Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
,ab,GoOgIc
,ab,GoOgIc
Hi
5
1 eso
,ab,GoOgIc
,ab,GoOgIc
D,„u„ab,GoOgIc
■D,„u„ab,GoOgIc
DICTIONARY
OIIEEE AND ROHAN
BIOGRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY.
VOL. L
Dr,.„ab,GoogIc
,ab,GoOgIc
A DICTIONARY
6EEEK AND ROMAN
BIOGRAPHY MD MYTHOLOGY.
BT VABIOtrS WRITERS.
KDITED
BY WILLIAM SMITH, D.C.L., LLD.
IN THREE VOLUMES— VOL. L
ABAEUS — DYSPONTEUS.
LONDOIf :
JOHN MUEEAY, ALBEMABLE STEEET.
18H0.
,-i irni,rr<'<\<?,k- I
DR. WM. SMITH'S CLASSICAL DICTIONARIES.
mth Uqjg ud niiatntloDa, S toIl Uedlam Sro. 98l »ch.
AH ENCYCLOP^DU OF CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY.
Oanumiii] DHm and Bokas Aimtiumu, Btoouapht, Mttko-
LOOT, A>D OlOaUFHT. Bf yubjDI WrltSTt. BdiUdby WH.aiOTH,
STDli.HcdiamSTO.Ma.
A DICnONARY OF THE BIBLE; awpusiita rra Aitn-
OITTire, BroORAPHT. anHBAFHT. AKD HiTDBAL HwniRT. By
YatIoiu WriUn. ^itad by Wu. Bhith, D.C.L. ud IJ,J), Wltb
UlnitntloDi. I Toll. Hsdlani Sto. Mi. ta.
A DIOnONABY OF CHRISTIAN ANTIQUITIES. The
HiBTOBT. IUBnTDTioiiB, Mil Ajrnijnn™ of thn CHBDrnAW rHURCn,
By Tuloiu Wrlton. Bdtted by Wh. SHira, D.O.L., ud ArclidoBcnn
Cbutham, D.D. With niiutnttoDi. i toIl UnUsm Sn. tt. lU. M.
A. DICTIONABY OF CHRISTIAN BIOGRAPHY, LITER
ATmtE, STKTTS, AND DOCTBINBfl. Bj Vuloiu Writon. Edited
aVH. Sunn, D.C.U, Aod PraroHT Wace, ILA. Vob. I. to III.
dlun Bto. IU. Cd. och (lo ba complMed In « nU.).
DR. WM. SMITH'S ANCIENT ATLAS.
AN ATLAS OP ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, Biblicai, add
OLABraoAL. Intended to Dlutrmtc tha < Dlotloury of tlia Blbl*,' and
the ■ OUmIobI nictlonnrlo.' Compfled ander tb* (UpgriDloidence ol
Dr. William Sioth and Blr QanBai QiiaTa. With Docrtptlra Text,
Indlcei, lio. WICllUII^>^FDll(>,£S.et.
.dbyGooglc
LIST OP WEITEEa
A. A. Ai.itxtwnm Allbh, Pb. D.
C. T. A. Chakles Thomas Arkold, M. A.
One of the Masters in Bngb; School
J. E. B. JoBM Ebmest Bods, M. A.
Stndent of Christ Church, Oxford.
Ch. A. B. Chhistun A. Brandis,
Professor in the University of Bonn.
EL H. B. Edwabd Hksbbst Bdhbdst, M. A.
Lsle Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
A J. C Albaht Jaxes Christie, M. A.
Late Fellow of Oriel College, Oxfmd.
A. U. C Abtbcs HnoH GLonaH, M.A.
Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.
G.E.L.C. GxoRSB Edward Ltkoh Cotton, M.A.
Fellow of Trinity Collie, Cambridge ; one of the 1
Rogby School
8. D. Sahdzl DAvmeoN, LL. D.
W. F. D. WlLI-IAH FiSHBURK DOMKDI, M.A-
Ssvilisn Professor of Astronomy in the Univeraity of Oxford.
W. B. D. WaXIAH BODBAM Donn£.
T.D. Thoicas Dtks.
E. Fl Edwasd Elder, M. A.
Head Master of Durham School.
J. T. O. John Thohas Grates, M.A., F.R.8.
W. A. G. WiLUAK Alexavdeb Grbenhiu, iLD.
Trinity College, Oxford.
A. 0< A1.OERNON GBEMt'ELL, Ml A.
One of the Masters in Rugby School
•284311
ih,GoogIc
vi LIST OF wsn^ss.
W. M. G. WiLUAU Maxwell Gvrm,
One of the Masters in the High School, Edinbui^
W. I. WiLLiAJi Ihne, Ph. D.
Of the UniTCrsitr of Bonn.
B. J. Benjahik Jowrr, U. A.
Fellow and Tutor of Baliol College, Ozf<«d.
H. G. L. Henrt Geoboe Liddell, M. A.
Head Master of Weatminster SchooL
G.L. Gborgg Long, M.A.
Late Fellow of Trinity College, Caralridge.
J. M M. John Mobell Mackbmxib, M.A.
C. P.M. Charles Peteb Mason, B.A.
Fellow of Univeraily College, London-
J. C M Joseph Calrow Mkamb.
H. H. M. Henbt Habt Miuuk, D.D.
Dean of Sl Paul's.
A. de M. AoGDSTUs de Mobgah.
Profesaor of Mathematics in ITniTersity Collc^ Loudon.
W. P. William Plate, LL. D.
C. K P. Const ANTiNE Estlut Prichaed, B. A.
Fellow of Baliol Collt^e, Oxford.
W. R. William Rahsat, M. A.
Professor of Humanity in the University of Glasgow.
L. S. Leonbard Schuitz, Ph. D., F.B.S.K
Hector of the High School of Bdinborgh.
P. S. Philip Siotd, B.A.
Of Univewity College, London.
A. P. S. Arthur Pknkyhn Stanlet, M. A.
Fellow and Tutor of University College^ Oxford.
A, S. Adolph Stahb,
Professor in the Gymnasium of Oldraburj.
L. U- Ludwig URLraHfi
Professor in the University of Bonn.
E. W. BoBBRT Whistos, M, A,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
The Articles which have no Initials attached to them ore written by the Edif}r.
DigmzedbyGoOglc
PREFACE.
Thi present work las been conducted on the same principles, and U deMg;ned
nainlj for the use of the same persons, as the " Dictionary of Greek and Roman
Antiquities." It has been lon^ felt by most persons engaged in the Btndy of
Antiquity, that something better is required than we yet possess in the English
language for illustrating the Biography, Literature, and Mythology, of the
Greek and Roman writers, and for enabling a diligent student to read them in
the most profitable manner. The writings of modem continental philologists, as
well as the works of some of our own scholars, have cleared up many of the
difBculUes comiected with these subjects, and enabled us to attain to more correct
knowledge and more comprehensive views than were formerly possessed. The
articles in this Dictionary have been founded on a careful examination of the
original sources ; the best modem authorities have been diligently consulted ;
and no laboiur has been, spared in order to bring up the subject to the present
state of philological learning upon the continent as well as at home.
A work, like the present, embracing the whole drcle of ancient history and
literature for upwards of two thousand years, would be the labour of at least
one man's life, and conld not in any case be written satisfactorily by a eingie
individual, as no one man possesses the requisite knowledge of all the sub-
jects of which it treats. Hie lives, for instance, of the ancient ntathema-
tidans, jurists, and physicians, require in the person who writes them a
competent knowledge of mathematics, law, and medicine ; and the same remark
Implies, to a greater or less extent, to the history of philosophy, the arts, and
numerous other subjects. The Editor of the present work has been fortunate in
obtaining the assistance of scholars, who bad made certain departments of anti-
quity their particular study, and he desires to take this opportunity of returning
his best thanks to them for their valuable aid, by which he has been able to pro*
duce a work which conld not have been accomplished by any single perxm.
The initials of each writer's name are given at the end of the articles be has
written, and a list of the names of the contributors is prefixed to the work.
The bit^raphical articles in this work include the names of all persons of
any importance which occur in the Greek and Roman writers, from the earliest
times down to the extinction of the Western Empire in the year 476 of our era,
and to the extinction of the Eastern Empire by the capture of Constantinople by
the Turks in the year 1453. The lives of historical personages occurring in tlie
history of the Byxantine empire are treated with comparative brevity, but accom-
.dbyGooglc
Viii PREFACE.
panied by sufficient references to ancieat writers to enable the reader to obtaia
further iDformation if he wiahes. It hai not been thought advisable to omit the
lives of 8uch persons altogether, as has usnally been done in classical dictiona-
ries j partly because there is no other period short of the one chosen at which a
■top can conTeniently be made ; and still more because the civil history of th«
Byzantine empire is more or less connected with the history of literature and
science, and, down to the capture of Constantinople by the Turks, there was an
interrupted seriee of Greek writers, the onussion of whose lives and of ma
account of their works would be a serious deficiency in any work which aspired to
give a complete view of Greek literature.
The rela^ve length of the articles containing the lives of historical persons
cannot be fixed, in a work like the present, simply by the importance of a man's
life. It would he impossible to give within any reasonable compass a full and
elaborate account of the lives of the great actors in Greek and Roman history ;
nor is it necessary : for the lives of such persons are bonspicuous parts of history
and, as such, are given at length in historical works. On the contrary, a Dic-
tionary of Greek and Roman Biography is peculiarly useful for the lives of
those persons who do not occupy so prominent a position in history, since a know-
ledge of their actions and character is oftentimes of great importance to a proper
understanding of the anraent writers, and infonnation respec^ng such persons
cannot be obtained in any other quarter. Accordmgly, such articles have had a
space assigned to them in the work which might have been deemed dispropor-
Uonate if it were not for this consideration. Woodcuts of ancient coins are
given, wherever they could he referred to any individual or family. The draw-
ings have been made from origiuab in the British Museum, except in a few
cases, where the authority for the drawing is stated in the article.
More space, relatively, has been given to the Greek and Roman Writers than
to any other articles, partly because we have no complete history of Greek and
Roman literature in the English language, and partly because the writings of
modem German scholars contain on this subject more than on any other a store
of valuable matter which has not yet found its way into English books, and has,
hitherto, only parti^ly and in a few instances, exercised any influence on our
course of classical instruction. In these articles a full account of the Works, as
well as of the Lives, of the Writers is given, and, likewise, a list of the best
editions of the works, together with references to the principal modem works
upon each subject.
The lives of all Christian Writers, though usually omitted in similar puhli-
eations, have likewise been bserted in the present Work, since they constitute an
important part of the history of Greek and Roman literature, and an account of
their biography and writings can be attuned at present only by consulting a con-
siderable number of voluminous works. These articles are written rather from a
literary than a theological point of view ; and accordingly the discussion of strictly
.dbyGooglc
(heologicM] topics, nnh u the subjeota ni^t muIj bave given rise to, hu bMn
carcfoll; ayoided.
Cam haa been t^cen to teparato the mjtholo^cal articles &om those of an hii-
torical natare, aa a reference to anj part of the book will shew. As it is necessai^
to discriniinate between the Greek and Italian Mjthol<^, an acoonnt of tlie Greek
divinitiai is given under their Greek names, and of the Italian divinities nnder their
Latin names, a practice which is uniTersallj adopted bj the continental writers^
which has recdved the sanction of some of onr own scholars, and is moreorer of
■Dch importanoe in guarding against endless coniiiBioUB and mistakes aa to require
no ifdlogj tor its introduction into this work. In the treatment of the articles them-
•elres, the mystical school of iuterpret«rB haa been avoided, and those prindplea
fallowed which bave b^n developed bj Toss, Butbnann, Welcker, K. O. MiUler,
Lobeck, and others. Less space, relatiTely, has been given to these articles than to
aaj other portion of the worlc, as it has not been oonaidered neceesarj to repeat all
tbe fitncifnl specnlations which abound in the later Greek wrtten and in modern
books upon this subject.
The lives of Paintera, Sculptors, and Arohiteets, have been treated at conuderahle
leDgth, and an acoonnt is given of all tlittr works still extant, or of which thore is
anj record in ancient writers. These articles, H is hoped, will be uaeAil to the artist
as well aa to the scholar.
Some diffieultj haa been experienced respecting the admisffion or r^ection of cer-
tain names, but the following is the gena!«l principle which has been adopted. The
names of all persons are inserted, who sre mentioned in more than one passage of an
■neient writer ; bat where a name occurs in onlj a single passage, and nothing more
is known of the person than that passage contains, that name is in general omitted.
On tbe other hand, tiie names of such persons are inserted when thej are intimate);
eonneeted with some great historical event, or tiiere are other persona of the same
name with whom the; might be confounded.
When there are several persons of the same name, the articles have been arranged
ffither in chronological or some alphabetical order. The latter plan has bees nsnallj
adopted, whore tbere are manj persons of one name, as in the case of Aukaitom,
Avnocans, and others, in which caaea a chronological arrangement wonld stand in
the wa; of read; reference to an; particular individual whom the reader might be
in search of. In the case of Boman names, the chronidogical order has, Ibr obviooa
reaaona, been alwa;s adoplod, and the; have been given under the cognomens, and
not under tbe gentile names. There is, however, a separate article devoted to each
gens, in which w inserted a list of all the cognomens of that gens.
In a yioA written b; several persons it is almost impossible to obtain exact m^-
f<»init; of risference to the ancient Writers, but this has been done aa far as waa
passible. Wherever an author is referred to bj pegCj t^ particular edition nsed
I9 (he writer is genersU; stated; but of the writers enumerated below, tbe followfa^
.dbyGooglc
X FIIBFACE'
eiUtiou are thrajt iotended where no othen are indicated : Plato, ed. H. Stephantu,
1378 ; AtLeoaeus, ed. Casaubon, Faria, IS97 ; the Moralia of Flatarcb, ed. Franeof.
1620; Strabo, ed. Caaaabon, Pari*, 1620; DeIIlo■tllene^ ed. Beiake, Lips. 1770; tha
other Attic Oraton, ed. H. Stephaone, Farii, lS7fi ; tlie LatiD Gmnmariaiu, ed.
H. Putachiua, Hanor. 1603; Hippocrates, ed. Kuho, Lipa. 1823-7; Erotianns, ed.
Frana, Lipa. 1780; Dioteoridei, ed. Sprengel, Lipa. 1839-30; Aretaetu, ed. Kilhn,
Lipe. 1B38; Rufua EpheaiuB, ed. Clinch, Lond. 1726; Soranus, ed. Dietz, Regim.
Pruaa. 183S ; Gralen, ed. Kuhn, Lips. 1821-33; Oribaaiua, Aiitius, Alexander Tral-
lianux, Pauliu Aegineta, Celsua, ed. H. Ste^Asnua, among the Hedicae Artia Prill-
dpea, Paria, 1367 ; C%eliua Anreliauna, ed. Anunan, Anutel. 4to. 1700.
Zfaniea of FUcea and Nations are not included in the Work, aa thoj will form the
anlgect rf the fortiicoming "DiotioDarj of Greek and Booian Geognqthj."
WILLIAM SMITH.
LmOoD, October, 1844.
.dbyGooglc
LIST OP COINS ENOOAVED IN THB PIEST VOLOMB.
In the Mowing HM A V iodicatM lint tlia econ u of ftold, jB of mlrcr, A of rapptr, lA fint braiie
RimBi, 2X uoond bioaia Ranuia, iJB thiid bnmie Banan. Tba wdglit oE all gold uid lilTer coint
i> gnen, «ith tbo oxceptioa of the anni and dmarii, wtiich m for tho moot nut of ncauly (he huh
wosfat ntpectiielf . Wti«n ■ coin lua Iwen reduced m mlaiged in ths dnwmg, tfaa diBnuitar of tha
•rigiDal coin ii giren in the lut eolnnm, tha Dnmben in wbich rafn to tha *abi<rinad adJo : Uion
wluch luTC no namban iffiiad to tham ate of tha mna >iu in tha drawing *a tlia originals
S = eG SGS3 B B •
I H i
ill
XT
Do. (Empcnt.) . _
AlaxandaifiBlai,kingof
STiia
Alaiandar I^ king of
AlKDudei IL, king of
***■*"■*" I^ king of
Macedmia
Alaxandei 11^ king of
13211
137|2
156 1
isoji
ISO 3
I8B 3
Alaxaudei (Roman em-
peror) ...,,,,,
Alexander Zebina, kiog
ofSjiis ....
AmjDtai, king of Mace-
Amjntaa, king of Oalatia
AucigDani, king of Alia
AntigoDU Oowtaa . .
Antaitoaa
Autiocbiu, kingif Com-
Anliocbui Hiarax , . .
nliodiiu I., king of
ull.
Antiochni VII. . .
Antiochtti VIII. . .
AnCiocfant IX. . . .
Antiodma X. . . .
Antiodin* XI. . . .
Antiochiu XII. . .
Antiochn* XIU. .
Antonia
Antoninu Pini . .
M. Aiitouiui : . . .
C. Antonini ....
L. Antonini ....
Julia Aqoilia Severs
Anadiu*
Archelaui
Ariaratbei IV. . . .
Ariarathe* V. . , .
Arianlhei VI. . . .
AiiuallieB Vll.> . .
Anobamnat I. . .
Ariobamnei III. .
Araacm III.' '.'.'.'.
AiMcea V
AnacetVI
AnaoeaVII
Arncw XIV.
AiBuw XXVIII. .
Do. .' .' .' .' '.'.'.'.
Attaint
Andoleon
Angtirinua
AtLIm ..'.'.'.'.'.'.
AanliauDa
Aunliui
Balbua, Acilin* . . .
Balbuif AotoDiDi . .
Balbni, Atiui . . . .
Balboa, ConwHua . .
- ■■ ^ NaoTini . . .
Balboa, Tboriw . .
.dbyGooglc
LISr OF C0IN8.
i
1
-
1
H
1
i
1
<M:
1
4
1
m
a
5
2
2
2
2
2
T
2
3
3
2
1
2
2
2
2
£
1
2
1
2
2
3
1
1
3
1
3
Bannica
Do
A
M
JR
S.
i&
JB.
M
JR
JR
JB.
A
M
JB
JR
M
JR
Jt
A
JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
*
JR
%
JR
Jt
JR
2S.
2JK
*
AV
JR
\JR
JR
JR
JR
a.
M
JR
JR
JR
107
326
199
SI
S
B
806
807
810
SIS
828
831
837
846
8<8
849
860
862
868
863
868
870
871
882
891
H82
896
846
849
966
96fi
966
967
968
996
1004
1014
1033
1087
1061
1063
1063
1064
1071
1086
1087
1092
ClodiBi
ChTOU
A
AV
AV
AV
AV
JR
JR
sja
JR
M
JR
A
A
A
AV
A
A
A
AV
A
SA
lA
A
3A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
2A
A
A
A
m
119
361
263
360
148
96H
60S
G06
BriUimi™
Bnicdrai
Cammodu
Conatuu
Oiett)
CoQMutiDiu IL
ConrtrntiMl
at";:;::::;
tie
539
6S5
m
Bonds
Cmmt, 8«i. JqUw . .
OUMT, C. JuUiu . . .
Do.
C. W U C««i . . .
ClMfai
Comifidn.
CoKOllilU
MS
Cdidim
^^::::
Cuato, Muiu.
Ca^lolinni, PatUliui .
Cuuuiiu
60S
&;;;:;;:;;
610
C~Pi~
617
Cninn*
Do.
CMTffilU
Ciitoniiu
DocMitiiu
d™.
DuoUnu
DelmMiu*
Deowtriiu I., king of
D<ni«taiui II., king of
Maodoim
Dometriut 1., king of
Syri. . . 7 .^ . .
8jri» ...".. .'. .
DomMrim 111., king of
oT ■■■..■ ■.■.:■.
eai
Cunnder
66G
Couarimu
•
fT"
6TS
74B
CDo 01 (Mo
Dionjtiiu, of H«r>olB.
DionyriM II, of Syi^
"^.'rr}-.".
776
777
Domitia
Domituuiu
Domililh
DonmaJalia
DoMom*
Dromi.
Dmnu, N>» Ckodiu
Dumiu
Do.
Diw
SM
809
Da ftidmin.
Qudiu 11
Ckopatn, wife tf Ad-
tioAat
Clai^ta, qu»n of
^jpi
Cb>|>>M,wiliofJBl»
,ab,GoOgIc
A DICTIONARY
GREEK AND ROMAN BIOGRAPHY
MYTHOLOGY.
ABARI3.
ABAEUS CaSo^oi), a tnnuuiie of Apono de-
rived from thfi town of Alne in PbociHi when tha
Eod had a rich temple. ()lei;ch. (.c.'ASai ; Herod.
TiiL 33 : Pnus. I. 35. g ], &e.) [L. S.]
ABAMMON MAOISTER. [PoRPiivaius.]
ABANTI'ADES ('AearTuOnt) .ignifies in
general a detcendant of Abut, but ie SKd eapeci-
Blly to desigTiate Perwaa. the grcat-grrnidsan of
Ab»» (Ov. Mel. iT. 673, y. 138, 236), nnd
Aeriiiiu, a »on of Abai. (Or. Atel. Lr. 807.) A
female d^Kendant of Abaa, a> Danoe and Atalniite,
waa called Abantiaa. [L. S.]
ABA'NTIAa IABA?iTiAD«a]
ABA'NTIDAS ('AgwiSai), the xin of Paieai,
hecflme lymnt of Sieyoa after murdering CLeiniaa,
the fallicr of Aratui, B. c. S64. AialuB, who wu
then onl; HTen jesn old, nairowly cicnped death.
Abantidu mu fond of literature, and asa aicD*-
lomed to attend the pliilognphioJ ditcnwiont of
Deiniaa and Ariitntle, the dialectician, in the agora
of Sicjan ; on one of these occasion! he wu* mui^
derad bj bit eneniiei. He wa* aacceeded in the
trranny bv hta feiher, who wa« put to death by
:iicoclp«. fPlut. AtuL2. 3; Pan*. ii.S.SS.) *
ABARBA'BEA CASapftv^l), a Naiad, who
b(H« two aon^ Afa^pna and Ped.'una, to Bucoiion,
the »Me.t bnl illegitimate un of the Trojan King
Lawnedon. (Horn. IL ri. 22, Ac.) Other writers
do not meutlon this nvmph, but Hesjchiua (i. c.)
laentiona 'AtapSapdu or ASofiCaAiuai oi the name
ofacloia of nymphs, [L. S.]
A'BARIS ('Ativn), son of Scathes, was a
Hyperbon^on priest of Apollo (Herod, ir. 36), nnd
aaoe (mm the coantry about the Caocaima {Of.
MtL r. 86) to Oreece, whOe hia own camtrv was
liaited bj a plagne. He wa« endowed with the
nft of pnmhecy, and hf this as well aa by hia
Scythian dress and simplidty and honctty he
oeated great lensaliDn in Greece, and was held in
highesteem.(Strab.Tu.p.3l)l.) He traTclifd about
in Greece, canyiog with him sn arrow as the
symbol of Apollo, and gave oraclea Toland, in
his History of the Druii^ considers him to have
hero s Draid of the Hebrides, bceanse the arrow
fgrmcd a port of the costume of a Dmid. His
htitory, which is entiti>[y mythiisl, is related in
Tsrioui vayt, and worked up aith extraordinary
ABAS.
particulon : be ii sud to bare taken no eartlily
food (Herod. It. 36), and to bare ridden on his
arrow, the giiX of Apollo, thnmgh the air. (Lnbeck,
jJjrfmjiAamtu, p. 314,) He cured diseases by In-
ranlnlions(PlBt.(;ibiriHtif.p.15H,Ii.), delivered the
worid from a plague (Suidas, i. r, 'A^o^f), and
built al Sparta n lei»[de of Kipfl udrufa. (Pnus.
iii. 13. S -2.) Suidns and Euducia ascribe Ie him
several works, such at incantations, Scythian
oracles, a poem on the marriage of the river
llebrus, eiplatory formulas, the arrival of Apotto
among the Hypeiboieans, and a prose work on the
origin of the gods. But such worka, if they were
really current in ancient times, were no more
genuine than hie re
Phataris tho lyisnt.
in Oreeee it staled differently, tome lixing it In
01 3, others in 01. 31, and others again rnalce
him a contemporary of Croetns. (Bentley, On :ht
Epitl,B/PhaJara,f.3i.\ Lobeck places it about
the year a.c. 570, t. e. about OL SS. Respecting
the perplexing truditiona about Ai>aris see Klopfer,
MyHuJanaelia Wii1er6iicli, I p. 2 ; Zap!, Dispute
tio hiilorita de Abaride, Lips. 1707; Larcher, on
Htrod. vol. iii. p. 416. [L. S.J
ABAS CA«al). 1. A son of MeUneira, wa.
changed by Demeter into a lizard, because he
mocked the goddess when she had come on her
wanderings into the house of her mother, and
drank eagerly to quench her thint. (Nicander,
Theriacas NataL Com. v. 14; Ot. Mtt. t.
450.) Other traditions relate the tame stniy
of a boy, Ascalabut, and call his mother Miime.
(Antonin. Lib. 33.)
2. The twemh Ring of Argos. He v,-ns the
son of Lynceus and Hypeminestra, and grand-
son of Danaus. He married Ocaleio, who bore
him twin tons, Acrisiut and Proctus. (Apollod.
ii. 2. g 1 i Hygin./'a&ITO.} When he informed
his father of the death of Danaua, be wat re-
warded with the thield of hia grandfiither,
which was tocrcd to Hera. He is described as
a SDccetsful conqneror and ai the founder of
the towp of Abae in Phocis (Pans. x. 35. g I),
and of the Pelasgic Argot in Thestalv. (Strah.
ii. p. 431.) The Gune of his wariike spirit wa*
BO great, (hat ecen aflar his death, when peopla
,ab,GoOgIc
t ABELLIO.
Niolled, vbom bo bad ubdned, ibe; ««» put
tD fli^I br tile ninpla act of ihaiiiiig them hii
■hield. {Vuf.A*m.m.2a6iSert.adloe.) It wai
from (hit Atau that the kingi of Argos were called
bj the patronymk Abastiadi. [ABANruDaa.]
[I.S.]
ABA3 CA««). I. A Onak aopluat acd
riiatoriciaD about vboae life nothing ii known.
Suidai (i. e. 'AAit : compan Eudoda, p. fil)
aicribea to him lirropuni iwofu^iiara and a work
va ihetoric {rlxrn ht^opa^). What Pbatiot
(I'A. 190. p. 160, b.<d.Bekkec) quote* from him,
balangt probably to the tormfr work. (Compan
Wall, nWor. Orate, lii. 1. p. 203.)
S. A writer of ■ work called TVoico, train which
Scniiu lad Aea. a. 264) baa pnaerred a bag-
B»i.U [L.S.]
ABASCANTUS ('AAto'JnvrM], a pTiyuciBn of
Liigdiiniun (Ljooi), who probably lived in Cba
Kcond centDiy after Cbriit. Hs a Kienl timei
mentioned by Oalea (Dt Otmjiat. Midicam. tecamd.
Lmxa, ii. 4. TOl. liiL p. 2781 who ha* alio prewrved
an antidote JDTented by him again*! the bile of
terpenti. {,D* AmM. iL IZ toL iit. p. 177.) The
■criplioni in Omter^i collectionT five of wbicfa refin
to a freedman of Angnitna, who ii inppoaed by
KUhn f^Admaii. ai ElaieL Afidic Vn. a J. A.
FabrKk, m - BibL Or." EiUL) to be tba wh
peraon that i* mentioned by Oaleo. Thii however
IB quite uncertain, aa abo whether nafMiAtKut
'AMrnuSst in Oalen (A Qmpot. Medieam.
•vm'^ Lotot. Tii. 3. ToL liii. p> 7 1 ) nfen to the
anbjwl of thi* article. [W. A, O,]
ABDOLO'NIMUS or ABDALtyNIHUS, a
eudener, bnt of loyal deacent, wai made king of
Sidon by Alexander tbe Gnat. (Curt. It. 1 ; JiuL
i. lO.) ile ii oiled Batlonymu by Diodonu.
("
■«■)_.
ABUritUS CA<lit|»i], a Km of Meime*, or
accotding to othen of Thniniui the Locrian. (Apot-
lod-iLS. g 6; Strab.mp.331.) Hrwatabvoiuite
of Heradea, and wai uvn to [nece* by the mam
•T Diomede*, which Hendei had giren him to
Hen
built the town of Abdeia to honour hun. Accard>
ing to Hygiuui,(faA. .10,) Abdenu waa a lervant
of Diomede*, the king of the Tbiacian Butonea,
and waa killed by Heiaclei together with U)
Diaiter and bii four meD-deTaniing bnnea. (Com-
pare Pbiloatiat. Heroic. 3. j 1 i 19. g 2.) [U S.J
ADDIAS ('Affilat), the pretended antbor of an
Apocryphal book, entitled Tlu Hutoryi/llia Ayr-
MicalamleiL Thiiworkcbumt 10 baie been written
in Hebrew, to haia been trarakted into Greek by
Kutropini, and thence bita Latin by Jolioi Afn-
cBDDi. It wBi howerer originally written in Latin,
about A. n. 910. It ii printed to Fabricini,
Codtx Afcaypiat Nam Tat. p. 102. Sto. Hamb.
1703. Abdiaa wai called too tbe fini Bithop of
Babylon [A.J.C.]
ABE'LLIO, ii the name of a diiinily found in
inicriptian* which were diacsnred at Comniingea
in Pnuxc (Qmter, /ucr. p. 37, 1 1 J. Scaliger,
LeaiainAiuimiimat,i.6.) Buttmann [^jiiWttsnu,
L p. 167, Ac) coniiden Abellio to be tbe MUDe
name a* ApoQo, who in Crete and eliewhere waa
called 'MlKiot, and by the Italian* aod aoiua Do.
riui* Apello (Fe*L *. v. AptUimem ; EoMath. ad
II. ii. 99), and that the duty i* the nme u tbe
Gallic Apollo mentioned by Caesr (A^j. GaO. n,
ABISARE9.
17). and nlao the uune u Bella or Belenu* mei»
timed by Tertullian (Apalostt. 23) and Herodlan
(liii. 3; eomp. CapitoL A/unaw, 22). A* tb*
root of the word he Rcogniiea the Spartan B^Aii,
i. a. the (an (He*)ch. i. e.], which appean in tha
Syriac and Chaldaic Belu* or BaaL [L. S.)
ABE'KCllTS, ST. CaWjhckh), the tnppried
lucceHor of Sl Papba in the lee of Hiempoli*.
Honiiahed a. n. ISO, Then are oKribed to him,
1. An EpMt to Ok Emperor Mama Avrtlua, of
which Baronio* apeak* ai extant, but he doea
Dot produce it ; and, 2. A Book of Diedpla*
(SlEAoi S<eaff(aAJai) addniued \o hi> Clergy ; thii
too ii loat. See lUuHr. Efdm. OrmU SeripL
Vitat,aP.Haiioii.Daait. 163S, [A. J. C.}
A'BOARUS, A'CBARUS, or AU'GARUS
( "Atytxpot, ^Aiciapoi, A^Topoi ), a name common
to many rulera of Edeaa, tbe capital of tbe diitricl
of Oirhoene in Hoopotamia. It leenu to have
been a title and not a proper name. (Procopt
BiU. Pen. ii 12.) Far the hulory of tbeee king*
>eo Bayer, 'Hiitoria 0*rboena el Ede**ena ex
nummii illu>tr*la," Petrop. 173*. Of tbe*e tha
molt important are :
1. The ally of the Roman* under Pompey, who
tnacberouily drew Ciaiaua into an nniaTOrabla
r'tioa befoiB bii defeat. He i* called Angatui
Dion Caaaiui (iL 20), Acbarui the phylaicb
of the Arabian* in tbe Parthian fablory aichbed
to Appian' (p. 34. Schw.), and Aiiamne* by Pla-
larch. (OraB.21.)
2. The contemporary of Chriil. See the foUoir-
iag article.
3. The chie^ who ieu*ted Meherdatei, whom
Claodin* wiabed to place on the Parthian throne ;
ha i* oiled a king of the Arabian* by Tadiu*
(^■a. lii. 1 2. 1 4), but wu probably an Oirhoo'nian.
4. The coDterapomry of Trajan, who aent pr&
ianti to that emperor when he invaded die eait,
and lubieqaentiy waited upon him and beome hia
aUy. (IKon Cuik liyiii. IH. 21.)
6. The contemporary of Cancalla, who acted
cruelly toward! hi* nation, and wa* depoaed by
Caisealla. (Dion Ca*a. IxiiiL 12.)
A'BOARUS, Toparcb of Edew>a, aappoied b^
Euaebiu* to have been the author of a letter
written to our Saviour, which he foand in a church
at EdeiiB and trBulated Iran the Syriac. The
letter i* believed to be qwrion*. It i* giTeo by
Euaebiua IHiel. E«l. i 13.) [A.J. C]
A'BIA (^ACla), the nar*e of Hyllu*. a ion oT
Heraclc*. She built a temple of Nencle* at In
in Mtaaruia. for which the Ueraclid CmpbDUtc*
afterwardi honoured her in variou* other waya,
and alto by changing the name of the town of Ira
into Abia. (Pau*. ii. 30. g 1.) (L. S.)
ABELOX, ABELUX or ABILYX ("AfUiO,
a noble Spaniard, originally a friend of Cartham
betrayed the Spaniah hoMagei at Saguaium, who
were in the power of the Cuthnginian*, to tbo
Roman grneral% the two Scipioi, after <lecei> ing
Bniiar, the CanhagiuUn commander. (Liv. xiiL
■i-i 1 Polyb.iiL9U, Aic.)
ABI'SARES or ABl'SSARtlS ('Atwipm),
called Embiuma {''BiiBieapai) by Diodonu (xviL
90), an Indian king beyond tbe river Hydaepei,
whoD! tenitory by in the mounlaini, lent embiu-
lie* to Aleiaoder tbe Great both betoiv and after
the conqneit of Peru*, although indined to eapou**
the lide of the latter. Alexander not only allowed
him to retain bii kingdom, but incnaaed il, and
ABKOCOMAS.
(Arnn, Aii^ t. 8. 20. 39 ; Ciut. Tiii. 12. 1 3. U.
He
■ by AniaD. [Aiiab. i
conjecturet that izutful ot AbUtameme
G^ipadofua pratpoaHo, wa might to lead Afiicta
ABITLA'NUS i'MT[mit), the nthor oT a
timk tmUiia Dt Uritii iiuerted in llie wcond
toIbok of Idekr'* Pki/tid tt Mrdiei (Tnun Mi-
■Dto, BeroL Bto. 1U2, witb Ihe title Oipl Odpwv
tlpayfAOTtia 'Apiarit rifi 2o^vtc(tou irapA ttjt¥
IrSaTt 'AAAti 'E^tni tw Ziw tFt«i 'AAXi) vlw roj
20n, nfd. Si 'IriOiHf 'ACirtiarBv. He il the taoK!
penon aa the ceJebisted Anbic ph JBician A piotRna^
vhoK nal name waa Abi 'Aii Ika Sini, i. H.
370 or 375 — 128 (j. D. 980 or 98i— il>37), and
from whoM great work Kitii td-KAiiin fi 't 7<M,
ijirr Qnunr Jtfn^niwM, thu tnatiae ii probablj
tiuutoled. [W. A. O.]
ABLA'BIUS CA«Ai««0- !■ ■* phjudan on
vhoae death there ia an epigram bj Theovebia in
the Greek Anthidogj (vii. Sfi9), in which he i>
eooiidend aa inferior onlj to Hippocratei and
Galen. With napect to hi* dole, it ia only
kaawn that he mnit have lived after Oslen,
that i*, ajme time klar tbao the Hcond ceDlur;
■fKtChhM. [W.A.G.J
2. The illnitriaiu ClAAe^n-pwi), Ihe author of an
nigTun in the Greek Anihologj (it 762) "on
tne quoit of AadepiftdsL" NotiuDgmoroiiknovn
of him, unksa he be the nme penon a* Ablabini,
the NoTatian bithop of Nicaea, who waa a divciple
of the ifaetaridan Troilna, and himielC etnineat
in the laoie pnrteaaioa, and who lived under Ho-
nori>naDdTheDdo«iiuiI.,at the and of the fourth
■nd the beginning of tile lifth centuriea after CbriiL
(Sooaiea, lliM. fin to. 12.) [P. g.J
ABLA'VIUS. 1. Piefect of the cilj, the mi-
Biuerasd bTonrite of ConiUmtine (be Great, wu
mnrdeicd af^ the dfath of the latter. (Zottmua,
a. 40.) Se waa coniol a. d. 331. There i> an
epignm exUnt attribaled to him, in which the
tagra of Neto and Conilantina are compared.
(ADtkUt n. 261, ed. Utjtt.)
2. A Roman hiatorian, whose age ii nnknown,
wnite a hiiCor; of the Golbi, which ig lome-
time* qooted by Jomandea a* bia aathorily,
(DiIU. Geticir. 14. 2S.)
ABRADA'TAS ('AC^oJlitrai), a king of Snia
nd an ally of the Aaiyiiani aminat Cynii. Hi>
wife Panuieia waa taken on the conqueit of the
Aaayriui camp, while he waa abaent on a miaatoa
to the Baetnana, In conaequBoce of the honoiv-
hle tnatment which hit wife receiW from Cyma,
be joinnl the latter with hia fbrcea. Ho fell in
battle, while fighting againat the Efryptiana. In-
eonaolable at her loaa, Pontheia put an end to her
own life, aikd her example waa followed by her
three eunncba. Cyma hud a high mound raiaed in
their hanonr : on a pillar on the top were inacribed
the namea of Abiadstaa and Paothcia in the Syriac
duradera; and three columni below bore the in-
■criptioa VKtrrro^in', in honour of th« eunucha.
(Xto.C^.x.l.ii,n. l.$3l,&e.4.§2,&e.Tii.
S. S 2, &c; Lodao. Inag. 20.)
ABRETTE'NUS rAtptrniyit), a aofname of
ZeoainUyaia. (Stidi. ui. p. 374.) [L. S ]
ABBO'COHAS {■Atfoiiim}, one of the wlnp*
of Artaxerxea Jitnemon, waa sent with an aimy of
3U0,0UDinen " '-'■ ' -
laaua [bur hundred heary-armed Greeka, who had
deierted Abrecomaa, joined Cyrna. Abrocomaa did
not defend the Syrian paiaei, aa waa expected, but
marched to join the king. He burnt aome boat* to
prevent Cynu Cnm crosaing the Euphratea, but did
nol arrive in time for the battle of Cunaxa. (Xea.
Avai. L 3. § 20, 4. 9 3, 5, 18, 7. S 12; Uarpocrat.
and Suidna, i. e.)
AliRU'COMES i'Mpnirainis) and hia bnitb«
Hyperanlhea ('TrifidreittJ, the aona of Dariua hj
Phnitagnne, the daughter of Ananei, were aloin at
Themiopylae while fighting over the body of I^o-
nidaa. (Herod, vii, 2~i4.)
ABRUN or HABRON ("ASfiBv or'Affpw). I
Son of the Attic orator Lycurgua. (Plut, Vii. dm.
Oral.D. 843.)
2. The eon of CalUaa, of the deme of Bale in
Altica, wrote on the featiiali and aacrificea of tha
Greek). (Steph. Byi. t. v. Banf.) He olio wrote a
work irapl npaiHifiM', which ia frequently roierred
to by Stephanus Byi. (kv. 'AiMn,"Afyot,&e.)Biii
other ¥irit«ni.
3. A gtanunanan, a Phrygianor Rhvdiaii, a popil
of Tryphon. and originally a alave, taught at Home
under the iirat Caeiari. (Suidna, i. v. "Atp^r.)
4. A rich peraon at Aivoa, from whom tho pro
verb "ASfwroi ^s, which waa applied to eitrsva-
gant pereont, b laiii to have been derived. (:jui.
ABRO'NIUS SILO, a Latin Poet, who lived
in the latter port of the Angnatan age, waa a popil
of Porctui Lstio. Hia aoD waa al» a poet, but
degraded himulf by writing play a for panlomimea.
(Senec Sua. iL p. 21. Bip.)
ABRO-NYCHUS {'A^»yx«'\ the aon of
Lyaiclea, an Athenian, waa itationed at Thetmopy-
be with a veaael to conununicata between Leonidaa
and the fleet at Artemiaium- He waa aubifr
quently lent aa ambaaaador to Sparta with The-
mialodea and Ariatndea reqiectiitg the fDniGcatioiia
of Athena after the Peraian war. (Herod. vliL 21 ;
Thoc. i. 91.)
ABROTA ('ASpttni), the daughter of On-
clieitua, tha Booetian, and the wife of Niaua, king
of Megaria. On her death Niaua commanded all
the M^ariao women to wear a garment of tha
aame kind aa Abrota bad worn, which waa called
iipAairoiHa (dipitpuiui), and waa a^ in nae in tha
time of Plntarah.(^iaeiri.anuc.p.2»S,&1
ARRCfTONUM {-AlpironHt), a Thisdan
harlot, v.ho according lo aome aceounta waa the
mother of Themiatoclea. Thero ia an epigram pre-
aerved recording thia fitct (Plat. Z"*eiit.T; Alhen.
liiL p. 576, c; Aelian, V. H. xa. 43.) Plutarch
alao refen to her in bia'EfMrrucdi (p. 753, d.); and
Lncion apeoka of a harlot of the Bume name (Dial,
Mtrelr. 1).
ABRU'POLIS, an aUy of the Romana, who
attacked the dominiona of Paraeua, and laid them
waaie aa &r a* Amjdiipolia, but waa afierwarda
driven out of hia kingdom by Peraeua. (Liv,
ilii. 13. 30.41.)
ABSEUSl (GlOANTBt.]
ABSIMARUS. [TiBiBiuB ABsiiiAiiua.]
AB8YRTUS or APSYRTUS rA*ivToi). a
aon of Aeetea, king of Cekhta. and bretfaar of
Medeia. Hia mother ia atated diflerently: Hj-gi-
ACACALLIS,
her IpaU, ApoUodonu (t.
(iii. 241) Ailerodcia, u
DDS (Fal>. 13) ca1li
|-2S} Idyio, Apolk
' 1 IlecHM, Newm,
the tgok \irr brothel AUynua with h«r, and wbeD
*he wai nenriy overtak«D by her blher, Ae mui-
dered W broiher, cut hu hod; in piece) and
tirewed tfaem on the irod, that her blher might
Ihui be deta'med by gathering the limba of bit
child. Tumi, the plnce when this horror wu
comniitlcd, wiu belieTed to have derived its name
from Tfjm., - cuL" (Apollod. L 9. §24 ; 0». Triit.
iii. S ; coDipare ApoUon. iv. 338, &c 460, &c.)
AcmrdiDg lo another Uadilion Absyrtui was not
taken bt Mcdeia, but was lont out b^ hii lather
in pureiiil of her. ile overtook her id Corcym,
wlien; ihe had been kindly received by king
Alcinoui,wbo refnwd to BurrendcrhertoAbijrtna.
When he overtook her a tecocd time in the island
of Minerva^ he waa alaln by Jaaon. (Hygin. Fub.
S3.) ACmditianfo]lowedbyPacuvia>(Cic.(<(n<i/.
d*or. iii. IS), Juttio (illi. 3), and Diodorua (W.
45), called the ton of Aeelea, who traa murdered
by Medeia, Aegialeua. [L. S.]
ABULI'TES ('AjSovXiTqi), the alnp of Suti-
ftim, aurrendered Suaa to Aleiander, when the
Inlter approached thi city. The aaln^y waa le-
atored to bim by Alemnder, but he and hia lOD
Oiyathrei were afterwaidi executed by Alexander
for the crimet they had committed in the govern-
pient of the aatrapy. (Curt. t. 2 ; Airian, Anat.
iii 16. vii. 4 1 Diod. xviL 65.)
ABU'RIA OENS, plebeian. On the coini of
thia gens we find the cognomen Qui., which is
Chaps an abbreviation of Qerainua, The coins
'e DO heads of persona on them.
1. C. AaUKiva waa one of the ambassadon sent
to Mafiniua and the CaTthaginiana, e. c 171.
(Liv. alii. 35.)
Z M, AuUHiua, tribune of the pleba. B.C 187,
Opposed M. Fulvius the proconaul in his petition
for a triumph, but withdrew hia oppoaition chiefly
through the influence of hia colleague TL Giacchoa.
(Liv. izili. 4. 5.) He waa praetor peregrinus,
B.C 176. (Liv. iti. 18. 19.)
AGURNUS VALENS. [Valinb.]
ABYOFNUS {'ABvS^ris], a Greek historian,
who wrote a history of Asij^ia ('Atra-upioKii).
The time at which be lived is uncettun, but we
know that he made use of the norkl of Megax-
thencB and Beroana ( and Cyrillus (odr. Jidian. pp.
a, 9) states, that he wrote in the Ionic dialect.
Several fngments of his work are preserved by
KuKbiua, Cyrillua and Sj'ncellua: it was particu-
larly vnluable for chronology. An important frag-
ment, which clears up some diificullics in Assyrian
history, has been discovered in the Anoenian
ttaitsLalioa of the Chronicon of Kuaebius. The
fiegniEnti of his history have been published by
Scaligei, " De HJcendalionu Irmponini," and
llichter, *> Beroei Chaldaeotuni Ilisloriue." Ac,
Lips. 1025.
ACaCALLIS CAmwaXAf!), daughter of Minos,
by whora,aGGurding to a Cielao uadilion, Heimea
begoi Cydon; while according to a (ladition uf tlie
legeauint, Cydon was a ton of Tegeatet, and im-
migrated lo Crete fromTegea. (Paua. viiL 53. S2.)
Apollo h«Dl by her a son Miletua, whom, for fi'ur
ol her {aUer. AcacalUa exposed in a forest, where
valves watched and suckled the child, until he
was foimd bj ahepherda who brot^ht hilu up.
ACACIUS.
(Anioiiin. Lib. 30.) Other sona of her and
Apollo are Aniphithemia and Oaiamat. (ApoUon.
iv. 1490, &c) Apoliodonia (ilL I. § 3) csils this
daughter of Minos Acalle ('AiiilMn), but does not
mention Mitclus as hrr aon, Acacallia waa in
Crete a common name fur a narciasus. (Atheu.
IT. p. 681 ; Hetj-ch. s.c.) [L. S.;
ACA'CI US CAaitKioiX a rhetorician, of Caesarea
in Palestine, lived under the emperor Julian, and
was a friend of Libanius. (Suidaa, t. v. 'ArcUloi,
AiSiriQS: Eunapins, Jiaeii ViL) Many of the
letters of Libanus are addrcasol to him. [B. J.]
2. A Syrian by birth, lived in a monastery
near Antioch, aniC for bis active defence of the
Church agaiatC Ariaoiim, was made Bichop of
Berrhoea, a. D. 378, by St. Eusebiui of Samotata.
While a pricat, he(with Paul, another priest] wrote
lo St Epiphanina a letter, in comequcnce of ivLich
Ihe latter composed hia Fananuin (a. a. 374-6).
This letter is prefixed to the work. Jn A. D. 377-
8, he waa sent lo Rome lo confute Apollinuria be-
fore Pope SL Damosna. He waa present at the
Oecumenical Council of Constantinople a. d. 361,
and on the death of St. Meleliua took part in
F^vian'a ordination to the See of Antioch, by
whom he was afterwarda sent to the Pope in order
to heal the achiem between the churches of the West
and Antioch. Afterwarda, he took part in Ihe
persecution against St. Chrysoatom (Socrntes,
Hill. Bed. Ti. 13), and again compromised
himself by oidnining aa successor to Flavian,
Porphyrins, a man unworthy of the episcopate.
He defended the heretic Nestorius against St.
Cyril, though not hmiself pieaent at tlie Coun-
cil of Ephesus. At a great aga, he bbouicd to re-
concile SI. Cyril and the Easlero Biahopa at a
Synodbeld BtBerrboeB,A. D.432. He died a. D.
437, at the age of IIS years. Three of his letlera'
remain in the original Greek, one lo St. Cyril,
nl in the Collection of Coundls by Mansi,
V. p. 1056,) and Iwo to Alexander, Bishop
of IiiciBpolia.(JAii'. 1^819, 830, C.41. 55. £129,
143.)
3. The One-eyed {i KoriipeaXitot), the pupil
and tncceasor in the See of Caciarea of Euaebiut
A. D. 340, whose lite he wrote. (Sociate*, HiU.
Ecd, a. 4.) He wag able, learned, and unscra-
puloua. At first a Setni-Arian hke bin matter,
he founded afierwaids Ihe Homoeao party and
was condemned by the Semi-Arians at Seleucia,
D. 359. (Socralea, Hist. EctL ii. 89. 40;
somen, Hi^. EaU. iv. 22. 23.) He lubse-
ently became the associate of Aetius [Aetius],
I author of the Anomoeon, then deserted him
the command of Conaiantius, and, under the
Catholic Jovian, subscribed the llomoousian or
Creed of Nicaea. He died A. n. 366. He wrote
iteen Books on Ete/enias^a and six of Alinrt-
j. (St. Jeromo, Fir. IIL SB.) St. Epipha.
hat preserved a fragment of his work u<,uni(
Atareellui (c. IJatr. 72), and nothing else of hi*
extant, though Sotomen speaks ot many valu-
able works written by him. (HiO. Ecd. iii. 2.)
Bitbop of Constantinople, succeeded Gen-
nadiua A. D. 471, after being at the head of
Orphan Asylum of that city. He dietinguish-
himselfby defending the Council of Chalcedon
inst the emperor Basilucui, who favoured the
Monophytite heiny. Through his exertions Zeno,
^ 1 whom Batilitcufi had usnipcd the empire, was
ored (A. 0. 477), but the Monophysite. mean-
froiD iu iud?tinilene», called the Henalicoii. A. D.
48'2. Acacius wai 1cd into other eotuvHioni,
wtiich drew upon him, on the nccusntion of John
Taluk, agninst H'hum he supported the claimi of
Pctfr Mangnt to the See of Alexandria, the
an«ih^-o» of Pope Felii II, a. d. 481. Peter
^fon-^fl had i^nined Aiii<^iuft*ft support by profcw-
ing aneiit to tlie ciiiona of Chalcedon, though at
heajt a Monophysit^ Acaciua refused to give ap
pL-tCT Mongus, but ntaiiicd hii see till his death,
4. B. ^as. There remain two tetlen of his, one
» 64>i|i i'tomm Nona
toI. vi
^■2): II
le original
Peter Fullo, Archbi^op of Antioch,
Grn-k, (lUd. p 1121.)
5. Rtader at (a. C. 390). then the Bishop of
MeUtene (a. a. 431). He wrote A. D. 431,
agoinal Nestonoa. His leal led him to use
erpmcioDB. apprentlj HtTouriog of the contrary
heresy, which, for a time, prejudiced the em-
peroT Theodosiua II. igoinst St. Cyril. He was
pnaenC at the Oecamenioi] Council of Epheius
A.D. 431, and constantly main [aincd its auth only.
There remain of his productions a Homily (in
Greek) delirered at the Council, (see Omdiianm
Nona CoUtctio a Matai, toL v. p. 1 61,) and a letter
written after it to Sl Cynl, which we hare in a
LaUn translation. {Ibid. pp. 860, 998.) [A. J. C]
ACACFSIUS i^fjmtiam), a lamama of
Henne* (Callim. Hym. ia Kaa. 143), [or which
Homer (//. iri. ISAj Od. xiir. 10) dh^s the
form tUcUnrro ((trnw^riit). Some writeii derive it
fnini the Arcadian tnwu of Acaceeium, in which
be wa« belieTed to have been brDught up by king
AcBcus ; ethers bum inwJt, and assign lo it the
meaning : the god who caiuiot be hurt, or who doc>
not hurt. The same nltribule a also given to
Prometheus (Hes. Tlnag. 614), whence it may be
inferred that its meaning is that of benefactor or
delireter fironi eril. (Compare Spanh. ad Calliin.
Lc; Spinner. lul 72: iri. 185.) [L. S.]
ACACETES. [AcACBSiHB]
A'CACUSCAMimj),a son of Lycnon and king
of Atacerium in .^jcadia, of which he was belioicd
to be the fbundcr. (Paus. riii. 3. g 1 ; St.-ph. Bys.
.. e. •Airair+.iov.) (L. S.]
ACADE'MUS CAinflu»40i),an Attic hero, wlio,
wben Castor and Polydeuces inraded Attica lo
libentl« their Bister IJi^len, betrayed to Ihcm that
she was kept concealed at Aphidnoe. For this
reason the Tyndarids always showed him much
gratitude, and whenever the Idcedoemnuians la-
nded Allies, they always spared the land belong
iiig to Academus which lay an the Cephissus, >ii
■tadia from Athena (Plat. Tlirj. 33 ; Diog. Laert.
ill I. g 9.) Tliis piece of huid was subseqnently
adonied with plaiie and olive planlatiDns (Plut^
Cia, 13), and waa railed Acadenitn from its
original owner. [L.S.J
ACALLF, lAcACAi-Lip.)
A'CAM.iS ('A*Wt). I. A aon of Theseus
and Phaedra, and brother of Demophoon. (Diod.
ir. 62.) Pnviom. to the eipedition of the Creeks
against Troy, he and Diomedca were sent to de-
T^nd the surrender of Helen (this message Homer
ascribes lo MeneUus and Udysscos, IL li. 139,
&c), but dating his stay at Troy he won the
aflection of Laodice, daughter of PrUm (Paitban.
Kk. Erof. 16), and begot by her a ton, Miinitut,
ACASTUS. 6
nrlin w»t brout(ht up by Aetbia, the grandmother nf
Acamns. (SchoL ml Lyc-iplir. 499, Ate] Viivil
(Aen. ii. 263) mentiont him among the (Ireeka
concealed in the wooden horse at the taking of
Thrace by his love for Phyllis ; but after leaving
Thrace and arriving in the island of Cyprus, hs
was killed by a fiiU from his hor^e npim his own
sword. (SehoL ail Liflsplir. t. t) The prrmr)nlory
Phrygio, otkd the Attic tribe Acnmautis, derived
ihuir names from him. [Stoph. Ityi. >. e. 'Aiofar.
Tier 1 Paus. I. 5. g 3.) He was painted in the
Lesche at Drlphi by Polvgnotus, and there was also
a ilatue of him at belplj. (Poua. i. 2G. g I, i.
10. § I.)
3. A son of Alilenor and Tlioano, was one
of the btavcat Trojana (Horn II. ii. U23, liU
100.) He avenged the death of his brother, who
had been killed hy Ajax, by shiying Promnchna
the Uoeoiian. (tL liv. 47U.) He liimsvlf was
shun by Mcriones. (/J. ivi. 342.)
3. A son of Eussonls, was one of the leaden
of the Thincians in the Ti-ojan war (Horn. Jl. ii.
U44, v. 463), and was slain by the Telaniouian
Ajan. (/i.vi. 8.) (L.S.1
ACANTHUS ('AMiflod, the Lacedaemonian,
was victor in the tlaot-ot and the SAixei in Iha
Olympic gomes lu OL 1.1, (b. c 7'20,) and accord'
ing to tome accounts was the 6rat who mn naked
ill these games. (Pans. v. B. g 3 ; Dionys. vii. 73)
African, apod A'bji*. p. 143.) Other account*
ascribe tliia to Onippiis the Megnrian. [Orbip-
pua.] Thucydidcs says that the lAcedni-moniana
were the first who contended naked ill gymnastic
games. (L 6.)
ACARNAN ('Amjpmif), one of the Epigones,
was a son of Alcmaeun and Calirrhoe, and bruthor
of Amphoterus. Their bther was murdered by
Phegeus, when they were yet very young, and
Calirrhoe prayed to Zeus to make her sons grow
qcickly, that they might be able lo avenge ths
death of their felher. The prayer was granted,
and Aiairnnn with his brother slew Phegeus, his
wife, and his two aons. The inhahitanU of
Psophia, where the sons had been almn, pursued
the murderers as &r asTegca, i^ere how
At ll
request
Achclous they carried the necklace and peplns of
Harmonia to Delphi, and from thence they went
to Epirus. whero Acnmon founded the state called
after him Acamanio. (ApoUod. jii. 7. S 5—7 ; Ot.
Mef. ix. 413, &C1 Thucyd. ii. 103; Slrab. i.
p. 462.) [L.S.]
ACASTUS ("AmwTM), a ion ot Pelias, king of
IdIcujk and of Anaiibia, or as others call her, Phi-
loKuiche. He was one of the Argi>iiauts(ApalIod.
L 9. §10; Apolton.Rhod.i.324,&c), and also look
part in the Calydonian hunt.(Ov.A/et. vjii. 30.5,&c.)
Afier the return of the Argonauts his listers were
soJnced by Medeiu to cut their bther in pieces
and boit them; and Acsstiis, when he heard this,
baned his Gitlier, drove lason and Medria, and
according lo Pnusnnias (vii. II) his sittere also,
from Iotcus,mid instituted funerd games in honour
of his hther. (Hygin. FiA 34 and 273; Apollod.
L 9.S27,&e.iPaua.iii.l8. g 9, vL 20. § 9, v. 17.
£ 4 t Or. lUrl. li. 409, &c) During these games it
happened that Astydamia, the wife at Aouiliit,
who is ^so tailed Hippolyte, fell in love with
I'elejB, whom Acastus had purified [mm the inn>
» ACCA LAURENTIA.
der of Enrrtion. Whm Pclciu nfuted to littcD
to h« iddictM*, the (Muted him to her huatxad
of IwTing anempled to duhononr ber. (Apollod.
iiL 13. g -2, Ac. ; Find. Ntm. it. 90,&c.) Acutu,
faowpTerf did not tokfl immediate rereDge for Ihs
•lle^ crime, but after he ud Peleiu tud been
•haiiuig on mount Pelion, and the laller had bUen
Mlwp, Aouliu took hii iward from him, and left
bim atone and eipoied, to that Peleu* wa« nearly
destnjred by the Centaan. But he wa* nred by
CfaeiroD or Hermet, returned to Acaatua, and killed
him together with hit wife. (Apollod. L c; Schol.
^MdA|loatmIalld.l^2^^ The death of Acaalni
u not mentionni by Apollodonu, bat anoidiog lo
bim Peteui in coajunctioD with Ia»a and (he
Dioacari merely coDquer and deatfoy lolciia.
{AB>lleJ.iiL 1197.) [L.a.]
ACBARUS. (ABaAHira.]
ACCA LAURE'NTIA or LARE'NTIA, a
mythical woman who oocun in the atariei in eailj
Boman biitoiy. Macrobitu {Sal. L 10). with
whom Plulanh [QwuL Rom. iS ; SomaL 5)
■gnei in the main pointi, relatea the foUowiog
Iraditioa about her. In the leign of Ancui Martini
a Krrant {aedilmH) of the temple of Henalee in-
vited during the holidaya the god to a game of
lice, prmuiuiig that if he (hould loie the game, he
would treat the god with a repait and a beaotiful
woman. When tfe god had conquered the lerrant,
ibe latter ihnt up Acca I^urentia, then the moat
beantifiil and moil noloiioiu woman, together with
a weU itored table in the temple of Henmlei, who,
when (be left the tanctuary, adriied her to try to
gain the affection of the tint wealthy man the
ihoold meet. She incceeded in making Cain^ui,
■n Etiuican, or ai Plutarch calli him, TaiTutiua.
loTa and many her. AtW hi> desth )be inherited
hia large property, which, when ihe heraelf died,
■be lelt 10 the Roman people- Ancua, in gmtiCade
for ibia, aBDWed her to be buried in the Velabrum,
and inuituted an annual Inlival, the Larenlalia,
at which eacrilice* were offered to the Lara*.
(Comp. Varr. tmo. l.aLr. p. 86, ed. Bip.) Ao-
eording lo other* (Macer, apad Maerali. i.e.; Ov.
Faa. iii. iS, At ; Plin. tl. N. xYiii. 2), Acca
Laurentia wai the wifd of the ihcplieRl Fnuatului
and the nune of Romului and Remua after Ifacy
had been taken from the ihe-wolC Plutarch in-
deed itates, that thii Laurenda waa altogether a
different being (ma the one occurring in the nign
of Ancot i but other wtiten, >Dch at Macer, relate
their atoriei ai belonging to the tame being.
(Comp.aell.yi.70 AccordingtoMaiauriuiSabinui
in Oelliu* {L c.) ihe wa* Uia molhet of twelie
•ona, and when one of them died, Romnlus ttept
into hia place, and adopted in conjunction with
tlte remaming eleven the name of fratrea arrale*.
(Comp. Plin. I. c) According to other aoceunt*
again abe vas not the wife of Fauttulua, bat a
Ctitate who from her mode of life wai called
by the ahepherda, and who left the pnperty
■he gained in that way to the Roman people.
(Valer. Ant ap. GtU. L c; Lirj, i. i.) What-
ever may be thought of the contndictjirr itate-
nenta retpecting Aon l^nrentia, thua much eeema
clear, that ihe was of Etruican origin, and con-
nected with the worahip of the Laret, from which
her Dame L4iTenlia itielf aeenu lo be derived.
Thi> appean further from the number of her lona,
which aaawera to that of the Iwelie country Larea,
Mid from the circumitance that the day ucred to
ACEBBAS.
her WB> followed by one aacred to the tmna,
(Hacrob. Sal. L a compare Milller, Elmier, ii.
p. 103, Ac ; Hartimg, Dia Religion d»t SSmer, ii.
p.H4,Atj [L.S.]
L. A'CCIUS or ATTIUS, an early Ro-
man tragic poet and the aon ^ a Ererdman, waa
boni according to Jerome a c 170, and win fifty
yeara younger than Pacuviui. He lived to a greal
age i Cicero, when a young man, frequently coii-
varKd with him. (_BnU. 28.) Hit tiiigediea were
chiefly imitated from the Greeka, eip«ially froio
Aeachylui, but he alio wrote aome on Roman aub-
jecu (Pnulittala) ; one of which, entitled Bnitui,
wai probably in honooi of hia patron D. Biulna.
(Cic.iJ«i.S.ii:21,pro-(roLll.l Wepoweaaonlj
fragmenta of hi> tiagediea, of which the moat im-
portant have been preieried by Cicero, hut lufli-
dent lemaina to jnitifr (he terma of admiistion in
which he ii apoken of by the andeot writera.
He ia particularly piaiwd for the atrength and
vigour of hia language and the anblimity of hia
tboughta. (Cic, pro Plane. 24, pn Sat. £6, Ax. |
tlor. Ep. ii. 1. £6 i QuintiL x. 1. § 97 ; OeU. liii.
2.) Beudei thete tragediea, he alu wrote jf»-
ibIo in vene, containing the hialory of Rome, like
Ihoae of Enniui ; and three proie woriia, ** Libti
Didaacalion," which aeemi to have been a hialorj
ofpoetry, " Libri Pragmaticon" and ^ Parergn'^;
of the two latter no fragmenU art preaerved. The
fragmenta of hit trugcchea have been coUecwd by
Stephanna in " Frog. vcL PoeL 1^1." Pnri^
1564; Uaittaire, "Opera et Fr^. reL Poeu
Lat." Lend. 1713; and Boihe, " Poet. Scenici
Latin.," vol. t. Lipi. 1834: and the frngmonti of
the Didajcalia by Madvig. " De L. Attii Didaa-
caliia Comment." Hafaiae, 1831.
T. A'CCIUS. a native of Piiaunim in Umliria
and a Roman knight, waa the accuser of A. Cluen-
(ina, whom Cicero defended b. c^ 66. He waa a
pupil of Hennagoraa, and ia praiaed by Cicero for
accuracy and fluency. (jSral. 23, pro CUmL 23,
31, fi7.)
ACCO, a chief of the Senonei in Oaol, who in-
duced hia countrymen to revolt against Caesar, B. c
£3. On the couclusion of the war Acco wu put to
death by Caesar. IBelL Gail. vi. 4, 44.)
ACCOLKIA OENS ia known lo ut only by
. Ona
name P. Accoleiui Idiiscc
tiona a P. Accoleius Euhemenu, and a L. Accoleiu
ACE'RATUS('Ainj()iiTe( -HMVi*iaimii),aGre*k
grammarian, and the author of on epigram on
Hector in the Greek Anthology. (viLISH.) No-
thing U known of hit life. [P. S.)
ACERBAS, a Tyrian prieat of Hercuk-s, who
married Eliisa, the daughter of king Mutgo, and
litter of Pygmalion. He waa posaascd of conii-
deisble wealth, which, knowing ihe avarice of
Pygmalion, who had incceeded his &ther. he coa-
ched in the earth. But Pygmalion, who heard
of these bidden treasures, had AcerW murdeied,
in hopes that through his liitei he might obtain
poaseseion of them. But the prudence of Eliata
aaved the treaiurea^ and she emigmled from Phoe-
nicia. (Justin. iviiL 4.) In this acconnl Acerbu
at Dido in ViigiL (Atn. i. 343, 348. Ac) The
Dsmet in Justin are nndgnbtedly more correct than
in Vii^ili for Serviui (ad Arm. L 343) remarks,
that Virgil heie, ai in other caaec, changed a fb-
ACECTES.
thai the nnl Dww <H Sichaeiu ww Sicharbu,
which *«>» to be idollial with Acerbu. [Dido
Pva-AMON.] [L. S.)
ACERRO'NIA, > frjcnd of Agrippinn, Ibe
BUucccNtul atLempt wai made at the nine time ts
drawn Agrippioa. (Tac Ana. iit. 4 i Dion Cau.
l»i. 13.)
CN. ACERRffNIUa PROCUUfS, codmiI
A. D. 37, the jfi in vhich Tibarioi died (Tac
Aim. tL 4Bi SoeL 7U. 73), wu peihapi a de-
acmdjint of the Co. Acemniua, vham Genu
Bwntioiu in hit amion Sot Tulliiu, B. c 7 1 . u B
tiropHmla. (la, &c.)
ACERSrCOMES {'A,t.pa.xi^m), a nunama
of Apollo expreoive of hia beaaliful haii which
waa oeiror col or •horn. (Horn. IL u. 39 ; Find.
PglL m.iG.l [L.S.]
ACESANOER fAx^iravSiMj) wrote a YMterj
of Cjrene. (Schol. ad ApolL it. I£G1, 1750 ; ad
PimL PylL ii. tikc, £7) Plutanh {^p. T. 3.
I 8) ipcaka of a work of hi* mpecling Idbj* (npi
AiWift), which may prahabl; bs the •aow vorli ■«
thi hiatoi; of CjniH. The time at which be liired
ia onkDown.
A'CESAS OAHroi), a native of galamii m
Cjnna, bmed for bi* ikill in weaving doth with
WMgaled patlenu (jM^rwloriiH). Haaod biiioii
HdicvD, who diatJDguisbed himulf in the lame
■rl an mentioned by Athenacoa. (iL p. 18, b.)
ZenoNua (peska of both aitiata, bat njr> that
Acfwi [or, at he alia him Aoeaeiu, 'Ans^i) waa
• aadve of Patan, and Helicon of Caryatua. He
teUa aa aUo that they vera the fint who made a
pepliu for Athena Poliaa. When they lived, we
an not infoniiBd ; bnt it mint have been before
the time of Euiipidei and Plato, who mention thii
pepliu. {Fjir.Hx.ieS:PliiL Enli^pir.ie.) A
■pecimeu of the workmanahip of theae two artiHU
waa prvaerred in Ibe temple at Delphi, bearing an
in«Tipdoo 10 the eficct, tiiat P^hw had imwted
nandlotii ikill to their handa. [C. P. H.]
ACIfSIAS ('AiKrlai), an ancient Onek phjn-
cian, whoae age and conotiy an both unknown-
It ia aaccrtained however that he lived at leaat
fbnr bnndRd ytaca befote Chriit, aa the proverb
'AjMffini Urara, Jeaaia cwrerf im, u qaoted on
the authority of Ariataphsne*. Thii aaying (by
which only Actaiaa ia known to tu,) waa ueed
when any penon'a diuaio bname wane iuttoad of
better under medical treatment, mod ii mentioned
by Suidaa (t o. 'Aicniioi), Zenobint (iVonerft.
Ceat. L i 52), Diogenianna (J-rooeri. ii. 3), Mi-
chael Apoitoliui (Fruairb. iL 23), and Plutarch
(l-Totrri. qailmi Altxadr. mi nol, 3 98). See
aBB Pmxrb. i Cad. BodL g 82, in QaiaToi^'i
PanamieffraiM Grata, Sro. OiOD. 1)136. It ii
poaaiUe that an author beariog thii name, and
BtnttDDod by Athanaeua (liL p.itG, c) ai baiiiig
written a tnatiae ou the An <d Cooking {Haprv-
TucJ), may be one and the tame pecton, bntof thit
•0 have no certain infbinuuion. (J. J. Daier,
A-I«g. Mrdie. QmL 4Io. Lip*. 1718.) [W. A. 0.]
ACE-SIUS ('A-i™i), a tumame of Apollo,
under which he waa wonhipped in Elia, when he
had a iplendid temple in the agora. Thit vai-
name, which haa the aame meaning aa dWo-rvp
and dAtflioJMt, charactenaed the god ai the
arartarofaTiL (Paut. vi 24. g 5.) [L. S.]
ACESTES fAoJcmii), a aon of the Sicilian
ACESTORIbES. 7
^ive^gDd Crinuni* and of a Trojan woman of tlw
name of EgeMa or Sege*l« (Vifg. Ann. I I9S, iiO,
v. 3S, 711, Ac), who according to Serviiu waa
tent by her father Hippocet or Ipiottratua to Sicily,
that ^e might not he devoured b; the montten,
which inleited the territory of Troy, and which
had been aent uito the land, bocsuH the Trojan*
bad rcfaied to nwaid Poteidon and Apollo for
having boilt the walla of their city. Whea Egeita
Brrived in Sicily, the rivei^god CrimiHu in the
forai of a bear or a dog begot by her a »on Aceates
who wai afterward* nasrded ai the hero who had
founded the town of Segeata. (Comp. SchoL ad
Lya^r. 951, 963.) The tradition of Acetiet in
Dionyiiua (i. G2), who caitt him A^estu* (Ar)4i-
Tst), ia diffennt, for according to him the grand-
&ther of Aegettm qimrrelled with Laomedon, who
^w him and gate bit daughter* to gome mer-
ebanta to convey them to a diilant land. A noble
Trojan however embarked with them, and married
me of them in Sicily, where ihe lubaequently gave
birth to a Mm, A^eatot. During the war againil
Troy A(ge*tu* obtained penniauon from Priam to
[etnm and take part in the conteat, and afterwania
ratumed to Sicily, when Aeneaa on hit arriral
wBi hoi[Hlably nceived by him and Elymai, and
built lot them the towna of Aegetta and Elyme.
The account of Dionytiui. aeem* to be nothing but
a ntionaliatic inteipretalion of the genuine legend.
At to the incgnii*tenciea in Virgil'* acconnt of
Aceatea, lee Herne, £iciiri. 1, oa Am. r. [L. S.I
ACESTODO'RUS ('AMrTMj>.p.i), a Greek
biitorical writer, who i* dted by Plutanh {Tlum.
IS), and who*« work contniiwd, ai it appnn, an
account of the battle of Salamii among other tbingi.
The time at which he lived it niiknown. Sts-
phanul (r. e. Ktyd^ti ■w6\a) tpeaka of an Acetto-
doTui of Meealopolia, who wrote a work on citiea
(npl loKiar), but whether thi* it the aameai th*
ACESTUR {•\Ki<,-imf). A tur^e of ApoUo
which chancteriae* him aa the god of the healing
art, or b genend aa the averter of evil, like dx^ioi;
(Eurip. Andnia. 901.) [L. S.]
ACESTOR ('Aii<<rT>p), mmanied Sam* {ii-
aot), on account of hi* foieigu origin, waa a tragic
poet at Athena, and a contemporary of Aritto-
pbanes. He aeeiu to have been either of Thncian
or Myeiui origin. (Arittoph. Ava, 31 ; SchoL
adbm.; Vttpai,,n\S; SchoL wJ/<«; Phot, and
Suid. I. D. IdjBu : Welcker, Dit GriKi. TTygHd.
p. 1032.) [R. W,]
ACESTOR CAW<rr>v), a acnlplor mentioned
by Pauianiai (vi. IT. S 3) aa having aiecutn) a
itun of Aleiibiua, a natiie of Heraea in Arcadia,
lu had guned a victory in the pentathlon at the
Olympic game*. He waa bora at Cnoaau, or at
any rata eierciaed hit pnfeuion then lor anme
time. (Paat. 1. 16. § 4.) He had a ton named
Amphion, who vra* alio a tcnlptor, and had
itudied under Ptolicbua of Coreyni {Paut. vi 3.
j 2) 1 » that Aceatcr mnit have been a contempo-
niy of the latter, who flouiiihed about OL 82.
(B. c i&%l [C. P. M-]
ACESTO'RIDES CAxwropIBnO. ■ Corinthian,
u made luprema commander by the Syncuaunt
in B.C. 31 7, and banithed Agnthode* from the city.
(Diod. lii. B.)
ACESTOmHES wrote foir hooka of mythical
oiie* relating to eveiy dty (rtir Kati irdKiii
auimy). In theie he pv« man; leal biitorical
8 ACHAEUS.
account!, u nell ai thne which were merely
mjthical, bnl he entitled them iivSmi to svoid
cBloinD; uid U> indicate the ptouant nature af the
work. It wu coDipiled from Cddod, ApoUodemt,
Protagnnu and clhere. (Phot. itiU. eod. ISSi
TieU. ChiLm. 144.}
ACHAEA CAxal"), a rarroune of Demeter by
vhich ihe wu worshipped at Athena by the Oe-
phyineiina who hnd emigrated Ihither Trom Boeotia.
(Hemd. T. 61 i Pint /.. tt Oiir. p. 378, n.)
2. A luraome of Miner™ wonhippcd at Ln-
Uiamedei were pn-eerred in her temple. (ArittoL
Mirab. Naml. 117.) [L. S.)
ACHAEUS CAxaiit), according lo nearly all
tniditiont a ion of Xuthiii and Cretin, and come-
qnrntly a brother of Ion and grsndton of Hellen
Tlie Achaeans regnrdtd him a« the aothor of their
race, and derived from him their own name as well
at that of Achaia, which wa» fbimerl; called
ApgiciluB. When hi> uncle Aeolut In Theoaly,
whence he himaelf had came to PeloponDenis, died,
he went thither and made himtetF moil-r of
1'hthiolift, which now alu received Irom him the
nameof Achua. ( Paan. -rii. 1 . g 2 : Strab. viii.
p. 383 ; Apollod. L 7. S 3.) Serrins [adAa: i. 242)
alone calls Achaeui a Eon of Joplter and Pithia,
which is pmbnbly miswritten for Phlhia. [L. S.]
ACHAEUS CAxaxf'), Bon of Andromachiu,
whose lister Laodice married SeleucoB Callinicua,
the father of Anliochue the Great- Achaeui
himself married Loodice, (he daughter of Mithri-
dati'S, king of Ponlua (Polyb. iv. SI. § 4, tiii,
22. § 1 1.) He accompanied Seieiicua Cerauniia, the
»on of Callinicua, in hia eipediiion acrois mount
Taurvt againat Attolut, and after the aaaatsiniitioEi
of Seleucua revenged his death ; and thongh he
might eaaily have a.-aumed the roj*al power, he re-
mained iailhfiil to the family of Scteucna Anti-
ochua the Great, the lucceasor of Seleucua, ap-
pointed him to the command of all A^ia on this
^ide of mount Taunis, B. c 223. Achaeua re-
covered for the Syrmn empire all the distiicu
which Attains had gained ; hut having been blaely
accused by Hcrmcias, the minister of Antiochus,
of intending to revolt, he did so in self-defence,
assamed the litl* cf king, and ruled oier the whole
oF Asia on this side ol the Taunia As long aa
Antiochus was engaged in the warw:th Ptolemy,
he could not march against Achaeua ; but after a
peace had been concluded with Ptolciny, he crossed
the Taurus, united liii forces with Attains, de-
prived Achaeus in one compaigit of all his do-
miiiicmB and look Sardia with the exception of
the citadel. Achaeus after suataintug a siege of
two years in the citadel at last fell into the hands
of Antiochus B. c. 214, through the treachery of
Bolis, who bad been employed by Sosibiiu, tho
minister of Ptolemy, to deliver him &cm his
danger, but betrayed him to Antiochus, who
ordered him to be put to death immediately. (Polyb.
iv. 2. g6, i.. 48, T. 40. % 7, 4-2, 57, vii. 15—18,
liii. 17—23.)
ACHAEUS ("AxaiiJs) of Erelria in Ei-boea, a
tragic poet, was bom b. c 404, the year in which
Aeschylus gained his liral tictory, and fbnr yean
before the birih of Euripides. In B.C 477, be
contended with Sophoclci and Euripides, and
though he sabsequendy brought out many dramas,
according to tome at many as thirty or forty, he
ACHELOCJS.
IragmcntsofAoIiaeas contain much si
mylho-
s only g
Tlio
logy, and his expressions were often forced a
obscure. {Athcn.1. p.4Sl,c.} Still in the tatyncal
drama he must have posMSted considerable merit,
for in this department tome ancient critics thought
him inferior only to Aeschylus. (Diug. Laer. iL
133.) The tiiirt of seven of his satyrical drama*
and often of hia tragedies are still known. The
citaiiL fragments of bis pieces hare been collected,
and edited by Uriichs, Bonn. 1B34. (Suidas, ». t.)
This Achneua ahould not be confounded with a
later tmgic writer of the same name, who was a
native of Sj'racufle. According to Suidas and
founi .n tmgediet. {ViVieht, IHJ.) [R. W.J
ACHAE'MENE3 ('AxaiJnn)- 1. The an-
ccitor of the Persian kings, who founded tho
fiunily of the Achaemenidae CAxiiii^i''iiai ), which
was the noblest bmily of the Pasaigadae, the
noblest of the Peruan tribes. Achaemenes is said
to haie been brought up by an eagle. According
to a genealogy given by Xenct, the following was
the order of the descent : Achaemenes, Teiepea,
Cnmbvsei, Cyrus, Teiapes Ariammnes. Atiamcs,
Hystatpcs, Dariui, Xenes. (Herod. L12S, vii. 11;
Aelian, //uf. ..4n>n. xil 21.) The original seat of
thithmilr was Achaemenla in Persis. (Steph.s.t).
'Axaoittla.) The Roman poeU use the adjective
Admemeaia m the tense of Persian. (Hor. Carm.
iii. i.44, xiii. 3; Ot. At. Am. L 226, MAW.
■212)
2. The ton of Doiius 1. was appointed by hit
brother Xenes governor of Egypt, u. c. 4B4. He
commanded the Egyptian fleet in the eipedition of
Xenes againit Greece, and strongly opposed IJm
prudentadviceof Deraamtus. When Egypt revolted
under Inarus the Libyan in B, c 460, Achaemenoi
was sent to subdue it, but was defeated and killed
in battle by Inarus. (Herod. iiL 12, Tii. 7, 97,
23fi; Diod. li. 74.)
ACHAEME'NIDES or ACHEMFNIDES, a
son of Adamaetns of Ithaca, and a companion of
Ulysses who left him behind in Sicily, when he
fled from the Cyclops. Here he waa fimnd by
Aeneas who took him with him. (Viig. Aai. iii
613, &c. ; Ot, Br F«>t. ii. 2. 25.) JL. S.]
ACH A'ICUS,a aumameof L-MuMUiufl.
ACHA'ICUS ("Axoliod), a philosopher, who
wrote a work on Ethics. Hit lime is unknown.
(Diog, Lacrt, tLBS; Thcodor. Grate. i^tcL car
<iii. p. 9 1 D, ed. Schulze ; Clem. Alei. SUvm. iv.
p. 49 G, d.)
ACHELO'IS. 1. A surname of the Sirens,
the daughters of Acheloos and a muse. (Ut.
AM. V. 552, liv. 87 ; Apoliod. i. 7. S 10.)
2. A general name for watet-nympbs, as in
ColumelU {t. 263), where the compaitioDi of ilia
Pegosids are called Acheloides. [L. S.1
ACHELO'US CAxe^V"'). 'l« P^ "f ^he nver
Achelous which was the greatest, and according to
tradition, the most andent among the liven of
Greece. He with SOW brother-rivers it described
aa a ton of Oceanus and Thetys (He*. Thsos. 340),
or of Oceanus and Gaea, or lastly of Helios and
Gaea. (NalaL Com. vii. 2.) The origin of the
river Achelous is thus described by Scrvius {ad
Virg. Geora. L 9; An. viii. 300): When Ache-
Ions on one occasion had lost hit daoghteit, tfaa
Sirens, and in his grief invoked his mother Gaaa,
she received him to her boaom, and on the spot
where she received him, she caosed the rivet brar-
ACHERON.
!ng hi) name U> gnih forth. Other account! abont
the origin of (lie river and it* ihudi nre given fay
Stophnuiu of BTuntinm, Stt^M {i. p. 4G0), vid
PiDtflicb, (Ik Fliim. 22.) Achelona the god wu
■ eompetitDr with Henicia in the tuit for
DetueiiB, uid fought with him for the brida.
Acbetoai w^ canqnered in the contest, but lu be
poMCMed the power of nuuming vsrioui fonnt, be
metiimorphOEed binitelf fint into n aerpent and
bulL
qnered by Heiscles, and deprived of 01
il. 87), the Naiads changed I
Herade* tonk fmm Acbetoua into the bom of
plent;. When Thneua returned home from the
CaljdoDian chue he mu invited and boapitublj
RCeiTed by Acheloui, who related W him in what
manner be had created the rilandt odled Echinadet.
(Ov. Met Til). 547, &c) The niuneroua wives
and deacertdanta cf Acheloui are tpoken of in
■eparata artietes. Stnbo (i. p. 458) propoiea a
Terr ingenioui interpretation of the legends about
Acheloui, all of which according to hini erote from
the natnR of the river itaelf. It resembled a bull'i
iti reaebea gave riae 10 the atorj about hii fonning
hinuelf ialo a lerpent and al>out hisliomi; the
fiinnation of iiUnda at the month of the river re-
qnirei no eiplanation. His conqunC by Hemcles
loitty rEfen to the erobankmeDtt by which Heracles
canRned the river to its bed and Uius gained Ir>;;c
by the horn of plenty. (Compare Voia, Mylliolog.
Brie/e, Ixjiii.) Othen derive the legend" about
Aehelona from Egypt, and describe him a> a second
Niliu- But however this may be, he waa from
the euiieat times conudered to be n great divinity
thnn^onl Greece (Hom. II. ixL 194), and was
■Dvaked in prayers, ascrilicea, on taking oaths, &c
(Epbonu op. Macrob. v. IB), and the Dodonean
Zeui nanally added to each oracle be gave, the
eommaad to olTi^r sacrifices to Aehelona. (Ephonii,
L c) This wide eitent of the worship of Acheloua
bIau acconnta for his being regarded as the repre-
sentative of aweel water in oenpral, that is, as the
KHirceofall nouriahment (Viig. Geoip. i. 9, with
IhenoleotVosa.) The contest of Acheloua with
Nereeles was represented on the throne of Amycloe
(Paa& iiL 18. % 9), and in the treasury of tho
Mesariiuis at Olympia there was a statue of bim
made by Dontoa of cedar-wood and gold. (Paus.
vi. 19. g 9.) <>n several coins of Acaraania the
tod i* represented as a bull with the head of an
aid man. (Coatp. Philostr. I«iag. n. 4.) [L. S.]
ACHEMFI'NIDES. [.^chabhiniciu!.]
AC'KERON (^Axipaiv). In ancient geogrnphv
there occnr seTpml rivers of thia luune, all of whicK
were, at least al one lime, believed to be connected
with the lower worid. The river first looked upon
h thia light woa the Acheron in Theaprotto. in
Epirus, a country which appeared to the earliest
Giwks as the end of the world in the wcit, aiid
tke lomlity of the river led ihem to the belief that
It waa the entrance into the lower worid. n'hen
■Bbaequrntly Epirui and the countries beyond the
ttn beicame better known, the Acheron or the en-
tnBcr lo tho lower world was transferred lo other
ACHILLES. 9
man distant parts, and at loal the Acheron waa
ptsmd in thi lower norld itiieir. Thus we find in
tlie Homerio poeaia (_0d. X. 513 ; comp. Piua. i. 17,
S S) the Acheron d«critied as a river of U.dea, into
iibich the PjriptilBgoion and Cocylus are said to
How. Virgil (.4eii. vi. 397, with tha note of Sar.
viua) describe" it is the principa! river of Tortaras,
rrom which the Styi litd Cocytos sprang. Ac-
cording to IiUr tradilioDB, Acberoa bid been a son
of Hellas and Gaea or Denietar, and woa sbanged
into the Hvsr bearing his name in tba lower worhl,
bscauM bs hid nlmbed lbs lllans with drink
during their conHsl with Zeus, They furtber
■tiCa thai Aseilupbus was a sun of AcheroD and
Orpbna or Gorgyra. (Natal. Com. iii 1.) In lila
writers tlia name Acberen is used in a gentral
sense to denignata the whole of [he lower worid.
(Vir^. .4en. vii, 313 ; Cic. poit rtdit. w Siaai. lOj
G. Napoo, Dim, 10.) Tbe Etruscans too Kera
acquainted with the worship of Acberon (Achanuu)
from vary eirly timeB, as wa must infer from ihsit
Ai-beruntici libri, wliiuh among Tariooa other things
treilrd on tbe ddfioitton of tbe souls, and on the
sacriHcei (Achtnmtia laera) by which Ibis was to
be tStcted. (Miiller, ElmUr, ii. S7, &c.) The
description of tba Achena and the lower world in
general in Plato's Pliiedo (p. 112) is TSrj peeu-
lisr, sod not veiy easy lo onderst»i;d. [L. S.]
ACHERU'SEA ('Axtpoixrla \l,^, or 'Ax<poi^
•rli), a name given by the ancients to sereml likes
or swamps, irhich, like the various riven of the
er world, until at hut the
idered to be tn the lower
inTbei-
: of Achen
be connected leilA the Io<
AfherusiacametobecoD
worid itself The lake to which
haie been first attached was the
protia, through which the river Acberon flowed.
(Thue. i. 413 ; Simb. vii. p. 3'24.) Other takes or
swnmpe of the same name, and believed to be in con-
nexion with the lower world, were near Henniuiie
In Argolii (Pans. ii. 35. % 7), near Heraclea in Bi-
thynia{Xen. ^M*, vi. 2. §2; Died. liv. 31), be-
tween Cutnae and cape Miaenum in Campania
(Plin, H. N. m. 6; Strah. v. p. 243), and lastlv
in Egypt, near Memphis. (Diod. i. 96.) L^" ^I
ACHILLAS ('AxiUai), one of the guardiana
of the Egyptian king Ptolemy Dionysus, and
commander of lite troops, when Pompey fled
lo Egypt, B. c 40. Ho is called by Caesar a man
of eiimordinary darin;!, and it was he and L.
Sepdmiui who killed Pompev. (Cnes. B. C iiL
104; Liv. Epit. 104; Dion 'Cais. ihi. 4,} Ha
subeequently joined the eunuch Pothinus in re-
sisting Caesar, nnd having bad the command of the
whole anny enlmsled to him by Pothinns, he
marched agninat Alexandria with '20,000 iboi and
3000 horse. Caesar, who was at Alejandrin, had
not sufficient forces to oppose him, and sent am-
kiuadors to treat with him, but these AchilhiB
murdered lo remove all hopes of reconciliation.
He then marched into Aleiandtin and obtnined
posseaaion of the greateat pert of the city. Mean-
while, however, Arainoii, the younger aialrr of
Ptolemy, escaped &omCaeiar and joined Achillas i
but diasenuoni breaking out between them, she
had Achillas put to death by Ganymede." a eunugh,
B. c. 47, to whom ihc then entrusted the command
oflhefbrees, (Caei. fl. C. iiL 108— HiJ ; B. ^/«'.
■; Dion Casa. iliL 36 — 40; Lucan n. S19—
23.)
ACHILLES i'AxAAth). In the legends about
life. (ii. 410,4c.)
FT, uid took pnrt in the
LB knew th&t ne wu not
10 ACHILLES.
Achilln, »M kboBt all ihs brroa of the TrD)an war,
the Homeiic tndi^oiu (hould ba onfuUy kept
kpart Innn the Tanoiit additioni and emballiab-
nUDU with which the gape d[ thi ancient atoiy
have been filled op b; bter poet* and m^ogia-
phen, not indeed b; fiibricBtiani of their own, bat
bj adopting thoie wpplemeatary delaiU, bj which
oral liadilion in the coarw of centoriei had tb-
rioudj altered and deieloped die original kemrl
•f the (toty, or thoie account! which were peculiar
ddI; to certain lootlitiei.
Homeric (tor}. Achilte* wu the un of Peleiu,
king of the MtiTmidonet in Phthiotii, in Thmaly,
and of the Nereid Thetia. (Horn. IL xx. 206, Ac)
From bii father'i name ha i> oClen tailed IIi|A(I>qt,
n>|Ai|i<iBni, or nqAiUff {Horn. /^ lyiii. 316; L
1 ; L 197; Virg. Aai. ii. 263). and from that of
hie grandfather Aeacni, he derired hit name Aea-
ddea (AIuUi)t, IL iL 860 ; Viig. Aen. L 99).
He WM edocBted from hii tender childhood bj
Phoenii, who taught him eloquence and the orta
of war, and accompanied him to the Trojan war,
and to whom the hero alwap ihewed grenl at-
tachment, (ii:. 4B5, &c.i 438, Ac) In the heal-
ing art he wu instracted bv Cheiron, the centaor.
(li. 632.) Uii mother Thetli foretold him that
ail bte wu either to gain glorr and die earlv. or
to liie a long but inglorioni lil
The hero choae the latter,
Trojan war, flam which he
to retun. In fifty ihipa, or accoming to iat«r
traditioni, in aiily (Hjgin. Fab. 97), be led hit
hott* of Mjimidonet, Hellene*, and Achaeani
againtt Tmj. fii. 681, &c., iri. 16B.) Her* the
■wilVfoDted Achille* wu the gnat bulwark of the
Greek*, and the worthy faiourite of Athena and
Hem. (i. 195, 208.) FreTiont to hit di>pat« with
Agamemnon, he lUTaged the country around Troy,
and deatroyed twelre town* on the coa*t and ele-
*en in the interior of the country, (in. 828, Sit.)
When Agamemnon wu obliged to giie up Chry-
iei> to her &ther, he threatened to take away
BriteVi &Dm Achillea, who iumndeTod her on the
pennation of Athena, but at the tame time refuted
to lake RDT further part in the war, and ihut him-
telf up in hit lent. Zeut, on the enlrealT of The-
tia, proniited that Ticlory tbould be on the ride of
the Trojan*, until the Acbaeani thould ha** ho-
noured her ton. (L 26, to the end.) The afbin of
the Oreeki declined in eoneequence, and thny wen
■t Utt preeted lO hard, that Agamemnon adviied
them to take to flight, (ii. 17,&c) Bot other
chief* oppoied thi* coun*e1, and an emba**y wu
aent to Achillet, offering him rich preaent* and the
featonlion of Briae'ii (ii. 119,&c)i bat in lain.
At la*t, howerer, he wa* penoaded fiy Patroclu*,
hi* deareat friend, to allow him to make ute of hit
men. hi* honet, and hi* aimonr. (iri. 49, &c)
Fatrodui wu alain, and when thi* new* reached
Achillea, he wa* aeind with tiliEpeakable grie£
Tbeti* con*oIed him, and promiaed new aimt,
which were to be made by Hephaeatn*, and Iri*
appeared to route him from hi* lamentation*, nod
uborted him to reicue the body of Patroclu*.
(iTiiL 166, ftc) Achillet now rote, and hit
thundering Toice alone put the Trojani to flight.
When bit new annour wa* brought to lum,
be reconciled himtelf to Agamemnon, and hui~
ried to the 6eld of battle, ditdaining to take
any drink or food nntil the death of hi* friend
thould be arenged. (lii. 165, &c.) He wound-
ACHlLLKb-
ed and tlew nnmbert of Trojan* (ix. x:
■)■■
at length met Hector, whom h
■round the walla of the dly. He then ilew him,
tied hi* body to hit chaiiot, and dragged bim
to the ahipi of the Greek*, (uii.) After Ihii, he
burnt the body of Patrocln*, together with twelve
young captiTB Trojant, who were eacrificed to ap-
peate the ipirit of hi* friend ; uid inbteqaentlj
gate up the body of Hector to Priam, who canu-
in penon to bt^ for it. (uiii. iii*.) Achillea
himaelf fell in the battle at the Scoean gate, before
Troy wu taken. Hit death itielf doe* not occur
in the Iliad, bnt it i* alluded to in a few pa**ageL
(iiiL 358, &C, uL 27S, &c.) It it eipreeily
mentioned in the Odyeiey (xiir. 36, Ac), where
it it taid that hit lall— hi* conqueror i* not men-
tioned—wu lamented by godt and men, that hia
nmaint together with Ihoie of Patroclu* were bo-
ried in * golden um which Dionyan* had given a*
a preaent to Tbeti*, and were deporited in a place
on the coati of the Helleipont, where a mound
wu railed over them. AchillM i* the principal
hero of the Iliad, and the pnet dwell* upon the
I of hi*
with loTi
mdadmi
tiun, feeling* in
pathite with him. Achillea it the handiomeit
and braTctt of all the Qreek* ; he it *ifectianala
toward* hit mother and hit friend*, formidable in
btttle*, which ore hi* delight; open-hearted and
without tear, and at the tame time tutceptible to
the gentle and quiet joyi of home. Hit gmteet
paMion ig ambition, and when hit lente of honour ia
hnrt, he it unrelenting in hit revenge and anger, but
withal tubmit* obediently to the will of the god*.
Later tradOkm. Theta chieSy conuat in ao-
counli which fill up the bialory of hit youth and
deatL Hia mother wiahing to make her ton im-
mortal, it taid to haie concealed him by night in
fire, in order to deatroy the mortal part* be had
inherited from hit father, and by day ahe anointed
him with ambmaia. But Peleu* one night dieco-
fered hit child in the lire, and cried out in terror.
Thetia left her eon and fled, and Peleui entruated
him to Cheiron, who educated and inatrncied him
in the arta of riding, hunting, and playing the
phormini, and al*o changed hit original name,
Ligyron,Le. the ~ whining," into Achillea. (Pind.
Net*, iii. fil, &C.; Orph. Argon. 395 ; ApoUon.
Rhod. ir. 813 ; Stat. AiM. L 269, «& ; ApoUod.
iii. 13. § 6, &c) Cheiron fed hit pupil with the
heart* of lion* and the marrow of bean. Accord-
ing to other account*, Thetia endeavoured to make
Achille* immortal by dipping him in tbe rixer
Styx, and aucceeded with the exception of the an-
klet, by which ahe held him {Fulgent. Mstiet. iii.
7 ; StaL AiiLilL L 269), while othen again atats
that ahe pot him in boiling water to te«t bin im.
mortality, and that be wu found immortal except
at the ankle*. From hia aixth year be fought with
lion* and bear*, and caught ataga without doga or
net*. Tbe ronie Calliope gave him the power of
ainging to cheer hi* &iendt at banqueta. (Philottr.
Her. lii. Z.) When he had reached the age of
nine, Calchai declared that Troy could not be
taken without hit aid, and Thetit knowing that
thi* war would be fatal to him, di^uieed him u a
maiden, and introduced bim among the daughter*
of Lycomedei of Scyrot, where he wu tailed by
the name of Pyrrha on account of hit golden iodtt.
But hi* r«l chaiBcter did not remam concealed
hng, (or one of hi* companion*, Deidameia, becama
ACIIILLES.
SDtber of a aon, PTrriiog oi NeoptalemiUi bj bim.
The Oneki al Un diwuvcred hji fiaca of conosl-
Bcnt, and u nnbauy VM lent (o LjcomedBi,
who, thangb hs denied the preHnce of Achillea,
jrel >ili>«ed the mewengen to leaick his palace.
Odineui diKOTeiad the joung hero bj a Mrata-
gem, Bod Achillea immediatel; promised hia auitt-
■Dce to the (rre«kL (ApoUod. f. s. ,- Hygin. Fii.
B6 I Stat. AeUL ii. 200.) A diHeient account of
his star in Scfroi is gireu bj Plutarch {Tint. 35)
and Philostratus. (Hw. xix. 3.)
■" "■ conduct lowards Iphigeneia at
ACHILLES TATIUS. Il
ACHILLES ('AxiUtJi), a son of LfKin of
Atheiu, wbo was beUefed lo bsTS Gnl iDtroduced
' is native dty the mode of sending penoos
iiilebj ostracism. (PwIcsd. MepLvi. p. 333.)
Seversl euer and mora crsdibis acconnls, ho*'
er, aacribe this iaatitation with more proliabilitj
other per«ns. [L. S.]
ACHILLES TATIUS CAxiAAflli Tirio.), or
" ■ ' ■ " 'oris call him Achilles Statiua.
r, IPHio
Daring the war a^nat Tro;, Achilles slew
PentliBSileia, an Amazon, but was deepl; moTed
when be diacorered her beauty ; and when Ther~
■tee ridiculed him for his tendeneas of hrart,
Aohilles killed the ico^r by ■ blow vith the fiat.
(Q. Smym. i. 669, fte. ; Pans. T. 1 1. S '^ i camp.
Bofk. PkHoetUS; LyCDph. Cat. 999; Tieties,
^aitiDin.199.) He ako fouglit viih Memnon and
Tnilua. (Q.Smym. iL *BO,*c.; Hygin. J^. Hi;
Vii^ Aa. i. i7i, *c) The amunU of his death
difier Tery mnch, though all agree in stating that
he did not &U by human hands, or at least not
■rithout the interference of tbe god Apollo. Ao-
ocmling to some Unditions, he was killed by ApoUo
himself (Soph. PUlod. 331 ; Q. Smym. liL 6'2 ;
Uor. Ginii. IT. 6. 3, &e.}, as be bad been fore-
told. (Horn. IL xxi. 278.) According to Hyginua
(Pai. 107), Apollo assumed the appearance oT
Paris in kil^ng bim, while others saj that Apolli
merely directed the weapon of Paris against Achil-
k*, and chua <ansed hia death, as had been snff-
geated by the dying Hector. (Virg. Am. ji, 67j
Ov. Jlfef. lii. 601, tc ; Hom. R ixiL 868, 4i '
I&^ Cretensis (ilL 29) relates his death thu
Achilles loTed Polyiena, a daughter of Priam, aj
tempted bj the promise that he should receive b
as his wife, if he would join the Tmians, he we
witbont arms into (he temple of Apiillo at Thyi
bra, and waa asiatsinated there by Paria. (Camp.
PhBoslT. ^Ter. jii. 11; ll^gia. Fa6. 107 and UO
DanaPhryg. 34; Q. Smym. iii.60; TieU. ac
Lfcaplir. 307.) Hi* body was reacued by Odya-
ams and Ajax the Telamaniao; hia armour w
promised by TheUs to (he brarest among tl
llreeks, which gave rise to a contest between tl
two heioea who had lesened his body. [A;ax.]
AftB- his death, Achillea became one of i,
ndgea in the lower world, and dwelled in the :
knds of the blessed, where he was united with
Medeia or Iphigeneia. The fabuloos island of Leuce
Id the Eunne waa especially sacred to him, and
was called Achillea, becaase, accordmg to acme re-
ports, il eontaiaed hia body. (Mela, ii. 7; SchoL
aJrt-f.A'™.. It. *9jPaoa.iiL 19.111.) Achilles
was worshipped as one of the national heroes of
Oleece. The Thesasliana, at the command of thi
oracle of Dodona, cfleied annual sacrifices to bin:
b Traas. (Pbilcstr. Ner. lii. 14.) In the ancient
gymnasiiun at Olympia there was a cenotapb, at
wbkh certain aolemnilies were performed before
the Olympic games commenced. (Paul, ii, 2r
I 2.) Saactoariea of Achillea existed on tb
load from Arcadia to Sparta (Paoa. iii. 20. g B), o
(ape SigFOminTmsCStrab. ii.p.4g4).andothi
place*. The erents of his life were fr«inent1y n
preatDtad in ancient works of art. ( Bottiger, Va-
•i^l»)siiUe,iii. p.l44,&c.;Haae>mi (TlemenLL &2,
t.l7iViUaB«iB.i.9;Mui.NiF.aG9.) [L.&]
lAlex
rhich ii
re lired m th
. But OS il
IS fori
irfyb.
tmitaled Hcliodon
after this writer, and therefore belongs either lo
the Rfth or the beginning of llie
sixth eentuiT of our aers. Snidas atatsa that be
was originally a Pagan, and that eulneqnently he
was conrerted to Chriatisnity. The tmtii of this
aaaertJOD, aa br aa Achilla Tatina, the an(horof
the romance, is concerned, is not supported by tha
work of Achillea, which bean no marks of Chri^
tion thoughts, while it would not be difficult to
prore from it that he was a heathen. This
lomanea is a history of the adranturea of
two lOTeis, Cleitophon and Lenrippa. It bears tha
title Til Kori AsurdnniF ical tUiEro^rra, and
onndsts of eight books. Notwithstanding all it*
defect*, il ia one of the best loTe-stories of the
Greeka. Cleitophon is rqiresented in it relating to
a friend the whole couraa of the events from bfr
ginning to end, a plan which lenders the story
rather tedioua, and makes the narrator appear
affected and insipid. Achilles, like his predecessor
Heliodoms, disdained having recDursa lo what is
mairellous and improbable in itself, but the accu-
mulation of adventures and of physical a* well a*
moral diliicullles, which the loven have to ove>
come, before they are happily united, is too great
and lenders the story improbable, ibough their ar-
rangement and aucceaaoQ are ikilfnlly managed by
the antbur. Nuraeroua porta of the work however
are written withou( taate and judgment, and do
not appear connected with the atoij by any inter-
nal neceasity. Besides these, the work has a
great many digressions, which, although interests
ing in themselves and containing curious infor-
mation, interrupt and impede the progress of tha
narrative. The work is full of imitaaons of other
writers Irom the time of Plato to that of Achilles
himself and white he thus trust* to his books and
bis learning, he appears ignorant of homan nature
and the affiiira of real life. The laws ot dcooDcy
and morality are not always paid due regard to, a
defect which ia even noticed by PboUus. Tha
style of the work, on which the author aoema to
have bestowed bis principal core, is Ihoraughly
rhetorical: then is a perpetual striving after ele-
gance and beauty, after images, puns, and anti-
these*. These things, however, were just what
the age of Achilles required, and that his novel
was much read, is attested by the number of
MSS. stiU eilanL
A part of it wa* first printed in a Latin tiana-
lalion by Anoital della CroM (Crucejus), Ley-
den, 1544 ; a complete tranihition appeared at
Basel in l&&i. Tbe fint edition of the Greek
originsl appeared at Heidelberg, 1601, Svo., print-
ed together with similar work* of Longus and
Partheniuoi An editian, with a volaaiinous though
lallier canlew cMmnsntaiy, was published by Sal-
ACIDISUS.
iMUiii,LcydeD,1610,8io. Tbebnt and mail n>- '
cent cditioD i> b; ^. Jacobi, Leipiig, 1B21, in
2 Tolf. 8m The em Tolume cSTiluni the prole-
gomeruL, the text and the lAtin tranilatiim by
Gmcejiu, wad the eBcoiid the rammentai^. There
ii ■□ En^iah tianilation of the wdHi, b; A. H.
(AnthoDj Hodgo), Oifoid, 1698, Sto.
Suidai ucribei to thii lune Achillea Tatlui, a
voA on the ipbere (vt|>l ^latfas), a fragment of
which profeaaing to be an inlroduction to the
PhMnomena of Antns (Eiaayayi) lii rd 'AfArov
oaiW^MHi) ia (till ext«nb But at thia work ia
nfened (o by Finnkoa (^taiitt. W. 10), 'vbo
lived earlier than the time we hare auigned to
Achillea, the uitboi of the work en the Sphera
mmt hare liied before the time of the writer of
the romance. The woric iteplf it of no panioilar
Tlklne. It JA printed in PelaTiiUh UruMoiogia,
Pari*, 1630, and Anuterdam, 1703, fol. Snidoi
alw mentiona a work of Achillea Tatiai on Ety-
nolc^, and another entitled Miacellaneoni llii-
toriee ; u both are loit, it it impoBBible to deter-
mine which Achillea wni their author. [L. S.]
ACHILLEUS tuumed the title of empenr
under Diodetiui nnd raigned oiar Egypt for aome
lin)& He WBi at length taken bj Diocletian after
■ uegs of eight monthB in Alexandria, and put
lo death, A.n.296. (Eolrop. ix. ]4, 15; AureL
VicL de Cbel. 39.)
AClirLLlDES, a patronymic, formed from
Achillea, and given to hia aon Pyrrhiis. (Ot.
Havid. Tiii. 3.) (L S,]
ACHlTtOE CAxifih}. or according to Apollo-
doruifii. 1. §*) Anchinoe, which ia perhaps a mit-
>r Anchiroe, woe a daughter of Nilt
e been
.inly a Chri
ian. {..2
r rather (if
miptere, nr
wife of a
ethem
of Aegyptua and Danaiia. According to the acho-
liaal on Ljcopbron (flB3 and UBl), Area begot
by her a aon, Sithon, and according to H^eaippua
(i^. Stfph. Bgi. t. V. UaXK-ini), dao two daugh-
len, Pallenaea and RhKtea, from whom two
tovni denied their namea. [L. S.)
ACHLYS i'Ax>^il)' «>»rding to aome ancient
coeniDganiea, the eternal night, and the iirtt
created being which eiiited even beline Cliaoa.
According lo Hpaiod, ilie wa> the personification
of misery and aadneu, and as auch she n-na repre-
•ented on the shield of Heracles (Scat. /fere. 364,
&e.): pale, emaciated, and weeping, with chattel^
ing teeth, twellen knees, long naila on her hiigere,
bloody cheeka, and her ihonldera thickly covered
wiihduM. [I.. S.)
ACHMET, aon of Seirim fAxf^Jr uUi ^i/nlii).
the author of a work on the Interpretation of
Dreima, "OK.poKpmifd, ia probably the same per-
son ae Abli Bekr Mohammed Den Sirin, whose
work on the same aiibject is still extant in Arabic
in the Royal Libior}- at Pari^ (Odd/. Cod. Ma-
RUKT, BibliaOi. R:g. I'arit. vol. L p. S30. cod.
Nccx.,) and who was bom a. h. 3.1, (a. d. 653-4,)
and died A. B. 110. (i. n. 728-9.) (See Nicoll and
Pnsey, Cbtal. CM. ManuKT. Arai. BifJiolK Bodl.
p. 516.) Thi« eonjecmre will aeem the more pro-
bable when it is recollected that the two namea
Akmed or AfAni^ and Moiaiaviedj however unlike
each other they may appear in English, conaiat in
AubIhc of four letters mch, and differ only in the
linL There miut, however, be aome difierenu
between Achmet'i work, in the form in which we
lince it, and that of Ibn SirIn, as (he writer of the
former (or the trsnihiuir) aj^Kara froiu iulemnl evi- |
150, &c) It exists
he above cnnjectore as to i
t has only been pobli^hed
vntiatl nf three huiiilrcd a:
^mfesBca to be derived trnm what has been i
un the snine inbjert by the Indiana, Peroiaiis, and
F|[>pluin«. It wna translated out of Greek into
Lnltn abmit the year 1160, by Leo TuKua, of
which work two specimens are to be found in
Caip. Bonhii Aditrmiria. (cxiL U, ed. Franco!
1634, foil) It waa lirat puhlithed at Frankfurt,
1577, 8ro., in a Latin iranolation, made by Leun-
daviua, from a very irapprfect Greek manuscript,
with the title " Apomasnris Apotelesmato, aive
de Signihcatis et Eventis Insomnioniol, ex Indo.
rum, Peraamm, Aegyptioniraque Discipliua." The
woid ApfunoMara is a corruption of the name of
the bmons Albnmoinr, or Abu Ma*tluir, and Leuii-
claviua atlerwarda oclinowledged hit mistake in
attributing the work to him. It wai published in
Greek and Latin by ICigoltiua, and appended to
hia edition of the Oneinxritka of AJlemidorui,
Lutet. Paris. 1603, 4to., and aome Greek vnriou*
leadings ore inserted by Jac. De Khoer in hia
Otiam I>imtrinat, p. 338, Ac. Daventr. 1762,
6t3. It has also been transtoled into Ilaliaii,
French, and German, [W. A. G.]
ACHO-LIUS held the oKa>. >,f Ala.jUler Ad-
miaionHm m the reign of Valerian, (b. c 353 —
260.) One of his works waa entitled Acta, and
eonuuncd an account of the history of AurelUin.
It wna in nine books at least. (Vopisc Aurel. 13,)
He also wrote the life of Alexander Severus.
(Lamprid. -4iw. Sre. 14. 48. 68.)
ACHOLOE. [HittPviAR.]
ACICHO'RIUS {•AK.x'h"") was one of the .
leaders of the Gauli, who innided Thmce and
Macedonia in B. c. 380. He and Brennut com-
manded the divieion (hat marched into I'aeonia.
In the following year, B. c. S79, he accompanied
Brennuiin hia inva«on of Greece. (P»u..x.l9.
g4..%22.8 5,23.§l,*c) Somewritersaoppose
that Drcnnns and Acichorins are the aanie persona,
the former being only a title and the lattrr the
real name. (Schmidt, ** De fontibue vetcnim aiic-
tnrum in ennrrandis expeditionibut a Oallia in
Maredoniom susceplis." Berol. 1834.)
ACIDA'LIA. a sumaoie of Venus (Virft. Am.
730), .
wording
Orchomenos, in which
Venug used to bathe with the Graces ; others con-
nect the name with the Oieek iniSis, L a. cares or
troublea. [L. S.]
ACIDI'NUS, a family-name of the Manila
gens. Cicero apeaka of the Acidini as among the
first men of a former age. (Dehj. oar. ii. 21.)
1. L. Manlii.>» AciiiiNus, praetor nrbauus in
B. c. 310, waa sent bv the aenate into Sidir to
bring back the consul' Valerius to Rome to hold
the electiona. (Liv. xivi. 23, xivii. 4.) In R.r.
207 he was with the inwpB tlatinned at Namin lo
oppflae llaadrubol, and waa the lint to send to
Rome intelligence of the defeat of (be hitter. (Liv.
xxvii. SO.) In B. c. 206 he and L. CvnieliLis
Lentnlu* had the province of SpMn entnieled tn
them with procon'olar power. In the following
year he conquered die Aosetani and llergetea,
who had rebelled agninst the Romans in con«*-
of the absence of Scipio. He did nil re-
Rome till B. c 199, but was prevented by
tb« tribune P. Porciiu Lua from entering the
dtr in an ovation* which the icnate had gnuited
kirn. (LiT. iiriii. 38. uLi. 1—3. 13, niii. 7.)
2, L. iStKLIVt AolDlMUS FULVIAKtTS, origin-
*11y belonged to the Fnlvia gens, but wu adopted
hilc the Huntia gens, probably by the abore-nien-
QtsrioT allotted to him, where ho reniBlned
•. c 1 86. In the latter year ha defeated the
Celtiberi, and had it not been for the arriial of his
racce«tar wenld hare rednca] the whole people to
■ibjecdon. He applied for a triumph in conse-
quence, but obtain^ onl; an ovation. (LiT.iuviiL
35, mil. 31, 39.) In B. c. 163 ha wu one of
the ■mbaaadon icDt into OalUa Tninaiiipina, and
ma bIbo appointed one of the IriuinTin for found-
ing the l^tin colony of Aquileia, which was how-
•rer not foUDded till B.C. 181. (Lir. luii. 64,
S5, iL 31.) He wat contnl B. c 179. (Liv. iL
43.) with hii own brother, Q. Fulviua Flaccu*,
which ii the only initaoce of two brothen hold-
ing the consalnhip at (be nme lime. {Frat.
C^piuJ.; VelL Pat. iL 8.) At Ihs election of
Aeidiima, M. Scipio declared him to be nu-iu
lojuiH, tgngiam^ae emm. (Cic. de Or. ii. 64.)
3. L. M^NLioa (AciDiNus), who wa« qnaesto
inac 168 (LiT. ilr. 13), is probablj one of tbe
two Maolii Acidim, who are mentioned two yeara
before at illuslriooi roatha, and of whom one wat
the HID of M. Manlioi, the other of L. Manlioi.
(IJT. ilii. 49.) The latter ia probably the aame
u the qnaeatur, and the aon of No. 2.
4. AciDiNca, a jonng man who w
pnnae hia atudiei at Alheni at the >
yoiingCieen>,B.c4J. (Cicod Jtf. ili. 32.) He
ia periiapa the aame Acidinua who aenl intelUgend
to Cicero reipecting the death of Hnrcellua. (Cic
■K^ Foot. iT. 12.)
ACI'LIA 0EN3. The Gunily-nnme* of thii
gena an Aviola. Balbuh, and Olabrio, of whict
the lait two were andoDbledly plebeian, aa mem
ben of theaa bfniliea wen frequentty tribonet o
thepleba.
ACILIA'NUS, MINU'CIUS, a friend of Plin.
the joDngFT, wat bom at Brixia (Brescia), and
waa the Mm of Hinucjua Macrinot, wbo was en-
rolled by Veapaaian among ihoae of piuelorinn
rank. Acilianua waa tucceuivfly qnacator,
bane, and piaetor, tod at bia death left I'liny }«rt
of hia property. (Plin. ^. i. 14, ii. Ilj.)
ACINLIY'NUS, OREOO'RIUS (rpvyip'"
'AuMoFot), a Oieek Monk, a. o. 1341, di&lin-
foimhed in the controTeray with the Heaychaai or
Quietiat Monka of Mount Athoe. He euppiirted
and tucceeded Barlaam in hia oppoaitinn lo theii
notion that the light which appeared on the Mount
of the TranatignrBtion waa utcmUcd. The em-
peifir, John Cantacuicnua. took part (a. d. 1347)
with Palamaa, the leader of the Quietiaks and ob-
tained the condemnation of Ai.indynua by aeveral
conncilB at Conatantincple, at one eapecially in
A. D. 1351. Remaina of Acindyni
EuLmlia ft OprriMtifme Du adctrstia mtperitiam
Onfforii Palamae, j^c. in " Variorum Pontiiicum
■d PeUom Goapheom EutychiBDum Epiatid." p,77,
Gletaer. 4to. Ingotat. 1616, and Coram Iambi-
turn de HaeraUm Palamaa, " Oiacclae Orlho-
doiae Scriptoreis'' by Leo. AllaUni,p. 755, toL i.
4ta. Rom. 1652. (A. J. C]
ACIS ('Axil), according to Ovid (Mtl. liii.
AC0NTHJ3. 13
750, &c.) a aon of Faunui and Symnelhia. He
waa beloTed by Uie nymph Oalalea, and Polyphe-
mua the Cyclop, jealoua of him, cruahed liim under
B huge rock. Hie Uood guihing Ibrth from under
the rock was changed hy the nymph into the
riret Aci* or Aciniua at ue fool of mount Aetna.
This atory doea not occur any wbere elae, and is
perhaps no more than a happy fiction auggealed by
the manner in which the little rirer apringi fortii
Irom under a TKk. [L S.]
ACME'NES CAKM'ts), a enmeme of nrtain
□pnpba narsbippcd at Elii, where a sacred enclo-
Bare contained their altar, together with those d<
otbergeds. (Paua. v. 15. g 4.) (L. S.)
ACMO'NIDES, one of the thiee Cyclopes (Ot.
FaaL It. 288), ia the aame aa Pyraemon in Virgil
(Aen. »iii. 425), and aa Argea in moit other a*-
counta of the Cyclopea. [L. S.J
ACOETES ('AKoJTUt), according to Ovid(jW*<.
«.)t
poor
red as pilot in a ahip. After
landing at the ialand of Naxos. some of the Bailors
brought with them on board a beautiful sleeping
boy. whom they had found in the island and whom
they wished to lake with them ; but Acoeiei, nho
recognised in the boy the god Bacchus, dissuaded
them from it, but in Toin, When the ship had
reached the open sen, the boy awoke, and dcsirrd
to be carried back to Naios. The aaitora promised
to do BO, but did not keep tlieir word. Hereupon
the god ahowed himself lo them in hia own mnjcaty;
vines began to Iwiiie round the veesel, tigers ap-
peared, and the sailors, seiied with madness, jump-
ed into the sea and perished. Acoctes alone was
saved and conveyed back to Naioa, where he was
initiated in the Bacchic tnysteriea and hecnrae a
priest of the god. tlyginus (i^. 134), wboaa
story on tbe whole agrees with that of Ovid, and
all the other writers who mention this advenluro
of Bacchus, call tbe crew of the ship Tyrrhenian
piralca, and derive the name of the Tyrrhenian sea
from them. (Comp. ilora. Hyntu. ia Aiooi .' Apul-
lod. iii. 5. § 3; Seneca, Otd. 449.)
ACOMINATUS. [NiciTAa.]
ACONTES or ACONTIUS {'AK<(m,i or
'AKOFTiat), a son of Lycoon, &om whom the town
of Acoiitinm in Arcadia derived its name. (Apot-
lod. iii 8. |liSteph.Byi.».e."Ait*mor) (I- S.}
ACCNTIUS CAirii^iei), a beaoUful youth of
the island of Ceoa. On one occaaton he came lo
Delos to celebrate tbe annual festival of Diana,
and fell in lave with Cydippe, the daughter of a
noble Athenian. When he uw her siltbg in the
temple attending to the sacrihce she was olfering,
he threw before her an apple upon which he had
written the words "I swear hy the sanctuary ol
Diana lo many Acontiua." The nurae took up
the apple and handed il to Cydippe, who read
alond what waa written upon it, and then threw
the apple away. But the goddeaa had heard her
TOW, as Acontiiu had wished. After the festival
waa orer, he went home, distracted by his love,
but he waited for the result of what had happened
and took no further etepa. After aome time, when
Cydippo's fcthet waa about to give her in marriage
r man, she i
> ill ji
[ before the
nuptial aolemnitiea were to begin, and this accident
waa repeated three timet. Acontiua, informed of
the occurrence, hastened to Athenk and the Del-
phic oracle, which n-aa consulted hy the maideira
father, declared that Diana by the repeated ilhiesa
U ACRATOPHORire.
meanE to poniih Cydippe for her peijnrr. The
maiden then aipluned the whole aStii U> her mo-
tlier, and the hthei wu Bt last induced to gire hi*
daughler to Acontiu. Thii Mory u raUted by
Ovid {Hmid. -JO, '21 ; comp. TruL ill 10. 73)
and Amlacaelna [£^. x. 10), and iialMaUuded
to in Mvcni bagmenU of ancient poeu, eneciall;
of Callinaachua, who wrote a poeoi wiih the title
CjnJippe. The uune itorj with ume inadificalioiu
i* rclnled b; Antoninui Libenlii {Mitam. 1 ) of an
Athenian HBTinocratet and CteijIlL (Comp. Cti-
■ILI.Aand ButtniBiiii,^}Uii%.iLp.lI5.) [L.S.]
A'COHIS ('Aitopii), king of Kgypt, entered in-
to alliance wiui Evagoma, king of Cyprut, agauKt
their connioQ cnemj Aiiaienei, king of Peru*,
about B. c. 33S, and oaiLiled ETogonit with thipt
■nd money. On the conduidon of the war witt
F.TBgorB^ B. c. 376, the Penions directed thei
force* ogaioal Eifypt. Acorit collected a luge
arniy to oppose them, and engaged many Greek
meieenariei, of whom he appoinled Chabriai gene-
irL Chnbriiu, howeier, wai recalled by the Athe-
niona on the complaint of Phamabeiua, who
upointed by Anaierie* U coDdiKt the i
When the Penian oStay entend F-iypl, wl
waa not till B.C. 373, Acoria waa alrmdy dead.
(Diod. II. 2-4, 8, 0, 29, 41, 42; TheopoDLap.
PioL cod. 176.) SjnceUua (p. 76, a. p. 257, a '
auigne thirteen yean to hi* reign.
ACHAEA {•Axpaia). 1. A daughter of tl
rivei^aod Aiterion near Mycenae, who logethi
with her >t>ten Euboea and Proiymna acted aa
Dune* to Hen. A hill Aciaea oppoiite the temple
of Hera noar Mycenae detired it* uune from her.
(Pan.. iL. 17. g -l)
2. Acraea and Actaeoi are a]*o attribute* giTcn
to variou* goddeaie* and god* whoie temple* were
Htualed upon hilla, inch a* Zeui, Hera, Aphrodite,
Pallai, Artfmis and other*. (Paul. L 1. g 3, ii. 24.
S 1( Apollod. i. 9. §28; VjtruT. i. 7 i Spaaheim,
ad Ctiilim. Hym u Jot. 82.) [1. S.]
ACHAEPHEUS CAir/aupuJi), a wn of Apollo,
to wbom the foundation of the Boeutian town of
Acmcpbia wai aicribed. Apollo, who wai wo>
ihipped in that place, deriied from it the lunuune
of Acnephiuior Aciaepbiaeii*. (Steph. Bvi.i-v.
'Axpiupia.; PauL ii. 23. § 3, 40 g 2.) LI-- SO
ACRAOAS ('AiqHfyat), a son of Zeu* and the
Oceanid Ailerope, to whom the foundation of
the lawn of Acmgaa (Agtigentum) in Sicily wai
aacribed. (Sieph. Bja. iti.^A«pii-)«Tfi.) [L. S.J
ACRAQA^ an engracer, or chater in lilver,
•poken of by PUny. (uiiii. 12. % £5.) It ii not
known eitbM' when or where he wu bom. Pliny
Bay* that Aciagaa, Boetbui and My* were coo-
udend but lilUe inferior to Mentor, an artial of
great note in the gadie pni&MiaD ; and that work*
of all three were in existence in hi* day, preierved
in difierent temple* in the island of Rhodea
Th»e of Acraga*, who waa eapecially famed for
were in the temple of Bacchus at Rhodei, and con-
•i*ted of cups with ligiire* of Bacchae and Cenlauti
graved on Uiem. II iJie langu^e of Piiny juitihei
ua in iiifeiriug that the three artist* whom he
clusce together lived at the *ame time, that would
fix the age of Aciagaa in the latter part of the fifth
century b. c, a* My* wa» a conlempotary of
Phidiai. fC. P.M.I
ACRATO'PHORUS ('Axparofxlpoi), a sur-
name of Dioiiyius, by which he wu dedgnated a*
whijri
ACRON.
the girer of unmixed wine, and wonhipped at
Phigaleia in Anadia. (Pau*. TiiL 39. g 4.) [L. S.]
ACRATCPOTESCAicpannr^nD), the drinker
of unmixed wine, waa a hero worahipped in Mn-
nychia in Attica. (Polemo, op. AOai. ii. p. 39.)
According to pMuanias (L Z S 4), who call* him
aimply Acratu*, he wat one of the divine compa-
nions of Dionysna, who cai wonhipped in Attica.
Piuiania* *aw his image at Alhen* in the houta
of Polytion, where it waa hied in the wall. [L. S.J
A'CRATUS, B freedman of Nero, who wai *ent
by Nero a. d. 64, into Asia and Achaia to plunder
the temples and lake iway the ttatuei of the gpdM,
[Tac Abb. it. 46, iti. 23 ; comp. Dion Chryi,
mod. p. 644, ed. Reiske.)
ACKION, a Locrian, was a Pythagorean philo-
sopher. (Cic dt Fin. i. 29.) He it mentioned br
Valetiua Maiimut (viiL 7, eil. 3, from
eage of Cicero) under the name of Ariai,
a &lae reading, instead of Acrion.
ACEISIUNEIS, a patronymic of Danae. daugh-
ter of Acritina. (Virg. Atn. Tii. 410.) Homor
(/'. xiT. 319) nie* the form 'AJipuruini. [L. S-J
ACEISIUNIADES, a patronymic of Peneu*,
gnnd*an of Acri*iu*. (Ot. AfX. v. 70.) [L. S.J
ACRI'SIUS ('AjEfilauii), aaon of Aba^ king of
Algol and of Ocsleia. He waa grandson of Lyn-
ceu* and great-giandeon of Dajiaua. Hia twin-
brodier was Proetu*, with whom he is said to have
quamlled eren in the womb of his mother. When
Abo* died and Acnaius had grown up, he expelled
Proetu* from his inheritance ; but, supported bj
hii bthe>in-law lobate*. the Lycian, iWtu* re-
tained, and Acriaius wa* compelled to ahan hia
kingdom with' his brother by giving up to bim
Tiiyni, while he retained Aigoa for himself. An
oracle bad declared thai Danait, the daughter of
Acriuua, would give birth to a ion, who wnolit
kiU his grandfather. For this reaMiD he kept
Danae shut up in a (ubtananeaD* apartment, T ia
a braicn lower. But here *he becsme mother of
Pcneui, notwilhalanding the precauliona uf her
tather, according to lome account* by her uncle
Proetu*, and according to othen by Zeu*, who
viaited her in the form of a ahower of gold. Acri-
aius ordered mother and child tc be exposed
an the wide sea in a cheat ; but the chest Hoated
towards the island of Seriphua, where both wen
rescued by Dictys, the broLher of king PoiydecMa.
(ApoUod. ii. 2. 8 1, 4. g 1 i Pan*, ii. 16- g 2, 2S. i 6,
iii. IS. g 6i Hygin. /b£. 63.) At to the manner in
which the orucle waa subsequently fulfilled in the
case of Acriaiut, see PkRSiira. According to the
SchotiatI on Euripides {Omi; 1087), Acrisiu*
wa* the founder of the Delphic amphictyony.
Strabo (ii. p. 420) believe* thai thi* amphictyony
exuted befbie the time of Acrisiut, and thai he
was only the first who regulated the ai&irt of the
amphictyons, filed the town* which were to take
part in the council, gave to each it* vote, and set-
tled the jurisdiction af the aoiphictyoni. (Comp.
Ubanin^ Oral, vol iii 472, A. Reitke.) [L. S.]
ACRON, a king of the Caenineutei, whom
Romnlui himself slew in battle. He dedicated
arm* of Acron to Jupiter Feietrius at Spolia
ma. (SH:I>Ki.o/Ant. f.»93.) Liiy men-
la the circumstance without giving the name of
king. l,P\at.Hon.l6;Sen.ad.Viry.Aam.\l
B6U; Liv. i, 10.)
ACROPOLITA.
b Ht known ; bat, u he w niantioned lu being I
oniLeinponuy vith EmpedoclM, who died Bbonl
tlie bcgiTUiing oF tbe Peloponnenui war, he
" * 'n llw fifth century before Ctrut.
SiciU he 1
philoupbical Bhool (JlTV^C
that he wu in that dtj dniing the gnat plague
(b. c. 430), uid lliM luge (at* for (he purpoM of
E unhang the rui wm kindled in the ttreeu bj
■■ dinciioti, which praved of great •crricn to
«e»enJ of the lick. (Plut. Dt li. et Otir. 80;
Orib«*. Stfm^. ri. 24, p. 97 ; AelLiu, lelrab.
ii, KnD. i. 94, p. 223 ; Paul Aegin. iL 35,
p. 4(16.) It ahoold howoTer be botsa in mind
that ihcfB ii no mention of tbia in Thncy-
£dea (iL 49, Ac), and, if it ia true that £m-
pedoele* ot Knwnide* (who died B. c 467) wrote
the eptaph on Acran, it may be doubted
whether be wai in Athena at the time of the
plague. Upon hii return to Agrigeutum be *
anxiooa to enct a Guaiiy tomb, and iqiplied
the aonate for a mpot of gronnd for tiiat puipoae
acconot of hia eminenn aa n pfayiidan. Empe-
dodea baweier reaiited tbia application aa being
conlTBiT to the prindple of equkiiw, and piopoaed
to inacriba on hia tomb the Coljowing aanaatii
epitaph {Ttrfnirrutfr), wbtcb it >a quite impoiribli
to tianilale ao aa to preaerre the pBroaanuiaia of
the oriranal :
*AJt(>o» TlfTiWi' 'Aitfiiw' 'Axfayarram' nrpis ixfov
Kfrrrrti Kpiliwit iitpoi nrrpfSor (Ufwnfrrrr.
Tbe aeeood line waa aometimea read thua:
'AjvpffTtfnft lopv^f ri/iSai Axpfjj narix^u
Some penoM attributed the whole epigram to
Simonideo. (Snid. t. v. 'AupMr ; Eadoe. Vioiar^
ap. ViHoiimi, Amal. Or. L 49 ; Diog. Liieit.
itiiL Gfi.) Tbe asit of the Empirici, in order to
bout of ■ gnatet antiquity than the Dogmalid
((banded tiy Theaaaloa, the aon, and Poljbua, the
aou-in-kw of Hippoeialea, about B.C. 400), claimed
Aeron a* their founder (Paeudo-OaL Intrad. 4.
ToL TIT. p. 683), though Ihey did not really exbt
before tbe third century B. c [Philinl'b; SaHi-
XDK. 4.) Noueof Aenm'awarkaare now extant,
though he wrote aereral in the Doric dialect on
Medical and Phjucal aubjceta, of which tin titlea
are p[»ened by Suidaa and Endocia- [W. A. 0.]
ACRON, HELE'NIUS, aRoman gnunmarku,
jmhaWj of the fiflh i»ntury a. a,, but whoae pre-
mce, and alao, according to ume critica,the acholia
whidi we have on Peniui. The gogmenta which
wmain of tbe work on Hoioco, though much muti-
.. . .... . . ■ ■ jiSe ■ •
the i4der conunentaton, <j. Terentiua Sconnia and
etbera, They were publithed lirat by A. Zoiotti,
Milan, 1474, and again in 148S, and have often
been pnUiobad aiitoe in diSerent editioni ; perii^ia
the beet ia that by Oeo. Pabriduo, in hia ed. of
Honcc, Baarl, 165S, Leipiig, 1671. A writer of
irobably tbe
which it loat, b
which
iaieforred toby the gnmmarian Charinua. [A. A.]
ACROPOLITA, OEORai US (r^Jpywi
'AqmAjrqf}, the ion of the great logotheta Con-
atontiana Acropolita the elder, belonged to a noble
Byiontine fiumty which ttood in relationahip to
the imperial &mily of the Ducaa. (Acropolila, 97.)
He wu bom at Conctantinaple in 1S20 {lb. 39),
bat accorapanied liii &thet in liia aiiteenth year to
ACROPOLITA. 15
Nicaea, the naidence of tbe Oreek emperor John
Vatatiea Dutao. There he conlinued and finiahed
hia itudiea under Theodonu Eiaplerigui and Ni-
cephorua Blemmida. (16. S2.} The rmpcnr em-
ployed him afterward! m diplomatic afiitirB, and
Acropolita ihewed himtelf a raj djacreet and
skilful negociator. In 12GS he commanded the
Nicaean army in the war between Michael, de»-
pot of Epiiua, and the emperor Theodore II, the
eon and tucceiaar of John. But be waa made pri-
•oner, and waa only delivered in 1260 by the me-
diaiton of Michael Palaeologua. Previouily to
this he hod been appointed great logotheta, either
by John or by Theodore, whom he had inilruited
in logic Heanwhilo, Michael PoloeologoB waa
CrocUimed emperor of Nicaea in 1260, and in 1261
e eipulied the lAlini from Conalantinopte, and
beoune emperor of the whole Eatt i and from thia
moment Oeouiut Acropolita becomea known in
the hiiioiy of the eaatern em)iire a> oiie of the
greatest diplumatiata. After baring dischnrged the
king of the fiulgoriana, he retired for acme yean
Erom public a^ra, and made the inatruction of
youth hia lote occupation. But he waa aoon em-
ployed iti a Tcjy important negociation. Michael,
afraid of a new Latin inraaion, propoied to pope
Clemeni IV. to reunite tbe Oreek aiid the Latin
Chureheajond ntgociaijoni ensued which wereca^
ried on during the reign of fire popes, Clemens IV.
Gregory X. John XXI. Nicolaui III. and Martin
IV. and the happy leaull nf which waa almost en-
tirely owing to the skill of Acropolita. As early aa
1273 Acropolita was sonl to pope Gregory X. and
in 1274, at the Council of Lyons, he confiniied by
an oath in tbe emperor's name that that confeuion
of faith which hod been pniioiuly sent to Con-
aiantiuople by tbe popo bad been adopted by the
Oreeks. The reunion of the two churches waa
afWrwardt broken ol^ but not through the bnlt of
Acropolita. In 1232 Acropolita ma once more
sent to Bulgaria, and shortly after bia retain he
died, in the month of December of the same yor,
in bis b'2nd year.
Acropolita is the author of aareral work* : the
moat important of which ia a history of the Bysao-
tine empire, under the title Xpovutdr lis tr awSilm
Twv it ihrrtpuu, that ja. from the taking of Con-
aiaotinople by the I^tica in 1204, down to the
year 1261, when Michael Palaeologus deliiered the
"■ - 'le foreign yoke. Tbe MS. of this work
n the library of Oegrgiua Cantacn»nua
at Conatonlinople, and afterwords brought to Eu-
rope. (Fabriciua,BiM.Cra«.ToLYii.p.r6B,) Tho
fint edition of liiis work, with a Latin traaslalion
waa puhliahed by Tbeodorus Douir,
Lugd. Botav. 1614, 8to.; but a more critical one by
Leo AUatioa, who used a Vatiom HS. and dirided
the ten into chapten. It haa the title Twn'lou
ToS 'AjtpmroAiToii toS ^1*70*011 KByatirov xpariKil
Bvyyfiifri, Gtoryii AcropolHat, magm Ingathtlat,
//triOrio, At Paris, leSl.foL This edition ia re-
printed in the ** Corpus Byiantinorum Scriplorum,"
" lice, 1739, Tol. xiL This chronicle containa
— . of the moat remarkable p«iodt of Byiontine
history, but it is Bo short that it aeema to be enly
on
ofaaolhe
work of tl
he annw author,
wl
cb iaV
Acropolita
perhopac
ompoaedilwith
tb
view of gi.
..gitasac.
to those young
n whoae M
entiflc ed
icauon he
superintended.
after hi. relui
-n from hii bret embassy to Bnlgaria.
16 ACTA EON.
Tile hiilory of MStbsel P»l*iilpgu5 liy PnchympTM
niny be considered u a conlinuatioo of the work of
Acnipolito- IJeaidei this work, Acropolita wrote
Kvcm] ora^DDft* which he delivered in his cnpocity
ugr«itlogotheU,iindaidircctorofthenegociiition>
liublishcd. Fnbriciua (I'oL >ii. p. 47 1 ) gpwki of it
MS. whiih hm the title tltpl tm diti Kifo-fox
Kiaiiati trail Kol irtfil rir pooiXtiwai-rooi' lUxf
iXtitnus Kwiwrairr ii'avw6Atvt. Georgiuft, OT '^
goriua Cypiius, who hm written aahonencomi
Aeropolila, calla him the Plolo and the Ariiit
hii time. Thii "encnniium" ii primed with ,
tin trnnalation at the hood of iliu edition of .
politabyTh. Douin: it contnics iiicful infornmlion
concerning Acropolita, idthough it ii full of adula-
tion. Further infomution is contained in Acropo-
liia'a hisloiy, especiiUly in the Inttcr part of it, and
in PachymerM, iv. 28, xi. 2fi, 34. scq. [W. P.]
ACROREITES ('A>[fw)H<T»i), & sunuunc of
Dionjsus, under which be was worshipped at
Siryon, and which ia synonymous with Eriphim,
nnder which name be nni wonhipped at Meta-
I'nnlum in southern lUily. (Steph. Dj-z. i. e.
■A«^pfe) [I.S.]
ACRO'TATUS (^AkpSt^ltb,). 1, The son of
Cleomenes II. king of Spsno, incurred ihc displea-
sure of a large part; at Sparta by oppoung the de-
cree, which was to reloue from inwny all who hnd
fled from the battle, in which Antipater defeated
ACTISANES.
^ il Agnthodf
Syracute. He liret tailed to Italy, and obtained
assistance from Tarenlum ; but on hit oniial at
Agrigentnm he acleil with Rich cruelty and tyranny
that the inhabitants rose against him, and com-
pelled him to leave the city. He returned to
Sparta, and died before the death of his liither,
nhich n-Bsiu e.c 309. lie left a tan,ATeuB,who
siitcccded Cleonienei (Diod. XT. 70, 71 ; Paul. i.
I.'.. §3, iii. e. g 1,2; Plut.^j«, 3.)
■J. The grandson of the preceding, and the son
of Arcua I. king of Spaita. He had unla«-ful in-
tcnourae with Chelidonis, the young wife of Cleo-
nymui, who waa the uncle of bit felhcr Areus ;
and it waa this, together with the diiappoiutnieiit
of not obtaining the throne, which h^d CleonymBe
to invite Pyrrhua to Sparta, b. c Q72. Areas was
then absent in Crete, and the safely of Sparta was
mninly owing to the valour of Acrotatna. He suc-
ceeded his lather in n. c. 265, but was kilted in
the some year in battle against Atistodemus, the
tyrant of Megalopolia Pauaanias, in speaking of
Ilia death, calls him the son of Cleonymua. but he
hat mistaken him for his grandlather, spoken of
above. (Plut./Vr.J.e6-28M^,SiPaus.iii.e.§3,
viii.27.gS, 3D.g3.) Areus and Acrotstns are ac-
cused by Phyhirchut (op. Atlien. i», p. H2, b.) of
having corrupted the simplicity of Spartan man-
ACTAEA ('AjcTofa), a daughter af K'ereua and
Doris. (Horn. II. iiviiL II ; ApoUod. i- 2. S 7 ;
Hygin. Kii.p.7,ed. Slaveren.) [L. S.]
ACTAEON CAiTTafoir). 1. Son of Arisiaeua
and AutonoS, a danghtor of Cadmus. He waa
trained in the art of hunting by the centaur Chei-
ron, and was aflcriiaida torn to pieces by his own
50 hounds on mount Citbaeroiu The namea of
these hounds are giTcn by Ovid (Mtl. ilL 206, Sic)
and Hyginua. {f«i. IBlj comp. Stat. TM. u. 303.)
The cause of this misfortune it difleienlly staled ;
according to some accounts it waa becauae he hai
Been Artemis while she waa bathing in the vale pf
Gargaphia, on the diecovery of which the god-
deaa clunged him into a stag, in which form L*
was torn to piecet by hia own dogs. (Ov. Afrt.
iil 155, &c.; Hygiu. Fub. IGI ; Callini. L ii
}'a!lad. 1 10.) Others nlate that be provoked the
anger of the goddess by his boaating that he ei-
celled her in hundng, or by his using for a feait
the game which waa destinni as a sacrifice to her.
(Eurip. Batdt. 320; Diod. iv. SI.) A third ac-
count stated thai he waa killed by his dogs at the
command of Zeus, because he sued for the hand of
Semcle. (Acuailaua, op. >^otf. iii.4. g<.) Pau-
eanias (ii. 2. g 3) saw near Orchomciiot the rock on
which Aclacon uaed to rest when he waa btigued
by hunting, and froni which he had teen Artemia
in the bath ; but he is of opinion that the whole
itoiy aroae from the circumstance that Actaeon
was destroyed by his dogs in a natural fit of mad-
ness, Palaephatui (a. e. Adaam) gives an absurd
and trivial explanation ot iL According to the
Orchomenian tradition the rock of Actaeon waa
haunted by fail apectie, and the omcle of Delphi
commanded the Orchomenians to bury the remains
of tlie hem, wfaich they might happen to find, and
fii an iron image of him upon the rock. This
image still existed in the time of Pauaaniaa (ii.
38. % 4), and tho Orchomeniana ofiiBred annual ao-
crificec to Actaeon in that place. The manner id
which Actaeon and his mother were pointed by
Polvgnotui in the Lesche of Delphi, is described
by Wusanias. (i. 30. g 2 ; comp. Mailer, Ordun<^
p. 318, So.)
3. A eon of Melitana, and grandson of Abmn,
who had fled from Argos to Corinth for fear of the
tyrant PboidoiL Archias, a Corinthian, enamour-
ed with the beauty of Actaeon, endeavoured to
cany bim off \ but in the struggle which ensued
between Melisaua and Arcfaias, Actaeon was kilted.
Melissut brought his compWits forward at the
Isthmian games, and piaying to tho gods for re-
venge, he threw himself (torn a rock. Hereupon
Corinth waa Tiaited by a plague and dRHight,
and the oracle ordered the Corinihiani to propi-
tiale Poseidon, and avenge the death of Actaeon.
Upon this hint Archiaa emigrated to Sicily, where
he founded the town of Syracuse. (Plut. Amat.
Narr. p. 772 ; comp. Pans. T. 7. fi 2 ; Thocvd. ri.
• ! Strab. viii. p. seo.) (L. S.]
ACTAEUS CAirraSH). A eon of Erisichthon,
and according to Pauianiss Ci. 2. g 5), the
earliest king of Attica. He had three daughtera,
Agnuloa, llerae, and Pandrosui, and was succeed-
ed by Cecrops, who nmtiied Agiauloi. Accord-
ing to ApoUodorus (iiL 14. 1.) on the other hand,
Cecrops was the first king of Attica. [L. S.}
ACTE, the concubine of Nero, vat a Ereed-
woman, and originally a ilare purchased from
Asia Minor. Nera loved her &r mora than his
wife Oclavia, and at one time thought of marrying
her; whence he pretended that the waa deacended
from king Attalua. She snrvired Nero. (Tat
Am. liiL 12, 46, liv. 2 ; Suet. Nrr. 28, SO ; Mon
Cats. Ill 7.)
ACTIACIJS, a surname of ApoUo, derired
from Actium, one of the principal places of hit
worship. (Ov. MM. liii. 716; Sliab. i. p. 45li
compare Burmann, ad FrowH. p. 434.) [L. S-l
ACTI'SANES CAjmmfciii), aking of Ethiopia,
re <n^t perlui
AcruABiira.
i Vjgyft mid goTcmed it with jiutic*.
He fouided the dtj of Rhinocolnn on the coo-
liDea of EgTpt and Syrin, ud wu ncceeded by
Umda*, ui EgfptiaiL Diodonu uyi that Acti-
— "'"""" in the reign of Amaaii, for
, > to rad AmmouL At hU
contomponry of C jnii, cannot
temout (Diod.leO;St»l>.iTi.p.759.)
ACTIU8. [Arnut]
ACTOR CAimv)- 1- A Mn of Drion utd
Dienede, the dughtor of Xnthu*. Ha m* that
■ brothei of Aunopeia, Aenetn*, Phjlxou, and
CcphaliUi and hnaband of Aegina, hther of Mo-
Boetin*, iind gnnid(atb« of Patrocliu. (ApoUod.
i. 9. J4.)S, iii. ID. SSi Pind.OI.ix.75|Hoiii.
IL zi. 78S, xTi U.)
!. A un of Phoibai and Hjimine, and haiband
of Uidione. He vaa Ihne a Imthai of Augeoa,
and bthnr of Enijtiii and Ctaetni. (ApoUod. jL
7.g3i Pao..». 1.8ft *iii. U.jfi.)
3. A cranpanion of AeDca* (Virg. Aen. ix. 500),
who i* probabt; the nine who in another paiuge
(lii. 94) ii called an Anrnncan, and of whoM con-
qnend Uneo Tomnt made a boaat Thii story
■ecnu to have given riie to the proTerbial ujing
" AcKku quliam" (Jut. iL 100), for an; poor
ipml in BcnaraL [Ij' ^]
ACT&RIDES or ACTO'RION CAieroplti,t or
'Aitto^Cm'), are patronymie toiait of Attor, and are
codaeqnenti; RiTcn to deaeotdant* of an Actor,
^h a* Palrodna (Or. Mrf. liii 37S ; TVit ' "
39), I
II (Ot. Met I. 79 ; compnie xi
. 308,
371), EacTtni, and Ctcstui. (Hom. IL ii. GSl,
xiiL IBS, iL 750, niii. 638.) [L. 3.]
H. ACrcyKIUS NASO, uenH to have writ-
ten a liie of Jnlioi CaeBU; or a hialoiy of hii
timea, which ia quoted by Snetoniiu. (JaL 9, £2.)
The time at which he lifed ia unoertain, hot frnn
the way in whieh ha ie referred to by Soetonina,
he would abnoat teem to have been a contamporary
afCWwT.
ACTUATlUia CAmmi^Bij), the lamarae by
which an ancient Greek phyitcian, whote reel
Buae vat Joannea, ii conunonly knan-n. Hii
fatbet'i name waa Zachaiiai ; he hinuelf pmctiKd
■t Coaatantineple, and, ai it appean, with some
degree of credit, a* he wa* honoured with the title
of AthKawt, a dignity fRqnently conferred nt that
«ntDponphyaici>n).(i>M.o/^ii(.p.GlI,b.) Veiy
little IB known of the cTenti of hia lifg. and
hi* date ii lather nncertain, km Hnne pervona reokon
him to haTS lirad in the elcTentb cantnry, and
Mbec* bring him down aa low at the beginning of
lb« boitaenth. He probably liied towardi the
aid of the thirteenth etntvry, at one of hit woibi
ia dedJMtert to hit tator, Joaeph ttacendylaa, who
lirad IB the nign of Andrmriena II. Palacologut,
a. D. 1281—1938. One of hii KhooVfellowt i.
■ilijiuaMl to hara been
aerilMa (tboogh withn
t (tboogh without naming him) aa going
una an enbucy to the nnth. (Qe Mdk. Mtd.
Pioat inLiL ^139,169.)
One of hit workt it enlilkd, nipl 'S«VV*"*' "l
HaBmr Tai VrxmS nnffum', «■! Ti)f nr' airi
Aialr^t — " De Actionihna at Aflectibui Spirilnt
Animnlit. ejnaqoe Nnttilione." Thii ia a paycho-
IceioJ and phyginlosiia] Hork in two booki, in
whidi all hit reuaning, uyi Fieind, teemi to be
foondad npon the jKindplei laid down by Atitto-
tla, Oalrn, and olhen, with retattcm to (he lama
■Dbjeot. Tbi etyle OC thii trad it by no meMU
ACTUARIU3. 17
impttre, and hai a gnat miiture of the old AlUe
in it, which it very rarely to be met with in the
later Oraek writer*. A tolatably full abitract of
it it giren by BarehtiteS, HiiL Mtdic DiaL 1 i. p.
338, Ac It waa firtt publiihed, Veiwt. 1547, Svo.
in a Latin tnuulation by JuL Aicxandtinnt da
Nentlain. The fint edition of the original wat
publiihed, Pat. 1557, Hto. edited, witboal notet
or prebce, by Jac. QoopyL A lecond Greek edi-
tion upcared in 177-1, Uto. Lipi., under the care
of J. F. Fiaeher. Ideler hat alto interted it in the
Snt Tohune of hit Fhftid et Afediei Grata Mi-
•orn, BeioL 6n>. 1B41 ; and the fini port of J. S.
Bamardi Btliipaat Mtdieo-Crilicae, ed. Gruucr,
Janae, 1795, Svo. containt tome Greek ScholLi
Another of hit extant warha i) entitled, %ipa-
mrriin) M4M<n, " I>e Melhodo Medendi." in aix
iKiokt, which have hitherto appeared coinf^eie onlv
in a Latin tiaiulation, though Dicli had, before hia
death, oollected materialt for a Greek edition of
thit and biiotberworkt. (Sue hitprs&ea to Oalen
Da Diiteet. lUiae.) In thcte bookt, ny> Freiiid,
though he chiefly fbllowa Oalen, and very often
Aetiua and Pnolut AeoinelB without naming bin,
yet ha makei nue of whateyer he lindi to hu pur-
pose both in the old and modem writen, aa well
borbariaDa at Gieekt ; and indeed ws find in him
teTeial thingi that are not to be met with elte-
where. The work wat wriiten eilempore, and
detigned for the ute of Apoouichiit during lib
embatay to the north. (Pmet L p. I:i9.) A Ijiitiii
tranalation of thit work by Corn. H, Malhiiiua.
waa liiat publitfaed Venet. 1551, 4to. The lint
toDT bookt appear umelimea to huie been con-
•idated to fimn a complete work, oF which ths
fint and lecond haie been inaeitad by Ideler in
the lecond volnmo of hit Phj/i. el Mai. Gr. Mm,
BeroL 1842, undor the title Iltpl Aiaynimtii
IIa0Dr,~ De Morbonim Dignoljone," and from which
the Greek eilneta in H. Sicphent'a Dtdiotiaram
Mediaun, Par. 1564, Sro. are probably tnken.
The Sfth and tilth booka hare alao been taken for
a tcpaiate work, and were publithed by them-
Mlvei, Par. 1539, Bia and Baiil. 1540, 8vo. in
a Latin tisjialalion by J. Ruelliut, with the title
'^De Medicamentomm Compoutione-*^ An eitmct
inmi thit work ia iniertcd in FcmDl't collection of
writen Dt Febribm, Venet. 1576, fill.
Hit other extant work ia Htpl Otfiv, " De
Urini»,"in lexen booki. He hat treated of ihiiauli-
JKl Tery fully and dittinctly, and, though he goei
upon the phw which TheophilniProlag|nUianui had
marked Dot, yet he hat added a grout deal of origi-
nal matter. It It the mott complete and tyatenaiie
wotk on the tubjed that remuiia from antiquity,
» much ao that, till the cbemiutl inipnivemenU of
the latt hundred yean, he had left hardly anything
tayt Fieind, tiantcribed it almott word fiir word.
Thii woii wot liitt publiihed in a Latin tnntW
tion by Amhroie Leo, which appeared in 1519,
VeneL 4to., and hat been eoTeral timet repiinled \
the Greek original bat been publiihed for the firat
time in the tecond volume of Ideler't work quoted
aboTo. Two Latin edilioni of hit coUectad
work* are laid by Chonlant (/faadfiiat dtr B'i-
c4inbni^ ylir <fia ^<tifdn MidicM, Leipzig, 1 84 1 ),
to baTB been publiihed in the tamo ynr, 1556,
one at Patii, and the other si Lyoni, both in St*.
Hie Ibtea worki iM alta inMrte4 in the Medkm
IS
ADA.
Artis PriMipit til H. Stephen!, Pu. \S67, foL
{Preind'i HM. of Phftk; Sprengel. Hil. de la
MU. ; Haller, mUimi. Mtdic Pncl. ,- BuchiiUD,
HitLModic) [W. A. 0.1
ACU'LEO occnn u a annwiiie of C. Fuhna
who wu quaeator of L. Sdpio, uid na con-
demned of pecnlalni. (Lit. lUTiii 55.) Acd-
leo, howBTOT, SMini not to hare beflo a ngalar fit-
milj-nanw of the Fnrii geni, but onlj a imtume
giien to thii penon, of which a luailar eiaiDDle
occnn in the foUowing artide-
C. ACULEO, a Homui knight, who married
the Biter of Helria, the mother of Cicero. H«
wat uupaoed by no one in hi* daj in hii know-
ledfto of tho Roman law, and poHeBud gnat
aculenoM of mind, hot wu not diitinguiatied for
other altainmenti. He wat a friend of L. Liciniui
<Jnu»u, and wu defended bj him upon one oo
caMOD. Thenmof AnileowaaC.Vi»lliu>Vam>;
wliencs it would appear that Aculeo wsi only a
antname given to the &lher from hii icntenen, and
that hia fiiU name vaa C. Vi>e[Iini Varro Acnleo.
(Cic. (b Or. L 43, u. 1, 65 ; BnL 78.)
ACU'MENUS ('A«o.»««JiX a phpician rf
Atheni, who lived in the lifth century before Chnit,
and u mentioned aa the Mend and companion
of SncnteL (PlaL PImdr. init. ; Xen. Memor.
iii. ] 3. g 2.) He wa* the bthei of Eijiimachui,
who wai alM a phjiician, and who it inlrodnced
atone oftheBpcaJiert inPkto>Synipo>iun). (Plat.
Praiag. p. 315, c ; Symp. p. 17G, e.) He i« alio
mentioned in the collection of letten tint pobliahed
by Leo Allatiua, PuiB, 1G37, 4Io. with the title
Epul. Socratit ft Socrxiticorum^ and again by Orel-
liut, Liea. 1815. 6vo. ep. It. p. 3). [W. A. O.]
ACUSILA'US ('AnxMrfAaot), of AigDi, one of
the earlier Greek tc«iigraphen(Z>uf.i/.4nt. p.A75,
a.), who probably Uvcd in the latter half of the
aiith cenlary B. c He it called the ton of Cabraa
or Scabraa. and it itckoued by tome among the
Seven Wita Uen. Suidai (>. r.) >By^ that he
wrote (ieneelogiet from bronie tabjeti, which hi>
blher waa laid to have dog up in hit own houte.
Three booki of hit Oencalogiei arc quoted, which
ware for the moit part only a tmnalnlion of Heiiod
intoproae. (Clem.Sfwi.vi. p.6'29,>.) Like moit
of the other logographen, he wrote u the Ionic
dialect. Plato i> the eariiett writer by whom he
it mentioned. (^j>. p.176, b.) The woiki which
bore the name of Acniilaiit in a later age, were
BpuriooL (j; «. 'Enrrout MiAitff'iof, 'ItfTnp^oi,
Xvyyp''^.) The fi^menti oF Aeuiilaiia have
been pabliihed by Stuiti, Gerne, 1787 ; 3nd ed.
Lip*. 1824 i and in the " Muieum Ciitknm." L
p.3le, &c Cnmb. 1826.
H. ACUTIUS, tribune of the plebi a c 401,
waa elected by Iha other tribunei (by co-optation)
in violation of the Trebonia lex. (Liv. v. 10 ;
iMcf.</jBCp. 56S,a.)
AI>A CAta), the daughter of Hecalomnnt, king
of Caria, and tjiler of Manioliu, Artemiua,
Idrieiu, and Pixodanta She wat nuuried to her
brother Idrieut, who ancceeded Artemitin in B. c
351 and died b. c 344. Oi> the death of her
huaband ahe mcceeded to the throne of Catia, but
waa expelled by her brother Pixodarua in ft c. 340 \
and on the death of the latter in B. c, 335 bit ton-
in-law Orontobatei received the Btnpy o! Caiia
from the Penian king. When Alexander entered
Caria in a. c 334, Ada, who wai in poHetuon of
the brtreaa of Alinda, tomndend thi> place to
ADElUANTUa
him and begged leave to adopt him as her WM.
After laking Halicamouui, Alexander tumniitied
the govenunent of Caria to her. (Arrian, AtaA.
i. 23 ; Diod. ivi. 43, 74 ; Strah. xiv. pp. 65G, 657 :
PInU Akx. 10.)
ADAEUS, or ADDAEUS ('ASoZoior'AaBa^i),
a Greek epigtBDimalic poet, a native moat pio-
bably of Hacsdouia. 'i1io epithet HuiUroi it
appended to his name before the third epigram
in the Vat MS. {Anik. Or. vi. 228); and the
lubjectt c^ the aecood, eighth, ninth, and tenth
epigiumt agree with thia account of hii origin.
He lived in the time of Alexander the Great, to
whoM death he alludei. {AtOi. Gr. vii. 340.)
The fifth epigram {AmA. Or. vii. 305) ia inscribed
'AiSaiau Miiu\it>a/aii, and there waa a Mitylenaean
of thia name, who wrote two prose wroka tlipl
'Aya^/taroraiMt and Ittpl AuMaaii. (Athem.
liilp. 606. t,xL p-471, r.) The time whan ha
lived cannot be Bied with certainty. Reiaka,
> be the lame pemon~ (AiUL Grate vi. 228,
58, vii. 51, 238, 240, SOS, i. 20 ; Brunck, AaaL
I. p. 224 1 Jaeoba, lilL p. 331.} [C. P. U.]
ADAMANTEIA. [Am.
D'ofiuiTifi, Socratea, Hut. Eaia. vii. 13),
tor the moning of which ase Diet, t^ Amt.
p. 507. Little ii known of hii penonal hiitoiy,
except that he wai by biith a Jew, and that
he waa one of thoae who fied from Aleioi^dho,
at the time of the expuluon of the Jewt fo>m that
city by the Patriarch SL Cyril, a. d. 415. He went
to l^nitantinople, wat penuaded to embnce Chrit-
tianity, appucDily by A Iticut the Patriarch of that
city, and then returned to Alexandria. (Socialeo,
I. c) He it the author of a Greek treatiie on
pliyiiognomy, *ivw>>*iyionKd, in two booka, which
II atill extant, and whieh it borrowed in a great
mcaiure (ai he hinuelf confeioea, i. Prooem. p^
31^ 0^ Fiani.) fhmi Folemo't woik on the Muna
tubjact. It it dedicated tc Conitantiut, who it
luppoKd by F^iriciDi {BiUiiAk. Croeco, vol. ii. p.
171, xiii. 34, ed. vet.) to be the pecaon who mar-
ried Plocidia, the daughter of Theodoiiui tho
Great, and who reigned for Kven mouthi in con-
junctioti with the Empcior Honoiiui. It wat fint
publiihed in Giwk at Parit, 1540, Svo^ then in
Greek and Latin at Basle, 1544, Svo., and afkei^
wardi in Greek, togetlier with Atlian, Holemo and
some other writers, at Rome, 1545, 4to. ; the hiM
and best edition ii that byJ.O-KianiiuSiWhohaa
inserted it in bis collection of the SiT7>tam/>A)n-
agnomiae Vtltra, Gr. el Ul., Altenb. 1780, 8vo.
AnoUier of his works, Hfpl 'liriiutt, Dt Vettit, ia
quoted by the Scholiail to Hesiod, and an eitnct
from it it given by Aetius (letrab. i arTm. 3, c.
script in the Royal Library at Paris. Several of
hit medical preacriptiona aio preserved by Oriba
[W. A. G.)
' 1. The son of
ADEIMANTUS ('ASd^uirTDi).
Oeylni, the Corinthian commander in toe mvanon
of Greece by Xeriea. Before the battle of Arle-
miriom he threatened to lail away, but inu bribed
by ThemistDcles to remain. He opposed Themia-
tocles with grait insolence in the oouneil whkh
the commooden held before the battie of Salamia.
Acconling to the Athenians he took to flight at
' of the battle, bnt thia
11.)
2. Tie un of I^eacolophidei, an Athenian, wi
one of tlie comnuuidcn with Aldbudea in the ei
pedlli^migiiiDitAndrot, b. c 407. (Xen. //<^
t 531.) HewMsgainappoinledmeof the Athe-
nian gcneralg after Che battle of Arginuue,
406, and conDnned in office till the battle of Acrob-
potanij, B.C. 4US, where he mu one of tht
manden, and waa taken prinner. He vi
onl; one of the Athenian priMneri vho vr,
put to death, becBiiK he hod opposed the decree
for cutting o^ the right hand* of the lACcdnemo-
niana who might be taken in the battle. He wg
Koued bj many of traBcherj' in tliia battle, an
WW aftcrwardi impeached by Conon. (Xen. ffn/t
7.Sl,i;.I.S30-3-2;PaDtiT. 17.S2,Ji.9.§5!Dcn
tUfiiU. Irg. p. 101.; Lj-». o. Ale. pp. 14.1, 31.)
Ari(U;dianei ipeaki of AdeimantUB in the " Frog) "
(1513), which «u acted in the year of the battle,
ai one vhoae death woa nHihed fbt ; and he alio
calli him, apparently out of jest, the un of Lenco-
lophu^ that ia, "White CmL" In the "Protn-
gonu " of Pinto, Adeinuntne is alio apoken of aa
preasnt on that ocouion (p. 315, e.}.
3. The brother of Plato, who it frequently men-
tioned by the latter. {ApoL Sacr. p. 34, a., dc
Rep. iL p.367, e. P.54B, d.e.)
ADGANDE'STRIUS, a chief of the Catti,
oRered to kill Arminiui if the Romnni would lend
him poison for the porposo ; but Tiberiui declined
the ofler. (Tac Ann. n. 68.)
ADHERBAL ('Airff^u). 1. A Carthngii
conmuiDdaT in the Rrat Pnnic war. who wai plnccd
Diei Drepana, and completclj defeated the Roman
connil P. Claudius in a lea-fighl off Drepai "
a4S. (Polyb. i. 49—52; Diod Ed. iiiv '
\ A Carthaginian commander imder
the I
ond Pun
tiriv.) '
under Mago \
bated in
fight off Carteia, in Spain, by C. Lacliue
ens. (Lir. uviiL SO.)
3. The son of Micipta, and nnndson of Man-
niua, had the kingdom of Numidin left to him by
hit (atier in conjunction with bi« brother HiempBii
and Jugnrtha, a. c I IB. After the muider of bis
brother by Jngurtba, Adherbal Hed to Rome and
vu mtraed to hia ihare of the kingdom by the
Romani in B. c 117. But Adhccbol wu again
■tripped of his dominions by Jnmirtha and be-
iie^d in Cirla, where he was Ircacheroasly killed
bj Jngurtha in R. c. 112, although he had placed
Lnnielf nnder the protection of the Romans.
rSdl. Jag. 6, 13, 14,34, 25, 26; Lir. £)/. 63;
IKod. Bxc luiT. p. G05. ed. Weaa.)
ADIATORIX {•Manip.i), son of a t*trareh
in Gahlia, belonged to Antony's party, and killed
all tlK Romwis in Heradeia shortly before the
buxle of Adinm. Afier tbii battle he was kid as
priMoei in the trinmph of Augustus, and put (o
death with his younger son. His elder son.
Drtentna, wai sabtequenllj mode priest ef the
ceUbiated godden in Comana. (Sirab. xii. pp. 543,
S3S; SSS ; Cie. ad Fam. n. 12.)
ADMETE ('AS^nfm). 1, AdangtcTofOceanna
■ud Tbetys (Heaiod. Tiatj. 349X vhom Hjginot
in the preGice to his fables calls Adnieto and a
du^htn of Pontna and Thalaasa.
3. A daughter of EoTystheus and Antimncbe or
Ailnetr. Hendea was obliged by her bthsr to
fetdi Gk her the girdle of Aret, which was worn
ADHETOS. 19
by Hippolyte, queen ofthe Amamna (Apollod.il
A. gS.J Af«ordinglo TieIses(<ii<Z^r»fiAr. 1337),
ahe accnnipanied Heracles on this expedition.
There waaa tiBdi^on (Athen. it. p. 447), according
to which Admete was originally a ptietteai of Hera
at ArgOB, but fled with the image of the goddess
to Sainot. Pintea wen engagol by the Argivea
to fetch the image back, bnt the enterprise did uot
succeed, for the ship when laden with the image
could not be made to more. The men then look
the image back to the coaet of Samoa and sailed
away. When the Samians found it, they tied it
Incc
of th
ie Snmians celebrated nn annual festival
called Tonea. This tlory aeems to be an inrention
of the Argirea, by which they intended to pror*
that the worship of Heia in their place was older
than in Samoi. [L. S.]
ADME'TUS ('AJmitoi), a son o( Pheres, the
founder and king of Pherae in Theandy, and of
PericlymeneoTCiymffne. (Apallod.LS.§3,9.SI4.)
He took port in the Calydonian chase and the ex-
pedition of the Argonauts. (Apollod.L9.§l6; Hy-
S'n. Fab. 14. 173.) When he had succeeded his
llier as king of Pherae, he sued for the hand of
Alccitis, the danghtur of Peliaa, who promised her
10 her in
(Schol. ad EnHp. Aleetl. 2;
Collim k. Di Apoll. 46, &c.), or according to otiiers
because he was obliged to ser^'B a mortal for one
year for having slain the Cyclopfc <Apollod. liL 10.
S 4.) On the day of hia raairiage with Alcestis,
Admetus neglected to offer a sacrifice to Artemis,
and when in the evening he entered the bridal
chamber, he foond there a number of snakas rolled
np in a lomp. Apollo, howerer, reconciled
Artemis to him, and at the Hune time induced the
Moirae to grant to Admetut deliverance from
death, if at the hour of hia death hia lather, mother,
iiUd die for him. Alceaiis did so, bnt
ccording to others Heracles, broogllt her
: upper worid. (Apollod. i. 9. § 15; com-
piue ALnutTis.) [L. S.]
ADME'TUS ("ASfiirvoi), king of the Moios-
int in the time of Tbeniislocles, who, when sn-
pretna at Athena, had opposed him, perhaps not
without insult, in same auit to the people. But when
flying from the officera who were ordered to seize
'lim aa a party to the treason of Pauianias, and
Iriven from Gorcym to Epims, he found himself
ipon some emergency, with no hope of reftige but
be house of Admetus. Admetus was absent ; but
Phthia his queen welcomed the Mianger, and Inde
Mm, as the moat solemn form of supplication
juong the Mokusians, take her son. the yonng
irince, and ait with him in his hands upon the
learth. Admetta on his letam home amuod hhn
of protection ; according to another account in
Plutarch, he himself and not Pthia enjoined the
as aFlarding him a preteil for refund : he, at
all that the Athenian
ndaei
say ; and sent Themistodei
tafcly to Pydna ou hia way to the Persian conrt.
(Thncyd.i. 136,137; Plut. 7».«. 24.) [A.H.C.1
ADMETUS ^tttunrot), a Greek epigraiiv
mattst, who lived in the early part of th* seecnd
so ADONISL
enitai7 after CoriiL Om line aCalmta pttntt
by Ludau. (Dtmomia, 44 ; Bnmck, AtKj, iil ]
•21.) [CP.MO
ADCyNEUS fAB-nJl). 1. A nnmiH i
DaCEhut, (ignifiei the Koler. (Anion. Spigr. uii
2. Addneni i* umetimM DMd hj Latia poet*
lor Adonii. (Plant. Mtmuek. L S. 36 i CatnlL
nil. 9.) [L. S.]
AIHrNlS (-ASwil), acGoldina to Apollodor
(iii. 11. g 3) a ion of Cinjrai and H< '
( and Alpbniboea,
tyttic poet Ptinjuit (op. Apoliod. I. c) a un
Thnioi, king of Aujria, who begot him by
own daughl« Smyrna. (Myrrha.) The and
■tory ran thui: Smyrna had Defected the WOP-
■hip of Aphrodite, and wai puniihcd by the god-
deH with an unnatoral lore hi her blher. With
the uaiitance of her nurie (he contriTed to ihi
her father'! bed without being known to hi
When he diKovend the crime be wiihed to )
her; but ibe fled, and on being nearly oirertaki
prayed lo the godi to make her inniibls. They
wen mared to pity and changed her into a tr
tailed aiiifia. Alter the lapae of nine monti
the tree bunt, and Adonit wu bam. Aphrodi
waa w much channed with the beanty oTthe inliuit,
that ihe concealed it in a cheat which the entraat-
ed to Penepfaone ; bal when the latter diwovered
the treaaure ahe had in her keeping, the refliacd to
give it np. The cau waa bmught before Zeni,
who decided the diapule by declaring that during
fcKir month) af every year Adonii ihould be left la
himaelt during four tDonlhe he ihould belong la
Peraephone, and daring the remaining four to
Aphrodite. Adonia howeier prclemng to lire
with Aphrodite, alio spent with her the four
montha otbt which ha had contronL Aflet^
warda Adonii died of a wound which he receive
from a boar during the chaie. Thua far the ilory
of Adonii vu related by Panyoiii. Ijiler writen
fiimiih TSriaui alteration! and odditioni to it,
Aeeotding to Hyginot ^Fab. 68, 164, 251, 271),
Smymo waa paaiihed with the loie for her father,
becuiie her mother Cenchreia had proTOked the
anger of Aphi«iite by extolling the beauty of her
daughter above that (^ the goddeaa. Smyrna after
the diacoiery of her crime Itod into a foieit, where
ahe waa changed into a tree from which Adonia
came forth, when her father iplil it with hia
iword. The diapote between Aphtedite and Per-
aephone w>* according to aome accoonli aettled by
Calliope, whom Zeui appointed u mediator b^
tween them. (Hygin. Poet. Aitron. W. 7.1 Orid
<jMW I. 300, &cl adda the following faatntn:
MyRfaa'i loTe of her father waa excited by the
fnriw 1 Lndna aauated her when the gave birth to
Adonia, and the Kaiada anointed him with the
tear* MF hie mother, i e. with the fluid which
trickled from the tree. Adonit grew Dp a moat
htautifal yonib, and Venna loeed him and ahared
wilb him the pteanuei of the chaae, though ahe
tlwayi caotioned him againat the wild beaata.
At bn he wounded a boar which killed him in
Ite fury. According to taax Itadiliona Area
(Mai>), or, aeeording to othera, Apollo aimmad
the farm of a hoar and ihni killed Adonii, (Serr.
ad Pirg. Sd. x.l»t Ptoleai. Hephaett. L p. 306,
ed. Oale.) A third Moiy lehtad that DioDyeni
(•nied eff Adonii. (Phaiwdn (^ Ptat. SfKgio$,
AI>RASTEIA.
!r. S.) When Aphivdila wa> infonnad of W
belotad being wounded, ahe haatened to the apot
and ipriakled nectar into hie blood, from which
immediately flowera aptung up. Varioni other
modifiouiona of the itory may be read in Hyginui
(Foit. AMtmK. ii. 7), Theoctitni {Mj«. it.),
BioD (Idyll. i.\ and in the icht^iait on Lyto-
phfon. (H39, Ac) From the double marriage e(
Aphrodite with Area and Adonia eprang Prnmna.
(Schot. «f ApolUm. niad. i. 9, 32.) Bcvdei
him Oolgoa and Bene are likewiia called chikiien
of Adoni) and Aphrodite. (SchoL ad ITieocriL x>.
100; Nonni Diimyi. lE. 166.) On hia death
Adonii waa obliged to deecend into the lower
world, but he waa aSowed to qiend ui montha
out of every jnc with hia beloved Aphrodile in
the upper worid. (Orpk. j^su. 66. 10.)
The worship of Adonii, which in later tjmea
waa apread over nearly all the countllea roand the
MediteiTunean, wu, ai the atory itaelf mffieienthr
indicate!, of Aiialic, or mote eapeeially of Phoent'
cian origin. (Luciau, dedea Sjrr. e. 6.) Thence it
Wat traoafcrred to Auytia, Egypt, Greece, and
even Id Italy, though of eouree with variona mo-
diUcationi- In the Homeric poemi no trace of it
occura, and the later Greek poeti changed the
original aymbolic ncconnt of Adonia into a poetical
Itory. In Ihe Aaiatic religiona Aphrodite waa the
fruclilj'ing princijde of natare, and Adonia appean
to have reference to the death of nature in winter
ipring— hen
upper w
nil denlh and hia return to hie were celehnted
in annual Irativili ('AEurfa) at Byblos, Alexandria
in Egypt, Atheni, and other phu»). [L. S.]
ADRANUS (ASfsnit), a Sicilian divinity who
wai worahipped in all the iebuid, but espeduUy at
Adrsnui, a town near Mount Aetna. (Plut. TluiaC
1-2; Diodor. liv. 37.) Heaychiua (i. e. naAwai)
repreienti the god aa the father of Ihe Palici.
According 10 Aelian (HiA Anim. li. 20), about
1000 aacred doge were kept near hi* temple.
Some modem critic* conaider thi* divinity to be of
eastern ori^n, and connect the name Adranoi
with the Portion Adar (fire), and regard him aa
the ume u the Fboenieian Adramelech, and aa
a penonilication of the tun or of fire in general.
(Bochut, GeagraiA. Sacra, p. 630.) [L. S.]
ADRANTUS, ARDRANTUS or ADRAS-
TUS, a contemporary of Athenaent, who wrote a
lentnry in lire book* npon the work of Theo-
tui, entitled v^l 'HSar, to which he added a
uith book upon the Nicomachian Ethica of Arii-
totle. (Athen. xv. p. 673, e. with Schweighautet^
ADRASTEIA ('ASpdn-na). 1. A Cretaa
nymph, daughter <n Meliaaeui, to whom Rhea
entruMed the infant Zeua to be reared in the Die-
on grotto, in thii office Admiteia waa aaaiited
her uiter Ida and tbo Corele* (ApoUod. i. 1.
g'6 ; Coltimoch. iymn. ui Jar. 47), whom the
Bcholioat on CoUimachoi calli her hrothera. Api^
loniua Rhodioa (liL 132, Ac.) relata that ahe gave
to the infant Zeua a beautiful ^obe (•r^aipa'i lo
play with, and on •ome Cretan eoin* Zena ii
repreiented dttiDg upon a globe. (%anh. ad
Callim. I. e.)
2. A eomame of Nemesu, which ii d^vw] by
ma writen fixm Adnitu), who it laid lo hivs
built the lint nodDRry of Nemeaji on the rivet
Aiopni (StnhL liii. p. 668), and 1^ othen frun
;,C00gIC
iA it*oM
xpe. (Valo-
■ dsm bj Alnphiiii
ADRASTDS.
vgnify the goddflss whom
ken. ad Hirod. uL 40.)
ADRASTI'KE. [ADRiBrm.}
ADRASTUS CASfWin-M), a Km m ivmum,
riiag of Algol, and of Ljiinuehe. ( ApoUod. L 9.
1 13.) Puuuiiu (u. e. I 3) cmni bit mother
LjriukaMa, tai H^gniit (Fab. G9) Entjiioine.
{ConpL Sdud. od £'h^. Ploni. 423.) Daring ■
ruee in ArgoA,
uid Adiutiu
.• fied to Poiybn.,
tbcn kir^ oT ^jdo. Wbsn Paljboi died wiLb-
eat faetn. Adnata* raceeeded him on the throne
af KcyoD, mA daring bin leigii be i> lud to hare
inninted the Ncroeui games. (Ham. IL ii. 672 ;
Find. Nm. ix. 30, Ac. j Herod, t. 67 ; Paat. il
6. I K|) Afiermtrda, bowerer, Adnetna becanw
neondled ts Amphianai, gan him hii rider Eri-
pbjle in marriigc^ and returned to hi* kingdom of
A^oB. Doling the thne b* reigned there it hap-
pened that T jdeni U Calydm and Poljiieta of
Tbdiee, both fugitire* (torn their netiTe countriei,
net at Argoa n«r the palon of Adnutni, and
cwne to wordi and from word* (o blowi. On
hearing the noiae, Adrainia battened to them and
iepaiated the combatants in whom he imtoediately
recogniied the tiro men Ibat bad been prDmiied to
him by an oracle at the fiitnre bntboud* of two
of hi* daoghten ; for one bon on bia *hietd
the figan of * bntr, and the other that of a
tion, and the omcle wa«, that one of hii daughter*
wa* to marrj a bmr and the other a lion. Adcu-
tiu tbndnre gSTe bi* daughter DeTpjIe to TfdeD*,
and Aigeia to Poljuicn, and at Uie lame time
promieed to Wd each of tbeee princei lack to bk
nni amntry. Adnutni now prepared for war
BRainet Thcbe*. altboQgb Amphiaraiu fbielold that
tli vho aheald engage in it ahoiitd pertib, with
the exraplion of Adraetn*. (ApoHod. iiL 6. | 1,
At I liygin. Fai. 69, 70.)
Thui arate the celebrated war of the " Seven
^ainat Thebea,' in which AdratCnt waa joined by
(ii other heroei, via, Polynicea, Tjden*, Amphia-
ram, Capancni, Hippranedon, and ParthenopaenL
IiMead of Tydeni and Polynicfa other l^endl
mentioa Eteocloe and Medilena. Thii war ended
aa Dnfortonaldy ta AnphiafaDi bad predicted,
and AdiaaOi alone waa nrad b; the awiftnen of
hit hoiae Anion, the gill of Hrradea. (Horn. It.
iiiiL 346, Ac i Pau*. riiL 25. %S: Apollod. iiL
6.) Cteon of Thebe* refuting to allow the bodiei
of the ni heroe* to be buried, Adraatn* went to
AtboM and implored the sHintancs of the Athe-
uiaoa. Tbeaen* waa penoaded to undertake an
expedition againal Thebea ; he took the city and
delivered vp the bodiea of the fallen heroe* to
their friend* for bvrial. (Apollod. iii. 7. § I ;
Pni. ii. ». I 1.)
Ten year* after thi* Adraaloa peranaded the
•PTcn aona of (he heroea, who had fallen in the
war aguut Tbebea, to make a new attack npon
that dty, and Anphiaraiu now declared that the
gnd* apptoted of the nndsrtaking, and promiaed
iKoe**. (Pan*, ii. 9. g 3; Apollod. iii. 7. § 2.)
Urn war ia oelebrated in ancient itory a* the war
A&RIANU& 31
Ml in ihl* war, wa* Aegialeoa, tbe aon of Adra^
tna. Altar hating boilt a templa of Neowai* In
the nrigbboorfawMl of Tbebe* [AdkastUii], be ast
onl on hi* return home. But weighed down by
old age and grief at thedealh of bi* ton be died at
Me^Lia and wa* buried there. (Pan*. I IS. 3 1.)
After hi* death be •*• wonbipped in aerenl parti
of Oreece, a* at Megara (Pane, i^ o.), at Sicyon
where hi* memory wu celebrated in tragic ebo-
ru*e* (Herod, t. 67), and in Attica. (Pans. i. 30.
g 1.) The legend* about Adnatui and the two
wan againat Thebea hm fliroiahed moat ainjde
materi^B for the epc as well at tragic poet* of
Oraece (Puia. ii. 9. § 3), and tonM work* of art
tdaling to the atoriei about Adnutu* are mentiocied
inPanaani... (lii. 18. § 7, I. 10. g 2.)
From Adrualni the female patronymic Adiaitins
waa formed. (Hom. JL i. 419.) [L. 3.]
ADRASTUS CAIfmrrol), a aon of the Phiy-
ri king Cordiut, who had unintentionally killed
brother, and waa in comequence expelled by
hit hther aud depriTed of eTciything He took
refage at a npfdiant at the court of king Cruemi,
who purified him and received him kindly. After
•ome time be wa* *ent out a* goardian of Aty*,
the ion of Croeao*, who wa* to deliver the eoun-
try from a wild boar which hod roade great havoc
all around. Adraitna had the miafortune to ktO
prince Aty*, while he wa* aiming at the wild
beaat. Croem* pardoned the onfortunate man, a*
he law in thii accident the will of the god* and
tbe fulfilmanl of a prophecy ; but Adiattui could
not endure to live longer and killed himielf on the
tomb of Atya. (Herod. L 85-45.) [L. S.]
ADRASTUS (^/^parrot), of Apbcodieia*, a
Peripatetic philoeopbel, who lived in tbe lecond
century after Chriet, the author of a treatiae on
the arran){einent of Ariitotle'a writing* and hi*
lyiteni of philoaophy, quoted by Simpliciua {Frae-
fii/. in vai. lib. P^.), and by Achille* Tatiu
(p BS). Some commentaric* of bia on iheTinvaeoi
of Plato are aUo quoted by Porphyry (p. 270, bi
Kartnenim Flaltmati), and a treatite on the Cate-
goriea of Ari*totle by Oalen. None of theae have
'Apfvmmr^ ia preaerred, in MS., in the Vatioin
Library. (B. J.J
ADRIA'NUS. [HaDRUnua.]
ADRIA'NOS rA>p<»<'t)> ■ Or*^ ')>*ton<<<^
bom at Tyie in Phoenicia, who flouriihed under
the empeton M. Antoninu* and Commodna. He
vai the pupil of the oelebnted Herode* Atticne,
and obtained the chair of philoaophy at Athena
during the lifetime of hi* maater. Hi* advasc*-
ment doea not teem to have impaired their mstqal
regard ; Herodet dedaied that the anftniabed
tpeechei of hi* *cholBr were ** the fragment* of a
colo*flnt,** and Adrianu* *howed bia gratitude bya
fiuient oration which he ]H<anounced over the aahea
of hi* maater. Among a people who rivalled one
another in their leal to do bun honour, AdriBOna
did not ahew much of the ditcretion of a philoto-
pher. Hia fint kctare commeneed with the modeat
encomium on hinuelf vdAir tn *crriinii YpiW""^
while in the magniSeenee of hi* dreaa and eqeipag*
he affected the atjle of tbe hierophant of phiioB-
phy. A ttory may be *een in Pbiloatratu* of bi*
» AEACIUES.
ridicnls, Tba tiut of M. Anuuintu to Albnu
made him acqiumteil witli Adriaiiui, whom be
tDvitcd to Itoma ind bonound with hi* friendihip :
(be emperor even eaodeicended to tet thii tbata of
a declamMioD for him. After the death of Anto-
ninui he beouna tbe private tecretuy of ConuiKidii*.
Hiadeatbtook place at Rome in the eightieth jear
of his aRe, not later than i.. a. 102, if it be true
that Conunodna (who vaa am Minuted at the end
of thii jmi) wat htm ■ kslter on hii death-bed,
which he ia Rpreaented ai kieung with derout
in hii lait momeDta. (Philottr. Vil.
uidu, L R 'M^KoWi.) Of the vorka
im by Suidag three declamoUona
Tbeae have beeo edited by Leo
AtCilius in the Erarpla Korra GratcoruHt So-
l'la4Hritm va HUanooinw, Roroae, 1641, and bj
W'aW iu the tirat toIuhk of tlte Rlittora Grata,
1H3-2. [a J.]
ADBIA'NUS CAJpKuJi), a Qreek poet, who
wrote an epic poem on the hiatoiy of Aloiaader
the Great, which waa called 'AA>{ar«p>rii. Of thii
poem tile arireTilh book ia mentioned (Steph. Bji.
I, c lirtia), but WB poaaeia only a fragnwnt con-
aiitJng of one line. (Strph. Byi. j. r. 'iurrpaSa.)
Suidu (a. e. 'Affimrii) menttona among oilier
faeaa of ArrianuB one culled 'AKtlarSpdi, and
then can be do doubt that thia is the work of
Adrianui, which he by niiitake Hltributet to hit
Arrianua. (Meineke, in the AbiojidL der Iter/in.
Jtlmdemit, lfl3-2. p 124.) [L. S.]
ADRIA'NUS ('AlpiWi) flouriilied, according
Is Aniibiahop Uaher, A. D. 433. Then ia i^iliuit
of hit, in Creek, Iiapope SamnaK /.ilerarum, Tir
commended by PholiuafNo-S) to Iwginnen, edited
by Dav. Hoeachel, 4to. Aug. Vindel. \6fr2, and
■mDiigtbeCHrK>&<n.rol. Und. ItiSO. [A.J.C.]
ADU'SIUS('AJoil™i).»™"ii"g'» the account
t Xencnhon in the Cyropaedria, waa
itrap of Ciuu, aa the iiiliabitiijiti
, iL4.Sl.&c,viiL6.§7.)
AEA. [Oau.]
AEA, a huntTBH who waa melamorphoaed by
(he god) into the &buloa> itUnd *
Cyrua with an anny into Cnrio,
the fenda which eiiated in the country. He nTti
wnrda aatiated Uyitaapea in aubdaing I'hrygia,
3 her from the punuil
of Phiuia, the tiTer-god. (Val, Fhcc. i. 74-2, v.
42fi.) [!.. S.]
AIC'ACES(AU>n)T). I. The F.ilber of Syloaoii
and Potycratea. (Herod, iu. 39, 139, vL 13.)
2. The un of Syloaon, and the gnndaon of the
prvoeding, waa tyrant of Snmoi, but waa deprived
of bia tynnny by Aristagoiaa, when the Ionian!
nvolted from the Fenians, B. c 500. He then
fled to the Peraiani, and induced the Saraiana to
abandoD the other Ionian* in the aea-figbt between
the Peraiana and Ionian*. Alter thia battle, in
which the latter were defeated, he waa restored to
the tyianny of Samoa by the Peniona, B. c 4 94 .
(Hend. iv. 138, n. 13, 14,35.)
AEA'CIDES (Atucftiti), a patronv-mic from
as Peleu* (Or. Mel. il. 237, Stc, xH. 365) Horn.
/I. xri. la), Telamon (Or. AtiL >iii. 4 ; ApoUon.
i. tSaOX Phocua (Or. Met, viL G6S, 796), the
MQis of AeoGua ; Achillea, the grandaon of Aeecus
(Horn, //. xi. 80.i; Virg. Aru. i. !)!)); and
Pyrrhus the jitcal-giandson of Aeacui
IK.)-
LL.S.]
AEACns.
AEACIDES (AWUqt), the eon of A.
king of Epirua, succeeded to the throne on the
death of Iu* couuii Alexander, who waa aUin in
Italy. (LIt. Tiii. 34.) Aeacide* mairied Phthia,
the daughter of Menon of Phamltw, by whom he
had the celebnled Pynho* and two daughter*,
De'idamoa and Tni'ias. In B.C. SI7 he osaialtd
Polyaperebon in restoring OIym|ria* and the young
Alexander, who wot then only fire year* oid, to
Macedonia. In the foUoHing year he marched to
the aasiatance of Olympiiu, who was hard pressed
iy Caaaonder ; but the Epirota disliked the aerriee,
rote againat Acacidea, and droTe hini from th«
kingdom. Pyrxhus, who waa then only two
yean old, waa with difficulty sated fhnn deitnio-
tion by some faithful wrrants. But beoiining lii«d
of the Macedonian mle, the Epiroti recalled Aea'
ddea in H. c. 313 ; Caaaudei immedtataly aeot an
army oguintl him under Philip, who CDDqaeied
him the aame year in two battle*, in the laat of
which be wo* killed. (Pau*. i. I] i Died. lix. II,
86,74; Pint. iVrA. L 2.)
AE'ACUS (Ataixi), a un of Zeu* and Aegjna,
a daughter of the river-god Asopu*. He was bom
m the iahuid of Oenone or Oeao[Ha, whither
Aegina liod been carried by Zeua to lecutB her
from the anger of her parent*, and whence thia
island wia ofterwarda called Aegiua. (ApoUod.
iii. 12. § 6 ; Hygiii. Fob. 52 ; Pout. iL 2S. §
2; comp. Noun. Uionys. vi. 213 j Or. Mm. vi.
113, vii. 472, &c) According to some ac-
counla Acacue waa a >on of Zeua and Europa.
Some tradition* related that at the time when
Aeacu* was bwm, Aegina wna not yet Inhalulcd,
and tluit Zeus cboiig^ the onta (jiipfoiiits)
of the isbiiid into meu (Mytaiidones) over whom
AcuctiB ruled, or thai he made men grow up out
ofthecnrth. (lies. f'ni9H.67, ed.Gdltling j Apol-
lod-iiL I2.§aj Pao^td) OvidCiWe(.viL520;
comp. Uygin. FuA. 52 ; Stnib. viii. p. 375), on the
other liand, Kuppusea that the ialand waa not unin-
habited at the lime of the birtH'af A«cu*, and lUlca
that, in tlie reign of AoKUi, Ueia, jealous of
Aegina, ravaged the ialoxd bearing the name of the
latter by Bending a plague or a t^tfiu] dragon into
olf, and that Zeus restored the population by
changing the anu into men. Thfl*o legend*, as
MiiUer justly remarks (Jejn«(ini), ore nothiug
but a mythical ucionnt of the colonisation 3
Aegina, which seems to have been originally in-
habited by Peiiuigiaiis, and afterwsrda received
colonist* from rkthiotjt, the scat of the Myrmi-
donea, and from Phliut on the Aaopua. Aencu*
while he reigned in Aegina was renowned iu all
Greece for his justice and {Mcty, and was fre-
quently called upon to settle dispute* not only
among men, but even among the goda themselveB.
(Find. /■**. viii. 48, Ac. i Paua. I 33. | S.) Ho
waa *uch a favourite with the ktler, that, when
(Ireece wa* visited by a drought in consequence o(
a murder which hnd been committed (Diod. i*.
60,6li ApoUod. iii. 12. ^ S), the omcle of Delphi
declared that the calamity would not cease unlea*
AeacuB prayed to the goda that it might ; which
be accordingly did, and it ceaaed lu coutequence.
Aeaeua htmsrir shewed his gratitude by erecting a
temple to Zeua Paiihellenini on mount Paiihal-
lenion (Phuj, ii 30. S 4), and the Aeginelana
ifterivttfda bnill a stinctiiary in iheii- ialand railed
Aeaccum, ivhith was a tqimre plate tncloBcd' "ij
AEDESIA.
villi of vbite ni&iUe. Anciu wu brlicnd iii
Inter limoi to be buried under the altar ill tbia
ncredenckHue. (Paui.iL2a.§6.) Abgcndpre-
■emd in PiaJMt (01. nii. 39, &c) relatei that
Apollo and Pueidoa took Aescui ai their anitaot
ia buildmg the waUi of Troy. When the work
wai compleled, three dragoni ruihed agaiuit the
wiU, UM while the two of them which attacked
tboae parte of the wail built bj the godi fell i<
dead, the ihinl fi»Bid iti waj into the dt; tfarougb
the part built by Aeacui. Herentxin A|iolla pia-
plMKed that Tco; would fall tfaroi^ the hands oj
the Aeactda. Aeacui wu al» beUeied by th(
A*y— *"" to hare (nironnded their ishuid with
hj^ idiSi td protect it againit piiato. (Pam.
§ S.) Semal other inddenti connected with Iha
Btotj of Aeacoaara mentioned bj Orid. (Uef.
MS, ftc^ ii. 436, &c) Bj EndeTi Aeactu 1
two aoiu, Telamon and Pelnu, and bj Piamathe
a eon, Phocni, wliom he fHeferred to the two
otteia, who contrived to kill Phocoi during a
conteat, and th«n Aed from their natiTe iiland.
[PcLiua; TaLiuoN.] Afier hie death Aeocui
bnune one of the three judgea in Hadea (Ot
MtL iiii.35; Hot. Gaw. ii. 13. 2J), and accord-
ing to Plato (Oorg, p. 523 ; compare Apolag. p,
41 ; EhctbL. Koa^ &) e^Hciallj for tho ibadei of
Europeana. In worlu of art he waa repreiented
bearing a Kcptre and the kej'e of Hodeii (Apollod-
iii. 1-2. §6i Pind. Iniit. TiiL47,&c) Amcue
had •aiKtnariei both at Athena and in A^na
iPaoa. ii. 29. § e i HeiTcb. t. e.; ScboL ad riid.
i'lm. xiii. 155), and th* Ae^netan* regnrded
him ai the tulaloir deity of timz ialuid. [Pind.
AV-t riii. 22.) [L. S.]
A^EA (AJuIa). 1. A Rumams ot Medeia,
dtrirtd frem Acs, the anintry where hei bther
Aeetoraled. (Apolloo. Rhod. iiL 1136.)
2. A mnuune of Circe, the liater of Aei-tea
(llonLOdlii. 33; Apollon. Rhod. It. &£S j Virg.
Aai. m. 386.) tier ton Telegonua ii likewiie
mentioned with thii nimanta, (jlcom^ Propert.
iL 23. g 42.)
3. A niniBDU of Calj-pio, who wu belieTed Ic
hare inhaUted a onall iiland of the name of Aeaei
in the itniti between Italy and Sicily. (Pomp.
UeU, ii. 7; Propert. iiL 10. 91.) [L. S.]
AEA'NTIDES (AlanSSnt). 1. The tyrant o(
I«iapiitciu, to whom Hippiaa gave hii daughter
Archcdice in marriage. (Thuc li. 59.)
2. A tragic poet of Alexandria, mentioned ai
one of the leren poels who formed the Tiagic
Pleiad. Helired in the lime of the lecond Ptolemy.
(SchoL ad Hepiaat, p. 32, 93, ed. Paw.,
AEBUTIA OENS, contained two bmilies the
name* of which an C^Rua and Elva. Tbe for-
nter wm plebeian, the latter patrician ; hut the
getw via originally palrioan. Contiixn doee not
•eem to have been a fdmily-nnme, but only a aur-
name given to Poetumm Aebulini Elra, who waa
cnuul in n. Ci 442. Thii geni va* dlitinguiahed
in the early agei, hot from the time of the aboie-
mentioned Aebutini Elva, no patrician laember of
it held any cnmle office till the praelorthlp of M.
Aehatioa Eln in B. c 176.
It i> doubtful to which of the fiunily P. Aebutiua
beioiiged, who diacloaed to the conaul the eiiitence
•f tbe Bacchanalia at Rome, and wu rewnrdrd by
the artiate in conacquence, B.c 186. (Liv. iiiii.
9, 11.19.)
AEDE'SIA(Aa((r[a),BiaKde philoH^pheroflhe
AEDON. 21
new Platonic Khool, lived in the fifth century after
Chriat at Alexanilriit. She was a relation of Syria-
nu> and the wife of Henneiaa, and waa equally
celcbiBted for her beauty and hec virtuei. After
the death of her boibaiid, (he devoted heraelf to
relieving the wanta of the diatreued and the edu-
to Athena, where they went to atudy philoaophy,
and waa received with great diitinction by all the
philoBophera there, and eapecially by Prwlna, to
whom ihe had been betrothed by Syrianua, when
she waa quite young. She lived to a conuderabid
age, and her funeral oration waa pronounced by
Damaaciua, who waa then a young man, in haia.
meter venea. The namei of her aoni were Am-
moniuiand Heliodorua. (Suidaa, f. e. ; Dainaaciua,
<9). PJM. cod. S43, p. 341, b. ed. Bekker.)
AEDE'SIUS {AlStaiat), a Cappadecian, cnlled
a Platonic or perhaps more correctly an Eclectic
philosopher, who lived in the fourth century, the
friend and moat distinffuiaheddiadple of lamblicbu^
After the death of hit master the echool ot Syria
was diapened, and Aedeeius fearing the real or
fancied hostility of tbe Christian emperor Coustan-
tine to pbiloiopby, took refuge in divination. An
onule in hexameter verse repitsentad a pastoral
life as hia only retreat, but his dildplea, perhaps
calming hia fwra by a metaphorical interprelatioii,
compelled him to resume his irxstructiona. He
aettled at Peigamus. where he numbered among
hia pupils the emperor Julian. After the acceaaion
of the latter to tbe imperial purple he invited
Aedesiu* to continue hia inalructioDa, but the de-
clining atrength of the sage being unequal to the
laakitwaofhis moat learned diaciplea, Chry tan the*
and Euocbius, were by his own deaire appointed to
aupply his pbce. {F.aiMp. Vil. A eda.) [B.J.)
AEDON i'A-gS^y). I. A daughter of Pandn-
teua of Ephesua. According to Homer {OJ. lii.
517, &c) she waa the wife of Zethua, king of
Thchea, and the motiier of Ilylua. Envioua of
Niobe, tiie wife of her brather Amphion, who liad
six sons and aix daughtera, ahe formed the plan of
killing the eldest of Niobe'a aona, but by mistake
slew her own aor. Itylua. Zeus relieved her grief
by changing her into a nightingale, whose meldu-
choly tunca are ivpresenled by the poet as Aedon^
lamentations about her child. (Compare Pher^
cydes, Fragn. p. 138, ed. Sturx ; Apollod. iiL
£ § 6.) Acooiding to a later tradition preserved
in Antoninus Ltberalis (c II), ASdon was the
wife of Folylcchnus. an artiat of Colophon, and
boasted that she lived more happily with him than
Hera with Zeus, Hera lo ratenge herself ordered
X Afdon
husband. Polytechnns was tiien nuking a
choir, and Aedon a piece of embroidery, and ibey
agreed that whoever ahonld linish the work firat
should receive from Ihe olher a femnle slave aa the
prize. When Aedon had conquered her hnshend.
wifev
shed U
■t biher.
see ner aislcr Clielidonls, he tnak
I hiuL On his way home he ravished her,
her in ahive'a attire, enjoined her to observe
:lest silence, and gave her lo hia wife aa
the promised priie. After aome time Cheliiloni^
' " ing hertelf nnobeerved, himented her own
)ut ahe waa overheatd by Aedon, and the
istcra conspired against i'olytechnus and
hit son Itys, whom lhi»y placed bcfon- liirn
ilihh. AedDa Hed wilb ('helidonts id her
AEG A.
> ID ponuU of
1 with hone;,
and tbiu gxpoKd turn to Uie iiuncU. AMon now
took pitj upon tbe niSeniigi of her hiubuid, mA
when her raluioni wm on ihs point of killing her
he tbii wnknoi, Z«u changed I'ldytachnna inbi
B pelioui, the fanihar of Ardon Into ■ whoop, her
bther into a laa ntgle, Cfaelidonit tnlo s nrallow,
•nd Aedon luTKlf Into > nightingale. Hii* mjlhiu
wiiiini to h>TS Migimled in nwre Mfnnlogie*, mi
li of the ■ma dam ■* tbit aboat PliilorDele and
Pracne. [L. S.J
AEE^ES 01 AEETA (AMr^i), a »n of
Helioauid PoMi*. (ApdUod. L S. 9 1 ; Hea. Titug.
957.) According to other* hit mother'* oame wai
Pena (Hjgio. Pn^. jil 14, ed. SuTenn), or
AatioDe. (Schd. ad PimL OL xiiL G2.) He ww
B bnrtliet of Ciice, Pinphae, and Penei. (H jgin.
Le.; Af^Ooi-Le.! Horn. Od. x. 136, Jtc; Cic
ji NaL Dmr. iiL IS.) He wa* manied to Idyia,
B daoghlet of Oceanu, I7 whom he had two
danghten, Hedela and Cbaldope, and one ton,
Ab^rtu [HeBod. Tlai^MO.; Apollod. L9,3S.>
He wu kW of Colchii at the time when Phiixu
lltongfat thither the gotden flaeoa. At one time ha
ma expelled from hit kingdoni hj hit hcothei
Pane*, but wai natored bj nil danghlar Hedeia.
(Apollod. L 9. S 38.) Compara Abbvhtui^ Ab-
vouavtilm, lisoy, and Minii^ [L. 8.]
AEE^IS, AEE^IAS, and ABGTrNE, an
patnmjniic farm* &om Aeite*, and an lued b?
Roman poett to deaignate hit danghtCT Hedeia.
(0>. Met f ii. 9, 296, Hmid. ri. 103 ; VaL FLuc
viiL 333.) [L. S.]
AEOA (AIr>l)> according to Hrainut {Poel.
^ifr. ii. 13) a daughter of Olenn*, who wai a de-
acendont of HephaeitD*. Aegn and her uiter
Helice ouned the inbnt Zeu in Crete, and the
foTTDer wai afterwardi changed b; the god into
the conitfUition called Capella. Acconiing to
other ttadition* meotioned by Hyginna, Aega wa»
B danghter of Meliiaeni, king of Crete, and wai
choien to ncUe the In&nt Zen* ; bat a* *he wai
finind onabte to do it, the aarrice wat perfonned
by the goat Amalthea. According to othen, again,
Aega wat a danghter of Helio* *nd of nich daiiling
brrghtneu, that the Titan* in their attack npon
Olympni became frightened and nqoeiled their
mother Oaea to conceal her in the eanh. She wat
■ccordinsly confined in a caTe in Crete, where the
kcame the nnrta of Zeui. In the fight with the
Utant Zeus wa* commanded by an oiacle to corer
binuelf with her akin ("tTu)- He obeyed the
command and railed A«b among the ttart.
SimiUvr, though tomewhat different aceonnti, were
firen by Euemenu and othertt (Eratoith. Gilait.
3 ; Antonin. Lib. 36 ; IdH^ant. Inita. i. 33. g 1 9.)
It i* clear that in tome of theae ttoriei Aegis
i* regarded aa a nymph, and in othen at a goat,
though the two ideat ore not kept dearly diitiuct
Inm each other. Her name it either connected
wiih a1{, which aigniSei a goat, or with Itf.agateof
coniidet the myth about her at made np of two
diitinet onet, one being of an oatranomical iiatim
and derived from the conilellation Canella, the riie
of which bring* ttorma and lempeit* (Aiat Fkata.
150), and the other referring to the goM which
wu believed to have Bickled the in&nl Zan* in
CiTle. (Comprire Buttmann in liklcr'a l/r^riug
■wd A' Itulang dcr StcnmiiHai, p. 100 ; BSItiger,
AEOERIA.
Amaliya, L p^ 10, Ac 1 Cmaer, !^6al. it, p.
411 Ac.) [L. S.]
AEOAEON (AlroW), a ion of Unniu hy
Ooea. Aegaeon od hi* brothen Oyge* and
Cottoi an known imdet the name of the Unuiidt
(Hei. T^og. 303, &e.), and afe deacribed aa bugs
monaten with a himdred aima (liHcTiyxiv^) ind
fifty head*. (Apollod. L I . J I j He* Titag 149,
Ac.) Ho*t wiiten menUon the thiid Uianid
nnder the lume of Briaren* Inltend of Aegaeon,
which i* explained in a puiage of Homer {11. i,
403, Ac. ), who Hyi that men called him Aegaeon,
but the godi Briaieiu. On one occauon when the
Olympian godi were about to pnt Znu In chaini,
Theti* oiled in the B**i*tanea of Ai^won, who
compelled tha god* to de*i*t from their intention*
[Ham. IL L S9S, Ac.) According to Hetiad
{Ti«g. 1G4, Ac 617, Ac), Af^aeon and hia
bmthera were bated by Uianua from the tinw of
their biith, in conaequenoe of whieh thej wan
concealed ia the depth of the earth, where thej
nmained nntil tbe Titant began their war agnintt
Zeoo. On the adTJca-vf GaeB Zest deGTOTMl the
ttianida from thdr priton, that thaj mi^t atutt
Um. The hnndred-amied gianta conquatad tha
ntaiu by hurling at them thne hnndrad tmkt at
OMe, and tecured the Tictoi; to ZtiM, who thnut
the Titan* into Tartantt and placed the Heeaton-
cheiraa at itt gate*, or, aoeording to other*, in th«
depth of the ocean to guard them. (Hot. Tlim.
617, Ac 61£, Ac) According to a legend in
PBDgania«(ii. 1. B 6, iL 4. g 7X Brtamit wu choten
a* arbitrator in the diapnte between Poaeidon and
Heliot, and adjudged tbe Iithmo* to the former
and the Acrocorinthu* to tha latler. The Scholiaat
on Apolloniiu Rhodiiu (i. 1165) repmenta Ae-
gaeon aa a nn of Oaea and Poutnt and ni living
a* a marine god in the A^an in. Ovid (MeT.
LL 1 0) and Philoaltatn. ( VtL AprMM. iv. «) like-
wite regard him ai a marine god, while Virgil
(.4«. X. ASfi) reckon* him among the giant*
who atonned Olympn*, and Callimachua (^Hgm.
w DtL )4I, Ac), r^prding him in the uune light,
^acea him under mount Aetna. The Scholiast on
Theocritn* (tiylL i. 65) call* Brianui one of tha
Cydopa. The opinion which regard* Aegaeon and
hi* bnthen aa only penonificaliona of the exln-
oidinary power* of nature, anch at ate maniiated
in the violent commotiont of the earth, at earth-
quake*, Tolcsnic emptiont and the like, *eemi to
explain beat the varioui account* about them. [ L. S.]
AK0AEU3 (AJ^iwf), a tamame of Pnei-
don, derived Tram the town of Aegna in EabacB,
near which he had a mognificeDt temple npon a
bill. (Stmb. ix. p. 405 ; Virg. An. iil. 74, whera
Seiviua erroneoutly derive* the name from the
Aegean tea.) [L. S.J
AEUE1DE3 {Myttnty, > patRinymic (iom
Acgeui, and enievitlly uaed to deajgnale Theteot,
(Horn. //. i. 366; Ov. Heroid. iv. 59, iL 67 ;
compote AwiiUB.) [L. S.J
AEOE'RIA ot EOE'RIA, one of the Ounenaa
in RomHi mythology, from whom, according to
llie ligendi of eoily Roman ttorjr, Niimn recciTed
hi* initructioni mpectiiig tha fomu of wonhip
which he introduced. (Liv. i. 19; Vol. Max. i. 2.
S 1.) The gnie in which the king had hit i.i-
terriewi with the godde**, and in which a well
guhad fiirth from a AaA receu, wot dedicated by
him t" the Camenae. (Uv i. 31.) The Roman
legendt, however, point out two diitinct placet
tS ; Pht. Ifam, 4; LacMnt
ilw other am tbe dty of Rome >t the'Pona
Capen*, in tha nlle; now called Ciparella, where
the vm^ ihietd had Ulen fmm hsTeo, and
vbera Nmna
bterriewi with hii IkIothI CaioenL (Piut. Naat.
13 i Jdt. iii. 12.) OTid [MeC it. 431, &i
•ompan Stiatk /. o.) KlaMa that, after the den
of Noma, Aegeria Brd iato the itud; gniTe in t
nla of Alicia, and there dirturiied bv bar lame
tattooi tha worship of Diana which had ba
fatonght ihithat tram Tanrii b; Ocetleis or, ae-
Mienta of Virtaiu, who wm nudonhtcdl;
Italian heniL Thi* it one of tha antt remarkable
"—**"-*- of the maonar io which tha irorahip of
Otaek drnnjtj or hero wu eoitntfted upon and
cemlaiMd with a pocdy Ittdiao wcmhip^ Aqieiia
was regarded ai a prophetic divinity, and alto m
tha girer of life, whetKC ^e wu inToked by
pregnant women. {¥tttta,*.v, Sffcriae; comftre
Wagner, Cunmtriiliiliti de Egeriae fimtt tt tpeat
(uo/ar tilm, Mortiur^ lS-24 ; Hannng, Die Bdig.
itr Rimer, ii. p. J03, &c. and 213, &c) [L. S.]
AEOESTUS. [Al-¥stks.1
AEUKUS {Khtii). 1. AccordinK to tome
accouulga ton of Pandion II. ktiig of Aiheut, and
of Pj'Iia, while oihen call him a un of Scyiius or
Phcmiua. and itate that be waa only an adopted
ton of Pandion. (Paiu. i. 5. M, &c ; SchuL ad
/.fo^r.iSi; ApoUod. iii. Ifi. $6.) Pandion
had been expelled froni hit kingdom by the
Metiunidi, but Acgeui in coojuDction with hit
brotheii. Palla*, Nyioa, and Lycu) reatorvd him,
and Aegeut being the eldett of the bratbera luc-
eeeded Pandion. Aegetu fint married Meta, a
daughter of lloplet, and then Chakiopp, the
daaghter of Rhexenor, nmther of whom bore him
any children. (ApollDd.iiL 15. |6,&c) Heatccib-
nl thia miafortcme to the anger uf Aphrodite, and
in order lo omdliala her introduced her worship
Bl Athani. (Paut. L 14. § G.) AfUrwardt he begot
Thneut by Aethra at Troeien. (Plut. Tlia. Z;
Apollod. iii. 15. 87; Hygin. Fab. 37.) When
Theaeoa hod grown np to manhood, and wai io-
fanued of hit detcenl, he ¥tnit to Atheai and de-
fEaled the fifty toot of hit uncle Palhu, who
j|.i»i.|. iJig kingly dignity of Alhent, had made
war apoa Aegcnt and depoeed hint, and alio
wiahed lo exonda Theeeiu irom the auccenHon.
(Plat, ria 13.) A<feiu waj mioied,
aooa after. Hi* death it reUtted In the following
naoitcr: When Theteiu went to Citle to deliver
Atbeni from the tribnie it had to pay lo Muiot,
be ptomited hit ftther [hat on hit retnni be woidd
boiit white tailt at a lignal of hit lafely. On his
approach to the ooatt of Attica he forgot hit
piTimite, and bit father, who waa watching on a.
iDck on the tcncooit, on peiceiring the blaw tail,
thoogbt that bis um had periihed and threw bim-
aelf into the tea, which according to lome tradi-
tiont rrceircd from Ihii cTent the name of the
AegaHU tea. (PlnL TIm. 32, Died. iv. 61;
Paua. L 22. 3 5 ; Hygin. Fab. id; Serr. ad Am. iiL
74.) Medew, who waa beliered Co hare tpent
tome lime at Athens on her retum from Corinth
to Coichia, it laid to have become mother of a ton,
Mcdus by Aegcut. (Apoltod. i. 'J.%29 ; Hygin,
Fab, 26.) Aegant wai one of the eponymic
heUes of Attica i and one of the Attic tribet
&om him. (Paut.
• heroum of Aegeua
believed to' be at Atheni (Paua. L n. § fi), and
Pantaoiag mentiout two ttatnei of him, one at
Atheni and the other at Delphi, the latter of which
had been made of the tithes of the booty taken
by the Atheniaot at Maiathon. (Pans. L 6. g 2,
x.IO.gl.)
2. Tha eponymic ham of the phyte called tha
Aegeidaa at Spoila, was a ton of Oeolycus, aikd
grandson of Tlisiaa, the fonnder of the colon; in
Then. (Hand. ir. 149.) All the Aegeidi were
belieTCd to be Cadmeans, who formed a tettlement
at Sparta prenoiu to the Dorian conquest. There
it only tut diSCerence in the aeconnta, that, ac-
cording to some, Aegaoa waa the leader of tha
Cadmean ooloDittt at Sparta, whiles according to
Herodolni, they iccuTed their name of A^ieTdt
from the later Acgent, the eon of Oeolycni. (Pind.
Pflk. T. 101 ; ItUt. TiL 18, &c with tha SchoL)
There wat at Sparta a heronm of Acgent. (Pana.
iiL 15. g 6 ; compare iv. 7. | 3.) [L. S.]
AEOl'ALB or AEOIALEIA (A^Aii or
JjyiaJi*ia), a daaghter of Adrattni and Am-
phithen, or of Aegialeni the ton of Adraaint,
whence she bears the surname of AdtasUna. (Hom.
/tT. 41-3; ApoUod-i. 8. S6, 9. §13.) She was
married to Diooiedes, who, on his retarn from
Troy, found hei liiing in luiulteiy with Cometes.
(Kiutath, ad JL t. p. G66.] The hero attributed
thii mitfertuue to the anger of Aphrodite, whom
he bad wounded in the war againat Tioy, but
when Aegiale went to fiir as to threaten hia life,
he lied to l-,aly. (SchoL ad Lyoophr. 610, Ur.
47G, &c.) According to Dictys Crclcntis
report, that Diomedei wot returning with a Trujon
woman who lived with him at hit wife, and on his
arrirU at Argot Aegiale expelled him. Jn Ovid
(/6th 349) *ne ia deicribcd at tho type of a bnd
wife. [L .S.]
AEOI'ALEUS (Ai7<a\t^i). 1. A ton of
Adraatui and Amphitbea or Demosnataa. (Apollod.
i. 9. g 13 i Hygin. Fab. 71.1 He wot the only
one among the Epigoaea that fell in the war
Bgunst Thebet. (Apollod. iii 7. 3 3; Paut. ix. 5. S 7;
compare ADHAarutL) He wot wonhipped at a
hero at Pegae in Megarii, and it wat beliered
that hie body iiad been conveyed thither &om
Thebes and been buried there. (Paus. L 44. g7.)
2. A ton of Inachus and the Oceanid Melia,
from whom the part of Peloponnesni aflci-
wardt called Achaia derived its name of Aegisleia.
neus and first king of Sicyea,
foandetion of the town of A^ialek was ascribed.
(PaaaiL6.g5,viLl.gl.)
S. A ton of Aeetet. [ABsrarua.] [U S.]
AEOI'DIUS, a Roman commander in Oaul
under Majaiimus. (a. n. 457— 461.) Afier the
death of the latter, he muntained an independent
toveieignty in Gaul, and was elected by the Franha
as their king, after they had banished Childeric
Four years aSerwarda, Childeric was rtitoPBd ; bat
Aegidius did not oppose hit ittum, and he retained
his influence in Gaul till his death. (Uregoc. Tn-
ron. iL I'J.)
...)oglc
^'«"
26 AEOINETTA.
AEOIDUCHOS or AEOI'OCHOS (AJ-jJ™-
X"' or Atylixn), ■ ■onnme of Zeu, &■ ihe beam
nf the Aegii with which be itiike* terror into the
impioiu uid hii eneraia. (Horn. IL L 202, il 1£7,
375, Ac 1 Pind. /rtL ii. 93 i Hjgin. /"o* Ailr. ii.
13.) OthsndetiTe thssuraamelron]al{>iid<fx^,
nnd take it b> an oUiuioa to Zeoa being fed 1^
gcat. (Spanh. ad OiJfin. V»' " •''"• *^) [I~S.]
At^OlMUS, or AEGI'HIUS (Xtrvui,
Aiji^n), one oflhe moat WKient oflheOreak
lihjudani, vbo ia nid b; Galen (Dt Diff^. Pali.
i. 2, IT. a 11. ToL Tiii. pp.498, 716,752) '
have been the fint penm whe wrote n imlue
the pnlM. He wu a natlTe of Velia in Lncauu,
and IB Ruppowd to have lived before the
Hippocintai, that ia, in the Gilh centurf befbra
Chriat. Hii work wu entitled II>pl IlaViM, De
/"alpilalionilmif (a name which alone raffidentiy
indtcalei its antiqaii;,) and ia not now in aiiet-
ence. Callimachiu(ap. JUea. liT. p, 643, e.)inen-
tioni an nnthoi nained Aegimini, wbe wnle a
work on the art of making cbceaecake* (irAaiiatir-
d Pliny mentiona a per-
le (ff. JV. TiL 49), who waa
aaid to have lived two hundred Teon ', but whether
these BM the laine or diferent indivjdnali i> quite
uncertain [W. A. O.]
AEOI'MIUS {Atyfl^et), (he mjrthical anoeit
of the Doric race, who is deecribed aa their king
nnd lawgirer at the time when they were yet io-
habiliiig the noithem part* of Thesuly. (Pind,
I'irth. t. 124, T. 96.) When inval<red in a vai
with the Lapilhae, he called IleraJet to hit
awintonee, and pramiMd him the third port of hi:
tcrritiHy, if he deliTered him of hia ODemiea. The
Idipiihoe were conqnered, but Heracles did not
take for himaelf the territory promised to him by
Aegimius, and left it in Imit t» the king who was
to preserve it for the sons of Heractei. (Apoilod.
ii.7. 3 7) Diod. iT.37.) Aegimiui had two sons,
Dymiu and Pamphylas who migraled to Pelopon-
neaus and were regarded as the Hnoeston of two
branches of the Doric race (Dymanes and Pam-
phylians), while the third bmnch derived its name
from Hyllu* (Hylleans), the son of Heracles, who
had been adopted by Aegimius. (Apoilod. ii. 8.
g 3 ; SchoL ad Pmd. Pglh. i. 121.) Respecting
the coniuiion between Aegimina and Heracles,
•ee Mnller, Dor. L 35, &c.
There existed iu antiquity an epic poem called
" Aegimius," of which a few fragmenU are still
exbtnl, aud which ia sometimes ascribed to Hesiod
and sometimes to Cercops of Miletus. (Athen. iL
p.An3; Steph. Byi. i.e. 'ASarrlt.) The main
subject of this poem appears to hare been the war
of Aegimiua and Hetiiclea against the Lapilhae.
(Oroddeck, BiUia/h. der all. LiL md KmO, ii 64,
&c; Miiller, Atr. L 33, &c; Welcker, i)ar .^mk^
Cfrlat, p. 266, Ac. The (rogmenta aie collected
in Diintser, Die Froffm. d. iptKi. Poet, der
CrioJi. Im tur JMt Alsiaad. p. 66, Ac) [L,S.)
AEOI'NA. [Aucus.)
AEOINAEA (Alyanla), a sumame of Anemia,
under which ahewas worshipped at Sparta. (Paus.
iii. 14. S 3.) It means cither the hnnlress of chs-
nois, or the wielder of the jarelin (atyaria). ( L. S.]
AEOINITFA. a modeller [Juior) mcnUoned
by Pliny. (H. N. zxxv. 1 1 . a. 40.) Scholars are
now pretty well agreed, that Winckehnann was
luilrj-
AEOISTHUS.
of soHM artist, whose real name, for toaie reason or
other, waa not given. Hi* brother Paoiaa, «
paintsi of some distinetjon, wa* a pupil at Erigo-
nus, who had been colonr-grinder to the artist
Nealoea. We learn from FlutaKli {Auil. 13),
that Nealces was a friend of Aralna of Sicyon,
who was elected praetor of the Achaean leag-ia
B. c. 24S. We shall not be hr wrong therofbre in
assuming, that A^inela and his lx«ther flourUh'
ed about OL cxl. b.c 230. (K. 0. HUUer, AniL
dtr Ki«uL p. 151.) [C. P. M.]
ABOINETA PAULU3. [PAQLUi A■a^
Nira.]
AEGI'OCHUa. [Ahuhtchub.]
AE'OIPAN (AVni'), that iB,aaM-Faa, waa
■ccording to lonie statements a being distinct from
Pan, while others regard him as identtcal with
Pan. Hia story appear* to bo altogether of late
oiigio. Aoeording to Hyginna [FiJi. 155) he wa*
the aon of Zeua and a goat, or of Zen* and Aega.
the wits of Pan, and wa* transfetied to the
Btara. (Hygin. /\«t .^Mr. ii. 13. f 28.) Other*
again make Aegipan the father of Pan, and state
that be a* well aa bit son was repraiented aa half
niat and half Gih. (£rato«th. OataiL 27.) When
Zona in hia coutett with the Titans was deprived
of the sinews of bit hands and feet, Hennca and
Aegipan secretly restored them to him and fitted
them in their proper place*. (Apoilod. L 6. g 3 ;
Hygin. PotL Aifr. L e.) Aceorduig to a R(nnan
tmdition mendoned by Plutarch {ParalltL 22),
A^pon bad apning from the incestuoua inler-
conrse of Valeria of Tuacnlum and her bther
Valerins, and was conudered only a dil&rentmune
for Silvanui. (Comp. Pan, and Vosa, MgUmL
Brie/; L p. SO, &c) [U S.}
AE0ISTHi;S(At7i<Tfl<ii), a son of Thyestes,
who nnsrittingly begot him by his own duighter
Pelopia. Immnlialely after his birth he was ex-
posed by his mother, but was found and saved by
ahepherde and suckled by a goat, whence his name
Aegiathus (from atg i Hygin. Fab. 67, 88 ; Actiaii,
r./r.xii. 42). Subsequently be was searched after
and found by Atreus, the biother of Thyestes, who
bad him educated as his own child, so that every
body believed Aegiathua to be hia son. In the night
in which Pelnpla hod sbared Ike bod of her father,
she had taken from him his sword which she
afterwards gave to Aegiathus. This simrd became
the means by which the incestuoua intercourse be-
tween her and her lather was discovered, where-
upon she put an end to her own life. Atreus in bis
enmity toward* his brother icnt Aegislhus to kill
him ; but ^e award which Aegiathus carried was
the cBiuo of the recognition between Thyestes and
his sou, and the latter relumed and slaw hit uncle
Atreua, while he waa offering a aacri£ee on the
sca^coeat Aogisthut and his &lher now took
pntaetsion of their bwfiit inheiilance from which
they had been expelled by Atreua. (Hygin. /. a
and 952.) Homer appears to know nothing of all
Ihcae tn^c occiirrencH, and we learo tmu him
only that, after the death of Tbyeiles, Aegiethu*
ruled as king at Hycenae and took do port in (ha
Trojan eipeditjon. {(W. iv, 618, Ik.) While
Agamemnon, tbe ton of Atreua, was absent on
his expedition against Troy, A^ialhu* seduced
Clylemnestza, the wife of AgamemnoD, and was so
wicked aa to oIKr up thanks to the gods for the
IS with which iiis eriminal eieniont were
crowned. (Horn. Od. iii. 263, die) In order not
tD V Dirpnted b; tlia ntnni of Agamemnon, he
Ai^ithiu invimi him to ■ reput at whUb he had
him trochrainulj- mardBivd. (Horn. Od. ir. £34,
&c; Puu.iL16.e5.) After Ihii srent Aegitthai
nigned htch jtan laaga oier Hjcenoe, nnlil in
the eighth Onatea, the ton of Anmemnon, n-
tttroed home and aTasged the death of hia bther
bj patting the aduitem to dcMh- (Ham. Od, i.
'is, AiC i compuv Aguuinoh, Clytuinvtb*,
Ousrn.) [U &]
ABGLB (AfyAn). I. ThoBUMtbaaalifiilof tha
Nidada, d>a^taToFZeaaaiidNeaen{Vii[[. Bciog.
tL 20), tn whom HeUo* begot the Chuilo.
(Pana. ii. U. § I.)
8. A nitet of PhaetoB, and daughter ef Uatioi
aoda;raene. (Hygin. i'afr 1M,166.) Id her
grief at the death of bar brother ihe and her n>len
vera changed into poplal^
3. OneoftheHecperideL (Apo1lDd.ili.g11;
StrT. ad AtH. it. 4B4 ; comp. HupnuDwi,)
4. A n^rntih, danghter trf' Panopcui, who wm
bclnTcd b; Thnen*, utd for whom he fbnoak Ari-
adne. (Plat. J-4r«.90[Atheo,jtiii.p.6fi7.) [L. S.]
AliOLK tAfYAq), ana of the dBOghlen of
AwiwiUpiiia (PUn. H. ff. xxir. 40. | 31) by
IdukpcLiA, the danghtor of the Sun, acoording to
llennipput (op. Sciol. h AriHapA. PUU 701 1 or
by Epionp, anording to Snidu. {>. v. 'Htri^nj.)
Siie i> Hid to hate derind her name Aegle,
" Brighttteaa," or " Splendour," either from the
betuiiy of the hornan bod; when in good bralih,
nr from the honour pud to the nodicd profoxion.
(.1. 11. Meibom. OtrntatBt. at Hippocr. '^Jaijiir."
lj«tfl. Rot.l64i(,4to.c6.|7, p.6£.) [W.A.O.]
A er> LH'IS (Ary^nl'i), a daughter of Hyaunlhna
who bod emigrated from Locedaemon to Alheiu.
Doling the tiege of Athena h; Minoe, in the nign
of A^ens, ahe together with her aiiten Anthei'a,
Lvtaeo, and Orthaea, were aacriiieed on (he tomb
of Oeiaeatna the Cyclop, ibr the patpow of avert-
ing a pndlence then raging at Athena. (Apollod.
iii. 15.S<-) [L.S.]
AEOLES (Af)Ai|t), a Samian athlete, wbo waa
damb, reooTend hia roiee when ho made an efibn
on one occaaion to expreaa hi* indignation at an
attempt to hnpoaa npon him in a public conteat.
(OelL T. 9 ; VftL Max. L 8, eit. 4.)
AE0LETE3 (Af^AiKut), thai ia, the radiant
pid, a lumanw of Apollo. (Apollou. Rhod. ii.
1730, Apdlod-i. 9. |20;Heiyeh. ..p.) [L. S.]
AFXH)'B0LnS(AfT0«4A-.-\ Ihegoat-kiUer, a
ioniaiDO of Dionyaoa, at Potnine in Boeotia.
(Paoa.il. 8. gl.) [L. S.]
AGOO'CERUS (AV>*|>-i).a anmame of Pan,
dracripliTa of hia fignn with the homa of a goat,
but i* mote ennunonly the urune given to one ^ the
ngni of the Zodiac. (Lncan, ii. 53S ; Lucret. t.
614 ; C. Caea. Grnn-mAraL 218.) fL. S.]
AEGO'PHAOU3(Al7o4>d'voi), the goal^tcr,
■ oiniame of Heia, under wliich rhe n-aa nanhip
ped bi the Ijuedaemoninni. (Paua. iiL 15. g 7 ;
Hearch. and Kijm, M. i. r.) (L. S,]
AEOUS and HOSCII.LUS. too diiela of the
Allobrogea, who had aerred Caeaar with great
fidelity in the Gallic wai, and were treated by
him with grtat diatinciion. They accomsenied
hiiB in hia aun[«%n> against Pampey, hnt hating
been reproved by Caesar on iccnnnt of depriving
the ravalrr of ila pay and appropriating the booty
to theisitivo, they deaerted to Pompey inUrcece.
AELIA 0EN8. 87
(Cae^ imi. Civ. iiL S9, 60.) Aegna waa afM-
warda kiUcd tn an engagement between the caralry
of Caeur and Pompey. (iii. 84.)
AEGYPTUS (ArTwrroi), a son of Belna and
Anchinoo or Aihiroe, and twin-brother of Danans.
(Apollod. ii. 1. g 4 , Tieta. ad T/Jtophr. 982,
1155.) Euripidei repreiented Cephens and Phr-
neni likewiie aa bnlhen of A^yptui. Belm
aasigned to Danaaa tho aoTereignly i^ Libya, and
to Aegyploa be gaxe Arabia. The latter al» >ub-
dued the countiy of tbe Mehunpodo, which he
called Aegjpl after hii own name. Afgyptua by
bit aevetiil wlte* had fifty una, and it ao hap-
pened that hia brother Danaua had jan a* many
danghlert. (ApoUod. ii. 1. g fi i Hjgin. F,J,. 17D.)
ItauauB had reaaon to fetr the tona of hit brother,
and fled with hia dangfatera to Argoa in Pelopon-
neaua. Thither he waa Mowed W the *ona of
Aegyptna, who demanded hia daughtera for their
wivea and promiaed laithfiil alliance. Danaiia
complied with their requeit, and diatribnted hit
danghtera antong them, bot to each of them he
Rare a dagger, with which they were to kill their
huibanda in the bridal night. Alt the aona of
Aegyplm were thua murdered with the exception
of Lynceua, who waa nTed by Hypermneatra.
The Danaida buried the hesda of their muiderBd
huabanda in I>ema, and their bodiea outside the
town, and were afterward* purified of tlieir crime
by Athena and Hermea at the command of Zeua,
Pnaaaniaa (JL 34. g 3), who nw Ihemonnmeut under
which tbeheadaof the wniofAegyptni were believ-
ed to be bnried, aaya that it ttood on the way to
Ijuina, the citadel of Argoa, and that their bodiei
were boried at Lema. In Hyginu* (^ii/.. 168)
the atory ia aomewhat diRerent. According to
him, Aegyptni formed the plan of murdering
Dannus and hu danghtera in <»der to gain pn»ie*-
•ion of hi* dominiona. When Damus waa in-
fonned of thia he fled with hi* danghtera to Argna.
Aegyptua then aent out hia aona in pursuit of the
fligilives, and enjoined them not to letum nnleaa
they had alain Danaua. The sons of Aegyptua
laid uege to Argoa, and when Dnnaua mw that
further leaiatanec was useless, he put an end to the
hostilities by giving to each of the besiegers one of
hia daughters. The murder of the sane of Aegyp-
tns then took place in the bridal nighL There
was a tiadition at Pairae in Achua, according tn
which Aegyptua himself came to Qivece, and died
at Aroe »ith Rrief for the fate of hu eons. The
temple of Seiapis at Patrae contained a monument
of Aegyptu.. (Pans, lil SI. g 6.) [L. S.]
AEIMNESTU8 ('Atlju-wToi), a SpMlan,who
killed Mardnniua m the battle of Plataea, s. c 47fl,
and afterwards fell himaelf in the Meaaenian war.
(Herod, ii. 64.) The Spartan who killed Mar-
doiiiuB, Plntareb {ArU. 19) call* Arimnntu*
("Apffiniirroi).
AE'LIA 13 ENS, plebeian, of which the fiuoily-
names and sumAini^i am Catuh, Oalliik, (Jha-
ciLia, Lamu, LiutiR, Pakti'h, SrAtaNUa,
Stilo, Tuikro. Uii eoiiiB thi* gens ia also
written Aifu, hnt Allia aeems to te a distinct
gens. The only Eimily-nanies and aumnmes of the
Aelia gena upon coins ars Bala, Laaia, FattMt,
and Siynnut. Of UaUt nothing is known. Sga-
'» the name of the favorite of Tiberius, who
adopted by one of the Aelii. (Suanuk,)
The firat member of (hia gena, who obtained Ihe
consulahip, was P. Aetiut PaetuB in ■ c. 3S7.
» AELIANUS.
Uodtr llu Mnpin tha Aelim mnw bMMDS
BKwc cdebaUd. It mt the nuw of ttw emp
Hidrian, and conwiiDentl; of the AnUniiK*, wl
ha adi^tad.
I. fLir.iT.M.)
llw
uiu Hsreoliiu. (1^
trap. ixT 13 ) AunL Vkl. da Cam. S9.)
AELIA'NUS, CASPE'RICS, pefect of tha
Pnwtoriaa gmidi nwlcv Diontiui and Nsrrs.
Ha udtod an iDnrraetiaii of tha gnaida againrt
Nana, in w4at to abtain the jwiiiiliinwit of Kone
.... 1, hot ma killed by TraJMi with
ebaoiioiu paaoni, hot ma killed by Tnjui
hia aceompUna. (lKob Caaa. IxriiL S, G.)
AELIA'NUS, CLAU'DIUS (KW)»i /
a lutr, .
Hi
1 Bonum (r./r. rii.3*), .
■miiiifl the right) of Roman dliHaihip. Ka vru
particnkrlj foQd of the Oreaki and of Greek Ut«-
nture and ontoij. ( F. //. ix. 33, xiL 25.)
Ha atudiwi Dndar Paaaaoiaa (he rhMoricJan, and
imitatod the daqoence of NioMtratua and the ttjle
of Dion Chryaiiatom ; but aapecialty admind
Hendaa Attiena men (hao alL He tMuht ifaato-
ric at Roma ia the tiaw of Hadrian, and faioice wu
calM i ffo^ioTifi. 8o complete waa tha commaod
he acquind oral (he Gisak langDaga that ha could
tpeek aa well aa ■ oaliTa Athanun, and bencs waa
otUed i fufdyXtrr-n oi fiaMfAoTvet. (Phikat. ViL
Soph. ii. 31.) Ttut ihalorie, bewenr, waa aat hi)
forte may eanl; tw beliered from the itjle of hia
work* I and be appaca to have giren up teacbiw
for writing. Suidai calla him 'Apxiip*))! (''ontifei).
He liTed to above lilt; year* irf age, and had no
childran. He did not manj, becniue he would
Dot have any. There an two eauideiabla work*
of hi* remaining : one a collection of miKellannua
hiilory (HmhUi) 'laraplaj in fborteen book*, com-
monly called hia " Varia Uiiloria," atid Ihe other
a work on the peculiantiet of animalt (Ilipi Zinr
iHiinpToi) in aerenteen book*, commonly allied hi*
-De Animalium Nattua." The fonmir work con-
ricty of aubjecta. Ita chief ralue
Biiiei from ita containuig many psMgca from
woriia of older aathoia wbKh ate now loM. It ia
to be n^retted that in aclecting from Thucydidea,
Herodotua, and other writer*, he ba* *aniBtime*
!iien himtelf the Ironble of altering their iangoage.
lut he tclla ui ha liked to luTe hi* own way and
to tbllow hia own taite, and ao ha would aaem to
hHve nltered lor the mere aake of putting tome-
tbiiig diilerent. Tbe latter work i> of tha ame
kind, fcnppy and gawping. It i* partly (sllected
&Dni older wrilan, and initly the remit of hi* own
obvcrrAlione both in Italy and nbroad- According
lu Fhilostntui (i> ViL) he waa icarcely ever ont
of Italy ; but he tell* u> EiimKlf that be tnTeUed
a* hr a* At^pt ; and that he aaw at AJexandria
an 01 with fire fret. (De Awt. li. 40 ) comp. xi
11.) Thii book wonld appear to have become a
popular and ilandard work on aoology, aince m the
foiuteentb century Manuel Philea, a Byiantine
poet, founded upon it a poem on aiiimala. At the
: — that be haa ^lent gnat
laboor, oib, and thooght ia writing it) — tittt ha
haa pvfaiied tha porauit of knowle^ to the pui-
aoit <rf wealth | and that, for hia part, be fomrf
much Dwte pIcMon in obaerring the h^ta of tbs
lion, the panther, and the S>i, in liateiung to tb«
■tng of the nightinnle, and in atndying the mi-
gfatima of etanea, Uiau in men keapuig np richea
voik ha baa aonght to adhn* to
tbe trndi. Nothing can be imagined more dafioent
in arrangemant than thii work : he goes inaa ona
■abject to another without the leaat hnk of aaaoci-
ation; aa (e.g.) bum elephant) fiL 151 to dn^na
(li. 16), from the lirer of mica (ii. 56) to the uaea
irfoxan(ii.57). But (hi* at
treating thing* wuxlAa nud^MS,
taitioi»l i he adopted Ihi* [dan to giie rariaty to
the work, and to aToid >*Hi»m iq the reader, Hu
a^le, which be oonunend* to the indulgenoe of
oitic*, though free from any great fault, ha* ih
particular merit. 'He aimilarity of plan in the two
worka, with other internal evideiuxa, aeam* to
■hew that they were both written by the aauw
Aelian, and not, aa Voaa and Valckeouf toajte^
tore, by two ditferent peraouL
Jn both work* he aeein* deaiiDO* to incnlcata
moral and religion* principLaa (aee K. /T. tiL 44 ;
JMAnim. yi. 2, lii. 10, 11, ix. 7, »a6 B^iibig.) ;
and he wrote aome treatiaet txynmlj on philoMi-
phical and Rligion) imbjecu, eipecially one ou
Pniidence (IIu) Hfovoloi) in three book* (Suidaa,
K V. 'AfaautoTaii), and one on the Divine Mani-
Csalationa (1I(|)1 9tiar 'Ertfyimw), directed agaiiut
the Epicurcaiu, whom he alludea to elaewliera.
{Dt Anim. vii. 44.) There are olio attributed to
Aelian twenty leitera on hnalmidry and nich-lika
matter* {*\ypouairai 'Evw^oAoJ), which are by
feigned charactera, are written in a rhetorical un-
real ityle, and are of no value. The iilit edition
of all hi* work* waa by Conrad Oeinor, 1366, foL,
containing slao tbs workt (rf' Henclidea, Pidemo,
Adamantiuaand Mebunpu*. The ~ Varia Hiatoria"
wu 6nt edited by Cunillna PeruKua, Rome,
I54fi, 410.; the principal edition* aince are by
Periioniu*, l^yden, 1701, Htc, by Gronoriua,
Leyden, 17il], 3 Tola. 4to., and by Jtuhn, Leip-
lig. 1 780, 3 ifda. 8>& Tha Da Animalium
Notuin waa edited by Oronoviua, Lond. 1744,
2 Tola. 4to., and by J. Q. Schneider, Leipiig,
1784, 3 Tola 8t& The laat edition it that by
Fr.Jacaba,Jana,lB3-2,3vola8io. Thi< contain*
tha YaluaUe material* which Schneidec had cat-
tected and left for a new edition. The Letten
were pnbliaked ^lart from the other worita by
Aldua Hanutiua in hia '^CoUectio RpiatviaruM
Oraecanun," Venice, 1499, 4 to.
Tha Varia Hialoiia baa been tno)latad into
l^lin by C Oeaner, and into Ei«l>*ta by A. Fla-
iniDg, Lond. 1A76, and by Sianiay, 166£; thia
laat ha* been reprinted more than onoe. Tbe De
Animalium Natura ha* been trun)lated into l^tin
by Peter Qilliu* {a Frenchman) and by CoDIad
Oeaner. Itdoaauot^pear to haiebeenmnalated
into F.ngK.li
There baa alao been attribnted to Adian a waA
called Kunrrtfla raS rimtm, an attack on aa
effeminate man, priAably meant for Elagabalu*.
(Suida.,*«.-A#.r.J [A A.]
..Coog.
AEtUNUS.
AELIA'NUS, LU'CIUS, ona of llie tUr
ruEi (a. d. 2S9-K6) under tlia Roman ampin.
' '» purple in Oonl bAct ths doth of
1 wu kiUed bj Ui own wMwn, Im-
■nrtutbontT
is. 7| IM^ PoO. TVuTVr. 4i AonlVict. <fo
dm. n, ^H. Si.)
AELIA'NUS HB'CCIVS TAiAiuJ' HJ«»>},
■> anaeBt phynaan. ^iriw nmM bava Ond in the
netad etntoiy lAar Ckri<t> •• he >• i>aiitioDad bjr
OUan (Jl> TWhm ad AutpU. init. toL iit.
p. SSB) u tha oUMt of kb tnton. Hii btbsi ii
■qipoaad to kan alio baan a phrddu, aa Aaliuiua
!• Mid br Oaln (Dt DimeaL MnieaL e. 1. p. ?
ad. Dfeti) to bara mada an epiWme of hii fctW*
analwii^l writinga. Oalen ipoiki of that pirt of
lia work wUch tnated of tha TUmit&ta of the
Mrtfaa M baing bald ia aome npale in hii time
(iKdL)^ and be Brini<r* maation* hu talor with n-
ipect. {ttid. & 7, 22, i^ 11, hi.) Dniing the
innleiHa of an t^ideinic in Ilalj, AeUaniu ii
i^ b7 Oalan {Dt Tlimiaa, ad PampUL ibid.) to
kne naad the Thariaai (DieC. <f AnL art. Ti»-
rlam) with gnat anioa«, both aa
' hare broken ont at
None of hit an>rk*
77), with eoKtlf the nnu
Ibit he mekea the epidemic
Anlioch iuatead of in Italy.
(aa fiv aa the writer ii awan
[W. A. G.]
AELIA'NUS, PLAUTIUS, o8Ned up tl
pnjer ai ponti£u, when the fint •tone of the
new Cuitol «■! iaid m 1. D. 7). (Tae. Hit i
SX.) We loom friHU an inscription (Qniler, p, 4£:
Orelli, n. 750), that hi* foil name wai TL Flantii
Silmraa Aelianni, that ha held man; important
nilitaiy eommandi, and that he wai twice conniL
H» fint oontnlihip wh in a. n. j7 ; the date of
hia acrand i* unknown. I 7t kT)
AE[.IA'NU3TA'CTICUS(Ai<ia4iTiwinfi)
waa nwat BcnhaUy a Greek, hut not the anme oa
dandioa Aolianna. He Hvcd in Rome end wrote
a vodc in Bfty-three cholera on the Militirr Tec-
tka of the Gieeki (Hqil ZTponr)''*-* Tii*"
'EM.vaimi>), which he dedicated to the emperor
Hadrian. Ha alio giyea ■ brief acconnt ol the
eonititntioa of a Roimn army at that time. The
work anae, ha aaye {Dedic), from a conTanalion
ha had with the emperor Nerra at Fnmtinni'i
booae at Formiae. He pnmiae* a work on
/fatal Tactin alio ; but thia, if it n
* priated _,
Ids. It i* nnally firaDd bound up with Leo'i
IWtka [Ln>].
' ■ ' ' ' la l^tin iiiit by Theodorui
>t Riva, 1487, K«elherwith VqjeliDi, nontinna,
and Hedcatoa. It ia printed aln in RoborteDoi'i
AEMILt^ M
aioni. It ha* been tnnalaled inia Engliifa by
Capt. John Bingham, Lend. 161S, foL, and by
Lord Dillon, 1811, 4lo. [A. A.]
AB'LIUS ARISTI'DES. [Abutipu.]
AE'LIUS ASCLEPI'ADES. lAacLU-MoaK.]
AB'LIUS DIONY'SIUS. [DioNTSiua.]
AE'LIUS DONATUS. [DoNATca.]
AE'LIUS LAMPRl'DIUS. [LAMFUDiua.]
AEXIUS MARCIA'NUS. [Mahciakub]
AE'LIUS MAURITS. [Maurus.]
AB'LIUS PROMOTUS (AlXwi npofw-oi),
aa ancient phyriaan of Alexandria, of whoia pe>
■onal hiilery no particular* are known, and whoaa
date i* nncartajn. Ha i* inppoeed by Villoiioa
(AhmiL Orate. toL ii. p. 179, note 1) to have
lired after the time of Pompey the Great, that i*.
in the Gnt oentnry befon Chiul ; b^ other* he i*
eenaidered to be raoch more ancient ; and by
Chonlaiit {Hiadbmdt dtr Bidivkmdt fSr dit
Allien Mididm, Ed. 2. Leipaig, 1840, Btd.), on
the other hand, be i* placed u late a* the lecoud
half of the lir*t century after Chriat. He ii moit
frobably the tame penon who i* quoted by Galen
Dt Ompct. Mtdieaat. Kcmd. Imoi, it. 7, voL
lii. p. 7S0) (imply by the namo of Ailim. He
wrote seTeral Gnek medical work*, which are *till
to be found in manuecript in diSerent librariea
in Europe, bat of which rum* (a* br aa the writer
it aware) hare eier hem pobliahed, though Kiihn
intended hi* work* to luiTg been included in hi*
collection of Oreak medical writers Some eitracta
from me of hi* work* entitled Awt^i^i* ilfe^
eiaaJH— /bnantanHi Odltctio, are inaerted by C.
G. Kiihn in hia Addilam. ad EUmA. Mid. VtL a
J.A.Fabrkaom''BiiL CH"£Uit.,and by Boos
in hia Tmiaimi da SurbtOa, Verona, 17B1, 4to.
Two Diher of hii work* are qnotad or mentioned
by Hienn. Mereuriili* in hi* Farbt Lectioita, iii.
4, and fail woric Di Fchw tt MorUi Vtmaioiit,
L 1 6, iL 2 ; and aUo by Schneider in hit Prebcei
to Nicander'* nenioco, p. ji., and Altx^Aamiaea,
p. rit [W. A G.J
AELLO. [Harftiai.]
AELLOPUS ('A<U jvBin), a mntame of Iria,
the uKiaenger of the god*, by which ihe ii de-
ecribed ai ewift-footed Like a itorm-wind. Ilnmer
uae* the (brm itWiToi. III. riii. 409.) [L. S.l
AELURUS. ITiMOTHaits AiLURus ]
AEHl'LIA. 1. A Tiital Tirgin, who, when
the Mcred fire waa aidoguiihed on one ooaiian,
cnlouily rekindled it by throwing a piece of her
garment upon the extinct ember*. (Dion;*. iL
"8; VaLMai. Ll.§7.)
2. The Ihiid daoghler of L. Aemilius PauUu*,
'ho fell in the baUle j>f Cannae, wat the wi& of
Scipio Aflricanui I. and the mother of the celebrelcd
"oraelia, the mother of Ihe Gracchi. She wua of
mild diipoailion, and long turviied her buiband.
ler proper^, which wai huvOi wa* inherited by
her graiideon by adoption, Scipio AMcanu* 11.,
jaTO it to bii own mother Papiiia, who had
bean diroRed by hii own lather L. Aemiliui.
* AwnfUfid* I* a word naed by the later Greek
iteta, and i* expUned by Dn Oinge (Men. Med,
tt Iwfim. Oratek.) to mean eii, «tr<iu. It i* how-
fteqnenlly naed in the anae giien to it in the
Bee Leo, OtuptA Mtdit. iT. 1, 11. u
erin. AMtd. Mti. Onm. pp. 153, liT.
kiogic
30 AEMILIANUS.
(Polyb. xiiii. 12 ; Diod. Ric. ixii.; Val. Mm.
•i, 7. S I; Plot. Aem. 2; Uv. XKITiii. £7.)
3. tbe Ihiid danghwr of t^ Aemiliiu Pdulliu
Muedonicoi urai > little girl when her fatliet wu
■ppointed eonnil * weond lime lo cgnduct the vmi
apinrt Per«en«, Upon relunting home after hie
election he fonnii her id lean, nnd upon inquiring
the rea»n ihe told hitn that PerKoi hul died,
which wu the name of tier dog; wfaeraupoa be
eiclaimed ** I accept the emen," and r^ardcd it
a> a pledge of hi* ufceH in the war. (Cte. de
Div. I 46. il 40 ; Plut. .4ef*. 10.)
4. Acmilia Lepida. [LiPlDA.]
ealil virgin, who was put Id death b.
4 fbt h
She il
mittcd il
ft upon
of the other '
rerd a
virgin^ Marcia and Licinia, to
crime, but theee two were acquitted by the ponti-
fice*, when Aemilia wai condemned, bat weft
■ubi«|aeni1; condemned bj the praetor L. CaMJni.
(PinL QtaetL Ram. p. S84 1 Lit. EpA 6S ;
0^atia^ i. IS ; AacoD. u Cic MiL p. 4G, ed.
Orelli.)
AEHI'LIA 0EN3, originallT written AIHI-
LIA, one of iJie moat andent patrician home* at
Rome. Ill origin ii leGured (o the time of Nmna,
■nd il ii aiid lo haie been descended from Ma-
mercni, who receiied the name of Aemiliu* on ar^
count of the pemuuiTrneu of hit languaga {ii
aliiukSar iJytu). Tliii Mnmercni ii repn*en(ed
b; »me aa the ion af Pjthagoru, and by othen
a« the nm of Nnma, whUe a third aceonnl trscei
■sr'!""^
□rtbeiuiccitonaf iheAcmilii. (SiL Itel tiii. 397.)
It Kcrrii prell; clear that the Aemilii were of
Sabine origin ; and Feilu derirei the name H>-
mrccui Ernn the Otean, Mamen in that langnage
being the nine a* Han. The Salnne* qwke
OKan. ^e* then the Aemilii were anppoeed to
have come to Rome in Ihe time of Numa, and
Numa wae laid lo bare been intimate with Pythit
gnme, we can aee the oHgiii of the l^end which
makei the anceilar of ihe faoiue the ton of Pytha-
gDraiL The lint member of the hoDM who ob-
uined the coDMlahip wa> L. Aemiliot Mamercnt,
in B. c. 4S4.
The fcmilj-nnmes of thie gem are : BAtiHtIi,i,
Bi'rj, Lbpidini, Mahihcub or Mamehcinub,
Papuk, PAtTLLtia, RmiLLUB, ScAtinus. Of theie
nanua Boca, Lepidoe, Paollni, and Scaunu are the
only one* thnt occur on coine.
AEMILIA'NUS. 1. The aon of L. Aemilin)
Paollui MncedoDicua, wai adopted hy P.Comelini
Scipio, the wn of P. Comeliua Scipio Africemu,
and WBi thni called P. Comelini Scipio Aemilianna
Africanu. [Scirro.]
2. The governor of Pannonia and Moeiia in the
reign of OaJliu. He u also called Aemitioi ; and
on coini we hnd oe hii piaenomen both Uarctu
and Caina On one coin ha ii called C Joliui
AemiliwDa ; but then i* eome doubt about the
gennineneuofthnword Jaliua.(Eckhel,Tii.p.372.)
He '
He
defeated the barbariani who had inTaded hie pro-
rince, and chawd them at Gu- ai the Danube, A.n.
253. He diilribnted among hii eoldien the booty
he hnd gained, and wa* aalutHi emperor by them.
He then marched into Italy, hut Oallna, who had
AENEAS.
gctricr with hi* un Voluaianiu bv hii on-n aoljien^
Aemilianui wai acknowledged by the Kiuite. but
wai alain after a reign of thrt«ar luurmouiliabr liii
•oldien near Spolelum, on the approach of Vuler.-
uiDi. According to ether accounti lie died a
natural death. {Zoumu, L 26, 29; ZonBiaa, xiU
21, 32 : Entrop. ii. S ; AureL Vict, da Out. Bl|
3. One of Iha thirty tyianU (a. d. 959—268)
wa* compelled by Ihe tnopa in Egypt U auume
■he purple. He took the nmanie of Alexander or
Aleiandrinot. Oallieniu iCDI Thcodotoi ngaimit
him, by whom ha wai taken and irnt pritoncr In
QiUienuL Aemilianni wa> atniogled in priaoo.
(TiebelL Poll. TYy. T^. 22, OoHuil. 4, 5. )
ARMILIA'NUS (who ii alio caUsd Atntaim)
lived in Iha fifth century after Chriit, and ia
known at a phyaician, confeiwH^, and martyr. In
the reign of the Vandal King Hnnneric (a. n.
477-4S4), during Ihe Arion penecntion in Africa,
be wu mod cnielly put to death. The Romiih
church celebratei hii memory on Ihe tilth of I>e-
cember, Ihe Greek church on the leventh. (jMor-
t^ToL Aon. ed. Banm. ; Victor Vitenaii, D* Ptr-
Kcai. KaWnJL V. 1, with Ruinart'i notea, Paiia.
Sto. I094i BioTiua, Nomaelalor SandorTOH Prv
fitiom Mediconm.) [W. A. 0.]
ARMILIA'NUS (AW^iam), a native of Ihs
lownof NicaMi,Bndan eiHgramDnuicpoet. Nothii^
further ia knovrn about him. Three of hii epi-
giami have been pieaerved. (AnthoL Qnec. viL
623, ir. 21H, 756.) [C. P. M.]
AEHI'LIUS ASPER. [Asfu.]
AEMIXIUS MACKR. [Macuu]
ARMI'LIUS MAONUS ARDO'HIUS. [Aa-
a,ui.J
IS.]
AEMl'LIUS PARTHENIA'NUa [Pa»-
AEHl'LIUS PROBUS. [Nai-oa, Coknb-
AEMIXIUS SURA.
AENE'ADES (Ali
Aeneaa, and applied
wen believed to be aa
a* Aaauiina, Auguatna,
general. (Virg. Aa>. it C
toQii), a pMnmymie fttm
e Romam in
Ex Pan. i. 35 ;
. . tL.S.]
AENE'AS (AfMlat). ffuHri; SlofJ. Aeneai
was the ton of Anehiae* and Aphrodite, and bom
on mount Ida. On hit hlher'a aide he wae a
great-giandaon of Trot, and Ihna nearly related to
the royal home of Troy, ai Piiam himielf waa a
grwidton of Trot. (Ham. IL- xz. 315, &£., il
B30, v. 347, Ac; H(*. TiKog. 1007, dX.) He waa
educated frcm hii infiucy ai Dirdioiu, in the
houH of AkHlhoua, Ihe huiband of bit litter. (IL
APNEAS,
nil 463. Ac.) At the hegiiuiii^ of Uk
Ou OnAt nguiM Troy be did not Uke ar .
fn it, and Ihe poet intimnla iW IheR eiiited an
ill feeling between bin uid Priam,
fj luffldent hananrlo Aesm. (IL liiL t60,&c,
IX. 181.) Thii probably voae from ■ decree '
deidojf according to vbicb Aeneaa and hii i
Bcendanta wen to rule OTer Tioy, lince the hoi
af Priam bad draim upon itMlf tbe haired
Cninion. (/J. ii. 307.) One day when Aeni
waa tendiog hit flucki on mount Ida, be «
attacked br Achillea, who took biB cattle and [
bim to digbt. Bat be wai reecued by Ihe godi.
Thi* erent, howerer, and the ad monition of Apollo,
mwed hti qiiril,uid he led hi> Dardaniani again it
tbeOreek*. (/i. ii. S9,&c I90.&e., iL SI9,&c)
Henceforth he and Hector arc the great tnilwarki
of tite Trojana againit the Orceki, and Aeneai ap-
peara belored and honoured by godi and men. (//■
li. 58, iri. 619, t. ISO, 467, li. 77, &c.) He ii
among the Tiojaiu what Achillea ia among tbe
Orwka. Both are toni of immortal mothen, both
an M fend with the kiiiga,an<] both poueaa faonee
ef dJTiue origin. (Kt. 26£, &c) Achillea him-
•e)( U> whom Hector owiu hii inferiority, ihinka
Aevta* a wwthy competilor. {ILtx. 175.) The
plaee which Aoneai occnpiei among tbe Trojana i>
wdl eipreaaed in Philmtralna (tier. 13), who tays
that the Oreeki called Hector tbe hand, and Aencaa
the aout of the Trojans. Respecting the hmTe and
noble manner in which he pmlwli the body of ' '
BSend PaodaruB, see II. t. 299. On one occui
iged in a eouteit with Diomedes, who
ihty itoDe at him and broke his hip.
10 the gionnd, and Aphrodite hailened
to kii auiatance {IL i. 30£), and when she (oo
was woonded, Apollo carried him fiom tbe Geld of
battle to his temple, where he was enred by Leto
and Artemis. (IL t. 345, &c) In the attack of
the Trajani upon the wall of the Greeks, Aeneas
cMmnanded the fourth host of the Trojans. (/(.
xiL 98.) He avenged the death of Alcathoos by
alaying Oenomaus and Aphareui, and hastened to
the asustance of Hector, who was thrown on the
arontid by Ajax. The last fiat Homer mentions
11 bis light with Achillea. On this ai on all otber
oMaaons, a god intcr]>a(ed and mTed hhn, and this
time it was by PoKidon, who although in general
hostile towards Ihe Trojant, ret mcned Aeuess.
that the decree* of destiny mig^t be fulfilled, and
Aeneaa and bis offspring might one day rule orer
Ttmr. (/{.n. 178,&c, Sa5,«c) Thus far only
ia the story of Aeneas to be galhared from the
Uofoafic poema, and &r from alluding to Aeneas
hanng emigmled after the captnre of Tioy, and
haling founded a new kingdom in a foi«ign land,
Ifaa poet distinctly inlimatea that be conceives
Aeiwas and his descendaut* aa Rigning at Tray
■fto- the eitinction of the hooMof Priam. (Comn.
'■- • - -18.)
AENXAS.
31
(l>io„.
hold out
I* engaged ii
I a mighty si
traditions aa well aa in the eariier one*. (Ilygin.
Fab. 115 I Philoili. L c.) Accotding to suiiie so-
oounts Aeneas was not pnaent when Troy wna
taken, a* he had been tent by Priam on an eipe-
dilion to Phrygia, while according to othem he
was nxjnealed by Aphrodite, just beturt Ihe Isli of
the dly, to leave it, and accoidiugly went to mount
Ida, canying his &iher on his shouldcrv
HaL L 48.) A third account make
at Troy to the last, and when all hopes disappenrcil,
Aeneas with his Daidanians and the wucrion uf
Ophiynium withdrew to the citadol of Peigainus,
when the most costly treasures of the Trojans
were kept. Here he repelled the enemy and re-
ceived the fugitive Tnjans, until he could hold out
no longer. He then sent the people abgud Id
mount Ida, and foUoved them with hii warriots,
the images of the gods, his fiitber, his wife, and
his children, hoping that he would be able to
maintain hmiself on thehcighuofmount Ida. Hut
being threatened with an attack by tbe lireeks, he
entered into negolialions with them, in eonsequenca
of which he surrendered hia posiiion and was
allowed to depart in sfety with his friends and
■surea. (Dionjs. L 46, it; Aellan, I'. //.
3-2 ; Hygin. fai. 254.) Othera again related
that be wa* led by hi* hatred of Paris to betmy
llion to the Greeks, and was allowed to depart
free and «fe in C0Dsei]uence. (Dionys. (.t) Uiy
(L 1) slates, that Aeneas and Antenar wen the
only Trojans against whom the Greek* did not
make use of theii right of conquest, on account of
an ancient connexion of hospitality existing be-
becanaaAaneaa had alvay* advised
, n to letlon Helen to MeneUu*.
(Comp. Suab. L e.)
Tile farther part of the atory of Aeneas, after
leanug mount Ida with his friends and the images
of the foiM, especially that of PaUas {Palladium,
Pans. li. 23. § 5) presents as many varialionB as
that relating U th« taking of Troy. All account*,
however, agree in slating that he left the cwsti ot
Ana and erossed o>ec into Europe. Anording la
some be went acrou the Hallequnt to tha penin-
■ola of Pallene and died there ) according to others
he proceeded from Thrace to the Awadina Oicho-
menos and lettled there. {Strab. i.e.; PiuuL viii.
I'i. § 5 : Dionya, HoL L 49.) By &r tbe greater
number of later writer*, however, noiiou* to put
m in connexion with (ha history of Idtium aud
make him the aneestotial hero of the Romans,
ite that he went to Italy, Ihongh aome assert
that the Aeneas who tame to Italy was not Iha
ti Anchiaet and Aphrodite, and other* that
after his arrival in Italy he ntomed to Tioy,
leaving hi* son Ascanius behind him. {Lycophr.
1226, &c; Diony*. i. 53; Uv. L I.) A de-
scription of the wanderings of Aeneas before he
reached tbe coast of Laliom, and of Ihe varioo*
towns and temple* he wa* believed to have fband-
Laltt SlonK According to the Homeric hynm ed during his wandering*, is given by Dionytius
on Apbtodile (257, Ac), Aeneas was brought np (i- 50. Ac), whose a«oant is on the whole the
bj tba nymph* of mount Ida, and wns not taken same as that followed by Virgil in bis Aeneid,
(0 bit fiither Anchitea, nnti! be had reached hi* although tbe htlsT makes various embellisbmenta
fifth year.and then he was, according to the wish and addition*, some of which, a* his landing al
•f th« goddeaa, given out a* the son of a nymph. Carthage and meeting with Dido, an irreconciiabl*
Xeoophon (Dt Faiot. 1. | 15) tayt, that lie wo* with chronohwy. From Pallene (Thrace), where
inatracted by ChAnn, the ttsnal teacher of the Aeneas sUyed the winterafter the takingof Troy,
bene*. According to tbe ** Cypria," be even took and founded the town of Aeneia on the Thennaic
part to carrying off Helen. His bravery in the golf (Ldv. xl. 4), he sailed with hi* compauion* to
war against the Grecka ia mentioned in the Uter | Delo*, Cjthen (where ha founded, a lempl* W
AENEAS.
.1 Trojan
nsiendi. From Epinu ha lulsd acna the
lonkn Ma lo Italy, when ha landed at the
lopfgian proiiHintin;. Hence he cniiaed <ner lo
Sicilf, where be met the Tmjuu, Elymiii and
Acgcuu* (Aceilea), Mod built the lovnt of El; me
■nd A(f[oUL FromSudlj be tuled bnckto Italy,
landed in the port of Palinnru, cwna to the
ialand of Leuouia, and at Uit to the c<a«t of
Latiiun. VarioTU Ngni poinC«l ont tbia place aa
tbe end of hii wanderings, and he and hii Tntjani
afcordingl; Kttled in Ldlium. The place where
thej bad landed woi cnllsd Troj. Latintu, king
of Lhe Aborigine*, when inlbnned a{ tbe arrival of
the Unuigen, prepared for war, but abrwardi
concluded an alliance wiib them, gim np to Iheir
a pan of hii dorainioni, and with their uaiitonce
conqnared the Kulnliana, with whom he wi
at war. Aeneai founded the town of Lai
called after LaTinia, the dangiitet of l^tinni,
whom he nuiried, A new war then foUawed be-
tween I^tinui and TninBa, in which both chieb
fell, •rilenniHw Aeneoa became aole rulci of tbi
Aboriginet and Trojano, and both
heapecting the ii
ufelH
a battle witb the Rutoliani, who were aiaiated b,
Meientiiu, king of the EtniKaDh A) hii body
woi not found after tbe battle, it wa* believed that
it hod been carried up la heaTon, or that he had
pcriihed in tbe tirer Numiciua. The I«tina
erected a mononient to him, wilfa the inicription
To IIh fialur ani tuOat gad. (Joei ladigali.
Lit. l 2 i Dionyi. i. 64 ; Stnb. *. p. 3-29, liil
p iSS i Or. Met. riii. 828, 4t, nT. 76, &c., it,
438, &&; Conon, NamO. *6; Pint. Rom. 3.)
Two oth^ acconnta awnewhat diHetcnt £n>m thoae
mentioned nboTe ore picaerred in Setrioa (od ^ea.
ii. 281, from tbe work of Aba* on Tto;), and in
Teetiee (od Lyvplir. 1252). Dionjnoi placet the
bnding of Aeoeai in Italy and Uie building of
laTininm aboat the end of the aeeond year after
the taking of Tmy, and the death of Auuaa in tbe
aerenCh jtar. Vir^ on tbe other hand npraient*
Aeneai Unding in Italy (even yean after the &11
of Troy, and oompriaea all the eienta in Italy
frooi the bnding to the death of Turnu* within
the apace of twenty daya.
The atocy about the deacent of the Romaut
from die Trojana throu^ Aeneoi waa Henerally
reeeiTed and belieTcd at Rome at an eaiiy perioa,
and probably une from the bet, ibat tbe inhi ' '
r Uliui
11 the
which A
. . ■ inhabit-
ed by people who wen all of the tame etock —
Pelaagiana : hence alao the worthip of the Idaean
Aphrodite in all pbice* the foundation of which it
aaciibed to Aeneoi. Aeneai himiel^ therefore,
•och at be aopean in bit wandcringi and final
■ettlenent in Latium, ia nothing elae but the pe>
Bonified idea of one common origin. In tbia
ehanicler ha waa wor^ippad in the Toriont placet
which WuxA their origin to him, (Lir. xL i.)
Aeneofl waa frequently repRoented in atatuei and
paintiugi by ancient BTtiati. (Paoi. iL 21. § 2, t.
22: S 2 1 PUn. H. N. hit. 10. § 36.) On gemi
■nd coina he ie uaonlly repreaented at carrying hie
blher on hia ihonlder, and leading hit ton Atca-
e* in the Ipgenda
atnai Acneaa ana mo nioae oi anlving tbnn, sea
Niebnbr, HaL qfRame, L p. 179, Ac lieiprct-
ing tbe coluniei he ia laid to hnre founded,
Fiedler, DsErnribiaAnieaeadl'ltoaticinacoiiniia
patiiKBUami, Wetel, 1827. 4tD. About the wo>
ihip and nligioni ehaiscter of Aeneai, tee Uacbold,
VacUcUe da Tnganathrit Krir-jn, Stutlgurd,
1836, p.302,&ci Uorlung, GtKkidUt .Itr Heli,.
dtr RinKr, L p. 83, &c; and above nil H. H.
Klanaen, Aokom amldit Pmuten, eipecially book i.
p. 34. &C. [U S.J
AENPAS (AJnlat) GAZAEUS, >o called
from bia birth-place, flonriahcd a. d. 487. He
wai at first a Pktoiiitt and a Sophiit, being a
diiciple of tbe philoeopor Hieroclei (na apiMtn
&om bit TieigiiFad—, Oallaud. p. 629) and a
friend of Frocopiua (at we know from bli Epiitlet).
Hii date thua ascertained it confirmed by hii
ilatiug, that be had beard speak tome of tbe Con-
leiaora whose tongues Hunneric hod tot out, A. D.
4B«. [JIml. p. SB3, c) When a Cliriatian, bo
compoied a dialogue, On tie Immoiialilg i/ tha
Soul md iitt Baumctiom of At Body, called Tito-
pkriulia from one of the interlocutors. Thii i^i-
peantd Gnt in a Latin lenion by Ambroiini
Comaldulenui, 8(0., Yen. 1613, and 4ta, BesiL
1516. The original Greek, with the l^tinTpniou
of Wolf; tbI. Tignr. 1S&9 ; with the Latin vrruon
and note* of C. Barthiot, 4to. Lipi. 1655 (lee
Fabriciua, dt Vtrilat. Rtiig. Oa-oL Sytlaliui, p. 107,
Hamb. 1725); alio in OoUuidiV BiUiaHuai Fa-
(Twin, ToL I. p. 629, Yen. 1766 i and with the
notei of Boluonode, Sto. Par. 1836. In EbertV
Dictionary ia the following tefcn-DCe : Wtnudorf
Pr. di Atma Gax^ Numb. 1817, Ito. In the
Aldine OJlatim </ EpMa In GrtdcAaOon there
are 2S by Aeneas, Gr. iVt., Yen. 1499. gee Fa-
bricins, BiHalli. Onuc. ToL L pp. 676-690. Some
of the letlen of Aeneat may be finind in the Epry-
dopaedia Pkiiologica of Joaiaa Paltua, (it. Svo.,
Yen. 1710, TOLL [A. J. C]
AENE'AS SI'LVIUS, ton of ^Tiue. and
gnudtoii of Atcaniua He it the third in the liit
of the mythical kingt of Alba in Lstinm, and the
"-'-'- -jgorded him aa the founder of thdr houie.
3.) Dionyaiui (L 71) aacribei to l.im a
rwgn of 31 years. (Comp. Yirg. .^en. Ti. 769.)
Grid {Mel. liT. 610, &c) doet not mention him
long the Alban kingi. {L. S]
AENE^AS (AIi't(u), tnmamctt TACTICUS
(J Tiurrucoi), a Greek writer, whose precise date i*
Aeneas of Styniphalut, who abont ti
tbe battle of Mantineia (362, B.C.) diitinguiihed
himself by bit braTciy and skill ai general of the
'in auppoKt (bis Aeneat to b«
mppotition ii confirmed by a
{Cmamtitt. Paliorc 27) where he apoakt
ly rf an Arcadian proTindaliim. But,
r this may be, the general character of this
work, tbe namei be mentiona, and the hiitmical
whieb occur, with otbi^ inlemal aTidenct,
■11 point to about thii period. He wrote a bne
work on the whole art of war, rrforTntiii $iSMa,
ipl Tur eifiairi\''Av itiroia^fioTa (Polyb. i.
iuidaa, I. o. Alfefut), coneiiljng of sevNsl parts.
leae only one it preierTe^i called -runucir re
tai TO>jopieifTLKi¥ vr6iiyrifia rtfd tou irwr xP4
To^iapKoA/itfoy arr^x*^, commonly called Ccm-
mentariut Poliorceticus. The object of the book
pWBge (e
AENESIDKMUS.
te ts iJiew bow ■ liega ihould be reuitcd, the n-
ID be prnctiird, wmji of lending letten withrmt
being detected, and without even the bearer* koow-
ing aboot it (c 31, a iei7 nuiDtu one), &c It
eoBluiu a good dfal of information on many poinli
in uohaoEogf , and ia eipecially Tahiable aa con-
Mining a large Oock of wordi and locbnicn] lenni
oamtected vith war&m, dL-noting initninient*, &c,
which are not to be lound Id any otbac work.
From the eame circnmitanco, Dumj puaagea are
Caiaabon with a Latin n
pended to ht> edition of Polfbina (Pui*,1G09.)
It wu lepobliihed by OrDiiDviuB in liia Polytuua,
tdL lii. Anistetdam, 1670, and bj Emeati, Leipiig;
1763. The lait edition ia that of J. C. Orelli,
hajnig, 131R, with CaMobon'a renion and nola
and an origijial commentary, publiAfaed ai a sopple-
mcnt lo SchweighaeiuGT'i Polybina Betides the
Vatican MS. there are three at Parit, on which
Caambon founded hi* edition, and one ia ibe Lau-
icDiian libcury at Fkrenca. Thii lait i>, according
loOieni<Praef:p.6),tbeold«loraU. The work
coBtaina many very comipt and mutilated pasHgea.
An eptome of the whole book, not of tbe fra^
Ineoi now remaining, waa made by Cincaa, a ThiM-
iBlian, who waa lent lo Rome by Pyrrhui, 279,
a. a. (Aetiau, Tad. 1.) Thia abridgment i* re-
femd to by Cicsn (ad Fbm. ii. 261 [A. A.I
AENE'IUa or AENE'SIUS (Afrifuif or Ai«f
aiat), a lumamB of Zeui, onder which ha waa
woriliipped in tho iiland of Cephalenia, where he
had a temple on tnount Aenoa. (He*, of). Sdol
mt AfnOm. Rkod. ii. SS7.) [L. S.]
AENESIDE'MUS (UrtnOinui), the ton ol
Palaiciu, and one of the body-guarda of Hippo-
cratea, tyrant of Gela, waa the son of Theron, the
nderof AgTigentom.in the timeofthi *'
(Herod. tTl 154, 16£.) [THtKOH.]
AENESIDE'MUS (A;>ni(rl«i|fui),acelebnted
sceptic, bora at CnoaiDi, in Crete, according to
IMogcna Laerthu (ix. 1 16), but at Acgae, accord'
ing to Photini (Cod. 212), [nbably liied a Uttle
bier than Cicero. He WM a papil of lleracleide*
and received from him the chair of pbilotophy,
which had been banded down for abore tbree bun'
dmi yeara from Pyrrbon, the fbunder of the aecL
For ■ hi] accoont of the iceptical lyatem lee
PvBBHOH. Aa Aenendemna diKned on many
pointa from the ordinary Beplie, it urill be conT»-
nieot before proceeding to hi* paiticnlar qdnioni,
lo gire a ibort acconnt of the lyatem itaelC
The aceptic began and end<.d in nniTenal
doabL He was equally remored from the tern-
dnoic who denied, aa from the dogmatic philoio-
pber who affirmed ; indeed, he atlempted to con-
foand both in one, and refute them by the mat
argmnenti. (SeiL Emp. \. )■] Troth, be Ktid,
wma not to be deaired for it* own laka, but for the
lake of a certain repoae of mind ((tro/Hifla) which
ibUowed ou it, an end which the iceptie beat at-
tained lb another way, by anapending hi
u(LM
™u, «
tmrel orer the wkile range of nMual, metaphyii-
aal, and phyiiol acience. Hi* melhod la tbe
Bompariaoo of oppoiit{.B, and faia aole aim Ia prove
■bat Dotting can be proTed, or what he tensed.
ABNESIDEMUS. »3
Ihe aroaUiitta of thing*. In common life he may
act upon psui^taya with the leat of men i nature,
law, and cnatom are allowed to bare their inHo-
ence ; only when impelled to any vehement effort
we are to remember that, here too, there is mock
to be mid an both udea, and are not to loae ooi
peace of mind by giaaping at a ahadow.
The bmooi Una rfSwai of tbe iceplic* were a
nomber of head* of argument intended to orer-
tbmw tmth in whaterer fom it might appear.
[PrHRHUN.] The oppoaite appearance* of the
moral and natural world (Seit Emp. i. 14), the
hllibility of intellect and lenK, and the illuaion*
produced upon them by intcrrata of time and apace
and by tttrj change rrf poaition. wen the lint
orgnmenl* by which they aaiailed the nality of
thmg*. We cannot explain what man it, we can-
uol eiplain what the Mnaoi are: alitl tea* do we
know tho way in which they are acted upon by
the mind (ii. 4—7): beginning with nlUidpifv,
wa muat end with oMr pik^or. We an not
certain whether material object* are anything but
idea* in the mind: at any rate the di^renl qua-
title* whicb we pcrceiie in them may be wholly
dependent on the percipient being ; or, lappoung
weUa
onfbmidrd the world wilhoa
iS
wilbin, it waa a natural tronailion for tbe aceptia
to confound phyucol and metaphygical aigumenta.
The reasoning* of natural philouphy went over-
thrown by metnphyiical aulitletie*. and malaphy-
■ic* made to look alxurd by illuatratiDnt only ap-
plicaUe to material thing*. The acknowledged
imperfection of Ungoage wu alao pre**ed into the
tenicoi vord\ they (ud, were ever varying in
their signilication, as that the idcu of which they
were the lign* roiiat be alike Tariable. The lead-
ing idea of tbe whole lyalem waa, that all truth
votved e
timpleat truths, *ametbing
muit be aimmed to make the rea*oaiBg appllnibte.
The truth of the aensea was known lo us from the
intellect, but the intellect operated through the
teosea, n that out knowledge of the natora ot
either depend* npim the ether. There was. how-
ever, a deeper aide to thia pbiloeopby. Every-
thing we know, confinaedly, run* up into aom»>
thing we do not know : of the true nature of canaa
and effect we an ignorartt, and hence to the
bionrite method, i*i rw ait <(T4ip«i> iii0iAXiir, or
arguing backward from csua to canie, the veiy
iper^tion of human bcultiea pnvent* ooi
giving an answer. We mutt know what we
cauaea, if the first cause be wholly beyond i
To judge, howerer, from the akelch of Seilua
Empiricu* (Pyrrh. Hyp.), it wo* not this aide
of their system n4iich the aceptic* chief!; lU'ged :
fbr the meat part, it muat be confeued, ibaX they
contented themaelTe* with dialectic aubtleliei.
iposaible to nfiitfl.
The cauwa of aecplidsm are mon lully given
cmder the article Pvukhon. One of the most re-
markable of Ita feature* waa ita conueiion with the
later pbilotophy of the Ionian achooL From the iiul-
ure of their attempt* to explain tho phenomena cf
the viiiUa world, the lonioD philosopfaen were iit-
ibly led on to deny the order and harmony of
U AENESIDGMUS.
cnntion ; llie; n* nothing but a {wrpetnal uid
ivei^chuiging duo*, acted upon, or nther aelf-
■cIJDg, b; RQ inhonnt power of motion, of which
(be nsluro wu only known by iu tSeOs. Tbia
wu the doctrine of Hencleitai, that "tfae worid
wu ■ fire eTer kindling and going out, which nuuli
■11 lliingi and waa all thingL" It wu thit link oi
conneiion between the aceptical and Ionian ichoob
which Aeneiidemui atltmiplcd to reitore. Tht
doclrine of Huadcitui, although it ipoke of a nib'
tie fire, leallj meant nothing more tlian a principle
of change ; and although it might lecm abeurd '-
a atrict Keptic like Seitni Empiricna to qgirai er
a principle of change, it iaroUed^ no ml incoDa
tency with the aceptical ijitem. We are lefk
conjecture aa to the way io which Aeneaidem
arrived at hia conclawona : the fbllowing account of
them aecmi probable. It will be aeen, from what
hag been aaid, that the Meptlcal ayitem haJ do-
atroj'ed eTerything hut aenaation. But aenaation la
the effect of change, the principle of motion work-
ing inlemoil;. It waa ver; natural then that the
Bceplic, proceeding from the only 4^x4 which re-
mained U him, ahonld auggeat an ciplanation of
the outward world, derived bom thai of which
alone he waa certain, hie own internal aenaationa.
The mere auggeition of a probable cauae might
■ceptica drew between th«r own abaotule uncer-
tainty and the probability apoken of by the
AcndemicB ; indeed, it waa inconaiatent with their
inetaphjaiial paradoxei to draw conduaioiia at all :
if M, we DiDM be content to allow that Aenceide-
mua (ta Sextua Emfuricua impliea) got a little be-
yond the dark region of acepticiam into tfae light
of probaMity.
Other acsltered opiniona of Aeneudemua have
bera preaerved to ua, aomc of which aeem to iead
to Ihe aame canclaaion. Time, he tud, wu ri It
and ri Vfamr owpi (Pyr. Hyp. iii. !7), probably
in alluaion to the doctrine of the Sloica, that all
leolly cjdating aubalancet were (nttwra: in other
worU, he meant to aay that time wu a really ei-
iiting thing, and not merely a condiUoa of thooght.
Thia waa connected with the principle of chacga,
which waa inaeparable from a notion of time: if
Ihe OBC had a real eiiatence (and upon iU exiat-
enee the whole ayatem depended), the other mnat
likewiae haie a real eiialence. In another place,
aduiting hia language to that of Heradeilua, he
•aid that "time waa air" (Seit. Bmp. adv. Logiaa,
IT. 333.), probably meaning to {Uoalrate it b; the
iaiperceptiUe uture of air, iu the same way that
the motion of the world waa eaid to work by a
Bubtlfl and inviaible lire. All thing*, aceoiding to
hia doclrine, were but ^tuvifiov which were
brou^t out and adupled to our peieeptiona by
tbeirmutuBloppotition: metat^oricaliy they might
be laid Io ahine forth tn the light of Heracleitiu'a
fire. He did not, indeed, explain how thia union
of oppoeiln made them lenaible to the tscultiea of
nun : probably he would rather have auppotted
hU view by the impoaaibilily of the mind conceiv-
ing of anything otherwiie tlun in a alate of motion,
or, aa he would have cjcpreswd it, in a ttale of mu-
tual oppoailion. But fKurifUna are of two kind*,
W.a and *inri (3eit. Emp. adv. Log. ii. 8), the
l>ercepiinn« of indiridnala, ' '
(again Acn
AEOLIDES.
. and |MTa<Aq-
Tinf, aimple motion and change. He leema alto to
hare oppoaed the perpleiily which the aceptict en-
dearoured (o bring about between matter and
mind ; for he aaaerted that thought waa indepen-
dent of the body, and "that the aentiaat povrer
looked out through the crunniea of the Benaca."
{Adv. Log. i. 349.) Laally, hia vigoroua mind
waa above the peltry eonfoaion of pbyaical and
raetaphyaicsl dialinctiona ; ba he declared, after
Hemcleitui, " that a part waa the aame with the
whole and yet different from it." The grand pe-
cnliarily of hia antem waa the attempt la umte
acepticiam with the eariier philoioidiy, to raiae a
pontive foundation for it by accounting &am the
nature of thing! for the never-ceaung changaa both
in the material and ipiiitual world.
Seitu* Empiricua ha* preaerved hia argument
agaioat our knowledge of cauaea, *a well a* a table
of eight methoda by which all a priori reaaoninga
may be confuted, aa all aigumenta whatever may
be by the Sfm tpins. 1. Either the canae given
it nnieen. end not proreu by thing* aeen, a* if a
peraon were to eiplun the motions of the planets
by Ihe muaie of the aphetea. 11- Or if the canie
be teen, it cannot be thewn to exclude other
hypothete* ; we mutt not only prove the cauae,
but diapoae of every other cauae. 111. A regular
e^ct may be attributed to an irrcgalar cauae ;
aa if one wen to explain the mationa of the
heavenly bodiet by a audden impulte. IV. Men
araue ftom thing* teen to thing* nnteen. aaaum-
thal they are governed by thi
V. O
inconaiitent with phenomena and with other opi-
nion*. Vr. Equ^y probable csnae* are accepted
or rejected aa they agree with thia or that precon-
ceived notion. VII. Theaa cauaea are at variance
with phenomenB aa well aa with abttiaci urinciplea.
VIll. Principles mn>t be uncertain, becauae the
facta Irom which they proceed are micertain. (PyrriL
17, ed.Fabr,)
to be regretted that nothing ia known of
the peraonal hiatory of Aeneaidemua. A liat of hia
':a and a aketch of their contenla have been
, irred hy Photiua. (Cod. 213.) He waa the
author of three bookt of tlvf^tiytiai TMnnraloiit,
and it mentioned aa a recent teacher of philotophj
by Arialoclea. {Ap»d Eiatb. Praeparai. Bnaiy.
m, 18.) It ia to Asneaidemoa that Seilua Em-
iriricu waa indebted for ■ conaideraUe part of hia
oric. [& J.]
AENETE (Alrifrn), a dai^htet of Eoaoma,
id wife oTAeneaa, by whinu aha bad a ton,
Cyiicua, the founder tf the town of thia name.
(Apollon. Rhod. i. 9S0 ; Orph. JryoH. £03, where
'.e ia oJled Aenippe.) [L. S.]
AK'MCUS (Afruiai), a Greek poet of the old
comedy, whoae play 'Amia i* releiTed to by &ui-
daa. (t. e. Atrwoi.) He aeemt ta be the tame aa
"unicua mentioned by PolluK. (i. 100.)
AENl'DES, a patronymic from Aeneaa, which
applied by Valeriua Ftaccu* (iii, 4) to the in-
habitant* of Cyiicua, whoae town waa believed
to have been founded by Cyiicua, the aon of
Aencai. [L. S.]
* (Ov, jMft iv.
i. 31. g ;), Hacareu* (Ov.
in* (Viig. An. n. IG4),
AEOLUS.
SuTphM (Ot. Met. liiL 26 ; Horn. IL tI. IM),
aiOma (Mom. Od. li. 337), locaKiu (T»ti. of
•ir.h
i. 337), locaKiu (T»ti.
iMpkr. f 32); and lo hi* gnndmnt, u CephalL.
(Or. Mtt. Ti. 621), Odjiwnu (Vii^. Am. n. £29),
■nd Pbr}nciu. (VaL Flacc i. 286.) Anlii u tlic
{■tRtDTmic of th« lismal* dHcendinti of Aeoliu,
md u gino to hji dangbtsn Cumn and AlcyoiH^
(Or. Afat li, 873 ; Heroid. li. S.) [L. 8,]
AE'OLUS (A&*<ii). In the mythical hhloiy
of Onecs then are thna pertonagM of thi> name,
who an ipakcn ofbj anarol wriunaa conaeet«d
vith lyOB another^ bnt thu corxneidf
fbied, that it ia impouible to gain a cWr new of
than. (Hiiller, OnAom. p. ISS, &c.) W« «haU
foUoir Diodonu, who dhtingniiha batween the
lluee, although in othar puaigei he confoundii
1 . A wa of Halloi and the nymph OneTa,
a hrother of Donu and Xnthni. He u deacij
a> the nker of Theaaaly, and regatdad ai
foondcr of the Aaslie bnneb of the Oraek nation.
He mairird Enante, the daughter of Deunochni,
hj vhom ha had aeren khu and fire daughteia,
and Bccsiding to utile wiitenalill man. (Apollod.
L 7. g a 1 Schol. ad Piad. Pf&. it. ISO.) Ac-
cording to Huiler^B nippoaitionT the moat andent
and geniiine atoty know only of fbnr loni of
Aeolna, Tii. SiaypJiui, Athaiua, Cnlhena,
Salnoneoa, a* the repraaentatiTea of the fonr i
bniicfaei of the Aeolie nee. The gnat eitei
eonntry vhieh thii laee ooenpied, and the dedn of
each put of it to Uaca id origin to tome deacendr
ant i^ Aeohu, prahably gSTe riae to the rarying
BccoontB abonC the number of bu childnn. Ac-
cording to Hyginni {Fab. 236, 2421 Aeolus had
one ion of the name of Hacsreiu, vbo, after haT>-
>ng commilled inceit with hia Dttei Canaee, pnt
an end to hia own life. According to Ovid {^Fltmid,
1 1 ) Aeohu ihnw the fruit of this lore to the
doga, and sent bii daughter a aword by which the
wai to kill hemlr. (Comp. PluL ParaUd. p. 3]2.)
2. Diodonu {\i. 67) nyk that the second
Aeoloa wsa the great-gnmdiirn of the finl Aeolua,
(Ring the aoa of Hippotei and MeUnippe, and
the gnndaon oF Minisa the un of Aeoius. Ame,
the daughter of thit aecond Aeolus, afterwardl be-
came mother of a third Aeolna. (Comp. Paua. a.
40. 1 i.) In another pauage (t. 7) Diodonu re-
preaenli the third Aeolna aa a son of Hippotea.
3. According to aome acconnta a son of Hip-
potea, or, accordii^ to olhen, of Poseidon and
Atne, the danghtet of the second Aeolus. His
atory. vhicb probably reler* to the emignlion of a
branch of theXeolkni to the west, is that related ;
Ame dedand ta hsfiither that the was with child
by Poteidon, bnt her father ditbeliering her ttale-
Dient, gave her to a itEanger of Metsponbun in
Italy, who took her to hia natira town. Hen the
became mother of two soni, Boaotni and Aeo-
lna (iii-), who were adopted by the man of Heta-
Ctmn in accordance with an ancle. When they
grown np to manhood, they took poateidon of
Ibe soTereignty of Metanontmn by force. But
when a di^le afterwards ante between thdr
aDtber Ame and their fbater^motbei Aiitolyte, the
two bmthen tlew the hitter and fled with their
mocber from Metaoontoni, Aeolus went to some
ishude in die Tyrmenian tea, which ceceiyrd &om
him the name of the AeolUn iilanda, and accord-
ing to aome acconnta built the town of Lipan.
(Kod. IT. 6T, T. 7.) Hen be reigned ta ■ juit
AEPYTUS. 8«
I and ptona king, behaTed kindly id the natiiea,
and taught them the nie of nils in navigation, and
I foretold tbem from sign* which he obaened in the
I fin the natnn of the windi that were to tise.
I Hence, aayi Diodonu, Aeoloi is described in
I mythology aa the ruler OTer the windt, and it w«»
. this Aeolua to whom Odysaeiu came during, hia
I wandeiinga. A difietent account of the matter it
I given tn Hyginut. {Fab. 186.)
In ^ete acconnla Aeoliu, the fiilhef of tb*
' Aeoliaii race, it placed in reladonship with Aeolua
the mler and god of the windt. The gronndwoik
' on which this eonneiion has been fanned by later
poets and mytho^phers, it found in Homer. {Oi,
T. 2. tx.) in Homer, howeier, Aeolna, the Mn
of Hippotea, it neiibsr the god nor the father of
the windt, bnt menly the happy ruler of the
Aeolian idand, whom Ciunion had made the
«vJi|i of the winds, which ha might tooths or ei-
dte accotding to his pkasiire. [Od. i. 31, &c.)
This ttalement of Homer and the etymology <tf
the name of Aeolot fnm ii\Kn wen the cause,
that in later lime* Aeolui was regarded as Ihe god
and king of the winds, which h '
is therefon
10 him
wiihea to destroy Ihe fleet of the
(Vitg. Am. L 7B.) The Aeolian idand
ot nomei was in the time of Pautaniat believed U
be Lipani(PaDt. x.n. g 3), and this or Strongyle
wat accordingly regarded in latet timet aa the ^aca
in which the god of the winds dwelled. (Viig.
Aen. viii. 416, i. «9; Stinb. vi. p. 276.) Othei
accounts phue the naidence of Aeolus in Thnce
(Apollon. Rhod. i 954, iv. 76S; Callim. Hym.
B> Dd. 26), or in the neighbourhood of Rhegtum
in Italy. (Tieta. ad lyMpkr. 732 ) comp. Dlod.
T. S.) The foUowing pataages of later poeta alto
shew how univeiaally Aeolus had gradnallj come
to be iTganled aa a god : Ot. Ma. i. 264, li. 748.
liT. 223 i VaL Phot i. 575 ; Quint. Smym. rir.
475. Whether he was npresented by the to-
cienla in woikt of art is not certain, hut we now
poesela no npretentation of him. [L. S.]
ArPYTUS (Afcvro(), 1. One of the mylhi-
cal kings of Arcadia. He wtu the ton of Eilatut
(Pini OL Ti. 54), and originally ruled otbi Phae-
aana on the Alpheini in Arcadia. When Cldtor,
the ton of Ann, died without learing an; iuue,
Aepytui lucceeded him and became king of the
Arcadians, a part of whole country wat called
after him Aepytit. (Pans. viii. 4. g 4. 34- I 3.)
He is taid to have been killed during the cbaae on
mount Se(^ by the bite of a Tenomont tnake.
(Paut TiiL 4. g 4, 16. g 2.) Hit tomb then
ttill d -
Hon
!0f
o tee it, bemoH
(/;.ii
14.)
2. The'yonngett »n of Cretphontet the He-
nclid, king of Mesaenia, and of Merope, the
daughter <^ tba Arcadian king Cypedut. Cres-
phontet and hia other Kni wen murdered daring
an insnnection, and Aepytni alone, who waa
ednnted in Uie hoote ot hit nsnd&ther Cypialaa,
escaped the danger. The throne of Cresphontea
waa in the meandme occopied by the Heradid
PolyphonlCB, who alee forced Merope to become hia
wift. (Apollod. ii, B. g 5.) When Aepytns had
grown to manhood, he waa enabled by (he aid of
Holcat, hitblhe^in-law,to retnm to hit kingdom,
punith the murdenn of hie bther, Rnd put PiJy-
phonta to death. He left a ton, OUucoi, and it
D2
.>glc
W AEROPUS.
m* {torn bim that aobaequcndj the kingi of M<
teain were called Aepjtidi iiutead of the mo
Iteneml name Hendid*. (Puu. ir. 3. g 3, &e^
(UL 5. g JS ; Hjgin. Fab. 137, 1 S4.)
S. A Mm of Hippolhoiu, and king of Anadia.
He wu ■ gnat-gnnd»n of the Aepftu* raendoned
£nt Me <ru reifiung at the time when Omtea,
in coDwqoenM of an oracle, left Mfcenae ar ~
leltled in Anadia. There wbi at Hontinfia
•anctnaij, which dawn to the lateat tnne no mortal
wai eTer allowed to enter. AepytiiB dimgarding
the iBcred cutom craaed the threibold, bat «&>
immediately atmck wiUi blindnea*, and died >ai
aflar. He wa* loceeeded by hie nn Cyptelv
(Pao^ TiiL 6. S S.) [L. S.]
AE'RlUa ('Aepisi), Heretic, the intimate ftiei
of Enetathim of Sebute in Armenia, a. D. 35
wu liring when St. Epiphanioi wtnle hi* Book
1, ±. D. 37^6. .
c life, Eiutslhiiu waa laiaed
J by him Aerina ws« ordained prieat
and let D*er the Hoipital IwTuxrrpoptiov) of Pon-
tui. (St. Epiph. adv. Hoar. 75. 5 1.) But nothing
could allay the envy of Aerina at the eleTstion of
hii companion. CanMe* and threat! were in min,
and at last he left Eiutathiua, and publicly accuaed
him of ooietotunesL He suemtjed a troop of
men and women, who with him profeaaed the
renunciation of alt worldly goodi (dmailo). De-
nied entrnnce into the tovna, they roamed about
the fieldi, and lodged in the open air or in cayea,
eipoaed to the inclemency of the aeaaona. Aeiiua
avperadded to the irreligion of Ariua the fallowing
error. : I. The denial of a difference of order be-
tween a hiihop and a prieat. 2. The rejection of
prayer and almi for the dead. 3. The lefdial to
obaerve Eaater and stated ^ta, on the grooitd of
of hi> fbtlowen in the time of St. Anguatine. (Adv.
Haer. g 53, vol Tiii. p. 18, which «a> written
J. D. 428.) [A. J. C]
AE'ROPE {'A*pi^), a daogfater of Crateos,
king of Crete, and granddaughter of Minoe. Her
bther, who bad received an oracle that he dieuld
loae his life by one of hit children, gare her and
her (iiter, Oymene, to Nauptini, who waa to aell
them in a foreigQ bnd. Another aitier, Apemone,
andher brother, Aelhcmenes, who had heard of the
oracle, had left Crete and Eoiie to Rhodei. Aerope
afierwaida mairied Pleibthenea, the aon of ACreuii,
and became by him the mother of Agamemnon
and Menelana. (Apollod. iii. 2. § 1, &c ; Scrr. ad
Afn. i. 4S8 i Dretyi Cret. L 1.) After the death
""''"' ' ■■ ""Hi Atreii«,and her'
of PleiMheneg Aen
aona, who were educated by Atreui, were generally
believed to be hii lona. Aerope, however, became
fiiithleu to Atreua, being aedDeed by Thyeetea.
(Eurip. 0™t 5. &c, Helen. 3S7 ( Hygin. Fab.
87 1 SchoL ad Ham. IL iL 219 i S«t. id
262.) [L. &]
AE'ROPUS CA^pmroi). 1. Tha brother of
Perdiccas, who waa the liiat king of Macedonia of
the bmily of Temenni. (Herod. Tiii. 1S70
2. I. King of Macedonia, the aon of Philip I,
the great-gnndion of Perdiccai, the fint king, and
the father of Akctaa. (Herod, viii. 139.)
3- 11. King of Maffidonia, guardian of OieiteB,
the ion of ArcheUui, reigned nearly six yean
from B. c. 399. The lint (bur yean of thia time
U reigned jointly with Orcbtei, and the remainder
AESCHIKE8.
alone. He waa nuxeeded by hia aon Pionniab
(Diad.xir.37,B4;Deiippiu,ar>.4nua.p.26S,a.;
camp. Polyaen. ii. I. S 17.)
AB'SACUS (Abuar), a aon of Priam ana
Ariabe, the daughter of Meropa, from whc^ Ae^
cofl learned the art of interpreting dmama. Whea
Hecuba during her pregnancy with Pana dreamt
that ahe waa giving birth to a boming piece of
wood which apread eonSngratian tbtongh the
whole dty, Aeiacna eiptained thia to mom, that
ahe would give birth to a aon who WDold be the
Aetacu) himaelf wai married to Aiterope, t_.
danghter of the riTei^gad Cebien, whs died coriy,
and while he waa Umenting her death he waa
changed into a bird. (Apotlod. iii. 12. g G.) Orid
{Met. li. 750) rel^el hia etory differoi^y. Ac-
cording to him, Aeaacna wai the aon of Alexirhoa,
the dimghler of the river Oranicna. He lived far
from hia btherV court in the aolitude of mounloin-
foreati. Heiperis, however, the daughter of
Cebren, kindled love in hia heart, and on one oc-
caaion while he waa panning her, ahe waa atnng
b^ a viper and died. Aeaacna in hia grief threw
hmuelf into the aea and waa changed by Tbetia
into an aquatic bird. [L. S.]
AFTSAKA (Alir<ffa), of Lnania, a female
Pythagorean f hilDtapber, aajd to be a daogfater of
Pythsgoraa, viote a worii "about Human Nataie,"
of which a fi^gment ia preserved by Stobaeoa.
[Ed. L p. 847, ed. Hseien.) Some editon attri-
bute this fiagmeni to Aresaa, one of the tnccaasor*
of Pjthagoraa, but fienlley prefers reading Aeaais.
She ia dsa mentioned in the hie of Pyihagoraa
[ap. Phot. Cod. 249, p. 488, b. ed. Bekker), whets
Beatley reads filsipa inttead of Zifo. (Dimrlatiam
•pea Phalarit, p. 277.)
AE'SCHINES {tt^lrns), the orator, was bom
in Attica in the dcmni of Codiocidae, b a. c 389,
aa ia clear &om hia speech agolnat Timarthns (p.
73), which was delivered in B. c 345, and in
which he himielf iBjs that he waa then in hia forty-
fifth year. He ws* the aon of Tromes and Qlao-
cothea, and if we Uiten to the account of Demos-
tbeiies, his political antasDnist, hi> fioher waa not
B free citisen of Alhent, but bad been a alave in
the house of Elpias a ■chooimaater. After the re-
turn of the Athenian exiles under Thnsybolua,
Tromea himeelf kept a amall school, and Aescbinca
in hig youth aaaialed
auch servicea as were unworthy of a firee Alhi
youth. DcmoBthenea further states, that Aea-
chinea, in order to conced the low condition of bis
father, changed hia name Tromea into Atromctoa,
and thai he afterwaida uaurped the rigbta of an
aiandlizen. (Dem. /Je GirofLpp. 313. 320,
270.) The mother of Aeschinet ia deaciibed a*
originally a dancer and a proatitutr, who even after
her maniage with Tromea continued to cany aa
nnlawful pmcticea in her house, and made money
by initiating low and supentitious persona into a
sort of private myaleries. She is said to have
been generally known at Athena under the nick-
me Empuaa. According to Acschinea bimaelf,
the other hand, his fethpr Atriauetoa waa de-
mded from an honourable family, and waa m
ne way even connected with the noble piieatly
oily of the Eteohntodae. He waa originally as
athlete, bnt toal his praprty during the time of
Peloponneaian war, and waa ofUriA'arda diiven
fcoB hii Boantt; under tha tjmnnj of iIh Thirtv.
He tben mmd in th> Atheniu nnniet in Au>
and (ptnl the taaaiadrt of bii life at Atheni, at
fint In tednced dicaaiitaiioei. (AaKh. De /alt,
Leg.m- 38,47-) Hit meUur, too, wu a free
Albeman citizen, and the daaghter of Olandai of
Achmw. Wliich of lh«e acnmiti ii tius, cui-
nM be deoded, bat there tecDu to be no doubt
that DenKHthene* ia guilty of euggention in hi*
■non>t oC tlis pueDti of Auchinea and hi* eaity
hadl<
l^Pll^.
lochana, was ald«r than biouclf^ and
Apbobetai, wai the joaagen of iha three. Phi-
lochaiea wu at one lime one of the ten Athenian
rrala, an office wluch wu oonferred upon him
three luioceseiTo yean ; Apfaobedu followed
the calling of a ■cribo, bat had once boon lent on
an embaaty to the king of P«na and wu afiar^
nnla eonneded with the adminiatratioa of the
poUic rerenne of Atheoi. (Aeech. Da /alt. Lrg,
p. M.) All ihsM thing* aaeDi to contain ttroiw
etidence that the bmily of Aeichine*, Blthough
poor, miut have be«n of lome lespeclabilitj. Rfr
•peeling hia eariy youth nothing can be aaid with
certainty, except that he auistod hia blhor in hii
■choal, and that aflerword*, being of a itrong and
athle^ conititiitian, he wat employed in the
gynuiMia for money, to contend vilh other yonng
men in their eiereuea. (Dem. Db Grron, p. 315;
Plat. Fil. I oraL AttA. p. S40.) It ii a biomile
ciulom of lata writen to place great oralon, philc-
■opben, poet*, &£>, in the rel^on of leacher and
Bcholar to one another, and accordingly Aeechinee
M n^eeented aa a diadple of Socmtea, Plato, and
leaerale*. If Iheee ttatanienU, which are eien
contradicted by the indeoH themaelTei, ireie
troe, Aeeehinea wonld not hare omitted to men-
tion it in the many opportonitiea be hod. The
diatingniibed orator and itataaman Ariitophon en-
gaged Aeachine* aa a aciibe, and in the Muue
capacity be aflerwaidi aerred Eubulna, a man of
great influence with the democratiotl party, with
whom he formed an intimate ftiendahip, uid to
whose polilicBl prineiplea ha remained bithful lo
tha and of hit life. That he lened two yean aa
n^nAoi, from hia eighteenth lo hii twentieth
•ear, aa all young men at Athena did, A«ichinei
{Dtfalt. Ltg. p- 50) eiprceely atatea, and ihia
period of hia nulilary training muat probably be
placed before the lime that he acted aa a acribe to
Ariatopbon 1 for we find that, afier learing the
Mrrin of Eobolua, he tried hia fortune aa an actor,
ttr wtieh hewu provided by nature with aalrmg
and aenoroiu voice. He acted the parU of rptnt-
7— wija, hot waa muocceaaM, and on one ocoi-
■on, irtwn be waa perTonning in the character
of OenonuHia, waa hiieed off the atue. (Dem.
Dt Conn. p. 283.) After thii he left the alage
and encaged in mQiloiy asrvicei, in which, accoid-
iw to hi* own aeamnl (De fib. Leg. p. 50), he
gained gnat diatinction. (Cump. Dam. Defnit.
lag. pi 37S.) After icvcral lei* important engago-
menu in ouiar [cna oE Greece, he diilinguiihed
himaeir in B. c 362 in the battle of Hautineia ;
and aftarwatda in B. c, 358, he abo look part in
tbe ttipaditioa of the AtheuIaDa againat Enboea,
■od Ibaght in iIm battle of l^ynaa, and on this
a I laainn be ^taod Mich Uarab, that ha waa praiied
^ t^ genmb on the apot. and, after the victory
waa gwKd, waa eent to cany the cawa of it to
AESCHINE!). S7
Athena Temenide*, who vat lent with bio,
bore witneaa lo his courage and brateiy, and tha
Athenian* honoured him with a crown. (Aetch.
Dt/aULtg.^b\.)
Two yean before thia
the k
lished his reputatian. Hi* former occupation a* a
icribe lo Arislophon and Eubnlus had made him
aequunted with the tawi and conatilution of
Athena, while his acting on the stage had been a
niefu] preparation for public apeakiag. During
the firat period of hi* public career, be was, lilte
all other Athenian*, sealously engaged in directing
the attention o( hia fellow-tiiiiens lo the growing
power of Philip, and eihorted them to check it in
its growth. After the &11 of Olvnlhus in B. v-
348, Enbnln* prevailed on the Athoiiana to send
an embuay to Peloponneaua with the object of
uniting the Greeka agaiuat the common enemy,
and Aeacbines woi tent to Arcadia. Here Acf-
chinea apoke at Megalopolis againal Hieronymue,
an emisiary of Philip, but without succesi ; and
from thia moment Aeachinea, as well aa all hia
fellow-dtiien*, gave up the hope of effecting aiit-
tliiug by the united forces of Greece. (Dem. Ds
filt.L«g. pp. 314, 438 i Aeaeb. DefiU. I^. p. 38.)
When therefore Philip, in B. c 347, gave tbe
Athenian* to underaland that he was inclined lo
make pence with them, Philocratea uiged the ne-
ceasily of lending an emhoaay to Philip to trat on
the subject. Ten men, and among them Aescbinei
and Daoaalbeues, were accsrdingly sent lo Philip,
who receircd them with the utmost politenesa, and
Aeachinea, when it waa hia turn to apeak, i«>
minded the king of the righta which Athena bad
to hii friendahip and alliance. The king promised
to send forthwith ambasMdora lo Athena to nego-
tiate the temu of peace. After the return of the
Athenian ambaiiadon Ihey were each rewarded
with a wreath of olive, aa the propoaal of Demofr
thenes, for the manner in wluch they had di»-
chorged their datiee. Aeschines from this momenl
forward wo* inflexible in hia opinion, that nothing
but peace with Pfiilip could avt^rt utter ruin from
hia country. That this was perfectly in accordance
with what Philip wished is clear, but there is no
reason for auppoiing, that Aeschines had been
bribed into thia opinion, or that he urged Ibe
oecessity of pence with a view to min his country,
(Aeech. ■■ CtitgA. p. 62.) Antipater and too
other Macedonian ambaiiadora arrived at Athena
soon after the return of the Athenian ones, and
aflai various debates Demostlienea urgently advised
the people lo conclude the peace, and speedily to
send other ambaaaadora to Philip to reoeive hie
oath to it. The only difierence between Aeschines
and Demoathenea was, that the formerwould have
concluded the peace even withoul providing for
the Athenian allies, which was happily prevented
by Demcethene*. Five Athenian ambaasadots,
and among them Aeeehinea but not Demosthenc*
{De Chrrm. p. 235), get out for Maoadonia iba
mote speedily, as Philip was making war upon
CeraoUeptes, a Thradan prince and ally of Athens.
They went to Pella to wut for the arrivnl of
Philip from Thiace, and were kept there for a con-
liderabte time, for Philip did not come until he
had completely subdued Cenobleplet. Al lout,
howeirei, he awon to the peace, from which Ihe
.>glc
H ABSCUINBa.
Phoduia wen aipnul j eiclnded. Philip honanr-
«d thi Athaniui ■mtaaHdan with rich prsKnti,
pnmiMd to mton all Athtniin priuncn withoDt
nnum, and wrote ■ polite letter to tbe people of
Atheiu ApologiEing for baTing detuned their ant-
bundon k long. (Dem. lie faU. Lag. pp. S94,
405.) H;rP<>"'l« *^^ Timanhiu, the former of
whom wu B Erieud of Demotthenei, brought ^o^
v*rd ui tccQtttion Againet the amba««don,
chutting them with high tresKii aguntt the re-
public, becuue they mrTB bribed bj the kin^.
Timarchui Hccated Aeschine*, and Hyperid» Phi-
lecnlsL But Aeachinea evaded the danger b;
bnngitig forward a coantei-aonuatioa sgaintt
TiniucEiu (b. c 345), and b; ihewing that the
mom] omduct of hn accuHt wai aueh that be bod
no right to ipeak before the people. The ipeech
to which Aeutuaea attuked ThnBrchni ii alill ei-
taot, and it* efiect waa, that Timarehni wu obliged
to drop hia accDaation, and Aeichinaa gained ■ bril-
liant triomph. The operaliDDt of Philip after thii
peace, and hii rnanh lowsnit Thennopjlae, made
the Atheniana nry una*;, and Aeachinea, though
tie onared the pnopU that the king had no hntile
intentioiu lowarda Athena and only intended to
chaitue Thebe^ waa again reqnealed to go a* ani-
baaaador to Philip and insure hi* abiding by tbe
tenna of hia peace. Bat he deferred going on Che
pnteit that he waa ilL (Dem. DtfaU. Ltg. p.
337.) On hi> return he pretended that the king
had tecretlj confided to hun thai he would under-
take nothing againat either Pbocia or Athena.
Demoathenea law through the kingV plana aa well
aa the irachtry of Aeichinea, and how juaC hia
ap|)ieheiiBiont were beoune erident loon after the
ratum of Aeachinea, when Philip announced to the
Atbeniana that he had taken poeaesaion of Pbocia.
Tbe people of Athena, howeTcr, were ailenced and
hdled into aecurity by the repeated aaninmeea of
ttie king and the reual oraton who adrocated bia
caniB at Athena. In B. c S46, Aeachinea waa
Hved greater hououra than
could eier hare expected.
At thia Uoie Aeachinea and Demoathenea ware
at the head of the (wo parttea, into which not
only Athena, but all Greece wa* divided, and
their political enmity created and nouriahed per-
ianal hatred. Thii enmity tame to u head in the
year b. c. S143, when Demoathenea charged Aee-
chinei with hairing been bribed and having be-
trayed the inlereata of hit country during the
•econd embaaay to Philip. Thia charge of Demoa-
thenea (npl wopairpM^dEu) waa not apoken, bnt
poUiabed aa a memorial, and Aeachirxea anawered
it in a ainiilar' memorial on the embaaay (rapl
rapnTpaaCifat), which waa likewioe pabUihed
{Dem. Dt fait. Leg. p. SS1\ and in the eompoei-
tion of which he ia aaid to have been aaaiited by
hia friend Eubulua. The reault of theae mutnal
oIlBcka ia unknown, but there ia no doabt that it
gave a aavere ahock to tbe popularity of Aeachinea.
At the dnu he wrote hia memorial we gain a
gUmpae into hia piTate life. Some yean befbro
that eccuitunce he had married B daughter of Phi-
lodemua, a man of hi^ reapeciability in hii tribe
of Paeanio, and in IM3 he K-as bther of three
bttle children. (Aeich. Dt/i^. Leg. p.53.)
II waa probably in ».c 342, that Antiphon,
vho bad been exiled and lired in Macedonia,
AESCHINE8.
•ecretly returned to the Peiraeeiu with the inten-
tion of aetting fire to the Athenian ahipa af wai^
Demoathenea diacovered him, and had bim tx-
reated. Aeachinea denoimced the conduct of De-
moathenea aa a vioklion of the democralical conati-
tution. An^phon wat aentenced to death ; and
although no diKloanre of any kind could be ex-
torted from him, itill it aeema to have been be-
lieved in many quartera that Aeachinea had been
bia iMiimplice. Hence the honourable office of
mii^uKii to the auicluary in Deloa, whicb had juat
been given )iim, waa taken from him and beatowed
upon Hyperidea. {Demoath. Dt Coron. p. 271.)
In B.C 340 Aeachinea waa again pieaent at Delphi
a* Athenian m\ir]>jpai, and cauaed the aeeond
aaered war agunit Amphiaa in Lacria for having
taken into cidtivation aomc ncRd landa. Philip
sntrualed with tbe aupreme command by the am-
phictyoua, marched into Locria with on army of
30,000 men, ravaged the country, and aatabliihed
himieir in it. When in 338 he advanced aontb-
ward aa br at Elatea, aU Greece iraa in conatena-
tion. Demoathenea alone perwrered, and routed
hia countrymen to a laat and deaperale atniggle.
The battle of Chaeroneia in thia eame year decided
the &te of Greece. The miafortune of that day
gave a handle to the enemiea of Demoathenea For
attacking him; but notwithatanding the briben
which Aeachinea received from Antipater for thia
purpoae, the pnre and nnstiuned patriotism of De-
moathenea waa to generally recognised, that he
received the honourable charge irf delivering iho
fnneral oration over thoaa who had bllen at Chae-
roneia. Clcaiphon ptopoaed that Demoathenea
ahould be rewarded mr the aenricee he had dono
lo hia country, with a golden crown in tbe theatre
at tbe great Dionyata. Aeachinea availed himaelf
of die illegal form in which thia reward waa pro-
poied to be given, to bring a charge against Ctcni-
pbon on that ground. Bnt he did not proaecule
ibe matter till e^tyean later, that ia, in B. c 33U,
when after tbe death of Philip, and the viclorica
of Alexander, political a&in hod oaamncd a ditle-
tcnt aepect in Greece. After having commenced
the proaeculion of Cteaiphon, he ia nid lo have
gone for aome time to Macedonia. What induced
Sim to drop the proaecution of Cteaiphon, and lo
lake it up again eight yeara aftarwarda, are quea-
tiona which can only be anawered by conjecturca.
The ipeech in which he accnied Cteaiphon in a.c.
330, and which ia alill extant, ia ao akilfully ma-
naged, that if he had mcceeded he would have
totally deatroyed all the polilioil influence and
authority of Demoathenea. The bttter anawered
Aeachinea in hit celebraMd oration on the crown
(upl iTTK^m). Even before Demoathenea had
finiahed hia apeech, Aeachinea acknowledged him-
aelf conquered, and withdrew from the court and
hia country. When tbe matter wa* put to the votes,
not even a tlfUi of them waa in favour of Aeachinea.
Aeachinea went to Atia Minor. The atalement
of Plutarch, that Demoathenea provided him with
the mean* of accompjiahing hia joumey,ia surely a
bble. He spent several yean in Ionia and Caria,
occupying hunaelf with teaching riietoric, and
oniioualy waiting lor the return of Alexander to
Europe. When in B.C 324 the report of the
dead of Alexander reached hi"', be liji Asia and
went to Rhodes, where he eitabliahed a school of
eloquence, whidi aiibeequently betame very cele-
brated, and occupiea a middle pnaition between ^
.Ca)o;;Ic
AESCHINES.
ns mt^Vn,.^ tf the Attic oaten, and the ab-
le Iniaiianoi of (he •o-iallsd AiUtic achool of
untsi^. On otu occauon he raad lo hit suilienee
in RhodM hi! apeech agaimt CUtiphon, ind when
uns of his bearan ei[H«HBd Ibrai utoniihment
«t his havJDg been defeated nolwithHlandiDg his
liriDiaiit ontion, he nplied, " Yon would M*w to
be utoniahed, if ;on hod heard DemoicheiK*."
fCic De Orat. iii. 56 ; PUn. H. N.yu.36; Plin.
SpliL il 3 ; QuinctiL xl 8. S 6-) From Rhodei he
went to Samoa, when he died in B.C 311.
The condnct of Ae*chinea haa been ceuuied b]r
(he mitan of all ag» ; and for thii nuuiy reaaoiu
aaj be mentioned. In the lint pluK, and abore
■11, it wtu fail miifbrtuiM Co bo ranatontly placed
in juxlapontioD oi oiniulian to the ipotleai gloiy
of DenuatluDe*, and Uiii mnat have made him ap-
pear man guilty in the ejea of tkoee who taw
Ihranali hia actiona, while in later tlmea the COD-
tnut between the gnueat oralon ot the lime va*
freqnantly mode the theme of rhetorical dechuna-
tion, in which one of the two waa pnuied or
blamed at the coet of the other, and kia with te-
pid to truth than to etfect Reipectii^ the laat
period of hia life we acsrcely poaacaa any other
•OBRe of iulbnaatiaD than the occeimta of late
n^^hiala and declamationa. Another point to
be conaidered in forming n jual eetimate of the
•j^m^r^rimr of Aeachinea ii, that he had no adTan-
l^ea of edncalion, and that he owed hia gieatneoa
la none but himaelfl Hia occnpations during the
early part of hia life wen aneh u neceaeuil}' en-
geodand in him the low deaire of gain and wealth ;
and bad he OTercome theae paaaioDB, ha would
bare been eqnai (o Domoithenea. There ia, how-
etsr, not the alighteat ground ibr belieiing, thai
AeacbinoB leoonunended peace with Macedonia at
fini &nn any other moliTe than the deaire of pro-
uotins the good of hia conntry, Demoathenea
himauf acted in the aame apirit at that time, for
the cnftineit of Philip deceived both i^ them.
Bat whik Dempatbeoea allend hii policy on dia-
eoreiing the ncict inlentiona of the king, Aeachinea
eoatiniied to adTocale the principlea of peace. But
than ia nothing lo juati^ Ihe belief that Aeachinea
intended lo ruin hi* country, and i I ia ranch more
probabta that the crafly lung made aoch on im-
preaaion upon him, that he firmly beZieved he
woa doing right, and waa tiiua mconjicioualy led
•n to beeonie a Oailor lo hia country. But iio an>
eieut wriler except Demoethene* chargea him with
baling receind bribea from the Macedoniana for
Ihe pnrpoaa of betraying hia conntiy. He appean
Is haTo been carried away by the &roDt of the
kii^ and the people, who deiighled in heairing
&IBB him wh^ they themaelre* wiabed, and,
« alao, by the of^outioii of Demoalhenea
hi^^
n>ke
but h(
Timsrchua, on Ihe Emhoarr, and i^ainit <
Aa on ofatar, be waa infuior to none but Demot-
thenek. He waa endowed by nature with extm-
oidinuj Kalorical powers, of which hia orationa
■ffixd abundant ptdoEl The &cilily and felicity
of hi* dictioo, the boldneea and the Tiganr of hia
deacrutkoia, eairy away the nadcr no*, at they
nuat UTe cairied away hit audience. The an-
fienla, a* Pbotiua (Cod. 6 1 ) remarica, deaignaled
tbeae tbcee orationa oa the Gtaat, and the nine
letter* which were eitoul in Ihe time of Pbotiua,
AESCHINES. %>
aa Ihe Mtan. Beudet Ihe lime orationa, we now
poaaeai twelve letlera which are aaeribed to Aea-
chinea, which howerer are in all probabihty not
more geuoine than the ao-ealled epiitle* of Pbalaria,
and are nndonbtedly the work of lata aophiita.
The principal aourcoa of information concerning
Aoachinea are : 1. The orations of Demoathenea on
the Emboaay, and on the Ciovn, and the ora^oni
of Aeechinea on the Embaaay and againat Cteai-
pbon. Theae Ibur orationa were tnnalaled into
L«tin by Ciceio ; bat the tronalation ia left, and
we DOW poaaesa only an eaaay which Cicero wrote
as an introdocdon to them : " I>e optima genera
Oratorum." 2. The Ufa in Plutarch'a VHat dteim,
Ondorm. 3. Thelifeof Aeachinea by Philostratua.
i. The lift of Aeachines by Liboniui. &. Apallo-
nio*' Exageais. The last two works are printed
in Reiake's edition, p. 10, fbU. The best modem
eaaay on Aeachinea it thai by Pataow in Emch and
amber's Eiu^fdopaiiii, ii. p. 7S, &e. Thet« i*
also a work 1^ E. Slechow, Dt AaMna Ontorii
Vita, BerUn, 1841, 4to., which it an attempt (o
dear the ehaiaeter of Aeschinea from nfi the re-
pnachet that bare been attached to it ) hut the
eaaay ie written in exceedingly bad I«tin, and tht
attempt ia a most complete feUnre.
The first edition of tiie oiUiona of Aeachinea i*
that of Aldus Manatiui in hit GJIhUo /OtlorKM
Gramnm, Venice, 1S13, (oL An edition with s
Latin tnuuktlDn, which alto contains the letters
ascribed to Aeachinea, it that of H. Wol^ BaaeU
1572, foL The next important edition ii that by
Taylor, which conti^nt Ihe notes of Wolf, Tajlw,
and Markland, and appraued at Cambridge in
1748-S6 in hia collection of the Attic oiatort. In
Reiake'a edition of the Attic oraton Aeachinea
occnpiea the third Tolume, Lipo. 1771, Svo, The
best editiooa are those of I. Bekkar, vol. iiL of hit
Omtora Altid, Oxford, 1B23, Sto., for which
thirteen new HSS. were collated, and of F. H.
Broni, Zurich, IMt, 2 <rol«. Eio. The oration
against Demosthenes hai '
[US.]
■opher and rhctr
according to ether accoonta, of Lysauiaa {Diog.
Laert. ii. 60 ; Suidat, >. v. 'Airxltqt), and a disciple,
olthangh by aome of hit coolemporariea held aa
unwonhy one, of Socratea. Fmm the account ot
I^ertiua, be appears to have been the fiunili^r friend
of hia great master, who aaid Chat ** the aaosage-
seller's son only knew how to honour him." The
«une writer hat pieeened a tradilion that it woa
Aeachinea, and not Crito, who o^red lo aatiat
Socratea in his escape from prison.
The greats port of his lile wo* spent in abject
poterty, which gave rise to the adrice of Socrataa
to him, "to borrow mottey of hunael^ by dimiiuah>
ing hia duly wanCi." After the death of hit mas-
ter, according lo the charge of Lytiaa apitd Altai.
liii. p. fill, 0. f.), he kept a perftimei's shop with
borrowed money, and preaently becoming bank-
rupt, waa obliged to lean Athens. WlieClur from
tiecesaity ot indlnation, he fallowed the &thian of
the day, and retired lo the Syiacnaan court, where
the friandthip of Arisdppns might console him for
the contempt of Phito. He remained tlieic uniil
the eipnltion of the younger Dionysius, and on
hit return, finding it nteleta to attempt n rivalry
with hia great conlemporariet, he gare pritatr lec-
turei. One of Ihe charges which hii opponentt
.)gic
AESCHBION.
w (hat of noeiTii _
bii iunnctioni. AnDlber (Wiy wu inTenlol tliM
tlwM dHi]D|{(W* mie leiUf iha work of Bnentn ;
and Aritlippaa, eitbn frnm joke or nulke, poblicl?
charged AeichinH wilb lbs theft while ha wu
teoding lb«n al Menn. PEato it retatid by
Hrifmda (i^md AOim. ji. p. S07, e.) U ban
Mokn from him hia aolitiuy pnpil Xmoctatn.
Tbc Ojne dialoguea, ntfj oprrqi, •! SitavT^r,
which haTB csnie doVD to lu under ths name of
AnehinH are not gtmiiiDe imuuna: it ia eTen
doubted whether thej ue the aame woika which
ABSCHYLTI&
r, the tbiid editii
The-
hiTc bren edited by Fiachc
which (Syo. Lip*. 17B6) conlaiiu (he chlicinn) of
Wotf, and fonna part oE a tolume of ipuriona Pla-
tonic dialogoei (.^iinniiu SoeraHd tU tiikltr iiaUigi
^aaluor) b; Boclth, HeideL 1610.
The genuine dialogneo, from the alight mention
made of them bj Demetiina "' '
bare been CuW of Socntic in
IIipl Iiw>, connden Aes^hi
Xenot^on in elegance and pnrily of iljle. A long
■nd imnnng paaiaae i* quoted bjr Cicero from him.
(De IiHml. I, 31 ; Dlogenea l^ertint. iL 60-64, and
the authnritiet collected by FiKher.) IB. J.]
APSCHINES (Aiffxlnji); of MlLBTUB, a con-
tenporaiy of Cicero, and a diitingniahed ontor in
the Aiiatic itjlo of eloquence. He ii Mid by Dio-
Knea Lacrtina to bare written on PoUtio. He
rd in exile on auounl of baiinff qwken too freely
to Pompey. (Cic BrtU. 9i ; I^og. Laert. iL 64 ;
Stmb. xiv. p. 635 ; Sen. ChmroB. i. 8.)
AE'SClllNES(Airx'"w). of NiAPOUn.a Peri-
patetic philouphei, who wu at the head of the
Atademj at Athena, together with Cbannadea and
CUtomachueaboDt B.C 109. (Cic da Oral. i. II.)
Diosene* Laerthu (ii. Si) nya, that he wu a
popil of Helanlhiu the Rhodiao.
AE'SCHINliS [Alaxirtii), an andent phyai-
(ian, who lived in the latter half of the ronnh
centory after ChriiL He wa* bom in the ialand
nf Chioa, and aeltled at Athena, when he appeari
to bare pmcliaed with very little ancceaa, but ac-
quired great &me by a happy cnre of Enni^nua
Saidianna, who on hia royage to Atheni (ai he telii
Ha himiel^ u vita Pmatrti. p. 76, ed. Boiwn)
had been iciied with a fever of a very violent
kind, which yielded only to treatment of a peculiar
nature. An Athenian physician of thii
quoted by Pliny (//. ff. uviii. 10), of v
only known, that he moil hare lived •
before llu middle of the fiiat cmtnty afler
Chrirt. [W.A.O.]
AE'SCHRION, of SyiacuK, vhoM vrife Pippa
WM one of the miatieuea of Verrea, i* frequently
mentioned by Cieero in the Verrine Onttiimt. {iL
)4, V. 12,31.) Ileawiated Vemn in nbbing the
Synunmn) (ii. 31 ). and obtnined the hnning of
Ihe tithe* of the Herbtlen«i lor the purpoie '
plundering them. (iJL 33.)
ArSCHRlUN (AurxfiW), an iambk poet,
unlive of Samoa. He ii mentioned by Atfaenaeo*
(Tii.p.296,f.TiiL p.S3S,t),whohaapn«enod Bome
cholianihic venei of hia, in which he defendi thr
Samian Philaenlt afiainit Polycralea, the Athenian
rhetorician and "nphiat Some of hii vc
aUo quoted by Tietici (ad Ly^^r. USB).
pupQ of Afiatotle, and
who ia nid to have accompanied Alexander on
•onM of bii expedition*. He ii mentioned by
Snida* (t. c.) and Tutaet {CO. viii. 406). Aa
iter of iambic* and choliambiea,
many tcholaia have auppoaed him to be identical
with the Samiau Aeichrion, and to have been
Mityienaejm in eoniequenee of having n-
r tome time In that city. (Schueidewin,
Ddtdat i^Mliimiii itambic tt mtlieonm Grate f
Jacobs Am),. Grate. liu. 834.) [C. P. M.]
AE'SCHRION, a Onek writer on agriculture,
of whom nothing more ia knowiL (Vair. da Aa
Rmd. L 1.)
AE'SCHRION (^Aurpcflmr), a native of Per-
amu, and a phyneian ni the tecond century after
:luitt. Ha wa« one of Oalen'a tntora, wbo tay*
that be belonged to the lect of the Empirki, and
he had a great knowtedjie of Pbirmncy and
eria'Madka. Aeachrion wai the inventor of a
Dated anpentilioui remedy for the tnle of a
mad dog, which it mentioned with approbation by
Oalen and OribaiJDt (^niopi. ilL p. £5), and at
which the mott important iugndienl waa powdered
crawRib. Theae he direct! to be caught at a time
when the mn and moon were (n a pailicular relative
poution, and to be baked alive. (GaL DtSmpL
Mtdie. FaalL iL 34, vol liL p. 356 ; C. O. KUhn.
ddOam. ad Elenck. Mad. Vt. a J. A. FiArie.
'•BOL Or." BBliM.) [W, A. G.]
AESCHYXIDES (AUx<^l»y,t), wrote a worii
on agriculture, entitled ranpymi, which waa at
leatt in three booka. (Athen. nv. p. 630, d;
Aelian, da Antm. ivL 330
AE'SCHYLUS (Al„xi>^oi) waa bom at EleoM*
in Attica in B. c 323, an that he waa Ihirty-iiv*
yeari of age at the time of the battle of Marathon,
and conlempotarr with Simonidea and I^dar.
Hia &ther Euphorion wa* probably connected with
the wonhip of Deroeter, fnna which Aachyin*
may naturally be luppoted to have received hi*
fint religion* impretaiona. He wai himtelf^ ao-
eording to some authoritiea, initiated in the mya-
teriea, with reference to which, and to hia lurih-
place Elenria, Arietophanea (Jiaa. 884) make* him
to the Elennnian goddeu. PaoKniaa (L SI.
relate* an anecdote of him, which, if tme,
timck in very early youth with
the exbibiiions of the drama. According to thia
ttory, " When he vnia a boy be waa tet to watch
Epea in the country, and there fell aalec[k In
•Inuiben DionyaUB appealed to him, and
ordered him to apply himaelf to tragedy. At day-
break he made the attempt, and tucceeded very
euily." Such a dream a* thia conld hardly hava
remlted from anything but the impreanon pro-
duced by Uvgic exhibitioiia upon a warm imagina-
tion. At the age of 23 (b. c. 499), he made hia
Grtt ai^iearance aa a competilnr for the prize of
tragedy, againat Choerilut and Pmtinat, without
however being *ucce«gful. Sixteen yean afler-
vrard (s. c. 484), Aeachylua Kained hit firat victory.
The title* of the piece* which he then brought out
probably Pratina* and PhTynichna or Choerilua.
Eight yean afterwardi he gained the prize with
the trilogy of which the Peme, the ewlieat of hit
einanl dranm*. wat one piece. The whole nnmber
of victoriet altribiili^ to Aewhvlna amnunted lo
Ihirii-cn, UMBt uf which were EJiiDcd bv him in the
lay toth
2) relal
AESCUTLUS.
Inbml of aiiteai yean, bMmen KC. iBt, the
jtu of Ilia Gnl tngk tiiIgij, and the do*e of the
Fenian war bj Cinmu'i dinibli TJctory M the
EniTmedoD, B.C iTO. (Bode, Gadk. dtr HdleK
Didttiamil, iii. p. 212.) The j;ear B. c 468 wa«
the date of a remaikable sTont in the poet'i life.
Id that ;car he wu defeated ia a tngic conleat b;
. hit j-ounger rival Sophoclei, and if we may b&-
Kere PlataRh (C^n. S), hie moitiGcatioD at tliii
indignity, M he conceiTed it, wai Ki great, that he
quincd Athena in di^iut the Tety tame jua, and
want to the court of Uiera (Pant. L 2. S 3). kii^
of Syracme, where he fonnd Simonidet the lyric
potl, «ho aa veil aa hinuelf waa by that prince
mOBt hoiinlably reteiTed. Of the lact of hia bar-
ing Tinted Sicily at the time olltided to, then can
be no doubt ; but vhetber the motive alleged by
Plutarch for his doing >o vaa the only one, or a
real one, ii a queatinn of conaidersble difiicnlty,
though of little precUcal niomenl. It may be, aa
bai been plausibly maintained by some authora,
that Anchylna, whose family and penonal honoun
wen cotmected with the gloriea i^ Maiathon, and
the hooe* of the Fenian war, did uot lympathite
with the apirit of aggrandisamcat by which the
CDnndla of hii counlty Here then actmited, nor
approre of ita policy la the atruggle for the
aDpremcy am Greece. The contemporarict of
hia eailiei yean, Hiltisdea, Aritteidea, and The-
iniitocleB, irhna nchieiementa in the aervjce of
theit eooatrr vera identified with thoae of hinuelf
and hia &nu]y, had been aocceeded by Cimon : and
the ariatocca^cal principlea which Aeachylua np-
pofted were gmdaally being njpptonted and ofer-
bonw by the adTance of democraey. From all
^ii, AeacbylDi might have felt that he waa
eatliving hia principle*, and have lelt it the mote
keenly, from Cimon, the hero of the day, having
been one of the judgei who awarded the tragic
pri» to Sophoclei in preference to bimtel£ (Plat
I c) On thii tuppoHtion, Athena could not have
been an agreesbla reiideoce to a penon like
Aeachylua, and therefore he might have been dia-
poaed to leave it; but ttill it ia more than probable
that hia defeat by Sophoclea materiully influenced
bii detenninations, and waa at any rale the proxi-
mate canae of hia removing to Sidiy. It baa been
further conjectured that the charge of dWSiia oi
impiety which waa brought aguinat Aeachylua lot
an alleged pubKcntion iif the myileriea of Cerca
(Ariatot. Eli. iiL IX but pouibly from political
□kotiTea, waa in aoma measure connected with hia
hia native country. If tfaia were
it folloni, that the play or playt
^ auppoKd (dUenoe tn the Atheniana,
miKt have been pnbliihed before &. C 46S, and
therefore that the trilogy of the Oieateia contd
have had no coiuiexian with it. Shortly before
the arrival of Aetchylui at the court ef Hiero, that
prince had built the town of Aetna, at the bottom
of the moonlain of that name, and on the lite of
the andent Cblana : in OHineiion with Ihia event,
Aeachyhu ia aaid to have compoaed hia plar of the
"' in of Aetna (b.c 471, or 472), in which h*
really th
whidip
duced Uie phy of the Penae,
which he had been victotioua i
teau at Athena, (a. c 473.)
the trilogy of the Svven afHV
pr«eutcJ toon after lllo " Pc
with the trilogy of
tile dramatic con-
low we know that
AESCHYLUS. 41
thenfoce tLat the Ibrmer trilogy moat have been
fintiepreaented not later than K.C. 470. (Wicker,
TKigw, p. 520; SchoL ad AriHi^ Sim. 1063.)
AriaUideB, who died in a. u. 4G<9, waa living at
the time. (Plul. AriiL 3.) Beridea "The Womea
of Aetna," Aeachylni ilao compoed other |aecea in
Sicily, in which an taid to have occoiied KciUan
wordt and eipreaaiont not inteiligibte to the Albe-
niana (Athen. ji. p. 402, b.) From the number of
anch wordt and eipreauona, which have been
noticed in the later eirtant piaya of Aeachylua, it
haa been inferred that he ipent acontidelahle time
in Sidly, on thia hit fint ritiL We mutt not
however omit to mention, that, according to tome
aocotinta, Aeachylua alto viuted Sicily about b. c
48S, pnvioui to what we have contidered hia firat
vitiL (Bode,/d.iii.!^2t5.) The occation of thia
been the rictory gtuned
over him by Simonidcs, to whom the Atheniana
adjudged the prize for the beat elegy on thoae who
(ell at Marathon. Thii tradition, hovever, ia not
anpported by atrong independent teKimony, and
accordingly iti truth baa been much quetlioned.
Suidaa indeed ttntet that Aeachylua had viaited
Sicily even before thia, when he wat only twenty-
five yeart cJ age (a. c 499), immediately after hia
fint conleat with Fralinaa, on which occaaion the
crowd of apecluton wa* to great at to taoae tlie
&1I of the irooden tdanlu (lapia) or temporary
acaffiildii^ on which thay were aocoinmodated
withieati.
In a c 467, hii &iend and patron king Hiero
died ; and in b. c. 4fi3, it appeeri that Aeachylua
waa again at Athena faiim the bet that the trilogy
of the Orealeia waa prndncsd in that year. The
omjecture ef fiockh, that thit might have been a
tecond representation in the ' abaence of the poel,
ia not lupporled by any probable raatoni, for we
ntimatioa that the Oreateia ever had Ix^n
acted before. (IIennann,C|i>uc.ii. p. 137.) In the
tame or the following year (u. c. 457), Aeachylua
again viaited Sicily fiir the laat time, and the
reaaon aaaigned for thia hia tccond or aa othera
conceive hia fourth vi^l to thia iihind, it both pro-
bable and luffident. The bet it, that in hit play
of the Eumenidet, the third and laat of the three
playt which made up the Oreatean trilogy, Aea-
chylua proved himaelf a decided aupportar of the
ancient dignitiea and power of that " walchfiil
guardian " of Athena, the aiittocratica] court of the
Areiopagua, in oppoaition to Fericlet and hia de-
itial coadjatori. With thit trilogy Aeachylua
indeed as
siful aa a poet, b
le effecla he hod wi
it did not product
ana intended, And he founa mat no naq iinven
in vain againtt the opiniona and viewt of a gene-
ration to which be did not belong Accordingly it
haa been conjectured that either from diaappoint-
ment or fear of the contequeneee, or perbapa from
both tbeae canaet, be again quilled Athena, and
retired once more to Sieuy. But another reaaon,
which if founded on truth, perhapa opeialed in
conjunction with the former, baa been aatigned for
hia latt Hjoura in Sicily. Thit rett* on a alata-
ment made more or leia djatinctly by vnriona
anlhora, to the effect that Aeachylua wai accuied
of impiety before the court of the Areiopagua, and
that he would have been condemned but for the
interpoaition of hia brother Ameiniaa, who had
diatingniahed bimtelf at the battle of Sahuiiia.
(Aolian, r.//.v. 19.) Accor^ng to aomeauthnn
AESCHTLUa:
tuTing m Hme of hu pliLj* eiuer diratgad or
pn&nflly spoken of the myiUrief of Cen^ Ao-
cording to Dthen« the charge originated &om hiA
famTing inlitxiuoHl on the Mage the dnad god-
denee, the Emncnide^ which he had dooe in inch
k wnj at not only to do TiobnM to popular pce-
iadiccbat >]m to udte the neateet ilann unooi
Nov, the
the aij*m» of Cem, and thenion we an in-
clined la think that hii political enemiei atailed
thenuelre* of the nnpapnluitj he had inoimd by
hia " Chomi of FnriH," to get up agaioM him a
ehaiga of impctj, which the; aapported not only
bj what wai ohjectionable in the Eumenidct, bat
aln in other playi not now extant At an; ntle,
from the niuober of authoritiea all conGnving thi*
conchiuoo, there can be no doobt that towanla the
end of hii lifo Aeidijlu* incuned the aeriaua di>-
]rimaare of a atrong partj at Aiheai, and that
after the exhibition of the Omtenn trilogy he
retired to OeU in Sicily, when he died B. c 456,
in the $9ih year of hii age, and three yean after
the lepmentation of the Eiunenidea On the
nona. (Suidaa, •. e. Xft^-rtu^o.) An eagle, lay
they, miilaking the poet'i bald head for a itone,
)el a (ortoiie fall DpOQ it to break the thell, and
n fdlfilled an oncia, accarding to which AeecbylDt
wsa bted to die tn a blow from htsien. The
inhabilantt of Oefa the wed their regard for
hii character, by public loloninitiei in hia honour,
by erecting a noble moaoment to him, and inioib-
ing it with an epitafii written by bimaeUl (Paoi.
LUM; Alhen. liT. 627. d. rat-^i™.) In it
Gela ii raentioDed aa the place of hia burial, and
^e field of Mmathon aa the place of bit moit
^orioDi achieTanenti ; hat no mentiou ii made of
hii poetiy, the only lubjcct of
At
Athena slao hi> name and memory wero holden
etpeeial rererence, and the prophecy in which he
(Atben. viii. 547, e. (.) ii >aid to hare predicted hia
own poelhumouA Ebme, when he waa fint defeated
by Sophodea, waa amply folfilled. Hit piecci
were fivquently reproduced oa the atoge ; and by
A apeciat decree of the people, a chorua waa pn-
-itded at the eipenae of the ilale tor any one who
might with to exhibit hie tragediet a lecoiid time.
(Ariatoph. Jdur. 102; Aekdiyl. vtta.) Hence
Aiiataphanea (Tbs. 892) makea Aeechylm tay of
himie^ that hia poetry did not die with him ; and
even ^ter hi* deftth, he may be wd to bm
gaiiwd many TJctoriea orer hii loceeaiora in Attic
tragedy. (Hermann, Opmic n. p. 156.) The playa
thna eihilnled (or the gnt tin» may nther bsre
been thoie which Aeechylaa had not pmduced
himael^ or toch ai had been repreacntad in Sicily,
and not M Athena, during hia lifetime. The io-
diTidaal* who exhibited Ua dnmatic ronaina on
(he Attic atage wen hii aona Euphorion und Bion :
(he farmer oi whom waa, in a c. 431, Tictorioat
with a tetralogy over Sophoclea and Euripides
(Argom. Eurip. Med.), and in addition to thii ia
aaid to have gained four victoriei with drametie
piece* of hi* bther'* never before repmenled.
(BiDni6eld, ad Argmat. Ajam. p. SO.) Philodei
a1*a, the *on of ■ Niler of Aeacbylui, waa licto-
noa* over the King Oedipiii of Sophoclea. probably
with a tragedy of bii undcY (Argum. Soph. Ocd.
AESCHYLUS.
which continued for the a]Ace of 135 yeara.
We liaTe hitherto apokon of Aefchylna aa a poet
onW I but it moat not be forgotten that he waa alao
higLly tsnowned aa a warrior. Uii tint achieve-
menta aa a aoldier were in the battle of Manlhon,
in which hii brother Cynaegeini and hinuelf lo
highly diitingniahed themtdvo, that their eiploila
wen commanoraied with a deacriptive painting in
(ha theatn of Athena, which wa* thought to be
much older than the atatoe then erected in honour
of AcKhylna. (Paua. L 21. § 2.) The epitaph
which he wrote on hinuelf, prorea that he con-
•idered hit ahaie in that haltle aa the moit glo-
riooa Bchierenient of hia life, thoogh he waa
alio engaged at Artemianm, Salamia, and Pla-
tan. (Paua. L It. $ 4.) All hii family, indeed,
were djatingtiiahed (or brarery. Hii younger
brother Ameiniu {Herod. niL 84 ; Diod. xi. 26)
wai noted aa hanng ccmmenced the attack on
the Peraian abipa at Sahunia, and at Marathon no
one waa lo peraereringly brare ai Cynaegeirui.
(Herod. Ti |]«.) Hence we may not nnreaKHt-
ably luppoae, that the giutitnde of the Athenian!
for inch aerricea contributed a
ai^rec
h he
libel
after the battle of
Maiaibon (b.c 464) and befon that of Ealamii.
Nor can we wonder at the peculiar lividneai and
qririt with which he portraya the " pomp and dr-
mmstance" of war. aa in the Periae, and the
" Seven againat Thebea," deacribing ila inddenta
and nctiona aa one who had really been an Ktor
The ityle of Aeichylua ia bold, eneigetic, and
aubUrne. fiill of gorgeoua imagery, and nuigniAcenC
eipreiaioni inch aa became the elevated cbaiaclera
of his dmmai, and the idee* he wiahed to eipreta.
(Ariatoph. Ran. 934.) This lublimily of dicliou
waa however •ometime* carried to an extreme,
which made hii language targid and inflated, »
that a* QuintiUan (x. 1 ) aayi of him, " he ia
grandiloquent to a fault" In the lorn of hia ex-
preaaiona, the poetiol predominates over the lyo-
lactical. He was pociiliaily fond of metaLphorical
phiniei and itnnge componndi, and obsolete lan-
and deacribing the awful and the lairible, rather
than in axhibiting the woriiinn of the human
mind imder the influence of cnmplicnled and various
motive!. Bat notwilhatondtng the genera! eleva
tiwi of hii style, the inbordinate chuacten in hia
playa, aa the v^ntchman in the Agamemnon, and
the none of Oreate* in the Choephorae, are mada
to use language fitting their atation, and leH n-
moved fixtm that of common life.
The chaniclcn of Aeschylui, like his diction,
are aablime and mnjestic, — they wen gods and
hemea of coloeul magnitude, whoae imposing aapecl
conld be endured by the heron of Manthon and
Salamia, but wai loo awlul for the contemplation
of the next generation, who compUined thai
Aescbylua' language waa not hnnuui. (ArUloph.
Ran. 105G.) Hence the general impreeaiona pro-
duced by the poetry of Aescbylua were rather of a
religiout thnn of n moral nature : hia peraonage*
being both in action and Buffering, auprrhuinan,
and therefore nut nlnraya fitted lo leach practical
X.c
cS--
ABSCHTLDS.
teagsL Ha jcodncN indaed > •■» of leliaioiii
n«e, aad dread of tlie iiKatitUile powar u tlw
godii to wkidi man u npnwnMd u beii^ entirel;
iBbjcct i bat on the «dwi hand hnmaiulr often
AESCHYLUa
M
m Tictbn of • unggle betwaen rapoiDr boingL
S>ill Aochjina otc tinw diwlow ■ proTidentia]
Iider itf OMipenalion rad ntiibation, whik be
■IwBjm leadiea the dntr of rviigDation and nb-
BUBim to the will of the godM, and the fntiiit;
■ad htal amaequoieea of ail oppoailign lo it. Sot
QBrtettj ReTiev. Nn. 113, p. 315.
With reaped to the comtniction of hi> plaja,
it ha> been often remarked, that Ihej have
littk or no plot, and ue therefon wanting in
dnaatie intenet: thii defidenc; howerei nwy
Miike n nuire than it otherviie would in conM-
^iMDee of moit of hi* extant pliyi being only portA,
er acta of a more complicated dianu, Stiil we
cannal bdp being imptnied with the belief^ that
he wBi more c^nble of aketcbing a lau (ratline,
than of SDiDg Dp it* pvti, however bold and
TigniTHU an the ikelchei by which he ponnfi
aad gimp* hit cbaiacteri. Hii object, indeed, ac-
oxdn^ to Anatophaoea, in nth pUji a* the
Fcnae, and the Seren againit Thebea, which ue
Buc rpkal than dnmatical.
aCaitle b; the inddentt of an elaborate plot. {Ran.
1000.) The ccligianB riewi and teneta of Ae>-
ihjliu, ao &i aa they appear in hi* writinga, were
BoDeric. like Homer, he npreient* Zani a*
the nfrmae Rnlei of the UniTene, the aDorDe and
natie irf bH thingi. To faoo all the other divini-
Ciea aie aahject, and from him all their powen and
■Btbocilj on derired. Eren Fate itaelf ii aome-
timoa identkai with hi> will, and the renll of hia
decreea. He only of all the beinn in heaien and
•arth i* fra* to act 01 he pleaaes. (from. 40.)
la Pbiloaaphieal aenlimenta, then wa* a tradi-
tion that AaaehyhiB waa a IMbBgOTOm (Cic 7^
Diip. a, 10) i but of thia hia wiitii^ do not
buniah on; tonchiMTe procrl^ thoogfa there certainty
waa Bome aimilarity between hhn and Pythagora*
in th« pmi^ and eleratian of their lentimenla.
" " d iiielj deecription of the
moitt of Aeechyloa, and of
which be wa« held by hii can-
immediate •nccMwra, i* giTea hy
LopJiaBea in hii "Fn^" He ia then de-
d oa pnmd and impatient, and hia ttyle and
f^diia *ach aa we han deicribed it. Ariatopbann
wa* cridailiT a tttj gieal admirer of IJm, and
■ynpalhiaed m ao common degree with hi* politi-
al and moral aentimenta. He conaideTed Aea-
cbylnaaawilhogt a rital and nlteily anapproachaUe
aa a tragic poet; aad njmaent* eren Sophodea
UmacU aa readily yielding to and admitluig hi*
a^elior duma la the tragic thnme. But few if
an ef the aoeienl critic* •eeni to have allogelher
coincided with Arislopbanea in hia estimation of
Acacbjbu, thongh they give him credit for hti
cxeellrata. Thna Dionyiini (D, PoU. PcL n. 9)
|cai«e* tbo originatity of hia idcaa and of hia ex-
preaeioiia, and the beauty of hii imagery, and the
propriety and dignity of hi* characlen Longiuna
l\S\ oiraka oT tui elented treatioa* and imagery,
IB of hit expretoioni aa hanh and
OTirrtiBined ; and Qaintilian (z. 1} aiprwui
himwtf mach to (be ■tne eSbcL Tlio eipnaaion
altiibnted to Sophodea, that Aiaehylu did what
woi right witbont knowi^ it(Athen.x.p.42e,C),
in other worda, that he waa an oncooiciaiii gentDBf
wotking without an; knowledge ti or regard to
the artittical law* of hii piofiMdon, i* worthy of
note. So aim ia the abterration of Schl^el (L(«-
mi|de omongit man]', that
of Aeachyln* ani m
thoae of regulated ifmmetiy, which then i
away into delieacj and inHgnificanee ; and that
poeDy in her £nt manifeitation alwayi appnache*
neaRit to the awfulneai of religion, wtiaterei ahapa
the latter may aaaume among the forion* lacei of
men." AeacJiyliii himself uied to vy of hia
dcamaa, that they wete bagmenta of the great
t«nqDel of HoDUi'i table. (Athen. 'iii. p. 947, e.)
The alterationa made by Acachylni b the compo-
■iban and dramaUc n^rewDlation of Tragedy
were lo great, that he wa* con*idered by the
Athenioni a* the bther of it, jiut ai Homer wa*
of Epic poetry and Herodoluiof Hialorj'. (Philoatr.
Vit. Apoii. tL 11.) Ai the indettU themielTe*
remarked, it waa a greater advance frem the
elementary ptDdDctioni of Tfaeipii, Choerilus, and
Phryuicbtu, to the ttately tragedy of Aeichylu*,
than ftom the latter lo the perfect and refined
form* of Sophodei. It waa the adi-ouce from
in&ncy if not to matniity, at leaat to a yonthfal
and Tigonnu manhood. Eren tbe improvement*
and alteration* introdnced by hia uiccevior* were
the natonl remit* and luggeilion* of th«e of
Aeachylna. The fint and principal alteration
which he made wai the introdnelion of a MCond
actor (tnrrtfay^urr^t, Ariitol. Pan. 4. § 16),
and the conieqnent fbttnation of the dialogne prtv
petly M called, and the limitation of the choral
pan*. So gnat waa the effect of Ihii change that
Ariitntle denote* it by aayitig, that he mode the
dialogue, the principal part of the play (rdr
X6Tar Tptrraytmurriw rapurniairo), tnitead of
the choral part, which wai now become anbaidiaij
and Kcondary. Thii irmoTBtion waa of coane
adopted by hii conlempomries, juit aa Aeachyln*
himaelf {t. g. in the CkoepioriM 666—716] fol-
lowed the enraple of Sophudea, in nbieiiaentljr
intredneitig a tUrd actor. The cbaiaclen in hi*
play* were •ometimea repmented by Aeachyln*
tumult (Athen. i. p. 39.} In the early part of
hia career he wai inpporled by an actor named
Cleandma, and afterward* by Myniacu of Chal-
ehia. (Vita apod Robert, p. 161.) The dialt^ne
between the two principal chaiacten in the play*
of Aeichyiaa waa geoeially kept up in a itrictly
lymmetrual form, each thought or lentineat of
the two ipeaken being eiprniod in one or two
nnbnken linei : e. g. ai Ibc diokgne belweei.
Kratoi and Hephaenn* at tbe beginning of the
Ptomelhen*, In the Hme way, in the Seven
againit Thebei, Eteock* alwny* exprtaaea himaelf
in three Unci between the reflectinni of the choru*.
Tbia ammgEment, differing a* it doea from the
fbrmt of oTdinary convenation, gives to the dialogue
of Aeachylu* an elevated and itoicly chonicter,
which beip«k* tbe convenation of goda nnd he-
roei. But the improvement* of Aeachylu* wrni
not limited la the compoaition of tragedy : he added
laid 10 have availed hiniielf of the (kill of Ago-
Google
41 AGSCHYLUa.
Ibareni, who punled for him tb* Sirt
hid em bnn dnwn aecording (o Ui« pincijiln of
liDou per^wcti™. (Vitm«. Praef. lib. TJi.) He
■Ih furnUisd iiii acton with mom •uitable and
titigiu6c«iC dttum, with ngnifHanl and wioni
muki, and with the thick-uled cothDmiu, to raiw
their itMue to the height cif heioet. He monoier
beatowed >a mneh Utention on the chonii doncei,
that be ii nid to hale inienled varioiu liguret
hinuel^ and to haie iiutmcled the choriiten in
them without the aid of the rcgnUr baUet-niaaten.
(Athen.Lp.2l.) So great mu Ae«hyln>' akill a*
a teacher in thi> reipect, that TeleMei, one of hii
(hariiten, va* able to exprcH hy dance alone the
TarioDi incidraU of the play of the Seien againBl
Thebet {Athen.i.t) The lemoMd of all dcedi
of bloodahed and morder from the public view, in
confoimi^ with the mis of Horace (A.r. IBS),
ii alu aud to ban been a practice inlndund by
i^.ri.11.) ■■-■ ■■
{ repreeenting at the caiue
connected in eubject, u that
eacn lormei] one act, ai it aere, of a ureut whole,
which might be compared with lome of Shake-
•pean'a hiitorical pUj>. Eren bcrore the lime of
Aeeebylua, it had been cuiiomaiy to contend for
the priie of tragpdj with three plajH exhibited at
the ume time, bat it waa reicrTed for him to (hew
hnw each of three tiagediea might be complete in
ilielf. and independent of the teat, and neverthe-
leii form a part of a barmonioiu and connected
whole. The onlj example ttill extant of nicb ■
Inli^ ia tbe Oreeteia, aa it waa called. A Sati-
rical play commonly followed each tragic trilogy,
and it ii iwoidcd thai Aeachylua waa no leia a
maiter of the ludicniaa than of the terioua diamik
(Pant ii 13. §5.)
Aeachylu ia Bid to haTs
AeKihyli
dies. Of thean only aeren
"Peniana," tbe "Seven agnintt Thebee," the
" Supplianta," the " PrDmetheut," tbe "Agamem-
non," the "Choephoroo," and "* Enmonidei ;" the
1«»1 three forming, ai alroidy remarked, the trilogy
of tbe -Oresieia." The "Pcniani" waa acted in
B. c. 47'2, and the "Seven agajnit Thebei" a year
aftcrwarda The "Oreiteia" wai rcpreaenled in
B.O. iHH ; the '^SupplianU' and the "Framelheua"
were bniught onl •onw lime between ihe "SeTcn
againat Thebet" and llw " Oresleia." It tut been
luppoaed from >ome alludona in the "Supplianla,"
that thia phiy wai acted in b. c. 161, when Alheu
waa allied with Ai^oa,
The lint editioa of Aeacbylna waa print«d at
Venice. 1 JIS. Sro.; but parti of the Agamemncm
id the Choephoroo are not printed in thia edition.
and tk
eupir
phij. Of the anbteqneat editioni
Stanley, Lond. IE63, fo. with the Scholia and a
commentary, reedited by Butler. The beat recent
ediliont ate by Wellauer, Lipa. 1633, W. Dindorf,
Lipa. 1827, and ScbelefiEld,Camb. 1630. Then
an nuDMrooi editiona of Tarioaa playi, of which
thoM moat worthy of mention are by Blomfield,
MaUer, KluueD, and Peiie. The principal Bdb-
liah tnntUtion* an b; Potter, Harford, and Med-
win. (PeteracD, Da Attciigii Vita tt FaMit,
Haniae, 18U; Welcker, Die Aad^ THbpii
PrmuOeut, Darmatadt, 1824, iVacUrag tmr Trt-
Ingia, Fmnkf. 1R2G, and Die Griici. TragSdim,
Bonn, 1610; Klauaen, Tkaioguuuma ActdMli
Thigiii, BetoL 1S2D.) [R, W.)
AESCULAPIUS.
AB'SCHYLUS (AJvyri^et), of ALiXANnati,
well-ii^ornied man. One of hit
hiliraa," and another
it of Ihe fanner it pre-
I. p. £99.) According
to ZcDobina (t. BS), he had alio written a work on
prorerba. (nifilllalm/iitir; companSchneidcwin,
I'lwfyL /'nr«m«^. p. xl) [L. &]
AtrSCHYLUS of CNinua, a eentempurar^ of
Cicero, and one of the moat eetebtated thetotioana
in Alia Minor. (Cic BnO. 9], 6b.)
AB'SCHYLUS (Aiox^Aoi), of Rhodu, waa
appointed by Alexander the Great one of the iu.
ipeclora of the govemon of that country after ita
conqneat in B.C. 332. (Arrian, Anab. iii. 6 ; camp.
Curt. IT. 8.) He i* not ipoken of again till b. c
S19, when he i* mentioned a* conTsying in four
ibipa ail hundred tatenU of ailrer frimi Cilicia to
Macedonia, which were detained at EpheAiu by
Antigonni, in order to poyhii fomign meicenariet.
(Diod. iviiL 52.)
AESCULA'PiUS CAncAqir^i), the god of the
medical art. In the Homeric poema Aeacnlapiua
doet not appear la be comidered aa a dirinily, but
merely aa a hnman being, which ia indicated by
the adjectire d^fior, which ia neier giien to a
god. No alluiion ia nude to hii deacent, and he
ia merely mentioned aa the hyrJlp iftiifun-f and the
fhther of Machaon and Podaleiriua. {IL iL 731,
iT. 191, xL 518.) From the ihcl that HanKr((Jtf.
iv. 232) calla all thoae who practiaa the healing
art denxndanl) of Paevm, and that Podaldriui
and Machaon are oUled the aona of Aeiculapiua,
it hat been inferred, that Aesculapini and Paeeon
are the tame beuig, and contequeutly a dirinity.
But whereTet Homer mentiona the healing god, it
it alwa>t Paeeon, and neiet Aeaculapini ; and aa
in the poet** opinion all phyaiciaiu were deaoended
from Paeeon, he probably conaidered Aescnhpin*
in the aonie hghu Thii auppoaition i> corroborated
by the fact, that in Uter tunea Paeeon waa identi-
fied with Apollo, and that Aeaculflfdua ia uni-
renally deacribed aa a descendant of Apollo. The
a> ruling over Trina, llhome, and Oechalia. [IL
ii. 729.) According to Eualathina (od Horn. p.
S30), Lapithee waa a ten of Apollo and Stilbe, and
Aeacul^iu* wai a deicendaut of Lapithes. Thii
tradition aeema to be baaed on the lame ground-
work a* the mora common one, that Aeeculapiua
waa a aon of ApoUo and Coronii, the danghter of
Pfalegyaa, who ia a deacendani of lApithea.
(Apoilod. iil 10. § 3; Fici. Pylk. m. 14, with
Ihe SchoL)
The common itoty than goea on ai fbllowa.
When Coronii waa with cfaiU by Apollo, aha
and ApoUo informed of thia by a raien, which
he had tet to watch her, or, according to Pindar,
by hi* own prophetic powen, gent hii dstsr
Arlemii to kill Coronii. Artemii accordingly de-
atioyed Coronis in her own honae at Lacereia in
Tbeualy, on the thore of lake Baehia. (ComoL
Kom. Hym. 17. &) Aetviding to Olid (AM; iL
60fi. Ac) and Hyginot {PoeL Ailr. iL 40), it wk
Apidla himaelf who killed Coronia and lachn.
nhen the body of Coronii wai to be burnt, Apollo,
"to oibtn (i-aui. ii. 36. g 5), UemM,
X.c,
t^■■
AESCULAPIUS.
BTcd tbe child (Atmilapiiu) froin the flanei, tad
tamed it to Cbeiton, who intmcted the boy in
the ut of holing end in hunting. (Pind. Pyii.
in. I, Act Apallod. iii 10. 9 3 ; Puu. L e,) Ao-
cording to Mfaa tndiliDnt AeeeuUpiiu va* bora
■tTiiox in TbeeMly (Smb. nr. p. 6417), and
athen agun rdtted that Coroni) gave birth to him
during an expedition of her fether Phlegju into
PelsponDeBtu, in the territory of EpidHurai, and
that ihe eipoaed him on mmmt Titthdon, which
waa bsfine called Myrtion. Hera ha wai fed by a
goat and watched by a dog, until at lot he vu
fbond by Aretlhanae, a shtidterd, who law the boy
•nminDded by a luitre Uke that of lightning.
(See a different senroni in Pbhi. TiiL 25. g 6.)
From thie dauling iplendour, or from hia having
been mcned from the flamea, be waa called by the
Doriani olyKir^. The truth of the tradition that
AeKohpiot wu bom in the tetiitny of Epi-
dauraa, and waa not the son of Aittnoe, daughter
of Leaci)^ni and bom in Meuenia, waa atteat-
td by an oracle which waa coDtnlted to dedde the
qnntion. (^Paoi. ii 26. S 6, it. 3. S S ; Cic i^
Nat Dear. liL 22, where three different Aetcnlo.
pinica mre made ont of the diSerent local traditioni
about him.) AfLBr Aeacnlapiu had gmwn up,
irpotta apread orer ail ountiia, that he not only
cnird alt the eick, but called the dead to life again.
Aboni the manner in which he acquired thit latter
power, there were two traditioDa in aiMnent timee.
Aoording to the one (ApoUod, Le,\ lif^ hnd re-
ceived from Athena the blood which hnd flowed
from the icina of Oorgo, and the blood which had
flowed bam the veini of the right aide of hei body
poavawd the power ef resloring the dead to life.
According to the other tradition, Aeacnlapiui on
one ocouion waa ahnt up in tho houae of Olaucui,
whom be wu to cme, and while he waa (landing
abaorbed in ihongfat, there came a aerpent which
twined round the ataff, and which be killed.
Another lerpent then fsrae carrying in iti mouth
■ hetb with which it recalled to life the one that
had been IcUled, and Aeiculapini henceforth made
■ue of the aame herb «Hth uie lame eSact upon
men. (Hygin. PoM. Aifr. ii. l4.) Several per-
aena, whom Aeaculapini wa> believed to havo re-
alored to life, are mentioned by the Scholiaat on
Pindar {Pylk. iiL 96) and by Apoltodonu. (L a.)
When he waa eierciiing thi> art upon OlBneuai
Zona killed Aeacol^iiua with a flaab of lightning,
•a he feared leat men might gtadnaily contrive to
eacape doth altogether (Apollod. iii. 10. % 1), or.
■ccinding to othen, because Pluto had complained
tX Aeaculapins diminiahing the number of the dead
too moch. ( Diod. iv. 71; comp. SchoL ad Pind.
PjO. iii. 102.) Bnt, on the request of Apolto,
Zevi placed Aeaco^nns among the atara. (Hygin.
PmL AUr. iL U.) Aeacnlapius is aba aaid to
have taken part in the expedition of tbeArgonaula
and in the Calydonian hunt. He was monicd to
EpioDe, and heudes the two aoni apokan of by
Hraner, we alio Snd mention of the fallowing cbil-
dnai of hi* : Jaoiscns, Aleienor, AiBlua, Uygieia,
Ae^ Use, and Panaceia (SchoL ad find. Pytk.
m. U ; Pans. iL 10. g 3, L 34. g 2), moat of whom
mn only penomfitalioDa of the powers aaciibed to
their lather.
These are the l^enda obonl one of the meat io-
tereating and mportonl dirinities of antiquity.
Variooa hypothesea have been bronght forward to
taj^m the oligjn of hb ronhip in Greets; and.
AESCULAPIUS. 45
white some conuder Aeacnlapiua to have been
originally a real peiwinege, whom traditioD had
connected with variona marveUoni atones, othera
have explained all tbe legenda about him as mere
pcDoniticationi of certiun ideas. The aerpent, the
perpetual symbol of Aescnlapins, baa given rise to
tbe opinion, that the werbhip was derived &raa
Egypt, and that Aesculapius was identical with
the serpent Cnnph wonhipped in Egypt, or with
the Phoenician Esmun. (Busebb Pratp. Eixmif.
i. 10; comp. Pans. vii. 23. g 6.) But it does DOl
seen] necessary to have recoone to foreign oHmtrie*
in order to explain the worship of this god. Hia
Btory is undoubtedly a combination of real evenia
with tha results of thonghu or ideas, which, a* in
so many instances in Greek mythology, are, liko
the fonner, conaideied as facts. The kernel, ont
of which the whole myth has grown, is porbape
the account we read in Homer ; but gTSduolly the
sphere in which AescuUpios acted waa >o extend-
ed, that he became the lepreeentative or the per-
sonification of the healing powers of nitnre, which
aiC naturally enough described as the son (tha
effects) of Helios, — Apollo, or the Son.
AeacuL4)Lus was worshipped all over Qreecot
and many towna, aa we luve seen, claimed tha
honour of hia birUu Hia temple* were uauallj
built in healthy places, on hills outside the town,
and near wells which were beUeved to have
healing powen. These temples wen not only
pinca of wonliip, but were frequented by great
numbers of sick persons, and may therefore b«
compared Is modem hcniitali. (Plat. QmaeiL Ron.
p. 3BG, r>.) The principal seal of his worship ia
OteecB o'u Epidaurui, where he bad a temple sur-
reunded with an extenute greve, within which no
one was allowed to die, and no woman to give birth
to a child. His tanetuaiy coDtained a raagnitioent
statue of ivory and gold, tha work of Thraaymedea,
in which he was represented aa a handsome and
manly figure, resembling that of Zeus. (Pans. ii.
26 and 27.) Ha waa seated on a threne, holding
in one band a staff, and irith the other restiog
upon the bead of a dragon (serpent), and by hi*
side lay a dog. (Pans. ii. 27. g 2.) SeipenU
were everywhere connected with the worship of
Aescubpint, probably because they were a symbol
of prudence and renovation, and were believed to
have the power of discovoring herbs of wondreua
powers, as is indicated in the story about Aescula.
pins and the serpents in the house of Glaucus.
Serpents were further believed to be guardians of
wells with salutary powers. For these reasons a
abounded, were not only kept in his temple (Pans,
ii. 2H. g 1). but the god himself frequently ap-
peared in the fiinn of a serpent. (Paus. iiL 2S.
g 4 1 VaL Max. i. 8. g 2 ; Liv. EpU. 1 1 ; compare
the accouDI of Alexander Pieudomantis in Lucian.)
Besides the temple of Epidaurus, wheitce the wor-
ship of the god waa tnmsphuiled to varioua other
pans of the ancient world, we may mention those
of Trices (Smb. ii. p. 437),Celaenae (xiiL p. 603),
between Dyroe and Patiaa (viii. p. S86), near
Cyllene (viu. p. 337), in the island of Cos (xiii.
p. GA7 ; Pans. iiL 23. g 4), at Gerenia (Strab. viii.
p. 3613), neai Cans in Arcadia (Steph. Byi. s. v.),
at Sicyon (Pans. ii. 10. g 2). at Athena (L 21. g 7),
near Patree {vii. 21. % 6), at Tilane in the tein-
ly of Sicyon (liL 23. g 6),
3), in MesBsne (iv. 31. g 8), a
AESON.
., Aaopnt (iiL 22. | 7),
PergMnnm (ili. 26. 8 7), Leb«D» in Crete,
Bmrnw. Baligras (ii. 36. S 7), Ambncia (Ut.
iiiTiiL S), at R«m> and Dthn plucei. At Rome
■he wonhip of AMCulqiiiu wu inUodiiced fivm
Rpidaoiui at the cominaiiil of the Delphic and*
or of the Sibflline book*, in R. c 293, for the
pnrpoao of averting ■ patiiena. Retpecting the
minealod) maniier in which thit wu effiKted Me
Valeriiu Huimw (L 3. j2), lud Orid. {M<*.
IT. 020, Ac; camp. Niebuhr, //n> / "
iji. p. 40S, te-i LiT. I. 47, uii. 11;
C/n-rf-aS.)
The licit, «bo Tinted the temple* of Aeicttt»
E'ui, had nMullr to ipend one oi more nigbt*
B MiictUBry {KoMtvr, aoAan, Patn. iL !
S 2), during which the; obaarred eerttun ml
pKtcribed I^ the prieM*. The god then nioally
RTcaled the remediei for th* diKMS in b dieam.
(Ariitoph. Flat 662, Ac ; Cic 01 i^. ii. I
Philoatr. Fits ^ps/ W L 7 ; JambL DtMfL
2.) It wu in illanan to thi> iatuba&o tint mallj
: Suet.
■enling Sleep and Dnun. (Pmu. ii. 10. g 2.)
Thoie whom the god cnred of tbeir diioaee oftered
a sacrifice to bim, genemlly a cock (Plat Pimd.
p. 11)l)orBgant(PBni.i.32. $8; Serr. a.i Viry.
Gforg. iL 880), and hung op in hi) temple a
tahlet recording the name « the uck, the di«f«ie.
iind the manner in which the cum had been
eflected. Tho timpla of Kpidaunu, Tricca, and
Co*, wen ftJl of uch TOtive tableti, and KTeral of
thorn an itill extant. (Pana. ii. 37. % 3; Stiab.
TiiL p. 374; comp. Ditt. of AmL p. 673.) Re-
•pecting the featiYali celebrated in hoaonr of Aet-
cDtapiuiieeZM[4. i/.jiil.p, 1D3.&C TbeTariona
the healinf; or raring god, and are parti; deriTed
from the place* in which he wM worJiipped.
Some of hit itatuei an deectibed by Panianiaa.
(ii. 10. 3 3, X. 32. g 8.) Beiide* the attribatei
mentioned in the dncription of hig aiatoe at Epi-
daniuB, he is sometimes npr««enled holding in one
hand a phial, and in the other a itatlF ; sometime*
alto a boy is represented standing bj his side, who
is the geninfl of recoTery, and is called Tdenihonu,
Eaamerion, or Acesini. (Paa^ ii. U. j 7.) We
nlll poaseu a caniidenble number of marble
statues and bnita of Aeieulapiiu, a* well aa many
representnlions on coin* and gems. (Bdttiger,
AoudOaa, L p. 282 ; iL p. 361 ; Hirt. MgOO.
BUderb. L p. B4 ; MUller, /Audi, dtr ArcUicL
p, .S97, Ac. 710.)
There were in antiquity two works which went
under the name of Aesoil^ius, which, howevfir,
wen no moR gennine than the works ascribed to
Orpheus. (Fabridaa,0>6J. CVimc i. p. 55, Ac)
The descendant* of Aesculapius wen called by
the patronymic name Atd^riadae. f^KirKkirrMai^)
Those writers, who connder Aescul^ios as a real
personage, must n'gnrd the Asciepiadae as bie real
deeeendants, to whom he transmitted his medical
knowledge, and whose principal icat* wen Cos
ond Cnidua. (P]rI. de Re PvU. iiL p. 403, Ac.)
But the Asciepiadae wen alto regiuded at an
order or caate of prietts, and for a long period
the practice of medicine was intimatelj connected
irith religion. The knowledge of medicine was
nfpuded aa a Bcnd lecret, which wa* transmitted
fR«B blhsr to ion in the &milie* oi iht Aidvpia-
AESOPUS.
dae, and we still possets the oath whioh erery ooa
was obliged to take when he wa* pot in ptnesaiou
of the medical secnts. (Oalen, JmiL a p. 12S|
Ariitid. OraL i. p. 80 ; comp. K. Spreogd, Gaok
<Ur Mtdkm. tdL l) (L. &]
AESERNI'NUS. [liU«CM.to».]
AB'SION (AlirW), an Athenian orator, wa* a
contemponry of DomoMhenet, with whom he wa*
educat^ (Suidat, $. v. AqfUwMnii.) To what
part; he belonged during the Macedonian time ia
nncertain. When he was asked what he thought
of the onton of his time, he taid, that when ha
hard the other onton, he admired tbeir bmitity
and sublime conTenations with the people, bit
that the apeeche* of Demosthenes, when read, ex-
celled all othen t? thair skiliid conitmction and
their power, (Hermippat, <y. PtuL Dem. 10.)
AriatoUe {lOel. iiL 10) mentions a bontifnl ei-
preetian of Aedon. [L, S.]
AESON (Abw), a son of CrMheo), the fbonder
of lolco*, and of Tjio, the daoghler of Sahwment.
He was exdoded by his step-brother Pelia* from
hi* share in the kmgdom of Thaualy. He wa*
lathee of Jaton and Promacbos, bat the name
of bis wife it diSerently staled, as Pidymede,
Aldmede, Amphinome, Polyphems, Polymele,
Ame, and Scarphe. (ApoUod. L 9. gll and|l6;
Horn. Oi iL 2fiB ! Tteti. ad l^oopir. 072 j Diod.
IT. fiO ; SchoL ad JpoUim. L 45 ; SchoL ad Mam.
Od. lii. 70.) Peliaa endnronred to lecan the
throne to himself by sending Jason awaT with the
Aif;Dnauts, but when one day he was snr]n*ad
and frightened by the newt of th* retain of the
Argonaut*, bo attonpled to get rid of Aeaon by
force, Imt the latter put an eiul le hit own life.
(Apollod. L 0. g 27.) According to an aoMoiit in
Diodonia (it. $0), Peliaa (ompeUed Aeson to kill
himself b; drinking ox'a blood, for he bad leeeiTed
intelligence that Jason and hit companions had
perished in their expedition. According to Orid
[Mel. Tii. 163, 350, Ac), Aeson surriTed the
retom of the Atgonaata, and was made yoang
again by Modeia. Jason as the son of Aeaon i*
called Aetonidet. lOnti. Arg. &&.) 1L.S.1
AESffNIDES. [AisoN.]
AESO'PUS (Afawroi), a writer of Fables, a
>eci« of composition which has boon defined
analogical nanBtiTet, intended to oonroy some
moral lesson, in which inational animals or object*
introduced at epetking." [PhMog. Jlfanm, L
' .) Of hi* woritt none are »; ' '
his life scarcely anything it knowr
to hare lired about B. c £70, for Her
Hoai!
HerodDtut(ii.l34)
Hhodous as a fellow-
tlare of Aesop't, and says that she liied in the
time of Amams king of Egypt, who began to nign
B. c. SG9. Plutarch makea him contemporary with
Solon {Sift. Stfi. Cbm. p. IG2, c), and Laertina
(i. 73) sayi, that he doniished about the 52tli
Olympiad. The only ^parent authority againit
' is that of Suidas {a v. hUmwat); bnt
pe is plainly corrapt, and if we adopt the
of Ctinton, it gim about B. c 620 for
the date of hit birth; his death it placed b.c. £64,
but may have occurred a little later. (See Clinton,
PaA HelL n\. L pp. 213, 237, 239.)
Suidas tells a> that ^moa, Sardis, Meaembria
in Thrace, and Coti<eum in Phr}'gia dispute the
honour of baring giren him birth. We an told
that he was origiiiBlly a slare, and the reason rf
hit fint writing Etblea ia giten by Phaedra*. (SL
Pnlag^ 33. &c)
Samiaat, Xanthna uid ladnum, fnnn the Intur of
iriMia 1m reMired hii Ensdim. Upon this ha
fuibd Cioenu (where we m (old th&t he
pnred Solon tor dincmmei; to the kiog). i
■Remsdi Pcuutntu nl AthaoL FlntaRli [de
mm ffmiL. Vmd. p. 566) tell* <u, thM he wu aent
to Delphi hj Cniaiu, to diitrihule imiDiig the
dtJKiu fbnr nmuta a piece. Bot in couaaquiHice
ef Kiiie diipnls uiaiiB on the mbjeet, he nfoKd
In gira aaj mowT at all, upon which tha aniagad
D^hiant threw him from a pnEi[Nce. Plagrie*
vara sent ttpon them from the gada lor t"" ''*'
and they prodtdmed their wiltingnew
tmnpoiHitiitii for bii death to any one
claim it. At length lailmon, the giaiidion of hii
old muter, recaiTed the oompenmtion, ■
Dfsrer eanneiioii could be found. (Hend. ii. 134.)
Then aeema Do Teaaon to doubt Ihie itoryaboat
the compeDBIion, ud we haTO now lUled
ciremiinBucea of Aaaop'i Ufa which leat on any an-
Ihsiil;. But diera an a mat nriety of aneodolu
and adimtnre* in which he ban the prindpd pnt,
in a lib of bim piefixed to a book irf Fablet purport-
ing to be hia, and eoUecIed bj llaiiniut Puuradea.
a monk of the Ulh aeMoiy. Thif life npta-
■enta Aeaop aa a perfect monaur of ngBneia and
defermilj ; a notion lor which tiiere ia no authoiil;
whateTe-. For he ia mentioTMd
claiMca] atithota, where aa allnik
•odbI pccnliarida wotdd hare bean moit natural,
wilhont the ali^tett tnee of any inch allaBon.
1 Plnli
■a Convi<
any jolua on hit farmer
cacainon aa a uave, mere are nona on hit ap-
paatance, and we need not imagine that tha an-
aanu wooM be reatnuDad from inch jdua by any
faclinn of delicacy, aince the noae of Socrataa
tnmiuie* am^e matter ftv laillarj in tha Sympo-
nm of Ptato. Beaidca. the A'**""™ canaed
Lynppoa to erect a alatna in hia honmr, which
had it been KDlptnicd in aoeordaiMS with the
abore dcacription, would hare baan the lereraa of
emaaienlaL
The notice* howerat which we poaaeaa of Aaanp
are ao acattered and of auch doubtful authority,
that there haTU not been wanting peraona to deny
hia oziateDce altogether. " In poetical phihiaophy,"
■aya Vies in hii Sanaa f/aaea, " Aeaop will be
found not to be any particular and actually odit'
iog mm, but the abalrAtion of a data of men, or
a poMinl character repraauitaliTa of tba companiooa
■Dd attandanta of the heroea, luch aa certainly
caiaUd mthetimaof IboHnnSi^ofOiwce."
■■'""" '"*o which
TUa htnrertx '» an
it woold be Meat uiuaaouabte to plunge :
* D left any written woriu at "
Aeani left any written woriu at all, ia a qne*li»
whjefa aflbrda conaideiafale room for doubt, and t
^ndi Btnlley inelitKa to
ArisMpluDei [ Foft 1259)
kaming bia Fablei ia coan
book, and Swralea who tamed them into poetry
Tcnified iboae that " he knew, and could moat
nadily muember." (Plat /'jkiHi. p. 61, b; Bent-
ley, DitKTtatitm at Ot Fabia i^Aaaf., p. 136.)
Uoweter thia may be, tt ia cenain that &biee,
bearing Anop't name, were popular at Athena in
ila moat intellectual age. We find tbnn frequently
noticed by Artatophaoea One of the [deaaarea if
a dicaM ( Fop. 366) waa, that among the candi
datea for bia protection and Tota
AESOPUSl dT
Co win bia taTonr by repeating to him Gtblea, and
aome Aiowrm tI yi\our. Two aperimen* tt
theae ^Aoca or drolUrua may be read in the
Vmpae, 1401, &c., and in the ..4«a, Gfil.&c. The
latter boweier ii laid by the Scholiaat to be the
compoaitian of Aicliilochui, and it ia probable that
many aneodotei and jeatt were attribntad to
Aeaop, as the moat popular of all authora nt tha
kind, which really were net hit. Thia it faTonr-
able to Bentley'a theory, that hia &hlea were net
collected in a written form, which alte derini
additional pnbability from the hct that tbero it a
quote Aeto[^ eren though they ■
referring to the aame bhk. Thna Aiittotle (jOe
Part. Ania. iii. 2) citea from him a complaint of
Momot, " that the bull't homi vera not placsd
■boat hit ihouldan, where he might make the
atrongett path, but in the tenderest fort, hit
head," whilat Lucian (A%r. 32) makea the bult
to bo " that hit homi weio not placed ttraight
befon bit eyea." A written coUsctiou would have
pilTenled auch a diiacHty.
Betide* tha droUatiet above mentieued, there
were probably &b)et of a paT» dttcriptioii, nnc^
at we hare aeco, Socrate* eondoawnded to turn
them into Torae, of which a apecimen liat baea
pmerred by Dwoone* J^ertins. Again, Plato,
though he excluded Homer'* poon* from hi*
imaginary Bepvblic, praiaet the writing* of AeeosL
By him they >n called latoi (Fiaid. pp. GO, 61),
though an able writer in the Philological Motenm
(L p. 231) think* that the man ancient name for
auch fictioni wni atrm, a word explained by
Buttmann (lailogut, p. 60, Eng. tnntl.), " a
Bpeech fuJ of meaning, or cunningly imagined"
(flora. Od. xiT. 506), whence Ulyiae* ia called
ao^^ouvr in reference to the particular aort of
tpeeche* which mark hit character. In Heaiod
(Op. ef Dia, 900X ■> b** V-^i into the atnae of
a motnl bUe. The ab« or fuiAn of Aeaop wen
certainly in praae : — they are called by Arial»
phanea XJ701, and their anthoT (Herod. iL 134)ia
Aftrorror i Xtfyivotot, X^oi being the peculiar
word for Pmae, aa fin) wat for verae, and inclnd*
ing both bUa and hiatory, though aftarwardt
reatricted to oratory, when that becama a aeparale
branch of compoaition.
Following the example of Socratea, Dameltis*
Phalenua (b, c. 320) turned AeM^** foblet into
poetry, and collected them into a book \ and after
liim an author, whoae name it unknown, pnb-
liihed them in Elegiact, of which tome bagmenla
are preaervad by Suidat. But the only Oreek
Tertifier of Aeaop, of whoie writinga any whi^
Uile* are preteired ia Bahrioa, an authn of no
sn powete, and who may well take hit ^ice
longtt FabnlitU with Phaednit and Id Fon-
ne. Hit TeraioQ ii in Choliambica, i. e. lamf,
iailmff iamlnc* (xaAst, tufieai), veiaea which fat-
r in all reapecu the tawt of the Iambic Tri-
ler till the tilth foot, which it either a tpondea
trochee, the Mh being pro|ierly an iambut.
ia lernon wna made a little before the age of
Anguattu, and conaJated of ten Bookt, of which a
few acnttered bblea only ace preterred. Of the
Idtin writert of Aeaopean &blei^ Phaadjui it the
The (ablet now extant in prote, bearing the name
of Aeaop, are onqneationably apurioua. Of theae
thai« ore three prindpal coUecliont, tha one con-
4B AES0PU3.
Uining ISS bMet, pabliihcd lint A. D. IGIO, (ma
HSS. M Hddclbng. Thi> la an clnmiT a forgrry,
IliU it mratiou (ha onUr DrnuulM, who liied 200
nan after AcMp, uid conUini a wbokr KnleDoe
from Che book irf Job (ti^woI 7<1^ ^Afa/in- ol
ir^mf, Trnwa) air ixiXfivdiitSa). Soma of tbe
pauagea Bentlay baa alieva to ba frBgmenta of
CbiJiJiimbic Tenea, and baa mads il tolecably «t-
tain that Hiej wen Malen rnmi Babrina. I'b*
other nllectioa wi* made by tbe abore mentioned
monk of CoDitODtinople, Maiimiu Plaaudea.
The** contain M leaal one Hebiaiim (^mir tr if
■a^^: eompan t. g. Ecdea. iL 1, (tirav tr t^
mifSUf I'm), and among Ibem an wordi eotiiely
mndrm, aa Ooin^js a tutd, ^u^tvpor a bceit, and
alio tn«a oF the Choliambici of Babrim. Tbe
thiid collectwn vaa foond in a MS. at Flomuc,
and pubUibed in 1809. lu data ii about a cen-
tury before the time of Planndea, aod it eontaina
the life which waa pnlixed to hia odisction, wd
commonly auppotcd to be bU awn.
Bentley't diuenatian on Aenop ia appended le
thoae on Phalaria. Tbegenuineneiaofthe exiallns
Ibrgeriea waa itoutly maintained by hia Oxford
antagoniata (Prebce to Aetupicartim Fatiilanat
Ddaba, Oifocd 162S); Init then il no one in ont
day who diaputaa hia deeiaion-
It remaina to notice briefly tbe theoiy which
aaugna to Aeanp'i bbles an oriEnul origin. Among
the writen of Arabia, one of tbe moat bmoui ta
Loltman, whom tome tnditioni make contempo-
rary with David, olhen the aim of a litler or
aont of Job, while again be baa been repreaented
•I an ancient king or chief of the tribe of Ad.
■* Lukman'a wiadom" ia piDTeibial among the
Aiaba, and joined wilb JoKph'a beauty and
Dand^ melody. [See the Thouiand and One
Nighta (Ladb'* tianalation), Story of Prince
Kamer-ex-Zeman and Frinceat Badoor, and Note
la ch^ter x.] The Peraian acconnta of tbii
Lnkma
ItheOiie
giaAed thia and other
tnditiona of Luknun npan Uh
apecting Aeiop. The hUea aaciibed to Ae»p have
in many reapect* an eaatem choiacter, allnding to
Aaialic coatjnna, and introducing panthen, pe«-
eoelta, and monkeya among their diamaUa peraon&
AU ^ia makea it bkely that the Eablet attri-
buted both to Lukman and Aeiop are denied from
■ Fablw are.
Kind
a of Aewp'
I. The collection formed by Plannoea wiin a
Latin tianalation, pabliibed at Milan by Buono
Accorao at the end of the 15th century. 3. An-
othrr edition of the tame collection, with ume
■Jdilional bblea from ■ MS. in the BibUolfaeque
dn Roi at Pofia, by Boberl Stephanoa, \h\S.
3. The edition of Neielet, 1610, which added to
theae tbe Ileidelbeig collection, publiihed at Fnuik-
fon on the Main. ncK hare been followed by
ediiJona of all or anme of the Fablea,by tlndaon at
Oifbrd (ITIS), Hanptmann at Leipzig ( 1 74 1 ),
Heuiinger at Leiplig (17fi6), Emeati at the
aame place (1761), and O. H . Schaefer again at
Leipzig (lelO, IttlS, ISSO). Franceico de Fnria
addgd to the abore the new &ble« from the Flo-
nnline MS., and bia edition waa reprinted by
Cotay at Paria (1H!0). AU tbe bblea have been
put together and pubtahed, 231 in number, by J.
O.Schneider, at Brealau, in IBIO. [O. £. 1. C.J
AP30PU3.
AESO'PUS, a Greek hialoiian, who wrote ■
life of Alexander the Oreat. The orighial ia l«i.
but there ia a Latin tnuialation of it by Juliua
Valoina [V.U.UIIU9], of which FtanciKua Jnrelua
had, he aaya {ad Sgrnmak. &. x. £4), a manu-
acript It waa fint publiahed, boweTer, by A. Mai
ttma a MS. in the Ambroaiui library, Milan, 1017,
41a., reprinted Frankfort, 1818, 8vo. The title ia
" Itineiariom ad Conttantinum AngnaCuu, etc. :
acceduni Julii Valerii Rea g«tae Aleiandri Mace-
donia," etc The time when Aeaopna Uied ia on-
certain, and even hia eiialence baa been doubled.
(Barth, Advenuk ii. 10.) Mai, in the pre&ce to
hi* edition, contended that tbe work waa written
before 3H9, *. ti., becauae the tanple of Serapis at
Alexandria, which waa deatroynl by order of
Thendouua, ii tpoken of in the trantlalym (JuL
Valer. L 31 ) aa atill alanding. But aerioua objec-
tiona to tbia inference haTe been railed by Letronno
(jaan. da Sataia, 1818, p. 617), who reCera it
to Che leTenth or eightb century, which tbe weight
of internal eiidence would rather point to. The
book ia full of the moat extravagant atorice and
glaring miiloket, and i> a work of no credit. [A.A.]
AESffPUS, CLAU'DIUS or CLO'DIUS, the
moat celebrated tragic actor at Rome in the Cice-
ronian period, probably a freedjnan of the Clodia
gena. Uoiaee {£^1. ii. 1. B'2) and other anthora
put him on a leTel with Roacina. (Pronto, p.
44, ed. Niebubr.) Each waa preeminent in hia
own department; Roaciua in comedy, being, with
napect to action and delivery {promtHttiaiao), toon
rapid (oifcKior, QuinliL /■■(. Or. il S. Sill); Ae-
aopua in tragedy, being Dion weighty {gnmar,
QuintiL He.). Aeeopua took gnat paint to perfect
himaelf in hia ut by tariana methoda He dili-
gently studied the exhibition of chancta ii
lifei
iple, when Hor
plead, he waa eonalantly in attendance, that he
might watch and be able In reprewnt tbe mure
truthfully the foelinga which were actually die-
played on Mich oecaoiDna. (Val. Max. viii. 10, g 2.)
He never, it ia aaid, put on the maak for the cha-
meter he bad ta pertinm in, without fint looking
at it attentively &om a diilance for aome time,
that ao in performing he might pieaerve hia voice
and action in perfect keeping with tbe appeftianca
he would have. (Fionlo, de Eloq. 6. I, p. 37.)
Perhapa thii anecdote may confirm the ojanioB
(Did. efJwt. I. B. iVwJb), that nuiki had only
lately been introduced in the regular drama at
Rome, and wen not alwaya naed even for leading
characlera ; for, accoiding to Ciceio (de Dm. i. 37),
Aeaopua excelled in power of hce and fire of «-
dortm vuitimv atque moiuum),
onld not have been viaible if
.m the
whole pnaaage in Cicen and from the aneo-
dotea recorded of him, hil acting would aeem to
have been cbaiacteriaed chiefly by lining emphaMt
and vehemence. On the whole, Cioen calli him
nnantaf arlifer, and aaya he waa filled ta ad a
leading part no leeg in real lix. than on the (Cage.
(Pro Surf. 56.) It duel not appear that be eter
perftirmed in comedy. Valeriua Maiimna (viii,
10. § 2) odla Aeaopua and Roaciua both "ludiccae
artia peritiaaimoa liroi,'' but thia may merely de-
note Ule theatrical art in geueral, including tragedy
oa well aa comedy. (Comp. ladkme Ubiat, Plin, ft.
"- ' 36.) Fninte<aiUhiin(p.S7)niiyMi> Ja-
AESTMNKTES.
Wfm. Fmn Cictn't rcmuk, howrvn, (dt Off.
t. 114), it would Kcm that the character of Aju
WM imtlwT too tngie for faim. (Camp. "Dae. f^tamL
a. 17, ir. 25.)
lAa Boodiu, Aeupni enjnired the intjmaey
the gmt actor, who e^> hun mfar Aempn {ad
Fam. Tii. 1), madtr Jamiliarit (ad Q& fVnL i. 2,
4) ; tod Ilie7 teem to haro anght, from one an-
atkef*! ■ociet;, improTeoieiit, each in hit re-
^KctiTB art During hii exile, Cicero nceired
mBiy TahuUs mariu of Aenpni'i friendahip. On
•Be oceamm, in partknlar, haring la perfbi
fart of TehmoD, baniihed frau hii conntrr.
of AcdD*** pla;a, tbt tragedian, b]
word* added to
change n
' hit teelin
\o tha endent reality of hit feelingi,
in leading the aodience to appl; Ue
whole to the eaifl of Cicefo, and » did him
f( II rial Mrrice than an; direct defence of btmHlf
mold hare dona. The whole houe applanded.
(nw A*£B6.) On another Mcaaioa
"A-irfM qni libertitem dnum itabil
mbttitated TUNh, and the audienos gara ntter-
■ixe to their enthmiiiBil by
-a ifaffluand tinea" (mHUm naoetritm ait. Pro
Sat. 59). The time of hia death or hit ^e
ant be iiied with eertaiit» ; but at the dedication
cf the tbtalra of Pompey (b. c 55), he would aeem
to have been eUfilj, tor be vat nndentiMd pnii-
oBily to haTe retired from the ttage, and ira do
not hear of hit being particnlarij ddicata : yet,
fma the paaaage, iU-henJth or age wonM ^c
have been the teaaon of hit retiring. On tl.. .
riHDD, howeTsr, in honbar of the faitinl, be
peared again i but jnat at he waa coming to one
of the moit emphatic parte, the banning of an
oath, -^ taemiJaUo, etc, hi* toice bBad bun, and
he etnld not go through with the apeecL He wna
enlly unable to procfed, to tliat any me
^peart
aa the patMge in (Scero impliea (ml Fam. to, 1),
a R«KUi aMJence would not do for ordinary pe^
fbrmera. Aeupoa, though fiu- fiDm frngal (Plin.
H. M I. 73), raalized, l^e Roaciua, an immente
fbrtane by hia proletuon. He left about 200,000
aeatercr* to hit aoii Clcdina, who pmred a fbolith
apendthrift. (Val. Uai.ii. I. g2.) Itii«id,fbr
inatnKF, that he dltndted in linegar and dnnk a
pearl waHh abont £8000, which be took finm the
car-riiu of Caedlia Metella (Hor. JbJ. iL 3, 239 ;
Val. Mai. ii. 1. g 2 i Macrob, iW. ii. 10 ; Plin.
//. fif. ix. 59), a &TDnrile bM of the eitta-
fipal BWEwmania in Borne. (Compare Suet.
Otty. 37 1 Haoob. Sat iL 13.) The conneiian
of Cieen'a aon-in-law Dolabella with the Bme
bdy DO doubt increaaed the diitreta which Cicrro
felt at the diaairinte proccedinga of the lun of hit
■rid fnend. (Jd^a. zLlS.) [A. A.l
AESYMNETB3 (AiiruMnit), a aumiune of
Dianyiat, which ajgnifiea the Lord, «c Rider, and
under which he wni worahifped at Aroe in Achaia.
Tbe alary aliODt the introdnction of hi* worthip
there it at (oHowb : There waa at Troy an andeni
image of Dionyaua, the work of Hepbaeitoa, which
Z»ui had once giten ai a pieaent to DaidiUDt.
1 1 wot kept in a cheat, and Caiaandra, or, accord-
ing to other*, Aeneat, lefl ihia cheat behind when
•he quilted the dtr, becauae ahe knew that it
wDoM do injniy to bim who potaetaed it. When
tiie Oraeht dinded Ike spoilt of Trar among theai-
■elFea. tkia cheat M ta the iban sf the Thettalian
AETliER. 49
Eurypylui, who on opening it tnddeniy (eU into a
tlata of modneM. The oiBcte of Delphi, when
contulled about hit reeorery, answered, ** Where
than (halt Bee men perfonnina a atrange lacrilice,
there (halt than dedicate the cheat, and then ihalt
thou aettle." When Eurypylui caos to Aioe in
Achaia, it waa jnat the teaton at which ita in-
habitant* oflared every year to Artemis Triclaria a
human iacrifice,can>itting of the &iraat youlh and
the &it«n maiden of the place. Thia BKriAce waa
oflered at an atonement for a crime which had
once been committed in the temple of the goddeat.
But an Oracle had declared to them, that they
ehould be releaied from the neceaaity of making
thit BcriAce, if a fiiretgn diTinity ahould be
brought to them bj a foreign king. Thit oraele
waa now fnlhllcd. Eurypylua on seeing the vio-
limi led to the altar waa cured of hit madneaa and
perceJTed that tliii wat the place painted out lu
him by the omde; and the Aroeani alto, on aec-
ing the god in the cheat, remembered the old
prophecy, stopped the lacrifice, nod instituted a
tettJial of Dionytui Aetjmnetit, for
iial of Dionytui Aetjmnetit, for tl
le of the god in the cfaetL Nine me
During one night of thit fretival a priett car-
ried the chcel outside the town, and all the
cbilditn of the place, adorned, at formerly tlie
victiint uted to be, with garlanda of com-oant,
went down to the bank* of the riier Meiiichiua,
which bad before been oiled Ameilichiut, hung
up their garlandt, purified themaeltee, and then
put on other gariandt of ivy, ai^r which they re-
turned to the sanctuary of Dionytus Aesymitetes.
(Pans. viL 19 and SO.] Thit traditian, though
otherwite rery obtcure, evidently pointi to a time
when human tacrificet were abolished at Aroe by
the inlroduction of a new wonhip. At Palrae in
Achaia there waa Ukewiie a temple dedicated to
DionysoiAetymnetoa. (Paus. vil 21. 1 12.) [I.S.)
AKTHA'LIDES (AitoiUqi), a aon of Herniet
and Eupolemeia, a daughter of Myrmidon. He
wnt the herald of the Aigonanta, and hod received
from hit blher the focnlty of remembering every-
thing, even in Hadet. He wat further allowed Is
reside alternately in the upper and in the lower
world. A* hi* •on] could not foivet anything eien
after death, it remembered that from the body of
Aethalidei it had tucceitively migrated into thoae
of Euphorbiit, Hermolimut, Pyrrhua, and at laat
into that of Pylhagoiat, in whom it ttill retained
the recollection of ita fbmier raigmliont. (Apollon,
Rhod. I 54, 640, Ac; Orph. Argon. 131 ; flygin.
Fab. 14; Diog. Loert. %-iiL I . g 4, &c ; VaL Flauc
■ 437.) [U SlJ
AETHRR (AfSrlp). a pemonilied idea of the
mythical cotmogonica. According to that of Uy-
ginu* (F>a. Prif. p. 1, ed. SlaTcren). he wna, to-
gether with Night, Day, and Erebut, begotten l.y
I and Caligo (Darfcneta). According to that
dod (ri«^. 124), Aether wat the aon of
IS and hit titter Night, and a brother of
Dny. (Comp. Phomut. JJb Nat. Dear. IS.) The
children of Aether and Day nere Land, Heaven,
--' Sea, and from hi* connciion with the Earth
e sprang all the vice* which destroy the human
race, and alto the Giants and Titana. (Hygin.
Fu6. Prtf. p. 2, Ac) Theaa aocounta shew that,
in the Grevk cotmogoniet. Aether wat comidered
M one of the elementary lubsiancet ont of which
the Uniicrte waa fomipd. In the Orphic hymna
.")0;)lc
M AETHICIIA
(i) Aethrr oppcari u the muI of the worid. ftniu
which all life emanatei, na idea whith wiu alw
adgpMd bj anme nf tlie earl; philoaoptien of
Oreece. In Uter tiiii« Aalher *t» r«g«rded u
Ibe vide space of Haven, Ihe reaidenca of the
gmkiBnd ZeiuaithB Lnrd of the Aether, or A«[lter
itHlf pereoniiied. (PacuT. (g>. Oc de NaL Dear.
u.36,t0i Laaet. V. 499; Viig. Jn xiL UO,
Otory. ii, .135.) [L. S.]
ABTHE'RIE. [HsLiAom.]
AE'THICUS, HI8TER or ISTER, b Romim
TTiIei of the fbnrth ceuturj, a TUktiie of Utria ac-
cording to hia lonianie, or, according to Rahaniu
Maarui, of Scythia, the author of a geostaphical
work, called Aelhicj Coemographia. We learn
frnm the pretace that a mcamrement of the whole
Koman world waa ordered by Julioft Caeaor to
mode by the moat ablo men, Ibat this meainnmu
waa begun in the conbuldhip of Juliua Caeiai and
M. Anloniua, l e. B. c 44; ihnt three Qreeki
and Palyclitus ; that Zenodi
mitem port, which occupied hini twenty-one ye
Gto month*, and nine daya, on to the third con
ahip of Aoguatua and CmHila ; that Theodc
meainred the northern part, which occupied him
twenty-nine yean, eight monlha, and ten dayi, on
to the tenth congulibip of Auguitna ; and that
Polyclitui meuurrd the aouthem port, which
enpied him Iblrly-two yeuri, one month, and l«n
daya; that tbua the whole (Rnman) worid waa
gone Dier by the meaauren within thirty-two (?)
yeani and thai a report of all it contained wi
laid bdure the aenate. So it atands in the edd.
but the nmnbera are eiideollr much cotrapled
the conOndictoriiMM of Polyclitua'a ihan taking
won than 82 yeara, and the whole me
being made in leaa tlian (aifra) 32 yean :
It ii to be obsened that, in thia intrriduclory
(lalement, no menlioQ i> made of the weitem part
(which in the work itielf comea nett to the eait-
ern), eicept in the Vatiisn HS., where the ea>t«m
part ia ginm to Micodomna, and the weatem to
A ccnma of all the ptopU in the Romnn latijeo-
tion waa held onder Augnalni. (Suidaa, i. v.
ACyovimi,) By two late wriiera (CoMiodorui,
Far. iii. 52, by an emccdalion of Hnachke, p. 6,
SitF dm zur Zcil der Gtiurl Jem Chrvli gtkadaitm
auiii,BreBlsu, 1840 i and Indonu,Ow.T. 36. §
4), thia numbering of the peopie ia apokea of aa
connected with the mnuurement of the hknd. Thia
work in fact eouaiiti of two tcpaisle piecei. The
Giat begioa with a abort introdDction, the anbalanee
of which haa been given, and then prooeeda with
an account of the moaurement of the Roman worid
nndcr four henda, Orientalii, Occidentalia, Septen-
trionalia, Meridiana pan. Then come aertea of
liita of namet, arranged under heada, Maria, Iniu-
lae, Monto, ProTinciae, Oppida, Flumina, and
Oentel. Theie are bare liiti, excepting that the
TiTen have an account of their rise, course, and
length annexed. Thii ia the end of the lint part,
the Etpoiitio. The lecond [«rt ii called Alia to-
tiua orbia Dr!wnptio,and couaiati of four diTiuons:
(I.J Aaiae ProFiocia* nlut com limilihiu etpopulia
aniai (3.) Enropae litas, tta,; (S.) Africee silua,
ftc.i (4.) Inaulae Noatri Maris. Thii pert, the
Deacriptio, occora with alight rarialiona in Oroaiua,
i. a. In Aethicua what looka like the original
raoimencement, Majorca nostri, &c., ia tacked on
AEH-HIOPS.
to the pMeeding part, the Eipoddo, by llie wofda
lioJtc quadripartiiam totau ifrrae comtammiitm ki
qti dimaai iml. Fnnn (hii it woold appeal t*"'
Aalhicna borrowed il from Oroaiu.
The work abounda in emra. Sometimet the
aame name occnn in different liata ; aa. for exam-
ple, Cypnia and Rhodea Iwth in the north and in
the eaat ; Conica both in the wcat and in the
Bonth ; or a country ii put aa a town, aa Arabia ;
Nnicum is pat araong the ialanda. Miatakea of
thia kind would easily be made in copying liati,
opeeially if in donble colamni. But &on< other
rcaiona and from quolationa giien by Dieuil, a
writer of the 9th conluiy, from the Coamogi^ibia,
differing from the text aa we have it, the whole
appears to be very csmipt. The whole i* ■ very
meagre production, bnt ptvaonU a few valuabla
poinla. Many auctcsafiil emendationa have been
made by Snlmasiua in his Gxenalalionea Philolo-
gicae, and there ia a very valuable eaiay on the
whole lubjecl by iUtachl in the AMiiHlss Mtaao-
(11143), i. 4.
The sources of the Comogiaphia apptar to have
been the measurements above deecribed, other offi-
cial bits end document*, and also, in all probability,
Agrippa'a Commencarii, which are constantly re-
ferred to by Pliny IJIiM. Not. iii. iv. ». vi.) u an
anthority, and hit Chart of the World, which was
bunded on bJa CoDunentariL (PUn. HitL NaL iii
Cassiodonu (ix BUtiL dim. 25) describes a
coamograpbical woric by Joliua Honorioi Ciator
in terma which snil exactly the work of Aelhicus ;
and Salmanna regards Julini Honoriua aa the real
anthor of thia work, to which opinion Ritachl leema
to lean, reading Ethmcua inatead of Aethicua, and
considering it as a mere appellative. In some
MS3. the appaUatiTea Si^hiata and Philosophua
an found.
One of the oldaat MSS., if not the oldest, ia the
Vatican one. Thia is the only one which ipeaka
of the weat in the introduction. But il is iai».
leaaly written : ooanftiu (e. g.) is several times
put lor comiatitm. Sioi is found aa a contrac-
tion (7) lor n^rofcr^iAi^ The introdnctiou ia very
di%rent in thii and in the other USS.
The first edition of the Cosmographia was by
mler, Basel, 157^, together with the Itiuerarium
AntoninL There is an edition by Henry Stephens,
l£77, with Simler^ notes, which also contaiiia
Dionyaiu*, Fomponius Meia, and Solinui. The
last edition is by Oronorins, in hia edition of Fom-
ponius Mela, Leyden, 1722. [A. A.]
ABTUILLA (A»4«Aa or UttMa), a daughter
of Laomedon and aiater of Piiam, Aityocbe, and
Medcsicasta. After the fall of Troy she became
e prisoner of Protesiiaiu, who took her, together
ith other csplives, with him on bis voyage homei
e landed at Scione in Thnce in order to take in
nh water. While Prole«lu» bad gone inland,
Aethilla persuaded her fellow-prisoners to act fire
I the I
Thia
and all R
founded the town of Sdonc. (Tietz.
ad I^o^r. 921, 1075 ; Conon, Namt 13 ; eom-
psn P. Mela, ii. 3. § 150 1 Sleph. Byi. >. e;
SiuJrn.) [L. &]
ArTHI0PS(AiH<4), iheGlowing or theBlack.
1. A surname of Zeus, under which he was wor-
ahipped in the island of Chios. (Lycophron, Cam.
fi37, with the note of Taetaea.)
3. A son of Hephaestni, from whom Aethiofnn
AETHU8A.
WM Wiond to hava derired iu name. (Plin.
H. A. TL 35; Nat Com. U. G.) C^- ».]
AETHLIUS OaWAjoi), th« fint king of ElU.
Ku T. 1. g 3.) He wu ■ un of Zea> and
Utf^eneia, tfaa daughter of DeDcalion (Apollod.
J. 7. g 3; Hj^in. fU. 166), and wai muried to
CaljCB, by whom fai bcgol Eadjmion. AcEoiding
to MMue McoanU Eodymiaa wu hinitelf a Mn of
Znu aDd first king of EIi& (ApoUod. i. 7. S &)
Other tiaditioiu agBin mode ASthlina & iod oT
Aeohu, wbo mu callad bj the lume of Zcna.
(P«a. T. 8. 8 1.) [L. S.]
AE'THLIUS (-AjSAuii), the author of a worii
mtided ** Sunian Aniiala " ^Cifot iifuai), the fifth
book of which i) quoted bj Athenaeiu, aithongh
he eiprcMn a doubt abonl the genuinetteM of the
worit. {iiT, p. B50, d. 6S3, E) Aethlini ia olw
nfemd (o by Cleineiu Aleiasdrinoa {Fntr. p.
SO. a), Eutathioi (orf CM. tS. 120, p. 1673), and
in the Etymalofficum Haentun (i. o. a^nrrai},
when the name u written Athliiu.
AETHBA (AIBp.)- ■■ A dimghtei of king
Pillheiu of Troeun. BeUeiophan nied for her
hand, bnt waa banidied from Corinth before the
mptiBla took place. (PauL iL 31. g 12.) Shi
uland of ^Aaeiia, wUtber ihe had gone, m cdiv
mjneDce of a dnaia, ba the pnipoae of ofbiing a
•Boifioo on the tomb of Sphaenu. Aethn th«e-
ka dedicated in the ialud a lonple to Athona
AfMoiia (the Deoeilfal), and called the iahnd
Hteia initead of Sphaeiia, and alio introdoeed
■Boog the maidena of Tnieien the muUm of dedi-
cating their giidlsi to Athena Apanuria on the day
«f their maniage. (Pana. ii. 33. § 1 1.) At a later
time ehe became the mother of Theaaoi bj Aegena.
(Phit. Tia. 3; Hjigin. Fab. 14.) In the night
m which tbii look plaoa, Poesidan ^to waa be-
Gered to bare b«en with her. (ApoHod. iii. \&.
I 7 ! Hjgin. F«b. 57.) Acmrding to Plulatih
iTha, 6) her fether epread thia report meiely thai
heiBDa might be regarded aa the Ion of Poeeidon,
who waa iDQch rcTsred at Troeien. Thii opinion,
boweier, ii nothinE elw bat an Httcmpt lo itrip
the genuine itorj rf iu inorvela. Aflpf thia event
■be appeara liTing in Attica, from whence the waa
earned off to Idcedaemon by Caat<v and Polj-
deuce*, and became a alara ji Helen, with whom
■he wu taken to Tio;. (PluL 7'iei. 34 ; Horn.
II. ilL 144.) At the taking of Tny ihe came U
the camp of the Oreeki, where ihe waa rccogniaed
by her grandiona, and Demophon, one of theza,
I procure her liberation,
t a meiaenger to Helen
ji Aetbia. Thia waa
granted, and Aethia became free igain. ( Paua. i.
•i&.ii; Diet. Ctet t. 13.) According to Hy-
ginna (Fab, 243) the afterward* put an end to her
own life fiom gnef at the death of her aont. The
hialory of her bondage to Helen waa represented
OD the eelebiaud cheat of Cypaeln* (Paiia it. 1 9.
g 1 ; Dion Chrjaort. Orat. II), and in a iwnting
by Palygnoto* in theLeiche of Ddphi. (Paut. i.
25.8 2-)
2. A daughter of Oceanoi, by whom AtLu be.
got the twelre Hyadea, and a aon, Hjaa. (Or.
FhtLf. 171; Hjgin. T'aft. 192.) lU S.J
A ETH U'SA (AtftjKm), a danghter of Poaeidon
vid Akyone, who waa beloTed by Apollo, and
bote to him Elentber. (ApoUod. iii. 10. § 1;
Paui.i». 20. ga.) (US.]
AETIUS. *l
AETHTIA (AIV>»), a auname of Athena,
aaAm whkh ahe waa worahipprd in Hegsrta.
(Paua. i. 6. 8 3; 41. g 6; Lycophr. Ow SfiS.)
The word olffwa ^ignifiea a diver, and figoiatiTfliy
a ahip, ao that the name mual have lefetmce to
the goddeaa teaching the art of thip-bailding or
nangalion. (Tielx. ad Lyaopir. I a) [L. S,]
AB'TION. [CvpsELUB.]
AE'TiON CArrlvr). L A Oreek acnlptoi of
e leam that at the reqneit of Nidai, a Gunon*
phjaician of Mileloi, he eiecuted a aiatne of Aea-
cu^piu in cedar wood. He Hounihed about the
middle of the third century ■. c There waa an
eugniTerafthe same name; but when he lived ia not
known. (K. 0. MiUlei,.dmLdiirA')MBt, p. ISl.)
2. A celebrated paintsr, apoken of by Lndan
{Da Mentd. CauL 42, Herod, or Attm, 4,
&c_ Inuy. 7), who gifea a deamption of one of
faia pictotea, repreeenting the marriage of Alexan-
der and Roiaoa. Thu painting excited aoch
admiiation when exhibited at the Olympic game*,
that Pnieaiidna, one of the judgea, gave Ihe artiat
hia daughter in majri^^ Afc'tlan aeoma to have
excelled paiticnlaily in the art of mixing and hiy-
ing on hu colgun. It haa commonly been aop-
pmed that he li*ed in the time of Alexander the
Oraat i hot the worda of Lucian (/feral 4) ahew
clwiy that be must hare UTed abaut the time of
Hadnan and the Anlonines. (K. O. UUUer,
.dniL dtr Kuiat, p. 240 ; Ko^, Kmu^adkile,
p. 930.) [C. P.M.]
AETIUS, a RoDttn general, who with hia rival
Boniface, haa jnatly been called by Procopiua the
last of the Rvmana. He waa bom at Doroatana
in Hoasia (Jomandea, de rtb. OtL 34), and hia
bther Oaudentin*, a Scythian in the employ of
the empire, having been killed in a mutiny, he
waa early given aa a hoalage to Alaric, and under
him learnt the arta of taiharian war. (Pbiloitoigiua,
liL 12.) After an ineSectnal aappoit of the OBDipei
John with an aimy of 00,000 men (i. D. 434), he
became the general of the Roman fixce* imder
Pladdia, at that time guardian of her son, the
emperor Valeotinian III. In order to auppbuit in
her favooi hia rival Bonifiuw, b^ treacberoua aecu-
■aliona of each to the other, Aeliua occaaimed hia
id the loaa of Afhia (Pmop. BiS. Vamd. I
S, 4); the empieea, however, diacovered the fraud,
~~' Aelini, after having met Bontboe at Ravenna,
killed him in aingle combat [BoNiracii;!], waa
■elf compelled to retiie in di^mca to the
miah aimy which in 424 ha hwi aettled in
nonia. (Pmper. and M»Tjalliini«, in anno
432.)
Raatored with their help lo Italy, he became
patrician and aole director of the anniaa of the
Item empire. (Jomandea, de nk. Ott. 34.) In
I capacity, through hit long acquaintance with
the barbwian lettli:™, and chiedy with the Hum
and Attila himiel^ in whoee court hia aon Carpilio
')roaght up, be checked the tide of barbarian
ion, and maintained the Roman pwer in
foraeventeen;eBra(43.>t-4fiO)in Italy, Spain,
in, and Oaul, in which hut country e^iecially
labliahed hia influence by mean* of hia Hun
Alan alliea and by hit tnaty with Theo-
the Viunttb. (Sidon. ApolL Fang. AniL
And when in 4£0 thit peace waa broken by
nvauon of Attila, Aetiua la conoeit with
ill AETIUS.
Tbeodoric urestod it fim bj the timelj relief af
Orluni and tfaen by tbe victory (^ Chali
iOtrg. Tiiron. iL 7; Jarnandet, dt ni>. t
36), and wu only proTanled fmta dtlowins up his
•uccenea in Italy by want of sujipDrt bvth rnjld
Valentinias and bia bubanan alliea. (Idati
and ludorui, in anno 4S0.) [Attili.] T
greatnna of hit position w the ule itay of
the cmpin. and aa the aole link between Chiii-
tendffin and the pogan barbarians, may w^ hai
given rise to the brlief^ whether founded or no
that he deaioned the imperial ^rone for himse
and a barbuian Ibrona for his son Carpilio (Sid.
ApoU. Pwmg. Aril. 20i>, and aceoidinglj in
454, ha was mnidered by Valentinian bimKlf in
an access of jnloiisy and nupidon (Piocop. Btii.
Fmd, L 4), and with him (to nae the words of the
coo temporary chroniclei Hftrc«llinus, in anno 4S4),
"cecidii Hoaperinni Iroperium, noc potuit releiari."
His phyirical and moinl ttctirily well fitted him
for the life of ■ soldier (Oregor. Tnron. ii. 8),
though destitute of any bigh principle, he tvlongs
to the dais of men like Auguitus and "
whose eaily crimes are gbocund by thi
and g1oi7 of later life, and in whom a great and
trying position naUy talii out new and unki
eu»11onc?i.
(RenBtns Frigeridus, in Orcgor. TaroiL ii
Procop, BdL VamL i. 3, 4 1 Jornandes, di Heb.
<?<(. 34, 36 ; Oihbon, Diclima and FtdL c 3S. 3^ ;
Heriien's Attila, p. 322.) [A. P. &]
AETIUS {'Kiras), anmamod the Atktat, from
hit denial of the Ood of ReTehition (St. Athanai.
tU SumKl. § 6, p. S3, of the transhition, Oif. 1 B42 1
Socr. Hit. Ecal. ii. 35 ; Soiom. Hiii. EccL W. 29),
was bom in Coele Syria (Philoitorg. Hiit. EccL
iii. IS; St. Baail, adv. Etaiom. I p. 10) at Antioch
the Arian heresy. lie wu left fotherleaa and
porerty when a child, and beraina the slaTe ol
Tine-dresser^ wife (St Gregory Nanani. c. EtHum.
p. 292. c D i but MS Not. Vaiaa ad FhOoaL iiL
IS), then a tnielling tinker (S. Qr. ibid.) or a
goldnnilh. (PhiL Aid.) Conviction in a fraud at
ambition led him to abandon this life, and he ap-
plied himself to medldne under a qnacfc, and aooii
art op for himself at Antioch. (Soc iiL 15.)
Kiom the schools of medicine being Arian, he ac-
quired a leaning lowaids heresy. He &eijiiented
the diipnCatioui meetings of the phyncians (3. Or.
p. S93, d) and made snch progress in Eristidini,
that ha becsme a paid advocate fbi such at wished
their own theories eihibit^d most advantageously.
On his mothe[> death he studied undei Panlinut
II., Alias Bishop of Antioch, A. D. 331 ; but hii
powers of dispntaljon having exasperated some in-
flaential persons about EulBlini, the >nc«e>wr of
Pauliaais he was obliged to quit Antioch for
Anaaa^ua, when he resumed the trade of a gold-
smith, A. n. 331. (PhaiiilS.) HereapnfeB-
sor of grammai noticed bim, employed him aa a
* After the fint reference, the reference* in this
article are thtis abbreviated : — St Athaoauua,
. de Si-Dodis [S. Ath.] ; St Basil, adv. Eunomianos
(S. Daa.]; St Oregoiy Naxiancen adv. Eunominn.
[S. Or.] The Histories of Socrates, Soumen,
ThMdocet,and PhtloEtorgius, the Arian panegyrist
of AitinB [Soc., Soi., Thdt., PhiL] ; S. Epiphaniut,
adv. Haereses [S. Ep.].
AETIU8.
in disgrace on publicly disputing against hia
master's intcrprelalion of the Scripture. The
Arian Bishop of the city, named Athanasioa, n-
ceivcd him and read with him the GotptU. AJFter-
wards he read the EfmUf with Antonius, a priest
of Tartua till the promotion of the latter to the
Episcopate, wben he returned to Antioi^ and
studied the PropkeU with the priest Laontins.
Hii obtrusive irrrligion obliged him again to quit
Antioch, and he took refuge in Cilicia 0>efore a. d.
34S), where he wns defeated in argument by some
of Che grossest (Borbarian) Onottica. He return-
ed to Antioch, but soon left it for Alexandria,
being led thither by the liune of the Manichee
Aphthonius, against whom he recovered the bnie
disputation which he had lately lost He i
resumed the study of medicine under Sopolit ana
practised gratuitously, eanJug money by following
his former trade by night (PhiL iiL 15) or Uving
upon othi-n. (Tboodoret. IIul. EccL iL 23.) His
plimlion of logical figure* and geometrical dia-
grams to the Nature of the Word of Ood. (S.
Epiphan. adv. flatrtt. § '2, and comp. f (i, p> 920.)
He returned to Anliach on the elevation of his
fbimer master Leontius to that See, a. n. 348, and
was by him ordained Deacon (S. Ath. § 3B, ttantl.
p. 136), though he declined the ordinary dode* of
the Diaoonate and accepted that of lamihjf, a. n.
350. (PhiL iii. ir.) The Catholic tojinen,
Diodoms and Flavian, proteated against this or-
dination, and Leontius was obliged tq depose huit
(ThdL iL 19.) His dispute with BaaU of An-
cyra, i, D, 351 (fin.), is the first indication of the
Kiture tchism in the Arian heresy. (PhiL iiL 15.)
Basil incensed Oallni (who became Caesar, March,
A- □. 351) against Ae'tius, and Leontius' intem«-
sion only saved the latter froni death. Soon
llieophilut RltnninTB introduced him to Osllua (S.
Or. p. 284), who liiade him his 6iend, and oftfn
sent him to his brother Julian when in danger of
aposCacy. (PhiL iiL 17.) There is a letter from
Oallus eItnn^ coii^ ' '
hcsiun to Christunity,
Aetiui. (Post Epist JiJiani, f. 158, ed. Boitson.
Mogunt 1320.) Ae^ui nag implicated in llie
murder of Domitian and Montius (see Oihbon,
c. 19). A. o. 354 (S. Or. p. 394, a), but his
insignificance saved him from the vengeance of
Conslantius. However, he quitted Antioch for
Aleiandria, where St. Athannaius was niaintaiii-
ing Christianity against Arianism, and in A.n.S.v'i
acted as Deacon under George of Cappadocia, the
violent interloper into the See of St Athaoasiut.
(St Ep. 76. § 1 1 Thdt ii. 34.) Hen Ennomiui
became his pupil (PhiL iiL 20) and nmanuensit.
(Soc ii. 35.) He is said by Phtlostorgius (iiL 19)
to have refused ordination to the Episcopate, be-
cause Serraa and Secundus, who made the ofier,
had mixed vfith the Catholics ; in *. n. 358, when
Eudoiins became bishop of Antioch (Thdt it 23),
he rctomcd to that city, but popular feeling pre-
vented End oiius from allowing him tn act as Dracoii.
The Aetian (Eonomian, see Anli^e) schism now
'■■'•■" The bold irraligion of
here Ant!
ns) t*
in of Aria
o Constg
(Son. iv. 13); they allege al
Qallns, and press the emperer to tnmmon a general
CoDjidl (br the eetUement of the Theolngical
AETIUS.
•P»Udd. Tlw A«lisii intemt wiili Euarbiut
(S«. L 16), tht poweiful Eunncli, dieidet 1
tended conndl, but Dolirithitsiiding, the A
are detested M Selencis, a. d, 359, nnd, dw
the evandl, haiten to Coiututiiu, it Com
nople, to Becnre hia pnttectifui igainA the
poDcnt*. (S. Ath. tTwuL pp. 73, 77< 8S, 163,
164.) Tbe Antt-Ai-tiaiii (who lie in bet the
more ir^nctible Semi-Anui*, lee Ariub) tbllov,
and tha^ tfaeir opponent* with maintuning a
O^nmet in SybitaaceltTtftoiauir) in (beTrinitj,
pnindng a paper to that effef I. A new Khiun
Fune* atDOng the A^tiani, and Artini ii aban-
dooed by bit friendi (ollpd Eniebiani oi Aca-
ciuii, w« Arivh) and boniihed (S. Bai. L 4).
after protraling aguml hit CDtnpuilani, who,
holding the fame prindp/c wich bimwlf {vii. that
the Son waa n cmtlan, Ktlr/ui), refuted to ac-
knowledge the numaiy inference (lit. that He
i> of KwUe nUawe to the Faiitr, ir6tiatiir).
(Thdt. iL 23; Soi. JI. 33; S. Oreg. p. 301, D. )
PhtL IT. IS.) Hi* late frienda wodd not let him
reraiin at Mnpcnestia, where he wai kindly n-
eaired by Auientiua, the Biihop there : Acuini
procnrea hia haniahment to Ambloda in Piiidta
(PhiL T. I), where he compoied hil 300 blaa-
phtmiei, aptioui inference! from the aymbo! of
tiii irreligion, cii. that hjieiitratenat {iytmiata)
■ the Mence (aivla.) of Deity ; which are refdted
(ihne at teirt which St. Epiphanini had aeen} in
S. Ep. aJt. Hoar. 76. He there nlla hia op-
panentaChiDiulca, it, Temporala, with nn apparent
aOuiion to ttaor cnnrtly abaequiDuaneaa. (Praebt.
On Conataniitia'a death, Julian recalled the
raian* exiled biihopa, aa well oa Aetina, wham
, be bnited to bia court (Ep. Juliaai, SI, p. 62,
ed. Boiaaon.), giving him, too, i hrm in Ijea-
. . , -j^mjg^ herelicd Biihep of
1, took off the eecleuBBlical candemuatian
■ (PhiL liL S), and be wa* made
Biibop at Conitantinople. (S. Ep. T^. p. 992, c)
He qreada hii bereay by filing a biibop of hii
own imligion at Conttantinople (Phil. viii. 2) and
by miinmaiia, till the death of Jovian, a.d. 364.
Valena, however, took part with Endoiina, the
AcaciiD Biebnp of Conatantinople, and Aetina re-
tirad to Leaboa, where he narrowly eaciped death
at tbe band* i^ the goremor, pbced there by
Pnconina in hia revolt againat Valena, A. n. 365,
M6. (See Gibbon, ch. IS.) Agmn be look refuge
in Conatantinople, but wii driven ihenro by hi*
fbraier frienda. In vain he qiplied for protection
to Endoxiua. now at Mitdanople with Valena;
and in 1. D. 367 (PhiL ii. 7) he died, it asema, at
CiHiataiilinoplB, unpitied by any bnt the etinally
irretigioaa Eanomini, who bitrinl him. (Phil. ii.
6.) The daciriDal arrora o( Aetina an iHlpd
hiitenally in the article on Ariuh. From the
Maoieheei he leenia to have learned hie licentiaua
morala, which appeared in the mnet ihocking Soli-
Hdianiim. and which he gnninded on a Onoatic
intetpretBtion of St. John, irii, S. He denied,
like Boat other faeretiea, the neceaiity of bating
and nlf-iDOitiliation. (S. Ep. mh. Hatr. 76. % 4.)
At aDme tine or other he waa a diaciple of Enie-
bina of Sebaato. (S. Bai. Ep'l. 2S3 [79] and
244 [«-2].) Sociata (ii. 35) apeaka of nvetal
Ittto* fmm bim to Conitanline and olhen. Hii
TVdi^ui ia to be Iband ap. S> Epil^ian. adv. Haer,
76, f. 6U, ed. Petav. Colon. IKU2. [A. J. C]
boa. fPhii
AETIUS. a
AETIUS ("Airioi, Ai-Hw), a Greek medical
wrili-r, wboie name ii commoaly but incorrectly
■pelt ^eltai. Hiiloriana are not agreed stKint
hia exact date. He ii placed by aome writera aa
early oi the fourth century after Chrial ; bnt it i*
plain from fail own woric that be did not write till
the veiy end of the fifth or the beginning of the
tilth, a* he refen (letrab. iiL Kr«. L S4, p. 464)
not only to St. Cyril, Patriaieb of Alexandna, who
died A. D. 444, bat alio (tetnA. ii. aanii. iii. 110,
p. 357) to Petma Arebiater, who wai physician
to Theodoric, kine of the Oatregotba, and there-
fore mnat have bred atiU hiter ; he ia himaelf
■laoted by Aleionder Traliianui (lii, 8, p. 346),
who lived probably in the middle of the siith
eentniy. He waa a native of Amida, a cily of
Mcwpotnmia (Photiua, cod. 321) and itudied at
Alexandria, which waa the moat bmoui medical
•chool of the age. He woi probably a Cbriiiian.
which may sccouut perhaps for hii being con-
founded with another penon of the some name, a
bmoui Arian of Antioch, who lived in the time of
the Emperor Julian. In aome mannicripti he haa
the title of aiiaii tjmuini, eoma oiKfint, which
meana the cbief officer in attendance on the em-
peror (lee Du Cange, Glim. Med. tt In/. Lnfn.);
Chii title, occotding to Photini {L e.). he attained
at Conatantinople, where he was pioctiiing medi-
'ae. Aiitiua aeemi to be the Ertt Greek medical
riter among the Christiana who giiet any ipeci-
en of the apelli and chamu ao ninth in vogue
ith the Egyptian!, inch aa that of St. Bloiae
(fafro*. ii. ami. iv. 60, p. 404) in removing a
bone which aticki in the throat, and another in re-
lation to a Fiitulo. (MroA. iv.jenii.iill4, p.76S.)
The diviiion of hii work BifAla 'larpwd 'ExKof-
Itini, " Sixteen Booki on Hedidne," into four
telrabibli (veTptWiSAoi) waa not mode by bimielt^
bul (at Fnbricine observei) waa the invention of
some modem translator, oa hii way of quoting
hia own work ia ac«irding to the numerical aeiiei
of the booka Although hit work doe* not eon-
tain much original matter, it it nevertheleas one of
the most valuable medical lemuns of antiquity, aa
being a very judidoni compilation from the writ-
ing! of many aiithon whoie worki have been long
Muco Int. The whole of it hni never appeared
in the original Qteek ; one half woi publith-
ed at Venice. 1534, fbl. "in aed. Aldi," with
the title " Aetii Amideni Libronim Medicinalium
lomui primui ; primi tcilicat libri Ocio nunc
primnm in lucem edtii, Oracco;" the Kcond
volume never appeattd. Some chapters of the
ninth book were publiabed in Greek and Latin, by
J. E. Hebenitreit. Lipa 4to. 1757, under the title
** Tentamen Pbilologicum Medicum super Aiitii
Amideni Synopiii Medicomm Velannn," Sc; and
again in the same year, "Aiftii Amideni ArtKlUrmr
Specimen alterum." Another chapter of the
tame book waa edited in Greek and Idiin by J.
MignnsaTengitiJim,Abcne, 1S17, 4(o.. with the
title ** Commentalionnm in Aiftii Amideni Medici
"Ai^itloTo Specimen Primom," etc. Another ex-
tract, also from the ninth book, ia inaerted by
Muatoxydei and Schinai in their " SfAAoY^
XaAiivww 'Awtic>6Ttn'," Vcnet. 1HI6, Svo. The
twenty-liflh chapter of the ninth book woi edited
in Greek and Ladn by J. C Ham, Lipa 1654,
410.; and the chapter (Mm& i. itrm. iii. 164)
" De Significalionibna Stellanun," ii iniertad in
Givek and Latin by Petitvius, in hia ** Uramolo-
n
AETOLUS.
(ma th« ngbth t
publulwd at BskI, 1 5:13, fol.. in
by Juiui ConiBriuB, with the
liocfaeiii Medici de cof^naMendii i
ifl1at«d into Idtin
153.^, the remumnK Mn
publiibed at Baael, b;
roluiBe*, w tbaC the Ihn
bookfnn
I. Mon
e Irantlued and
e volumBi fnna together a
GOmplels and uniiomi editiou of the work. In
1534, 4to., a complete Latm traiialstion wu pub-
liihed at Venice by the Junta*. In 1542. Coma-
riui completed and pubUBhed a Innsbtion of the
whole work (BaiiL fol); which wia reprintad at
Basel. 1549, 8>o.; Venice, 154S, 1544, 6(0.1
Ljoni, 1549, fol.; and in H. Stephena'a " Me-
dicae AtU. Prindpa,- Parifc 1567, foL Two
uaeful works on Aatius deurve to be mentioned ;
one by C OioiciuB (Horoieoj, entitled " Anno-
t.itionei in Intetpretrt Aetii." BuiL 1540, 4lo.;
the other an academical diuertion by C Weigel,
entitled " Aetlanarain Eieccitalionam Specimen,"
Up.. 1781, 4to, (See FreindV HM. of PUfie,
rrom whoae work many of the preceding nioatka
have becD taken ; Cagoati Variat OinennL i«.
le 1 Haller, BibiioA. Midie. Prael. ToL i. p. 200 ;
Sprengel, fiiMt. de la Midedm; Choulant, HoMd-
6iiM der BiidtirJmndt fur dii Adien Mviim.)
[W. A. 0.]
AFTIUS, SICA'MIUS (iKtjuoi i 'A^.o.),
eomeUmei c^ed AiUta Skatii— or SkbIbi, the
agtlior of a treatiaa Hepl MtKayxi^iit, De Melait-
tkolia, which i> commonly printed among the
worka of Galen. (Vol ill. p. 699, Sic) Hit date
ia uncertiun, but, if he be not the lame person a>
Ailtiua of Amida, he maathare lived after him, at
hia Ireatiae corteuonda e;iactly with part of the
lalter'a great medical work (Itlrab, it. urm, il 9
— 1 1 , p. 250, &c) : it if compiled from Galea,
Rafni, Poudonliia, and Marcellua. [W.A.O.]
AETNA (AInni), a Scilian nymph, and accDid-
ing to Alcimoi {ap. SduiL Tieooit. i. G5), a dangh-
ter of UnulDl and Gaea, or of Bliareua. Simo-
nidei Bid that sift had acted ai aibitmlor between
Hcpbaeatiu and Demeter reipectii^ the poeaeuion
of Sicily. By Zeoa or Hepbaealui >he became the
mother of the PalicL (Serr. ad Jen. it 584.)
Mount Aetna in Sicily wa« believed to hnre de-
riTod it! name &om her, and under it Zcui buried
TyphoD, Enceladua, or Briareua. The mountain
ita^ WHi believed to be the place in which He-
phaeiluB and the Cyclopa made the (hunderbolla
(or Zeiu, (Eui^ Q«^ 296^ ProperL iii. 15. 21 ;
Cie. Di DivimL u. 19,) [ L. &]
AETNAEU9 (Alrmiii), an epithet giTen to
HTeral god> and mythical beingi connected with
Mount Aetna, iuch ai Zcui, of whom theia wai a
■tatue on moont Aetna, and to whom a feetiral
waa celebrated tkere, called Aetoaea (SchoL ad
Piad. OL vi. 162), Hepbaeatua, who had hia work-
(hop in the mountain, and a temple near it (Aelian.
//id. Am. xl 3; %anbeim, ad CMim. kprni. in
Diait. 56), and the Cydopa. (Virg. Aa. viiL 44D,
xi.26S,a768; Ov. fiiP«i ii. 3. 115.) [L. &]
AETC/LE (AlmtAif), a iorBame of Artemii, by
which ahe woa wonhipped at Nanpaetua. la her
temple in that town then wai a atatue of white
marble repreaenting her in the attitude of throwing
- -■—'-■-, (Vko. I. S8. S 6.) fL. 8.]
AFRANIA.
9 G.) According to Peuuiitaa (r. L S 2), hia mo
ther waa called Aaterodia, Chromia, or Hyperippe.
Ha waa married lo Pronoe, by whom he had two
aona, Pleuion and Calydon, Hia brother* were
Paeon, Epeius, and othen. (Slepb. Byx.i.ii.Nd{ai;
Conon. NarraL 14 ; Schol. ad Find. 01. i. 28.) Hi>
lather compelled him and hii two brothen Paeon
and Epdua to decide by a conteat at Olympia aa to
which of them wa> to luceeed him in hia kingdom of
Elia. EpeJn* gained the victory, and occupied the
thnme ^ter hit bther, and on hia demise ha waa
lucceeded by Aetolua. During the funeral gamei
which were ceichniied in honour of Aian, be ran
with hia chariot over Apia, the ton of Joaon or
SalmoneuB, and killed him, whereupon he waa ex-
pelled by the soni of Apia. (Apollod. I. c; Paui. v.
1. g 6 ; Strab. viiL p. 357.) After leaving Pelopon-
netut, he went to the country of the Curelea, be-
tween the AchelooB and the Corinthian gulf, whete
bs tlew Dorua, Laodocui, and Polypoetei, ^e sona
of Helioa and Phtbia, and gave lo the country the
name of Aetolia. (Apollod. Paua. U. m.) Thia
story ia only a mythied account of the colonitadon
of Aetolia. (Strab. i. p. 463.)
Z A son of Oiylus and Pieria, and brother of
l^iaa. He died at a tender age, and his parents
were enjoined by an oracle to bury him neither
within nor without the town of Elia. They accord-
ingly buried him under the gate at which the toad
to Olympia commenced. The gymnatiarch of £1J*
used to offer an annual lacrifice on hit tomb aa late
atthetimeofPautaniaa. (t. 4. g 2.) [L. a]
AFER, DOMITIUa, of Nemauaus (Nismes)
in Gaul, was praetor ^ o. 25, and gained the &-
vour of Tiberius by accnnng Claudia Pulchra, the
consobrina of Agrip^nna, in A. D. 26. (Tac Ann.
iv. 52.) From thia time he became one of the
most celebrated oraton in Rome, but sacrificed his
chaiacter by conducting oEcuaatioci* fin- the govern-
ment. In the following year, A. o. 37, he is again
Quintiliua, the ton of Cbudia Pukhra. (Aim. it.
66.) In consequence of the accuaation of Claudia
Pulchra, and of same oSenci which he hod given
to CaligiUa, ha waa accused by the emperor in ihe
senate, but by concealing his own akill in speak-
ing, and pretending to be overpowered by the .
eloquence of Caligula, he not only esc^ied the
danger, but was mode constd suffectus in a. d. 39.
(Dion Coas. lii. 19, 20.) Id his old age Xfcr lost
much of bis reputation by continuing to speak in
public, when bis poweti were exhausted. (QulLtiL
xiL 11.S3; Tae..iiiH.iv.52.) He died in the
TMgn of Nero, a. d. 60 (Tac. Amt. xU. 19). in
conseqaance of a mrfeit, according lo Hienmymiu
in the Cbronicon of Eusebius.
QuintiUan, when a young man, heard Domitiua
Afer(comp. Plin..^iL UJ, and frequently »penka
of him aa the moat dietinguiahed orator of his age.
He says that Domitiut Afer and Julius Africanus
were (he best ontoti he had hard, and that lie
prefen the former to the bitter, {z. 1. S UB.)
<juintilian lefen to a work of his "On Testimony"
(v. 7. 8 7), to one entithid "Dicta" (tL 3. | 42),
and to tome of hit orationa, of which those on be-
half of DomiUUa, or CloantiUa, and Voluaenin
Catulua seem to have been the most celebrated,
(viii. 5. g 16. ix. 2. 3 SO, 3. § 66, 4. g 31, x. 1.
I 24, &c) Reapee^iig the will of Domitiut Afer.
teePlin. J^ vUi. 18.
AFRA'NIA, CAIAorOAIA. the wife of the
man, who alwaji pleaded
Shew
AFRANIUS.
very Utigioui wo-
uioa to the poUIuh'
TiiL 3. § 1 i Dig. 3. tit. 1. fc I. S S.)
AFRA'NIA a£NS, plebeiMk, ii Ant nenticmed
in the ascond oentuiy u. c. The only cognomen
of thu gent, which ocean under the tepublic, ia
SfTBLLio ; thoM luuiw* which hsn no oogBomen
■le giTCD under ArKANlua. Sooie peruni of ihi*
IMDW erideotly did not belong to the A&anis Oeni.
On cshu we find only S. AAsniua uid M. Afro-
niu, of whom nothing it known. (Eckbel, y. n.
132.4c)
AFRA'NIUS. I. L. ArsiNiUK, a Roman
comic poet, who lived at the bt^ning of the Srtl
cenlor; o. c liia comedies deicribed Boman
•cene* and nunoen {Chmotdiac logatae), end the
■ubjecu were moatl; taken {rem the life of the
lover rliTi {Comoediae tabemariae.^ Thej were
&H]iteniif poUaled with diigracetul unoun, which,
■ccnding toQuinliiian, wereonly arepreaeatatioaof
the conduct ofAfnu]iii».{x 1.8 100.) Hedtoicted,
howeTer, Roman life with *Dch Bcciiraey, that he
i> du»d with Menandcr, (lom whom indeed he
borrowed lusetj. (Hor. £p. ii. 1. 57 ; Macrob.
&I. *i. 1 ; Cic dt /Vi. i 3.) He imitated the
uyle of C. Titiu, and hii language ia piuiwd by
Ciceco. I^BnL 4fi.) Hii comediea an ipoken of
in the hi^Mtl temu b; the andeut writen, and
midn ihe empire thej not only continned to ba
•ccnn in the tiznaof Nero. (VeU. PaL L 17, ii. 19;
Gelt. ziii. 8 ; Suet. Ner. 1 1 .) They aeem to have
been weD known even at the lattet end of the
fourth century. (Aawn. £pigr. 71.) Abaniiu
But hare wriltan a gieat many eomediei, at the
aame* and bagmeuti of between twenty and thirty
an atill fmened. Thaaa &agnwnla have been
poUiahed by Bothe, PaiL LaL Smac Fragmmla,
and by Neokinh, Dtfiibiila logata Roman.
2. L. ArBAMiDH, appean to hare been of ob-
acnn Migin, aa he i* called by Cicero in contempt
"the ton of Aalna," ai a penon of wham nobody
- had hMcd. (Cic ad AIL \. IG, 20.) Hs wai firtt
Iwooght into notice by Pompey, and wa* alwnji
hia warm &iei>d and portiaan. In b. c 77 he waa
me of Pompej'i legatee in the wu acaiiul Serto-
tiua in Spain, and aJn aerred Pompey in the aame
capacity in the Mithridatie war. (Plat. Smi. IS.
Pom^ 34, 36, S9i Dion Caaa. xuTii 5.) On
Pooqiey'a Rtntn to Rome, be waa andooi to ob-
tain the conaolahip fbr A&nniaa, that he might the
DHUsaanl^iairyhiaown plana intoeflect; and,nDt-
vithatanding tita oppanlion of a powerfal party,
he obtained the election of Afranina by influence
and bribery. Daring hia conaalthip, howerer,
(a. c SO), Afraniua did not do much for Pompey
(XHon Caia. uxTii. 48), but probably mole &am
want of experience in political affun than from
any want of inclination. In a. a. SK Afraniua hod
Ibe prolines of Ciaalplne Oaul (camp. Cic. ad Att.
L 19), and it may hare been owing to aome advan-
ta^ ha bad guned ma the Owib, that ha ob-
tained the Irianph, of which Cicero apeaka in hia
oiatiDO i^uiwt Piao. {c. 21.)
When PoDpey obtadnad tba pronnna of the
two Sgata in lua eeeond eooaulahip (n. c S5),
be i«Dt ABanioi and Petreiai to gorem Spain
AFRICAN US. fib
in hii niinte, while he hinuelf remained ui Rome.
(VelL Pat. iL 43.) On the breaking out of
the civil war, B. c 49, Afmniua waa atiU in
Spain with three legiona, and after uniting hia
forcea with thoae of Pelreiua, he bad to oppoas
Caeaar in tb* aame year, who had croued over
into Spain aa aoon aa be hod obtained poaaea-
uon of Italy. After a abort campaign, in which
Afianina and Pdlreiua gained ume adtanlagea at
fint, tbey were reduced to auch atiaita, that they
were obliged to sue for the mercy of Caeaar. Thi*
wai granted, on condition that tlieir tn»pa ahould
be diibanded, and that they ahould not aerva
againbt him again. (Caai. IkCi. S&-86 ; Appioa
B. C. ii. 42. 43; Dion Cau, xli. 20-23{ Pluc
Po«^. 66, Caa. 86.) Afraniua, however, did uoi
keep hia word ; he immediately joined Pompey at
Dyrrhadum, wIibtp be wua occosed by aome of the
aristocracy, thongh certainly without juatice, of
tieachety in Spain. After the battle of Djrrba-
cium, Afraniua recommended an immediate return
to Italy, eapecially aa Pompey wai nwaler of the
aea ; but thia advice waa overrojed, aud the battle
of Phanalia followed, B. a 48, in which Alianiua
had the charge of tba («mp. (Appian, £. C ii. H5,
76 ; Plut. Pmnp. 66 ; Dion Caaa. ili. 52 j Veil.
PbL iL fi2.) Aa Afraniua waa one of thoH who
could not hope lor pudon, he fled to AEhca,. and
joined the Pompeian army under Calo and Sdpio.
(Dion Cau. iliL 10.) After tba defeat of the
Pompeiana at the battle of Thapnu, K t. 46, at
which he waa preaent, he attempted to tiy into
MauritanU with Faualua Sulla and about IfiOO
horaonen, but waa taken priaoner by P. fiittiua,
and killed a few daya oflerwania, according to
•oms B4»>unta, in a aedilioa of the aoldiera, and
according to othera, by the command of Caeaar.
(Hirt Brit Afrie. 95 ; Suet. Om. U ; Dion Caaa.
iliii. 12; Florua, iv. 2. § 90; Liv. E^nt. 114;
Atir. Vict. tU Vir. ta. 7B,)
Afianiua aeemi to have had aome talent for war,
but little for civil abira. Dion Caaaiua »ya "that
he woB a better dancer than a atateamon " (iiitii.
iS\ and Cicero apeaka of him with the grealesi
contempt during Ma conaulahip (ad.AU. i Id, 20),
though at a later time, when Afraniua waa oppoaed
to Caeaar, he call! him nowniudu. {PhiLxm. 14.)
3. L. Afraniaa, aon of the preceding, negotiated
with Caeaar in Spain through Snlpidut for hia cwi.
and his IMher'a preaervation. He afterwarda went
aa a hoatage to Cami. (Caea. B. C. i. 74. 84.)
4. AtRANIOB PoTlTUa, [POTITUB.]
5. ArBANiDs Bunaua. [BunnuB.]
6. AfIUNIUB QUINCTUMVS. [QUINCTIAHIJB.]
7. AraiHiuB Dixtbb. [Dkxtxb.]
S. T.AFiuKiDBor T.AcHXNiuainolalloiiBn,
waa one of the ieadera of the Italian eonfaderatea
in the Handc war, n. c. 90. In conjanction with
Jndociliua Bud P. Ventidiua he defeated the legale
Pompeiua Stnbo, and ptuaned him into Ftrmnm,
bebie which, however, ha waa defeated in bia
turn, and waa killed in the taUIie. (Appian, B. C.
L 40, 47 ; Flomi, iii. 18.)
AFRICA'NUa (SciPio.]
AFRICA'NUS CAftwifdi), a writer on veto-
Ttnary anrgery, whoie dato ia not certainly known,
but who may very probably be the tame peraon a*
Sei, JuliuaAfricanua, whoae work entitled KtoroJ
contained information upon medical aubjecta.
[AraiCANua, Six. JuLitia.] Hia remaina weiv
publiafafld in the Collection of wtitora un Velcriiiary
AFIUCANUS.
ne, firel iu a Lslui ti
1 hy J. I
lid*, Pur. lS3a, (al, and ■ami-wdi in Gnwk, Bu.
1537, <W. edited by Grjnaeuiu [W. A. U.]
AFRICA'NUS, SEX. CAECI'LIUS. > clu-
uciil Raman juriaconiDlt, vbo lived under Anto-
ninni Pini. Ha wu probably ■ papil of SalTiiu
Julianui, the nlebnted nformer of tbe Edict
under Hadriiui. [Julianub, Salviii!.] Ha con-
■ulted JulisD on legal mbjecU (Dig. 3£. tit. 3. •. 3.
3 4), uid there it a contiovarted puoga in the
Digcil (A/ricamt lAro viaiino B^iUolartim apud
JtUiamm jmcnl, Ac Dig. ^0. tit. i. l 89), vbkh
ba) bean eiplaiscd in Tariout wayi ; eithar that
he pnbliibed a li^al carreapondence wbicfa puaed
between bim and Julionnt, or that he commented
□pon the epiitolarj opinions given by Julianua in
aommentury upon Julianui in the forra of letten.
On the other hand, Jollanna "ex Sexto" i) quoted
by Oaiui (iL 31B). which ibewa that Jnliaani an-
notated Seitiu, the fonnula ■'ex Sexto" being
aynonyrooua with "ad SeiRun." (Neubor, i^io
Juriit. Klaitittr, B. 9.) Who wu Saxtni bnt
Afiicanui ? Africanua ni the anther of " Libri
IX Quaealionum," from which many pore extncia
ale made in the Digest, a* may be aeen in Ham-
mel'i " Paliiigeneata PandeclaTum," where the ex-
tiacta from each jurist are brought together, and
thoM that are ttUien from Africaniu occupy 26
out of about 1800 pagu.
From fail itmaint, thua pretened in the Dignt,
it ia eiident that he wa> intimatdy acquainted
with the opiniona of Julianaa, who u the pereoD
aDuded ID when, vilheat any expmaed nominatira,
he tiaet the word* air, ejuttniattf, tuganit, pulaaL,
Mfinf, rapomlil, plaai, ROlof. Thia ii pnred by
Cu)aa from a compaiucm of aome Greek acfaolia on
the Elaolica with parallel extncta fmn A&icanua
ill the DigeaL Paulliu and Ulpian baTa done
Afrkaniia the honour of citing hia authority. He
wa» fond of antiquarian lore (Dig. 7. tic 7. a. l,pr.
when the true reading ia S. Gaceilmt, Dot &Aeiiiu),
and hia -Libri IX Qnaeatioiinm," &om the coo-
daeneis of the ilyle, the great tabtlety of the rco-
aoning, and the knottineaa of the point* discuued,
BO pniiled the old gleaaatort, that when they oune
eiclaim Afiiami l»z,idtd diffic^a. (Heinecc. Itut.
Jmr, Rom. § axri. n.) Uaacoiiu (da SetiiM Jttr,
4. a 3} nppDaet that Africanua belonged to the
legal iect of the Sabiniani [CAPrro], and aa our
author trai a ileady follower of Salviua Jnlianna,
who wai a Sabinian (Oaiua, iL 217, 21S}, thia
euppoaition may be regarded aa eatabliabed. In
the time of AJitoninui Piua, the diatinctiDa of
■chooh or aecU had not yet worn oot.
Among the writera of the Uvea of ancient law-
yer* (Paodroltua, Jo, Bertrandna, Orotiua, &c)
much diapute faaa arisen aa to the time when Atii-
cann* wrote, in consequence of a corrupt or eno-
IMOO* paaaage in LBmpridina(Lainp.,^li«. &v. 68),
iriucb would make him a friend of ScTems Alei-
■ndaraDdadiscipleof Papinian. Cnjas ingeniously
and nuiabctorily dispote* of thia anachionitm by
rafcrring to the mteraal eTJdence of an extract
from A^kanuB (Dig. 30. lit. 1. a. 109), which a*-
arnne* the TaUdily of a legal maiim that wai no
lower in forca when Papinian wrote.
For leaaona whkh it wonid ba tediout to detail,
we hold. cODtnry to the opinion of MFngge(j4nuin.
Jur. c 23), that oui Seitut Caerilius Abicanus ia
AFBICANUS.
identical with the JDiiit tMnetime* menlioned in
the Digeat by the name Caetilio* or S. Caedliua,
and alao with that S. Caedliua whoae dispute with
Favorinns forms an amnung and interesting chapter
in the Nocts Atticae. (GelL ix. 1.) G^us per-
but, at all erenta, the lawyer's defence of the XII
Tablaa againat the attacks of the philaicpher is
"ben tTDvato," There ia aomelhing hnmoroualy
etvel in the concluding atrake of the conTenation,
in the pedantic way in which our jnriaconsult nn-
dicatea the decemTiral law agatnat debtora — paria
saomto, Ac. — by the example of MetiuB FuleOn*,
and the hanh aentiment of Virgil ;
**At tn dictia, Albanef manerea,''
The remain! of Afiicanus harg been admirably
expounded by Cujaa (ad AJneanum IratMiu IX.
in CDJac. Opp. lol. 1), and hare alao been annotated
by Scipio OentilL (Scip. Genlilis, ZNsa. /-/JToit
Afiioanum, 4lo. Attdoif. 1602-7.)
. S 9*.) [J. T. G.]
AFRICA'NUS, JU'LIUS, a celebrated orator
in the reign of Nero, aeemt to hats been the aon
of Julint AihcanuB. of the Gallic slate of the San-
Aftt a
quetMe of Africanua wa* chiefly chnracteriaed by
lehemenca and energy. (Qnintil. i. 1. 9 IIS.
IU. 10. % II, Gomp.niL fi. |1£: Dial-di On:.
15.) Pliny mentioiu a graodaon of thia Julius
Aihcano*, who wa* alao an advocate and was
oppoaed to him apoa one occasiDn. [£^ Yii. 6.)
He wa* conaul sul^tus in A. n. lOa
AFRICA'NUS. SEX. JU'LIUS, a Christisn
iter at the beginning of the third century, is
called by Suidai a Libyan <i. o, 'AppiKarSt), but
paaaed the greater part of his life at Emmana in
Faleatine, where, aoootding to aome, bo waa bom.
(Jenmie, de Fir. IU. 63.) When Emraaus waa
destroyed by fire, Africanns wa* lent to Elagabalus
solicit it* leitoration, in which iniirion he auo-
tded: the new town wa* tailed NicopoU*. (a. n.
221, Eusebius, Cinm. sub anno ; Synceltus, p.
359, b.) Africanna anbae'iuently went to Alexan-
dria to hear the philoaopher Henclas, iriio wm
afterwards biahop of Alexandria. The later Syrian
itate, that he waa subsequently made
He was one of the moat Innied of the
early 'Christ Ian niiten. Socrates {HiO. Eod. JL
35) ctasees him with Origen and Clement ; and it
ppear* ftom his letter on the History of Susanna,
fiat be wa* acquainted with Hebrew.
The chief work of Afticanna waa a Chronicou
a Gto hooka (im-nUifAwr xfMnAoyiaJr), irom
he creation of the worid, which he placed in
il99 B. c. to A. D. 221, the Iborth y«r of the
eign of Elagabalua. This work is lost, but a con-
idetatde part of it i* extracted by Eusebiu* in his
Chronicon," and many fn^enti of it are alao
preswred h; Georgin* E^nceUua, Cedranna, and in
the Pa«hJe Chronicon. (See Ideler, HauBmck
d. OuvkJ. toL ii. p. 456, At) The &agmenta of
work are given by Oallandi {Biti, PaL), and
ith {RiUqHiat Srurac).
ifricanu* wrote a letter to Origen impugning
authority of the book nf Snaanna, to whiih
AGAMEDC.
OrigcD nplird. Thii letter ii i
bwn inUuhed, twether vith Orif
WstMeiii, Buie, 1674, ilo. It i
in Da la Hns'i edition oF Origen. Afiicnnai ■!»
wrote ■ letter to Ariileidea on the genealogiei of
Cbriit in Mattheir and Lnks (Phot. BibL 34 ;
Eueb. Hot. EoL Ti. 23^ of •rhich »me eitiacti
■re giTen by Entebini. (i. 7.)
There ii another worii attributed to AiHcsniu,
ntitled Kforof, that ia, embroidered girdles, M
oUed fhm the celebntej mrrJi of Aphrodite.
Some tDodem vriten Boppoae thii work to have
beeD wntt«n b^ wnie one die, hat it can scarcely
be Atmbled that it waa written bjr the nme Afri-
cania, auiee it Is expret^y mentioned among hii
other mitbiga by Photint {I. c), Snidai {l. c),
SyiKcDna [1. e.), and Euutriiu. (vi. 33.) Tho
nmnber of booki of which it coniiiled, i« stated
TBiionaly, Suidaa menlioiu twenty-fonr, Photiua
fbnrteen, and Syncellne nine. It treated of
B,Hgni
ulture.
butory, ihe military art, Ac, and Memi
btcD B kind of cnmmoiHiUee twok, in which the
anthoi entered the remilu of hia icadinf; Some
of the booka are aaid to eiiat atitt in mannacript.
I. 240, i
n ore pnbliahed by Theve-
not in the " Motheniatici Veterea," Parit, 1693,
(b., and alio in the QeDponia of Coaaianna noHoa.
(Neadham, Prtdrnm. ad CeCTioa.) The pan le-
htii^ to the military art wa* tTantlated into
FrriMb by Ouichard in the third volnme of " M^
iBoiiea criL et biaL nir pluaieora Pointa d'Anti-
rplAtt militmiM," Beit 1774. ComparB Durean
de la Halle, " PoltorciUqaa dea Anrietia,'" Paria,
11119, 8to.
AFRICATJUS, T. SFXTIUS, a Roman of
noble ruik, waa detened by Agrippina from mar-
rying Slana, In a. d. G3, he took the eenaos in
Ihe preiincea of Oaol, together with Q. Volonaa
and Trebelliiw Haiimaa. (Tae. Am. xiii 19,
iiT. 46.) Hii name oceura in a fragment of the
Fratrea Arralea. (Oroter, p. 1 1 9.) There waa a
T. Seitina Africanna conaul with Tisjan in A. o.
112, who waa |nnbably a descendant of the one
d above
work aboftt Olympta (rtpi 'OXhiimI
referred to by Suida* uid Pbotint.
AOA'LLIAS. [AoAttln]
AOALLI9 ('ATaWii) of Corcyia, a female
gnuuiuarian, who wrote npon Homer. (Alhen. i.
p. 14, d.) Some have aoppoaed frvm two pfluagea
in Snidaa (i. c 'twirftAXa and 'Onpfa), that
we onght to t«Bd Anagallii in this pouage of
Athenaena. The icholiiuit npon Homer and En-
ttolhina (ad It, xfiiL 49 1 ) mention a gnunmnrian
of the name of Agalliaa. a pupil of Arutophanea
the graiBDiarian. alao a Corcjraean and a coromon-
laloT npon Homer, who may be the lame at AffJ-
&a or perhapt her felher.
AOAMEDE CArVfliSq). I- A daoghter of
Angeioa and wife of Molina, who, according to
[[omer (IL xi. 739), waa acqnainled with the heal-
bg powera of all the plant* that grow npon the
earth. Hyginua (Fab. 157) makeiher tbe mother
of BeJna, Actor, and Pictya, by PoBeidon.
% A daughter of Macario, fixmi whom Agamede,
a plaCK in Lcaboa, wai belicied to have derived iU
name. (Sleph Bjt. ,. r. ■h-m,-»r,.) [L.S.)
AGAMEMNON. hi
AGAME'DES i'tiyaii'^s), a Km of St>-mphaIuB
andgreat-grandsonof Area*. (Pana. viii.*4. g 5, S.
3 3.) He was father of Cercyon by Epicaite, who
also brought to him a at^^p-aon, Tropbonins, who
iraa by iDnta believed to be a son ot Apollo. ' Ae-
cording to othen, Agamedea wai a son of Apollo
and Rpicaate, or of 7.eaM and locnale, and father of
Trophoniua. The most common alory however ia,
that be wna a aon of Ergina*, king of Orchomenua,
and brother of Trophonias. These two biolhera an
said tn have distingniahed themeelte* ai anhilecta,
espedally in building templea and palacea. Among
others, they built a temple of Apollo at Delphi, and
a treasury of Hyrient, king of Hyria in Boeotia.
(Pana. ii. 37- §3; StrHb.ii.p.421.} Theacholiast
on Ariatophanea {N<A. £08) give* a aomewhal diife-
rentocconnt from Chaiai, and makea them build (ha
tTBOinry for king Angeiaa. The alory about thia
treflaury in PauaBniaa bean a great reaemblBnce to
that which Herodotus(ii. 121) relates of tbe traiaury
of the Egyplinn king Rhampunitua. In the con-
Blrudion of the treasury of Uyrieua, Agsmedes and
Trophonins contrived to place one atone in auch a
manner, that it could be taken oway ontaide, and
thus fbrm<-d on entrance to the tnuaurr, without
any body perceiving it. Agamede* and Trophoniua
now constantly tubbed the traaniy ; and the king,
aeeing that locVa and aenla were uninjured while hie
treaaurea were constantly decreainng, set traps to
catch the thief. Anunedes waa thus ensnared, and
Trophoniua cut off his head to avert the discovery.
After this, Trophonins was imroedialelj- swallowed
up by the earth. On thia spot there waa afterwards,
in the grove of Lebadeio, the sfMslted cave of Aga-
modes with a column b; the ude of it. Here also
was the otBcle of Trophoniua, and those who con-
sulted it lint offered a lam to Agamedea and in-
voked him, (Pau*. ii. 39. § 4 ; compare Diet, of
Ant. p. 673.) A tradition mentioned by Cicero
(T^isc. HaaaL I 47 j comp. Plut. De co<uol. ad
ApcJitm. 14), slalea that Agimedea and Tmpho-
niuB, after having built the temple of Apollo at
Delphi, prayed to the god to grant them in reward
for their labour what was beat for men. The god
promised to do *o on a certain day, and when the
day came, the two brothera died. The question a>
to whether the story abont the E^ptian treasury
ia derived from Greece, or whether the Greek stoiy
waa an importation biat Egypt, ha* been anawcred
by modem scholars in both ways; but MUlIec
(Orotorn. p. 94,Ac.) has rendered it very probable
that the tradition took it* liae among the Minyans,
was transferred from them to Augeias, and was
known in Greece long before the reign of Piommi-
tichuB, during which the ictercoune between Ihe
two countries was opened, [L. S.l
AGAMEMNON TAw^a™-), 1, A son of
Pleiethenes and grandson of Atreu*, king of My-
cenae, in whoso house Agamemnon and Meuebiiit
were educated after the death of their father.
(ApoUod, iii, 2. g 2 ; Schol. urf Earip. Or. 6 i Schol.
lu' //I'od, il 249.) Hon.er and several other writers
call him a son nf Aliena, giandson of Pelops, and
great-grandson of Tantaloa. (Horn. IL li. ISl ,
Enrip, //./hi. 3S6 ; TsetnaiZjoop'ir. 147 ; Hygin.
Pai. 97.) His mother woo, according to moat ao-
counts, Aerope ; but some call Eriphyle the wife
of Pleiitbenes and the mother of Agamemnon.
Beiidet his brother Menelans, he bad a sister, who
is lalled Anaxibiu, CvndragorB, oi Aslyocheia-
(SchoL EnHp. Or. 5; Hygin, FoA. 17.) Aga-
AOAMEUNON.
«f Atieiu. When tliey bod grown to man
Atniu uut Agamemnon mud Msaelsui lo
ThyeMsi. They fsuDd him at Delphi, Mid canied
him to AtRiu, who thiev him into a dungeon.
Aeginbn* mi oftenrBrd* conmuuided to kill him,
but, ncogninng bia f jthrc in him, he abituned
Cram Ihs emel dead, ilew Atreua, and after having
upelled Agamemnon and Menelaui, hs and hii
^ttta occupied the kingdom of Mjcooae. [Abois-
TUU8.J The two broUien wandered abouc for a
tiiMj and at lait came to Sparta, where Agamem-
non married Clytemneetra, the dooghter of Tynda-
nni, bj whom ba became the Euher of Iphituuua
(Iphisoneiii], ChryMlhemit. Laodice (Electra), mid
Orenei. (Horn. IL ix. U5, with the note of Eu^
inlh. J Lucret. L 86.) The manner in which Agu-
meniDOD came lo the kingdom of Mjcenae, it dif-
ferenllir related. Fnm Homer (11. a. lOG ; comp.
Paua.ix.40. g6),ilappeuiaiif he had peocealjly
niuiped hi* thrane. After he had become king of
lirccuae, he rendered Skyon and ita king uibject
to himielf (Pbul iL 6. g 4), and became tfae moat
powerful piiace in Greece. A catalogue of hia
dominioni it giTcn in the Iliad, (ii. 569, ""-
comp. Strah. viiL p. S77 ; Thuoyd. L 9.) 1
Hantu (II. a. 108) attributea to Agamemno
•overeignty orer tU Argoa, the uanie Argos here
•ignifiei PeloponnFMui, or the greater part of it.
a PeloponnFMUi, or the greater part
iar tbe dtj of Argoi waa goienied by Di
(IL iL GfiS, tie) Stiabo (Lc.) haa alio
that the name Argoi ii aometiniet oted by
gic poeti at tynonymoui with Mycenao*
When Helen, the wile of Menelaua, wai
off by Pari*, the aon of Priam, Agamemi
MeDelana callni upon all the Ore^ chjefi for aa-
littance Bgainat Tr>;. (Odyt. xxir. US.) The
cbi«& met at Argoa in the palacv of Diom '
where Againemnon vaa choten their chief
IT, either in coiueqaence of hia luperior pairer
by giTing them rich preaenti. (Dictyt, Cret. L 15,
16.) After two yeara of pieparaUoo, the Gnek
aimy and fleet aiaemblad in ^e pirt of Aulia in
Boeolia. Agamemnon had prenouily ooaaulled
the ancle about the itaue of the enterprite, and
the aniwer gifen wat, that Troy ahouid &11 at the
time when the moet diatinguithed among the Ore^
^oDld quarreL (Od. riiL 80.) A aim^ propbecr
awhkt
Id quarreL (Od.
waa denied fiom a marrallaiu
happened while the Oreeka wi
Aulia. Once wboi a ncrifice vai offered under
the bough* of a tree, a diagou cmwled forth (rom
eight young birdi and their mother. Calchai in-
terpreted the aign lo indicate that the Oreeka
would hare to hght agaiml Troy for nine yesia,
but that in the tenth the city would Ul. (JL iL
303, Ac) An account of a diferent miracle por-
tending the uime thing i> giieu by Aeichylui.
( J^tUB, 1 1 0, &c) Another iutereiting inddenl
happened while the Oreeka were aaaembled at
Aulu. Agamemnon, it ia nid, killed ailag which
waa Bcred to Artemi*, and in addilion proioked
tfae anger of the goddaa* by inevereat worda.
She in return viaitod the Qreek army with a pet-
tilence, and produced a perfect calm, ao that the
AOAMEMNON.
Greek* wore unable lo leaTe the port. When the
aeert declared that the anger of the goddcaa could
not be •ooihed unleia Iphigenela. the daughter of
Agamemnon, were ofieted to her a* an stimiiig
•acrifice, Diomedea and Odyaaeua were tent lo
[etch her lo the camp under the pretext that ahe
waa lo be married to Achille*. She came ; but at
the moment when ahe waa to be aacriliced, ahe
waa oiried off by Artemia heraelf (according to
othen by Achillea) to Tautia, and another victim
waa lubititulcd in her place. (Hygin. I'aL 98;
Kurip^ Ijii^. Aid. 90, Iphig. rour. \h\ SophscL
EUd. £65 ; Find. F^ iL 35 ; Oi. Mtk. xii. 31 ;
Dict.Cret.L19i SchoLotf ^jra^t^. 183; AnCoDin.
Lib. 27.) After thii the cahu ceaaed, and the
□rmy sailed to the coaat of Tnty. Agamemnon
alone had one hundred ahipa, independent of eiity
which be bad lent lo the Arcadian^ (II. ii. £76,
61Z)
In tbe tenth year of the uegs of Troy — for it i*
in thi* year that the Iliad open* — we End Ago-
memnoD involred in a quaiiel with Achillea re-
apectini (he poaaeaaioD of Briieia, whom Achillea
waa obliged to gire up to Agamemnon. Achille*
withdrew from the tidd of hattJe, and the Qnek*
were ritiled by aucceuire diaasteia. (Achillis.}
Zeui aent a dinm to Agamemnon 10 pertuade bim
to lead the Qreeki to bsllle againat the Trojana.
i/^ iL 8, &c) The king, in order to try the
Ireeka, commanded them to return home, with
which they readily complied, until their coumge
waa rerived by Odyueui, who perauaded them to
prepare for battle. (II IL 55, &c) After a single
combat between Pari* and Menelaui, a battle
followed, in which Agamemnon killed aoreral of
the Trojaiu. When Hector challenged the brareit
of the Greeka, Agamemnon offered to fight with
him, but in hi* alead Ajai wai cboaen by lot.
Soon af^ this auother battle took phice, m which
tbe Oreeka wen wonted (//. Tiii.), and Agamem-
noD in deapondence adriied tbe Greeka to lake to
flight and return home. (II ii. 10.) But be
waa oppoaed by tbe other heroea. An attempt to
coucihate Acbillee Mod, and Agamemnon aaaem-
bled the chie& in the ni^l to delibersle about the
meaeurea to be adopted. (IL x. I, dtc.) Odyiaeua
and Diomedea were then aent out aa apies, and on
the day tbllowing the coDteat with the Trojan* wa*
renewed. Agamemnon himself wna again one of
tbe bnveat, and ilew many enemica with hi* own
hand. At laat, howerer, he wai wounded by Coon
and obliged lo withdraw to hia tent. (lU iL 250,
&C.) Hector now adranced vidorioiuly, and Aga-
memnon again advised the Greek* lo laie tbem-
•el™ by fligbt. (IL nv. 75, 4c.) But Odjaaena
and Diomedea again reaiated him, and the latter
ptevailed upon hini lo return lo the battle which was
going on near Ihe ihips. Poaddon alao appeared
to AgamemuDU iu the figure of an aged man, and
intpimd him with new courage, (fl. liT. 1 25, jic.)
The pnaaing daiwer of the Greeks al htat induced
Patroclua, the biend of Achillea, lo lake an
energetic part in the battle, and hip &11 roused
AchUlea 10 new acliTity, and led to his recondlia'
tion with Agamemnon. In tbe gamea al tbe
funenJ pyre of Palroclo*, Agamemnon guned tbe
firal priu in throwing Ihe apear; (IL xiiii. 690,
&c)
AOAUEMNON.
hJuiar to Adulltt. Bat he Deretlhaleu nut
■boTc lU tbs Ondu by hi* dionity, pover, and
nujutj (IL m. 16«, Ac), ud hii ey«a ud bead
■re likened to tboH of Zeui, hie giidle to llut of
Ant, MMti hi* breut to that of PoHidon. (/£. h,
ill, Slc) AgBmenmoli ii among the QtHk
bene* what Zeui ii among the godi of Olympiu.
Thi* idea appear* to have guided the Ofcek aituti,
for in Mi«al rcprMeaUlknu of Aganwrnnon elill
eMast ibera U a remaduble reaeniblaiice to the
rejifwfntitioiu of Zeiu. The emblem otiiii power
and Dujeuy io Homer ii a nptre, the work of
and Heimea to Feltqn, from whran
to AgameniDaii. (IL ii. 100, Ac; comp. Paui.
40. (6.) Hi* anDonr i* deiciibed in the Iliad.
(Ills. At)
The nmoining part of the itoiy of
it teialad ia the Odjaieir, and by eaieml later
wriUtfB, At tho taking oC Tmy he reoeiTod Ca*-
nodn, the daughter of Priam, u hi* priia tOd.
iL *21 J Din. Cret i. 13). by whom, attording
Io a tiaditioD in Paoauiiaa (iL 16. i&\ he had
ama, Teledamw and Pelopa. On hii return hi
ha waa (wic« diiTCU out of bit conne by tlomu,
but at taat landed in AigoUi, in the dominiao of
Atgiithiu, who had tediiced Clytamneetra during
the ahaence of hei hoibaud. He inrited Agnmem-
Boe « bit artiral to a repaal, aud tiad him and hit
canpaaiont treadiBtDuslj miudered during the
faat (Od. iiL 263) tAauiaruua], and Cljtemnea-
{Od. li. 400. Ac 423, uIt. SS, Ac.) Ody«Bna
Biet the ahade of Agamemnon in the lower world.
{OiL xL 387, CUT. 20.) Menehuu erected a
monnmenl in hoBour of hit brother on the ri>er
AegyptUL {Od. it. £84.) Paiuuiiaa (ii. 16. g
noa waa ttiU extant at Mycenae. Tho tngic
poela hare Yarionily modilied the itoiy of the
miiider of AganuMonon. Aeachylni (Agan. H92,
Ac) make* Clytemneitn alone mnider Agamem-
non: the Ihiew a net oTer him while he wu b
the bath, and ilew him with three itrokea. Her
aotiTe ii [ortlT her jealouiy of Cauandia, and
partly her adiJtennu life with Aegitthnt. Ao-
eordmg to Tieize* (ad laa^. 109S), Aegitthua
--'id lb* nnudorwilb the aauitance of Cly-
Eoripide* (Or. 26) mentioni a gai-
h Qytonnectn thnw over him inilead
of a net, and fasth Sopboclet (£bcl £30) and En-
ripdea repreamt the MoiBts of Iphigeoeia ai the
cauae for which ahe mnideied liim. Aiker t)w
d«ub of Agamemnon and Caiaandia, (heir two
BOD* were murdered upon their lomb by A^istbni.
(Pan*. iL IG. g G.) According to Pindar (/yi.
IL 48) the murder of Agamemnon took placs at
Amjrifae, in Laconiea, and Paoianiat (£ c) ilalea
Ibat the inbahitaatt of thi* place diapnted with
tboae of Mycenae the poiieuioa of the tomb of
CaaaandtB. (Comp. Paul, ill 19. j 5.) In htter
tinw* atatoea ef Agamemnon were erected in HTeral
parte of Greece, aiid be wai wonbipped at a hero
•t Amjda* and Olympia. (Pau*. iiL 19. g fi, t.
25. g 5.) He wa* repreaented on the pedettal of
tb* cdebnUed Rbamnunan Nemedt (i. 33. g 1\
and hi* Ggbl with Coon on the chett of Cypielut.
(t. 19. g 1.) He waa painted in the Loche of
Delphi, by Polygnotna. (z. 25. g 2; ccm-
rre Plin. H. W. nxj. 36. g S i Quintil iL 13.
ISi V«LHax.riiL ll.ge.) It ihould be ra-
A0APETU8. fin
■laAad that aereiai Latin poet* luontion a butard
•on of Agamemnon, of the name of Ualetnt, to
whom the foundation of the town of Faliid ot
Alenum it aMsibed. (0*. FoMt. It. 73; Jnor.
iiL 13. 31 ; comp. Senr. ad Aou lii. 695; ail.
Ila:. liiL 476.)
2. A lurDame of Zeui, under whkb ha waa
wonhipped at Sparta. (Lycophr. 335, with the
SchoL 1 Euiiath. ad /I. iL 25.) Euitatbtui think*
that the god derived thit name from the reaem-
blance between him and Agamemnon ; while
other* believe that it ii a mere epithet tigtiifying
the Eternal, from dyav and fUmr. [ I^ S.]
AQAMEMNO'NlDf::S ['Aynunrwam). a
patronymic form bom Agamemnon, which it utcd
to deriguBle hit wn Orette*. (Horn. Ol L 30;
Jut. riii. 21i.) (L. S.J
AOANl'CE or AOLAONI'CE ('AyarlKii oi
'Ay\aoruai), daughter of Hegelor, a Tbetaalian,
who by her knowledge of Aitronomy could foreteU
when the moon would diiappear. and imposed
upon credulooi women, by nying that the could
draw down the moon. (Pint, di Off. CiKmg. p. 1 46,
it Difia. Orac p. 417.) [L. S-J
AGANIPPE ('ATorfwini). I. A nymph of
the well of the tame nime at the foot of Houut
Helicon, in Boeotia, which wu coniidered eacred
to the Mow*, and beheTsd to haTs the power of
inspiring Choie who drank of it. The nymph i*
(Paul. iz. 2fl. § 3 ; Virg. Edog. x. 11) The
Miksea aro tometimet called Aganipplde*.
2. The wife of Acniiut, and according to torn*
iccounti the mother of Danae, although the Utlef
it more commonly called a daughter of Eorydka.
(Hygin. Fai. 63; ScheL ad Apollom. RiaL a,
1091.) [L. S.]
AOANIPPIS, i* D*ed b^ Orid {Fa^ t. 7) a*
an epithet of Hippocteno ; it* in^tanma hnm,*^^w> :>
t quite dear. It it dioiTed
- -ill or nymph, and aa A^uiippidei
ugnate Ihe Mute*, Aginippii Hippocrene may
« meanuig howerer ii
ed from Agnippe, the
lippidei i* uted to de-
nothing but "
lippooeiie, iBcfed to i
lotet. [L. S.]
AOAPE'NOR (^Ayar^imp), a aon of Ancaena,
-' nandton of Lycuisut. He waa king of tha
liani, and rcoeiTed liity ihipa fomi Aga-
which b
(He
also occun among the
Fai. El ; Apollod. iii.
from Troy he
b,.
temple of Aphrodite. (Pt
riiL 5. g 2, Ac) He alao occur* in Ibe ttory of
HiauoNii. (Apollod. iiL 7. g 6, 4e. [L. 3.]
AOAPE'TUS CAyaTTrti,). I. Metropolitan
Bithop of Rhodet, A. D. 4S7. When the Em-
peror Leo wrote to him for the opinion of hie
isffngant and hinuelf on the council of Chalcedon,
he deiended it again*! Timotheua Aelurua. in ■
letter atill extant in a lAtin tiantlation. Coma-
tionm Nona GMv^ i Maim, loL Til p. 5S0.
2. St, bom at Rome, wu Archdeacon and
ited to the Holy See a. D. 535. He wa* no
Doer coutocrated than he took off the anathema*
onounced by Pope Bonifius 11. againit hit ds-
wjsed HtoI Dioacorua on a bite chane of Simony.
He received aa appeal from the CathoUct of Con-
tinople when Anthimui, the Monophytitei
made their Bishop by Theodora. [Anthi-
/.ooqIc
60 AOARISTA.
VUK.I The fe»r of sn inrauon of lUdy by
Tiutiniui fed the Oodi Theodalni to oblige St.
AgapetDt to go himiett to CooitaDtinople, in bi^
that Juatinian might be direrted Iroin hi* pnrpoK.
(See BnrmiiBH S. Liberati, if. Manii, Omntio,
vol. ii. p. 696-) A» to this lut object he conld
make no impreeiion on the emperor, bnt he luc-
eeeded In persmuling biin to depose Anthimtit,
fttid when Mennu whb dioeeri to snecced him,
AgRpetni Inid !ii< ovn hendi npm bini. The
Council and the Synodal (interpreted into Greek]
•ent by Agspetnt relating to theee ifiain may be
(nnnd up. Man*!, rol. Tiii. pp. 869, 921. Com-
ptunU vere wnt him bma Tarroni qoailen against
the Mnnaphynle Acephsli ; bnt he died tnddenly
A. D. 636, April 03, and they were read in ■
CouncU held on 2nd May, by Mennat, (Manei,
ibid. p. 874.) There are two letlera from St
Agnpetni to Juatinian in reply to a letter from the
eoiperer, in the latter of which he refuaea to no-
knovledge the Orden of the Ariani ; uid Uieie
are two othen: 1. To the Biihopg of Africa, on
the aune aubject ; 2. To Repantna, Biahop of
Carthage, in anawer to a letter of confrralulalim
on hi* elention to the Pontificate. (Uanii, Oxt-
eOia, riiL pp. 816 — 860.)
3. Deacon of the Church of SL Sophia, .i. D.
627. Then are two other AgajiOi mentioned in
a Connnt held by Menna* at tbia timo at Con-
atantinople, who were Anhimandritet, or Ahbota.
Agijwtoe wa* tntar to Juatinian, and, an the ac-
eeaaion of the latter to the empire, addresaed to
hnn AdmomtitmM om Ae Duty of a Prvtce^ in
73 Section*, the imtial letter* of which Ham the
dedication (Irfeou ra^oXafi* wapaimiKSr ajc-
tuurttita). The repnte in which lhi> work wai
held appear* from it* common title, vii. the AojuJ
StcHoiu (ax^Sv PaaiXiKi). U wa* pnbliihed,
with a Latin Teraion, by Zui. GJlirrg. Bvo., Van.
1609, aflerwaida by •/. Brwum, 8to., Lipa. 1G69,
Gr-6M, 8to., Lips. 1733, and in Gallandi-a /»«/■>-
OtM, ToL li. p. 256, &C., Vcn. 1766, after the
edition of Bandarim (Bettedic(ine). It wa* tnne-
hled into French by Lonia XIII., 8>o. Par. 1612,
and by Tb. Paynell into Sngli*h, I2mo., I^nd.
1560. [A. J. C]
AGAPETUS CA7rim|Toi), an ancient Greek
pbyucian, wboae remedy for the goat ia mentioned
with approbation by Alexander Trallianua (xi.
p. 303) and Paiatu Aegineta. (iii. 78, p. 197, tu.
II, p._661.) He probBhly liTcd between the thinl
and uith centnriee after Chml, or certainly not
hler, at Alexander Tiallianua, by whom he ii
qnoled, b anppoeed to hare flonriabed about the
beginning of the sith cenlnry. [ W. A. G.]
AOATIUS CAyinas), an ancient phyacian of
Alexandria, who taught and piacljaed medicine at
Bystntiom with great mcteat and repnlation, and
aaptired immense richea. Of hii dale it aui only
be determined, that he mnat have lived before the
end of the fifth century after Chriat, a* Damasdaa
(from whom Photiut, BiblialA. cod. 242, and Suida*
have taken their account of him) Jived abont
thatlime. [W.A.O.]
AGARISTA CA-W'"^)- I- The danghlcr of
aeiathenea, tyrant of Sicyon, whom her fiilher
promited to gi»e in marriape to the beit of the
Greek*. Suilon came to Sicyon from all part* of
Greece, and among other* MeKadca, ibe aon of
Alcmaeon, from Atbcni. After lliey had been
delaincd at Sityon for a whole year, during which
AO.ATHAGETUS.
time Cleisthcuea made trial of them ill vM.imi*
waya, hei^ve Agariate (o Megiclei From thi*
nuuriage came the Cleiatbenes who divided the
Athenian* into ten tribe*, and Hippociale*. (Herod.
Ti. 12G— 130; comp. Athen. n. p. 373, h. e_
xii. 511,b. c)
3. The daoghlar of the abore-mentioaed Hip.
pocratei, and the grand-daughter of the above-
mentioned Agari*te, married Xanlbippu* and
became the mother of Periclea. (Hemd. ri. ISO:
Pint. Pfnd. S.)
AGA'SIAS (Ayafflai), a Stymphalian of Ar-
cadia (Xen. Amib. iv. 1. § 37), ia frequently
mentioned by Xenophon a* a brave and active
officer in the army of the Ten Thoutand. (AmIk
i*. 7. S 11. T. 2. i 15, &c) Be wa* wounded
while lighting againat Addatei. (_Aiiab. >iii. B.
S 19.)
AtiA'SIAS CA-rnrfu), *an of Dontheu*, a
diatinguished aculptor of Ephem*. One of the
productiona of hia chiiel, the atalne known by the
name of the Borgheae gladialor, ia still prcierrcd
in the gallery of the Louvre. This atatue, aa weJ
at the ApoUo Beliidere, wa* diacovered among
the rulna of a palace of the Roman cmperon on the
aha of the ancient Antinm {Capo d'Aato). From
the altitude of the fif^nre it ia clear, that ^e atatue
ing with a mounted combatant ThierKh soajee-
tores that it vnu intended to represent Achillea
fighting with Pentheailea. The only recon] that
we hare of this artiit it the inscription on the
pedestal of the statue ; nor an there any data fbr
ascertaining the age in which he lind, except the
style of art displayed in the work iuelf, which
competent judges think cannot have been produced
earlier than the fourth cenlurj-, a. c.
It is not quite clear whether the Aganat,vhD it
mentioned as the father of Hemclidei, wa* the
same as the author of the tioighcse atatne, or a
different person.
There wa* another sculptor of the aame name,
alao an Ephetian, the aon of Menophilna. He it
mentioned in a Greek baciiption, from which it
appears that he exercised hia art in Delot while
that ittand wa* n»der the Roman tway ; probably
aomewbere about 1 00, u. u. (Thiersch, ^lodKii d.
biU. KmH, p. 130 ; Miiller, ArrL d. Kma,
P.15S.) [C.P. M.]
AOASICLES, AOESICLES or HE0ESICLE8
('AtiwhcASi. 'AyijouiAni, 'Hyijo-wXiii), a king irf
Spajia, the thirteenth of the line nf Proclet. He
waa contemporary with the Agid Leon, and inc-
ceeded hi* fiither Archidamna 1., probablT about
B.C £90 or 600. During hia reign the Lnxdae-
moniana carried on an unmccesafiil war against
Tq;ca, but pntpered in their other wan. (Herod.
L 66 ; Paus. iiL 7. S 6, 3. §. S.) [C. P. M.]
AGA'STIIENES (^A-yaMmi), a ton of Au-
geias, wham he aucceeded in the kingdom of Elis.
He had a son, Polyienns, who occurs among the
auitom of Helen. (Horn. //. ii. 624 ; Paue. y. 3.
Ml Apollod.iii. 10. S8.) [L, S.]
AGATHAtJOELUS, the eon of Csllitiratua
wrote the life of Gt«Dry of Armenia in Greek,
which it printod in the Atb
[I. 330. There are manuscript* of it
ibnrit* both of Paris atkd doieiice.
whidi Agalfaangelut lived it unknown. (Fabric.
BM. Grme. vol. i. p. 333, xi p. 554.)
AOATHAOETUS f AToft^m). a Rhodiao,
M public
AQATHARCHIDES.
vho rreammended hii itBle to Hpoiue lb* udc of
tbe Romuu at the b^rnaiDg af th« *>r between
R«BH sad PencoB, b. c 171. (Polvb.ix- " ~
AOATHA'RCHIDES ('A7«*vxl»n0.
AflATBARCHUS CATittepx"), » GrMk j,
DBTian, hom at Cnide*. He wu bronglit up bj
■ man (rf Ibe nune of Cinnseoii wu, R> Stnba
(ni. p. 779) infonu tu, attached to the Peripa-
tetic (chool of philoeophy, and wrote MitenJ
hktoiiaJ and gn^imphical voriu. In hi* jouth
he held the uloation of lecntary and nader to
Hefultdea Lembui, who (according to Suidaa)
lired in the i«an of Ptolemj Philmnelor. Thia
king died B. c. I'16. He himaelf infbnna na (in
bii worii on thfl Erythraeaa Sent, that he ivaa ub-
■eqoentlf gnardiaa to one of the king* of Egjpt
during hi* mJDoritf. Tbi* wsa no donbt one of
the two Hioe of Plolemj Phjicon. Dodwell en-
dfBTour* to ibew that it vol tbe joanger •od,
Alexander, and object* to Soter, that he leigned
majointl; with hi* mother. Thia, howeier, wa*
the caae wilb Alexander likewiae. Wen '
and Clintim think the elder brother to he thi
ant. a* Solec n. 1
j>ba>e
n Alexan-
der in B. a 107, ten join after their hlher't
deaib. HareoTer Dodwell'* data wonld Icsto too
ibort an intenal between Ibe publication of Ag*-
tfaarehidea'a work on the Erytbraean Sea (abont
a.c. 113), and the worii of Ailemidonta
An enameration of the workt of Agatbarcbidei
it giTen bf Photini (Cod. 213). Ho wrote a
woik on Aaa, in 10 book*, and one on Earopa,
in 49 boofci; a geogiaphicHl work on the Ery-
ibnean Sea, in 5 bookt, of the Rnt and fifUi
book* af which Photiug giie* an abattact ; an
epitsDe of the but mentioned woHi ; a treatiie on
the Trogiodytse, in 5 book* ; an epitome of the
AMii of ADtimaebni ; an epitome of the work* of
tboee who bad wrillen wtpl Tfli gBw/Tit flou-
(loirlW irifuiw ; an hiatorind work, from the
12ih and SOtb booki of wbich AthenacDi qaot«a
(liLp. j37, b. tL p.251,C); and a trntiee on
Ibe inlercoune of faieodi. The Gr*t three of
these oalj had brcn read by Pbotiua. AgathaF-
chide* conipowd hu work on the Erytbraean Sea,
a* he tcllj ua himaelf, in hi* old Age (p. 14, ed.
Hndi.), in the rrign probably of Ptolemy Soter II.
It *ppt«r* to hsTe contaioed a great deal of laln-
able nutlei. In the fint book was a diecDHion
recpecting the origin of the name. In the £flh
he described the mode of life amon^t the Selnean*
in Aralua. and the Ichlhyopbagi, or tUb-ealen,
Ibe way in which elephant* were caught by the
elepbanl-ealCT*, and the mode of woding the gold
nineo in the movntain* of ^ypt, near the Red
Sea. Hii aeonnt of the Ichthyopb^ and of the
mode of working the gold minea, ha* been copied
by Diodom*. (iiL 12—IS.) Amongit other ei-
tnoidinary aiumal* be mention* the earaelapud,
which WM fbond in lb* eonnlry of tbe Traght-
dytae, and the rbinocenia.
Agatharchidei wrote in the Anic dialect. Hii
i^la, according to Photina, m* dignified and pei^
^•ewma, and abounded ui ■entention* paatige*,
wbicb in^arad a favonnblB apinion ot hi* jiidg-
d^nily and e
AGATHARCIIl'S. fil
wat. ncqnainteil with the hnguoge of the Arlhio-
piena (i/< Ruhr. M. p. 46), and apprara lo have
Wn the fir*t who djtcovered the true cau*e of llie
yeariy innndalionaoflha Nile. (Djod. I 41.)
An AgBtbarchide*, of Samoa, i* mentioned bj
Plnlorch, as the author of a work on Perua, and
one ■•f)l \iiay. Fabiiciiu, howeier, tonjcctnre*
thai the iroe readiog ii Agnthynidei, not Aga-
tharchidei. 'Dodwell ID Hudton'g Geogr.Scr^OT.
Miaara; a\oUm,Faiti UeO-Vii p.635.) [C.P.M.]
There i* n curioui obaerration by AgsUlirchide*
preierred by Plularch (ijfmpoe. Tiii, S. 8 3), of
the *pecie> of warm cnlled Fiiario Mtdisana, or
CufrKo Ham, which i* Ibe eailieat account of
it that i* to be met with. See Juilui Weihe,
De FUar. lUedat. CommeaL, BeroL 1S33, 8vd.,
and cipedally the xery learned work- by 0. H.
WeWhiu*. Dt Vena Mvimaui, ^c AnguiL
Vindel. 1674,4to. [W.A.G.]
AQATIIARCHUS CAyMapx"), a S)Tacn«n.
who wa* placed by the Syncnian* over a fleet of
twelre ihip* in B. c 113, to ciiit their altiea and
harai* the Athenian*. He wui afterward*, in the
>ame year, one of the Syiacuaan commander* in
the decidie battle fought in the harbour of Syia-
ciue. (Thuc Til 2S, 70; DJod. xiiL 13.)
AaATHAHCHUS {'ATiWa^..), an Athenian
*ni*t, aaid by ViDniiu* (Prasf. ad U6. til) to
hare inrented *cene-peinting, and to have painted
a ecene (icaiani fidl) ibra tragedy which Aetchylu
exhibited. A* thi* appear* to contradict Arietotle**
a»ertion (i>«t 4. | 16), that eccne-painting wa*
introduced by Sophncle*, Kme echolur* underttand
VitrUTiD* lo mean merely, Ihnl Agalharchua cntf
■tructed a alage. (Compats Hoc. Ep. mi Vit. S79 :
ti pwdida uutromf piJpHa tiffuii.) But the context
■hew* clearly that penpectiTB painting mu*t be
meant, for Vitmtiu* goea on to «y, that Democrilaa
and Anaxagorai, carrying out Uie principle* laid
down in iha trestiae of Agathaix^hu*, wrote on the
•ante tubject, ahewing how, in drawing, die tine*
ought to be made to correapond, according to a nv
tnnl proportion, to the figure which would be traced
out on an imagiaary inlerrening plane by a pendl
of raya proceeding from the eye, aa a fixed point
irf light, to Ibe KTeral point* of the object viewed.
probably not dll towardi the end of
Aeachyliu'a carver ibat scene-painting wu intro-
doced, and rut till the time of Sopbode* that it
wai generally nude nee of ; which may account
for what Aiialotle eaya
There waa another Greek painter of the namg
of Agatharchai, who wa* a natirg of the iihud of
Samoi, and the aon of Eudemnik He wa* a eon-
tamporary of Akibiadea and Zenxii. We hafe no
' ' ■■ iOUDU respecting hi* perfcnnaneee, but
. appear to bate been an artiat of much
prided binuelf chiefly on the eaie and
r^iidity with which be finiihed hi* work*. (Plat.
PtrieLlS.) Plalan:h(^/«i. 16)and Andoddeaat
greater length (» Aldt. p. 31. 1 5) tell an anecdol*
of Aldbiades haring invei^ed Agatborchut to hii
hooie and kept him there (or more than threa
month* in atrict durRnoe, compelling him lo adorn
it with hi* pendL The apeech of Andocide* above
referred to teem* lo bare been deliyered after the
deitructioa of Meloe (b. c. 416) and before the
expedition to Sicily (b. c. 415); to that from the
abave data tbe age of Agatharchua may be accu-
rately fixed. Somp schotanfaa Bentley, B^itiiger,
and Meyer) have aiippowd hmi lo be the Mime a*
62 AOATHtAS.
the eonteinpoTuy of Aetchjliu, vho, howerer,
muM h*Tc mcoded him b; ■ giwd b;^ century.
(MilUer, Arek. i Kwut, p. 88.) [C. P. M.]
AUATHE-MERUS CA7a#iIlHfW>), Che >on of
Orthon, end the author of ■ hibII geogtaphiod
wark ia two booki, eotitled rqi yuBypaflas iwo-
Tiniiata h fciTejjp (•* A Sketth of OeogiBphj
in epitome"), addreMed to hit pnptl Philoa. Hii
age canoQt be liTed with much certunty, hut he
it Bupptned to have lived abant the b^inninv of
the third cenlurj after ChriiL He tired after
Ptolem;, whom he often guotct, and before the
fnundstian of Conitiintinaple on the tite of Byion-
tiam in i.. d. 328, as he mentioni onlj the old
citjr Bynuitium. (ii. 14.) Wendetin bai Btlempt-
ed to »hew that he wrote in the beginning of Uie
third centDTy, from the itatement he givei of the
diitancc of the tiopic fimn the eqimtor ; but Dod-
well, who thinki he lived nearer the tine of
Ptolemy, contend! that the eaknlation cannot be
depended on. Krom hia apeahing of Albion fr p
ffTfnrJinSfl Qpirrw, it hai been thought that he
wrote not very long after the erection of the wnll
of Severn^ Thia ia probably tme, but the langnige
ii Ksroely deSnite enough to eitabllah the point.
Hii work conilsti chiefly of eitracta from
Ptolemy and other earlier writen. From a com-
pariaon with Pliny, it appean that Artemidoma,
of whole work a aort of compendium it contained
in the lirat book, wai one of hit main anthoiitiei.
He give* a abort account oF the vsrioua fornit
■stigned to the Mith by nrlier writera, treats of
the divinoni of the earth, aeaa, and iilandi, the
winds, and the length and abortneia of the daja,
and than laya down the moat important diitancea
on the inhabited part of the earlli, reckoned in
■tadia. Tbe ■nmaioe Agathemenia frequently
occura in intcriptiona, (Dodwdl in Hudeou'i Geo-
grofA. Scriftom Or. Minora ; Ukert, Oeogr. der
Qritiiat u. SSmtr, pt. l dii. I . p. 236.) [C. P. M.]
AOATHE'MERUS, CLAUDIUS (K^aifco.
'A7ii9iffU|»f), an ancient Greek phyaician, who
lived in the firal century after Chriat. He waa
bora at Idcedaemon, and wna a pupil of the pbilo-
■ ir Comntus,
linlpd V
i flboul
(Piendo-Sneton. vild PeniL) In tbe old editioni
nf SuetODioa he it oiled ^^o^emw, a mistake
which waa tint eorrectad by Reineuna {Sifniagnta
liacripL Amtyf. p. 610), &Dm the epitaph upon
hiin and hia wife, Myrtale, which la pieaened
in the jVonnom OnfMAUu and the Greek A*-
liola/f, vol iil p. 3B1. | 224, ed. Tanehn.
The apparent anomaly of a Roman praenomeu
being given to a Oieek, may be accouDted for
by the bet vhkh we learn from Suetoniut
(Tiier. 6), that the Spartana were the hereditary
slienU of the Claudia Qena. [C. Q. Kilhn, Ad-
dOofii. ad EUndu Media. I'eL a J. A. Pabriaa. u
"StUML Graeca' enUW.) [W. A. G.]
AOATHIAS ('Avoelu), the ton of Mamno-
niut, a rhetorician, wat born, aa it aeemi, in £36
or 537 i..-D.(HUL\i. 16, and Vita Apailaatmti.
Bonn. p. xi>.), at Myrina, a town at the month of
the river Pythicoa in Aeolia (^Agatkiat FrootMoK,
p. 9, ed. Bonn. ; p. 5, Par.; p. 7, Ven.), and re-
eeived hia education in AleTondria^ where he
atiidied literature. In £54 he went to Conatanti-
Dopte {Hill. ii. 16), when hit bther then matt
Lbably reaided, and itudled for teverat yean the
man law. (^PV*- *') He afterward eierciaed
AOATHIAEI.
with gnat tncecM the profeuion of an adveoita,
though only for the take of a. livelihnod, hit b-
niante oecupation being (he itndy of ancient
poetry (HixL iil 1); and he paid particular alten-
tion to niatoty. Hia proletnon of a lawyer waa
thecanaeof hit tomime Sxo^n^'woitSnidaa.i.e.
'hyMat), which word tignilied an advocate in the
time of AgBthiaa. Niebnbr ( VHa Agalk. in ed.
Bonn. p. IV.) believes, that be died during the
reign of Tiberina Thru, a abort time before the
death of thii emperor and the acceaoon of Mauri-
^ua in £82. at the age of only 44 or 45 yean.
AgBthiaa, who waa a Chriitian (Epigr. 3, S, and
eipecialtj 4), enjoyed daring hit life tia eateem of
aeveral great and diitingniahed men of bit time,
anch at Theodorut the decurio, Paulua Silentiaiina,
Eutychianni the younger, and Mawdoniut the ei-
ccFnaul. He ahewed them his gratitude by dedicat-
; to them aeveral of hit literary productiooa, and
paid particular homage to Pauhia Silentiatiut,
' ion of CyTua Flora^ who waa deacsnded from
an old and illnatrioua bmily. (HimL v. 9.)
Agatbtai it the author of the following woiki :
1. ^B^ioKi, a collection of imall love poemt,
divided into nine bookt ; the poemt are written in
beiametrei. Nothing it extant of thia coUeetion,
which the author csllt a juvenile eaaay. (Agath.
ProBeirJian,p.6,ti. Bonn. ; p. 4, Par. ; p. ^ Ven.)
2. KixkBi, an anthology containing poema of
eady writera and of teveraJ of hia conlemporariea,
chiefly of auch at were hit proteetort, among whom
were Paulua Silentiaiiui and Maaedoniat. Thia
collection waa divided into teien booVa, but nothing
of it ia extant except the intrnduetioD, which wai
written by Agathiat himtel£ However, 108 epi-
gram*, which were in cirenlation either befim he
collected hia KifxAoj, oi which he compoaed at a
later period, have come down to ua. The hit
eeven and aeveral ot'
nerally attributed to
Silentiariua, && Tbe niigr
the Aniiologia Oraeoa (iv. p. 3, ed. Jamba), and
in the edition) of the hiatoricat woik of Agathiai.
Joseph Scaliger, Janua Douni, and Bonavenlnrs
Vulcaniua, have translated the greater pan of
tbem into lAtin. Tbe epigramt were written and
published aAer the Ao^uibL
3. 'fiTfoSlaii ZxoABO^ucoi' Hifpirolau 'Ii>Tep{wi> E.
"* Agnthiae Scholaatid Myrinetuii Hiatoriarum
Libri V." This is hia principal work. It con-
tnina the history from 653— ££8 x. D, a ahott
period, hut remarkable for the impoRant events
with which it it liUed np. The Gnt book eonuint
the conqneat of Italy by Nartes over tbe Ootha,
and the fint contetta between tbe Oreekt and the
Fmnka ; the aecond book coalaina the continua-
tion of these contesti, tbe deicription of the great
earthquake of ££4, and the begmnlng of the war
between the Oreekt and the Pertiana \ the Uiiid
and tbe fourth hooka contain the continiuition of
thii wat until the fint peace in 636 ; the fifth
bot^ relatet the aecond gical earthquake of 667,
the rebuilding of St. Sophia by Justinian, the
plague, tbe expbita of BeUaariut over the Hunt
and other barbarians in £68, and it fiaiihea
abruptly with the 26lh chapter.
Aralhius, after having related that he had
abandoned hia poetiisl occupation lor more leriout
studies ( Pmixmium, ed. Bonn. pp. 6, 7 j Par. p. < ;
Ven. p. H), telle ui that aeveral diatingaithed nuo
had Bu^nted to him the idcB of writing the hiatMy
..Ca>oq
AOATHINU8.
of liii time, and he addi, thai bs had nndertnken
■be tuk tapeciaUy on tbe kdrke of Eutirchiauiu.
[16.) Howcrer. he oillt Entjchiuiiu tbe onift-
HDt oF the &inily of the Floii, > farail; to which
Eatjchianui did not belong at oil. It i) tberefere
gnbable thai, indaid of Eutfchisiiu, we miut
Md PmIu. sa. - "
AQATIIOCLES.
A1
.. (lb. =
: 19.) AgBlfaiu IB not > grraX biito-
know* the ^t heCUr. He Nidoin peaetretea
Ihc renl csiiKa of thoae grrtl erenCa which form
the mbjecti of hii book: bit biiior]' ii the work
of a nun of bouneu, who odomi hii ityW with
fortial, nnd in bI] tbtne thingi which he it nble to
iradentiiiul he ibew) himself a nutn of good Knae.
Hia ityle ii often bomtnialie ; he pniian himself ;
in his Greek the lanic dialect preTaili, but it i* the
Ionic of hii time, df^nented tnna iu claimcal
pniilj into a ton of miilnre of all the other Greek
diideete. Nothwitbatuiding theae deticieneea the
work of AgBtbiu ia of high tbIuc, becanae it con-
tuna a fifrTBt nomber of importajit beta concoming
OIK of tbe moat eientfnl perioda of Roman hiatory.
Edttiona : 'AyMav SxaXoaruciii »pl -r^t Bairt-
Xiiaa "lovaranarai, riiioi E^ ed. BooaTentnia
Valcanius, with a Latin tranatation, Lngduni, 1 694.
The Pariajan edition, which ia contained in the
" Coipoa Script. BjnaV waa pnhliahod in 1660;
H eontaiRB many erron and conjectnisl innoTa-
tiona. which have been Tvprinted and augmented
b]r (he editon of the VeneliBn edition. Another
edition waa pnbliahKd at Baael (in 1576?). A
lAtin Irantlalion by Cbriatophomt Penona waa
arporalely pnbliibed at Rome, 1616, fol., and
BAerwanlBa(Ai^biirg,l£19,4Co.;atBaiel,l531,
IbL, and at Leyden, 1694, 8to. The beat edition
k that of Niebnhr, Bonn. 1628, Bto., which forma
tie ihiri Yolomo of the " Corpu* Scriptocum
Hiatoiiae Byiandnaa." It containt the lAtin
tranatation and the notee of BoaaTentnra Volcanina.
IIh Epigninu form an appendix of thi> edition of
Niebuhr, wiio ha* carefolly corrected the erron,
and nmOTBd the iimavationa of the Parialan
edition. [W, P.]
AOATHITJUS ('Ayifawo.}, an eminent an-
cient Omek phjiicinn. the founder of a new
ajMlMwi. (Did. of Ant l v.
He waa bom at Sparta and muit naTa urea m ue
fint eentniy aflar Chriat, aa he waa the pupil of
AtbenaniB, and the tutor of Anhigenea. (Oiden.
AcAtif. Med. c 14. tdI. lix. p. 36S ; gnidaa, a. v.
'/tfX'yi'^' ; Badoc Viaiur. ap. V'ilhneon, .^aeaif.
Gr. nd. i. p. 66.) He ia aaid to have been once
taxed with an attack of delirioni, brought on by
want of ateep^ bam which he waa dolinnd by hia
nipi] ATehigenea, who ordend hia head to be
iDiDenteid with a great qaantity of warm oil.
(Aetiaa, letr. i Mrm. iiL 172, p. 156.} He ia
freqnently qnoted b; Oalen, who ntentiont him
anran^ the Pneumatxl (IM Diyoot. Pvli. \. 3,
ToL ™L p. 787.) None of hia writinga ait now
Diati, S
Mattlttei't Collactiaii, entitled XXI Vtltnun
Ciaromm Medicorwit Oraeconrm Varia OputeitJa,
Moaqaaa, IS08, 4to. See alio PaUadiua, Oom-
' m Hipfoer. " Da Moth. PapiU. Ub. vi." ap.
" ■ " ii Hippocr. tl Oaiai. vol. IL p. 66.
opiniona of hia aect are not exactly
known, bnt they were probably neariy the nme
aa (hole of the EclecticL (Did. e/ Ani. i.v,
Eclbcticl) (SeeJ.C.OiIerhauaen,^ufar. &r''W
Pmamatie. Med. Alloil 1791, Sto.; CO. KUhn,
Additim. ad ElemA. Medic Vet a J. A. PoArnn
•^"■mJiallt. Grana" ariiUl.) [W.A.Q.l
AOATHOCLR'A ('AyaeiK\,.a), amiitreaaof
tbe profligate Ptolemy Philopator, King of Egypt,
and aifiter of hia no teia pmflioaCe miniater
Agathoclea. She and her brother, who both eier-
eiaed the nioat nnhounded influence o*er the king,
were introduced to him by their ambiliaua and
airariciona mother, Oenanthe. Afler Ptolemy had
pnt to death hit wife and tiater tlnrj'dice, Agn-
tboelea became hia brouritc. On ihe denth of
Ptolemy (b. c. 206), Agntboclea and her frienda
kept the erent secret, that they might hare nn
opportunity of ptnndering the roynl treaaury.
They al» formed a conapiiacy for setting Aga-
thodee on the throne. He managed for soma
time, in conjunction with Soaibins, to act aa
guardian to ue yonng king Ptolemy Epiphanea.
At la*t tlie Egyptians and the Maixdoaiana of
Alexandria, enaperated at hia ontnigea, n»e
againat him, and Tlepolemns placed himself at
their bead. They anrronnded the palace in the
night, and forced their way in. Agathodei and
hia natec implored in the moat abject manner that
their tives might be apared, but in vain. Tha
former vat killed by hia friends, that he migtit not
be expowd to a more cmel fate. Agathoclea with
her Slaters, and Oenanthe, who had taken refngo
in a temple, were dragged tbrth, and in a atate of
nakedneaa eipoaed to the fury of the mnltitDde,
who literally tore them limb from limb. All their
relatjoni and those who had had any abare in the
murder of Eurydice were likeiriae put lo death.
(Polyb. T, 68, zIt. 11, IT. S5~34 ; Jualin, HI.
1, S ; Athen. ri. p. 251, liii. p. 676 i Pint. Cleom.
33.) There waa another Agathoclea, tbe danghlo
of a man named Ariatomcnea, who waa by birth
an Acamanian, and rose to great power in Egypt,
(Polyb. i c.) [C P. M.]
AOA'THOCLES (■A7"*™^w)> » Sinlian ot
ancb remarkable ability and energy, that he isiaed
himsrir from the station of a potter lo (bat of tyrant
nt Syramae and king of Sicily. He Booriabed in
the latter part of the foorth and the beginning of
tha third century, B. c.. ao tiiat the period of hi*
dommion ia contempoiary with that of the aeeond
.ind third Samnite wan, dnring which time hia
power matt haTe been to Rome a canse of uinful
interest ; yet so entire ia the loss of all Roniaa
history of that epoch, that he ia not oner mentioned
in the 9th and lOih l>ookt of Liry, though we
know that he had Samnilei and Etmacans in hu
aerriee, that aaaiatance waa aaked Irom him by tha
Tarentinea (Strab. n. p. 280), and that he acloally
landed in Italy. (See Amold'a Rotiu, c hit.)
The events of hia life are detailed by Diodomi and
Jnatin. Of thaie the Bnt baa taken hia accoant
from Timaena of Tauromentuin, a historian whom
Agathoclea banished from Sicily, and whose lore
(or ceniuring olhen waa so great, that he wai nick-
named £^/i'iM««(iBBlt.finder),(Athen. Tip. 272.)
Hia natural pcDpenaity was not likely to be soft-
ened when he waa doKribing the author of hia
exile; and tKodorui himeetf does not hentale to
accuse him of having calumniated Agathocles very
groiily. (Praffm. lib. xii.) Polybina too ehargea
him with wilfully penetting the truth (li. 15), ■«
«4 AOATHOCLKS.
lliU tke uxouiit which he hu Utt mnit he ntrntd
with much BHipidan. UutcUdu *Mrir> uc n-
hted of tha eany jam of Agslhodes. Bom a
I (own of Sic!]; nibject to CulhaKc, h<
of Rh^am,
bw &tb«r, CwcJDiu of RB^am, in cotueqaeoce of
■i iDCcawon of troubleaouio dmini, pcinending
that he would be ■ KHUn af much tvil to Sicily.
Hi* mother, howerer, secretly preaerred hit li^
uid >t KTaa nan old he waa reitored lo hit b-
ther, who bad long repeated of hit conduct to tli
child. By him he wu taken to Syiacuae an
brought np M a potter. In hit youth he led
life A eitnngancs and debauchery, but wai n
noritaUe for atrength and penonal beaioly, qualitit
which recranmendM him to Damaa, a noble Syn-
ioldier, then a chiliaieh, and aftarwirda a militalr
tribune. On the death of Damaa, he married hia
rkh widow, and ao became ana of '
thenuelTH
exile. After ■erenl changea of fortune, . ...
lotted an army which OTerawed both the Syiaouaiu
that be would not interfere vilh tha '
which oath he kept by murdering 1000 1
ing fiOOO citiieni, He wai immediately deckred
•otereign of Syracnae, under tho titli '' ' -
whole of Sicily, which wat doi under the domini
of Carthage, had lubmitted lo him. In Che bottle
of Hiraera, the aimy of Agathodea wai defeated
with great ahuighler, and immediately after, Syn-
cnae itaelf waa cloaely beiicged. At thii juncture,
he foimsd the bold deugn of ATerling [he ruin
which threatened him, by canving the vrar into
AEricB. To obtain money for thie puipoae, he of.
fered to let thoie who dreaded the mieerirt of a
protracted uege depart from Syracuie, and then
sent a body of armed men to plunder and murder
Ihoie who accepted hia ofler. He kept hit detign
a pnfound tecret, eluded the Carthnginian fieet,
wtiicb vjii blockading the hitrbour, and though
tlotely pnnued by them for aix day* and nighta,
landed hu men in safety on tho ihorei of Africa.
Advancing then into the midst of his aimy, arrayed
in a splendid robe, and with a crown on hjs h^,
be announced that be had Towed, as a thank-oSbr-
iiig for hia escape, to socrilice hit iliipa to Demeter
and the Kore, goddeaaea of Sicily. Thereupon, be
burnt them all, and lo left hit loldiara tio hope of
safety except in oonqneat.
Ill* (accesses were most brilliant and r^>id. Of
the two Sofietae of Cartilage, tha one, Etiimilcer,
umed at the tynmny, and opposed the innders
with little vigour; while the oUier, Hanno, fell in
battle. He eonttanlly defeated the troop* of f^ar-
thage, and had almott encamped under its walla,
when the detection and craciiixion of Bumilcar in-
fuied new life into the war. Agalhocles too waa
summoned from Africa by tha aSain of Sicily,
where the Agrigentiues hed aoddenly invited their
f<-lIow.cDunlrymen to shake off hia yoke, and left
hit army under his son Arahagathot, who was un-
aWe to prevent a mutiny. Agathodea returned,
but was delealed ; and, fearing a new outbreak on
the part of hit troops, Sei from hia (amp with
Arch^Bthut, who, however, loat bit way and wat
teliea. Agathoclet .■waped j but in revenge for
AOATIlOCf-tS.
his deaertion, the soldiers murdered hit loni, and
hen made peace with Carthage. New tnablea
iwailed him in Sicily, where Deinooslei, a Syn-
eutan exile, was at the head of a large army against
him. But he made a treaty wjcb the Carthaginian*,
defeated the exiles, n
vonr, and then had no difficulty in redudng the
revolted citie* of Sicily, of which island he bad
some time before assumed the title of kingi He
afterwards crvtted the Ionian tw, and ddended
Corcyra ogainat Casaander. (Diod. ixi. fhij/r*,)
He plund^ed the Lipari iilea, and alto carried hia
arms into Italy, in order to attack the Bmttil
But hia designs were interrupted by aetere ill-
ness accompanied by great anxiety of mind, in
consequence of bunily diitreMe*. Hia graodaon
Archagathus murdered his son Agathodea, for tha
take (^ tBcceeding to the crown, and the old king
f«rad that the rest of hit family would share hit
bte. Accordin^y, be resolied to send hia wife
Teiena and her two children to Egypt, her nalJTe
country ; they wept at the thoughts of hia dying
that onared lor and alone, ajid he at aeeing them
depart u exiles from the dominion which be bad
won for them. They left him, and hia death fiil-
lowed almost immediately. For this touching nar-
ntiva, Timaeni and Diodorua after him aubsticnted
a monstrons and incredible itory of hit being poi-
toned by Maeno, an associate of Archagathus.
The poison, we are told, waa concealed in the quill
with which he cleaned hit teeth, and leduoed him
to to frightfol a condition, that he waa placed on
the fuu^ pile and burnt while yet living, being
unable to give any agnt that he was not dead.
There i* no doubt that Agathodea was a man
who did not hesitate lo |Junge into any eicesse*
of cruelly and treachery lo further hia own pur-
poses. He peranaded Ophelias, king of Cyrene,
la enter into an alliance with him against Carthage,
and Ihen murdered him at a banquet, and sailed
the command of hia army. He invited the princi-
pal Syncunna to a festival, plied them with wine,
mixed freely with them, dismvered their secret
feeli□g^ and killed 501} who teemed oppo«d to hia
liewt. So that while we reject the frctiona of
Timaeus, we on as little undcratand the statement
of Polybius, that though he need bloody means to
acquire hit power, he anerwards became moal mild
and gentle. To bis gnat abilities we have tha
testimony of Sdpio Africanus, who when asked
what men were in his opinion at once the boldest
warriors and witett tiateamen, replied, Agathodea
and Dionytiu^ (Polyb. it. 35.) He appeart alao
to have possessed remarkable power* of wit and
repartee, to have been a most agreeabh; companion,
and to have lived in Syranua in a security gene-
Tally unknown lo the Greek tyrants, unattended
in public by guarda, and trusting entirely either to
the popularity or terror of hia name.
A* to Ihe chronoliwy of his life, hia huiding In
Africa waa in the arcbonthip of Hieromnemon at
Athens, and accompanied by an edipie of the sun,
i.1. Aug. lo, B. c 310. (Cliovin, FoA HilL)
He quitted it al the end of B. c. 307, died a. c Sa»,
after a reign of 2B yeurs, aged 7*2 according to
Diodorua, though Lucian (^MacroU 10), gi^'OB his
'S. Wesseling and Clinton prefer ibe stale-
Agathodea left, were Ihe Madwrtini who aher hia
death aeited Mrmnna, and oeiaaioiied the firat
10. E. L. C.)
.CcXOOgl.
AOATHOCLEiJ.
AOATHOCLES CAToAwhqt]. 1. Ths b-
tkv of Lynmuhiu, wu ■ ThnMlimi Potcat, but
sbtaiDed tbe broor af Philip tluaa^ flMMiy, tad
WM Bind 1^ km to h^ mk. (ThMpompiu,
tp. AlJtm. n. V. 35B, £, Ac. ; Amu, Amab. ri.
3& ImL 18.)
2. The ua of Ljiimachia br an Odiriun
wamm, whom Polyaenui (tL 12) mil* Macru.
Agatbodtt wu tent b; hii btbar i
OctM, about 3. c 293, bat vu dife&ted'and taken
prinwr. He wu kiodlT treated by Dromiebacli),
Ike Hag of ikB GolH, and icnt back ta hli Githei
witk prvtoDU ; bat LjBinachiUt notvilhitanding,
■aiefaed asaimt tks Oitas, and wia taken piiioiHi
binaa]£ He too wat alio nleaied b; DnmicbarB-
lia, nbo reoaiTed in coiuequciDM tha daughter of
Lpfanachiu in moniaga. According to tonie an-
tkori it wat only A^itliods, and according to
otbera only Ljumacfana, who wu take
(Diod. Bu. uL PL 659, sd. Wtm. g :
I T ; Strab. rii. pp. 302, 306 ; Pint. A
Jt mr. mam. eauA p. 66&, d.) In B. c 297, A^
tkodca wu HBt by hia btner agaiuat Damatnni
PeKoRstea. who had marched into A>U to de-
prive Lyaimachu of Lydia and Caria. In ihit
erpedilion he waa mcceiafidi ha defeated Lyn-
nachoa and dtofa him out of bii bther'i
Tinna, (Pint. Awufr. c 46.) Agaduidei
dcMined to be Che aiicceaaor of Lyiimadiot, and
««■ popolat amang hi* rabieeta i bat hii ttep-
notbn, Aninoc, piejndiced U>e mind of hii blhar
agatnit him; and after an nnmccearfiil
puiaoD him, Lyamachoa ait him ii
when he wu mordared (b. c S84) by Ptolemasu
Ceiaonaa, who wu a fagidTt at die eonrt of Lyii-
machna. Hi* widow Lyaaudra fled with hii chil-
dran, and Alexander, hii brother, to SelsoDU in
Alia, who made war npon Lyaimaehoi in o
qaoice. (Memnon, op. Piel, Cod. ISi, pp.
226. td. Bekker; Pau. L 10; Joitin, xrij
AOATHOCLES ('A->aeixA.iii), aOreek biMo^
nan, who wrote the hiatoiy of Cyxicni (iripl
KnfluB). He ii called by Athenaeni both
Babylouiaii (i. p. 30, a. ii. p. 37G, ») and ■ Cy:
can. (xiv. p. 646, £) He may originally hsTe
cme Irani Babylon, and hate letlied at Cyticni.
The Gtit and third bodu an refined to ^ Athe-
Baana. (ii. n. 376, C, lii. p. 515, a.) The time at
which Agathodea lired i* unknown, and hii work
IB origin of R<an«. (Peatm, i^ t
, PJ^ 1.) The tcboliut
■ • itaamn {'
ApoOimini (iT. 761) cite* itaamn {Arsfw^^uim)
by an Agalbodta, who ii nmaDT nppoied to be
the ume u tbe aboat-matioDad one. (Ceyuare
BehoL W AiK nay; 486 ; Staph. By>. a. «. Bi««iH»;
Sljaiet. M. I. V. A[irT«)
There are KTenl other wiilen of the mum
name. 1 • Agathodaa of AliBi, who wrola a work
OB Gafaiu (^^Hvrutd, Soidai, t. v. KueIAmii). 2, Of
Chio^ who wrote a work on mricnttnre. (Vai
aadColmn.rfaA«AH<. ill Plin-tf. A^, i]ciL44
a Of MDetoa, who wroU a worii on liraia. (Pli
^/%mp.ll5S,e.) 4. Of SaBMM, who wrote
■ " o of Peadnia. (Plat /h
AOATHON. r.S
AaATIIODAEHON<'A7aMitI>iM'or AfaAlf
9*dt), the " Oood God," a diTinity in hononrof
wh<^ Ibe Oraeki diank ■ cap of unmixad wina at
the end of erety repaM. A templa dadisatad la
bin wu ntnalad on the road ftom Hagalmilia la
Haenaloi in Anadia. Pamoaia* (tUi. 80. S 8)
conjecluna that the name ia a mare e^tbet of Zeath
(Comp. Lobad^ ad PkrymA. p. 60S.) [L. &]
AOATHODABMON (' A-,aettati^f \tjatin
of Aluiandria. All thai ii known of him ia, that
he wu the deogner of lome mapi to accranpany
Ptolemy'i GeoDiafhy. Copiei of iheie mapg an
Cinind amwnded to aeveral HSS. of Ptolemy. On*
of theae u at Vienna, anolhar at Venice. At the
end of each of thoM USS. ii the following notice :
"Ec T&r KAovtuiu HToAifiaJav rHfTpofunr fii-
<aW iKiM rilr Hnvfi^ntr ■ ~ * " '
'AXiintptii dfvnfawv* (Agath. of Alexandria
deiincoled the whole InbaUled world aoeording la
Iba eight booka on Oaagiapby <rf CI. PtolaDcaoa).
The Vienna MS. of PuJamy i* ana of the moat
bcantifDl extant The mapi attached to it, 37 in
nimtber, compriiing 1 geneisl map, ID nuqii of
Eorope, 4 of Africa, and 1 3 of Aua, are coloured,
the water being green, tbe moonlaini red or dark
yellow, and the land while. The cUmatea, paral-
laia, and (he honn of the langeM day, are marked
on the Eul margin of the man, and the meridiana
on the North and Sonth. We haya no eiidence
u to when Agathodaemon lired, u the only notice
pnaened reqieoting him ii that quoted aboia.
There wu a giammarian of the aame name, to
whom ume eilant letleia of ludore of Pelunmn
are addmied. Soma ban thoncht him to be tha
Apthodaemon in quaatipn. Heeren, howoTar,
eoniiden the delineator rf tha nap* to have bean
a contempomiy of Ptolemy, who (liiL 1, 2) men-
tionacertmn mqiaorlablaa(wlvaKii), which H
in number and anangemant with C ' ' '
thodaemon in the MSS.
Variona error* hating in the conria of time CT«pt
into th* oopiea of tbe mapi of Agathodaemon,
Nicotau Doni*, a Benedictine motu, who flon-
rithed aboDt i. n. 1470, realorad and corrected
ihem, ubititDting Latin for Orcek namei. Hi*
m^i* ara appanded to tbe Ebnerian MS- of
Ptolemy. Thay are the lanw in nnmbet and
! aame in order with theae of Agatho-
(Heeren, ComiMmiaiiK cfa Fon^m* Gta-
pnpk. Ptoliaaa TiAnianaupie Hi anaauiniiii (
Raiixl, OmmniaiiaeHtico-littranaiUCLPIolmari
OtogrtifUa t^»-m eodicAia, p. 7.) (C. P. M.]
A'OATHON ('AtiUw), the aon of the Mace.
donian Pbflotaa, and tha brother of Panwnioa
and Aaander, wu giten a* a botlage to Antigonua
in •■ c 313, by Ua bretber Aaandn, whs wu
Htrap of Caiia, but wu taken back again by
Ataiidet in a few daya. (Kod. xiz. 76.) Agathon
LbUlM
of Aga.
had-
whoiim
Oteak inicription. (Bitckh, Oirji. liatr, 106.)
A'OATHON ('At^Jw), an Athenian tragic
let, wu bom obont B. c 447, and apnmg from a
:h and raq>ectable family. He wu eonieqaantly
contemporary with Socralei and Aldbiadea and
the other diftinguiihed chaiacter* of their age,
with many of whom he wu on taima of intimate
aujDuotanca. Amoogat theu wu hii friend
Emipide). He wu nmiikablt for tha handicaw-
Diaa of hi> penon and hi* Tariona aecomfdiihmenti.
(Plat. Prolog, f. 166. b.) lie gained bii dm
victory at tha I^naean fettiial in b. c 416, when
■6 AOATHON.
he woi ■ little iboTc thirty yean of age : in honour
cf whiA Plato reprcHnta the Sympnium, « han-
qiKt, to h)iT« been given, vbich he hu made the
octuion of hit dialogne » called. The Kene ii
laid at Agathon'i hooae, and auKnigit the iatarlo-
cuLon an, Apollodnnu, Socnlea, Ariitophanea,
Diotima, and Alcihieda. Plato VM then ronrleen
ycsn of nge, and b apectator at the tragic coDteat,
in which Agathon waa Ticlorioni. (Atheo. v. p.
317, a.) When Agathon vai aboat forty yean of
age (a. c 407), he vitited the conrt of Archehni,
the king of Macedonia (Aelian, V. H. liii. 4),
where hii old friend Euripidea waa alio a gneat at
the nme time. From the eipiEiaion in the Avue
(tl.t), that he wu gone Jtfiuapw tJi^iciT, nothing
certain can be determined ai to the.time of bit
death. The phiue admiia of two meaning!, either
thnt he wai then reiiding at the «art of Archelaoi,
or that he waa dead. The former, howerer, ii the
more probable inletpretalioD. (Ctinion, foM. HrU.
Tol. ii. p. iiiii.) He ii generallj inppoaed to
hnTe died about B. c. 100, at the ^e of forty-
aeien. (Bode, OneiUoUc (far imm. DidUhuul, I
p. 563.) The poetic merit* of Agathon wore eon-
■ideiahle, but hii compotition* were more nnurk-
able for elegance and flowery omamenta than force,
vigonr, or iDblimity. They abounded in anti-
theiia and metaphor, " with cheerfdl thooghli and
kindly imagea," (Aelian, K //, lir. 13,) and he
ii laid to have imitated in leiae the proae of Oar-
giai the philotopher. The langmige which Plato
put* into bit mouth in the Sy mpoiium, it of the
aanie cbaructer, full of buimonioui worda and aofttj
flowing perioda : an i>.aUv firi/ia ibfofirrl filorm.
The ityle of hit TeiHl, and eapeciallj of hia Irriatl
compodtioM, i* repreacnted hy Ariitophanea m hii
Theamnphoriaiune (191; aa affected and effemi-
nate, correiponding with hii penonal appearance
and manner. )n that play (acted B.C 409), where
be appean ai the friend of Euripidea, he i> ridiculed
for hii e^minacy, both in mannen ind actioni,
being bnnight on the atage in female dren In
the Ranae, acted Ave yean afterwarda, Ariatophanea
■peaki highly of huu ai a poet und a man, olluig
him an droMi iraitrri)t mi mltirii toh ^l\aa.
In the TheamopbotiaiuMe (29) alao, he calU him
'A-fiiur 6 Mktuii. In tome mpecti, Agathon
wna initmmental in earning the decline of tngpdy
at Athena He waa the firtt tragic poet, according
to Ariatotle (Foti. 16. § 2Q), who commeDced the
practice of inserting chomiea between the acta, the
lohjectmaller of which waa nneonnectcd with the
atoTy of the drama, and which were therefore
called J^iCJAi^id, or interfnlarj, aa being merely
lyrical or mnaicid interludes. The tame critic
(/•oif. IB. S 17) alM bUmeihim [cir lelecting loo
eitcnaiTe lobjecta for hia tluAcdiea. Agathon alio
wrote piecea, the story and charaelen of which
were the creationi of pure fiction. One of theae
vat called the "Fbwer- fAi^oi, Ariat Pott 9.
fi 7) ; ilt tubject-matter waa neither mythical nor
hittoricBl, and therefore probably "neither aerioaaly
aitecling, nor terrible." (Schlegel, Drain. Lit. i.
p. 189.) We cannot bat regntt the loaa of this
work, which mutt hate been amuaing and original
Tbe titlea offoor only of hia trugediet are known
with certninty ; they an, the Thyeatet, the Teie-
pbui, the Aerope, and tbe Alcraaeon. A fifth,
which is Bicribed to him, i« of doubtfal authority.
Tt it probable that Ariatophanet hat given ua
•itractt frun tome of Agatbon's phiya in the
Theaniophoriaiuaae,T. 100-130. Tbe opinion that
Agathon alio wrote comedies, or that iWe wai a
comic writer of thia name, hai been refuted by
Beotley, in bia Diawrtation upon the ^jitjn of
Koripidet, p. 117. (Ritichl, OiminimlaHo ie Agit-
Utomi Vila, ArU tt Tragoediantm nliqmt, HaUc,
18-29. Bto.) IR. W.l
A'GATHON CkyiBmt), of Santo*, who wnle
a woA upon Scylhia and another upon Riven.
(Pint, de FItn. p. 115G, e. 1159, ai Stobaeut,
Serm. tiL 100. 10, ed. Oaiafbrd.)
AO'ATHON (-ArUw), at fint Reader. aAer-
warda Librarian, at Conatantint^te. In a. D. 6)10,
during hit Readenhip, he Kaa Notary or Re-
porter at the 6th General Council, which con-
demned the Monolhellte hemy. He lent copiei
of the acta, written hy himielf. to the five Patri-
archate*. He wrote, A. D. 712, a abort treatite,
still extant in Orwk, on the attempta of Philip.
picua Bardanet (711— 713) to revive the Mono-
thdlte error, OxKitiorm Nora Coiltdio a Mama,
vol. lii. p. 189, [A. J. CI
ACiATHO'STHENES C^yaBoaBinn), a Greek
hialoriao or philoaopher of uncertain iLite, who it
referred to 1^ Tsetiei (ad I^eophr. 704, lOSI.
out viL 645) as hii authority in matleii connect-
ed with geography. There ia mention of a work
of A^ihosthenes called ** Atiatioi Catmina"
SGelmanicoa, aa Arat. Phaat. 2*), where Oale
AUoa at /^irttaa. p. 125, &c) wiahed (o read
tbe name Agiaoatbenea j forAglaoathenea or Aglo*-
tbenea, who ia by aome considered to be the same
aa AgBthosthenei, wrote a work on the hialory
of Naioa, of which nothing is extant, bat which
was much used by ancient writetn, (Hygin. foil.
Aitr.u.lG; Eislotth. Oiful. ii. 27 i Pollul. ii.
83 i Athen. m. p. 78 ; Plin. //. N. i». 22.) [L. 8.]
AQATHCrr YCHUS ('A7oi4Ti.x<"). »n ancient
veterinary auigeon, whose date and history are un-
known, hut who probably lived in the fourth or
fifth century after Christ. Some fragments of hia
writings are to be found in the collection of works
on thii aabjecl first publiibed in a lAtiu traoalation
by Jo. Kudliut, feteruurac Mtdicnat IMri dm,
Parii. 1530, foL, and afterwardt in Greek by
Grynaeui, Bant. 1537. 4Io. [W. A. G.]
AGATHYLLUS {'ATcUuXAot), of Arcadia,
a Gieek elegiac poet, who is qnoted by Dionysiut
in reference to the history of Aeneas and the foon-
dation of Rome. Some of hia versea are preserved
by Dionynu*. (L 49. 72.)
AOATHYKNUS ('A-yiUu/woj), a aon o[
Aeolus, regarded si the founder of Agathymuia
in Sicily. (Died. v. 8.) [L. S.]
AGA'VE CAtouiI). 1. AdaughterofCadmiis,
' ife of the Spartan Echion, by who
■ tbe '" ■
giaodbther
lod. iii. 4. g 2). and when Semele, during
pregnancy with Dionysus, waa deitroyed by the
aight of the gplendour of Zeus, her aiitert spread
the report that the had only endeavoured to con-
ceal her guilt, by pretending that Zeut wat the
father of her child, and that her deslniction was a
jUBt punithment for her Gdeehood. This calonnj
was afterwards most severely avenged upon Agave.
For, after Dionyaus, the ton of Semele, had tra-
versed the world, he came to Thebes and compelled
the women to celebrate his Dienyiiac festivals on
moDnt Cithaeron. Pentheui wishing to prevent
AOELADAS.
•rttop tfacM rintoni prMstdingt, went liimielfto
aiognt Citlueiro, bvt wtA tom to pj«cu tiien by
hi* avn mother Agtre, who in her fRni; belieTed
hin to be > wiU batt (Apollod. iiL 5. § 2 ; Ot.
JM. iiL 725; comp. PiNTBsnB.) Hyginos ( Jbi,
340, 254) mikci A^Te, >ft« Ihii deed, go to
IDjm and aatrj king Ljcothme*, wbflm how-
ner ihe aflerwudi killed in order to gun hU
hingdan lor ha father Ctdmiu. Thia Kcannt ii
namfeMi; tmufdaeed b; Hyghtiu, aai miut li*Te
bdongiid (a an eiulier pwt of tlu itar; of Agave.
2. [N«»KDii.] [L.S.]
AODISTIS QAyHrris), a mythical being c»n-
■Kted with the Pbrfgiau wonhip of Altea or
Atjc PuMuiiaa {liL 17. § S) relate* the fbllov^
tag it«T abint Agdiati*. On one oaauoo Zens
> begot h; Ibe Earth a mperhiimBii
once man and woman, and
waa called Agdialis. The godi dreaded it and
■amanned it, and {rem it* Hined niSoia there
grav up an alnond-treiL Once when the daogfater
ef the riTcrged Saogarin* ws* gnthering the fruit
*f thii treflf *he pot aome almond* into hei boaom ;
bat hen the almond* diaappeared, and ahe became
the mother of AHaa,Tho waa of mch eitraordinaiy
bcaaty, that when he had grown Dp AgdUti* CfII
in l«(e with bin. Hi* relatiTea, bowerer, de*ttiied
him to becone the hniband of the daughEa of the
■ ■ [ of PeiBinn*, whither he
itti^U
Bntal
let he went aoomiingly.
n the hymeneal aoDg had
; the k
t«r did the „ ,
dead, and otxaiiied bna Zta» the pR>mi*e that the
body ef Atte* ahoald not became decomposed or
diiBffwai. Thii i*, nyi Pannaia*, the mo*t po-
pular accnmt of an atherwtae myiterion* affiur,
which i* probably part of a aymbolical wonhip of
the OMtiTe power* of naluie. A hill of the name
af Agdiuii in Phrygia, at Ihe foot of which Atle*
WB* belirred to be bnried, ii mentioned by Pausa-
BBB. (i. 4. S S.) AccaTding to Ileeychina (*. e.)
and Stnbo (nl p 567; camp. i. p. 469), Agdisti*
t> the Mnie aa Cybele, who waa wonhipped at Pe*-
■iniu ander that name. A itory aonwwhat diftr-
ent ia oiTen by Amobio*. (Ads. GaiL ix. S. g 4 ;
cnop. Hioiic. Felix, 21.) [L. S.]
AGB'LADAS ('AytkJiia), a natiTe of Aigo*
(PaaHi. Ti. 8. 1 4. vii. 24. 1 2, x. 10. g 3), pre-
eminently di*tingat*hed a* a Htatnaiy. Hi* &nie
i* enhanced by hi* I ' ' - ' - - -
, Phidi
. (Suit
8duL ad Aniiopk. Rim. 604 ; TteMe^ ChUiad.
L 16*, 1
191 —
Ttf'^iev are onquMtionably merely corruption* of
'kjtjMtv, a* wa» fiiat obeerred by Menr*in*, with
whom Winckelmann, ThierKh, and M'liller agree),
ldyran,and Polydeto*. (Plin. H. N. iiiii. 8, *.
19.) 'Ihe deteimination of the period when
Agehidai flooriihed, haa giren riao to ■ great deal
of diacnaaion, owing to the apparently eontradictary
atatement* in the writer* who mention the name.
Panaaniaa (Ti. 1 0. g 3) ten* lu that Agelada* caat a
■tatue of Cleoatherie* (who gained a Tictoiy in the
chariot-iBce in Ihe 6Gth Olympiad) with Ihe
dwriot, hor«e*^ and charioteer, which waa Bet upat
Olympia. Then wen alao al Olym[na itatne* by
him of Timaaitbni* of Delphi and Anochn* of Ta-
Rntmn. Now Timagithen* vu put to dtalh by the
Alhemana, lor fait {uticipatiDn in the attempt oT
L 2 (b. c fiD7)i and Anochua
iMgorat in 01. 1
("" ' " '"
and if we Boppaae Ageladaa to nave Men Dam
abont a. c 540, he may Tenr well hare been the
initiactor of Phidiaa. On the other hand Pliny
{L c) layi that Ageladaa, with Polydeliu, Phrad-
mon, and Myron, flonriahed in the B7th Ol. Thii
agree* with the itatemenl of the acholitui on
Ariatophane*, that at Melite there wa* a atatne of
'HpwiA^f dAttliKuui, the worit of Ageladaa Iba
AigiTe, which waa aet up during the great pesd-
lencc. (OL IuttiL 3. 4.) To theae nutfaoritiet
moat be added a poaaage of Paaaania* (iT. 33. g S).
where he ipeak* of a Btatue of 2en* made by
Agelada* for the Motusniana of Naiqnctua. Thia
muat have bten after ihe yenr b. f, 455, when the
Mesaeniara were allowed by the Atheniana to
■etlle at Naupaclna. In order to Rconcile theee
conflicting aiatementa, aome aappoae that Pliny't
date ia wrong, and thai ihe slatoe of Hercmea
had been mode by Ageladaa long before it waa tet
op at Helite : othera (a* Meyer and SiebeUa) that
Pliny'* date i* correct, but that Ageladai dkd not
make the atatne* of the Olympic liclora mentioned
by Pannniaa till many year* after their rictoriet i
which in the oat of three peraona, the dataa of
whote *ictnrie* are ao nesriy the nme, would be
The :
hable aolulion ot the dillicnlty ia that ef Tbiench,
who Ihtnka that then were two artiBts of thia
name ; one an Aipie, the in itructor of Phidiaa, boni
aWt B. c 540, the other a native of Sicyon, who
flouriihed at the date asaigned In' Pliny, and waa
confounded by the acholiaat on Aritluphane* with
hia mon illuitriona ntuneaake of Argo*. Thiench
*apporta thia hypotheei* by an able critidtm on a
paaaueofPanaaniaa. (t. 24. g I.) Sillig aammea
that there wen two artin* of the name of Ageiada*,
but both Aigivei. Ageladaa the Argive eiecnted
one of a group of three Muaea, npresenting n-
•pectively the pretiding genin*e* of the diatonic,
ctmimatie and enharmonic ityte* of Greek muaia
Canaehua and Aristoclea of Sicyon made the other
two. (Antijater, Amlh. PaL Pta*. 1ii>; Thiench,
E^a*. d. bild. KiHt. pp. 168— )e4.) (C. P. M.)
AOELA'US CAytMun). 1, A aon of Hen-
clea and Omphale, and the fonnder of the hente ol
and Diodorna (if.'Sl) from one Cleolana, while ha
call* Ihe aon of Herade* and Omphale Lamna, and
othen Laomedea. (Anton. Lib. i ; Palaephat dt
lacnd. 46,)
2. A aon of Damaator, and one of the auilon of
Peneh^. (Horn. Oixi 321.) In the alruggle of
Odyaaeua widi the Buiton, and after many of them
had Ulen, Agelaut encouraged and headed thoae
who auTTiTed (znL 131, 241). until at laat he too
WB* Btruck dead by Odyaaeua with a javelin.
(«ii. 293.)
3. A atave of Priani, who erpoaed the infitnt
Pari* on monnt Ida, in oonteqnence of a dram ot
hia mother. When, after the lapM of fire daya,
the alave found the infant ttill alive and Buckled
by a bear, he took him to hia own haute and
Iffougbt him up. (Apolkid. iii. 13. g 4 ; compare
Th(
I a.)
are «enia] other mythicnl penonage* of
ime of AgeUua, concerning whom do paiticn-
ire known. (Apollod. iL & g 6 i Ar.teain.
6S AOENOR.
Ub. a ; IIoiiL n. TiiL 257, xi. 302 ; Pan*, ri
M.B7.) II'S.J
AGBLA'US CATfAMt), of NHupnctai, wu
iMding man in th* Aetoliui Rate nt tfai tims
tlu Achaean Ingne. He ii fini meattoncd
a. c 321, when he nDgociaWd the allium b«twgi
th* Illirrun chief Secrdilaidu tni the Aetalian
It wu through hii pennatiTe ipwch ihat Philip
odhe-
... .a hi. 1
pea« with the Aetaliajii (b. <
■lacted cnietiil af the latter in
though hi* Goudnct in ncam
*00D itftarwanl> blamed hy hii fickle
(Polyb.iT. ie,T. 109— 107.)
AQELEIA or AOELriS fAreXiCa or 'Ay*-
hi|tt), a •oimsie et Athena, by which ihe ■■ deiig-
natcd u the leadcT or p»tecIt«H of the peopb
(Hen. II. IT. ISa, (. 76f, ri. 269, xr. 21!
0<f.iiLS78,ftc) [L. 9.J
AOE'LLIUS. [A. GaLHua.]
AGE-NOR fATifnv). 1. A »n ofPoseido
and Idbya, king of Phoeoida, and twin- brother of
Bdni. (ApoUod. ii. 1. g i.) He married Tde-
phiMa, by whoin ha became the fiilhei of Cadmui,
Plmenii, Cylii. Thani, Phinen., and according
to aome of EDro)s alio. (SchoL ad Emr^ Float.
5t Hygin. Fab. 178; Paiu. i. 2S. g7: Seho'
ad ApMiK. lOiod. il. I1i,m. \\65.) After hi
danght«r Eoropi bad been carried off by Zent,
Agfloer sent out hia tou in aearch of her, and en-
joined them not to ictnra wilhrmt theii niter. Ai
EuiDpa wu not to be laand, none of them re-
tnmed, and all Httled in foreign conntriei. (Apol-
lod. iiL 1. § 1 ; Hygin. Pb4. 178.) ViigU (j*™.
j. SU) calli CuthaM the city of Agenor, bywh' '
be lUndea to the daacent of Dido from Agei
Bntlmaim (AtfUolog. i. f. 232, &c.) poinu i
that the genoine Phoeiucian naiue of Agenor i
Ghnaa, which ii the nme aa Canaan, and aj
tiiflae beta he bnilda Ike faypotheaii that Agenor
er Cknai ii the Mme ai the Canaan ' ' ■ '
ofMoaeh
3. Aaonof JaMU,aiid &tberof AmuPanoptee,
king of Argo*. (Apcdlad. ii. 1. i 2.7 Hdbninia
IPivgm. p. 47, ed. Stun.) alalea that Agenor waa
■ aon of Photonena, and brotiier of Jaana and Pc
kagna, and (hat after their father's death, the tw<
elder brothen divided hia dominiona between
tkemaelTea in ancb a manner, that Pelaagua n-
nired the conntry about the river Eraiinaa, and
bnilt lariaaa, and Jaana the canntiy about Elii,
After the death of theae two, Agenor, the yoang-
Mt, invaded their dominiona, and tfana became king
3. The »n and iacceaor of Triopai,
kingdom of Argoa, He belonged to the hauae of
Phoronena, and wai father of Crotopua. (Faua.
ii. 16. 1 1; Hygin. Fai. HB.)
i. A ion of Pleuron and Xanthippe, and grand-
ton of Aetolnt, Epieaate, the dat^ter of Caty-
don, became by him the mother of Porthaon and
Demonice. (ApoIIod. L 7. S 7.) According to
Paunniai (iiL 13. g G), Theatioi, the fadier of
I>eda, i) likewiie a aon of tbta Agenor.
a. A lOD of Pbegena, kiiw of Paophia, in Arca-
dia. He *aa brother of Pmnoua and Aninoti,
who waa married to Alcmaeon, bnt wa* abandoned
by him. When Alcmaeon wanted to gin (he
oelebrated necklace and peplna of Harmonia to bl>
Hcond wife Catirrfioe, the daagiler of Aoheloni,
be waa ahiin by Agrnot and Proneii* at the inati-
lon of Phegeui. Bnt whan the two bmthera
■e to Ddphi, where they intended to dedicate
necklace and peplua, they were killed by Am-
Hen^mr
Calinhoe. (A|>oUod.iiL 7. f 5.) Panianiai (viU.
24. g i), who relaUa the nme atwy, call* the chil-
dren of Phegena, Tamenni, Anon, and Alphe-
6. A aon of Uw TrojaD Anienot and Theanu,
the prieateaa of Atheoa. (Horn. IL iL 50, vi
297.) He appcara in the lUad aa coa. of tha
hraieat among Ihe Trojani, and ia one of their
leadeia in the attack upon the fbrtificationi of tha
Oraeka. (iv. 167, zii. 93, xir. 426.) He evn
Tentnrea to fwbt with Achillea, who ii wounded
by him. (m- fi70, &c.) Apollo reacued him in
a dond from the anger of Adiillea, and thenar
Bumad himaelf the appearance of Agenor, by which
meana he drew Auiille* away him the walla of
Troy, and affiwded to the fugitjve Tnjana a aafa
retreat to the nly. (iiL in fine.) According to
Pauunial {.. 27. % 1) Agenor waa alain by Noo-
plolemDt, and wai repreieoled by Poljgnolui ia
the great painting in the Lescho of Delphi.
Some other mythical pemonagea of thia dum
occur in the Mowing poaaogei: ApoUod. ii. 1. gS,
riL S. g 6 ; Hygin, FM. 14S. (L. 8.]
AOENO'RIDBS ('A7i|nif>(ti)i), a patiDuymic
of Agenor, designating a deecendant of an Agenor,
inch aa Cadmai (Or. Mtt. iii. 6. Bl, 90; it.
56S), Phinena (Val FUo. iT. 582), and Peneoa.
(Ov. MitiT.771.) [L.S.]
AOE'POLIS CAyfua)-!!), of Rhode^ wa* lont
by hi* countrrmeu aa ambauador to (he conaul Q.
Mardna Phili[q>UA, s. c 169, in the war with
" iew wiUi him nrar
n the fbUowing year,
B. a 168, he went ai ambaaiador to Baoe to
deprecate the anger of tha Romant. (Pdyb.
xxviiL U, 15.iiii. 4, 7i Liv. xlv. 3.)
AOBSANDER or AGESILA'US ('ATifonrfpe.
or 'ATafffAfldi), from Hytiy and dyitp or \atfr, aiur.
name of Philo or Hadei, deaciibing him ai tfie god
who caniea away all men. (Callim. I/ymn. ■• Pal-
lad. 130, with Sponheim'a note; Heeych. ks.;
Aeichyl. op. Afim. iii. p. 99.1 Niouider (ap.
.^U™. xv.p. 6S4)uge)lhelbrm H7»IA(ui. [L.S.]
AGESANDER, a acnlptor, a native of the
ialand of Rhodea. Hia name ocean in no author
except Pliny (/f. N. iiivi. 5. a. 4), and wa
know but of one woik which he eiecQled ; it is a
work howOTei which beara the moM dcciaiva lea-
timony to hia nupaaring geaiot. In conjiuicUoa
with Polydomi and Athenodami ha Kulplured
the group of Laocoon, a work which ia laalud Iqr
all competent jndges among Ihe moat perfect aped-
mens of ait, eipeoally on account of the admiiaUe
manner in which amidM tha intonae enfiering
portrayed in eteiy feature, limb, and mnacle,
there ii atill preserved that air of nblime repots,
which characterised the beit productioD* of Qreeian
genina, Thia celebnued group waa diacovered in
the year 1506, near the bathi of Titui on the
I«i not hesitate to pro-
ill other works both of
atoUary and painting. A gnat deal haa been
written respecting the age when Ageaander
flonriabed, and vnnona opinions have been hald on
nbjeet. Winckdmann and MilUer, frnming
their judgment from the itjie of art diipUyed ia
AGESILAUS.
^ woik 'Mdt, ungD it to the ags of Lyilp-
pn. HOllcT lliiiik* ths intsntltj of mStnng d«-
pktod, mi the loiiwwhM tbcalrical air which
boiwIm ths finmp. ihswa tlwl it balongi to a
iuer M than tlut of Phidiia. Leuiog uid
T)uai£ m tin other hand, aftar nhjactiiig tfas
[■i^n of PHn; to as accnnle siaminatiDa, have
oat to tha coDclurioD, that AgeiaiideT and the
atha- nra artiati liTed in the niBn of Titui, and
■calptimd the group expmdj for that emparur ;
ad thii Dpinioa ia pnt^ genenll; acquiaced in.
la addition to many other reuonB that might be
wntioDed, if iftee pmnilted, if the Luicoon had
bta a work of anliqniCy, va can hardl; onder-
■amd how Plinj ihoald haTe lanlied il aboie
all the vDiki of Phidias, Poljdelui, PmIitel•^
and LTtippaa. Bat we can lEeoiint for hii eiag-
gomWd piaiw, if dw gr«ap wai modera and the
■dauiatioii eidted b; ita eitcntion in Rome atill
boh. Thiench ha* written a great deal Id iheir
that (be phutie art did not decline b early >a ia
■tnenlly luppoaed, but continued to flaniUh in
nil TJgoDr from the lime of Phidiu iuiint«rTnpl-
«Uj down to the nHgn af Tito*. Pliny wai Aiy
aind in Hjing that tlie group waa acnlptond —'
' A black, u tbe lapae of um' '
jmn
It a
IA diacotered j
pedettal of a ataUe found at Nettuuo (the aiKlent
Antiom) that Athenodoiu* waa the ton of Age-
■ander. Thi* makn it oot nnlikely that Polydonia
also wu hi* aon, and that the iilhrr eiecuUd the
%nn of LoacoMi himself hi* two loni the remaiu-
tog t*o figorea. [Leaiing, Laoiaoni WiucktlmBnn,
CI«*aL d. KmaL, i. I, 10; Thiench, Epotieit d.
Ud. Km^ p. 318, ac; MiiUar, AreUioLiffii 4.
XiMt, p. 152.) tC. P. M.J
AQESA'NDRIDAS (^A-rtmrtpOai), the Km
of Ageiwder <ooi>ip. Thnc L 139), the commander
gf the LaeedviouiDian fleet aent to protect the
malt af Huboea in B. c 41 1, waa attached by the
Athemana near Enttin, ud obtuned a victory
oTerthoB. (Thse. nil 91, »i, 96.)
AGESl'ANAX CA-rxruUif), a Greek poet, of
vbem a bmntiful fragment deasriptiTB of the moon
I* preaerred in Plulaich. [Di/adt in or6. Imiae,
p. 920.) It i* uncertain whether the poem to
wkidi thi* Engment belonged wu of an epic or
didKlie ehanctar. [L. S.]
AOB'aiAS fAYvrfu), one of tha lambidae,
aad an btnditary uicat of Zau* at Olympia,
niaed the Tidory than in the mule nee, aid
B ceklnted on that ■ccmiDt bj Pindar in the
■ith Olympic ode. BSckh pkee* hi* iktoi? in
the TSth Olympiad.
AGESIDA'MUS f^Ayvrtlaiun), Km of Ar~
diealiatDa, an EpiaephyriBn Loctian, who con-
qofnd, whea a boy, in boiiDg is the Olympic
jia I Hi* TKtery it celebnMd by Pindar m
the loth and llth Olympic odea. The Kholiail
plaoa hi* Tietoiy in the 7tth Olympiad. He
•hoold not be confounded wiUi Ageudamna, the
&thei of Chromin*, who i* mentiiHied in the Ne-
Bsn ode*. (L i% ix. S9.)
AOBSILA'US. [AsBuMDUu]
AOESlLA'Ua L (-ATVr&ooi), ton of Doryimi*,
aiith king of the Agid line at ^arta, eichuling
AriatodeBraa, according to Apollodoni*, reigned
farty-feor jcan, uid died in 3S6 B. c Pansuiia*
■at II U* Rign a tbort mtcs but contemponty
vith the Imiktiim of Lrnugni. (Pan*. iiL 3. g S i
CXatcD, Fatii, L p. 835.) [A. H. C]
A0ES1LAU9. e>
AQESILA'US II., KHi by hi* lecond wjfc, Ba-
pelia, of Archidamu* II., nuceeded hi* half-brD-
Ihei, Agii II. a* oiuetaaDth king of the Eorypontid
line ; excluding, on )lie ground of qmriiw* birth,
and by the intereat of Lyiander, hi* nephew,
Leoty chide*. [LscnvCHiDn.] Hi* reign extanda
from 396 to 361 a. c, both induiiTe ; during moat
of whidi time he wa*, in Plntaich't word*, "a*
good aa thought commander and king of all Qieece,**
and waa for the whole of it greatly identified with
hi* country'* dceda and forttmea. The poutioa of
that country, though internally weak, wa* eitai>
nalty, in Greece, down to 394, one of anpiemacy
acknowledged : the only field of it* ambition wa*
Penda ; from 394 to 387, the Corinthian or fint
Theban war, one of HipTemacy a*Bu]lod : in 387
that aapremaey wa* leatoied orer Greece, in the
peace of Antalddai, by the aacrifica of Aoatic pnt-
ipeclB : and tbut more conhncd and more aMun, it
became alvi more wanton. After 376, when Tbabe*
i^BJned her freedom, we And it again aaiailed,
and again for one moment realored, though on a
lower level, in 371 i then oTsthiown lot erei at
Leuctia, the next nine yean b«ng a atnggle for
exiatenca amid danger* within lud without.
Of the youth of Ageailan* we hare no detail, be-
yond the mentiDn of hi* intinucy with Lnander.
On the throne, which he ■*cended abimt the age of
forty, we fint hear of him in the *uppre**ioD of
Cinadon'a conafuncy. [Cinadod.] In hi* thiid
year (396) he croaied into Aaia, and after a *hort
campaign, and a winter of preparation, be in the
next orerpowered the two ub^ Tiaa^ibeme* and
Phamabatn* ; and. in the iprmg of 3S4, wa* en-
camped in the plain of Thebe, preparing to advance
into the heart of the empire, whan a meaaage ar-
rived to *ummon him to the war at home. He
calmly and promptly obeyed ; expreanng however
to the Aaiatic Greek*, and doubtleas bimBclf in-
dulging, hope* of a apeedy letam. Manhing rapid-
ly by Xerxei'route, he met and defeated at&roneia
in Boeotia the allied fbroe*. In S9S he wa* eng^od
in a ravaging invaaioa of Argolii, in S92 in one of
the Corinthian territory, in 391 be leducMl the
Acamanian* to mbmiaeion ( but, in the remaining
yean of the war, he i* uot mentioned. In the inter-
val of peace, we find him declining the commmd in
Sparta'a aggreaiion on Uantineia ; bat headins, &om
motiiea, it i* aaid, of private triendablp, £ai on
Phlini ; and openly jua^ing Phorinda*' leiinra of
the Cadmeia. Of tha next war, tha lint two yean
he coranunded in Boeotia, more bowever to the
enemy** gain in point of ezperimce, than lea* in
my other ; &om the fire remaining he wn* with-
drawn by aevere ilbiea*. In the cougret* of 871
an altercation ii recorded between him and Epami-
nondaa ; and by hi* advice Thebe* mi peremplo-
rilj eiduded bom ths peace, and order* given lot
the blal campaign of Lauctis. In 370 we find
him engaged in on embaaay to Mantineia, and
reaantring the Spanana by an invaaion of Amdiii
aad in 869 to hi* akill, connge, and preaenoe of
mind, i* to be aacabed tlie nutinleiumce of the B»
walled Sncta, amidit tha atlacka of four uniei,
and nrolt* and conuuadc* of Uelot*, Pedoeei,
and even Spartan*. Finally, in 362, he lad hi*
""" Anadia; by fortunate inbcmation
labiea to return in time to pierent the taz-
if Sparts, and wa*, it (eemi, joint if not aoU
"le battle of Mantineia. T« ^
lUBt probably be refemd hi* (■>-
.>glc
70 AOESILUCHUS.
bsHj b) tlia ooul of Am» and negodatioru
nej with the nTolted iBtnp^
DbKUn pungd of XenophoD (A^aut, ii. 26. 27) :
umI, in perfomianB parhapi of Kime ilipulalion
then mad^ he crDned, in the ipring of 361, with
& body of I^icedamuDnian merceiurin into Egypt.
Hare, ift« diiplayiag mucli of hu imcieDt ikiil, he
diid, while preparing for hi* voyage hone, in the
*inl«r of 361-60, after * Ufa of Bbove ei4[hly jean
uid a reign of thirty-eight. Hii body wu em-
balmed in mi, and iplendidly buried at Sparta.
Refening to our iketch of Spartan hiaury, ve
find Ageai^tu ihining mott in it* fint and laiC
eareer in Aaia, sad ai, in eitnine age, moiutainiag
hii proitrate coontiy. From Coroncia to Leuclta
we He him portly anemplayed, at time* yielding
to male motiTca, at tinwa jainiiig in nnlon acta
of public injustice. No one of iSparta^i great de-
feat*, but Kme of her L^ policy belong! to him.
Id what other* do, ve miag him ; in what ha doei,
we mil* the gicatuea* and cooiiiteney belonging to
unity of pnrpoae uid eale command. No doubt b«
vu hampered at home ; perhap*, too, from a man
wilhdiswn, when now near &fty, from hit choien
career, great action in a new one of any kind could
not be looked for. Plutarch giie* among nmneriHi*
apopfathegmnta hia letCerto the ephor* on hi* recall ^
"We hara reduced moit of Aua, dnTen back the
borbarian*, made ann* abundant in Ionia. But
*iiica you bid me, according to the decree, come
home, I aholl follov my letter, may pertiap* tie eren
before it. For my command i* not mine, but mi
conntry** and her allies'. And a commander thai
command* truly accotding to right when he lee
hi* own commander in the taw* and ephor*, o:
othan holding office in the lUte." Alio, an ex
ckmation on hairing of the battle of Corinth .
"Alas for Greece! aha ho* killed enough of her
•on* to hare conqoered all the borbarioui.'* Of
hi* courage, temperance, and hardioe**, many in-
■tance* are giren : to lhe«e he added, eren in ex-
cels, the leH Spartan qualitie* of kindlinei* and
tenderaeu a* a father and a friend. Thu* we
hare the *lory of hit riding acrou a (tick with hi*
children ; and to gratify bis Km'a aSbction for Cleo-
nymu*, ion of the culprit, he *aTed Sphodriaa from
the punishment due, in ri^t and policy, fur his
iiicuinoa into Attica in 370. So too the ^p«nt-
ment of Peisander. [Pusamdir.] A letter of hit
ran*, "If Niciai i* iunocenl, acquit him for that;
if guilty, for my lako; any how acquit him,"
Froio Spartan cupidity and diahonesty, uid moatly,
•Ten in public life, from ill fiiitb, hi* character i*
clear. In peraon he wa* unall, mean-looking, aod
lame, en which last ground objection had been
mode to his acouaion, an oracle, curiouly fulfilled,
baring warned Sparta of evil* awaiting her under
a "lame •oieraignty." In hi* mga, indeed, her
&li took pUcr, but not thnnwh him. Ageulaoa
hinuelf wa* Sparta'* mo*t petted citiian and most
(Xen. HtU. iii. 3, to the end, Agi-
iiv.iT;Pau».iii.9, lU; Plut.andC.
.,- P1uLA™iWm«.) [A.H. C]
latest mai
tUaui; Died.
AQESILA'US('A')^[\iui\ a'Oreek bistorun,
who wnle a work on the eoriy hiatoiy of Italy
ClToAuid), &agmenu of which an preierred in
Plutarch {ParalUla, p. M2), and Stabneui. (/Vo-
HUg. ii. 27. li». 43. Ur. 10, ed.Oaiaf.) [C. P.M.]
AOESI'LOCllUS 01 IIEOESI'LOCIIUS
AGESIPOUS.
CA7fvl\*X^> 'AYtprfAaxoi, 'HyittrlXtx't), wia tba
chief migiatrate {Pryiiau) al the Rhodiani, on
the bredting out of the war between Ronie and
Peneua in h. c. 171, and recommended hi* coun-
tryman to e^Huie the aide of the Rcmana. He
waa aent as ambasaador to Rome in B. c 169, and
to tbe consul Aemiliu* Paulina in Macedonia, a. c
lea. (Polyb. urii. 3, xxviii. 2, 14, iiii. t.)
AOESl'MBROTUS, oommander of the Rho-
dian Beat in the war between the Romans and
Phiiip,kingofMacsdania,a.c200— IS7. (Lir.
xxa. t6, iiiiL 16, 3':.)
AOESl'POLIS I. ('ArirfffnAu), king of Sparta,
_ c_. .» .!_ . _-i. ■---(jmiog with Eu-
'omania*, while
yet a minor, m B. c aat, anu reigned fenrtaen
year*. He wa* placed under the guardiaiuhip of
Ariatodemui, hi* nearetl of kin. He came to
the cnwn Jnil about the time that the confe-
deracy (partly biougbl about by the intriguea
of the Persian aatnp Tit^raustea}, which waa
formed by Thebes, Athens, Corinth, and Aigo*,
againat Spirta, rendenid it necetsar; to recall his
colleague, Ageflilaua II., from Ada ; and the first
military operation of hia reign waa the expedition
to Coiinth, where the forces of the confederate*
were then aawmblod. ■ The Spartan anny wa* led
by Ariatodcmu*, and gained a signal victory oier
the allies. (Xen. H^M. It. 2. | 0^ In the year
B. c 390 Agcsipoli*, who had now reached hi*
nujority, wa* eninuled with the command of an
army for the iniaaion of Aigolis. Haring pro-
cured the sanction of the Olympic and Delphic
god* for disregarding any attempt which the Aigne*
might make to stop hi* march, on the pretext of a
ithgioui truce, he orried hi* ravage* itill farther
than Agesilan* had done in a. (v 3S3 ; but a* be
sufiered the aapect of the Tictinu to deter him from
occupying a permanent pa*t, the expedition yielded
no fruit but the plunder. (Xen. //etf. ir. 7. gS^i
Pans. iiL 5. g 8.) In a. c 3ti3 the Spartan*, seis-
ing upon some frlTolon* pretext*, lent an eipedi-
tiou againet Montineio, in which Ageaipolis under-
took the canmand, after it had beeu declined by
Agesilan*. In [hi* expedition the Sforlaus were
auisted by Thebes, aiid iu a battle with the Man-
tineas*, Epomiuonda* and Pelopida*, who wen
fighting ude by aide, narrowly eicaped death. Ha
tiA. the town by diverting the river Ophi*, so a* to
ky the tow grsonds at the foot of the wall* under
water. The batoasnla, being made of unbaked
brick*, ware unable to reai*t the action of the water.
The wall* soon bi^u to totter, and the MantincaiM
wen forced to surraoder. They were admitted to
(erm* on condition that the papuiation should be
dispened amoug the four hanuets, out of which it
hod been collected to form the capital The demo-
cntlcal leaden were permitted to go into exile.
(Xen. /TeU. r. 2. §1-7; Fans. viiL 8. Si; Died.
If. S, &c; Plat. Ptbf. 4 1 Ivicr. P-mu/. p. 67. a,
Di Paae, p. 179, c)
Early in d. c 303, an embainr eama to Sparta
from the citie* of Acanthu* and ApoUonia, nquest-
ing aiaistancs againat the Olynlhian*, who were
endaavouting to tompel them to join their confede-
racy. The Spartan* granted il^ but were not at
first very sucneoful. After the defeat and death
of Teleutias in the second campaign (a. c 3ttl)
Ageiipulia took the command. He set out in .181,
but did not begin i^teistiont till the ipring of 3110.
He then acted with great vigour, and took Torou*
AOCRAMHES.
}fi iHona ; but in tin midst of his lucteura he va*
•oaed with ■ ferer, nrliich carried bim off in aeTen
dajL He died at Aphjlii, in the peninauj* of
PuleDe. Hi* body wn inunened in honej and
coiTeyed home to Spaita for bnriaL Though
Ageupolii did not ihire the imbitioDS Tiews of
foreign conqneat cheriihed by Ageiihiut, hi> lou
WM deeply legrelled by that prince, who aeema to
hajt had a linceie re^ird for him. (Xen. Hdi.
T. 3. § 8-9, 18-19; Diod. it. 22; Thirlvrall, Hiit.
of Onto, ToL ii. pp. 405, <-26, ju: , i. pp. S, &e.
20.) [C. P.M.]
AOESI'POLIS 11., ion of Cleumbrotui, wsi
the 23nl king of the Agid line. He BKended the
Ihnme B. c 371, and reigned one year (Pant.
iiL 6. g 1 ; Diod. nv. 60.) [C P. M.]
AOESI'POLIS 111., the 31k ofthaAgid line,
mti the ion of Ageiipolit, and grandton of Cleom-
brottu II. Afler the death of Cleomenn he wai
dated king while Mill a minor, and placed under
the gnardianihip of hii uncle CleoDienea. (Helyb.
IT. U.) He WB* however looa depoied by hia coU
Icegoe Lyciugui, afler the death of Cleomenn.
Wehaaiofhimaeit in b.c 1 95, when he wa* at
the head of tlie Idcedaemonian eiiln, who joined
1 bii attack upon Nabis, the tyrant
'" . ixii*. 26.) He formed
It abont B. c. 183 to Rome
eiilea, and, with hit com-
panioDi, waa intercepted by piiatea and killed.
(Polyb.iii». 11.) [C. P. M.]
AOESI'STRATE [Aais IV.]
AOETAS ['Ayirat), commander-in-chief of the
d flpinu, and lavaged both coun-
AOET'OR CA-r^rmp), a nmiaD
ni gnU, for initancs, to -Zeaa
(Stab. Serm. 42) : the name Menu to dncribe
Zen* aa the leader and ruler of men ; but othen
think, that it ii aynonymona with Agamemnon
[AaAMiMHON, -2] :— to Apollo (Bnrip. Mid. 426)
where howe<er Elmiley and othen pcsfer dyi^ii)).-
— la Hermea, who condocti the •ooU of men to
the lover wwld. Under thia name Hennea bad a
•tatne at Hegalopolia. (Pain. TiiL 31. § 4.) [L. 3.]
AGGE'NUS U'RBICUS, a writer on the
aeknce of the Agrimenaorei. [DitL of AM. p. 30.)
It it luiecTtain when ha liied ; bat he appeara to
have been a Chiitlian, and it it not imprabahle
Ihmi nne eipreteiont which he niea, that he lired
at the latter pvt cpf the Ibuilh ccntnty of our en.
The extant woiki aicribed to him are : — ** Aggeai
Urbid in Jolinm Frontiuum Commealariui," a com-
mnitaiy opoB the worlc " De Agronun Qotlitate,"
which it aaciibed to Frontinua ; " In Jolium Fion-
tumn Commen&riivnm Liber aecundua qni Diaxo-
gnptiiu didtor :" and ** Cammentanonim de Con-
tnrcinia Agronmi Para prior et altera." The
' ~ nnad work Niebuhr auppoiet to hare been
n by Frontiniu, and in the IJme of Domi
AGI8.
71
0 ihit tyrant aAer hit death.
(Hid. ofSoiU, ToL ii. p. GSl.)
AOCRAMHES, called XANDRAMES (S<u>-
tfi/ait) by Diodoroi, the mler of the Oanguidae
and Pnuai in India, waa lud to be iIm eon of a
barbv, whom the queen had married. Alexander
wBi preparing to march agwnit him, when he wat
ctopelled by hi* aoldiera, who had become tired of
the war, to give np fiuther conqneata in India.
(Curt. T. 2 ; Diod. iiiL 93, 94 ; Airian, Atiai.
T. 25, &c: Plat. ^&c. 60.)
A'aiASCAriai), ton of Agelochoa and gnnd-
eoa of Tiumenua, a Spartan teer who predicted
the victoiy of Lynnder at Aegoa-potanu. (Paua.
iii.ll.g8.) [TLflAXaNUg.]
A'UIAS fAyfot). 1. A Greek poet, whoaa
Prtxlua. It haa been corrected by Thierach in
Atla PUltL Atomic a. p. SSI, from the Codex
Monocenut, which in one paaiage hat Agiai,
and in another Hagiat. Tlie name itielf doea not
occur in eeriy Oivek writers, anieaa it be aoppoted
tlwl Egiaa or Hegiae ('Hyoi) in Clemena Aleian-
drinui {Slvom. vi. p. 622), and PaoaantBa ( i, Z
% I], ate only different formt of the aame name.
He va* a native of Troeien, and the limo al whidi
been about the year
c 740. Hit
l-uty.
if Vin-rot, L e. the hittory of the
return of the Achaean heroea from Troy, and con-
■iated of (lie booka. The poem b(xan with the
canie of the mitlantmet which befel lae Achaouu
on their way home and after their arriral, that ia,
with the ontnge committed upon Caasandn and
the Palladium; and the whole poem Riled up the
tpaee which wa* left between the work of the
poet Arctinua and the Odyaaey. The andent*
themtelrea appear ta have been uncerLain about the
author of thia poem, for they refer (o it timply by
the name of Kimai, and when they mention the
author, th^ only call hhn i rodt NddToui -fpii^nu
(Alhen. Tii, p. 281 ; Paua. i. 28. g 4, 29. g 2. SO.
§ 2 ; ApoUod. ii. 1. I 6 ; SchoL ad Odya. iv. |-2 ;
Schol ad AriOofA. Eqtat. 1332; Lucian, D»
Saltat, 46.) Hence aome writen attributed the
NiSn-ai to Homer ( Suid. >. e. rioni ; Anlhtd.
Planud. It. 301 while othen call ita aadior a Co-
lophonian. (Etutath. ad Od3«. ivi. US.) Simi-
lar poemt, and with the tame title, were written
by other poett alu, auch ai Etimelui of Corinth
(SchoL ad Pmd. OL liii. 31), Anticlcidet of
Atheni (AtheiL ir. p. 157, ii. p. 166), Cleidemna
(Athen. xiiL p. 609), and Lyiimacbnt. (Aihen.
W. p. 15S; SchoL ad ApMm. Bliod. L 558.)
B Kifirr
we have genenlly b
2. A comic writer. (Pollux, iii. 36 ; Meinelce,
Hit. Omie. Umrc pp. 404, 416.) [L. S.)
A'OIAS l^'Aylai), the author of ■ worii on
Aigolii. l'Afya\a^ Athen. iii. p. 86, f.) He i*
called i fumiruidi in another puaage of Athenaeua
(liv. p. 626, f.), but the muaidan may be another
AOIATIS. [Aoia IV.]
Aai9 I. ('A711), king of Sparta, ton of En-
lytthenea, began to reign, it it laid, about B. c
1032. (MUller, i>or. 10I. ii. p. 5Il.tninal.) Ac-
cording to Eutebiui (CAron. 1. p. 166) he ingDed
only one year; according to Ajpolloderut, aa it
appean, about 31 yean. Ihinng the r«gn of
Enryithenea, the couqaered people were admitted
to an equality of political rigbtt with the Doriana.
Agit deprived Ihem of thete, and reduced them to
the condition of aubjectt ts the Spanane. Tha
inhabitanta of the town of Heloa attempted to
■hake off the yoke, but they wen auhdued, and
gave rise and name to the data «aUed Heleth
,.t,zc-ctv Google
73 AOIS
(Kpbor. ap. Slrub. im. p. 361.) To hii
wM ntemi the colony whidi wenl to '
iiadei PoUu ud Dclpbiu. (Comm. Narr.
Flam liim tha kingi of thai line were called
ATitn. Hii cotkagna wu Sons. (P«n>. iiL
t I.) [C. P. M.]
AOIS lU th« 17th of the En^-pontid li
(beginning with Proclei), ncceeded hii &lhei
At^idamiu, a. c. 427i uid nngatd a little mo
than 28 jtat. In the nDUner of B. c 426,
led tn taatj of Peloponnniani and thrir alliei
bi u the vthmiu, with the intentiDn of inndicg
Attica ; hot the^ wen deterred from adrandng
bcther by a iDCceuion of euithqnaket which hap-
pened when their had got eo fiu. (Thnc iii.
89.) In the aprtng of the following feu he led
■n ann; inta Attica, but quitted il fifteen daji
after he had entend it. (Thuc ii. 2, 6.) In
d. c. 119, the Atbito*, at the JnitigittiDn of AJd-
biadea, attacked Epidanroa; and Agii witii the
whole force of Idcedaemon let out at the
time and marclied to (lie frontier dlj, Le
No one, Thncf didea l^« oa, knew the piupsae ol
thk eipcdition. It ws* protably to make a diver-
noo in £iTour of Epidatiriti. (Thjrlwall, ToL ill
p. 342.) At LenctiB the aapect at the laerificea
deten-ed him from proceeding. Ha Ihenfoi ' '
hit troopi back, and lent round notice to the
to be ready for an expedition at the end of the
•acred month of the Cunean feativa] ; and when
the ArgJTei repented their attack on Epidaonu,
the Spartani again marched to the frontier town,
Caryas, and ignin turned back, piofeiaedly on
aceonnt <ii the aapect of the rictima. In the mid-
dle of the following Humner (a C. 418) the Epi-
daoriana being atiU hard preaied by the Argirea,
the Laeedaemonbuis with their whole foKe and
aoae alltea, under the command of Agit, invaded
Argolia. By a tkilfiil manocavre he succeeded in
intercepting the AtgiTea, and poaled hia army ad-
TnnlageousTy between them and the city. But
Jut as the battle was about to begin, ThiaajUas,
one of the Argtre genenls, and Alciphron came ta
Agi> and prevailed on him to conclude a tmce for
four montha. Agis, without diKclosinghiamotiTea,
drew off his array. On hit return he was acrenly
cenanred for having thui thrown away the oppoi^
tanity of reducing Argoa, especially aa the Argivei
bad seiied the opportuiiity afforded by hia i«tam
and taken Oicbomenoa. It waa profoaed to pnll
down hi* honsc, and inflict on him a fine of 100,560
dnchroae. Bat on hia earnest entreaty they con-
tented themiettea with appunting a council of
war, eonaiating of 10 Spartans, without whom he
waa not to lei^ an army out of the city. (Thuc
T. 64, 67, &c) Shortly afterwards they received
intelligence from Tegea, that, if not pr«np(!y suc-
coured, the party fiiroorsble to Sparta in that cily
would be compelled to giye way. The Spartans
numd of Agia. He restored tranquillity at T^ea,
and then manhed to Mantineta. By turning the
watera ao a* to flood the lands of Hantineia, he
aucoeeded in drawing the amy of the Mantineana
and Atheniana down to the level ground. A bai-
lie ensued, in which the Spartans were victorious.
Iliia waa one of the most important batties ever
fought between Grecian itatea. (Thuc. v,
71—73.) In B.C 4 17, when news reached Sparta
of the countai^revolation at Argoa, in which the
oligsrchical and Spartan bction waa overUirown,
83.) Id the spring of B. c 413, Agia a
Attica with a Peloponneaian army, and fortified
Deceleia, a ateep eminence aboat 16 milea nortlt-
eaat of Athens (Thuc to. 19, 27)i and in the
winter of the aam* year, after the newt of tho
diaaatroua &te of the Sicilian eipeditioo had
reached Qreeca, lie marched northwards to levy
contribntiona on the alliaa of Surta, for the pur-
poae of conalructing a fleet. While at Deodeia be
acted in a great meaaiiTe independently of the Spai>
tan geremment, and received embaaiies aa well
from the diaaffected allies of the Athenians, aa
{torn the Boeotiaua and other alliea of Sparta.
(Thuc. viii. 3, 6.) He acema to have remained
at Deceleia till the end of the Peloponneaian war.
In 411, daring the adnuiuatration of the Four
Hundred, he made an unnicceaajiil attempt on
Athens itself. fThnc riii. 71.) In b. c 401,
the oommand of the war againat Elis was eotruat-
ed to Agia, who in the third yew compelled the
Eteana to sue for peace. As he was returning
from Delphi, whither he had gone to consenste a
tenth of the spoil, he fell sick at Haraea in Aita-
dia, and died m the eourte of a few dayt after ho
iwhed Sparta. (Xen. Iftil. iiL 3. g 21. &c
3. § 1—4.) He lefi a son, Leotyehidea, who
however was eicloded from tiie throne, as there
was tome suipicion with regard to his Intimacy.
While Alcibiades was at Sparta he made Agia hit
implacable enemy. Later writeri (Juatin, v. 2 ;
Plut, Aleili. 23) BSMgn aa a reason, that the latter
suspected him of having dishonoured his queen
Timaea. It was probably at the suggestion of
Agia, that orders were acnt out to Astyochna to
put him Id death. Alcibiadea howerer received
timely nolice, (according to Mine accotmta from
Timaea herKlf) and kept out of the reach of tho
Spartans. (Thue. viii. 12, 46 ; Plut. £j««=i
32. AffHU. 8.) [C. P. M.)
AOIS 111., the elder son of Aichidamnalll., was
the 20th king of tho Eoirpontid line. His reign
was short, bat eventful. He aooeeeded hta latJnT
in B. c 338. In B. C SB3, we find him going
in the Aegean, Phamabozus and Autophra-
datea, to requeat money and an armament br car-
rying on hHtQa operaliana against Alexander in
Oicece. They gate him 30 lalenta and 10 tri-
remea. Hia newt of the battle of laaui, however,
Cit a check upon their plBn^ He aent the gal-
ye to bia brotlier Ageailaui, with inatructions lo
sajl with them to Crete, that he might secure
that island for the Spartan intoreat. In this he
teems in a great meattire to have lucceeded.
Two yearn afterwardt (b. c. 331), the Greek
ttatea which were leagued together against Alex-
ander, teiied the opportunity of the disaster i/
Zopyrion and the revolt of the Thracians, to de-
clare war againat Macedonia. Agia waa inveited
with th# command, and with Ihe Idcedaemonian
itmpt, and a body of 8000 Qreek meitenariet,
who had been present at the )«Ule of laaot,
gained a decisive victory ever a Macedonian army
under Conagoa. Having been joined by the
other forces of the league he Imd aiega to
Hegalopolia. I'he dly held out till Antipatei
' tehef, when a battle ensued, in which
Aoia
Agb WM defMUd and killad. It bappeued abmil
thetincortlM Uttk of Aibek. (A[riMk,iL 13,
Diad. xri. fiS, 68, etU. G2; Atmib. e. Cimipk
p.77i Ciirt.ri.lj Jiirtin,iii.l.) IC. P. M.]
AGIS IV., tbi dder nti of Endunidu II.
tbc aitli kmg of the Eurrpontid Uuc M«
oedad liu nther in b. c. 244, uul ndg»d fbnr
jtm. Id B. c 343, thee the libention of Corinth
bj Aratni^ th« geoei^ of the Achaean league, Agu
M an anUT aoainit bim, but wu defeated.
(Pana. ii. S. I i.) Tbe intsrett of hii nign, bov-
«TBr, ia derived from BTent* of a different kind.
Tbrongh the inflni of vealtb and lunuy, with
theiT coDcomitant riai, tbe Spaitaoa had greatly
degenerated Itoat tbe ancient tonplicit; aod
tcTeritf of mannera. Not abore 700 far '" '
tbe gcnnina ^artan >tock remwned, and i:
qaance of the innoTatian intndnod by Ef
whs pcocuied a repeal of tbe law which lecuRd
' Md of a &ini1? an
1 property had p
a few indiriduati, of wbon a gnait nv
ia were bialea, » that not aboTS 100 Sparl
bmiliea poaeaied eilatei, while tbe poor wi
burdened with debt. Aff*, who from hi* earli
ywlh had ahewn hia altachmenl to the andent
dJadpUne, undertook to refonn theie abnaea, and
n-ertabtiib the inatitotioni of Lycnlgna, Pi
end be delenniiud to lay before tbe Spartan i
a [ropoiitian for the abolitian ofall debt* and
partitian afthelandi. Another port of hit plan w>*
to giTB landed eitatea to the PerioecL Hit tcbemea
were wsnnly leeoaded by the poorer rhuri and tbe
ymuig men. and *a atrenaotiily oppoeed by tbe
waduiy. He nieceeded, however, in gaining orer
tbne Tery influential perMna, — fait ancle Ageii-
hoa (a man of large pnperty, but who, being
deeply ioTalTed in debt, hopol to profit by the
innontiiniB of Agii), Lyiander, and Uondrodeidea.
Haring procured Lyiander to be elected one of
the epbora, he laid fait plant before tbe lenate.
He propoaed that tba Spartan territory ahonld be
dirided into two portiont, one to conaiat of i£00
eqiBl krta, to be dirided aznongit tbe Spartana,
wboae isnJii were to be filled up by tbe admia-
rion of tbe PtoM reipectable of the Peiioed and
rtnogen ; the other to contain 15,000 equal Iota,
to be dirided- amongat the Ferioed. The aenale
eonld not at fint oome to a deduon on the natter.
lembly of tbe
efevd to make tbe firat aaccifice, by giring up bii
landa and monn, telling them that hia mother and
gnmdmotber, who wen poaaeased of Breet wealth,
with aS bit relatioaa and friendi, waold follow bia
""TI* Hia generonty drew down the aip-
pliBiei of tbe moltitnde. The oppoule party,
howenr, beaded by Leonidaa, the other k'~ ~ ~
1 hia h
irking, who
Seleocna, king of Sjiia, got tbe aenate to reject
the BMsaare, though only by one rota. Agii now
delanniiMd to rid tiimaelf of Leonidaa. Lytander
ameiliagly accnaed him of baring riolaled tbe lawa
by manjing a atranger and bring in a foreign land.
Leonidaa wna depoeed, and wai lucceeded by hia
aon-B-law, Cleorabnitoa, who co-operated with
Agii. Soon afterwarda, bowever, Lyiander'i lemi
of affite expired, and the epbora of the fbttowing
year were omoaed to Agis^ and designed to reatore
liiiaaidiia They bronght an Hccutalion agsinat
L] taoder and Mandroclridet, of attempting to rio-
AGIS. 7i
late the lawa. Aktmod at tbe turn eienta war*
taking, tbe two tatter preiaijed on tbe kingi ta
depote tbe epbon by fone and anpoint othm in
their room. Leonidaa, who had returned to
the dty, fled to Tegu, and in bia %bt waa
protected by Asia (rem the riolenoe meditated
againat bim by Agedlaua. The adfith araiica of
tbe ktter fnutnted the plana of Agii, when tbeia
now aeemed nothing to oppoaa tbe eiecntion of
them. He perauaded hit nephew and Lyaander
that the moat efCectnal way to aecura the oonaent
of the wealthy to tbe diatribution of their landa,
wonid be, to begin by cancelling the debta. Ao-
cordiogly all bonda, n^aten, and lecniitiea were
piled up in tbe market place and botnt Ageai-
lant, haring seemed bia own endi, contrived rui-
ont laretextt for delaying the diriaion of tbe landa.
Meanwhile tbe Achanua uplied to Sparta iiw
aauataivce agsinit the Aatdiana. Agit wai ae-
cordin^y aent at the bead of an army. The cau-
tious moiements of Antna gave Agia no opportu-
nity of diitingoiabing himaelf in action, bat ha
gained great credit by tbe eicellmt diadplina ha
piesened among hia troops. Duting bit '
Bolen
onduct and tbe i
of the diviuon of the hinds that they made no
oppovtion when the enemies of Agia openly
brought back Leonidaa and aot bim on tbe throne.
Agis and Cleombrotus fled for aanctuBiy, the
ople of Athene Cbalcioecua, the
iple of Foseidoiu Cleoml^tu*
was anSered to go into exile. Agia waa entrapped
' y some treecheroua friendi and thrown into
riaon, Leonidaa immediately came with a band
f mercenaiiei and sacoted the prison without,
'hile tbe ephors entered It, and went through the
mockery of a triaL When asked if be did not
repent of what be had attempted, Agii replied,
thai he abould never repent of to glorious a design.
« of death. He «
and pncipilBlely executed, the ephors fguing ■
rescue, as a great concoone of people bad atsem-
blad round tbe priaon gatet. Agia, observing that
le of hit execntlonen was moved to teari, laidf
Weep not fbr me : niflering, oa 1 do, unjustly, 1
n in a bqipier caae than my murderert." HIi
mother Ageaiitrate and bit giandmotber war*
etrangled on bit body. Agit was tbe £rat king of
Sparta who had been put to death by the epbon.
-'■"— ""ti who, however, ia undoubtedly wrong,
ayi (riii. 10. Hi S7. 9 9), that be fell in battle.
lu widow Agiatis wna forcibly married by L«o-
lidaa to his son Cleomenea, bat nevenheleit they
ntertained for each other a muloal afiectioa
nd esteem. (Plutarch, Jgit, (Xtomaitt, Jratatj
•ana. tlL 7. S 2.) [C. P. M.]
AOIS CAt»), a Greek poet, > native of Aigoa,
nd a oinlemponuy of Alexander tbe Oreat, whom
e accompanied on his Adatic expedition. Car-
iua (riii. 5) as well ai Artian iAna6. iv. 9) and
Plutaith (Cta adulai. «f amie. diicrim. p. 60) de-
tcribe him aa one of the baseat flatterers of tba
king. Curtiui calls liim "* peedmorum carminum
post Choerilum conditor," which probably refen
rather to thdr Haltering chancier than to their
worth aa poetry. The Greek Anthology (vi.
152} contains an epigram, which ia probably tbe
work of thit flatterer. (Jacoba, AmOcL iii. p.
836 i Ziminennami, Zeiliidtnft JUr dii AlUrlk,
1841, p. 164.)
;p:cc; ..Google
AQNODICE.
i(iiLp.£16} mciitia
[L™]
the kuthor
AOLA'IA CA7Aatii). i. [ufliRim.]
2. Tha wife oF ChftropDi uid mother of Nireiw,
who led a mull band from the iiUnd of Synw
against Troy. fHom. H. iL 671; Diod. t. bi.)
Anothet Aguut u mentioned id ApoUodonu. (IL
7. S 8.) [U S.]
AOLAONl'CE. [AojNcct)
AQLAOPHK'ME. [Sirinu.]
AGLA'OPHON ('ArAaofv), a punlw, boro
in the iilaod of ThiiHn, (be father and imtruclor
of Polj-gnotiu. (Suidat and FhDtiiu,i.e. OoKiyru-
TBt i Amh. Qr. ix. 700.) Ha had anothar aon
named Ariitophon. (Plat. drrp. p. 44S. B.) A>
Poljgnotiu flourished before the 90th 01. (Plin.
H. N. iix>. 9. •. 3S), Aglsopbon pnhehly Urcd
about OL 70. QuiDliUnn (jil 10. g S) pniKB bia
paintings, which wim diatinguiBhed by the ura-
plidty of iheir colouring, a> worthy of admiiBtion
m other greundi beaidea their antiquity. There
wu an Aglaopbon who fionriihed in the SOth OL
■ccoidiiig to Ptiuy (//. N. hit. 9. a. 36), and hii
atalemeuC i> conjiimed by a paaiage of Atbenaena
(lii. f. £43, D.), bom which we Icani that he
painted two pictuiei, in ana of which Olynipiai
and Pythias, aa the preBiding gcniiuee of the
Olympic aid Fjthian gamea, were reprsented
crowningAkibiodeB; in Uie other Neraea, the pre-
BJding deity of the Nemeau gainea, held Aldbiodea
onheikneea. Akibiadei could not have gained
any victoiiea much before 01. 91. {b. c 416.) It
it therefore exceedingly likely that thit artlat was
the aon of Arietophon, and gtandaon of the older
Aglaophon, u among the Oreeki the son geiienUly
bore the name not of hi* fether but of bii giwid-
falhar. Plutarch [Ak&. 16} raya, that Aristo-
phou wa> the author of the picture of N
Aldliiade*. He may periup* hare aa
■on. Thii Aglaophon wa*, according to
firtt who repreaouted Victory with wingi. (SchoL
ad Arieloph. Jva, G73.I [C. P. H.I
AOLAOSTH£N£a [AaAosmBNia.]
AGLAUROS. [AoBiULOB.]
AOLA'CS {"AyXoii), ■ poor dtiien of PaopUi
in Arcadia, whom the Delphic oracle prouoonced
to be happier than Gy^a, king of Lydia, on
count of hia coutentedneu, when the king aa
■he oracle, if any man wai happier than he. (VaL
Jdai. tiL 1. g 2 1 Plin. H. N. liL 47.} Pauai
Diaa (TiiL 24. § 7) placea Aglaua in the time <
AONAPTUS, an architect mentioned by Pai
•aniaa (t. IG, § 4, tL 30. § 7^ as the builder of
torch in the Altia at Olympia, which was called
y the Elmni the •* porch of Agnaptua." When
be lived i> uncertain. [C P. M.]
A'GMUS C'Ati'ioi}, (he bther of Tiphy^ who
was the pilot of the ship Aigo (Apollod. L 9. g IGj
Orph. Arycnt, 540), whence Tiphj* it called
Agniadei. [L S.]
AQNODICE {'AyiHiStini), the name of the
earlieat midwife mentioned among the Greekt.
She was a native of Athena, where it was
Ibrbiddeu b^ law for * woman or a ilaie to
itudy medicine. According, however, to Hyginus
{FnA. 274X on whose anthority alone the whole
■lory realB, it would aopeai tbal Agnodioe die-
guiaed heneif in man't c1otheB,and >o contrived to
attend the leciurea of a pbyaician named HJcio-
'oral of the other pnu>
titionera, by whom she was summoned before the
Areiopagus, and accused of corrupting the morala
of her palienli. Upon her rcfiiUug this charge by
making known her aex, ahe waa immediately ac-
cused of baring violated the eiiaiiug law, which
second danger ahe escaped by the wivei of the
chief peraoni in Athens, whom ahe had attended^
coming forward in her behalf and succeeding at
last in getting the obnciiuua law aboliahed. No
date wfaateirer is attached to this stary,bnl aeyera]
persons have, by calling the tutor of Agnodice by
the name of Herapiiliu instead of Hvm]Ailta,
placed it in the third or fourth century before
Christ. But this emendation, though at £nt sight
Teiy vsy and pLauaible, doea not appear altogether
free &om objectiona. For, in the first place, if the
stoiy is to be believed at all upon the authority of
Hyginus, it would aeon to belong rather to the
fifth or sixth century befbro Christ than the third
or fourth ; secondly, we have no reason for think-
ing that Agnodice we* ever at Alexandria, or
Hemphilua at Aiheua ; and thinlly, it seems
hanily piohebls that Hyginus would have called
so celebrated a physician "a artain HemphUiA,**
[Henpldlut qaidam.) [W. A. O.]
AGNON, a Greek rhetoridau, who wrote ■
work against rhetoric, which tjuintilian (iL 17.
g 15} calls " Rheloricet accusalio." Rhunken
^tri. OriL OtoL Oraie. p. ic] and after him
moat modem scholart have canaiilered this Agnon
to be the aame man as Agnonidet, the contempo-
iBiy of Phocion, as the latter is in some MSS. of
Com. Nepoa {Phoe. 3) called Agnon.
tilian, shews that he is a rhetorician, w
a much later period. Whether however be is the
Ame as the academic philosopher mentioned by
Athenaeus(xiii.p.603),cannal be decided. [L.S.J
AGNO'NIDKS (^Ayimritr,)), an Athenian
demigogne and sycophant, a contemporary of
Theophnstus and Phocion. The former was ao-
CDsed by Agnonides of impiety, but was acquitted
by the Areiopagus, and Theophrastui might bare
ruined his accuser, bad he been less generous. (Diog.
Lsert T. 37.) Agnonides was opposed to the Ma-
cedonian party at Athens, and called Phocion a tiai-
tor, tor which he wni exiled, as soon as Alexander,
son of Polysperchon, got posseiMon of Athens.
Afterwards, faowerer, he obtained from Antipater
permission to retqm to his country through tha
mediation of Phodon. (Plut Pkoe. 29.) But
the sycophant soon forgot what he owed to hia
benebctor, and not only continued to oppose the
Macedonian (larty in the most vehement manner,
but even induced the Athenians to sentence Pho-
cion ta death at a traitor, who had delivered the
Peiraeeus inia the hands ofNionor. (Plut. Phoe.
33,33; ConkNep. /•ioe.3.) But the Athenians
soon repented of their conduct tawarda Phodon,
and put Agnonides to death to ^pesse his tuanes.
(Plut. PAob. 3B.} [L. S.]
AOON ('ATtJr), a personificatian of solemn
nteits [iymm). He was rcpieseutcd in a statue
at Olympia with ii>.'Hipti in hia haiida. This tfa-
was a work of Dioiiysina, and dedicated by
Smicythua of Bhcgium. (Paus. v. 36. § 3.) [L. &J
1 by Quin-
AURAULOS.
AGCKNIUS CA->wn«i). a uunuiM or tpilhet at
mnal gnU. AHchflni lAgam. 513) 4Ih9 Sopho-
dM (TVsaL 36) an it of ApoUo and Zeoa, ud
■fifuaitl} in tta« mum of helpen in itroggla ud
taolou. (Comp. EiutaUi. ad II. p. 13SA.) Bal
AgDoio* i< more e^woall; nanl u > inniuiM if
Hianm, who pienda oTcr all kinili of lolBiini
caolHU. ('ATwai, Pan*. T. 14. § 7 ; I^d. Ofy»p.
n 133, wiih the SchoL) [L. i]
AGORA'CRITUS ('Arr>piUf>rri>t), a famoiu
•latsarj and Kulplor, bom in the iiland of I'aroi,
wbo flgnriihed bum aboDt OL 85 to 01. B8. (Plin.
H, y. eiitL 5. a. -I.) Ka wa* the &voiuite
I«pil gf Pbidka (Pant. ix. 34. § 1}, wbo it ovea
aid bj Plioj to have iucriW Hmg of hi>
own woriu with the nam of hit diuipla. On);
ibur of bta (ffodoctionA are iKiition«), til a ■tatue
of Zeoa and ooa of tha lUmiaa Athena in the
tonple of that goddni at Athena (Paiu. L e.) ; ^
•taloe, probaUj of Cjbale, in the temjde of the
Gieat Ooddea at Atheni (Plin. L c.) ; mi the
Rhaaoiiuian Noneiia. Respecting thk> lait work
then baa been a great deal of disciudan. The
aasont iriiiehPllnj give* of it k, that Agoracrilot
contended with AJamenea (another diMinnuthed
diiB^ of Phidiaa) in making a Matua of Veniu ;
and that Ih* Athtniaiu, throagh an nndue par^
tia&tjr toward* their amntryman, awarded the
victory to Aicantenea. Agoracrittu, indignant at
' ' ^ ' ' e iligfat alteiatione » aa to
fc hi> Veni
.al^eme
the peopk of Rhaumiu, on condition that it ihould
not be let up In Athena. Paiuaniu (i. 33, % 2),
without layiDg a word aboal Agoraeritui, myt
tloU the Rhammnian Neineut wu the mA at
Pbidiai, and wai made oat of the block of Parian
maihle which the PeniaiK under Datii and
Art^ibeme* brought with them for the porpoae of
Httilig np a trophy. (See Theslelni and Parme-
nio^Jatla/. Or. /'laaxf.iT. 12,221,322.) Thii
Bceoont bDwever hae been rejected a* brolring
■ onfiiiiaD of the ideaa connected by the Oreek>
with the gaddoM Nemaii. The atatna moreovei
wat Dot of Parian, bat of Peatelie nurUe. ( Um-
tdiled AmSaKitia i/ AOka, p. 43.) Sliabo (ix.
p. SM), Tietie* (CUioif. vil 154), Soida* and
Pbotana nve other Tariationa in ipeaking of thie
MaDie. It Kcma generally agreed that Pliny's
•ccoont of the matter is right in the main ; and
there hare been varioqs diiaertatinis on the way
in whidi a itatne of Venua could hate been
(kangcd into one of Nanena. (Winckefauaau,
SSaaillMii Wirtt TOD J. Eiteleiii, voL T. p. 364 ;
Zo^a, AbiamOaigm, pp. 66—62; K. 0. Miiller,
Ani. d. Kmal, p. 102.) [C. P. M.J
AOORAEA and AOORAECS ('A>gp<i(B and
ATOfoiii), ue epithets given to ■evernl divinitiet
who were eonsideied as the pcDtecton of the at-
aernbUe* nf the people in the iryvpi, inch ai Zeni
(Pans. in. 11. g B. v. IS. § 3), Athena (iiL 11.
i 8), Anamis (v, 15. § 3), and Hem»*. (L 15.
I I, iL 9. g 7, ii. 17. § 1.) At Hermei wat the
facnec to the iropd as the market-place. [L. S.]
AGRAEU3 CA^poaf). the hunter, a nmame
of ApoUo. After he hul killed the lion of Cilhae-
ren, a temp)* was erected to him by Atcalhons at
Mfgara nnder the name of ApoUo Agranu. (Paul.
L 41. S 4 ; EntUth. ad II. p. 361.) [L. S.]
AOBAULOS ar AORAULE fAT,KuiAaf or
ATfWiA^). I. A daughter of Actatut, (he tint
AGRICOLA. T»
king of Athtoi. By her hntbaod, Cacropa, tha
beaune the mother of Eiyuchthon, Agiaulos,
Hena, and PandroM*. (ApoUod. iiL 14. g 2;
Pant. i. 2. I S.)
3. A daugbter of CecnqM and Agtauloi, and
mother of Alcippe by Area. This Agraalot ia
an important pertmag* in the itMiea of Attica,
and there ware three difietent iHendt about her,
I. AoBKding to Pautmiai (i. 18. f 2) and HyginUB
(/U. 166), Athena gave to her and her uilert
Erichlhoniua in a cbett, with the eipieti command
not to open it. But AgnniM and Heite conM
not oontral their euriotity, and opened it ; whem-
upon they were tciisd with madneti at the tight
of Erichthoniua, and threw thenuelvee frmi the
iteep rock of the Acropolii, or according to Hyginu
into the tea. 2. According to Ovid (M*t. ii, 710,
&c), Agiaulot and her titter survived their open-
ing the cheat, and the former, who had inttigated
her titter lo open it, wat punithed in thit manner.
Hermet came to Athent daring the celebration of
tha PanBtbeoaea, and fell in love with Herte.
Athena made Agianlot to jealout of her titter, that
■he eren attempted to prevent the god entering
the home of Hcne. But, indignant at toch pre-
tumption, he changed Agianloi into a ttone.
3. The third legend repreienta AgrauLo* in a
totally distent %ht. Athent wat at one tirao
involved in a loi^protracted war, and an onde
declared that it would ceate, if tome one wonid
ncriEce himtelf for tha good of hit country.
Agranloi came forward and threw henelf down
the Acropolii^ The Atheniant, in gratitude Ibr
Ihia, Imilt her a temple on the Aoupi^t, in which
it nibtequently became cuilomaiy for tha young
Atheniant, on receiving their fint niit of armotir,
to lake an oath that they would alwtyi debnd
their coonlry to the latt. (Sujd. and Heiych. (. v.
'Kyfiai\at; Ulman, ad DtmoiA. dtfaU. Ug.; He-
rod.viiL63i Plut.,rfMM6; Philochorut, /Wa.
p. 18, ed. Siebelit) One of the Attic Inficii
(Agraule) derived itt name from thit heroine, and
a feitivftl and myiteriet were celebrated at Athena
in honour of her. (Stepk Byi. i. o. 'ATpaiAif ;
Lobeck, Jy/a<7>L p. S9 ; Ditl. ^ A mL f. SO, %.)
According to Porphyry (i)e,^ Wat. a5aiRiii'»!.i. 3),
the Wat alto woMiipped in Cypnu, where human
•ncfifieei were offioed to her down to a T«y lata
time. [US.]
AGRESPHON CATpfa^iw), a Oreek nam-
marian mentioned by Suidat. (l e. 'AnAAifeut.)
He wrote a work nijA 'Ofwr^M'* (conoeming per-
tona of the lame name). He cannot have lived
earlier than the reign M Hadrian, at in hit work
he apoke of an ApoUontut who lived in the time of
that emperor. [C. P. M.]
AOREUS {'Ayptit), a hunter, occurt at a Mu>
name of Pan and Arialaea*. (Pind. PfA ix. 115;
Apallon.Rhod.iii 507; Diad.iT.81i Hetyeh. •,k;
SMmu. ad Solm. p. 81.) [L. S.]
AORI'COLA ONAEIIS JULIUS, it one of
the moit remarkable men whom we meet with in
the timet of the firtt twelve emperort of Rome, for
hit eitnordinaiy ability at a general, hit great
powen, ihewn in hit govemment of Britain,
and borne witneit to by the deep and nnivertal
feeling eidled in Rome by hit death (Tee. ^^rwv
43), hit aingular integrity, and the eateem and
love whkih ha commanded in all tha private tel»-
tioni of life.
Hit life of 55 yean (from June 13tb, A. n. 37,
. Ha «u bom at the Romui odonj of Foram
Jolii, the modem Prijiu id Prorenee. Hu btbir
WH Jnlina OnediiDi of teiutoruii lank ; hii mo-
thw JnlB ProdllK, who Ihroughoal fail
•eam to hue watch«d with gmt cu
hxie everted gtml ioflnnia OTcr htm. He (tndied
Ehilnophj (ua uibbI edaottian of
i^ier nok) from fail loriiett joath
Hi* fint militnrr Mrrice wu under Soeloai
Paulina* in Oitain (*- ■>. 60), in th« nlalion of
OnMbmudu. (See Did. of Ant f.2B*,L) Hena
faa retomed to Rome, wu married ■- "—"■--
DeddiaiiB, and went the round of the i „
the qoaeilonhip in Ana (a. d. S3>, nnder the pio-
mniul Saliina Titianua, where lui integrity
^ewn hj hii rehual to jfln the proaianil in
erdinaij ijitem of extortion in ue Reman pm-
rineea; the (ribunUa uid the pnetorahip, — in
NereV time men nominal nffioen, RUed with dan-
ger to the man who held them, in which a prudent
mactiTity wai the onljr tie amr». Bj Oalba
(i. D. 69) he wai af^KHDled to examioe the laaHl
property of the templea, that Nen'i tyttem of
nihbery (Soeton. f^er. 82) might be (topped. '
Ihs lame year he loat hu mother ; it wae in
taming from her funeral in Uguria, that he hi
ef Veqxuian^ luimiiiii. and unmedistely joi
hia party. Under Vaapaiian hi* fint Mrrice
the GoouDand of the SOch legion in Britain, (j
70.) On hia ntnm, he waa laiied hy the empeior
to the rank of pUriaaa, and let eter the provij
of Aqnitania, whioh ha held fiii three jan. (a.
71-76.) He wi* recalled to Rome (o be elected
amaal (i. D. 77). and Britain, the great acene af
hi* power, va* given to him, by gtoienJ conaent,
■a lua proiinee.
In thii year he betrothed hi* duighler to
hiatoriaii Taatua ; in the following he jbtb fat
him in maniage, and wai madejDf eniOT of Bril
and one of the college of poiiti&.
Agricola waa the twdfth Roman genenl who
had been in Britain ; h* wsa the only one who
eonpletely eftecied the mA of mbjugation to the
Roman*, not mars by hi* eonMimmiUe military
akiU, than br hia maat^y palicy in re«oneiling the
Briunii to ihat yoke wludi hitherto they hM *o
itl boiiia. He tao^t them the arta and Inmriea of
<iTili*ed Ufa, to arttU in tawna, to bnild eamfort-
able dwelling-bonaee and templeL H^eatabliihed
a ayatca of ednotion Ear tne aon* of (be Britiah
ehidi, amangit whim at kat the Bomaa language
wa* ^lokaa, and the Roman toga worn aa a
Ha wa* foil aoTBn yew* in Britain, fnm the
}wr A. D. 78 to A. n. Si. The kat oonqneat af hi*
vednMior Julin* Frontinnt had been that of the
Biltuea (SoDth Walaa); and the la*t action of
AgTiaaU^ command wa* the action at the foot of
the Grampian hill*, whidi pot him in poaaeaaian of
Ua whcJa of Britain a* fin north a* the northain
bonndaiT of Perth and Aig^e. Hi* lint campaign
(a. n. 78) m* oeenpied in the teconqnaii of Uana
(Ai^hMB), and tha Oidorke* (Morth Wale*), the
■tnmgh<dda of the Dmidi ; and the remainder of
thia year, with the mit, wa* giien to making the
befl>i»-meotioDed u nuignneiit) for the (ecuiity of
tha Roman dominion in the already conqnered
part* of Britain. The third campaign (a. B. SO)
AOKIPPA.
carried him northward* to the Tnna,* pmbabTj
the Salway Frith; and the fbuith (a. d. 81) wa*
taken tip in fortifying and taking poaaeanon of
Uu* tract, and sdrandng aa Ear north aa the Fritba
of Clyde and Forth. In the Gfih campaign (a. o,
83), he waa engaged in tnbdiiing the liibca on
the promontory oppoiite Ireland. Id the aiith
(a. n. 83), be eiidored with hi* fleet and land
(oTCiea the coaat of Fife and For&r. coming now
for the firn time into coDtsct with the tme (^ledo-
niani. They made a night attack on his camp
(believed to be at Loch Ore, where dilchee and
other tj»ce* of a Roman ounp are itill to be Been),
and mecaeded in neeriy dcalreying the ninth legion;
bnt in the geneml battle, which fbllowod, they
wen repulaed. The aeienth and laat campaign (a. d.
Si) gave Agricola complete and entire poeaeaaioa
of the conntry, up to the northemmoat point
which he had reached, by a moat decided lictory
orer the aaaembled Caledoniona under their genetal
Oal^acn* (aa it ia belieTed, 6om the Roman and
Brituh remain* found there, and from the two
tnmoli or aepolchnJ caiina) on the moor of Murdoch
at the ibot of the Grampian hills. In this campaign
his fleet aaDed northward* from the coast of Fife
ronnd Britain to the Trutulentian harboni (snp-
po*ed to be Sandwich), thui for the fii*t time dia-
coreiing Britain to be an island. He withdrew
hi* army into winter qituters, and soon after ( a. n.
84) wa* recalled by the jealou* Domitiau.
On hi* retom to Rome, ha lived in retiranent,
and when the gaiemment either of Aaia. ar Africa
would have fidlen ta him, he considered it more
Crudent to deeliiM the hononr. Ha died A. n. 93 1
ia death waa, a* hi* hiagrapher plainly hint*,
either immediately auscd or certainly haateoed
hj the amisaarie* of the amperar, who eonld not
bear the pieaence af a man pointed aat by univer-
aal feeling aa akma fit ta meet the exigency at
time* in which the Roman arma had auBered is-
pealed reTene* in Germany and the conntiia*
north of tha Danube. DionCaMin* (IiTi20) layi
expreuly, that he m* killed by Domitian.
In thu leoount we can do no more than refer to
the beautiful and interesting description giian by
Tadto* iAghc. 39 — i6) of hi* Ufa dnring hi* re-
titement from office, hi* death, hi* peraon, and Ilia
chaocter, which thongfa it had no fidd of action at
home in that dreary tune, abewed itself dnring tha
aeren yean in which it waa nnfatlared in Britain,
aa great and wise and good. (Tacitn*, AgHnla.)
There is as epigram at Antiphilns in tha Greek
Anthology (Arnik. Snmdc il 180) upon an Agri-
cola, which u commonly supposed to refer to the
aelebrsCad one of this nunc. [C T. A.]
AQRIO'NIUS rAjpuhm), a anmame of
Dionysus, under which he was worshipped at
OrBhomanna in Boealia, and from which his lesli-
ral Agrionia in tfaat place derived it* name. {Did.
o/A»t.p.3ai Mullar,OniloM.p.l66,Ae.) [L.S.]
AGRI'OPAS, a writer spoken afby Pliny. («.
JV. viii. 22, where some of the M3S- have Acopa*
or Copa*.) He was the author of an account of tha
Olympic victor*. [C. P. M.]
AGRIPPA, an ancient n ' "
' ' ^
,^,:cc; ..Google
AORIPPA.
n
L 3.) A^
(Didae to AdIiu Oelliiu (nL 16), Plinr {H. [f.
ni.C (.S), uid Soliniu (1), the word ugniiig> >
VnL, t which tlia child it prewntnl vjlh iu lest
'onBOMt i bat their derifrnticm of it from otgrt jiar-
(wnpaualiMudeDoi^ (Cinnp.S«i. CM-filS.)
A0aiPPArA7|i(irnu),a nptiialphiltHoplur,
Mil; known to Iuitc lived later than Aeiteiidemiu,
tba coDtaniiMnry of Cicero, frwn whgoi hs i> aid
to bare been the Gfth in descent. He it quoted
bf Diogenea I^ertiiu, who probkbl; wrou iboal
tb« time of M. *"'""■""*, Tba "fire ^nndi of
doubt" (at w^rrf ^fimi), wliidi ire giToi bv
Sexto* Eiapihau aa > ramiuarj of the bter Kepli-
ciam, en Mcribed bj Diogenc* l^ertiu (ix. 88) to
II. The
•d inlinitini : " aJl proof n^Bina hmm foHhet
pnoC u)d ao im to infinity. 111. All thinga an
(banged ai Ibeir ntationa becona changtd, or, ■*
we loolc upon them id dtSonnt potnl* of new.
IV. Ilie troth aweited ia menlr to hrpotheoa or,
V. iD<olm t, licioua cinlft (Seitw EmpoicDa,
/>rr*«.«jpotLli.)
With reCeruKC to tbeee Wrr* rpiwp, it ne«d
odIj ba RBaAed, that the frat and third are a
ahorl ammnarr of the ten original giaandaofdoobt
which wua the bana of the eariin aoeptidaDL
[PvBHHON.J The three additional oiiea ahew a
ptogiraa in the aoeptica] ajatem, and ■ tianaitian
from the ccmmon objectiODi derived from the blli-
bilil; of tenae and opinion, to more tbattaet and
aetaphjaical gnmnda of doubt. They aeem (o
AORlPPA,HERO'DESI.('H»*»itt'A')f>lini>t),
alkd i>7 Jowidia* [Ami. JM. iviL 3. | 2),
Agiippa tha Onat," waa the ton of Ariatofaohia
and BeiEoice, and giandaon rf Herod the Gieab
Shortij befbra tha death ftf hia gnndbthtr, h«
cwDO to RosM, where ha waa eduted with the
future emparoT Clnndiua, and Drneai the aon of
Tiberiua. He aqnandeied hia property in giving
aumptaam enlertainmenta to giati^ hia princeljr
friead*. and in beatowlng largenei on iIm freed-
men of the empuor, and became ao deeply inTolred
debt, that he waa compelled to fl; fnim Roma,
d betook himaelf to a foitieu at Malatha in
nmnwfc Thnnub the nwdialion of hia wifh
Cypnla, with hi* uatar Henidiaa, the wife of He-
rodju Antipaa, he waa allowsd to lake np hia
abode at Tiberia*, and reeelTed the rank of aedile
' I that dty, with a nnall jtariy ineame. Bat hav-
ig qmuTdled with hia brother-iii-law, he fled to
laccDo, the proconanl of Sjiia. Soon aftorwarda
a waa ccmijcted, thran^ the information of hia
nother Ariatobahui of haring ncuTed a bribe
from the Damaioenea, who wiJisd to pnrehaaa hia
inflocncc with tha procoaoil, and waa again cooi-
pdled to At. He WH amatad oa be waa aboat W
aail fat Itdj, liir a ama of money which he owed
to the tieaanry of Caeanr. but made hia eacape, and
nached Alexandria, where hi* wile aucceedod in
AORIPPA, M. ASI'NIUS,
died A. D. fiS, waa deacended fiom a family more
ilhutriona than aaciimC, and did not diagiace it b;
hia mode of lii^ (Toe ^«. ir. 34,61.)
AORIPPA CASTOR ^hyfirwiu KAimf),
■boat A. D. 1 35, praiaed aa a hiotoriao by £aae-
Una, and for hii kaiming by St Jerome [d» Vmt
JUif. c 21), lived in the reign of Hadrian. He
wroU againat the twenty-foor booka of the Alei-
andrku Qnoalic Baailido, on the Ooipel. Quota-
tiona an made from hii work by EoaebiDi. {HuL
Seeitt. ir. 7 ; aee Oallandi^ BiHiadiKca Pama,
ToL L p. SSO.) [A. J. C]
AORIPPA, FONTEIUS. 1. Ooeoftheac-
cueen of Libo, *. D. 16, ii again mentioned in
A. n. 19, aa ofeimg hia daoghter lot aveatal vir-
gin. (Tac ^•t. iL 30, 88.)
2. ProbaUj the aon of the preceding, conmand-
ed the pnvinoa of Alia with prD-conaiiiir poi
A. n. ea, and wh recalled from thence by Veapn-
■tan, and tJaeed over Hoaria in ^ D. 70. He
waa ahortly aflnwanl* killed is hattia b; the Sar-
maCiaM. (Tac Hkt. m. 46; Joeepb. " ' '
TiL 4. I B.) ^
AORIPPA, D. HATEOIIUS, called by
tm (^o. iL SI) the propinqnna of Oerma
waa tribvne of the plebe a. d. IG, pnator a. d. 17,
and eonaol A. n. 33. Mil moal chanclo' waa
veiy law, and he ia apoksi of in
<Tac Amm. L 77, iL SI, »i 49, S3, ri. 4.)
Alaiareh. !
. and landed at PDleoli,
Di^y received by Tibtrina, who en-
Inuted him with the education of hia grandton
Tiberioa. He alio fbmed an intimacy wiih CaJui
Calignk. Having one day incaotioDBly arpreaeed
a wuh that the Utier might aoon ancceed to (he
throne, hia worda were reported by hia freedman
EDtychu* to Tiberiua, who fiirthwith ihnw him
into priion. Calignto, on hia aeceaoion (a. a. 37).
let him at liberty, and gave him the teBarchiea of
Lyaaniaa (Abilene) and Philinna (Bataaaaa.
Trachonitia, and Anranitia). He olao pwaanted
him with a golden chain of equal weight with tha
iron one which he had worn in priaon. In the
fidlowing year Agrippa lodi poaaeaaion of hia kinf-
dom, and after die bani^unent of Herode* Antipaa.
the latnichy of the lallar waa added to hi* domi-
On the dmth of Calignla, Agrippa, who waa at
tha Ubis in Rome, malariallj aaaiated Claudiua in
gainiDg pnaawaion of the ampin. Ai a nward for
hi* lervicea, Jodoca and Samaria wen anneied to
hi* dominioaa, which were now eioi men eiten-
aiye than thoae of Herod the Oieat He wu alio
inveaCad with the conaolai dignity, and a league
WM publicly made with him by Ctondina in the
romm. At hia requeat, tha kingdom of Chalda
waag^naitohiabrother Herode*. (A.n,4l.) Ha
then went to Jeruaolem, when he ofiered aaciificea,
and awpendad m the treaaoiy of the tempEe the
golden duin which Caligula had given him. Hi*
govamment waa mild and gmtk, and he wa* ex-
ceedingly popnlar amot^at the Jew*. Id the dty
of Beiytua he bnih a tbaaln and ani[diitfiealTe,
ha^a, and porticoe*. The aanicianB oT
pmrented him from finiahing the imprc(
tiheationa with which he had begim to amnmnd
Jenualem. Hit biendihip wa* courted by many
of the neighbouring king* and nilera. It wa*
probably to inereaie hia popularity with the Jew*
that ke muaed the apoaUa Jane*, tbe Wothtl <f
John, la be beheaded, and Peter to be coat into
.Ca)o;;Ic
78
AGRIPPA.
pcunn. {*, D. 44. Acti, xii.) It wu not hovcrer
inerdf by mch kU that ta> Mnre to win iheii
bioBT, u we •eg rrom tlM my in which, kt the
riik of hie own life, or at Icut of hi> liberty, he
{ntereeded with Cejignk dq behalf of the Jewe,
when that emperor wm attcmpliiig to Ht np hit
■tune in the temple at Jenuidisni. The mannet
of hit death, which took place at Ceeearai in the
nma year, ai he wu eihibiting game* in honour
of tb« emperor, i> related in AcU lii.. and ii con-
firmed in all eumlial pointe hy Joiephat, who
rcpeeli Agrippa'i woidi, in which he ackiiowlcdsed
the jiutice of the pnninhment that inflicted on him-
After lingering five daya, he ejpirsd, in the fifty-
Iburth year of si* age.
By hia wife Cypro* he had a mo named Agrippa,
and three dan^tcn, Berenice, who firat numed
her uncle Heiodei, king of Chalcii, afterwarda
livad with her bralher Agtippa, and aabaaqnently
manied Pohuno, kil^; of Cilicia ; the ia alluded to
by JoTinal (jilt, tl 156); Maiiamne, and Dnuilla,
'io married Fslii, the proCTualor of Jndaea. (Ji
UhL I
I. § 2, I
i. *.8, X
. 4-Bi
BdLJwL L28. gl, ii. 9. 11; Dion Caia. li. S ;
L'uaeh. HI)L Ealtt. ii. 10.) [a P. H.]
AORIPPA.HKRO'DElS IL, the ion oCAgrippa
I., waa edooUed at the court of the empraor Clan-
diua, and at the time of hit fathtr't dea^ waa only
teraiteeu yeara old. Claodina thetefoie kept him
at Rome, and aent Cnipiat Fadoa aa procnrator of
the kingdom, which thua again became a RoniaQ
pmrinco. On the death of Hemdet, king of
Cbalcii (a. d. 48), hia little principality, with the
right of aupetintending the temple and appointing
tbt high piieat, waa giren to Agrippa, who fbu-
yean afterwirda nceired in itt ilead the tatrar-
chica tornierlv held by Philip and Lyianiaa, with
the title of king. In A. D. 65, Nero added the
dtiea of Tiberiat and Taricbeaa in Galilee, and
Jiiliat, with fourteen Tillage* nmr it, in Peraea.
Agrippa <:(pended Inigr auma in beantifying Jeni-
mlem and other citio, etpecially Beiytoi. Hia
paniaUty for the latter nnderpd him unpopalar
■■■ 1 tubjecta and the caprieii
: of dialike
Be-
loit the outbreak of the war with the Romana,
Agrippa attempted in Tain to ditmade the people
fmni rebelling. When the war waa began, he
tided with the Romana, and waa wounded at the
aiege of Gamala. After the capture of Jermaleo],
he went with hia aiater Berenice to Rome, where
he wai inteitad with the dignity of piaelor. He
died in the aeventieth year of hia age, in the third
year of the leign of Tiajan. He waa the taat
prince of the bouae of the Heroda. It waa before
thia Agrippa that the apoatle Paul made hia de-
fence. (>. D. SO. A<t$. XXI. nn.) He Hied on
ternit of intimacy with (he hiitorian Joaaphna,
who hat preterred two of the lettera he raceiied
from him, (Jotq>h. AaL J»d. iriL b. % 4, xiz. 9.
3 2, IX. 1. S 3, £. § a, 7. g 1, 8. § 4 A 1 1, S. B 4 !
nca.Jml. ii. 11. 9 6, 12. § 1, 16, 17. g I, it. 1. 33i
ya. a. fl4 ; Phot Old. 33.) [C. P. M.J
AORIPPA, MAKCIUS, a nuui of the lowest
origin, waa appointed hy Hacrinni in B. c 217,
(irtt to the goTemracnt of Pannonia and afier-
*- ■- -MofDacia. (Dion. Caaa. Iixiiii. 13.)
Heae
le flee^ who it mention
AORIPPA.
Spartianna at priry to the death of Anuoinua
CsncaUua. (^irfafi. Gir. ti.)
AORIPPA MENE'NIUS. [MininiDi.]
AORIPPA PO'STUMUS, a poathnmona ton
of M.Vipaanint Agrippa, by Julia, the daughter ot
Angnatua, waa bom in a. c. 13. He waa adoptad
by Augnitua together with Tiberiua in A. D. 4,
and he ataumed the toga Tiriiia in the following
ynir, A. D. B. (Snet. 6li«ie. 64, 65; DlOD Que.
)i>. 29, If. 22.) Notwitbatanding hia adoption he
wai atlerwardt taniahed by Auguttua to the iakutd
of PUnatia, on the coatt of Cornea, a diagrace
which he incurred on account of hit tarage and
intractable cboiactu' ; but be wot not gnilty of
any crime. There be waa under the mrreiUance
of aoldlert, and Aiiguitua obtained a Benaluacon-
aultum hy which the baniahment wot kgollj- con-
firmed tar the time of hia life. The pToportj of
Agrippa waa aaaigoed b; Auguatui to the treanii^
of the army. It ia aaid that during hiicaptiTily
ho received the ridt of An^atut, wlio aecretiy
went to Ptanaaia, accompanied hy Fabina Moii-
mna. Augntlna and Agnppa, both deeply affected,
abed lean when they met, and it wai beliet-
ed that Agrippa would be restored to liberty.
But the newt of thia liait rtached Livia, the
mother of Tiberiot, and Agrippa remained a cap-
tire. Afler the acceaaion of I'iberioa, in a. d. 14,
Agrippa waa murdered by a centurion, who en-
tend hia priion and killed him after a long
itruggle, for Agrippa waa a man of great bodily
atiength. When the «nturion afkerwoida went to
Tiberiua to give him an afcotmt of the execution,
the emperor denied baring giren any order for it,
and it ia Tery probable that Liria ma the aecret
author of the crime. There waa a tumour that
Augutlna bad left an order he the execution of
Agrippa, but thii i> poaitiiely contradictsd by
Tacicna. (Tac. Am. i. 3—6 ; Dion Cata. W. 32,
IriL 3; Suet.'.ii, 716.22; VeOei. il 104. 112.)
After the death of Agrippa, a ilaTo of the name
of Clemen^ wbo waa not informed of the murder,
huided on Planaaia with the iutenlion of leatoring
Agrippa to liberty and carrying him off to the
army in Oermony. When he heard of what bad
taken plaoe, be tried to pn^t by hit groit [«aem-
blance to the murdered captive, and he gare hini-
•elf out aa Agrippa. He landed at Ottia, and
foimd many who boUcTed bim, or alfected to
believe him, but he wai teiaed and pot to death
hy order of Tiberiua. (Tac. Amt. il 39, 40.)
The name of Agrippa Caeear it finuid on a medal
of Corinth. [W.P.J
AORIPPA, VIBULE'NUS, a Roman kui^t,
who took poiaon in the aanale hooie at the time of
hia trial, A. d. 36; he bad brought the pMton with
him in a ring. (Tac. An. n. 40 ; Dion. Caaa.
Iriii. 21.)
AORIPPA, M. VIPSA'NIUS, waa bom in
B. c 63. He waa the un of Luelua, and wat de-
aonded fnim a very obacure fiunily. At the age
of twenty he atudiad at Apollonia in lllyria, toge-
ther witli young Octaviut, afterwardt Ociavianua
and Anguitua. After the moniei of J. Caeiar u
H. c 44, Agrippa waa one of thoee intimate friendt
of OctaTiua, who adriaed him to proceed immedi-
ately to Rome. Octariua took Agrippa with him,
and charged him to receive the oath of fidelity &om
Mveral li^oni which bod declared in hia fiivour.
Hiving been choien conanl in n. c 43, Getanut
gave to hia friend Agrippa the delicate commiaeiwa
AQRIPPA.
li proKCDting C. Cunna, ddb of the mnrdcren of
J. Clear. At the oatbink of the PcnuiDiiu war
betwni Octaniu, now OctaTiannt, and L. Anto-
miu, in B. c 41, Agri[fi«, vba wu then pnetOT,
tataimoiaA put of the brcca of Octaviuiu, uid
■ftcr diKinguuhiii^ hinuelf b^ ikilful inaiioeaTrei,
ba^eged L. Antoniiu \o PemiiB. He took tbe
Uiwn in B. c 40, and Umrdi tbe end of tbe mne
Tsr ntook Sipontnni, which had (idleu into tbe
tiaiida of M. AntDiuiHL In a. C. 38, Afi^)]» ob-
tuned freeh ttKcw in ObdI, where b* gnelled a
rer^ of the nUiTe cbie& ; he ilia penjctiBted into
Otmnxj H br u tbe cttunti; of the Cnlti, uid
tmupluted tbo Ubii to tbe. left buik of tbe
BJune ; whereupon he
renlted Aqnitani, whran he
dience. Hi> Ticloriea, eqHCBlly
contributed modi to ■Beming tbe power of Octan-
eaitt. ukl be wm recalled bj him to Dadertake the
fonuBand of the war againM Sei. Pompeiu,
which waa OD the point of Dreaking oat, B. c. 37.
OctaviuiDa offered him a triumph, which Af
declined, but sceepted the connlihip, to whi
•mt pnrinoted bj OctaTianna in B. c S7. Dioi
Cunna (ilniL 19) leema to ny that he «a* con-
■dI when he went to Oaul, but the word* inAnvt
Si iteii Amxlaii TiKXev item to be an^iiciona,
Bnleaa tbey are to be interted a little higher, after
the paaaage, t# It Ay^wwf T^r mi rovrurov
wapaffHMJr iyxtpi""', which refer to an event
which took place dnring tbe conanlahip of AgHppL
Far, iminedintelj after bis pmmotion to thii dj^
nilT, he waa charged by Octarioniu with the coo-
Mmction of a fleet, which wu the more ceceMarj,
w Seitot Pompey wu matter of the aea.
Agrippa, in whom thongfata nnd deedi were
nerer aefBrated (Velld ii. 79), executed Ihia
order wiUi pnnnpt eneigf. The Loctine lake
ch Apima
hariwor, which he called the Jcdian port in honour
of Oelananua, and where he eieiciaed hit lailan
and marinera till thej veie able to encounter the
cjcperienced aoilozi of Pompey. In & c 36, Agrip-
pa defeated Sex. Pompej fint at Mjlae, and aiki^
mrdt at Naulochiu on the coait of Sidly, and the
latter itf tbete rietoriea broke tbe naval lupremacy
of Pompey. He nKcived in conaequence the ho-
ir of a naval crown, which waa firat conferred
«i bin ; diaugfa, according to other autboritiet,
L Vaira waa tbe fint who obtained it from Pom-
pej the Oieat (Vellei. ii 8t ; Liv.
hIvu
M.)
a. H, N. I
. i; Virg.
in B. c 3£, Agiippa had tbe command of the
war in Illvria, and afterwardi aerved onder Octa-
vianoa, when tbe latter had proceBded to that coun-
try. Qn hia return, he volunteiily afflepted the
■edilcabip in & c. 33, although he had been conaol,
and expended immenie aumt of money upon great
pnUSo woika. He rettoml the Appian, Mircian,
and Animian aqueduct*, conetrecled a new one,
fifteen milea in length, from the Tepola to Rome,
to which he gave the name of the Julian, in honoor
of OctavBDita, and had an immenae uumbei of
within the tovn. He alto bad the large cloaca of
Tarquiniu Priema entirely deanaed. Hi* Tarioua
werke wne adorned with Matnei by the firal ar-
Ikta of Rome. TheM iptendid buildinga he ang-
■iiitnJ in a. C 37, during hia third contnlahip, by
aennl others and among tbeie wat the Pantheon,
AGRIPPA. 70
on which we ttill read the inacription : "H. Agiippa
L. F. Col Tertium fecit." (Dion Caaa. ilii. 4S,
liii. 27 1 Plin. /f. N. mvi. 15. •. 24 $ 3; Stiab.
p. 23£ ; Fion^. De Aifuaed. 9.)
When tbe war Inroke oat betwaen OelaTianu*
Palraa,and
Corinth; and in the battle of Actinm (a c SI)
eommanded, the victny wu Dtainly
owing to hia ekilL On bit return to Rome in
B. c. 80, Octavianna, now Augnatua, rewarded
him with a " veiiUDm caenlenm," or aeagwuin
In B.a28,Agrippabec8maoonanlfbrtheaecoud
time with AiguatBt, and about thit time mairied
hfareetb, the niece of Anguttut, and the daughter
c^ hit titter Oclavia. Hit former wife, Pompouia,
'^e daughter of T. Pomponiut Atticnt, wu either
ad or divorced. In Uie following year, a. c S7i
was again connil the thiid time with Augnttui.
In B. c 26, Agrippa accranpsnied Anguttua (■)
e war egointC ^e Canabriant. About this time
Jealouaj- ante between him and hia biother-iu-law
Maicellut, the nephew of AugutCut, and who
aeemcd to be deatjued at bit nicceaaor. Angnitnt,
anxiooi to prevent difiereucea that might have bad
terioiu coDtequenoea lor him, aent Agrippa u pro-
consul to Syria. Agrippi of couna left Rome, but
he itopped at Mitylene in the itland of Letboa,
leaving the government of Syria to bit legate.
The apprebention* of Auguatut were removed by
the death of Marcellni in a c 23, and Agrippa
immediately retumed to Roma, where he wat the
ily expected, as tronblet had broken
' ■ ■" ' ■■ ' " c 21.
out during the election
Anguttua n ' ' '
lit &ithful friend
family, and accordingly induced him
lo oivorca nu wife Moieella, and marry Julia, the
widow of Marcellut and tbe daughter of Auguttui
by hia third wife, Scribonia. (b.c.31.)
In B^ C. 19, Agripi* went into Oaul. He peci-
fiad the turbulent nativea, and conxtmcted four
gieat public roadi and a aplendid aqueduct at
Nemausut (Ntnet). From thence he proceeded
Spain and aubdued the Cantabriana aftera tbort
.tl - ■ ■ ■ ■ ■
biti
did be accept a triumph vbich Anguilus o%red
him. In B.C. IB, be wu invetted with the tribn-
nicdan power for live yeaii together with Augntlnt ;
and in the tbllowing year (b. c 17), hia two tone,
Caiut and Ludu, wen adopted by Augnatua.
At the cloaa of the year, he accepted an invit*-
tion of Herod the Oreat, and went to Jeniaa-
lein. He founded the military colony of fierytoa
(Beyrul), thence he proceeded in B. c 16 to tbe
Pontst Euiinua, and compelled the Boaporani to
accept Polemo for their king and to reetore the
Roman eaglea which had b«n taken by Mitbri-
dates. On hit return he itayed aome time in
Ionia, where hs granted priiilegea to the Jew*
whose caute wu beaded by Henid ( Joaejdi. Anti}.
Jud. xvL 2), and then pniceeded to Rome, where
ha arrived in B. c. 13. After hit tribunidan power
had been prolonged for fire yean, be went to Pan-
nonia to rettore tranquillity to that province. He
returned in a c 12, after having been luccewfiil
at utnai, and retired to Campania. There be di-d
nneipectedly, in the month of Marah, A. c 1 2, in
so AORIPPA.
hii 51M jta- HU bod; wu earrjtd ta Rome.
and wat burled in the mwiuleiua of Angiutot,
<riin hiiSKlf piononnced a fnnoml ontum otbt ib
Dion Cauini IcU* ni (iii. I.&c), tiut in the reu
■. c 29 Angiutiu auembled hit &iendi and coaii-
■ellon, Agnppft and MaacecuH, demanding their
opinion u to whether it would ba adiinble fiir
him to ninrp monaichical power, or to reetore to
the niition it* fbnner republican government.
Thi» u eomboiHied bj Snotonini (Octan. 38),
who Mj* that Angutaa twice deliberated upon
thai labjael. Tbe ipaeche* which Agrippa and
Maaeenai deliverBd on tbti ooouion are i^Tea bj
Dion CaauDt; bat tbe artilicial character of them
nak« thna toqiicioiii. HoweTer it doei not leeni
likal; ftom the general character of Dion Caadua
w ■ hiilorian that theas ipeecbea are inrented bj
him ; and it 11 not improbable, and aach a auppt^
sition niita enlinly the character of ADgailai,
that ihoM ipeechea were nallf prononnoed, thoDgh
preconoerled between Angnatoa and hii conniallor*
to maks the Ronun nation belicTe that the &te of
the lepoblic wu atill a matlar of diacniuon, and
that Angnitiu wtmU not aaninie monarchica] power
till be had been eonnnced that it wa* neoeenrj
far the wel&te of the Dilion. Beaidea, Agr^tpa,
who aacoiding to Dion Caadoa, adned ADgiatna
to Katon the republic, waa a man iriioae political
Bfrinion* had evidenll* a monarchieal teodancjr.
Agrippa wai o» of the moat diatingiiahed and
nnpoitant men o( (he ago of Auguatna. Ha
nnat be conaidcred ai a chkr lopporl of the tiling
nonarehical conititution, and without Agrippa
Angiutns coald Karcelj have mccseded in luldng
himielf the abaolate maitffi- of the Roman 'em|nr«L
Kmi CbauDi (lii. 29, &c>, Velleiu Patarcnloa
(K. 79), Sanaa (£>. 94}, and RoiBoe_((M. L «),
qieak with eqnal admiration of hia mariu.
Plinj conataullf raCera to die ' Commantaiti'' of
Agrtppa ai an aathorit; (Elenchua, iii. it. t. ti,
eomp. iii. 3), which may indicate certain official
liita drawn np by him in the meaninment of the
Roman world under Angnatoa [AcraiciTaJ, in
which he ma; have taken part
Agrippa Ml aeteral children. B; hii Grat wife
Pomponia, be had Vipaanta, who wu nuiriKl to
Tiberiui Caetar, the nunaaor of Aognitiu. B;
fail aecond wife, Mamlla, he had aeveral children
who an not mentioned i and by hii third wife,
Julia, he had two danghten, Jnlia, married to
L. Aemiliat Paalloa, and Agrippina married to
Garmanicua, and three uni, Caini [Ciuin, C],
Ludni [Cawah, L.], and Aoriffa PoRTOiina.
(Dion Can. lib. 4&-54 ; LiY. EpH. 117-136;
Appian, BtIL Oia. lib. B ; Soet. Oslan.; Frandien,
M. Pqwtawf JgnjjM, *mi iUoriiiit UxtemidHpig
Stir daam Ltkm latd Whttm, Altona, 1836.)
Then an laTetal madala of Agrippa: in the ana
figured below, he ii repreaenied with a naral
crown; on the rerene ii Neptnne indicating hu
«. [W. P.]
AORIPPIVA.
AORIPPl'N A I., tbe yonngeit daiuhler of SL
Vip«nini Agrippa and of JdIw, the danghler of
Angutm, wai bom lome time befon b. c. 12.
She married Caewr Oeimuiicni, the »n of Draini
, b; whoir
e diil-
dnn. Agrippina waa gifted wilb gT«at powera
of mind, a noble chancter, and iU the moral
and phjDcal qualitiea that conitituted the model
of a Rimuui matron : her lore fbr her buaband wai
lincDie and laiting, her chaitit; wai ipotieaa, her
ferritit; wai a virtne in tbe ejei of the Romani,
and her attachment to her children araa an emi-
nent feature of her chancier. Sha jieldad t» one
dangeroui paiuon, amtutton. Aogiutaa ahewed
her partienlar attention and attachment. (Soetoii.
CaUg.i.)
At the death of Angnitna In A. D. \i, ihe waa
on tbe Lover Rhine with Oennanieni, who oam-
mindrd the legiona there. Her hniband wnt the
idol of tbe arm;, and the legimi on the Rhine,
diuatiified with the aocetuon of Tiberioi, mani-
fealed their intention of proclaiming Oennanicua
- '-' """' hated and dreaded
Agripinna,
Gnt will!. In thia perilona litnation, Qennani
and Agrippina laTed tbemwlTea b;
energ; ; be qtieUed the oatbrtflk an
var agninit the Gerraana. In the
Qsrmanicoa, and he ahewed ai much antipath; (a
Agripjuna, m he bad loTe to her eldn aatar, hi*
si
;aar
_. , lua made an ;'
into Oenoao;, retnmed t
ounpugn wu not inglorioua fbr ine nomana, out
the; were worn ont b; hardihipa, and perbapa
hanimd on their manh b; mne band* of Gst^
mana. Thm the nunont wu ipread that tbe main
bod; of the Oermani wu ^iprmchiug ta iniada
(laid. Oermaninia was abanit, and it wai pro-
poaed to deitn; the bridge orat tbe Rhine.
(Camp. Strab. ir. p. \H.) If thia had been done,
the retreat of Caeana'i arm; woold Ibtb been cnt
of^ hot it wai laTed b; tbe firm oppodtion of
Agrippina to mch a cowardly meuare. When
the troopa ^pnached, iht went to the bridge,
acting Bi a general, and reoeiting the »1diai a*
the; croued it ; Ihe wonnded among them wen
preiented by her with clotbei, and the; ncriied
from her own handi ever;thing neceuar; for the
cure of their wonnda. (Tat ^aa. L 69.) Oer-
minieni baring been recalled by Tiberiui, ihe ac-
companied her huiband to Alia (a. d. 17), and
after hi* death, or rather mardar [OEnHaNiciiH],
iho retnmed to Ilalj. She atayed lom* dayi at
tbe iiland of Corcjra to recover ' '
and then landed at Brundnrimn,
two of her children, and holding :
with the aahea of her hoaband. At the new*
of her arrival, Ihe port, the walla, and errn the
~"'~ ' the bon*** ware occapied b; erowdi oT
iw were anrioni to lae and nlute her.
•olemnl; received by the otBcen of two
iborta, which libarin* had lent to
Bnindiniom fbr the pnrpon of aceompanring her
to Rome ; the tim containing the aaho* of German
nicu wai borne by tribnnei and cestDrioni, and
the fbnenl procearion wai received on its march
b; the Dta^tratei of Cabbria, Apulia, and Cam-
pania ; b; Dnira*, the Km of Tiberiui ; Claodini,
the bratbar of Oennanieni ; b; the ollur ehitdien
er griei;
AOSIPPINA.
Duuv toua jtmit Tibarina diignued hii hatred
■f Agrin>>»' • but ihe •oon beame eipoKd to
MOM acGDMknu ind iulriguea. She uked th«
cmperor'a peimuaon to chooM anolhec hiutvnd,
pntpoution. SejocuB, vho exercwd bji □nbound'
«d mauenm dtbt Tibmua, then a prey ta menul
diMrdei*! peniuded Agiippiu that Qie naperar
iotcaded to poiaon her. Alonned at auch a report^
ake nfiued to eat an apple which the Brnpeior
ofleiBd- b«r tma hia tabic, and Tiberiat in hii
tarn complained of Agrippina regarding him
a* ft poijoner. According lo Suetouiiu. all thiA
1 inlrigae pcecoscerted betv
ud Sejaniu, who, ai
L. bad E
l^ui of leading Asripjuna
rina waa exlnmelj aoipicioua of Agrippina, and
■hend hia hoatits feelingi hy *lluuv« wordt or
Bq;kc(ful tiluiee. There were no erideDceg of
ambitiona plana fonned by Agiippina, hat the
tmnoar kaTing been a^oeod that ue would fly to
the aimy, he bamahed her U> the ialand of Pan-
dataria (a. d. 30) vhere her mother Julia had
died in «iile. U«t aona Nero and Dniaua wfln
likawiae baniahed and both died an nnnatuial
daath. She lired three yasra on that bairan
ialand ; at hut ahe refoaed to take any food,
and died moat probably by Tolantaiy atarratiDn.
Her AtaXh took place preeiiely two yean after and
on tbe aane date aa the tnurder of Sejonna, that ii
in A. D. 33. Tacitna and Snelontna tell oa, that
Tibeiina boaated that he had not Mrangled her.
l&utoo. TiL 5S;T*c An. Ti. 26.) The aahea
of Agripirina and thoee of her aon Nero ware
afterwards brought to Rome by older of her loii,
the emperor Cal^nU, who acrnck Tuiona medala in
hononi of hia mother. In the one fignred below,
the head of Caligula ia on one aide and that of hia
notber on the other. The wordi
Etitely, i;, caBsaa. xvo. oi
srs;
AQRIPP1NA. •)
with M. Aemiliaa Lepidui, the huahand of
Liter DruailU, bani^ed her lo tka ialand of
Pontia, which vaa aituated oppotile the bay of
Caiata, aft the ccut of Italy. Her liiter DniaiUa
likenite baniahed lo Pontia, ani it aaema
; their exile waa connected with the poniah-
Lt of Lepidoi, who wai put to death far baring
ipired agninat the emperor. PreTlonaly to her
exile, Agiippina wat compelled hy her brother
to rarry to Home the aahea of Lepidua, Thii
happened in a. d. 39. Agrippina and her aial^
■rere relaaaed in A. D. 41, by their nncle, Clnu-
liui, iminediately after hia aceeaaiun, Although
lia wife, Meiuliua, wai the mortal enemy
if Agiippina. Meaaalina waa pat In dwth by
Older of ClaadiuB in a. n. 48 ; and in the fallaw-
idg year, a. d. 49, Agrippina succeeded in miir-
rying the emperor. Claudiua waa her oncie, hat
her marriage waa legaliaed hj a aenatuacon nul-
lum, hy which the maniage of a man with hia
bro^er'a daughter vat dechued ralid ; thia tenatua-
CDOtullam waa afterwarda abrogated hy the emper-
on Conatantine and Conatoni. In thia intrigue
Agrippina diaplayed the qoalitiea of an accocnpliahed
conrlezan, and tuch waa (he influence of her cbanna
and luperior tslcnta oter the old emperor, that, in
prejndice of hia own aon, Brilannicua, he adopt-
ed Domiiiua, the ion of Agrippina by her £nt
hnaband, Co. Domiliaa AhenDborbua. (a. d, jl.)
Agrippina was wtiatad in her aeeret plana by
PalhUL, the petfidioiu confidant of Claudiua. By
her intrigue*, L. Junina Silonua, tha busband of
OctaTu^ tha danghter of Claudiua, waa pal to
death, and in a. D. 63, Oelaria waa marned to
yoimg Nen. Lotlia Paultina, once the ri>a] of
Agrippuia for tha band of the emperor, waa accui.ed
of high treason and condemned to death ; hut ahe
pat an end to her own life. Uomitia Lepida, the
aister of Cn, DamiiJua Ahenoherhua, met with a
aimilar &te. A^r having thua removed tboae
whoae rimlahip aha dreaded, or whoae virtues the
envied, Agrippina Tanlved ID get rid of hei hna-
band, and to govern the enipin through her aacco-
dency over her un Nero, hi
(Tie. Am. L— tL i Snelon. Odm. 64, Tik
CUiff. Le.i Dion. CaaL IviL 6, 6, Iviii. 22.) [W. P J
AOBIPPI'NA II., the datighter of Oermani-
ens and Agrippina tha elder, dao^ter of M.
Tipanini Agrippa. She waa born hetvaen A. v,
13 and 17, at the OpiHdnm Ubiorum, afterarardi
called in honoar of her Colonia Agrippina, now
Cologne, and then the head-quarten of tha legioni
annmaoded by her &ther. In a. n. 38, aha mar-
ried Co. DondthH Ahenotsrboa, a man not nn-
Hke her, and whom ahe loot in a. n. 40. After
Ilia death ahe roairied Ciiapua Poaaienna, who died
■tma yean afterwaida ; and she was aceaied of hav-
ing poiaoued him, either for the purpoae of oblain-
btg hia great fintone, or Ibr aome aeeret motive ol
Bmeh higher impntance. She waa already known
lor her acandaloua conduct, for bar luait perfidi
MM inlrignea, and for an anboonded ambition
She waa aeeoaed of having connnitled inceat witl
her own hnither, the emperor Cuna Caligula,
wbo under the pretext of having diacovered
wbo under the pretext
Am aha had IJvad in an
- of thia
.ncaa,hi
ighia
ioae, AgTTppina, atsiited by Locuata and Xen
a Qieek physician, poiaoned the old empcmr, in
A. D. £4, at Sinueaaa, a watering-phica lo which 1 ;
ba had letited lor the aake of hia health. N'eco , .
waa proclaimed emperor, and pnienled lo the
troopa hy Burrua, whom Agrippina had appointed
prnefectna pnetorio. Narcis>«a, the rich frecdman
of Claadiiia, M. Jonini Silanua, proconaul of Atia,
the brother of L. Jnniui Silonna, and a great-
grandaon of Anguatna, loat their Ijirea at the insti-
gation of Agrippina, who would have augmented
the number of bar vjctuna, hut for the oppoaition
of Burrua and Seneca, recalled by Agrippina from
hia exile to conduct tha education of Nero. Mean-
while, the young empeivr took tome atepa to ahake
off the iniupportable aacendency of hia mother.
The jsdouay of Agrtpphia roae from her aon'a pa-
aion for Acte, and, after her, for Poppaea Sabuia,
the vrife of M. Salviua Otho. To reconquer hia
afieclion, Agrippina employed, but in vain, meat
daring and moat revolting meana. Sbe threatened
<e Britannii
1 aoUciled her a
a poiaoned by Nen
d aba
.dbyGooglc
c:
M AGRIPPINOa.
CHWM. At kM, ha death mi nuind upon
bf Nan, who wiahed to n[iadi>tt Octavii mi
narrj Pof^Mk, bnt vhote plui m* thvuted
bf lu* DUtliar. Thni petlj feminioc inUigii«
became tli« ouiu of Agri[i|rina'> ruin. Nen
iniiud her under the preuit af a recoacilUcion
to riul hun at Baiae, on the emit of Campania.
She went thither bj ■«. In their conTention
hypocriif wai ditptoycd on both uda. She
left Baiae b; the Hme way ; but the reuel waa
to conirited, that it was to break to pieoi
when out at les. It only putlj brokn, and Agrip-
nt Acsmnia waa kiUed. A^ppina
'ilia near the Lncrine lake, and infona-
ed her un of her happy eacape- Now, Nero
ehuged Bumu to murder hie laolher ; but Bnmu
declining it, AuipetDi, the camnumder of the ficet,
who had invented the itratagem of the thip, was
eompelled by Nen> and Biurui to andertake the
tatk. Anicetoi went to hei rilla with a choaen
band, and hii men inrpriied her in her bedtoom.
"Venlrem feri" she cried out, after the wu but
■lightlj wounded, and inuoediatel; afterwaidi si-
pired under the blowi of a centurion, (a. d. 60.)
(Tie. AMU. iiT. 8.) It WM told, that Nero went
10 the villa, and that he admind the beaulj of the
dead bod; of hii mother : thii wai believed bj
•ome, doubted b; other*. (liv. 9.) Agrippina left
comnieDUii** concerning ber hialorf and that of
her family, which Taduu coniulted, according to
-■-'""•■ imp. Plin. Hit.
Nai.i
. 6. a. R, £
fee.)
B BBTaral medala of Agnppina, which
are diitloguiahahle from th«a of her mother b;
the titie of Angtuta, which thoea af hsr mother
never have. On nine of her medati the a t«pre-
•entad with her huihand CLandina, in othcn with
her MHi Nan. The (bnner ii the caM in the one
annexed. The word* on each aide an leapectively,
AvavvriM, and tl clavd. caiur.
(Tlc.^iH.b'b.iiLiiii.liv.;i;NonCaai.tib.1il. —
^ii.;Siatbai.Cla-d.*S,it, Nen,&,6.) [W.P.I
AGRIPPl'NUS, Buhop of Canhwe, of
venerable mamorj, bat known for being ui* lint
to mauitaiD the necaaaitj of rfrbaptixing all
heretici. (Vincent. Urineui. CowaamL L 9.) St,
Cyprian regarded (hii opinion aa the correclioa of
an error (3. Augnitin. Dt A^tftnu, ii. 7, vol ii.
f. IDS, ed. Beoed.), and St. Angpitine aesna to
Imply he defended hii error in writing, (^ul. SS,
e. 10.) He held the Coondl of 70 BiUiops at
Carthago abont A. n. 200 (Vulg. a. d. 2I£, Mana
A. c. 217) on (he mbject of Baptiim. Though he
emd in a matter yet undefined by the ChnnS, St.
Angoitise notice* tbat neither be nor St. Cyprian
thonght of aepaiating Irom the Church. (Dt
Bvtimo. in. 2, p. 109.) [A. J. C]
AOBIPPI'NUS, PACCNIUS, whoae 6ther
«a* put (0 death by Tiberioa on a charge of (nu-
WB. (Sneb JU. ei.) Agrippinu* wu aceoaed at ;
AORON.
the •ame time ai Tbniiea, A. u. 67, and wai l«-
niahed from Italy. (Tac. Ann. ivi. 28, 29. 39.)
He waa a Stoic pbilowpher, and i* iiioken of with
piaiie by £pinetiu (,aB.SIiib,Serm.7),aai Airiaa,
A'GRIUS CAypat), a aon of PorthuHi and
Euryte, and brother of Oenent, king of Calydon in
Aeulia, Aloathoui, Melai, Leucopeni, and Sterope^
He wag lather of aii loni, of whom Tberaitet wnl
one. Theae ion* of Agriua deprived Ocneua of
hi* kingdom, and gave it to their father; but all of
them, with the exception of Thenilea, were (tain
by Diomedea, the giaodsou of Oeneui. ( Apollod.
i. 7. § to, B. S S, Sk.) Apollodom* places (heae
event* before the expedition of the Oreeki agaiiut
Troy, wbile Hyginu* (F<Ur, 175, comp. 212 and
Anionin. Lib. 37) itatee, that Diomadei, when he
heard, after the fall of Troy, of the miafortune o(
hia grandhther Oeneua, haaUned back and expelled
carding to othen, Agrtui and bit (on* were alaiu
by Diomeda. (Camp. Pan*. iL 25. g 2 ; Ov. He-
Poid. ii. 1G3.)
Then an ume otber mythical penonagei of (he
name of Agriua, concerning whom notliiug of jnte-
mtii known. (Heuod. Tjioy. I01S,&c) Apollod.
L 6. § 2. ii. 5. g 4.) (L. S.)
AOROE'CIUa or AGROE'TIUS, a Roman
grammarian, the anthor of on extant work ** 1)9
Orthogrephk et DiSerentia Sermonia," intended aa
a aup^ment to a work on (he aorae lubject, by
Flavina Caper, and dedicated to a Inabop, Eucbe-
rioa. He it anppsaed to have lived in the middle
of (he fith cenUuy of our era. Hi* work ia printed
in Putacbiui' " Orammaticaa laCinae Anctom
Antiqni,- pp. 2266-2275. [C. P. M.]
AGROBTAS fATpoivBi), a Greek hiitorian,
who wrote a work on Snthia (Siueucd), from the
thirteenth book of which the icholiait on Apollo-
nina (ii. 1248) qnote*, and one on Libya (AiSiwii),
the fourth book of which ii quoted by the aama
icholiait. (iv. 1396.) He ii alio mentioned by
Slephanm Byt (a o. 'A>i«Aot.) [C. P. M.)
AORON fAffB*). 1. The ion of Ninui, the
linl of the Lydian dynaaly of the Heradeidoe.
The tradition waa, that thia dyiuuty auppbnted a
native race of kingi, having been originally en-
tntated with the gpTemment aa deputiea. The
namea Ninni and Beliu in their genealogy render
it probable that they were either Awyrian gaver-
non, or princei of Auyrian origin, and that their
acceiuon marki the period of an Aiayrian con-
qneiL (Herod, i. 7.)
2. The ion of Pleucatui, a kmg of lUyria. In
the atrength of hit land and naval forcea he inr-
paaied all the preceding kinga of that country.
When the AetoUana attempted to compel the Me-
dionian* to join their confederacy, Agron imder.
took to protect them, having btwi induced to do
BO by a large bribe which be received from Deme-
trioi, the fother of Philip. He accordingly aent id
^eir aaiiitauce a force of 5000 Illyriani, who
gained a deciaive victory over the Aetoliana*
Agron, OTBTJajed at the nowi of thii aiicees*, gave
biiaaelf up to foaating, and, in conaequence of hia ex- .
ceaa, contracted a pleDniy, of which ho died. (B.t%
231.) He waa mcceeded in the government by
hia wife Teata. Juat after hia dcMh, an embaaiy
arrived from the Rfflnana, who had aent to mediata
in bdiaJf of the inhabitanta of the ialand of la^
who had revolted from Agnm eitd placed tb**-
csscct.GoOgIc
AHALA.
mhf nnda tba pn>l«ctiaD of ibe Romaiu. Bf
Ui fint wife, TritcoU, vhom he dinned, he had
1 ton named Piiinei, or PiniMU, who larrired
Um, ud wu placed under the guardiuiahip of
Demettrioj Phunu, who muried hit nethet after
the death of Teata. (Kod Ca». luiT. 46, 151 ;
Polyb. u. 3— ( i Ajqiim, 10. 7 i Flor. ii. G ; PliiL
ff.Mmi*. B.) [C. P.M.]
AOROTERA rATporfpa), (he hnnU™, a nil-
iBme of Artemii. (Horn, /J. uL 471.) Al Agrae
M the Iliinu, when ifae *&• beliered to have Ant
honied ifUr her arrira) from Dcla»,AjUunuA^lem
had > t«rople witb ■ itatue cariTing a bow. (Paui.
L IS. B 7-) Under thii oame ihe wai alio wor-
shipped at Aegeiia. (yiL S6. g 2.) The name
Altera u (foonjiDDiu with Agraea [AaBiiun],
hut Eiutathini (od //. {lJSIII) deriT« it from the
tawnti Ag^MA. Conceniiag the wonhip of AnenuA
Asroten at Atheni, iee Hid. d/" AmL i. v. 'Aypo.
t{hu SmrJo, p. 51. [L. S.]
AOYIEUS CAjmii), ■ Bunanie of Apollo de-
KxilMng him aa the protector of the itnetA and
public place*. Aa luch he waa wonhipped at
Acbamaa (Pau. i. SI. § 3), UyeaiM (ii. IS. § 7),
■ud at TegcK. (viiL Si. % 1.) The origin of the
woiahip of Apollo A^jieDi !a the bat of theae
phco w nhiled bj Paumniaa. (Compare Hot.
ft™. IT. 6. 28 ; Macrob. Sit L 9.) [L. S.]
AOy'RRHIUS CA.yif^,), a native of Collj-
tna in Attica, nhom Andoddei inmicallf calk riv
itaJiir nd-jtMr [de MyL p. 6fi, ed. Reiike), after
bong in piiion manj jean for embenlement of
paUw monaj, obtained aboat b. c 3S5 the rettor-
ation of the Theoricoii, and alao tripled the pa; for
■nending tiie aiaembl;, though lie reduced the
alloiraDce pnriond; given to the comic wrilen.
(Harpocnt. a. n. BtiMicJ, 'Kfij^aa ; Suidaa, t. v.
bxKviiBirti^*; SchoL ad Ariiloph. BaL 102;
Don. e. T&HCr. p. 74S.) By thia expenditure of
the {nbUe reTenue AgjTTbiaa beoune so papular,
that he waa appointed general in a. c. 389- (Xen.
H^ a. 8. i 31 ; Diod. xiv. 99 ; Bbckh, FM.
Earn, of AOOM, pp. 223, 224, 316, &c., 2nd ed.
EogL tnujiL ; SiJiomann, dt OtmiHU, p. 6£, it.)
AHA'LA, the name of a patrician &mi1; of the
Serrilia Ceni. There were alio aeveial peiaoni of
thia gent with the name of Smelm Aiait, who
D*<r '"kf' formed a different bmilj from Ibe Ahft-
lae ; bat aa the Ahalae and Sttncti Abalae an
fivquenll; coafounded, all (ha penona of ibeae
Dame* are ^Ten here.
1. C. Sbkviliue StrDctur Ahali, conn
476, died in hit year of office, a>app«n from the
FaatL (LiT. ii. 49.)
2. C- SnviLiuR Structiw Au*La, magiitei
eqaitmn b.c.439, when L. Cincinnatni was ap-
pointed dictatw on the pnleuce that Sp. Maeliui
WB* plottins agaijiit the stale. In the night, in
which the dictator was appointed, the capitol aud
all the atnug poets were garriKiiiHl by the paiti-
san* of the patricians. In the momina, when the
pccfje asaemLJed in the fbmm, and Sp. Maelius
■owng them, Ahala aommoued the latter lo appear
tiefen the dictator ; and upon Maeliua disobeying
■nd taking refuge in the crowd, Ahala nubed into
the throng and killed him. (Lit. It. 13, 14 ; Zd-
nmt, liL SO ; Dionn. £ie. Mai, L p. 3.) Thi
*ct i* menlioiwl by hter writen as an example of
■Bcient heroiam, iai is frequeclly refened lo by
Geen in terma of the higheat admiration (ta CatiL
L i, pn UiL 3, Cato, 16) ; bnt it wu in nality
AHENOBARBUS. U
aeaaeotmnider, and wu w renided at ibe tim*.
Ahala waa bmu^t to trial, and only eai^wd coo-
demnalion by a Toluntaiy eiile. (VaL Mai. T. 3.
§ 2 ; Cic ^ Atp. 13, pro Don. 3*2.) Liry paMoa
OTH this, and only menUons (i*. 21 ), that a bill
was btoagbl in three yean afterwards, B- c 436,
by another Sp- Maelitu, a tribune, for coufiscatiag
the property of Ahala, but that it failed.
A lepresentatiou of Ahala is given on a coin of
M. Brutus, the mutderer of Caesar, but wa cannot
■uppose it to be anything more tluui an inuiginary
likcneaa. M. Brutus pnlended thai be was des-
cended from L. Bmtua, the first amsul, on hi*
felbei's aide, and from C Ahala on bis mother'al
and thus wu sprung from two tjnnnicide*i
(Comp.ac. (Kf.^n.iiiL40-) The head of Brutiu
on the annexed coin ia tliendm intended lo lepr*-
3. C SiRviLiDR Q, r. C. N. SrnvoToa Ahala,
consul B. c 137. (Liv. iv. 30.}
4. C. StKviLitia P. r. Q. n. STRUcrcs Ah^iLa,
the same year ; which laller dignity he obtained
in couseijuence of snpporting the senate against hii
ccdleagve*, who did not with a dictator to be ap-
pointed. For the same reason be wu elected
consular tribune a aecond time in the following
year, 407- He wu consular tribune a third time
in 402, when he assisted the senate in impelling
bis coUoiguos to resign who had been defeated by
the enemy. (Li>. iv. 56, S7, t. 8, 9.)
5. C- Sehviliuh Ahali, magister equitnm
a c. 3S9, when Comillu wu appointed dictator a
thtid lime. (Liv- tL 2.) Ahala is spoken of ai
mngister equitum in SS5, on occasion of the trial
of Manliui. Menlius snmjnoned him to beer wit-
ness in his faTour, u one of those whose lives he
had saved in battle ; but Ahala did not appear.
(It. 20.) Pliny, who mentiont this dreumsiBnca,
calls Ahala /'-Serviliui. {^. M liL 39.)
6. Q- SutviLiu* Q. F. Q. N. Ahaljl, consul
B. c. 36b, and again B. c. S62, in the latter of
which years he appointed Ap. Claudius dictator,
. r. _ i .. pigf^yui colleague L. Oennciu* had been
n battle. In 360 hi
; appoi
Gallic batitiiiu, and
defeated the Oanls near the ColUne gale. He held
the eomitia aa inleirei in 3Sfi. (Ut. tH. 1, 4, 6,
11.17.)
7. Q. SiRViLiun Q. F. Q. n. AbxLa, magistet
oquitam B- c 351, when M. Fabiua wu ^pointed
dictator to frustrate Che Lidnian law, and consul
a c 342, at the beginning of the fint Samnite
war. He remained in the city ; his colleague had
the cbwgB of the war. (Liv. vii. 22, 38.)
AHENOBABHUS, the name of a plebeian
family of the Dusiitia Oins, so called mm tb*
red hair which many of this family had. To ex-
plain lliis name, which signifies "Red- Beard," aud
to assign a high antiquity to their fiunily, it waa
said tlut the Dioscnri uuwuBood le ow of thd(
iscct.Googlc
U AHENOBASBUS. AHENOBARBUS.
■ncMbm the vietoTf of tlw Ramain OTCC the Latin* | blaek hair and beard, wbkh isnnediatdy becMM
al lake RceUm (■. c. 496), and, (o ooii£m the red. (Suet. Ntr. 1 ; Pint. AamO. 38, OtrU. ti
•nth tt wW tbaf Mid, tliat thejr )Ciaked hie | DionTh tL IS ; Tertnll. Jpgt 33.)
dramu AaiHoauiBaBiiii.
1. Cn. Donitiiu Ahenobaibiu, Co. b. a IIKL
& Cn. Domitiiu Abaubutnia, Cot. Si
S. Co. Domitiiu Aheuobacbiu, Coa. k & 1!
l:.lB2.
4. CkL Donhiiu Ahenabaibui, Coa. a
S. L. Domiliiii Aheoofaulm*, Cat. & a M.
t, Cn. DoDutin* Ahmiibariwu. ProbaU; eon of
No.4. lHedB.c.81. Huried ConielB, dai^
tw ef L ConuliDi CSnna, Cm b. c. B7.
7. L. Damitia* Abenobarlrai, Coa.
B.c.£l. Manied Ponia, tUt«
i>fM.CaM.
8. Cn. Domitiiu Alwoobaibni, Cot. B. c. 32.
t,Coa.B.c 16.
Harried M. Vala-
)3. L. Domitjut AhenobaTbni, tlie emparoi K»o.
1. Cn. DaHiTiDH L. v. L. h. Ai
[dabeUa aedilee. c 196, pmsnited, in eonj unction
villi hia colleagne C. Cnrio, man; pewani^ and
with the fiuei raised iherefrom bnitt a temple of
Panniu in the itland of the Tiber, which he dedi-
cated in hit pnetanhip, b. c ]9i. (Lit. xxiiiL
43, iiiiT. 42, 4S, G3.) He wu connil in 192,
and waa lent againit the Boii, who nbnutted to
bim ; but he nmained in tbeii caanti; till the
ibllowing year, «hen he WM tocceeded b; the
oontul Scipio Nana. (im. 10, 20, 22, 40, nxvL
tl.) In 190, ho wBi legate of the connilL. Scipio
in the var againit Antiodiiu the Great. (niTiL
89; Plat. Apopia. Bom. On. Domit.) In hia
coninlthip one of bit oxen ii taid Co Iutb uttered
the wanung "Roma, cays tibi." (Lit. hit. 21 ;
VaL Hai. L 6. J 5, who bliel; ttyi, Bdlo Pumeo
2. Ch. DoKmro Cn. r. L. n. ABiNOBaitBDs,
ton of the preceding, vaa choaen ponCifer in H. <x
172, when a young man (LiT. lUi. SB), and in 169
Uaoedonia. (iliT. IS.) la 167 he wat one of the
ten comtDJuionen ttr arranging the afftira of Mn-
eedonia in conjunctisn with Aeinllini PaoUnt (iIt.
17} 1 and when the eonmlt of 162 abdicated on
account of eomg &ult in the tnapice* in their elec-
tion, be and Comeliiu Leatuloi wen cboten con-
■ult in their Mead. (CicdiA'af.Z)ear.ii.4, dt Oh.
ii. 35; Val. Mat. L I. § S.)
3. Cn. DoHJTiua Cm. r, Cn. n. AHinoBiitBija,
ton of the preceding, wai lent in hii coninlehlp,
B. c 122, againM the AUoblngei in Oanl, becauie
thn had receiTed Tentomaliui, the king of the
SalluTJi and the enemy of the Romans, and had
laid waalo the territory of the Aedui, the friendi
of the Romant. In 121 he conquered the Alio-
Ingea and their ally Vitaitna, king irf ^e Arremi,
nearViodalinm, at the confluence of the Saiga and
tlie Rhodanut ; and he guncd the battle maialf
throngh the terror canaed by hia elephanCa. He
phiea, and went in ptweiiian thtoqgh the pioTinca
carried by an elmhant. He triumphed in 120.
(LiT. .^hI. 61 ; Flonu, tii. 2 ; Sirab. it. p. 191 ;
Cic prv Pcmt. 12, BnU. 26 ; Vellci. iL 10, 39 ;
Orot T. 13 ; Suet. Ner. 2, who contoundi bim
with hie ion.) He ima cenior in llfi with Caeci-
lioi Metelloi, and eipelled twenty-two pendoa
bom the lenale. ( Lit. EpO, 62 ; C)c pro C/uaU.
42.) He waa alto Pontifei. {SneL U.) The
Via Domitia in Oanl waa made by bim. (Cic pro
Foot, e,)
104, in the M
« Corai. p. SI, ed. OnllL) When I
pontiffs did not elect him in pUue of hit father, he
broaght forward the law (Cm Domitia), by wliiih
the right of election wai tmnaferred from the
piieitly coUegee to the peo[de. (Diet o/Anl. pp.
773, b. 774, a.) The pe<^e afterwarda elected
him Pontifei Mjuimni out of gratitude. (Lit.
^.BT; C\<^proDaot.U: Val. Mat tI. 5. J S.)
He proaecuted in hia tribunate and aftenrarda
tCTer^ of hia priTBte enemiet, u Aemiliua Siaurua
and Juniut SUanui. (Val. Hai. I. c; Dion Csaa.
Fr. 100; Cic Dn. m GuiaL 20, Vtrr. iL 47,
OonnL 2, pro Scaa: I.) He wai conanl D. c. 96
with C Catdua, and center B. c 92, with ydniot
Cnatnt. the cntw. In hit cenaonhip he and'hit
colleague abut up the achoola of the Latin rhetori-
ciana (Cic da OraL iii. 24 ; OelL ir. 1 1), but thit
wu ihe only thing in whiiji they acted in concert.
Their ceDBorthip wa> long celebrated tor their di>-
putet- Domitina waa of a Tiolent temper, and wai
moreoTer in bronr of the andenl limplidty of Ut-
ing, while Ciaatni lored luuiy and e
AHENOBARBVaL
vt. Anwof tb> mui; Kjii^ recorded sf bi
«• an told tiuu Crawu ab«r(ed, "that it mi
waoder IhU m mui had » b«jd of biui, who bad
■ wnthofiiwiaiidBluanorUad.'' (P\m. H. N.
iriiL 1; SiHt. JLil; VaL Hu. ii. I. S 4 ! Munb.
SOL ii. 11.) CicCTB Ufa, that Domitiiu waa not
la be ivckoiied among tbo oialora, btil that bo
qioke well cnoii^ and bad uffianit talent to
Mintun hi* h^ laok. (Cic Bnt. 14.)
£. L. DoHiTKJS Cn. r. Cn. n. Ahbnobarbds,
KM of No. 3 Bad brother of No. 4, «M paoliir '
Sicil;, {sobaUy in B. c 96, •hoRlj afLcr the Ser-
Tik war, wboi ilaTca had been forbidden to cbitj
anna. He ordered a iUtc to be crucified for kiU-
iag a wild bear with k bunting ipear. (Cic Frrr.
T. a ; VaL Mai. tL 3. § 5.) He wu codidI in
94. In (be diil war between Muiui and Sulla,
he eqiouaed the nds of the latter, and wa> tntir-
dtred at Ronie, by oder of the joungei Mariiu,
bj the xnaator Damaaippna (Appian, B- G. i
Velki.a.26t Otn. t. SO.)
6. Cn. Domitids Cn. r. Cn. r. Abinodabbds,
tftxrently a aon of Nck i, married Coroelia, daugh-
lo af L Conwlina Cinna, couul in a. c. 87, and
in the anl war between Hanoi and Solla eapooaefi
the ade cf the former. When Sulla obtained thr
npreme power in 82, Ahenobarboi vaa proacribed,
and Bed to Afiva, where he w*i joiaed b; many
who WB« in the mme condition aa himielF: Wi^
tlte — i---~- of the Nomidian kii^, Hiarbai, b(
eiJerted an aimj, bat wa* defeated near Utica by
Co. Peopeiua, vbrnn SnDa bad aent agiunit him,
•■d waa afterwardi killed in the uonning of ' '
oanp, K c. 81. Aecarding to lome acannti, he
wa* killed after the battle hj OHIUUBnd of Pompe;.
(Ur.Ei>iL89i PluLPoa^ 10, 12 i Zomuu, a. 2)
Ona. T. 21 ; VaL Mai. >i. 2. t 8.)
7. Li. DomitiIii Cn. r. Cn. n. AhiNobahBus,
aoo af Not 4, b firat mentianed in b. c. 70 by
Oon, aa a wilneH agaiut Verre*. In fi' '
wa* curale aedile, when he eihibiled a bui
Numidiaii lion*, and contiiiDed the gwnea as
thai the people were obliged to leave the i
before the eihihition wa* over, in order to take
food, which waa the Grat time they bad done an.
(Dka Caaa. xxxtiL 46 ; FUo. If. N. nil bi ; this
paoae in the pmea waa odled dilmdium, Hor. Ep.
I. 19. 47.) He mairied Porda, the aiater of M.
Calo, and in hii aedileahip mpporled the latter in
hia pavpaaala againat bribery at election*, which
were directed agaiut Pompey, who wa* pnrebaaing
ntaa tiir A&sntna. The politicaJ opiniana of Ahe-
Bofcarbn* coincided with tbo*e of Cato; be waa
thmgbout hia life one of ibe itrongeat anpporlera
of the arialocratical party. He took an active part
ia oppoaiag the maiuaie* of Caaaar and Pompey
•Aer ibeir coalitioo, and in 59 waa atnued by
r, of being an
Ahauharbiu waa praetor in a. c 58, and pn>-
poeed an inveatigation inU the Tatidity of the
Julian [aw* of the preceding year ; but the aenale
dievd not eateruin hia propoaitioai. He waa can-
didate for the Eonauiabip of Sfi, and threatened
thait h* anmld in hi* couanlihip carry into eiecti-
tioa tk» Baaanrea he had propwd in hia praetor-
Ato, ud deprive Caaaar of hia province. He waa
dihateJ, hownn, by Pompey and Craacua. who
•lae became wnilidalra. and wa* driven froin the
Cnapm Maitioa on the day of election by foroi of
AdBNOBARBUa. B5
amUi He becmw a caodidale again in the foUoW'
ing year, and Caear and PotDpry, whaae power
wa* firmly eilabliehcd, did not Bppoae him. H«
irdingly elected con*Dl for G4 with Ap.
a pnTinoe at th
Claud
Pompey. He did not g
piration of hi* CDnanlihip ;
Iwlween Caeaar and Pompey coded, he becamo
doaely allied with the latter. In B. c S3, he wa*
eboMn by Pompey to pnaide, aa qnaeaiior, in the
court for the trinl of Cladjo*. For the next two
or three yonra dnring Cicero'a abaeoce in Cili-
cia, our infonnation about Afaenobarbu ia princi-
pally derived from the Ipltera of bi* enemy Coelin*
to Cicero. In B. c. 50 he waa a nndidale for the
place in the college of angura, vacant by the death
of Hortenaiiu, but waa defeated by Antony thimgh
the influence of Caeaar.
The lenate appointed him to auoceed Caeaar io
the pro'ioce of farther Oanl, and on the march of
the btter into Italy (49). he wai the only one of
the ariatocraticsJ party who afaewed any energy or
coumge. He threw bimaelf into Corfininm with
about twenty cohorta, eipecltiw to be aopportcd by
Pompey ; but a* the latter did aothing in aaaiat
him, he waa compelled by hia own Imop* to hit-
render to Caeaar. Hia own ioldier* were incorpo-
■Bled into Caeaar'* army, bnl AbenotairbuB itaa
diamiiaed by Caeaar uninjured— an act of clemency
which be did not eiped, and which he would ce>
tainly not have ahewed, if he had been ibe con-
queror, Deapairing of life, he bad onjered hi*
pfayiician to adminialer to him pojaon, but the tnl-
ter gave him only a ileeping draught. AhenobarUua'
fbelingi agabat Caeaar remained unaltered, hut he
waa too deeply offetided by the conduct of Pompey
to join him immediately. He'reiired for a ihort
time to Coia in Etruria, and afterward* *ailcd to
Haaailla, of whicb the inhabitant* appoinled bin
goTemor. He pmaectilcd the war vigrrcualy
Bgajnat Caeaar; but the (own waa eventually taken.
Ahenoharbua now went to Pompey in Theaaaly,
id pmpoaed that after the war ail aeuator* ahould
: brought to trial who bad remained neutral
and, Bcxording to Cicero a aaaertion in the aennd
Philippic, by the hand of Antony. Ahenoharboa
wai a man of great energy of character; he r»^
mained firm to hia political prindplea, but waa
little acmpulooa in the maan* he employed to
maintain ihem. (The p*saagea of Cioero in which
Ahenobarbu* i* mentioned are given in Otelli**
OKmadiam TUAswa ; Soet. A'ar. 2 ; Dion Cau,
lib. mil. xli. i Cae*. BiO. Cm.)
8. Cn. DotuTitiB L. r. Cn. h. AuaNOSiaBus,
ion of the nreoading, waa taken with hia father at
Corfioiom (ft. c 49), and waa preaeni at the batll*
of Pbaraalia (48), but did not take any further
part in the war. He did not bawever retara to
Italy till 46, when he waa pudoned by Cae-
aar. He probably had no ahare in the tnurdar
if Caeaai (44), though aome writer* eipreaaly
laaert that he va* one of the conapiratora ; bat Im
otlowed Brutua into MacedonB aflu CaaMv'a
death, and waa condemned by the I«i Pedia in
43 aa one of the murdann of Caeaai, la 43 Im
so AHENOBARBU&
cimmaiided ■ fl«et of fifty ihin in th« loman urn,
■ud completelj defnled Donutioi CalviDiu on the
d*7 of the fint battle (^ Philippi, w the latter
attemptsd to aail ont of Broodiuiiim. He wm
■duled Impenloc in couequena, end a ncurd of
thu TJctoij ii prewned in the annexed coin, vhicli
npnuenta a troph; placed npOQ the piov of
naieL The head dd the othei aide of the coi
ha* a beaid, in rafemiw to tb* lepnted oiigm i
tb* family.
After the latlla of PbDippi (42), AlMnobubiu
oondoited the war independently of Sei, Pompeina,
and with a fleet of mentj ahipi and two l^oi
plondered the coaata of the lonun tot.
In 40 Abenobarbu became recondled to Antony
which gave great oflsDoe to OctBTianaa, and vt
placed O'er Btthjnia by ALtony. In the peai
•onc]iid»d with Sex. Pompeiu in 39, Antony pn
Tided for the lafety of Ahenobarbua, and obtained
for him the promiae of the coainlihip for 32.
Ahenobarbtu remained a coneideiable time in
Alia, and voompanied Antony in hi* unfbrtonata
tampaign against the ParthianB in 3fi. He became
aoninl, according to sgreemnit, in 33, in wMcb
yaar iha open rapture took place betTsen Antony
and Aoguitu*. Ahenobarbaa tted ftaa Rome to
Antony at Epbemu, when be found Cleopatra
with him, and endeaTonred, in rain, to obtaJp her
nmoTal &om the aimy. Many of the loldiera,
diignited with the coudact of Antony, oSend the
command to bim ; but be preferred deeerting the
farty altogetlier, and accordingly went OTer to
AoguilDi idiortly before the batUe of Actiom. He
wai not, howeTfT, preunt at the battle, ai he died
a few dayi aAcr joining Angnatna. Suetomni nya
that ha a'ai the beat of hii bmily. (Cic PML ii.
11, I. 6, Brvt. 2S, ad Fam. tL 22 ; Apmon, B. C.
1. 55, 63, fi5; Phit AtUon. 70, 71 i Dion Caw.
lib. ilriL— I; Vellei. ii. 76, U; Suet. A*r. 3
Tac Aim. ii. U.)
9. L. DoMinuB Cn. r. L. K. AHiNORaHBUi,
•on of the preceding, waa betrothed in a. c 36, at
the meeting of Octananui and Antony at Ti
turn, to Antonia^ the daughter of the latter by
OctaTio. He wa> aedile in B. c 32, and couul in
B. c 16. After bi>can>ulihip,and probablyae the
nuxeuor of Tibeiiui, be commanded the Roman
army in Qemuuiy, croued the Elbe, and penetrat-
ed further into the country than any of hii prede-
ceaaon had done. He received in conacquence the
ituignia of a triumph. He died A, D. 2S. Sueto-
niuB deicribei him aa haughty, prodigal, and cruel,
and [vlatOi that in hit aedileahip he commanded
the eeuior L. Plancni to make way for him ; and
that in hit praetonhip and couiulship he brought
Roman knighta and matrona on the atsgt^ He
aihibiled ahowi of wild beaata in OTery quartet of
the city, and hii gladiatorial combata wen con-
ducted with ao much bloodahed, that Auguilus
woa obliged to put some nttraiat upon them.
(Suet filer, i; Tat 4™. It. 44; Dion Can. liv
£9 1 VeUei. tL 72.)
AJAZ.
10. Cn. DoMmvB L. r. Cn. n. Ahinobabbiiiv
aon of the preceding, and bther of the emperor
Nero. He married Agrippina, the danghter of
Oermanima. He waa CDn«nl A. D. 82, and after-
wardi pacomnl in Sicily. He diod at Pyrgi in
Elruria of dropay. Uia life waa atwned with
dimei of erery hind. He was acenaed ai the ac-
complice of Albocilla of the Crimea of adultery and
murder, and also of inceat with hia aiiler Domitia
Lepida, and otily eao^ied execution by the death
of Tibecioa. When congiatulated on the birth of
hii SOD, afterwords Nero, ha replied that whatsTcr
waa B|nng titim him and Agrippina conld only
bring mm to the itata. (Snet. Aiir. S, G ; Tac
Am. ir. 7fi, Ti. 1, 47, III. 64 ; VeUei. ii. 73 i
Dion Caia. IriiL 17.)
11. DaHiTU, dsngfaterof No. 9. [DoMina.]
12. DoMrriA LiriDA, daughter of No. 9.
[Dourn* LapiDi.]
13. L. Doaimus Ahbhobarbus, son of No.
10, afterwarda the emperor Neio. [Niao-J
14. Ch. Dnwinus ABiNOBikRBua, pnetor in
B. c 64, pnaided at the aecond trial of M. Coeliui.
(Cic. ad Qh. Fr. ii. 13.) He may have been the
•on of No. E.
15. L. DoMinua AaaHoBiHRUS, praetor B. c
30, commanded the prorince of nearer Spain, with
the title of procnnniL In 79, he wai inrnmoned
into Auiher Spain by Q. Melellui Piua, who wai
in want of aiiistance againit Sortonus, but he
waa defeated and killed by Hirtoleiua, quoeator of
Sertoriua, ncM the Anaa. {Plut Sen. 12; Lir,
Epit. so ; Eutrvp. ii 1 ; FUirua, iii. 22 ; Oioa,
V. 23.)
AJAX ( Aliii). 1. A aon of Telamon, king of
Salamia, by Paiiboaa or Eriboeo (Apollod. ill 12.
% 7 ; Piua. i. 42. g 4 ; I^d. Iitk. -rieB; Diod.
It. 72], andagiondaou of Aeacna^ Homer calli
him Ajai the Telamoniau, Ajai the Great, or
aimply Ajw (/t ii. 768, ix. 169, iIt. 410 ; comp.
Find. /ttt. Ti. 3S), whereaa the other Ajai, the
aon of Oileoa, is alwaya diatingniahod from the
iarmer by ume epithet. According to Homer
Ajai joined the expedition of the (h«ek« agninat
Tnty, with bii SBlaminiani, in twelre abipa (/Z.
ii. G57 ; comp. Strab. ii. p. 394), and was next to
Achillea the moat diitingDiihed and the bmveit
among the QiMka. (ii. 76S, ii-il 2/9, Ac) Ha
is deicribed aa toll of alatuii^and his head and
broad ahoujden ai rising above those of oil the
Orseke (iiL 226, &c.) i In beauty he was inferior
to none hot Achillea. (Of. li. BSD, icIt. 17 i
comp. PauB. i. 3.^. § 3.) When Hector challenged
the brareat of the Qreeka to lingle combat, Ajan
came forward among Micral othen. The poapia
prayed that he might light, and when tha lot
fcU to Ajoi (/i Tii. 179, At), and he ^
proachcd. Hector bimKlf began to tremble. (215.)
He wounded Hector and da^ed him to the ground
by a huge stone. The combatant! were sepaiated,
and upon parting they exchanged arms with ons
another oi a token of mutual ealeem. (305, Ac.)
Ajox waa alao one of the ambaaaadon whom Aga-
memnon tent to conciliate Achillea, (ix. IS9.) He
fought several timet bcsidet with Hrctor, ita in the
battle nsr the ahipa of the OTeek»(xiv. 409, &t it.
416, itL 1 14), and in protecting the body of Patn>-
cioa. (ini.l2S,732.) In the gameiatthefuneisl
pile of PatrDcloi, Ajax fought with Odyaarua, but
ilhont gaininH any decided adTantoge o'
(iiiii. 720, &C.), .
1 like n
IT with Dio-
..CA>og
AJAX.
MdeL lDllHeaD[art>bonttli<anD«u<>rAdiillM,
i* mi BonqBaad ^ OdyMnu, and tliii, mjt
HoDMr, bcama the cmiua of hii diUh. (Od. iL
mat hit mint in
Um Mirf of Ajuii, tha Tdunoiiiaii, ii
« Homenc pooiu. l^tu
fmth, but man npedallj abDut bii dsalh, «
AI, Ac.), AJBX baonn inTobtenUe □
qotDO of s pnjer vUch Hends crSend to Zetu,
wbik b* WM on K Tint in Salamu- The cbild
., ie pnyec «• • fcradr.
Anramiiialo LTCophnm (4U with the
SchoL), Aju wu boni befon HenclM mat to
TdHBon, ud the hen made the child inToliuT-
ahU tij wmppiiig him up in hi> lion'i ikin.
(Conqi. SehoL ad H xxifi. Wl.) Aju ii ■!»
nentioned unoDg the niton of Helen. (ApollwL
iiL 10. J 8; Hjgin. /U, SI:) . During the vai
■gainit Tnj-, Ajaz, like AehiUet, made eiconioai
inio Dcigfiboiiiing comtiiet. The Snt of them wai
to the Thiadao CbenODSfu, whrae he took Foly-
donA, ibe eon of Prtam, who lud been entnuted
to the care of king Polymneitor, tocether vith
rich booty. Tbenee, he weat into Phrjgia, >l«w
king Toathrai, or Teleota*, in linglt conibM, ud
oiried off gnat ipoili, lUid Tecineen, the king'i
^Bghler, who tvcuM hi> miitnu. (Diet Cret.
iL 18; Sonh. 4|L 210, 480, Ac ; Hor. Girm ii.
4.6.) lathccontrataixnit theanuuiaCAchiUee,
rtiieiiiiiiiaiii, on the adrisB of Athena, awarded
the pdto to OdjiMiia. Thii diacomfinm threw
Ajax inta an awtiil tlato of madneaa. In the
night he nuhed from bia tent, attacked the iheep
of the Oiaek aimj, made gi«t haToc among them,
and dr^gad dead and living animal* into bit lent,
{uicjing that thej wen bia enemiei. When, in
the Dcming, he recofered hii wnie* and beheld
what he bad done, ihame and deipair led him to
datinj' himaelf with the awotd which Hector had
ones ginn him aa a pnaeat. (Find: Ntm. riL
36; Soph. 4f. 42,377, 853; br. MA liiu 1,
Ac. ; Lf eophr. L a.) Leea poetical tiaiicioni
make Ajai die by the banda of othen. (Diet.
CrL t. is ; Du. Phryg. 36, and the Oreck aign-
awdt to S<i|A. Ajaz.) Hii Rep-brDthei Tencnu
wai ehaiged bj Telamon with Ihe nnuder of Ajai,
bat raccMded in dealing hiDUelf from tbe amiM-
tion. (Pau. L 38. I 13.) A tiwiitian mentioned
by Paomiu (i M. | 3 ; oimp. Or. Met. liii.
S97, Ac) OatH, thai from hli blood there ipnng
op a pnrnle flower which bore the letten ai on iti
leaTca, irtiiefa wen at once the iniliali of hii name
■ad BXPTewite of a ugh. Aocording to Dictyt,
NaoptoieDnt, Oia »n of Achillea, deponted the
aihet of tha ban in a golden nm on monnt Rhoe-
teion i aod aeeoiding to Sophedea, be wu buried
by hii bcoiber Tencmi against the will of the
Atnndae. (Conp. Q. Smym. t. £00 ; Philoatr. tfer.
Ii. A) Paoiaoiai (iil ! 9. J 1 1 ) npreeenu Ajai,
like many other hooei, ai living after bii death in
tha Hlaod af Leoce. It if laid that whan, in the
tinw of the empetor Hadrian, the Ma bad waihed
•im (he grare of Ajax, bonea of luperhDniaa aiie
wen found in 11 wiiich the empenr, howoTer,
. (PhOoitr. /fer. L 3 ;
III.)-"
id Is be b
AJAX. n
windaiing of bia aoul after hi* death, m* PUto,
AiA> AiU.x.infin.; Plut.fyiHpoe.ii.fi.
Ajai WBi vonhipped in Salunii aa tbe tatebuj
bero of the iiland, and bad a tem[de with a itatne
(here, and wa* bonaored with a fcatiTnl, ACarTHo,
{Diit. if At. M. o.) At Alheni too be wu wop-
ifaipped, and wai one of the eponymic beroei, one
of iha Attic tribe* (^natit) beu^ callod after him.
(Pad*. L SA g 2; PlsL Sjwfn. l. 10.) Not bi
from tbe town ithoeteioo, on the promontory of tha
Ajai, wilh a beaatifol ilatue, which Anloniai
lent to ^ypt, but which waa re*ton>d (o ita ori-
ginal place by Angnetui. (Strab. xiiL p. S9fi.)
According to Dictyt Cretenaii (v. 1 6) the wife of
Ajai wai Olaoca, by whom ihe bad a ion, Aeao-
iIoTed
e had a
Enrjeaeei. (Sopb. Jj. S3S.) ScrcnJ iUoetriona
Athaniani of the hiatoricsl timec,>UGbaa Miltiade*,
Cimon, and Alcibiadea, traced their pedigree to iht
Telamonian Ajai: (Paul, a 39. g i ; Pint. AlcH.
1.) Tha tnditioni about thii hen fnmiahed
pl^tiful material*, not only for poeta, but alio for
BUlptora and pajnten. Hia dngle combat with
Hector wa> lepreMnted on tbe diett of CjpMloi
(Paoi. T. 19. 1 1); hia Itatne formed a pan of a
large gnup at Olympia, the work of LyciuL (Pau*.
T. 32. § 2; Gomp. Plin. H. H. xut. 10. g 3S;
Aelian, V, H. ii. II.) A beantitul amlplund
head, which i« generally belicTed to be a head of
Ajai, ii iCitl enant in the Egiemont coUecdon at
Petworth. (Btitliger, Amid&ea, iiL p. 258.)
2. TheionofOiIeai,kingaflheLocriaiu, who
ii alao called the LeiKr Ajai. (Horn. It. ii. £27.}
Hii mother'* name wa* Eriopia. According to
Stmbo {ii. p. 425) bii birthplace wai Naryi in
Locria, whence Orid {MtU lir. 468} calti bim
Narydu* jloro*. Aocording to the Iliad (it. 527,
Ac) be led hia Locriana in forty ibipi (Hygin.
FiA. 97, nyi twenty) againat Tiuy. He i> de-
•cribed a> one of Uie great beroee among the
Qreeki, and acti frequently in conjunction with
the Telamonian Ajai. He ii imall of alalan and
wean a linen cuinm (\vaMf>i)(), but ii biaia
and intrepid, eipecially ikilled in throwing tbe
•pear, and, next to Achillea, the matt nrift-ioDted
among all the Oreeki. (//. xir. £20, &c., itiiL
7S9, Ac.) Hii principal eiploiti during the iiege
of Troy an mentioned in the following paaugea :
XiiL 700, &c iiT. 520, &c iiL 350, lyiL 356,
732, Ac In the funeral gamei at the pyre of
Palroclu* he contended witb Odyueua and Anti-
lochuB for the prize in the footrace; but Athena,
who wu hoitile towardi bim and brouied Odyi-
•eui, made him itumbte and fall, eo that he
fpiined only the eecond priic (xxiiL 751, Ac)
On hia return from Troy hi* veaeel waa wrecked
on tbe Whirling Rock* (rupal WrpoiX but he him-
lelf eicaped upon a rock thrcngb Ihe aatiatance of
Poieidon, and woold bare been aared in ipite of
.\tbena, but he ued preaiunptuoiu worda, and
nid that he would eacape the dangen of tbe aea
in defiance of the immortala. Hengpcn Poieidon
aplit the rack witb hia trident, and Ajai wu
aB-allowed np by the lea. [Od. ir. 499, Ac)
In later tradition! thii Ajai ii called a eon of
OYleua and the nymph Rhene, and it alao men-
tioned among tbe auitor* of Helen. (Hygin. FiA.
81, 97; Apollod. iii. 10. g 8.) Aocording to a
tradition in Pbilntntna {Her. TiiL 1), Ajai had
a tame dragon, fire cubili in length, wbich fblluw
AIUS L0CUTIU3.
Athana, when Cunndn hsd taken refuge, ind
mi nnbndng llw lUtoa of the goddeu s* * i —
pliuiL Ajai dragged her awsT with Tiolencv
M her to the other captiret. (Viig. Am. ii. i
Eorip. Troad. 70,&c.; T^Cret.T.12; Hygiik
F»A. 116.) According to aome atatemenU he
•Tan Tiolated Caisandra in the temple of Iha god-
ileat (TrTphiod. 635; Q. SniTm. liiL 422',
Ljeophr. 3SD, with the Si^oL); OdjaHtta at kaat
aceiued him of this dime, and Aju mu to be
■toned to death, bnt nved binueH bj aUbliilung
hii innocence b; an oath. (Pani. x. 26. j I, SI.
I I.) Tbe wbole charge, ia oa the other hand,
laid to hare been ao uiTention of Agamap"—™
who wanted to have Cawandn for hiniaeIC
whether tne or not, Athena had niflideDE r
ftir being indignant, aa Ajai bad dragged ■
nliant from her temple. When on Mi TOyi^
BomeimTd be name to the Caphanan ncka on die
MUt of Rnboea, hii ahip vai wracked in a itoim,
be himtclf wu killed hj Athena witb a Saab of
lighlning, and hia bodj- vai waabed upon the racki,
which henceforth were called the mcka of Ajax.
(Hjgin. FiA. 116 ; comp. Virg. Am. i. 40, Ac,
xL 260.) For a different account of bit deUfa lee
PhilMtr. Her. riiL 3, and ScboL ad Lmftr. L e.
After ht> death bia apirit dwelled in the iiland of
Lena. (Paui. iiL 19. | II.) The Opuntian
Locriani wonhipped Ajax ai thnr natjoud hem,
and (D great waa their bith in him, that when
they drew np their army in bailie arnij, thej ai-
vaji left one phicc open for him, beliering that,
although inviaibie to them, he wa> fighting for and
among them. (Paiu. i. o. ; Conon. ffarni. 18.)
The itory of Ajax wag beqntntlj made uae of b;
andenl poeta and artiata, and the hero who ap-
peara on aome Loczian coina with the helmet,
ahield, and iword, ii protnbiT Ajax ifae aon of
OTIeua. (Mionnet, No. 570, Ac) [L. &]
A'IDES,"Att.j.. [HiDiM.]
AIDO'NEUS CAn«"i!>). 1. A lengthened
finn of 'Atlhti. (Hom. JL t. 190, ii. 61.)
[Hai
»1
2. A 1
PerKphone, and bther of Core. After Theaeua,
with the asualance of Peirithoua, had orriad off
Helen, and ooncealad her at Aphidnae [AciD>-
uub), ha vent with Peirithout to Epeirua to pro-
cure for him B* a reward Core, llie dau^ter of
Aidoneui. Thia king thinking the two iLrangen
wen weU-meaning aoitora, oSired the hand of hia
danghter to PeirilbDua, on condidon that he ahanld
fight and conquer hia dog, which bore the name of
Cerbenu. Bnt when ATdoneua diacoTend that
the; had come with the intention of carrying off
hia danghter, he had Peirithooa killed by Cerbenii,
and kept Theaeua in c^itirity, who waa after-
warda relnaed at the requeat o! Heinelea. (Ptut
Tif. 31, 35.) Etuebiaa (Clinm. p. 27) ealla tbe
wife of Aldonena, a daughter of queen Demeler,
with whom he had elopwL It Ii dear that tha
ttory about ATdoneu ia nothing bnt the aaered
legend of tha rape of Peraephone, draaied op in
the form of a hiatoiy, and ia tmdanbtedly the work
of a late interpreter, or nther deetroyar of genuine
ancient myths. [L. S,]
AIDS LOCU'TIUS or LOQUENS. "
dirimtj. In the ]
u, 389, a abort ti
ALARICUS.
lore the inraaion of the Oaula, a nice was baud
at Rome in tbe Via nora, during tbe ailenoe of
ni^t, anDonndng that the Oaal* were af^madiing.
(Lit. t. 32.) No attention waa at tbe time paid
to the warning, but after the Oaula had withdnwn
bom tha city, the Romana nmambeied the pro-
phede Toice, and atoned for thdr nogloct by erect-
ing on the apol in the Via ootb, where the roKB
had been heard, a templnm, that is, an altar with
a aacred endoanre around it, to Aiua Locutius, or
the "Announcing Speaker." {LiT.T.iO; Vaiio,
ap. OjIL iri. 17 1 Cic. da DiuimiL L Hi, iL
32.) [L. a.]
ALABANDU9 (-AAittvSat), a Carian hen,
•on of Euippua and CalitThoe, whom the inhabit-
anta of Alahandn worshipped aa the founder of
their town. (Steph. Dyi. i. v. 'Mtittaia ; Cic
di Ni^ Dior. liL 16, 19.) [L. S.1
ALAOffNIA ('AAtrjoWo), a dangbter of
Zona and Eunpn, fnm whom Alogonia, a town in
Laconta, derJTed it> Dame. (Paul. iiL 21. j 6,
26. g 8 ; Nat Com. TiiL 23.) [L S.]
ALALCOMENE-IS ('AAjUm^rqli), a gui-
oama of Athena, derired fium the tien Alalco-
menaa, or tram the Boeotian tiII^ ol Alolco-
menae, when sha waa belicTed to hare been bam.
Otheci deriie the name from the rerb (UdA«ii>,
•o that it would aignily the ** powerful defender."
(Horn. IL iT. 8 ; Slepb. Byi. t. v. 'AAnAni^rw ;
MiiUcr, OnAant. p. 213.) [U S.J
ALALCO'MENES fA^o^m^.JiDi), a Boeotian
ontocbthon, who waa beliered to have given tba
name to the Boeotiaii AUtcomenae, to hava
brought op Athena, who was boni there, and to
have been the firat who intieduced her worafaipL
(Pans. ii. 33. % 4.) According to Plutarch (iM
OaodaL Fngm. h), he adWied Zeua to hare a
figure of oak-wood dreeoed In bridal attire, and
oiried about amjdat hymentml aongt, in aider to
change the anger of Uen into joilouay. The
name of the wife of Alalcomenes waa Ath^
nala, and that of hia aon, Olaucopus, both of
which nfer to the goddess Athena. (Sleph. Bya.
j; V. 'AXaXMoiiittar ; Paua. ix. 3. g 3 ; compL
Did. ofAiL u V. Aoito^i Miiller, Orck«. a.
213.) [L. S.]
ALAIXOHE'MA CAAalun>fw£o), one of the
daughten of Ogygea, who aa well as her two
listers, Thelxionoea and Anlia, wera refolded oa
auperaatnral beings, who watched dtcc oatbi and
aa* that they wore not taken imshly or thoughl-
lessly. Their name vma IlpiifiEIiRiJ, and they had
a temple in common at tha Ciwt of the Telpbuaian
mount in Boeolia. The repreaentationa of these
dirinitiea conaiated of mere heads, and no parts gf
animala were aecrilioed to them, eioept hoidi.
(Paoa. ix. 33. I 2, 4 ; Panyaaii, ap. Sirpk Bfi.
I. e. Tpw/iiKti ; Suid. a n. HffiOUt^ ; hl'iiller. Or-
lAcn.'p. 136, Ae.) IL.&.]
ALARl'CUS, in Oennnn At-rie, £ e, " All
rich," king of the Vingothi, remarluUe aa
being the fint of the baibarian cbiefi who ei^
lered and sacked tbe dly of Rome, and tha first
enemy who had appeared before ita walla lince the
time of Hannibal He waa ol the &mily of DaJtha,
or Bold, the aecond noblest hmily of the Visigotha.
( Jonundes, da &A. FM. 29.) Hia Emt appeoiance
in hiatoryia in l.D. 394, when he waa uiveited
by Theodcoini with tbe oomnund of the Oothie
aniiliarie* in hia war with Eiigenins. (Zoikaua,
.) In 396, [nrtly from anger at being refuanl
HJiRlCUb.
At cnminaiid of ths ■mim of the tnttm ra
portlj Bt die inuigaUoa <rf' Rnflniu (Socntoi
HiiL Bed. TJL 10). he inTBded ud denalaUd
OiMce, till, by ihc unml of Stilicho in 397. ht
«M tompellBd to ttaipe to Epimi. Whilm tht
be wa«, hj Ihe vnkaea of Artadiot, appointed
prfrct of easleni Illf ricnin (Zagimiu> t. A, 6), and
fully oving to thh olSce, and die uie he made of
It in ^Tiding aniu fiw fail own pnipoeM, partly to
hu binli and bme, wu by hi> coDntiyiimi elected
king in 39S. (Claiidlui, EiOnp. iL 312, BtO. On.
S33— i4a)
The mt of his bfe wn menl in the two innt-
Ahu of Italy. The £»t (40(M03), apparently
■nproToked, bronghl him only to ItavennB, and,
after a hloody defeat at follentia, in which hie nife
and treaaurn were taken, and a masterly letreat
to Verona (Onu. »ii. 87 ), waa ended by the treaty
with Stilicho, which tranafensd hie aenicet from
Arcadiiu to Honuriua, and made him prefect of the
watern initod of the eoatem lUyricuin. In Ihii
edacity he fixed hii eainp at Aemona. in eipecla-
tBn of the fuUilment of liii demandi for pay, and
for a weatpm province, aa the fbtnre home of hii
nation. The aecond inotuion (106-410) wu oeca-
aoned by the delay of thit Mfihntnt, and hy the
maBncnoftbeOoihic&miliain Italy on Stilicho '■
dtsih. It ii marked by the three siegea of Rome.
Th« tint (408), aa being a protracted blockade,
The second (409), was Dccaeioned by a reftuol to
eomply with Alaric"! demand*, and, open the ociq-
palion of Ottia, ended in the unconditional lurren-
dei of the dly, and in the diiponl of the empire
by .Uaiic to Attalua, till on ditcOTCry of hia inia-
fiacity, he reatored it to Honoriua, (Zo>imiu,T. n.)
The third (JIO), wsi occoiioned hy an aanolt apon
hia troopa nnder the imperial aBncliart, and woe
ended by the treacherona opeiung of the Salaiian
gate on August 24, and the lack of die dty for aii
daya. It wai immediately followed by (he occu-
pation of the Rinth of ItuTy, and the deaigii of in-
Tading Sidly and Africa. Thia intention, how-
erer, wa> interrupted by hia death, after a short
illnBi* at Conientia, where he ima bniied in the
bed of the ad^nt river Bnaentinns, and the
place of his interment concealed by the maisacre of
■U the workmen employed on the occasion. [Oros.
tS. 39; Jo^lande^ 30.J
The few personal traits that are ncoided of htm
^-his answer to the Roman embaaay with a hoarse
kagfa in answer to their threat of deipemte neisl-
anee, 'The thicker the hay, the easier mown,"
and, m rrjjy to their qneilion of what he wottld
IcaTS them, "Your lircs" — an in the ime savage
hnmoai of a barbarian cnaqoeror. (Zo>imns,v. 40.)
Bat the impresoon left npoa pa by his general
character is of a higher order. The real military
■kill shewn in his escape from Greece, and in hia
Mnot W Verona; the wish at Atbciu to shew
that be adapted the ate of the batb and the other
utenial fbraii of cinliwd life ; the moderation and
joalioe which he obaened lowards the Rnmana in
the times of pnce; the huninnily whith diatin-
guished him during the sack of Home^-indicate
something superior to (he mere ciaft and lawless
ambition which he seemi to hare possessed id
emamon with other bavarian thiti*. So alao hia
senrplea agaiaat fighting on Easter-day when at-
iMled at Pollen tia, and his rcierencc for the chnrcbes
daring the sack of the dly (Oroa. lii 37, 39),
ALASTORIUra.
imply that the Christian fiuth, ii
li he hi
been iiutrvcted by Aiian teachers, had laid ao
hold at least on hi* imagination, and bad not
been tinged with that fierce hostility a^unst the
orthodox parly which marked the Arims of Iha
Vandal tribes. Accotdingly, we find that the
Christian port of his contemporaries regarded hlrnt
in comparison with the other iniadeni of the empin
aa the representatiTeofeinlisation and Christianity,
the itill half p^an dly (Onn. liL 37), and tha
very slight injury which the grtat Iniildiags of
Greece and Rome sustained horn his two inranona
confirm the same view. And amongit the Pagans
ise of the pretematanl character of
prevailed, (hough ex[Keased in a dif-
The dialogue which Oaadian {Bdt.
GtL 48S-540) represents him to bavo held with
the aged couoaellon of hia own tribe seems to be
the heathen rerrion of the ecdetiaitical etory, (hat
he stopped themonk who begged him to nare Roma
with the answer, that ha was driven on by a voice
'hich he coold not resist. [Bocrates, HiiL Ecu,
IL 10.) So also his vision of Achilles and Ui-
■na appearing to defend the dty of Athens, aa
Kordeo by Zosimss (t. 6), if it doe* not imply
lingering respect and fear in the mind of Altirio
himself toirards the andent worship, — at least
expresses the belief li the pagan historian, that hi*
call (or divine interf^nee.
The permanent eflect* of hi* career are to ba
fonod only in (he establishment of the Vingothio
kingdom of Spain by (he warrior* whom ha was
the first to lea4 into the west.
The anthorities for the invasion of Qreece and
the first two sieges of Rome are Zoaimna (v. vi):
for the first invadon of Italy, Jotnandes da JUL Oil,
SO; Claudian, B. OtL: for the diitd siege and
sack of Rome, Jomandes, A; Orodas, viL S9;
Aug. (Sv, Dti, L I-IO ( HieronjBL ^M. ad Prat-
dp. ; Procop. Beil. VawL i. 2 ) Sosomen, HiiL
Eo^. \x. 9, 10; laid. Hiapolenais, Cknmaa Oat-
torus.) The invadona of Italy are involved in
great confodon by these writers, eoedally by
Jomandes, who blends the battle of PoUentia in
403 with tha maHcre of the Oaths m 408. By
they ate redooed in Gibbon
(c 30, 31 ) to the order which has been here follow-
ed. SeeBlaoGode&oy,(i.l/'UA]s^.iiL3. [A.P.B.]
ALASTOR ('AAaflrapp). 1. According (o He-
syehiui and the Etymologicnm M., a snmame of
" ' lUng him as the avenger of evil deed*.
avenges wrongs o
24. S 4 ; Plot. Dt Def. Onu. 13, &c ; AeschyL
^fni>Ll479, l£DS,J^!n. 343; Soph. TVtuiL 1093)
Enrip. /"iosiL ] 550, Ac)
2. AsonofNelensandChhnii. WhenHeradea
took Pylos, Alaalor and his bcntben, except
Nestor, were slain by him, (Apollod. i. 9. g 9;
SchoL ad AaJiom. Rkod. L IS6.) According to
Parthenhis (c. 13) he was to be married to Hai>-
lyce, who, however, was taken from him by ber
Lher aymenuL
3. A Lycian, who wa* a eompanwn ol Sarpe-
m, and slain by Odyaiens. (Rom. IL T. 677 ;
I. Met xiii. 267.) Another Alastor is mention-
in Horn. II. viiL 333, liiL 422. [L. 8.]
ALASTiyRIDES ('A*<vT<vl>q>). > patn-
;,C00gIC
90 ALBINOTANUa.
■ji^ frm AlutOE, uid gitm by Homer (IL xz.
46S) to Tim, who nt piotnblf ■ wn of ilia
liTciui Alutoi meDtiimad BboTc [I^ S.]
ALATHE'US, called ODOTHABU3 b; Cko-
diu, beorae irith Sapbni, in A. D. 376, on the
death of Vithimir, the gnardiaii of Vithericna, the
jnoiw king of the Greuthmigi, the duel tribe of
tbe Ortn^otbi. Al*tbaiu ud Saphnc led their
paeple lenu the Dannbe in thii jnr, ud uniting
tbeir firoB* with tbow of the Viiigotht under
FMtigBfn, look part agunat the Braun* in the i
battle of HadiBW^ i. d. 378, in which the em-
jpans Valan ma defJnted and killed. Aftcs
BlrnkderlDg the mroiiDding conntrj, Alathena and
B^ihiu oTentaally letnuaed the Daoobe, but
■ppeaied again on ita bank* in 388, with du io-
tanttorn of utTading the Boman ptorinna agnin.
Tbej wen, howerar, rapnliad, and Alatbeni wai
dain. (Anim. Hai& irri. S, ftc. ; Jornond. ib
Jfai. (M. 36. 27 ; Clandion, d* IV Okh. Hour.
636 ; Zonmni, it. S9.)
ALBA SI'LVIUS, one of the mythical Ungi
tl Alba, laid to hiTo been the ion of Lalinu, and
the bthar of Atyi, aecoiding to lify, and of C»-
petut, according to Dianjiiu, He reigned thirtj-
■ine vean. (Lir. I Si Dionya. L 71.1
Al-BIA OENa. No peianu of thu gem ob-
tained an; oSeet in the ilate till the Gnt oennuy
B. a Thtj all bore the cognomen CuiaiNis.
L. ALBI'NIUS. 1. One of the tribnnea of
Che pleba, at the firrt invitation of the offlo^ a. c
494. (LiT. ii. 33.) Aiconhia calla him L. Albi-
nina C. f. Patereolna. (A ac OontU p. 7B, ed.
Orelli)
on the Alia, H. c S90, and oreiiaok on the Jam-
■nlu, the prieata and Teitali canTing the lacred
■hingi : he made hit funilj alight and took aa
many aa he waa able to Caen. (Lit. t. 40 ; VaL
Max. i. 1. S 10.) The oonnlar tribone in & c.
979, whom Liv; (li. 30) calla M. Albinioi, ia
prolablj the Bnw penon aa the aboTs. (C<anp.
Hiebohr, HkL of Rami, ii. n. 1201.)
ALBINOVA'NUS, C. PEDO, a friend and
conlemiKinirf of Ovid, to whom the latter addrea-
aeioneofhiaEinatletiTomPonlua. (Lt. 10.) He
fa chiBied hj Qointilian (x. t) among the epc
poeta ; OTid alu ipeaka of hie poem on the ex-
ploiU of TheHU, and colli him ndvai Fedo, on
Acconnt of the nibHtnitf of hii atjle. {Ei, Piml.
IT. 16. 6.) Ho U atippmed to haye written an
epic poem on tite eiploiu of Oermanicut, (he eon
of DruD*, of which twenty-three linea are pre-
lerTed in the ihawru of Seneca. (lih.i.) Tbia
fragment ii nanally entitled " De Nsrigstione
Germanic^ per Oceanian Septenlrienalem," and
deaeribea the Toynge of OermonicnB through the
Amiflia (Ems) into the northern ocean, a. d. 16-
(Comp. Tbc Anm. iL 23.) It would leem fiom
Martial (v. £), that AlbinoTanni waa alw a writer
of epignunL L. Seneca wai acquainted with him,
and colli him/oMofor eUgamtminuu. (Ep. 122.)
Three lAtin el^iea are attributed to AlhiucK '
Tanna, bat withonl on; uifficient authority i ,
nameiy,^ — I. " Ad LiTiam Aug. deMorte Drusi,"
whiefa ia aeoibad to Ovid by many, and baa been
puhljahed (eparstely by Biemer, Helnut. 177S.
■i. " In Obilnm Maecenntit.'' 3. *■ De Verbia Mao-
canatia raoribundi," {VVemadorf, Potiae Latiiu
Mmoru, uL pp. 1S1, &C., 155, &c)
The ftagiaent of AlbinoTanna on the TOyue of
Gannaniciu, haa been pDbliahed by H. StejAena,
Fragm. PixL,p. 416,Pitboana, .^'^roM.effWis.
vtL, p. 239, Bnimann, AaA lot. ii. ep. 131,
Wemadorf, Pail. lai. Mill. IV. L p. 229, &c.
All that hao been aacribed to Albinonuiaa waa
rbliahed at Amaterdam, 1703, with the notea (4
Scaliger and olhen. The lilt edition ia bj
Heinecke, which contadna the t«it, and a Oeimaa
banilation in Terae, Quedlinbnrg, 1819.
ALBINOVA'NUS, P. TU'LLIUS, belonged
to the party of Marioa in the fint riyil war, and
of the alste in b. c 87. He theienpoa fled to
Hiemnal in Numidia. After the defeU of Celtn
and Norboniu in B. c Bl, he obained the pardon
of Sulla by treacheiouily putting to death many
of the principal officer! of Norbanua, whom he had
inTitad to a banqueL Arinuainm in eoneeqaenco
MTOlted to Snlta, whance the Paeudo-Aaconiua (•■
Oie. FffT. p. 168, ed. Onlli) apaaka of Albino-
Tanna betraying it. (Apmau, S. CI i. 60, 62; 91 ;
SToma. iiL 31. g 7.)
ALBI'NUS or ALBUS, the name of the pcin-
ci^ fimiily of the patridan Poalnmia gena. Hm
anginal name waa Albna, aa appaara bma the
Faati, which waa ofterwarda lengthened into Albi-
nua. We find in pnqier names in Latin, dcrintina
in ama, aiaif,and unu, need withottt any additional
meaning, in the aane tenaa aa the limple form^
(Comp. Niebuhr, ffaf. i/Amu, i. n. 219.)
1. A. FosTUMiua P. r. Albus RauiLLaNsia,
waa, aocording to Livy, dictator B.C. 498, when
ho eonquered the Latini in ibo great battle near
lake BegiUua. Romon atory related that Caator
and Pollur were aeen fighting in Ihia battle on tba
nde of the Bomana, whence the dictator ofterwaida
dedicatad a tomple to Coitor and Pollnn in the
fonun. He waa conaul b. c 496, in which year
aome of the *nn«Ttt, according to LiTy, placed the
battle of the lake Ragillua ; and it ia to thii ytai
that Dionyaiui aaaigna it. (Lir. U. 19, 20, 31 ;
Dionya. li 3, Ac ; VaL Uai. i- 8. g I ; Cie. d*
tfal. Dear. ii. 2, iii. 6.) The anmome RegOlennB
ia uaoolly auppoaed to hare been derived from thia
battle ; but Niebnhi thinka that it waa taken feon
a place of reiidence, juat aa the Claudii bore the
aania name, and that the later annahata only uike
of Paatumiaa oi commander in cooiequence of tba
name. LiTy (iii. 45] lUtea aipreaaly, that Scipio
Africsnoi waa the Rnt Boman who obtained a
aumame from hia conqueeta. (Niebuhr, Niil. y
Sanui, i. p. 556.)
Many of the o<nn* of the Albini commemorata
thii Ttctory of tbeir anceetor, aa in the one annexed.
On one aide the head of Diana ii rcpreienlcd wt^
the Icttoia Bout underneath, which are partly
tffajcei^ and ou the reTone are three honemao
uumpUng on a foot-aoldier.
2. 9p. PonvMnn A. r. F.
iNBis, q>patHitlj, accoiding It , .
of the prModing, (though it mut be obaetrcd.
LiNBls, q>patHitlj, accoiding to th^ Faiti, i
''■■'" Tding, (though it mnat be obeetTc ... .
rly fimaa no dependance an ba plac*)
,.t,zc-ctv Google
^A
ALBINUa
e gannlogiiK,) iru connil K c
,2; Dimyi. ii. 60.) He wu one of the
thiH caramwiQiun acDt into Onece to collect iu-
(uaMiOD abent ihc lawi of that cmmtiy, and waa
a member of Uie fint dflccRiTiratfl in 4£1. (LIt,
m. 31, 33; Dion;i.i.52,5eJ He Dommaiided,
ai kgatm, the centn of the namaii army in the
battl* in wbkh the Aequiuu and VoUdani wen
Mealed in 446. (Lir. iiL 70.)
S. A. PosTDHius A. r. P. n. Albiis Rmil-
LnniU, t^jparently ion of No. 1, wu cnunl B. c
464, and cmrried on war againit the AeqnianL
He waa aeat ai ambauador to the Aeqntaut in
458, on which occaiion he wb> inanlled by thaii
conmander. (Lit. iii. 4, 6, 25 ; Diouyi. ii. 62, 6B.)
4. Sf. PiwTUMiuK Br. r. A. it. Ai-bub Rniit-
t No 2, vu coniular Iri-
, and Hired aa legalDi in the <rac in
the Ibllawing year. (Lir. it. 35, S7.)
5. P. PoaTtiHiim A. r. A. N. Albinus Ruil-
i^KNan, whom LiTy talli Maima, »a* eonaular
tribnne b-c 414, and wu killed in an inMineciion
of the leMian, whom he had dimnTed of the plun-
der of Ihe Aeqidan town of Bidae, which he bad
■ ■ ' 1. (LiT. iT. 4B, 50.)
In Ihor cenionhip a fine wa* inpoHd npon all
■»ai who remained lingle np to old age. (VaLMax.
B.S.i\: PluL Cam.'i; DicLqfAnl.:v. Uicrimn.)
7. A. PoaruMii;^ Albinvs Rmillkniuh, cod-
mlar tribnne d. c. 397, oJlected with his wllesgua
L. J ulini an army of Totunteen, lioie the tlibnne*
pnTcnted them from making n regular levy, and
eat off a body of Tatqniaienw*, who were return-
ii^ home after plundering the Roman tarritoty.
(LiT.
16.)
8. Sp. PonDMiUB Ai^ihim Rian.LBNBja,con-
anlar tribnne ■. c 394, carried on the war againit
theAeqniani; be at firat inflbred a defeat, bat
afterwaida conqnered Ihcm eomplelely. (Lir. T.
36.38.)
9. Sp- PoaTUMiTM Albindb, vat eonnil ■; C
334, and iuTadsd, with hi* colleague T. Valuini
OilTiniM, the ooimtry of the Sidicini ; but, on ae-
eoont of the great form which the enemy had col-
lected, and the report that the Samnitea were com-
ing to their miitaiwe, a dictator wai ^ipoialed.
(Ur. Tiii. 16, 17.) He waa oeoior in 333 and
laapiiliir eqoitnm m 327, when M. Ctaodiiu Uar-
ccdini wa* ij^ointed dietatoi to hold tlie comitia.
<TiiL 17, 23.i In 331, he waa cohbdI a Kcond
lima with T. VetDriai Calrinui, and marched
■oainH the Samnitea, hot wu defeated near Can-
dnm, and obliged to mtiender with hi* whole
■imy, who were tent nnder the ydce. At the
price of hb detiToance and that of the army, ha
BiidJiiteoIleaf[iia and the other commandcn aware,
in the name of the republic, to a humiliating peace.
The conmla, on their retnm to Rome, laid down
their office after appointing a dietattrr ; and the
•enate, on the advice of Pottnmioi, reaolTcd that
all pereoDi who had awom to the peace thonld be
pTcn np to the Samnitea. Poatumini, with thi
etiier pruonen, aeeatdiagly went to the SamniM,
bat they Rfnaed to accept them. (Ut. ii. 1— '"
AppiaD, lb Bib. Samm. 3—6 1 Cic d( Q^ iii
a<u,13.>
10. A. Po«ruiutis A. r. L. x. Albinuk, wat
ALBINUS. »1
conml K C 243 with Latatim Catnhn, who de-
feated the Carthifiniaiu off the Aegalea, and thua
brought the fint Punic war to an end. Albiant
waa kept ID the dly, againit hit will, by the Poo-
tifei Maiimnt, beouue he waa Flamen Man>ali&
(Lit. ^A is, uiii. IS; Eatrop. iL 27 i VaL
Uai. L 1. 1 1.) He wat cantor in 234. (PoJ^
U. L. PoaruHius, A. r. A. H- AkBiNua, ap-
panntly a ton of the preceding, waa conaul B. c-
334, and again in 339. In hi* leeond cotuulthip
he mnde war upon the lUyriana. (Eutntp iii. 4 ;
Oroa. iT. 13 i Dion Caia. frag. 151 i PtJ^b. iL 1 1,
du, who emiDeoaily calli him AiUm m*te«d of
LmeuM.) Id 316, the third year of the lecond
Punic war, he waa made praetor, and leut inta
Ciialpine Gaol, and while abaent wu elected ecu-
aul the third time for the following year, 215. But
he did not lire to enter Dpon hit conaulikip) for
atroyed by the Boii m the
(LiT. .:dL 35, iiiU. 24 1 Polyh.
iii. 106, 118; Cic. ran L 37.)
13. 8f- Piwruifius L. r. A. H. Alunds, wat
praetor perBgiinaa in & c 189 (lir. iutIL 47,
50). and oniaal in 136. In hi* cooeulihip the
■enBtnaconiultum wu paaed, which ia *till extant,
eappretaiag the wonhip of Baechni in Rome, in
conieqnence of the abominable crime* which were
commilted in eonnexioD with iL (uiii. 6, II,
Ac.; VaLUai.TL 3. g 7 ; Plin. H. N. uxiiL
lOi DiAi/ Aid. p. 344.) He wat alto angur,
and died in 179 at an adnnced age. (Lir il.
42 1 Cic aua, 8.)
13. A. PoRTuuiDa A. r. A. n. Albihus,
wu cnmle aedile b. c 187, when he cihibited
the Oreat Ounea, praetor 135, and conaul 160.
(Ut. mix. 7, 23, iL 35.) In bia conaulihip
be conducted the war againit the Ligurian*.
(tL41,) Be wit cenaor 174 with Q. Fulviua.
Their cetuonhip wu a icTere one ; they expelled
nine member* Enxn the teData, and degraded many
ofeqneatiiannuik. They eiecated, howeTer, many
public worfca. (ili. 32, ilii. 10 ; eomp. Cic- Perr.
1. 41.) He wu elected in bit oeneorihip one of
the dacemriri wcranini in the placa of L. Comelioi
Lentulua. (LiT. iliL 10.) Albino* wu ei^aged
in many 'public miuiona. In 175 he wu acnt
into northern Greece to inquire bto the truth of
of the Dardaniima and Thee-
be Butamae and Peneua. (Polyb.
171 he wu lent u one of the am-
nle (LiT. xliL 35); and after Iha
ooiiqueal of Macedonia in 168 he wu one of iIm
ten conmiiaaionen appointed to (ettle the abin
of the country with Aemiliut Paulina. (xIt. 17.)
LJTy not on&equendy calla him Luamt, from
which it would aeem that be wu blind of one eye.
14. Sp. PoirruHius A. F. A. n. Ai.binui
Pa ULLDLUS, probably a brother of No. 13 and IS,
perbapa obtamed the aumarae of Paullolna, u
being small of ttature, to diitinguiafa him more
accurately from bit two brothen. He wu praetor
inSidly, B.C lB3,andconHil, 174- (LiT. xuix.
45, xh. 26, xliii. 2.)
15. L. PoBTtTHitis A. r. A. N. Albindb, pro-
bably a brother of No. 13 and 14, wu prMloi
B. c ISO, and obtained the proTince of forthei
Spain. Hit command wu prolonged inlhafolloiik
xTi.e.)
..Coogic
. (I-iT.
S8, 44, 47, 48, SO, itL S, 1 1.) He wu dodiuI m
ITS, villi M. Poi^u Lmtbi; uid the vu in
Lignru mu udgned to both eonnita. Albiuiu,
bowsTer, wu fin! khI into Cuntonia to Hponts
the lud of the itate fironi that of pptue pereoni ;
sod thia boDDcM oecapied him all the ntrameT, sa
lk>t he «u naable to go iota hii pniiiice. He
«■! the (inl Roman rowiUnle who pat the alliea
ID »0T eipenie in tisTiJliiiB through their temto-
liea. (ill S3, riii. 1. 9.) The f«li>B] of the
Flonlia, which had Iwra dieom tinned, waa re-
■tond in hi« oonralihip. (Or. Fiat. t. 329.) In
171, he WM one of the ambundon aent to Miu-
niua and the Carthagiaiaoi in order lo raJH troop*
for the war againit PerHui. (Lir. ilii. i&.) Id
169 ha waa an TuvancEstaful candidate for the cen-
aanhip. (iliii. 16.) He aerred under Aemiliu)
Paulloi in Macedonia in IGS, and eonmuuidBd the
aecood Ic^on in the hulls with Peraeui. (ilir.
*1.) The laH time he i» mentionod it in thi*
war, when he waa aent to plnndar the town of the
AeniL (ilr. 37.)
16, A. PosTumus ALBlNna, one of the officei*
in the aimj of Aanilioa PaoUoi in Macedonia,
■ B. 0. 168, Ha waa aent bj PauUua to treat with
Peraau ; and afierwaida PencD* and hia aoa Philip
were committed to hi* on b; Panllua. (Ut.
«1». 4, 38.)
17. L. PwrrDHinB Sr. r. L. h. Albiudb,
■ppanntl; aon of No. 12, waa cimile ae^e ■. c.
161, and eihibiled the Ladi Megaleoaea, at which
the Eanucb of Tennce waa acted. He waa oonaol
in lfi4, and died aeien day* after he had aet ODi
from Rome in order to go to hia province. It wa*
mppnesd that he waa piriiODed by hia wife.
(Obaeq. 76 ; VaL Max. Ti. S. § 8.)
IB. A. POSTUMllTB A. F. A. M. ALBimw, app*
rentlj aon of No. 13, waa praetor B. c. IfiS (Cic.
Jiad. iL 4S ; Polyb. i.iiiL \\ and conaill in 151
with L. LiciniuB LncuUui. He and hit colleague
were thrown into priaon by the tribonea for coo-
docting die Icriea with loo much aaTeritj. (Lit.
BpO. 48; Poiyb. hit. S; On* i». 31.) He
waa one of the ambaaaadon aent in 153 to make
MO between Allalu* and Pnuia* (Polyb. ixuiL
II), and accompanied L. Mummint Achaicua into
Gnecain 146 aa one of hi* legalea. Then waa a
Btatue erected lo hi* hononr on the lithmna.
(Cic ad AtL liil SO, 32.) Albmiu waa well ac-
qnmnled with Greeli literature, and wrote in that
language a poem and a Roman hiatory, the latter
of which ia mentioned by aeTeial anaent wiiten.
Polyluua (iL 6) apealu of him a* a Tain and tight-
headed nun, who diaparagod hi* own people, and
wai aillily derated la the alodj- nf Greek literBture.
He relatet a tale of him and the elder Cale, who
Tepraved Albinut ahaiplj, becnaae in the pre&ce
to hia hialnry he begged the pardon of hia readera,
if ne ahould make any mtttakea in writing in a
foreign language ; Cato reminded him that he waa
not compelled to write at ull, but that it ho choae to
write, he had no hndneaa to aak for the indolgence
of bis leaden. Thia tale i> alio related by Gellini
(iL 8), Macrobiua (Prefiue lo Satm.), Plataich
(cWo, 12), and Suida) (i. e. A!Ao» Wmrriiuoi).
Polybin* alto aayt ^lat Albinua imitated the worat
parta of the Qiesk chancier, that he waa entirely
dCToled lo pleaaUR, and ahiilted all labour and
ALBINUS.
danger. He tdatet thai ha retired to Thah«%
when the battle wa* fought at Phod*, on the pica
of indiapoaitian, but aflarwarda wrote an account
of it lo the lanate aa if he had been preaenL
Cieero epeaka with rather more respect of hia Uls-
lary merita ; he call* him daetiu homo and liitrrn^
lai et diirfai. (Cic .,4aiii. ii. 45,.fira<.2l.) Hn-
crobina (iL 16) qootea a paaaage (nnn the fini book
po*ed that the Greek bialoiy m ,
laled into Uitin. A work of AlbioDt. on Ihe
airiial of Aeneaa in Italy, ia referred to by Ser-
viait(ad F^..4«.ii.7l0^and theantboioftha
work ** De Origine Gentia Romauae," e. It.
(Kianae, Vilae 1 Ffagm. t^tltrum Hilotimnm
Amnormt, p. 1 27, Ilc.)
la. Sf. Pdrtuhius ALBiNin MaaNoa, wu
Gonani a. c 148, in which year a great fire ha[K
pened at Rome. (Obaeq. 78.) It ia thia Sp.
Albinua, of whom Cicero ipeakt in the itmAu (c.
35), and aaya that there were many ormtaona of hia,
30. 8r. PoeruMiuR Sf. p. Sr. n. Albihur,
probahty aon of No. 19. waa connd B. c. 110, ami
obtained the pnrince of Numidia to carry on the
war againit Jognrtha. He i: '
ntioui for war, but when he i
'promiae
that bii
le reached the profince.
lurrender. Many per.
ippoaed tW bit iaadiTity wa* intentional,
and that Jogurtha bad bought him oTer. When
Albinua departed from Africa, ha left hia brothw
Aulna in command. [Sec No. 21.] After th*
deflBat of the latter he retuiued to Nmnidia, but
'liaomniied tiale of hia
lie uia war, and handed
'the following
army, be did
ly in thii eoni
. Orot. \w. 15; Eatnp. h. 36.) Ha w
condemned by the Mamilia Lex, which waa patted
10 puniah ali Iboac who bad been guilty of tleaaoi^
able practice* with Jngurtha. (Cic. BnA. 84 (
ocmp. Sail. J^. 40.)
31. A.PoeTUMlmALBn•ll^b^lther of Ko.20,
and pratnbly ton of No. 19, waa left by hia biD-
ther aa pio-pcaetor, in command of the army in
Afirica in b. c 110. [See No. 20.] He manhsd
to betiege Snthal, when the tnaauna of Jugunha
wen depoaited ; bat Jogurtha, under the promiae
of giving him a large anm of money, induced him
to lead hi* army into a ntired [dace, where ha
waa auddenly attacked by the Numidum king, and
oidy aared hia Inop* from total deitniction by
allowing them lo paaa under the yoke, and under-
taking to lesTe Nnmidia in ten daya. (SalL Jag.
36—38.)
33. A. PoETDiiiUB A. F. Sf. n. ALSiHua, giand-
aon of No. 19, and probably aon of No. 31, wv
conaul a c 9S, with M. Anlonini. (Plin. H. S.
TJiL 7 ; Obaeq. IDS.) Oelliua (It. 6) quoiea the
tulahip in omaequence of the apeai* of Mar* having
moved. Cicero laja that he waa a good apeakar.
{Bnt. 35, jxM Rtd. ad Qotr. 5.)
The following coin it nppoMd by Eckhel (nL
T. p. 388) and olhen lo irfar to thv Albino*. On
one aide i* the head of a female with the letter*
HispiN., which may perbapa have nfeience lo tlw
Tlclory which hit ancealor L, Aibinaa obtained in
Spain. [Saa No. !£,] On tba other iid« • ogan
;,C00gIC
ALB1NU3.
b npKwnted •tretching oni hit bind to an oigle,
k militarr tMndacd, *iid behind him ue the biaa
with the axo. Oa it an the ktten A. post. a. r.
nstaid of ALBIN.|, Oa
3& A. Poaroinin Albiniii, ■ penon af prae-
tttian m^ oommanded tha fl«t, b. c 89, iu the
Uanie w, nod wu killed by hi* own HJdien
uder the [jca IhU he meditated tnachery, bat in
Italic on ■coKuit of hu emeltj. Snlla, who wu
Ihoi ■ legate of the connl Pondni C4I0, ineor^
niad hii troop* with his own, but did not punuh
theoBenden. (Ut. .Q>& 75 ; Plat. SU^ 6.)
34. A- PoeTDuim Ai.BiNita wu plued bj
Oeur DTCI Sidir, B. c. «8. (Appian, B.aU. IB.)
2£. D. Junwt Baurat Albindi, adopted '-
No. 2S, ud dxnmeinanted in the umeiod D
vbera Bratni ia called Ai.aD<r(a) bkvtl
[BaoTOt.]
ALBlTflTS, pronntorof Jndaea, in Iha reign
efNeni, aboot «. d. 83 and 64, nceeeded Psetu,
and WW gniltj of almoal arei; kind of crinM in
hi* gennunenL He pardoned the lileu cnmisali
br RMnej, aod ihameleielj plundered the pro-
lindalL He wu ncceeded bj Floma (Joeeph.
J^Jmd.*^a.iliBdLJMd.a. 14. S 1.) The
Ldchiub ALBtNUB mendooed below ma; potiilil;
hate been the nme penon.
ALBI'NUS ('AAftrei), ■ Pbtonie phikeophi
who iiTed at Smyma and wu a contempaiarj
Galen. (Qalan. toL ir. p. 372, ed. Baiil.)
ahort tract by him, entitled tiviryiiy^ dt to
nArfram AiaA^vt, baa come down to oa, and
paidiihsd in the wcoiid Tolume (p. 44) of the fim
aditioD of Fabriaoa} bat omitted in the leprial
by Hariea, beaue it it to be found prefixed
BwiUl's editioi of tfatva diahgnei of Plato, Oio
I77t ; and to Fiacber'i bar dialogue of Plato,
L^ 17fU. It omitaina hardly anjtUif of '
' * r expUiniDg the natiue of
bialogne, 1
He k md to ban w
ALBINU3. 8»
wrote n I^din leme woiks on nmiie and geo-
metry. (RJ-l
ALBI'NUS, CLOT)IUS, whoee foU name
waa Dedmu Clodiu Ceionioi Septimiu* Al-
bimu, the HID of Ceionitu Poatumiiu and
AureUa Tllmialiiin. wa* bom at Adnunetum in
Africa; but the y««r of bii birth ia not known.
Ananding to hie hther'a itatement (CapitoL
Cbd. AOm. 4), he retei.ed the name of AlW-
nna on accomit of the extraordinary whiteneat of
hie body. Shewing great diapoaition for a military
Ufa, he entered the anny at an early age and
aerred with grtat diatinction, eepedally dniing the
rebellion of Avidiua Caaaiua againat the emperor
Marciu Aoreliut, in A. D. I7£. Hit merita were
acknowledged by the emporar in two lettan (ii.
10) in which he nlla Albinaa an African, who re-
tembled bis eonntrymen bal little, and who wa*
pniaewotthj for hia military eiperieaee, and the
gruyilj of hia cbaincler. The emperor likewiae
declared, that without Albinu the li«iona (in
Bilhynia) would haTe gone oTer to Aiidiu* Ca»-
tioK and that he intended to hsTe him choaen
eonaoL The eniHnir Commodni ^Te Albinui a
commnnd in 0am and afterwarda m Britain. A
Mae rumDOr having been apieod that Commodua
had ^ed, Albinu harangued the aimy in Britain
on the occanon, attacking Commodu u a tynmt,
and mainLihiing -' - '- '* *-- '-'
Roman empire U
dignity and power. The
witb theae tenlimenta, but n
who wnt Jnniu Seienu to aupertede .
hia command. At thia time Alhinna mnat nare
been a rery distingoiahed man, which we may
eondnde tram On &et, that iooie time befbn
Commodiit bad ofieied him the title of Caaaw,
which be witely decfined. Notwithitanding the
appointincait of Janini Serenia aa hia ancceaaor,
^Innat kept Ua eomnund til] after the mordsr of
Commodu and that of hit tocceaaor Pertinax in
A. D. 193. It it donbtfitl it Albinnt waa the
aeciet author of the mordar of Pertinax, to which
Capitolinm make* an allaaon. (/i. 14.)
After the death of Pertinax, Didiua Jnlianu
purchaaed the throne by bribing the piuetoriana t
bat immediately aflernrda, C. Peecenruu Ni^
wu proclaimed emperor by the legiona in Syria j
L. Septimiiu Se»erus by the troopa in Illyrictun
and Pannonia; and Albino* by the armiea in Bri-
tain aod OauL Juliantu baling been put to dalh
by order of the aerate, who dreaded the power
of Seplimint SeTcru, the Ijiiter turned hi* anna
aaaintt Pescennius Niger. With regard to Al-
binaa, we mut beliere that Seieru* made a pto-
TiaioD*! arrangement with him, conferring upon
him the title of Caatar, and holding with him
tlM conanlahip in a. n. Ifi4. But after the deieat
and death of Niger in a. ■>. 194, and the complEte
diacomfitun of hia adherent*, eapecially after the
Ul of Byxantium in a. n- ItKi, Sareiu ret^Ted
to make himself the abeatata maaler of the Roman
empin. Albinu aeeing the danger of hia poutiou,
which he had incrcaaed by hit indolnnce, prepared
for rematancc. He narrowly eaaped being
laanttinated by a meaeenger of SeTem* (it. 7, 8),
whereupon be put himaelf at the head of nia anny,
which u aaid to have conaiated of 180,000 men.
He mat the equal SotXM of Seienu at Lugdunmn
(Lyon*), in QtxH, and (ben fbngbt with him oa
the IStli of Febroary, 197 (^arlmn. &i«r. 1 1), >
:;oogic
94 ALBUNEA.
Uoodj batik, in wliich he n> at lint TictDnmu,
bat at Um vm entinlf defeated, and loat hi* life
either bj iiiieidB, or hj ordei of Sererm, aft«r
haTing bean nude a priKoet. Uia bodj wu ill
traaM bj SaTenu, who tent hit bead to Rome,
and aoeoBpaniad it with an iruolent letter, m
which he iDocked the lenate for their odhennoe in
AlbiDiiL The town of Lngdunum wae pLtmdered
and deitrojed, and (he odheienti of AUnnui wen
ctnell; praeeentsd b; SeTeni).
Albtnut wat a man of great bodilf bant; and
■trength ; he waa an eTperienoed genaial ; a ■Icii*
ta[ gladiator ; a aeven, and o^en cruel commander ;
and he hu been called the Catiline of hii lise.
He had one aon, or perhap* two, who were pat to
death with their mother, by order of Sevenu. It
11 laid that he wrote a traatlee on egncultnre,
and a collection of etoriei, called Uileiiiu. (C^
tolinaa, Claimi Albiwm: Dion Caw. Ui. 4—7;
Herodian, ii IS, iii. 0—7.)
There ore HTenl medab of Albinni. In tha
aoe aanaiad ha i* «llad d. mod. axrr. aluk.
UM. IW. P.]
ALCAEI'9.
hand, waa faaoA in the bed of tbe ritn Anio.
Her Kirtef, or oradea, which belonged id the Uibri
fatala, were, at the i>mniand of Ihe eenate. dcpo-
■ited and kept in the Capitol The unall H|uiira
tsnpk of thia Sibyl ii itill eilant at Tinli. He-
■pecting the kxality, eea Kephalidea, Batm dvn4
/ta»s^Lp. I2S, &e. [L. S.]
ALBU^^IUSorALDUTIUata phy.iciiii at
Borne, who lifed probably about the beginuiuc ot
middle of the fini rentnry afWr Chriit, and wl.u it
mentioned h^ Pliny {H. N. uii. £) at having
gained by biB practice tlie annual income of two
Hundred and fifty thoniand lentercci (abnut I'JU'iL
2., 6rf.). Thii u con^deted by Pliny to be a very
loj^ ium,and may therefore gife ui lome notion of
tbe fortune! made by phj-ticiana at Roma abuul Iha
beginning of tbe empire. (W. A. O.]
T, ALBU'CIUS or ALBUTIUS. finitbed hit
■tndie* Bt Athena at the latter end of the tecond
century B. c, and belonged to tbe Epicoiean oect.
He waa wdl acquainted with Greek lileiatuie. or
rather, layi Cioeio, wu almoet a Oieek. (UrnL
3£.) On account of hit affecting on eiety Mcaiion
the Oreek language and philoaopby, be wat uti-
riaed by Lueiliut, whoae Unea upon him are pn-
aerred by Cicero (dt Fm. i. 3); and Cicero bimialf
tpeeki of him ai a light-minded man. He accuied,
bat nnracccafiilly, Q. Mudui Scaeiola, the augur,
of maladminiitration (r^Mtmntlae) in hit province^
{Bna. 26, Dt Oral, il 70.) In t.c 105 Albociiu^
ALBIIfUS, LUCEana, wat made by N«
procmaloi of Hauretania Caatatjeniii, to which
Galba added the picrinea of Tingitana. After the
d«th of Oalba, a. d. fi9, be eaponied the tide of
Otho, and prepared to inrada Spun. ClaTint
Rofiu, who commanded in Spain, being aLirmed at
tbit, tent centorimi into Mauratonia to induce Ibe
Hanri to teTolt againit Albinnt. They accom-
pUtied thii without much difficulty ; and Albinoi
wat murdered with hit wife. (Tac HiM. ii. fiS, 59.)
A'LBIONorALE'BiONCAWI-»ot'AAe«W).
a ton of Poieidon and brother of Dercyniu oi
Bargion, together with whom ha attacked Hemclrn,
^hen he potted through Ibeir country (Liguria)
with the oien of Oeryon. But they paid for their
pcaanmption with their tivet. (Apollod. iL 6. g 10;
Pomp. Mela, ii- G § 39.) The Scboliart on Lyco-
phron (648) callt the bnther of Alebion, Ligyi.
The tlory it alto alluded to in Hyginai(/'Mt.^i<r.
a G) and Dionnine. (L 41.) [L. S.)
ALBUCILtA, the wife of Satrioi Secundoi,
and inAmoni for her many amourt, wat accuied id
the loit year of the reign of Tibcriui (^ n. S7) of
treaion, or impiety, ageinil the emperor (wiptrfatii
i> primaptm), and, with her, Cn. Dmutiiu Abeno-
harbnt, Vibitu Mtrmt, and L. Arrantint, aa ao-
compliceL Sbe waa eatt into priion by command
of the lenale, after making an ineffectoal attempt
to detlroy benelf: (Tac. Ami. li 47, 48.)
ALBU'NEA, a pnnihetic nymph or SibjU to
whom in the neightfonrhood of Til:w a grove waa
conaecrated, with a well and a wmple. Near it
waa Ihe oracle of Faunnt Fatiduut. (Viis. Aem.
Ill 81, Ac 1 Hor. (hrm. L 7. 12 i Tibuf a. 5.
69.) Laclantiui (De SibfU. i 6) tlatea, that the
tenth Sibyl, called Albunea, wat wonhipped at
Tibur, and that hn image, holding a book in one
n SanJini
d gainud
which he t
oier tome robben, be celebrated a trim ,
province. On bit return to Rome, he applied to
tbe teoaCe for the honour of a tuimlicatio, but thii
wu refuted, and he wu accuted in B. c I US of
lepetundne by C. JuHai Caetar, and condemned.
Cn. Pompeini Strobo had oBered himiclf u the
accnter, but he waa not allowed In conduct the
pneecutian, becanae be had been the qeaeator of
AlbucioL (flB ProK. Qmi. 7, ta Pitoa. S8, Ore. ia
Ouof. 19,d*Q^ii. 14.) After hit condemnation,
he retired to Athena and punued the itudy of phi-
loeopby, (7W. t. 37.) He left behind him tome
oreliuDt, which had been nad by Cictio. (first i&.)
Vtrro {da Ht SmtL iii 2. $ IT) tpfaka of tome
aatiret by L. Albuciu written in the ttyle of Luci-
liui ; he oppeora to be the tame perton u Titut. ^
C. ALBU'CIUS SILAS. -Hta=»9 Lill-OSl
ALBUS OVITOUS JUVENTI'NUS. (Jo.
ALCAECS CAAicaSis). 1, A ton of PeneOa
and Andromeda, and married to Hipponome, the
daughter of Menoeceu of Thebe^ by whom he
became the father of Amphytrion and Anaio.
(Apollod. iL 4. g 5 ; SchoL ad fxr^i. HraJt. 836.)
According to Fantaniu (viii. 14, g S) hit wife'a
name wat Ijwmome, n daughter 4^ the Amdian
Qnnena, or Lyudice, a daughter of PelopL
2. According to Diodorui (L 14) the original
name of Uerulea, given him on account of hia
daiceDt ftom Alcaaoa, tha aon of Peneo*. [H ■-
3. A ton of Heradet by a female alate of Jar-
danna, bum whom the dyntaty of tha Haraclida
in Lydia were believed to be detcended. (Herod,
i. 7.) Diodonu (ir. 31) callt thii ton of Hera-
det, Cleohuit. (Comp. Hellanicnt, qh Sfl^ 4b
1. v. 'Ax^Xn; Weaeling, ad Diod. L a.)
4. According to Dinlomt (t. 79) a genua) of
Rhadamanthya, who pnteated him witli tlu idand
ALCAEUS.
«r Fatn. ApoDodoru* (iL 6. g 9} rdaU* tjiat ae
«■■ ■'■on irf' Androgeiu (the md of Mino*) uid
bntbei of Slheneliu, and that vhen Heracki, on
tu expedition (a fetch tha girdle of Am, which
«u IB Hn po MM lion of the queen of ^e Amuon*,
UTiTed at Fuoe, »ma of hi* compaoioni were
■bin 1^ the hhii of Minoe, Tending then. He-
nclee, in hii luger, ilev the deecenduitt of Minoe,
except Akaeua and Stheiteliu, vhom ha took irith
him, (od 10 whom ha afteiinid) aMigned the
■■land of Tbaiu ti tbeir hahttation. [L. S.]
ALCAEUS ('AAHM>f),af HnauiB, the mtliDr
of a Dunba of cpignnu in the Greek enthologj,
from MOM of vhieh hii date nu; be oidlT Gied.
He na contemporarf with PhUip III., Icing of
Hkcedonia, and 100 of Demetiitu, igainit whom
wvenl of hii epigranu are pointed, apparentlj
from patriotic leelingi. One of theaa epignma,
howerer, gsva eren man ofienee to tha Roman
gencnl, namisinOB, than ts Philip, on account of
(he anthor'a aacribing the nctor; of Cyiuieeepha-
bie to the Aeteliana aa much aa to the KomanL
Philip contented hinuelf with wridng an epigiam
Id replj to that of Akaeos, in which he gave the
HeMCDian a ler; broad hint of the bta he might
eiptcl if he fell into hii hand*. (Pint fJamm.
9.) Thiirepljhaa nngolarijenoiigh led " '
n pruia of Flunininoa, the
D geoeral'i name, Titiu, led
Taetua (Prvleg. m I^mlotm) into the error of
-- -^ ' -lioeiiateiieBrfanei'
oen*, two other peraona of the •■
Akaeut imder tha emperor Titoa. Thoee apignmi
ef Alowtu which bear intamal sridence of their
date, were written between the vean 219 and
1MB.C
Of the (wen^two epignmu in the Oreek An-
tbologj whkh bear the name of "Alcsena," two haTe
(he word "MjtUenaaDi" added to it ; but Jecoha
•eem* to be p«feet!y right in taking ihii to be the
addition of Ksna ignorant copjdit. Othan bear
the name of "Ak^oi Meaeenini," and eonie of
Alcaeni alone. Bat in the laat elaii there aie
•eveial which mnet, from internal eridence, hare
been written by Akaeua of MoHene, and, in fact,
then teema no naaoo to doubt hii being the author
of tha whole twent*-twa
■ of Al-
. , ,___, _. _. eipellad
frxim Rome h? a decree of the lenate about 17S or
151 a, c. (Paium. od AtHam. V. H.ix.i2; Alhen.
liL p. S*i, A. i Soidaa, 1. e. Irtianpoi) ; the other
i* incidentallf ^kan of bf PcJjbina ■■ being
■fcutomed to ridicule the gnniniaiian iHiaBte*.
(Poljb. ixxii 6 ; & c I60.T It !• jut poadUe
that thcte two penoiu, of whom nothing further i*
known, may hare been identical with each other,
and with the epigrammatist.
(Jaraba, Antlkil. Orate iSL pp. S36-BS8 ; there
it a relertDca to Alcaaui of Mceaena in Eiuatau,
J^»»»r. £hii^ I. a.) [P. 3.]
ALCAEUS CAXawi), of MvilLOtB, tn the
idand of Leahoa, the caiOeat of the Aeolian Ijrrk
poeta, begao la flaotiih in the 42nd Oljmpiad
' when a DOateet had commenced between the noblei
and the peopk in hit naiire Mate. Akaen* be-
longed b7 Urtb to tha (onner parlj, and wannty
•HMBied their eauia. In the ■econd year of the
tioA OljBpiad (b. c Gil }, we find the brothen of
ALCAEUS. »
.Ucaeut, namrif, Cici^ and Ac^nwnidaa, Eiktiuf
under PJItacui against Helanchm*, who k da-
•cribed 11 the tyrant of Ltaboa. and who fell in the
conflict. (Diog. Laert L H, 79 ; Strab. liiL pu
617 ; SniiUu, a. e. Kbia and nfTTawi ; Eljmi^
M. p. 51^ 1; B. Klhyei, mitewl of lUu); Clin-
ton, Fadi, L p. SIS.) Akaeu doea not appear
to hare token part with hii brothen on thia 00a-
■ion: on the eontrery, he ■peoki of Helanduiu in
term) of high pruMu <Pr. 7, ^ 426, BlomGeld.)
Alcaene ii mentioned In conneiion irith the war
in Tnoi, betwoen the Atheniani and Hjtilen
'iUi lui ova band the Inder of the Athe-
nians, Phiynon, on Olympic Tictor, the MytiliK
naeaci were defeated, and Alcaeui inconed tha
dingmce of fearing bia armi behind on the jidd of
battle ; tbeae anni vere hnng up aa a trophy by
the Atheniana in the temple of Palla* at Sigemn.
[Henxl. Y. 95; Pint. d. Html. Mil^- *■ 1^ F>
HS8; Stiab, liii. pp. E99, fiOO; Eoieb. Ckron.
Olym. ilUL S; Clmlon, fiuft, i. f. 319.} Hia
•ending home the newt of ihit diiuter in a |)oem,
addreiaed to hit Mend Melaoiwui (Fr. £6, p.
438, filomf.), leemi to ahew that tie had ■ reputk-
' ]n for coorage, aoch ■■ a ungle diaaater conld not
idonger; and ■ccording!}' we find him ipoken of
I ancient wrilen si a 'ervtt and skilfol warrior.
(AnthoL Palat. ii. 1B4; Ck. Thw. XJup. iv. 33 ;
Hor. Ginii. L 33. Gi Athen. it. p. 667.) Ha
thonght that hii Ijn was be« employed in ani-
mating hii ftiendt to woriika dcedi, and hia houa
!■ deicribed by hinuelf aa famiabed with tha wta-
pom of war rather than with the inatrnmenta of
hia art. (Athen. xIt. p. 627; Fr. 24, p. 480,
Blomf.) During the period which followed tha
war about Siffenm. the conteat between the noblea
la brought to a crini ;
e, headed by a ......
1 tTranta, and ai
ined the n
e Cleaoactida, aocceeded in driring the noblea
Lo exile. Dniing thii eiril war Alcaena engaged
actifcly ou the lida of the noblea, whoie >[nnu he
endeavoured to cheer by a number e( moit ani-
mated odei foil of inTHtirei againit the tjranta ;
■nd after the defeat of hii party, he, with hia hn>-
Antinienidai, led them ngain in an attempt to
regain their country. To oppoeo thia attempt Pit-
taeua wa> onanimouily chwrn by the people aa
atffv>iinfn|i (dictator) or tynnt. He held hia
~ * len yean (b. c 589 — 579), and during
he defeated all tha eSbrta of the exiled
noblea, aikd eatoUiahed the conitilution on a popu-
lar baaia ; and then ha reiigned hii power.
(Stnh. xiiL p. 617; Akaeua, Ft. 33, p. 230,
EOomE ) Aiiat. Rtp. lii. 9. j 6, or iiL 14 ; Plot.
AmaL | 18, p. 768 ; Diog. Uert L 79 ; Dionja,
r. p. 836, ^Ib.) [PrrrAeoa.]
Notwithatanding the iniectiToa of Alcaen*
■gainaC him, Pittacna ia nid to have aet him at
liberty when he had been token priuner, laying
that " lorginneaa ia better than raTenge." (Diog.
I«rt. L 76; Valer. Hai. It. 1. | S.) Alcaena
hoa Dot eacaped the n^idoa of being norad by
pereonal ambition in hu o^ioaitiaD Ui nttacnfc
(Stiab. xiiL ^ 617.) Wlwa Akaetu and Anlt
menidai perceired that all hope of thnr reatoiation
..Ca>oq
99 ALCAKU9L
■id be Kpp"'* to hare written pnetm in wlikh kii
BdTsiIiin»b7«wend«cribiid. (Hot. Gmi. u.
13. 28.) Antimeuidu mlind t)w Bnice of Ihs
kipg of BdijIoDt sod pcrtnmed an uploil vliich
wu edetmtHi br Alawut. (Stnb. siiL p. 617,
Fr. 33, p. 433, BWC) NoLhiog u known of the
lift of Akaem after this period ; hat from the
politial MM« of MTtikne it ii moit probable thai
la died in eiile.
Among the nine priodpal lyiic poeta of Onece
■Dme undent wrilert aaiign dw fiiM place, othen the
aBcond, to AlcaauL Hia writing! pment lo ue the
Aeoljaii Ijiic at iu higheat point. Bal their circula-
tion in Oieeee imdu to ban been limited by the
aDangeneu of the Aeolk dialed, and peihnpa their
haa to ua maj be partly attributed to the aame caaae.
Two RceDuoni of the worki of Aicaeui were made
hj the grammarian* Atutarchui and AriKophanea.
Some bigmenta of bit poem* which lemaio, and
the eicelient imitationi of Homec, eiubla nt lo
nndentand lomething of thnr character.
Hii poemi, which conualsd of at laaat tenbooka
(Athen. li. p. 461), were ailed in geneiBl Odea,
Hfinna, or Sonn (ftrfucra). Thoae which hare
reeciied the higheat paiae are hi* warlike or pa-
triotic odea nferring to the frctioni of hi* atats
vTorHiTiad or tixixmuriainutd, the "Alcaei mt
oaot* Camoanae" of Hono. {Oinii. ii. 13. 27 ;
QuintiL 1. 1. 1 63 ; Dionja. ale VeL Sa^ Ecmt. ii.
8, p. 73, Sflb.) Among the ftagmanu of theae
the death of Mjnihu (Fi. 1, Blomf), and put at
> compaiiaon of hia nimed pnrty lo a diiabled ibip
(Fr. i, Blomt), both of wbkh an linelj imitated
b; Horace. (Oinii. i. 37, 1. H.) Man; fragment*
are pnemd. eapedall; by Athenaeni (i. pp. 439,
430), in which the poet anga the ptaite* of wine.
(Fr. 1, 3, le, 18,20, Blomf.; camp. Hot. Cam. L 9.
IB.) Hilller lemaA*, that "it may be doubled
whether Alcaeua eompoaed a tepuata c!au of
driniung aong* (wpMortxi) ; . , , it i* more proba-
ble that he connected erery exhortation to drink
with iome reflection, either upon the {nrticoUr
drtnnulancca of the time, or opon man^* de*tiny
in geneial." Of hit erotic poem* we hare but fi
nmaini. Among them were eome addre**ed
Saj^ho; one of whldi, with Sappho'* reply, i*
pniMrrad by AriHotle (iUet. L 9 1 Fr. 33, Blomf.
Sappho, b. 50), and ether* to beaatiful youthi
(Hor. Oaru. i. 32. 10; Cie. dt NaL Dnr. i. SE
Tuts. Qwetf. IT. S3.} Mo*l of hie remaining poema
are reUgiona hymn* and epignuni. Many of hit
poem* an addieaied to hia friend* individually.
The poetry of Alcaent i* alway* impauiom
Not only witli him, but with the Aeolic icboot
geneml, poetry waa not a more art, but the ph
and wafm ou^ioaring of the writer'* inmoat feelin
The metn* of Alcaeua were genenlly linfy,
and hii poema eeem M hare been
abort aincte atrophea, in all of which tl
ponding lino - ' ■'
ode* of III
I* were of the n
\mn iniented the
well-known Alcaic atn^he.
Hi* likenei* ia jMeaerred, together with that of
Pittacua, an a bnaa coin of Mytilene in the Royal
MuBGiun at Peril, which ia engntted by ViacontL
(/™. PL iii. Ho. 3.)
The fnmnent* of^ Alwot wno Gnrt collected
by Mich. Neander in hi* '*Aii*toliigia Pindarics,"
BauL 1U6, Std., then by Hmiy Slepbou in hi*
aoUaction ol the fiagmenu of the nine chief lyric
ALCAHENES.
irfareeee(lSS7),or which there are aarcnl
n*, and by Fulyiu* Uruniu, 15611, Bvo. Th*
more modern coUeclioni are thoae by Jani, Halae
San. 1780—1782, 4ta.; by Strange, Halle. 1810,
Sto.; by Blomfield, in the "Muaeum Cri^uin,"
ToL I p. 431, Ac, Comb- t8-2G, nprintnl in (.laia-
ford** "Poetae Gmeci Hioomi" and the moit
complete edition i* that of Malthiae, "Alcui
Mytilenaei reliquiae," Lip*. 3B27. Additional
ft^menta haie been printed in the Rheni^ Mit-
teom for 1829, 1S33, and IS35 ; in Jahn'i -Jahi^
biicb. fur Philolog." for 1830; nnd in Cnmei'i
"Aneodola Giaeca," toL L OiC 1 USS.
(Bode, fiioslibUa der Lmidm DidUkuMl dtt
Hdltm^ ii. p. 378. &c) {P- 3.]
AXCAEUS (AAn^ei), the ion of Miccu*. <na
a natire of MrriLiNB, according to Suidaa, who'
may, hawerei, bale confounded hin in thia point
with the lyric poet. He i* found exhibiting at
Athen* a* a poet of the cAi comedy, or nther of
that mixed comedy, which formed the traniitioa
between the oU and the middle. In B. c. 38)1, he
Imught fbrwatd a play entitled tlaat^-n, in iha
lame conleal in which Ariitophanea exhibited hii
tecond Plutui, but, if the meaning of Suidaa i*
rightly underMood, be obtained only the hfih
plaoa. He left ten playi, of which aome frag-
menla lemain, and the fbllowing title* are known,
Alcaeua, a tn^e poet, mentioned by Fabrido*
{miiatk. Gnuc iL p. 282), doe. not appear lo be
a different peiwn from Akaeoi the comedian.
llie miilnke of calling him a tragic poet aroae
•imply from an erroneona raiding of the title of hia
" Corooodo-tragoedia."
(The Onek Argument to the Plutui; Soidai,
1. B. ; Pollux, X. 1 ; Caaubon on Athen. iii. p.
306 ; Heineka, Prt^. Comie. Onec L p. 244,
iL p. 824 ; Bode, CueUoUa dtr Cmmutuiiia
OcUhpul der Hdbmm, iL p. 386.) [P. S.]
ALCA'MENES ('AAn^vitt), Idng of Sparta,
1 0th of the Agid*. ten of Teteclu, commanded, ao-
eording to Panianiai, in the nigbl-eipedilion
againit Ampheia, which conmienced the fint Mea-
•enian war, but died before it* 4tb year. Thia
would fix the 38 yean aeaigned him by ApoUodonu,
about 779 to 742 b. c. In hi* leign Holn. wa*
taken, a place noir the mouth of the F.urota*,
the laat independent hold moel likely of the old
Achaean popnlalion, and the tnppoeed origin of the
term Helot. (P«». iii. 2- § 7, It. 4. | S, 3. § 3 (
Herod, til 204 ; Pint Apo^Mk. Lac) [A H. C.J
ALCA'MENES ('AXwy^nii), the ion of Sthe-
nelaidaa, whom Agi* appointed at httrmoit of the
Leabiani, when uey wiibed to remit from the
Athenian! in a. c- 412. Whan Alcamene* put to
••■ with twenty-one ihip* lo lail to Chioa, he waa
pormed by the Athenian Beet off the Uthmn* of
Corinth, and driten on than. The Athenian* at-
tacked the thipi when on ihore, and Alcamanea
wai killed in the engugemenv (Tbuc viiL fi, 10.)
ALCA'M&MES ('AAufiinn), a diitingui*hed
(tatoary and Kolptor, a native i^ Athene. (Plin.
H. ff. idtL 5. a 4.) Suida (i v.) calli him t
Lamnian (if by Alcamene* he mean* the aitiat).
Thia K. 0. Miiller (Ani. dtr KiaaL p. S6) intei~
preta to mean that he waa a cleruchoi, or holder of
one of the xAiipoi in Lemnea, Vou, who i* fol-
lowed by Thlench (^wobn dir bild. Kumt. p.
130), cenjectuied that the true rndii^ i* A^tei^
;,C00gIC
u tnni in the
ALCAMENES.
Md wnrding); thai
dutrict csUhI ibe Al/uw,
ODtkfinsied bj hii faaiing mode a itBtue o( DioujHu
fn gold and iratj to ■dam n leniple of that ggd in
tlw LsBeom, > ftit of- the Limnae. ( Poiu. L 20.
I 2.) He wu Itafl moat Gunotu of ^e pnpili of
Pliidiai, Imt wm not m doM ui imitator of hie
Buur u Agonuritiu. Like hi* feUov-pnpil, he
•itnmd fail talent chiefly in mtdiing iiatuei of
Ibe ddtie*. By indent wiiten he ii nnked
namgtt the moat diatingoiifaed artuU, and ii con-
aidend bj Pauauiaa Kwond only lo PhidiBL
(Qidntil. xiL 10. § 8 1 Dionyi. IM Demoitk. aam.
<n>l. tL p. HOB, ed. ReEske; Pbu. t. 10. 3 2.)
He Bouiahed ftnm about OL 84 ( Plio. H. N. iiilv.
& L 19) to OL 9S (b. c 144-400}. Pliny's dnte h
imfiniiedtwPaDBnia>,KbaHy3(iiiL9. S l),thu
Pnudule* flonmhed in the Ihiid genemtion attei
Akamenet ; and Pnuitelea, as Pliny t«Ua ni, fluui^
itbrd about OL 104 (b. c 364). The tut work*
ef hia vhieh ve btai of^ vera the eolouol atatue*
rf Athene and llerralei, which Thraiybuliu erected
in the tem|Je of Hercnlei at Thcbea after the ei-
ulaioo of the tyninti from Athena, (a. c 403.)
He nurt bWDtiful and renowned of the worka of
Alamenea wot a alatae of Venoi, called from the
phce where it woa set np, 'H Ir nfi-aii '^•fpo-
Kna. (Lncian, I<ia^ita, 4, 6 ; Paot. i. 19. § 2.)
It ia aaid that Phidiai himKlf put the Gniahing
kncbM Is thi* work. (Flin. H. N. nxti. 6. t. 4.)
The bnoala, cheelu, and handa were eapecially
■dmired. It haa been anppoaed by aonie that thia
vaa the Vanoa for which he ^ned the prize over
Aganeritaa. There ii no direct endencs of thia,
>Dd it ia aatcely coniiatent with what Pliny laya,
tbat Akmienea owed hia incccaa more to the b-
TOuitiam of hii fellow-dtiicna than to the eicel-
Lma of hii statue. Another celebrated specimen
•f hii geniua wai the western pediment of the
temple at OlvmiHa, ornamented wilh a repreienta-
tun of the battle between ths Centann and the
I«|iilluK. (Paoa. T. 10. i 2.) Other woriii of bia
were: ■ atatne of Man in the temple of that god
at Atben* (Paiu. L 8. § 5); a atalDO of Hephae-
Mna, in which the lamenesa of the god was so ia-
genioiiBly npreaentod as not to gire the nppeatBnce
Bfdefonnity (Cic.itiiA'at£iei>r. L 30; VaL Mai.
Tiii. II. eit. 3) ; an Aeacnlainiia at Mantineia
(Pans. TiiL 9. % 1); a three-fbnned Hecate (the
first of the kind), and a Pmcne in Ihe Acropolia at
Atheiu (Pons. ii. 30. J 2, L 24. g 3) ; and a bronie
•tataeofaoictOT in the Pentathlon. (Plin. iuIt.
6. a. 19.) A atarf of verr doubtful crediluli^ ii
VM hj Tutiea [CML viiL 193), that Akamenea
■od I^iidias conloxled in making a statue of
Athene, and that before the atatuea were erected
B their destined elcTatcd position, that of Alca-
Moua waa Ibe most admired OD ncconnt of its de-
Ikile finish ; but that, when set up, Ihe effrct of
tbe mom ationgly defined features in that of Phi-
diaa ouued the Athenian! lo change their opinion.
On B Raman ina^jph in the *illa Albani then
ia tbe UlDwing imeription :
Q, liOLUua Alcambnh
Dk, it Duumvir.
If Ibia cMltliiu tbe noM of the artist, be would
team to btne been a dmcodant of an Akamenea,
who bad bMO the dare and afterwarda the freed-
Bra ef ona of tbe Lollian bmily, and to boTe at-
labMd t» the digni^ of decuiio and duumnr in
He periiapa aiercisod the art
ALCATHOUa
97
ri eming ai an ai
anoing thm
(Ot. MtL
(Winckehnann, riiL 4,
*i [C. P. M.]
ALCALDES CAAnripoi). There an three
mylhical peraonaget of thia name, who are men*
ticBied leapectiTely in Horn. //. T. ti76 ; Virg. Ara.
ii. 7GG ; Anlonin. Lib. 14. A female Akondra
ocean in tbe OL It. 12£. [L. S.]
ALCANDER ('AAnripot), a jonng Spartan,
who attacked Lycuigus and tbmii out one of hia
eye*, when his fellow-cilixeiu were discontented
with the laws he propoaed. Hia mangled face,
howoTer, prodoeed shame and repentance in hia
enemiea, and thej delivered up Aicander to him to
be punished aa he thought fit. But Ljcnygna pai^
donod hia outnge, and thus converted him into
one of his warmest friends. (PluL I4E. 1 1 ; AcUan,
r. H. liiL 23; VaL Uax. t. 3. 9 elL 3.)
ALCATHOE or ALCI'THOfi ("AAKoflAi or
'AAKrBiJTi), a daughter of Minyas, and sister of
Leucippe and Anippe. Instraid of Araippe, Ae-
liaa (V. H.'ia. 42) calla the latter AHstippn, and
Plulnreh (Qwtat. Gt. 38) Aninoe. At the time
when the worship of Dionyaiu waa introduced into
Boeoiia, and white the other women and raaidena
were reveUing and nnging onr the mountains in
Bacchic joy, these two uaten alone remained at
home, deToting tbemselvea to their usual occupa-
tions, and thus profiuiing the days aacrod to the
god. Dionysua pnniahed them by chanaing thrui
into bats, and their work into vines. (C
i». 1—40, .'MO — 415.) Plutarch, Aeli,
Antoninua Liberalia, thongh with some dinervncea
in ttia detail, relate that Wonyaus appeared lo tbe
usten in the foim of a maidozi, and iniited them
lo parlaks in the Dionysiac mysteries. When
thia reqneal waa not complied with, the pA meta-
moiphoaed himself aucceaaiTelj into a bull, a lion,
ana a panther, and Ihe aialen wen seised with
madnesa. In thia state thn wen eager to houoai
the god, and Leucippe, who was chosen by lot
to 0^ a aacrifice to Dionyaus, gate up her own
son Hippaaus lo be torn to {riecea. In extreme
Bacchic frenzy the usten now roamed orei the
monntaini, until al hul Hermea changed them into
birda. Plntardi adds that down to his time the
men of Orchomenos deacended bum that bmily
wen called ^wAJiii, thai it, moumen, and the wo-
men jAtToi or ofs^tia, that is, the deslroyers. la
what manner the neglect of the Dionysiac worahip
on the part irf Alcatioe and her sister waa atoned
for erery year at the batiial of tbe Agrionia, sea
i>Ht. if Aid. 1. D. 'hif<.i*a. ; csmp. Bottroann,
MgAiJag. iL p.201,&e. [L.3.J
ALCATHOUS CA»J«W<»»)- 1. a aon of
Pelopt and Hippodameia, bntboc of Atreus and
Thyestes, fint manied Pyigo and aflerwaida
Koaecbme, and waa tbe hther of Eebepolia, Cnl-
lipolia, Iphino<(,Peribo«a, and Aalomednia. (Paaa.
143-9 1,4,43. S 4; Apollod. iL4. g 11, iil. 12.
9 7.) Panaanias (!. 41. S 4) niatea thai, after
son Tunalcns had likewise fiillcn by the hands of
Theseos, offered hia daughter Euaeehma and hia
kingdom to him who should tbiy that lion. Al-
cslhoua undertook the task, canqnered the linn,
and ihna obtained Euaechme for his wife, and
afterwards became Ihe aaccessor of Hegnreui. In
gntitade far thi* success, tie Luilt at Megnra a
temple of Artemis AgroteiB and ApoUo Agiaem.
He also reatored the walls of Megnm, wbiuS 1u4
M ALCETAS.
been dntrapid b7 dta CrMiu. (P>iu.l4I.S S.)
In tfaii woi^ he wtu lud to bare been autited k^
Apollo, and tbs itone, upon wbieb tbe god lued to
place bii Ijie vbile be wu U work, woi eren ii
Ikle timn belienid, wbcD Mnick, to gire forth i
Mnuid limikc to thai of ■ lyre. (PanOi L 42. 9 1
Or. lUsL TiiL 15, Ac. ; Viig. Or. 105 ; Theogn.
75].) Echepolii, one of the uni of AlcolhooK,
WM killed dluing the CaljdoniBn hunt in Aelolio,
>i>d when hia brotbet CoilipoUs hastened to cuij
the nd tiding! to bii father, he ibnnd him en-
^^od in ofloring > lacritice to Apollo, and think-
ing it unfit to o9er ncrificei at luch a moment,
Ite matched awa; the wood from the altar. Alot-
thoui Imagming thii to be an act of ncrilegioai
wantonneia, kued hii aon on the •»( with a
piece of vood. (Pani. i. 42. S 7.) The acropoli*
of Ktgta va* called by a name deciTsd &om that
DfAkatboui. (1.12. §7.)
2. A eon of Porthoon and Euryte. who vaa
dain by Tydent (Apollod, i. 7. § ID, B. g £ ;
Oiod. It. U.)
3. A ion of Aeiyets and boaband of Hippo-
dimeia, the daughter of Anebiiei and linei of
Aeiuaa, who woi educated in bii honae. (Horn.
R liiL 466.) In the war of Tny he woi one of
the Trojan bndets, and mi one of the bandaomeet
■nd bisTeit among them. (71. liL 93, liii. 437.)
He waa ^n by Idomeneni with the aiiiitance M
Poeeidon, who itruck Alcathoiu with blindoeee
and panlyied bii limbe *o that be coold not fl«
(fi xiiL 4S3, 4c.)— Another pertonngo of tbi
name ii mentioned by Virgil, Ann. x. 747. [L.S.J
ALCEIDBS fAAnfSit^, aconding to eome od-
connla the name which Henclea originally bo»
(Apollod. ii. 4. § 12), while, according to Uodo-
ni, hi* original name woi ALCABoa. [L. S.!
ALCESTIS or ALCESTE f^Aktvmt at "AJ.
tdmi), a daaghter of PeUaa and Anaxibia, and
mother of Eumelai and Admetna. (Apollod. L 9.
I ID, 15.) Homer [IL a. 715) cull* bee tbe hir-
eit among the danghlen of Pelao. When Adme-
tna, king of Pherae, raed for her bond, Peliaa, in
order to get rid of the numeranB niton, declued
that be wonid give hia daughter to him only who
ahoold come to Mi conrt In a chariot drawn by
lioni and boon. Thii wai accompliifaed by Ad-
mdm, with tbe aid of Apollo. For the fitrther
Itory, iee AoiiBToa. The aacrifiee of bernlf for
Admetu* wai highly celebnled in antiquity.
(Aelian, V. H. iIt. 45, Ammal. L 16 ; Philoatr.
Htr. ii. 4 ; Or. An Am. iii. 19 ; Rnrip. AkaHi.)
Toward! her bther, too, ihe ihewed her filial af-
fection, br, at leait, accoiding lo Kodoroa (ji. 52 ;
comp. howerer, Paloepb, Dt mendib. 41 ), ihe did
not ihare in the crime of her listen, wbo auu-
ALCIBIADES.
^icra) in Delphi, of which Athenieiu qaolM Ilia
aecraul book. (liii p. 591, c)
A'LCBTAS I. CAXjcJTaf),king of Epirdo, wa*
the ion of Thaiypui. For »aie reaeon or otiier,
which we an nut infonned of, he va* expelled
from hia kingdom, and took refuge with the eider
Dionyano, tyrant of Syrucnie, by whom he waa
reiuitaled. After hii reitoration we find him the
ally of the Atbenioni, and of Jiun, the Tagiu of
Thoialy. Id b. c 373, he appeared at Athena
with JaaiHL, for the purpoie <^ defending Tims-
theoi, who, throagh their influence, woi acquitted.
On hi* death Ihe kingdom, which till then bad
been goTemed by one king, wai dinded between
Neoplalemm and Arybboi or Arynt-
(Pan,
i(=:
A their Githi
Ancient ai well ai modern critlci bare attempt«d
to eipkin the return of Aleeatie to lif^ in a ration-
aliaCic manner, by auppoaing that during a KTeT*
illneu the wne restored to Ufe by a plijaiciin of
the name of Horadei. (Paloepb. I. c ; Plat. Ama-
lor, p. 761.) Akeuii wai repreaented on tbe
cheat of Cypeelua, in a group ihewing the funeral
ademnitica of Peliao. (Paul. t. 17. § 4.) In the
niueam of Florence there la on olio r^en, the
noifc of Cleomenci, which ii believed to tepieaent
Aloeitia devoting herself to death. (Meyer, OooL
tUrhildesd. A'Kwto, L p. 162, u. 159.) [L. S.]
A'LCETA3 ('AAWtbi), whoae age ii unknown,
waa tlie author of a work on Ihe o&ringi (droai)-
11. §3; Dem.I1
100. IT. 13. 36.) ■■ [C. P. M.]
A'LCBTAS II.,kingDfEplKcis, waitheionar
Arymboi, and grandmn of Alcelai I. On account
nngOTemable temper, ho waa baniihed by
qipointed his younger ion, Aeoddei,
. On tbe death of Aoaddei, who
battle fought with Caiaander b. c
313, tbe Epirots remlled Alcetai. Casnnder lent
ly ogaiaat him under the command of Lydi-
t loan after enteiod into an alliance with him
(b. c 312). The Bpirota, incenaed at the outngia
of Akstai, toie Igamal him nod put him to death,
together with hii two lona ; on which Pyrrhui,
the ion of Aeacidei, wai phioed npon the IhruDe
bj hii [ootectar Clanciai, king of the llljriina,
B.C.307. (Pana.L 11. g5i Dioliix. 68, 89;
Pint Pyrrh. 8.) [C P. M.]
A'LCETA3 CaaWtu), the eighth kiiu <i
Macidonia, counting from Cannna, and the mtb,
oomiting tram Perdiccaa, reigned, according to
Euebini, twenty-nine yean. He waa the btbei
of Amynlai I., who reigned in the latter part of
the aixth century b. c. (Herod. viiL 139.)
ATjCETAS {"AMtiraf), the brother of Pbbdk)-
CAB and »n of Orostea, i> fint mentioned aa one
of Alexander*) general! in hia Indian eipaditioD.
(Arrian, ir. 27.) On the death of Alexander, ha
espooecd hii brotber't party, and, at hii orden,
murdered in a c 322 Cyane, the balf^ialer vl
Alexander the Great, when she wi^ed to many
her daughter Euirdioe to Philip Atihidaeufc
(Died. ill. 52 J Polyaen, Tiii. 60 j Anion, a;^
PlaL p. 7D, ed. Bekker.) At the time of Pec-
lurder in Egypt in 321, Alcetai wu with
■ in Alia Minor engaged igainit Cntenu;
army of Perdiccas, which had n*altid
1 and Joined Ptolemy, condemned Alcetia
and all the paitiion! of his laiither to death. The
war agninit Alcetai, who had now left Eumenea
id united hia force! with thoae of Attains, waa
itruated to Antigono!. Alcetai and Attala! ware
defeated in Piridia in S20, and Alceta* retreated
to Termnani. He wse anrrendered by the elder
inhabiUuite to Antigonua, and, to arold bUing into
hi) hand! alive, ilew himaelf. (Diod. XTiiL 29, 37,
44 — 16 1 Juatin, xiil 6, 6 ; Arrian, a}i./^W.( a)
ALCIBI'ADES {'AAK^uiSqi), the aon of
einiu, wBi bom at Athena about B. c 450, or a
little eoriier. His fiitber fell at CortineiaB. c 447,
. and a yoDngu- ion. (Plat.JVafa>jr.
p. 330^ a.) The loat campaign of ^a war with
Potidaea waa in B. c 439. Now ai Alcibiwiaa
lernd in thu war, and the young Athenian! wee*
Ibteign militaiy lerrica before thaj
tb* PeuiMtmlidi
ALCTBIADES.
ImJ ■HBDcd Ihrir SOtb jmt, 1m eonM not hare
been born tUct than B.cM9. IfheHrrcdin tbc
Cm cunpugn (a c 433), be most tare bttn at
km fin ;eu* old 41 the linx of big &tliBr*i dsth.
N^« (Alab. 10) Bji hs mu iboat kfttj yiui
old « the dme of hu doth (g. c 404), and bu
miittki hu been coped hj Hitlbrd.
Aldbndee mi emuiectcd by biith with the
KwUeit &miliei of Athens. Tbrongh his &ther
be tnced hu deecent from SoiyiBoei, the hd
rf .^u (Pbl. JliJb. L p. 13\), and tbnw^
bim mnn AeBcui and Zeo^ HU mother, Deido
macba, ni the daughter of Megacl«>, the haul of
tbe bnue of the Alcmaeonida.* Thiu on both
aidee he had heredibiy clainu on iht: attachment
of the people ; for hii paternal gmodhther, Alci-
irominent part in the expQliion of
> (lucnt. Di Big. 10), and hii
■Miner wai oeicended from Cleiithenea, the friend
•f ibe cmnnonall^. Hii bther Cleiniai did good
■OTke in the Penian war. He fitted out and
Oanoed ■ trireme at his own eipenie, and greatly
diningui«hed himielf in the battle of ArttmiBiom.
{Hetod. TiiL 17.) One of his anoeelon of the
name of Cleiniu earned a leu enriaUe notorietj
bj taking bsadolent advantage of the Seiaachlheia
of Soloo. The name Alcibiadei wai of Idnnian
origin (Thnc tiiU 6), and wai deriTed
Sfutan bmily to which the ephor Endiui belong-
ed, with which that of Aldbiada had been an-
ciently cBOBtrttd by the tiei of hoepitalily. The
fint who ban the name wat tbe giand&thei i '
tbe great Aldbiadea.
On the death of bi>&ther(B. c 447), Aldbiadi
wai left to the gsBrdianihip of hii rtlationi Periclei
and Aiiphron.i' Zopyru, the Thracian, ia men-
tioned ai one of bi> inMnicton. (PliL Ale. i.
p. 122.) From hii Tecy boyhood ' "' ' '
ngiu of thit inflexible detennination
cd bim ibnmgfaont bfe.
lie wu at erery period of hii life remarkable for
the eitraordinary beanty of hii penon, of which he
aeenu Id hare been exceedingly vain. Eren when
on militaiy lerrice be carried a ihield inlaid with
EU and ivoty, and bearing the derice of Zeni
iling the' ihonderbdL When he grew op, he
earned a ditgracetiil notoriety by hit amonn and
debancberiei. Al the age of 18 be entered npon
the pBMfwion of hit fortnne, which had doubtleu
been arefblly hnibanded dating hii long minority
by bia gnardjana. Coniiucted a* he wai with the
Boit inflnfnlial &miliei in the dty, the inheritor
of the bijeit ferttuiei in Alheni (to which
'- — '~-' - large aceeuion through
ALCIBIADES. M
MtiHly and energy, ponaaaed of great powtn of
ainiinimni. and urged m) by an amtdtiDn which no
obKaela eonld dannC, and which waa not oiei
icrupoloui ai to the meani by which it* enda wan
10 be gained,— in a city like Athena, amoogM a
people like the Alheniani, (of tbe leading feaCurea
of whoae ohancter he may not unaptly be regarded
ai an fanpenonalion,) and i- ' '■'■- ■"■ —
be afterwarda n
fcii
of
lingular vei-
■ Demoatbene* (Mid. p. SGI) nyi, that the
BHtber of Akibiadea waa the daughter of Hippo-
nicni, and that hia father WM connected with tbe
Alcmaeonidie. Tbe latter itatemeDt may poaubly
be tnia, Bnt it ii difficult to explain the former,
■nleia we nipFoee Demoithmei to haTe confounded
tbe great Alcibiade* with hia ion.
t Agaiiale, the molhor of Periclei and Aripbon,
wai tlw daoghtar of Himocralaa, whoae brother
Cleiilhenea wai the grandfather of Dejnomache.
(Hcrad. Ti 131 ; lucr. Dr B^. 10; Boeckh,
fiKfUe. ad Find. Pylll. nL p. S02.)
{ He receiTed a pornon of 1 0 talenta with hii
arife, which wai to be doubled on the birth of a
U field
aingalariy wail adapted for the eieteiie and diiplay
of nil brilliant powera, Accuitomed, however,
fmn hii boybood to the flattery of admiring sum-
panioni and needy paiaiitei, he early imbibed thai
inordinate Tanily and lore of diilinction, which
marked hii whole career ; and he waa thua led to
place tba moat perfect confidence in hii own powen
long before he had obtained itrength of mind
•nScient lo vithitand the aednctive infiuence of
the temptationa which lunounded bim. Socialea
■aw hia nut capabiUtiea, and attempted to win
him lo the patha of Tirtue. Their intimacy
wu itrengtbened by nntual lervicei. In one of
the engagemoita beCors Potidafo, Akibiadei waa
dangcronaly wounded, but wai rescued by S^h
At the batae of Deliam (b. c 124), AI-
. who wu moualed, bad an opportnnity of
protecting Socrates from the punueia. (PktL
Omviit pp. 220, 221; Itaa. De Big. 12.) The
leiaou of the philoaopher wen not altogether
without influence open his pu[ul, but the enl ten-
denciea of hia ehancter had taken too deep root to
render a thorough reformation poiubla, and be
liatened more readily to Ihoae who adviied bim lo
aacnn by Ibe readieat noma (he gtatificatioo of
hia deairea.
Aleibiadei waa exceatively fond of notoriety and
display. At the Olympic game* (probably in OL
S», B, 0. 424) he contended with leTen diariote
in the aame raoa, and gained the fint, iscond, and
fonrlh prisea. Hia liberality in diacbaiging tfaa
office of trierarch, and in providing (or the publi*
imuieraenti, rendered him very papular wiin the
core of youthful impetuoiilj and thoughtieianeea,
lii moit violent and extravagant acta, into whicfa
le wu probaUy u often led by bia love of nolo-
iely u by any other motive. Acconota of variona
Ditancea of tbii kind, ai hie fbcciUe detention of
Agatharchni, hii violence to hii wife Hippuela,
ived HegemoD from a lawiuit,
by openly obliterating the record, are given br
Plntairb, Andocidea, and Athenaeua. (ii. p. 407.)
' e more prudent citiuni thought it laler to
at hia delinquendea, than to eiaq>erala
him bj puniibmeDt. Aa Aeicbylui ii made to
- by Ariatopbanei (Fngi, 1427), "A lion'a
>- ongbt not to be reared in a city ; but if ■
reara one, he moat let him have hii way."
Of the early political life of Akibiadea we hear
but httie. While Cleon waa alive be probably
appeared bnt aeldom in the aaiembly. From albt-
noni which were contained in the Aarra*«t g(
Ariitophanei (acted K c 427) it appeari that he
had already nMkeo there. (For the ilory coa-
ted with hu fint a[qMBraoDe in the aiiemUy,
Plutarch, Aleib. 10.) At unie period or other
Hii marriage took place befon the battle tf
Delium (b. c. 424), in which Hi^nicui ww
■lain. (Andoc Alcib. p. SO.)
1W ALCiaiADES.
balon B. c. 420, ha bmd omied ■ dtttne for in-
enauiig the tribate paid bj the nibjsct alUea of
AtbflDi, and by hii mBiugement it wu nuied la
dmU« tba wnaunt Bied b; Arutoldes. After the
diMh of Cleon thera wu no rinl Me &t all to
ca» with Aleibiadw axcspt Nictoa. To the politi-
cal Tiam o( the Utter, who wu uixiau) for penoe
and KpoH ood aT«ne to all ptaiu of foreign con
qneMa, Ahsibiadn mi completelf oppoKd. and hi
jaalouif of the iafiuence and bigh diotoctar of hi
linl, led him to Bntertain a TOiy cordial dialilu
tovarda him. Od one occujaii onlf do we find
them aoited in purpoae and feeUng, and thai waa
whcD Hyperbola) threatened one of them with
baoiahment. On thii the; united their influence,
■ad Hyperbolui hinuelf wu ottradaad. The dote
of thii occnirence [■ uncartun.
Aleibiadei had been detirona d( reneiring llion
tiat of hoapilality by which his family hud been
coDDectad urith Sparta, but which hitd been broken
. off by bi> ^raodhther. With thii view be riad
with Nida* m bit good officea towordi the Spartei)
priiODUi taken in Sphacteiia ; but in the negolia-
llonawhich ended in the peace of 421, the Sportani
pnierrad employing the interrentiou of Niciai
■od I^chei. Incanted at thii alight, Alctbiadea
tbrew all hit indoence into the oppodte tcale, and
in B. c. 4W, after tricking the Spanan ambaaadon
iriio had come for the porpow of thwarting hia
pbsa, brought about an aUiaoce with Argoa, Elta,
■nd Mnntioeia. In 419 he wu choien Stistegoa,
■nd at the head of a mull Athenian fone mAnlhed
Into Peloponneini, and in tatioui way) fuithered
the inleretti of the new confedemcy. During the
next three yean ha took a prominent part in the
.complieated negotiationa and military operation!
irtiidi were carried on. Whether oi not he waa
the inadgator of the onjuat ezpeditioa againat the
Hdian* i* not dear ; nit ha waa at any nie the
antbor of tbe decree for thnr barbarooa pnniah-
whom he hod a aon.
In B. c 41 5 Aldbiadea appeara aa tbe fbremiHt
among the adiocatea of the Siolian expedition
(Thoc vi.), which hia ambition led him to beliere
would be a atcp towarda the conqueat of Italy,
Carth^C and the Paloponneuta. (Thuc. n. 90.)
While the preponliona for the aipedJtioD were
going on, there occnned the myateiioDi muUIation
of the Heimee-boits. A nun named Pythouicoa
chaiged Aleibiadei with baring diTolged and pro-
bned the Eleoainian myateiiea ; uid ■mther man,
Androdea, endesioured lo connaot thia and aimilar
oBencee with the motilatieo of the Hennaet In
■pile of hia dennnda for an inveatigatioD, Ald-
biadea waa aent out with Niciai and Lamachui in
eommand of the fleet, but waa lecalled before he
cmld arry out the plan of operaliona which at hia
■uggeation had been adopted, namelj, to endeaTDur
to win OTer the Oreek towna in Stdly, except
Sjimcnae and Selinna, and eidte the natiie Sicdi
Id leToh, and then attack Syracnac He waa
allowed lo accompany the Salaminia in hia own
gaUay, but managed to eicspe at Tborii, from
whidi phu« ha croaaed orer to Cjllene, and thence
SparU St the. invitation of the
„ . iment. He now (^peared aa the
avowed enemy of hia oonntty ; diadoaed lo the
Spartaoa the t>huu of the Ath^iiana, and recom-
mendsd lh«m to tend OyHppat to Syracoae, and
to fortify Deceleia. (thuc iL 88, Ac, nL 13,
ALCIBIADBS.
27, 28.) Bdore he left Sicily he had miuiaged ta
defeat a pUn which had been laid foe the acquiai-
tion of Meaaana. At Athena acntence of death
waa poaaed upon him, hia property confiscated, and
a cnne pronounced upon him by the miniatera of
religion. At Sparta he rendered hinuelf popular
by the bdljty with which he adopted the Spartan
mannert. Through hia inibmneutolity many of
the Aiiatie tUiea d^ Athena were induced to reiolt,
and an allianoa waa brought about with Tiasa-
pheme* (Thnc^Tiii.6,&c); but the machinationt cf
hia enemy Agia [Aoie II.] induced him tn abandon
the Spartona and take rejigs with Tisoaphemei
(n. c 412), whoae hvonr he toon gained by hit
uniiiBlled talenti for aodal interconrte. The
etuangranent of TiHaphemei from hia Spaitoa
alliea ennied. Alcibiodea, the enemy of Sparta,
wiahed to rotom lo Athena. He according-
ly entered into eorretpondence with the moat
influential peraont in the Athenian fleet at Samoa,
oSering to bring over Tiatapheniei lo on alliance
with Athena, but making it a condition, that oli-
^hy ahonld be eetablishad there. Thia coincid-
ing with the wiahai of thoie with whom ha was
negotiating, thoie political morementt were tel on
foot by Peitander, which ended (b. c 411) in the
eatabliahmennt ef the Four Hundred. The oli-
rha, however. Coding he could not perfonn
promiiea with reapect lo Titsophemea, and
conicious that he had at heart no real liking for an
oligarchy, would not lecaJt him- But the toldiera
- --le aimament at games headed by Thraiybuliit
ThraaylliiB, dechired dieir resolution to restore
democracy, and passed a vote, by which Alctbiadea
waa porduoed and recalled, and ^pcinted one of
their generola. He oonfeired an important benefit
m hit country, by restisining the aaldicn from
letuming at once to Athena aod to commencing a
nvil war ; and in the course of the some ycsr the
iligorcby waa overtlmwn without their sssiatance.
Akibiodet and the other eiilet were reoillcd, but
for the next four yean he remained abroad, and
r hia command Ibe Athenians gained the vio-
a ef Cynotsema, Abydos,* and Cysicua, and
possestiou of Chalcedon and Byzantium. Id
407, he returned to Athena, where he wai
received with great enthueioam. The tecorda of
the proceedinga against him were tunk in the aea,
' * property waa reitored, the piietta were ordered
econt their cuiaea, and he waa appointed com~
ide>in-chief of all the land and aea forcciL
(Died. liiL 69 ; PluL Ale. 33 ; Xen. HkU. i. 4.
§ 13—20.) He aignalised hia relnm by conduct-
ing the mystic procession to Eleuiis, which hod
^ interrupted tiooe the occupation of Decdeia,
hit unaucceu^ expedition againat Androa
and the defeat at Notiom, occasioned during hit
abtence by the imprudence of hia lieutenant, An-
tiochut, who brought on an engagement againat hit
ordera, fumiahed hit enemiea with a haniUe against
him, and be waa tupeneded in hit command.
(b. c 4UG.)
Thinking that Atheni would aoucely be a nfa
place for him, Aldbiadea went in
voluntary exile
Shortly after the victory at Abvdoi, Ald-
H paid a visit to Tiaaaphemcs, who had ai^
1 in the neighbourhood of the Helleq«nt, but
arrested by him and aent to Soidit. Afier ■
[h't impriaonment, however, he tuceesded ia
making hia escape. (Xen. HtUtn. I 1. i 9.)
ALCIDAUAS.
to hi* fbttiM domun at Biguiths id I
Cbtnonena. Ha eoDiicted * bmd of
and mada mr im tha naighbaDring Thndan
tribe*, bj which nMUi* ba eoniidanbTr enridied
himaeU^ and affiinlad pivtaction to tba na^bonjN
lag Gnek dtiea. BeAm tks btal butla of Aagn*-
FDtami(B.c.406), hanrauiniefiectail mining to
tba Atbanku geoanu. Aftat the aatabliabment
of tlM tjnuny o( tba ThiMy (b. c 401), he w*a
condauDad to baniahmant. Upcm tliii ha took
Itftga with t^kunabanu, and wai abont to pn-
CHd to tba conn of Artazatxe*, when one night
Ua boon WM annatinded by a btuid of anoad man,
•nd aet <hi fire. He nubed oat *«rord in band,
bat Ul, pieroed with arrow*, (b. c 404.) Ac-
cording to Diodonu rod Gpbonu (Diod. lir. II)
.1 . !_. ^jji^ enu»»*rio* of Phamabam*, who
to tbii *tep either by hi* own jealonij
, or bf the instigation of the Spartan*.
It ii mare probable that thej weie either eniptoyad
by (be %Mtaii*, or (acoKiiing to one accoant in
Platard) by tha biolheii of a tod; whom Ald-
taade* had •edoced. Hi* corpaa wu taken ap
ratd boiiad by hi* miatraaa TimAndnL Athenaeas
Daiuty u HeliaM, tha plaea of hii death, and a
■tatna of him ancled thetteu by tha snipeniT
Hadrian, who alio ia«titnl«d eartaiu jeaiiy lacri-
licea in hi* honoiir. He kA a xm hj hi* wife
Hiniarets, named Aldbiadaa, who nerer diitin-
gBNBed himaalC It wa* for him that Iioeratea
wrote tba ^Mach Uipl toS Ztiyavi. Two of
Lysa*** •pecche* (xir. and xr.) are diiected
■gainit bim. The fbrtone which he left behind
■rim tanwd ant to ba imallei than bis patrimony.
(Pint. AicA. and fficia; Thocyd. lib. v.— viiL;
Xene^D, HiUtH. Ub. i. ii. ; Andoe. ■■ Akib. and
AMfHtr.; Imxr.DtBigii! Nepo*, .JMA. ,- Died.
rii. 78—84. xiii. a— 6, 37—41, 4S, 46, 49— il.
64—73 ; Adien. L p. 3, it. p^ 184. t. pp. Sli, 216,
ii. p. 407. li p. 506, liL pp. G26, S34, £3e, liii.
pp. B74, 676.) [C. P. M.]
ALCIBI'ADBS CAXnti^Sqi), a Sputan exile,
WBi icatond to hi* conntry abont a. c. 1 84, by the
AchBeBn*. but was imgnitefhl enongfa to go a* any
baaMdor from SpKrto to Home, in order to aecnsfl
Philopoemen and the Achae^*. (Polyb. "iii, 4,
4; LiT.
;.36.)
ALCI'DAHAS CAAiiWai), a Onek tbeto-
fkian, WB* a native of Elaes in Aeolii, in Aeia
Mioot. (QnintiL iii. l.§10, with Spalding** LOle.)
He was a pninl of Ouigias, and resided at Athen*
between tiie yean B. c 432 ind 411. Here ha
gavB initractioni in elaqaeuce, Hctording to Endo-
cis (p. 100), a* the niixa»r of hi* master, and
VM the last of that sophistital school, with which
tba only abject of eloqaence was to please the
hcsrers by the pomp and brilliimcy of wordt. That
the voriu of Alddamna bore the Mmngeit morits
of tbia character of hi* Khool 1* italed by Ari>-
tetle (liieL iiL S. $8), who ceneureg bis pompoaa
diction and ettran^iant mo of poetieal epiCnet* and
phraart, and by Dionyrio* (£■> Iimo, 19), who
call* bis style ttdgar and inflated. Ha is said to
bile been an Dpponeat of IsocratM (Tieti. Ciil.
iL 673), bat whether ibit ttalenient refer* to real
fenooai enmity, oc whether i( i* merely an infer-
ence &om the foct, that Alcidama* eondemaed the
tian* for tha purpose of deh-
■1 woriuef Alcida-
ALCIUACHUa 101
mas, ioeb ai an Enlogy on Death, in wbieh ha
eanmaratsd the eiil* ofHiaman life, and of which
Cicero aeems to apealc with gnat faint (Ibici.
48) ; a •baw-neaeh, caUad Kiyat MemViurf'
(Aiiatot. aJuL L tSL t 6) ; a work on mnue (Sni-
da*, fc e. 'AAsUfui) ; and nma acienlifle woifc^
Til. one on ibetorie (Wxnt ^vnipunf, Plnt.i)niMM((.
A), and another caHed A^y« ^imWi (INog. Laari.
riii. 66) ; but all of them *n now I«t. Tielwi*
(CHL li. 7fiS) had (till before him aevenl on^oa*
of Alddamn*, but we now pai**«* only two deda-
nulioni which go nnder his name. 1 . '05ianr*^i,
4 HTil noAB^^wi -rpaSoaiat, in which Odysaeu*
i* mode to acciue Palamede* of tnacheiy to tba
cansa of tha Oreek* doling the siege of Troy. 2.
wtfl ro^igTiir, in which the antbi^ (al* forth tha
advonloae* of dsliTaring extempore speache* orar
ibose Mich have preriniuly bean written oM.
These two oration*, tha neond of which ia the bat-
ter one, both in form and thonriit, bear icaroaly
any trace* of tba fiuilt* which AriMotle and Dio- .
nyiini ean*uta in the worka rf Alddamu t tbair
mnll is rather being frigid and inupid. It baa
therefore been maintained by aeTera] critic*, that
tfae*a oration* arv not tha work* of Alcidama* ;
and with ngud to the fir*t of them, the aiiffio-
ution i* supported by strong pfobability ; the se-
cond nutj ha>re been written by Alcidwna* with a
the influence of iMwrstea. Tha
first edition of them ii
Oreek orator* published by Aldus, Venice, 1513,
foL Tha beat modem editiontare thoae in Reiske'a
OraioTei Ormci, ToL viii. p. 64, &c ; and in
Bekkerl Orviont AlUci, tdL lil (OifonL) [L.3.]
A'LClDAa {"AAkBiu), was appointed, B. c,
4S8, cunnumder of the Peloponnenan fleet, which
wo* sent to Laabo* for tha relief of Uytilane, thea
beaieged by the Athenian*. But Mytiloie aa-
rendered to the Athenian* *eTen day* before tba
PelDponncsian fleet arriTed on the coait of Asm g
and Alcidas, who, like moat of the Spartan com-
mander), had little entoipiiaa, resolved to retom
home, although be wo* ncommaaded either to at-
tempt the reooTery of Uytilene or M moke a de-
•cent upon the Ionian cosat. While aaiUng along
thecoaat,he(a:pInred many ycasela, and put to death
alltbeAtbanianaliieiwhamlie took. FromEpheaa*
he aailad home with the utmost speed, being chaaed
by theAthenian fleet, under Pachea, as br at Patmoa.
(Thutiii 16, 36 — 33.) After receiving reinforce-
nent*, Akida* nuled M Corcyra, B. c. 427 ; and
vhen the Athenian* and CMcyratan* lailsd out to
n«t him. he defeated tbem and drove them lack'
o tha island. With bi* batdtnal canlion, how-
jver. he would not follow up the advantage be had
gained ; and being informed that a large Athenian
fleet wa* ^ipniaching, he ailed baiJi to Pelopoo-
nesn*. (iii. 6»— 81.) In B.C. 426, ha wa* one
of the leaden of the oolony founded by the Imc^
daemooian* at Heraclna, neu Thermopylae, (iii.
92.)
ALCI'DICE ('AAviJIkd), the daughter of Aleuo.
and wife of SaUnoneus, by whom ahe bad a dangh-
tcr. Tyro. Alcidice died eariy, and Solmonaui
afterwari* married Sideto, (Diod. iv. 68 ; Apot-
lod. L 9. 1 fl.) [L. S.]
ALCI'MACHUa, a painter mentioned by
Pliny. (H. M xiiv. 11. s. 40.) Ho 1* not
■poken of by any other writor, and all that ii
known about bim ia, that ha painted a picture of
IHoiippu*, a victor in the pancratium at Olyiupta.
103
ALCIHUS.
Dioiippni lived id the tima of Alaxuidet die
Omt. (Adkm, V. H. x. -22; Diod. xviL 100;
Alfaen. *i. p' 251, «.} Alcin»chu( there&n pro-
bablj' Uied nboal the auna tima. [C. P. H.]
ALCl'MEDK (•AAjc.^a.j), ■ dnughlw of Phy-
Ucn* md Clymene, the dsughto of Minysi. (Apot-
lon. Rhod. i. 4G ; SchoL ad toe. ani ad \. 230.)
She mairied Aeun, b; whom >he became the
Mother of Jamn (Oi, Hamid. it, 105 ; Hjgin.
F>A. 1 S and 14 ), who, however, u called b; othen
■ eoD of PoljiDede, Anie, or Soiphe. (Apollod. i.
9. i 8 ; eomp. Asbon, Jason.} [I. S.]
ALCI'MEDON ('AAiri/Ul-r). 1. An Aro»-
lian hero, fiom whom the Arcadian slain Aldme-
He «a> ^e bther of
don deiired i
t Hen
UTcd. (FaM. Tui. 12. g 2.) [Ai
3. One of the Tfirhenian aailDn, who wuled
t« can7 off the infant Dionjini from NaiDi, bat
waa nwtanHKphoKd, with hig compaiuan), inlo a
dolphin. (Ov. MeL iii. 616 ; Uygin. Fab. 134 ;
oonip, Acorraa.)
3. A Hin of Laracene, and vne of the comman-
den of the MyrmidoDi under Patnidai. (Horn. IL
itL 187, ivii. 476, 4e.) lU S.]
ALCI'MEDON, an anbowr or chawr, ipoken
of bj- Vir^l {Edag. iii. 37, 44), who mentiona
Bome gvbleta oiFhii woriunanihip. [C. P. M.]
ALCl'HENES {'AAjH/UritO. 1. A ion of
Olancut, who wu nnintanttonally lulled by hie
liTDther Bellerophon. According to tome tradi-
■isnt, tbia bnther of Bellertf hon wa* oiled Deli-
adet, or Peiren. {Apollod. iL 3. § 1.)
2. One of the looa of Jawm and Medeia. When
Jaion aubeeqnently wanted to marrf Oiauee, hia
aona Aldmenei and Tiiander wen mocdered by
Mrdeiai and vera aAcrtrarda buried by Jaeon in
the aanctuary of Heia at Cfdnlh. (Diod. iT. fi 4,
5S.) Ih. &]
ALCI'HENES CAAinfi^>n|i),wi Athenian comic
jnet, ^iparently a contemponuy of Andiylut.
One of hie [Macea i> auppoied to have been the
KaKvySim (the Female Swimmen). Hia worka
were gnadj admired by Tynnichua, a younger
contemporary of Aeachylna
There waa a tra^ writer of the huim name, a
native of Megaia. mentioned by Snidaa. (Meineke,
HiiL CriL Comearmi Orate, p. 481 ; Suid. a. t^
•AXKiiUrtit and 'AAj^uI* ) [C. P. M.]
A'LCIMUS ('AAxvisi}. alw) called JaciiDoa, or
Joachim ('Uxtiiios), one of the Jewiah priests, who
upouMd the Syrian canae. He waa made h^h
pnett by Demetrina, aboDt B.C. 161, and waa in-
Matled in hia office by the help of a Syrian army.
In conaequence of hit eruelliee be waa expelled by
the Jewa, and obliged to fly lo Antiech, but waa
reatored by the help of another Syrian army. He
continued in hia oflice, ander the piotecdon of the
Syriona, till hia death, which happened suddenly
(b. c. 159) while he waa ptilling down the wall of
die temple that divided the court of the Gentile*
from that of the lanehlea. (Joseph. AnL JiLui,
9.% 7; I Afoocoi. vii. it)
A'LCIMUS ('AMvwi). a Oieek ihetoriuan
whom Diogenea Laertioi (ii. 114) calli the moet
diitingniibed of all Onek rhetaiicdans, flourished
about B. c 300. It is not certain whether he ii
*Mi. Adienaeiis in
leveral pUcea speak* of a
ALCINOUS.
cillan Ahaniia, who appears to have been tht
author of a gnat hiatotical wori^ parta of which
ara refertcd to under the namea <£ 'iToXuoi aod
XicsAuciL But whether he va* the same as the
riielorician Akimus, cannot be detaimined. (Athen,
I. p. 441, iii. p. 518, vii. p. 822.) [L. S.)
- A'LCIMUS (AVI'TUS) ALffTHIUS, th«
writer of seven ^ort poems in the Latin anthology,
whom Wenudorf hea shewn (FaHL LaL Mai. voL
vi p. 26, &C.) to be Che same person as Alcimut,
the rhetorician in Aqnitania, in Gaul, who ii spoken
of in lams of high pnise by Sidonioa Apollinarii,
{BpitL viiL U, t. 10,) and Ausoniub (A^isb.
BwrdigaL iL^ His data ii detennined by Hiero-
nymna in his Chronicon, who lays that Alcimus
and Delphidins taught in Aqailania in ut. 5G0.
Hit poems are superior to most of hia time.
They are printed by Meier, in hia " Anthologia
Latuia," ep. 264 -260, and by Weniadatf; vol ti.
p. 194, &e.
ALCl'NOUS fAAjcfHsi). I. A son of Nau-
sithous, aod grandaon of Poseidon. His name is
celebrated in the ttory of the Argonauts, and still
moie in that of the wanderings r2 Odyseens. In
the fbimer Alunaus ia represented aa living with
hia queen Aiete in the uitmi of Ihtpane. The
ArgonHols, on their reUim &Dni Colclua, csme to
his island, and were moat hoaplably reieived.
When the Colchiani, in their punnit ol the Argo-
nauts, likewise arrived in Drepane, and demanded
that Medeia should be delivered up to them, Alci-
uoua declared that if she was still a maiden At
should be restored to them, but if she was already
the wife of Jason, he would prelect her and her
husband Bgunat the Coichiana. The Colchiana wen
oUiged,by the contrivance of Arete, to depart with-
oDt theii princess, and the Argonanta continued
tbnr voyage homewarda, after they had received
munificent pisaent* from AlcinoBS. (Apollon. Rhod.
iv. 9904226 ; Orph. .Jipon. 1288, &c. ; Apollod.
i. 3. § 25, 26.) Accoiding to Homer, .^Idnous is
the happy ruler of the Phaeaciana in the island of
Scheria, who has by Arebi five aona and one dat^h-
ter, NaoaicBa. (Od. tL 12, Ac, 62, &c) The
description of hia palace and hia dominions, the
mode in which Odyaaeua ia received, the enter-
tainments given to him, and the atoriea he related
lo the king about hia own wanderings, ocenpy a
considerable portion of the Odyaaey (from book vL
to liii,), and form one of its moat chamiing paito.
{Comp. Hygin. Fab. 126 and 126.)
2. A son of Hippothoon, who, in conjuncUon
with hia father and eleven brothers, expelled Ic^
rion and Tyndareu* from Lacedaemon, but waa
afterwards killed, with his bther and brothers, bj
Ueisclea. (Apollod. iii. 10. §6.) [L. &]
A'LCINOUS ('AAklnrut), a Platonic phihisa-
pher, who probably lived under the Caesars. Ho-
ihing is known of hii persoDol hiatory, but a woric
entitled 'EiriTOfi^ i£r IlAiiTBKit SiyiiAriir, con-
taining an analysis of the Platonic philaso|>bT, a*
it waa set fbrth by late writers, has been preserved.
The treatiae i* written lather in the manner of
Aristotle than of Plata, and the author haa not
hesitated to introduce any of the views of other
philosophers which seemed lo add to the complele-
nees of the system. Thus the parts of the syllo.
gitm (c 6), the doctrine of the mean and of Iha
({(It and irtpytm (c 2. 8), are attributed to
Plato ; aa weU as the division of philosophy which
was conunon to tlw Peripatetica and Stoics. It
ALaPHROM.
WH Inpoidhk from llw writiDgi of Hala to gat m
i^Man omiplete in iu jmrtt, and hence the t«nip-
tBtion of Msi wrilen, who laDght for ijatan, to
inn Plato and Ariibitle, wilhost pereeiring the
imnutencj of tb* union, while ereiTthing which
mited theii pnipoae wu fcarleoly UEribed to the
foimdec of thor own lect. In the tnatiH of
Aldnoiu. bowerer, then Ue itiU tncee of the ni-
lil of Phlo, hdwtTer low an idea he giTee nf hie
'" iw^likal talent. He heU the wotU and
ing nul to be etemaL Thi* Hnl of the
*»'**'■" (4 ^"x4 ^>S lUrim) wa* not enated bf
Gad, bat, to me the imaga et Alnamu, it vaa
■mkcned b; bin a* {rem a proibimd alecfs u>d
Ivned towndt bim*^ "that it might look out
upon intenectaal thing* (c 14) and ncuTi toma
u^ idm hnn tba diriiM mind." It wa* the fint
irf a aneeeaiion of intcniwdiate being* between Ood
and man. The SUai proceeded immediately baa
the mind of Ood. and were the bighe*! object of
mir inteDect ; the ••tana" of mittei, the type* of
anuJUe thing*, haTiin a real being in IhemaelTei.
<c 9.} He diflend irom the caitier Platoniit* in
conHiung the lUoi to genend law* : it *e*aied an
DDWonhy notHm that Ood eonld oonemTo an lUa
of thing* artifidd or nnnstiuat, or of indiTidnalt
tr paitiealan, or of anj diing lehtiTe. He •rem*
to bare aimed st hmnoriiiiig the Tiewi of Plato
and Anatotle on the Xiiu, ■> he di>tingai*hed
tfatn from the Mit, Ibnn* of Ihingi, which he at
lowed were tneqaiaUe : a Ttew which KOiu ne-
eeeearilj connected with the doctrine of the eternity
and •tifciiiteiice of mattCT, God, the lint fbnn-
tain of the iUoi, could not be known a* ha i* : it
f* bnt a bint nation of him we obtain Emn n^a-
tiona and an^ogiea : hi* natnie ii ecguolly beyond
Dor power of eipteinon or concepdon. Below him
are a eerie* of beings (laifiom) who loperintend
Ae pndnctiDQ af aH tiling thing*, end hM iater-
(Done with men. The hmoan lonl peue* thmogfa
larioaa tianunigiation*, tlnu connecting the lerie*
with the lower elaiae* of being, until it i* (inslly
fonfied and rendered acceptaUa to God. It will
be *een that hi* n*tcm vai a componnd at PiMa
and Anitotle, with aome nut* borrowed fma the
cut, and perhap* deriTed from ■ atod; of the
Pythagorean lyitem. (Hitter, Ofdaeile derPhila-
•'ipli,i».p.249.)
AlcinoD* fint appoued in tiie I«tin Tcrnon of
Pietn Beihi, which wu pnbliahed at Rome with
Apulrina, U6ft, ioL The Greek text wai printed
hi the Aldine edition of Apiileiue. 1521, Sro.
Another edition ii that of Fell, Oxford, 1667.
The beat i* by J. F. Fiacher, Leipiig. 1783, 8to.
It WB* tran^ted into French by J. J. Combe»
Donnoo*, Pari*, IBM, Sto., end into En^^ih by
Stanley in hi* Hirtory of Pbiloeoidiy. [B. J.J
ALCIPHRON ('AAa(^^p»), a Oredi lophiit,
and the moM eminent among the Greek epietolo-
Etaphen. BopectiDg hi* life ar tbe age in which
he liTed we poncM no direct inlonnalion wbat-
crer. Sone of the earlier critic*, lu Ia Crma uid
I. C. Walt placed ban, without any plauible
teneon, in tlie fifth centuty af our aenu Ben^,
nd other* who followed bim, pUeed Aldphron
is tbe period between Locian and Arietaeiietiti,
that i*, between a.n. 170 and S50, while othsn
again aengn to him a date eren (aiiier than ^e
lime of Lodan. Tbe only cinnmntanca that
enggeat* anythinn reipecting hi* age 1* the fact.
nythmn
g tbe It
ALCtPPa IDS
« (i. B and 33) between Lacian and .UeipbTon g
idcc lb* name of Alaphno 118
fictitiea* lettan, in 8 boi^ lb* object of wbicfa
i* to delineate the chaneten of certain rime* vt
neo, by intndadng them M eiprr—ing their pe-
coliar iantiment* and opmion* npon wibjeet* with
which tbey wcl« bmiliai. Tbe cluee* of panon*
wbich Aldphnm choee for thii pnipoie are Eibw-
man, oouitry people, panntea, and balaaraa or
Athenian coarleBn*. All an made to eipie**
their aantimenti in the mo*t an«^ and elegant
knguige, eren when tbe nibjed* are of a low
or obecana kind. The character* are thni lone-
irlial railed above ibair common itandanl, wilhoat
any great liolation of the troth of reality. The
fbiin of tbeae letter* ii exqniaitely beautiFat, and
the laugonge i* tbe pan At^ dialect, inch a* it
wa* apdien in the beet time* in bmiliai but re-
fined eonTar*ation at Athen*. The icene from
which tbe letter* are dated ii, with a few eicep-
tiona, Atheni and iti vicinity \ and the lime, wber-
BTor it i* diicemible, ia the period after the reign
of Aleiandei the Great. Tha naw Attic comedy
I tbe principal aouice from which the aatbor ii-
ri hie infonnatton ncpecting the character* and
man which he deecribea, and for thi* reanHi
le lattan contain much Talnable infanuatioa
about lh« priiata lile of the Athenian* of that tinM
It ha* bean *ud, that Alciphnm i* an imitaloi of
Lncian ; but beaidai tlie atyle, and, in a few in-
'' ct matter, there ii no neemblance
betwe
which ti
two treat tbeir uibjecta ia totally HSnt
dariTed thnr materiali from the lame aoune*, and
Ltyle both aimed at tbe pvateat periection of tba
genoine Attic Greek. Beiglar ha* tmly remarked,
-' ' Aldphron etude in the nna rela^on to Me-
ier a* Ludin to Ariatopbanea. The fint ed>
of Alcipbnn** letlen la that of Aldiu, in hi*
cdlection of the Greek Epiitolograpbar*, Venice,
li99, Ito. Thi* edition, bowcTer, conteini only
thoae letten which, in more modern edition*, fonn
tbe fint two book*. SeroDty-two new letten warn
added Iiom a Vienna and a Vatian MS, by Beiglpr,
in hii edition (Leipiig, 1715, Btq.) with noica and
a Idtin trani^tion. Tbeae aerenly-twa epiatlea
form tba third book in fieivter'a edition. J. A.
Wagner, in hi* edition ( Leipng, 1 798, S tot*, 8(0.,
widi tbe notea of Beigtar), added two naw lettan
entire, and fngmanta of fint otbai*. One Itaig
letter, which ha* not jal beau puhhahed entin,
eiiate in aererel Paria HS8. [L. S.]
ALCIPPE ('AAdm)). 1. A daogbter of
Area and Agranloa, tbe duighter of Cectop*. Ua-
lirrhothiaa, the ion of Poieidon, intended (o Tiobrta
her, but wu* aurpriied by Are*, and killed, for
which Poeeidon bore a grudge anunt Area. (Pan*,
i. 21.87; Apollod-iii. U. 6 2.)
2. A maiden, who wee diahononred by her own
brother, Aitraeiu, unwillingly. When Aitneo*
became aware of hi* deed, he threw bimtelf into a
river, which received from him the name of Aetna-
Dt, but wa* afterward* called Caicua. (PluL £1*
Flm.i\.)
Other penonagea ef thi* m
lot ALCUAEOH
ApoUod. iiL 15. g 8; Diod. It. 16; EiutBth. ad Horn.
p.77b'j Horn. a(. iT. 134. [AxcvoNtDU.] [L-S.]
ALCIS CAXxa), that ii, ths Stt
■ninaiiis of Athsna, under which ihe «
pad id Miuedoaii. (Ur. iliL5].)
2. A deity nmong the Nihanali,
Oenmui tribe. (Tadt OtrvL 43.) Orimm (OiMt-
tok MyOul. p. 39 ) coiuidera Alcii in the punge
of Twiliu to be the genitive of Alx, which, «e-
eonling to him, rigniniM a ncrad ncn, and i»
connected with the Oteek l\m. Anolher Akia
oecnn in ApoUodarua, iL I. S 5. [L. S.]
ALG['8TH£NE,a female punter ipoken of bj
Plin; {H. N. hit. II. i. 40), who meatiaDi one
of her pictniH rapreHnUng a dancer. (C. P. M.J
ALCITHOE. [Alcatho«.J
AOXITHUS CAAjciSai), wnt M ambuBdor b]r
ibe Achaeaai to Ptalem; Philametor, B.C 169,
when they heard that the AnadaUria [lee Diet, i/
Ant I.e.) were to be celebralsd in hia honour.
(Poljb. iinii. 10, IS.)
ALCMAEON {'M.icM'''), a ton of AmphiB'
taiu and Eriphyle, and brother of Amphilochoa,
Eoiydico, and Demoiuaa. (Apollod. lil 7- % 3.)
Hii mother waa induced by the necUaa of Hac-
uonia, which ahe rooeivud horn PoEyneicsa, to per-
anade her hiuband Amphianuia to take part in the
expedition agninat Thabea. (Horn. Od. it. 247.
Ac) Bat bafbre Amphianiu act ont, h
hia tool to kill their molher aa aoon aa the* ihould
be grown np. (Apollod. iiL 6. S 2 ; Hygia. Fab.
73.) When the Epigoni prepared for a aecond
•ipedition egaintt Thebca, to avenge the death of
tiieii fetheri, the oracle promiud them lacceea and
TictoIT, if the; chose Alcmaeon their leader. He
waa at Gut disinclined to undertake the command.
ALCMAEON.
deaira to poaaeaa Ihe necklace and pe[daa of Har*
mania, and Alcmaeon, lo gnUi^ her wiah, went lo
Paophit to gel them from Phegeui, under the pre-
text that he intended to dedicate [hem at Delphi
in order lo be freed &om hia madneaa Phegeua
complied with bia requeat, bnl when he heard that
the treaanrei were fetched for Colirrhoe, he lent
hia Bona Prtnoni and Agenor (Apollad.iiL 7. IG^
or, aocording U Pauaasiaa (<iiL 34. g 4), Temenai
and Aiion, aflor him, with the comnuud lo kill
htm. Thia waa done, but the aona of Alcmaooa by
Calinhoe took bloody vengeance at the inatigation
of their mother. (Apollod. Paua. U.iK.;Ot. AftL
ii. 407, Ac)
The liar; abant Alcmaeon fumiihed rich mata-
riali for the epic and tragic poeta of Qr«ece, and
their Roman imitatora. Bui none of theae poema
ia now eitani, and we only know fnim Apollo-
dorua (iil 7-9 7), that Eoripidn, in hit ttngedy
" Alcmaeon," ttaMd that after the lall of Thebea
he married Manto, the daughter of Teireaiaa, and
that be had two children by her, Aiuphilochua and
whom he gave to Creon, king of C^
daua of
, Titian. Alcmaeon dia-
tinguiahed himielf greatly in it, and ilew Laodo-
miu,the ton of Etaoclea.( Apollod. iiL 7. 9 2, &c ;
comp. Diod. it. 66.) When, after the fell of
Thebea, he learnt Ihe rcoaon for which hit mother
had urged him on to take port in the expedition,
he ttcw hei on the advice of an oracle of ApoUo,
and, accordina to aome tcaditioDt, in conjnncdon
with hit brother Amphikchua. For thia deed he
became mad, and wat haunted by Ihe Erinnye*. He
fini came to Oiclena in Arcadia, and thence went
to Phegeni in Piophia, and being purified by the
Utter, he married hia daughter Andnoe or Alpha-
aJboea (Paui. niL 34. g 4), (o whom he gave the
Beekiace and peplni of Harmonia. But the coun-
try in which be now ntided waa Titited by h3U>-
dty, in conieqnence of hit being the murderer of
hit mother, and the oracle advued him to go to
AGheloui. According to Pauaaniaa, he left Peophi
■- - '■ ■ •■ ■■■ otyetce
anbeequent to the mnrder of hit molfaer, and woi
tberefbre under no cnne. The country thua point-
ed out waa a tnct of land which had been rscently
tbrmed at the moutb of the liTer Achekma, Apoi-
lodonit ogreea with thia Bcconnt, but givet a de-
tailed hittory of Alcmaeon'a wanderingi until he
reached the mouth of Achelont, who gare him hit
dnnghlar Calirrhoa in mairi^e, CaiUnJiaal had a
to ednate. The wife of Cieo
Ltiaoidinary beonty of Tiiiphon^ ^
told her at a akTc, and Alcmaeon himaelf bon^t
her, without knowing that ahe wat hi* daughter.
(Diod. iT. 66 ; Paua. nL 3. § 1, ii. S3. 9 1.)
Alcmaeon aflor hia death waa wortliipped aa ■
hero, and al Thebea he aeenu to bare had an altar,
near Che hooae of Pindar (PyUt. Tiii. 80, Ac), who
calli him bia neighbour and Ihe goardhm of hia
property, and alao aeema tn auggeat that prophetio
poweia were aacribed to him, ae 10 hji fiiuier Am-
phioiaua. At Piophis hia tomb waa ahewn, lui-
ronnded with lofly and tacred cypreiaea. ( Paua.
viii. 24. g 4.) At Oropui, in Attica, where Am-
phiaiaut and Amphilochui were worthipped, Alo-
maeon enjoyed no tueb honours, becauae he wat a
matricide. (Paui. L 34. g 3.) He waa repreaentad
in a ttatue at Delphi, and on the cheaC of Cypea-
lua. (x. 10. 9 2, «. 17. g 4.) [U S.]
ALCMAEON (AAj^oIw), aon of the M^actea
who waa gtiilty of aacrilege with retpecl to the fot-
lowert of Ciman, wnt united by Cnwaua to Sardia
in contcquence of the aervicei he had rendered U
an emboaty tent by Croetut lo consult the Delphio
oracle. On hia arrival at Solvit, Croetua mad*
him a present of aa mach gold aa he could carry
out of the treaaury. Alcmaeon look Ihe king at
hit word, by putlmg on a moit c^ncioua dnaa,
the folda of wluch (aa well aa the vncont space of
a pair of very wide boota, alio provided for the
occaiion) he stuffed with gold, and then filled hia
mouth and hair with gold dual. Crocaui laughed
at the Irick, and pnaented him with as much again
(abaut 690 a. c). The wealth thus acquired is said
contributed greatly to the subsequent proa-
iBcet, and on one ocosion gained the ptiie in a
chariotrace at Olympia. ( Herod. £ c. ; Itacratat,
Biffit, c 10. p. 351.] We an informed by .
Plutanh [Satan, ell), that be oommanded the
Alheniana in die Cirrhaean war, which began
- c 600. [P. S.]
ALCMAEON fAAii/uCw), one of the most
linent natural pbiloaophert of antiquity, waa a
ttfe of Crolona in Magna Qmecia. Hia fiilher'a
me was Pirithua, and he it said to have been a
pupil of Pythagoras, and must therefore have lived
ALCIUEON.
ta tba ktter half of the liith cental; Iwlbra Chiiit.
(Ding. L>£rt. tiil. 83.) Nothing mon il knovn of the
Meat* of hii lib. Hii nuiM cdcbnled mnatamical
diiconrj ha* baon DOttced in the Did. ofAal. p.
756. k ; but whsther fail knawledra is thii bnncli
of (donca ww deriTcd fiom tha djiaectiou dT aui-
bbU or of hmiBii bodiaa, it ■ ^pntcd qneition,
which it ii difficult to decide. Chalcidiua, on
whoH aathority the &ct nati, merely nji [Com-
moU. B PkO. "Tim." p. 368, ed. Fabr.}, "qui
ALCIUEONIDAE.
Ha u
; Cle-
meat Aletandr. arom. L p. 308)
AM penoD who vroU an DMnial philoaophj
ifaaiKir KiTur), and to bare inienled lablea (Jii-
6iibu, lud. Orig, I 39). He b1» wrote H>enl
Mhet medial and pbiloauphical woika, of which
nothing bat the tiilei and a fev fngmenti hare
baoD preierred b; Stotoeoa (Eolog, P^it.), Plu-
tairii {De Pig*. Piilat. Dor.), and Oalen. (Hulor.
PUlotifk.) A further ueomil of bit philoaophicil
opiniooa OMj be fbiuid in Henago'a Notet to Dio-
r>ea Lainiai, Tiij. 83, p. 387 ; Le Clara, HiiL de
atU.; Alfont. Ciuconiui op. Faine. BMoli.
OnkK. ToL liii. p. 48, ed. ret. ; Sprengel, ttiit ih
laM(d.TolLp.239i C. G. K6ha, Dt PUIck^
cab Hifgair. MadicimM CiUlor: Lipa. 1781, Ito.,
laprinled in Ackennann't Ojnao. ad Hiitor. Medic
PertaKmha, Norimb. 1797, Sto., and b Kiihn^
Opiac Acad. Mtd. tt PMoL Lipa. 18-27-8, 3 Tola.
8TD. ; laasiae, OanL ibr Afxttw. [W. A. 0.]
105
AIlhoQgli AlanaeoD ii termad ft papil of Pjtha-
iiat, thaca ii great teaaon to donbt wheiner be
u ft Pfthagaiean at all ; Li* name aeemt to bare
ept ioto the litta of rappoailitiooi Pjthaganani
by later wriUct. (DnDdit, (ktUtUt
•fUa, ToL i. p. SOT.) AriMolk (JWMa-
filiyt, k. £} mentioa* him u nenrij contenqniaiT'
with Pythagoras, bal dietinguiihe* between th«
oToixtut of opponie*, under which the Pjthago-
mn* indudtd all thiugt, and the double principlB
of Alcmaeon, according to Arittoile, lota oitended,
oJthoagh be doe* not explain the preciie differ^
eoce. Other doctrineaof Alcmaeon hftTe been piB-
tened lo n*. He laid that the human aoul wa*
inunortal and partook of the dirine nalura, beante
Uka the faeaTanly bodia* it coDlained in ittatf a
principle of molioo. (Ari*t. d» Aaima, L 2, p.
lOb;CK.dt NaL D*or.i. 11.) The ocUpoe c€
alto eteniel, be nippoied to
le from it* ifaape^ which he wid w
I like*
:h hare <
leLkle to phjuG* or medicine i and team to have
nciaen paiily oat of the ^nalaliont of the Ionian
•cbool, witb which rather than the Pythagoreaa,
Arittoile vpfon to connect Alcmaooo, partly fioin
the tiaditionaiT lore of the ouUeit nwdical idenoa.
(Bnodii, Tol. L p. £08.) [R J.]
ALCMAEO'NIDAE (AAa/ioiwlSai), a nobU
CuhQt at Atheni, membsrt of which fill ■ ^laee in
Grecian biitoi; from 1 100 to 100 b. c The fi^
lowing it ft genealogical labia of the bmily.
1. Alcmaeon, fixmdai of the family, 1100 B. &
2. (Megaelea), 6th peipetnol archon.
i. (Alcniaeai), latt peipetnal oichon. (b. a 75£ — 7t&)
7. Claitlhene*, (the le-
B. c (Sea Alcmaboh.)
6. Megadea, the iqiponanl^Agaritle, daughter o
J- P^.j«_h.. I tyrant of SKyon.
Ifl.AIobiadeb Hit pa-
rentage it unknown,
bnthewaataid toba
the htfaerH dde. ( Da-
mokth. nAfU. p. J6 1.}
Il.Ajdoebni, 15.C]eiiuw=
plftL Ew' commanded
3S&) Arlemiiinm
■.C480;rell
at ConHuia
K c Ul.
(H<nd.*iiL
17; PluL
11, Megaclea, Ttetor
in the Pjthian
garnet. (Pind,
i>!i.nLlS.)
12. Megaclea.
(Herod, n.
131.)
16.Deinomache-f-Hippanicii*,17.EaiyptolcgninL lS.Periclei, IS.Atiphron.
■ • (PluLC&a.*.) (Ihegiflat (PloL.lte,
MBtH- I; Plat.
,^,:cc; ..Google
ALOCAEONIDAB.
30. W2
. Xld-21.Celi^ 23.AlifliiuK33.CI«nui
biadnt (Xenoph. (the gMt (Plat.
(XenopL Comiv. geneisL Prob^,
». la) Alcibi- p. S20.)
Wnliu. 27.Xj»
2.813.)
^)
2«.C>IUu. 25.Iwdica=Cimoa.
(Tbe Qch (Plat. (PlBkiVo-
Callus.) Cb*.^) wm 94)
31£:Plut.
Ft. 37.)
TIm Akmaaomdaa wen ■ bnmdi of the bmilj
of th« NSLUDAB. The N^die wen drirai out
ef Pjlu* in HeNcnk bj the Doiuui, abool 1 100
B. c, and vent to Atheni, where Helanthiu, the
npmentatiTe of the Ma bnnch of the bmilj be-
caoM king, utd AkmaeoD, the icpreientuiTe of the
■Bcond brwcb.beame > noble aod the aacenor of Ibe
AlonHiniidae. Alcmaemi wa« the graat-fpnndaoii
of Neetor. (Paoe. ij. 18. g 7.) Among the uchou*
fet life, die unb i> named Megsdet, and tha lut
"nt, (• tha aicbmu for life
don, it la tmbabla that
1 tmbabla that Ih«
tke mother*! aide.
The Gnt remarbbia
gaelea, who brongbt apoD lite hmQj the goilt of
Cjlim. (B.C612.) [CiMOitMiUACLn.] The ei-
putaion of tbe Alenueanida wu now londlj de-
manded, and Soloo, who probably taw in tach an
•rant an important atep towardi his intended ro-
foime, adriied than to labmit Ibeii onu* to a
tribonal of three hundred nobloi. Tbe rotnlt wai
that tbey were lianiihed inm Athena and ntind
to Pliod% pobaUj about 699 or S96 B. c Their
wealtli hanag bcMi aog^nantsd hy tba Hbenlity of
CKmn* to AlcmaMn, ibe eon of Ht^aclet [Alo-
ii*aoN], and tbeir infloeiMe incnaKd bf Uia an-
riage of Megacka. the Km of Alcmaenn, to Agariita,
Uie daaghter of CloMfasnaa, tymnl of Kcjon, thej
took advantwe of the dinded alata of Athena, and
by jotuiag Ue party of Lyraigiu, they eflbcted
their return ; and ibortly aRenrarde, by a aimilar
union, llwy eipeUed P«uatiatiu wan after he bad
•eiaedthegoienimeut.(B, cS£9.) [PiisurnaTua.]
Thii etateofthingididDothutlongi for, at the end
ofliieyean, Me^ei gBTe hii daughter Couyia m
marriage to PeiiiitrMui,nid aadtted in hit reitota-
tion to Athene But a db* qaaml immediately
amar out of the conduct of Peiaigtratna towardi hii
wife, and the Alcmaeonid* once more expelled him.
During the following ten yeart, Peiuitnitnt ooL-
lecled an army, with Which he iniaded AlUca,
and defeated die Alcmaeonida, who were now once
more driven into eiila. Tbey weie, however, itill
fbnnidable enemiea After tbe death of Hipper^
chna, tbey took poMeeaen of Uptydicnm, a fort-
Mai on Ibe frontia of AKica, aod made an at-
tempt U reatore tbemMltei, but weie defeated bj
Hif^nu. They had, howerer, a mon important
■ouna «f inflnance. In tbe year 648 b.c. the
tempi* of ApaUo at Delphi waa bnmt, and the
AlcDUMwnidi having contracted with the Amphic-
tjonic conniil to rebuild it, executed the worit in
a itjla of roagnilicence which mueh exceeded their
engagemenL lliey thni guned great popularity
throughont Qreeoe, wbile they contrived to bring
the PeiuitiBlida into odium by charging them with
having nuiad tha 6k. The onide, beudea, b-
TDored them IhencefiiTtli ; and whenerei it waa
eonmlted by a Spartan, on whatever matter, the
anawer alwayi contained an exhortation to give
Atheni freedom ; and the renit woe that at bngth
found themeeUei in an inlaltd poaiiion, betwe
the noUei, iriui qipear to have been oppoeed to
them, and the popular party which had been hi-
theno attached to the Pei*i*tratidt. Cleiathenei,
now the head of tha Alemaeonidae, joined the lat-
ter party, and gave a new conatitutioD to Atheut.
Fnnher paiticnlan reipecting the femily are
given under the namei of iti membera. (Herud.
vi lZl-131;Pindar,/yji.Tii.,andBi>ckh-inoteii
Ointon'a FaiH. ii. p. i, 299.) [P. &]
ALCMAN ('AMfuCr), called 'bj the Attic and
bter Qraek writen Alcmaeon { AAnfialvr), the
chief lyric poet of Sparta, waa by birUi a Lydiun
of Saidii. Hia fi»her'i name wu Damaa or Xit>-
rua He waa brought into Laconia ai a ibive, evi-
dently when very young. Hia mailer, wb«o
name waa Ageudaa, diacoveted hii geniui, and
emandpated bim ; and he then began to diilingniih
hiraielf ai a If ric poet. (Suidaa, i. v.; Heiaclid.
Pont i-oKt p. 206 ; VoU. PaL L 18 ; Alcmau, ft.
11, Wekker; Epigrama by Alexander Aetolua,
Leonidai, and Antiiater Tfaeee., in Jacob"! AntloL
Orate L p. 207, No. 3, p. 175, No. 80, iL p. 1 10,
No. 6G; in the Anthol. Palat vii. 709, 19, 18.)
In the epignun lait cited it ii mid, that the two
contuienli itnve for the honour of bit birth ; and
Suidaa (J. c) colli him a I^canian of Meiaoa,
which may mean, bowcTer, that he wua enrolled
a* a dtixHi of Meaeoa after hii emancipation. Tbe
above itatement* leem to be more in actotdance
with the sulhoritiea than the opinion of Bode, that
Alcman'i bther waa brought fiiiDi Sardti ta Spaita
aa a alave, and that Alcman himself waa bom at
MeiBoa. It ii not known to what extent he ob-
tained tbe rigbti of citixenahip.
The time at which Alcman Uted i* rendered
anmewhat doubtful by the diflercnt elatementa of
the Qieek and Armenian copiei of Euiebiui, and
of the chronographen who followed him. On the
whale, however, tha Oraek copy of Eu>ebiu* ap-
pear! to be right in placing him at the tecond year
ofthetireDty-HTenth Olympiad. rii.c67).) He
waa contempoiery with Ardyt, king of Lydia,
who reigned bom 678 to 629, B. c, with Leicbea,
the aatbor of the "* Little Iliad," and with Ter-
Cder, during the later yean of theie two poet* ;
naa older than Steuchorua, and hs ii Mud to
have been the t«cher of Anon. From tfaeae dr-
camMancM, and from the bet which we lean
fTomhiniaelf {fV.29J, thatholivedloagrenlage,
we may conclude, with Clinton, that he flouriihed
fromabante?! toabont 631 B.a (Clinton, /int.
i. pp. 189, 191, 365; Hermann, Aatii. Laeait. pp.
who.
labcUb
ALCHAN.
TS, 77.) Hs ii nid to han died, b'ke Sulk, of
llw maiia paiioJarii. (AriitoL HaL Amm. y.
SI or 25 ) Flut Sulia, X : Pliu. H. jV. iL 33.
139.)
Tho poriod during vhieh moit of AIcniaii>
pocnu wen «Kqpo»d. vu tbrt whkb foUowad
At coDchuim of the KCand H«««uBn mr. Di
fa^ thi* pariod ot quiet, tbe Spartani b^nn
dwriih tbt lute fi>r tbe ^nritual enjaynUDti of
povtiy, which, thongh felt by them long befon,
ud nero lUaiiked to a high Mate of ddtiratian,
whib their Mtention wu ■baorbed f '-
■ of impciiTainmt Akmsn
1 hj Tstpandec, u Aeolian poet,
. jvK 676 B. G., had mnred from
Lnboi to the mainlud of Greece, end had intn-
dnosd tin AeaGaa Ijrie mio the Pdoponnenu.
Thie now atjle of poetry wat ipeedily adapted to
the tkaad (aim in which the Doric poetry hed hither
to heen caM, end gntduaUy inppianted Uutt eariior
Myle whidi wai nearer to the epic In the S3rd
•r 84th Olympiad, Terpander made hia great im-
ptOTeitiHiti in mDue. {TutfANoBK.] Hence
■nee the peculiar chaiaeter of tbe poeliy of hia
jouffd eontempotan, Alcman, which preaentsd
tin OMcal lyrk in Uia hifheit eicdlence which
tt> miac of Terpander enabled it to reach. Bnt
AlOMDi bad also an intimate ac^auatamoe with
tbe PhijigiBB and Lydian ityloi of laiuic, and he
waa huuelf the inTenlor of new fermi of riiythm,
■«■■ of whkh bore hit name.
i. kne portion of Alcmin'i poetry wm emtio.
bet. Be a eeid by tome andant writen to hare
bnn (he iofentof of erotic poetir. (Athen. liii.
p. 6M t Soida*, $. e.) From hu poem* of thii
<1mb, which are tnarited by a freedom boidering on
BeentHHuoen, he obtained the epilhstiof "iweet"
Mid ** pkaMOt" (y\vKit, xftit). Among theie
poenu were many hymeneal jkce^ Bat the Par-
dtatia, which form a branch of Akman'i poemi,
■mat DOt be coofbimded with the erotic Utey
wefB eo called becaiue they were composed for the
pnipoae of bnng wag by cfaoniie* of Tiigiiu, and
not on account of their uhjecti, which were tcit
variona, wmctiiDea indeed enttie, but often reti-
pooa. Alcman^ otlter poem* enhtan hymni to
the goda. Paeani, PmiodB^ tonga adn)ted for diBo-
tent religioui fntiTila, and alwrt ethical or philo-
aophioal triecea. It ii diipoled whether he wrota
any of tboee Anapaeetic w■T■(ong^ or matchea,
anidi wen called J^ifcnjpw ; but it teemi very
■niikalj that he aboatd We negledsd a kind of
conipMition whkh had bam lendvnd to pt^nlar
by Tyrtaeua.
SaidM to have been the fint poet who eompoeed
any -nna but dactylic hemmetert. Thii lUte-
ahoTtcT dactylic linea into which Akraan broke np
tha Homeiic heiamelei. la thii praclica, how-
Brer, he had been preceded by Archilochni, fmrn
whom be borrowed KTemI odieri of hii peculiir
metre*: othera he invented himult Araong bi*
metie* we find Tarion* fbinu of tlie dactylic, ana-
paeitic, trochaie, and iambic, a* well a* iinet eom-
poeed of di&rsDt Metiei, (at example, iambic and
atiiparitir The Crelic baumetar wat named
Akmanie, trrmt hia baing h* isTenlor. The poem*
' " e chietfy in ttraphea, compoaed '
' '■ ^" ''ffonghont I
. From their
ALCMEIfE. 107
dHn:d chamclo we mlftfat ooiutadB that th«y aom^
timet bad aa anliitrophic fonn, and thi* leema to
be canGnoed by tha atatement of Hephaettian
<p. ISt, Qaiaf), that ha compoHid odea of ibnitatD
atrophea, in which thoe waa a change of metre
after the lerenth etiophe. There it no trace of an
tfoie fiillowing tbe atnphe and antiatropbe, in hia
The dialect of Aleman wat the Spartan Dorie,
with an intermiitnre of the Aeolic Tbe popular
idionu of Iflconia appow moat frequendy in fail
mof the n
thmed the tiadltian, tl „ „.
with thote of Terpander, at the firrt performance
of the gyrniwpoadia at Sparta (a. c 66G, Aelian,
V.H.:aL 30), and tba aaoertaned fact, that they
wBte frequently afterwardi ooad at that featiTal.
(Atheo. IT. p. 678.) The few fr^menu whkh
remaia acaraely allow n* to judge how far he da-
aerred hi* reputatian ; but Hme of them di^lay a
true poetltal iiHiit.
Akman'i poeaia compriied mi bodc^ tha sft-
tant firagmmti of which are indnded in the eol-
lectiant of Neander, H. Sle[riieD*, and Fnlviua
Uiainni. The Uteet and beat edition ia that of
Welcker. Qieaien, 1B16. [P. fl,]
ALCMIJ^NE (•AXK^'^wn), a daaghter of Eleo-
tryon, king of Ueaaane, by Anuo, the daughtw
of Alcaeoi, (Apollod. ii ^ § 5.) According to
other Bccomita har mother waa callad Lyiidicia
(Schol. ad Find. (Ktii. ii; Plat lia. 7), or
Eniydica. (Diod. it. S.) The poet Aiiaa i^iiU'
tented Akmene at a daugbtn of Amphjanoa and
Eiiphyla, (PaiM. V. IT. S 4.) ApoOodoto* men-
tioui ten hiothen of Alcmaiie, who, with the tx-
ception of one, LicynmJnt, fell in a contett with
the goniof Pterehiiia, who had (airied off tha cattle
of Eleetiyon. Eiectryon, «i aetting out to aven^
the death of bit aona, [ell hia kingdom and hia
daughter Alcmene to Amphitryon, who, oain-
taniiosaily. killed Elaetiyan. Stheoeln* tluna-
expelled Amphitryon, who, together with
me and Licymniua, went to Thebe*. Ak-
mene declared tiut aha would mony him who
thonld arenge the death of her brother*. Amphi-
'OD nndeRook the taak, and invited Creon eC
lebe* to aaaiit him. Dining hit abaanca, Zeiu,
of Amphitryon, Tinted Alcmene,
■ ' >- - huihand, related to hot
_ _ _ iged the death of bet
brotbeia. fApollod. iL 4. S 6—8; 0«. Amor. I
1!L iS; Diod. iv. 9; Hygin. Fab.W; Lnuan,
Dialog. Dtor. 10.) When Amphitryon himaelf
tetamed on the next day and wanted to giTO an
acconnt of hi* achieTemenU, ahe waa tnrpnaed at
the rapeti^on, bat TeiraaiB* aolTcd tha myatery,
Alcmene became the mother of Heraclet by Zana,
and lA Iphido* by AmphitryMi. Heia, jealoua
of Alcmene, delayed the birth of Hetade* fbr
teren day*, that Euryithena might be bora tint,
and thiu be entitled to greater right*, according to
a TOW of Zen* himaelE (Horn. IL ilt B6, Acj
Or. Met ii. 273, St i Diod. I c.) After tba
death of Amphitryon, Alcmene manied Rhadaman-
lhTa,a»onofZen*,atOtaleiainBoeotia. (Aptdlod.
iL i. % 11.) After Heraclea waa raiaad to the
rank of a god, Alcmene and hi* aoni, in dread nf
Euryatheus, flod to Trachi*, and thence to Athaua,
IM
ALCTONB.
ud wbcB Ilylliu had cat off Ihs Wd of Emyi-
thcoif Atcmena ntiified tuir leraigii bj pickiiw
tbe cja out of ihe head. (ApoUod. iL 8. g 1.)
The Kzonnta of htt death an nrf ducnpanL
Ateording to Puuuiiu (L i], | 1), the dwd in
MoguU, OD her wif from Argoa to Thcbea, and
M the ■ana of Hcnde* duagncd M to wbtther
■he wu to be cairied to Ar^oa or to Tbebea, ibe
..._.. D oiBde. Accotding to Plntanh,
(£>cfiai.&i<ir. p.S78,)h«rtombaiidlhatof Rhad*-
manlhji vets at Haliartoi in BoeetiB, and ben
wia Dpened b; Agoibuu, lor die pnipcae of cajr;-
ii^ bet lemauu to Sparta. According to Phem-
C7dM (C^i. AiHom. Lit. SS), ihe lired witb hei
mu, after Ihs death of EaiTUheDi, at Tbebn,
and dild than at an adtaiicad age. When the
aou of Htnelet wiahed la bniy her, Zeoa aent
llamai to Idte hec body awaj, and to airj it to
the iilaudi of the bleaMO, and gira bet in maniage
Iham to Rbadwnantbja. Hmnea according toc^
bar eat of her ettfn, and pst into it a atone ao
bimwj that the Heiadida coold not n
itona, the; encted
which in later tinMa contained the Mnctoaiy of
Alanena. (Paui. ii. 16. £ 4.) At Athena, too,
^a ma woihipped u a benaae, and an nltat mu
erected to her in the templeofHenKlca. (QiHaar^,
Paul. i. 19. i i.) She waa repreaented on the cheat
of Cjpttilna (Paul. t. IS. 1 1), and epic aa weU aa
tragic poeta made &eqaent naa of her atory, though
no poem of the kind ia now extant. (Hea.&^//>n.
init; Pana.». 17. S*.18. gl.) [L. S.]
ALCON or ALCO CAXnrJ. 1. A tonof Hip-
' na of the Caledonian bunion, waa
ir with hla buier and biolben, bj-
had n beraini at " — '" "- " ■
iii 10. 95; UTgin.J^at.173]
16. g J.)
2. A aon of ETachthen*, king of Athena, and
bther of Phaienu the Arginunl. (Apollon. Shod.
L 97; Hjgin./'oi. 14.) Valerina FIbccui (i. 399,
Ac) replvaenu bim aa aoeb a akiUal archer, that
once, when a aer^xnt had entwined bii aoo, ho
■bet the aerpent withont bulling bia child. Viigil
(EcJng. T. 11) mealiona an Aloon, whom Setrioa
calla a Cretan, and of whom he relatea almoat the
aama atoi7 at that which ValEtini Flaonu aicribea
to Alcoa, the ion of EredithFoa.
Two other peraonage* of the aanM name oeenr in
Cicero (da JVot Otnr. m. 21), and m Hygino*.
(^06.173.) [L.S.]
ALCON, a mirgeen (caberaM mtdicwi) at Rome
in Ihe reign of Claadiat, A. n. 41-64, who ia aaid
bj PliuT (K it. ixii. 8} to hne been baniafaed
lo Oaul, and to baia been fined ten millisn of
•eilercet: //. & mitiei ceal. mifi. (abont 78,125/.).
After hia letncn fnm baniihnieat, be ia aaid to
ban ffuned by bit practice an eqnal aom within a
few jmn, which, howerer, aeema ao enonnoua
{compare Al.BUaii* and AaaiiN-nt's), that there
moat prohnbly be aome miatake in tht triL A
aargeoa of the aune name, who ia mentioned by
Martial {£p9ffr, xL 84) aa a contemporary, may
piiaaiblT be the aonw peraon. [W. A. Q.]
ALCON, a alatoary mentioned by Pliny. {//. A^.
xiiii. 14. a. 40.) MewBa theaatWoraiutae
of Ilermlet at Tbebea, made of iron, aa lymbaltral
of the godH endunnce of lebonr. [C. P. M.]
ALCY'OME or IIALCY'ONE ('AJuoJm).
ALEA.
I. A Pkind, a danghter of Athi and Pletone, bj
wbnn Poaddon be^t Aethoan, Hyriena and Hy-
pereoor. (Apollod. iii. 10. g 1 ; Hygiu. I'rtitf.
/u& p. il, ed.8UTeini; Oj. Umid. lii. 13J.J
To theae childnn Panianiaa (iL SO. j 7) adda two
othera, Hjrperea and Anthaa.
S: Adanghlerof AeohuandBnareteorAflgiala.
She waa maiiied M Ceji, and tired u happy with
him, that they were pieeomptuena enough U call
each other Zena and Hera, fis which Zena mctft^
morphoaed them into birda, lUicvitT and it^(,
(ApaI!od.L7. S!l.&c;Hygin.Fat.65.) Hyginoa
reiatet that Cejri periahed in a ahipwrtdi, that
Alcyone for gitef threw beraelf into the aea, and
that the goda, oat of comuuiian, changed the two
into Irinla. It waa &bled, that during Che aeren
dayi befoR, and aa many after, Ihe ahorleat day of
the year, while the bird dAnwi* waa breeding,
there alwayt preTailsd calma at tea- An onbel-
lidied form of the tuns tury it given by Orid.
(Mit ri. 410, Ac. : comp, Virg. Otay. i. 399.)
3. A aomaiBe of Oeopetra, Ihe wife of Mele»-
nr, who died with grief at ber buaband baing
killed byApolK (Horn, /t ii. 663; Eoatath.
ad Horn. a. 77Si Hygin. PuA 174.) [L. S.]
ALCY'oNEUS rAAnien^), 1. A giant, who
kept potaeaei<di of the latbmna of Corinth at the
time when Heradea dn»e away the oxen of
Qeiyon. The giant attacked him, cmthed tweire
waggona and twenty-four of the men of Hemdea
witn a huge block of atone. Hendea bimaelf
warded off the atone with hia dub and alow Aky-
onent. The block, with which the riant had at-
tempted the life of Heradea, waa ahewn on the
lithmui down to a rerr Sate period. (Pind. Nm,
it. 44, with the SchoL) In another paatage (/«L
•i 46, &c) Pindar calla Alcyonena a TbmeiMi
tbejdierd, and placea the ttra^;!* with bim in tb*
Z One of the gianti. [OiOAims.] [L. S.]
ALCYO'KIDES ('AAnoWld), the daugfalera
of the giant Alcyenena (2). After their bthet^
death, they threw themaeliet into the eea, and
were changed into ice-lnrda. Their namea an
Phtbonia, Anthe, Methone, Alcippe, Pallene,
Drinu), and Aiteria. (Enaiath. ad Uom. p. 776 ;
SuidBi,i.r. 'AMnnrOtl.) [US.]
A'LEA fAAb), a tnmuDa of Athena, under
whicb the wat worthipped at Ale*, Mantineia,
andTcgea. (Pant *iii. S3, g 1, 9. g 3, ii. 17.ST.)
The temple of Athena Alea at Tegea, whicb waa
the oldeit, wu inid to hsTe been built by Aleut,
the aon of Apheidat, from whom the goddeaa pro-
bably denied thia tatname. (Paoi. liiL 4. | 6.)
Thia tempte waa bntnt down in n. c 894, and
a new one built by Scopat, which in aiie and
iplendour inrpaaied all other temple* in Pelopon-
Detot, and wat turrounded by a triple row of
columnt of different erdeia. The ttatne of the
goddeaa, which waa made by Endoeni all of irory,
waa uibaequently carried to Rome by Angualua to
adorn Ihe Forum Auguati. (Puta. riii. 46. § 4, 46
g I and 3, 47. g 1.) The temple of Athena Ales
at Tegfk wna an ancient and rcTeied aayhun, and
the namea of many penona aie recolded who aared
tbemaelTea by aeeking n4iige in it. (Psna. iii. S.
g 6. iL 17. § 7, iii. 7. S 8.^ The prieateaa et
Athena Aim at Tegea wat alwaya a nieiden, who
held her odice only until ahe nached the ^ of
puberty. (Pnut. viiL 47. g 2.) Re^ndiug tha
Bichitecluie and the acidpttiKi of (hi* tetnfle, ae«
ALEUAa
Majcr, Oaik. dtr liUemd. KSiat*, iL p. M, A
Ob lb* nad &001 ^uta u Tbenipna then v
HkcwM* > MMu of AtlMU AIn. (Pan*. uL 1
S '•) [I' S-J
ALBBIOK. [AuiON.1
ALECTO. [FtTRUB.]
ALECTOR fAAirtwp). I. The btber of
Laitu, thfl Argimuit (Apollod. L 9. § 16.) Hi
ma {iL nii. 602) csJli him Alectryon.
2, A iDii of Aoaugnru aod &lher of Iphii
king of Aigoa. He vw coniulled by Palrnrict
at to ttw maDiier m vhich Arophiaraiu niigbt be
ccaipeDed to take put in the expedition againtt
TbeboL (Apollod. iii. 6. § 2 1 Psu. ii. IB. § 4.)
Two otlief* of the lanifl pamo are mentioned in
Bomer. (Od. ii. 10; Eutalfa. od //on, pp. 30S
and li9a) [h. 8.]
ALE'HON, ALEMO'NIDES. [Mtkuui.]
ALEVES ('AA^n))), a ton of Hippotai
id the Siijpiiida, thirty jean after the
" 'opmnetae by the Heiatlidt.
1 oUed the Aletidae, w '
It at Corinth down to the tin
. (Puu. iL 4. g 3, T. IB. § 2 ; Stnb.
p,»S9; Callim. /Vu^. 103i Piiid. OL liii.
VcUmiu Paterculiu (i. 3) calli him ■ dnceni
cf Hoadca in the nilh degree. He nceiTod an
(facte, prxDidng him the Krereignly of Athene, if
dofiiu the war, which hib then going on, it* king
aboold ranain anicjiued. Thu ontde beatne
known at Athena, and Codmi lacriticed himaelf
fochittDontrj. (Conon, JVarrat 26.) [CoDBUJ "
Other penoni of thii muoe are menlioiied
ApoUod. ill 10. a ei HygiiL Fab. 122, and
Vbv. Am. I 121, ix. 462. lU S.]
ALEUAS and ALEU'ADAE rAAidni aj
AAndloi). Ateota ii the aueitorial hero of the
TTliee^lilii. or, more particniariy, of the lArinHeen
bnilj of the Aleoadae. (Find. PylL i. B, with
the SehoL) The Alenadae wen the nobleit and
BOM poweifbl among all the bmiliea of Theaolj,
whence Herodotu (tIL 6) calli iu member* 8aai-
Xni. (Comp. Diod. IT. 61,j[Ti 14.) The fint
Alaoaa, who bore the iiiinama of Ilil^t, that U,
the red-hairad, ia nlltd king (hare synonynwui
*itb Ti«aa, >ae Did. qfAnL p. 832) of TbetMly,
a>d ■ itfffndint of Ueiadee throi^ TheMalu,
•ua of the many aoiu of HeiadeeL (Snidaa, t. v.
'AXmAui; Ul[rian, aJ Dan. OlynlX. L; SchoL
■JJ;>aa«.iU«f. iii. 1090; Vellei. L 3.) PInUreh
(A Jm. PraL in fin.) atatea, thai he wai baled by
kia father m Bccoont of hi* hangfaty and HTige
■et Ub citcled king and mclioiied by the god of
iN^ld. Hit reign wai man ^oriou than Uat irf
Miy of hit toeattor^ and the nation roae in power
•■d iovoftanca. Thit Aleoti, who belongt to the
mjthial period of Oreek hiMoiy, ia in dl prohn-
bdii; the Boia at the one who, aecmding to Hege-
Bco {ap. AtL Atarn. nil U), wat beloTed by a
dngoo. Avoiding to Aritliille {tf, Harpoerat.
*. e. Terp^xi") the diriiioo of TboMly into linr
pait^ ef which tneet remained down to the Itlstt
tinea, look place in the reign of the fint Aleoai.
ftrtlmann i^eea thia hero in tho period between
the ■>-ealled tetnin of the Hemdida and the age of
Paititmlaa. Bat eien eariier than the time of
Pauuetnuai the family of the Alenadaa appean to
ksra become ^eided uto two btanehea, tba Alaa-
ALBUA9. in
adae and the Bcopadae, called aftw Scopai, ptoba-
bly a eon of AleooL (Or. /iu, 312.) The Sco.
[•dae inhabited Crannon and peih^ Phanalua
alia, while the main brondi, the Aleuidae, nmain-
ed at LaiitM. The influence of the bmiliea, bow-
eeer, wa> iwl confined to thew lawnt, bat extended
more or leee okt the greater part of TbetMty.
They formed in reality a powerful arittocratH;
party {BaBtktU) in oppoMtion to the gnat body of
the TheoBliana. (Herod. riL 172.)
The vrlteat hiitoricai penon, who probably b^
long! to Ihe AleuBdae, it Euiybchoi, who teimi-
naled the war of Cinfaa about b.c 590. (Stnb. ix.
p. 418.) [EuKTLOcaDa.] In the time of the poet
Simonidet we find a aecoDd Aleoa*, who wat a
friend of the poet. He ii called a ton of Echecnt-
tidet and Syria {SchoL ad Thaxrit. itL 31); hot
betidet the anggeition of Orid (/iu, 225), that ha
had a tngic end, nothing it known abont him.
At the time when Xeriei iiiraded Oieece, thne
■one of thia Alenat, Thonx, Eury[rrlat, and Thra-
sydaeot, came to him at ambatMdan, to reqnett
him to go on with the war, and to pnmiie liim
(heir auiitanee, (Herod. viL 6.) [Thoiuz.]
When, after the Pertian war, Leolycbide* waa
Mnt to Thetuly to chaitiu thowi who had acted
at tmilort to their country, he allowed himielf to
be bribed by the Alenndae, although he might
haTc tubdned aU Thctealy. (Hecod. tL T2-, Paui.
iii. 7. § 8.) Thit bet ihewi that the power of the
Aleoai wsi then Kill ai great at before. Abont
the ymr B. c 460, we find an Alenad Onatet, too
of Echecntidea, who came lo Atheni at a fngitiTc.
and pertuaded the Atheniant to eiert themaelToa
hi hit Rttoratioo. (Thnc L ill.) He had
been expelled either by the Thetialiani 01 mora
probably by a bction of hit own bmily, who
wiihed to exclude bim frtim the dignity of flotfiWi
{i.*. probably Tagni), for tocb fenda among th«
Atenadae thonielTea an frequently mentioned.
(Xen. ./faoi. L 1. § 10,)
After the end of Ihe PelopooHBan war, another
fiunilj, tbe djnuli of Pheraa, gradnally
'er and inHuence, and gave a great ihock
lo the power of the Ahmadae. At early aa B. c.
375, Jaton of Pheise, after Ttrioiu ttrngglee, anc-
ceeded in tailing himtelf to the dignity of Tagna.
(Xeit. HtOn. iL 3. g 4 ; Diod. lir. 82. it. 60.)
When the dyniaU of Pheroe became tyranniod,
tome of the LariiiBean Alenadae con^ired te put
an end lo their rule, and for thit purpote ihey in riled
Alexander, king of Macedonia, the ton of Amynlaa.
(Diod. XT. 61.) Alexander took UritH and
Crannon, bnt kept them to himtelC Afterwaida,
Pelo[ndaa reatored the original lUta of ihingt in
Thewly ; bnt the dynattt of Phene toon mn-
Terad their power, and the Alenadae again tolicited
tba aauttancs of Macedonia againat them. Philip
willingly complied with the requett, broke the
power of the tyianlt of Pherae, rettored the townt
to an ^raeaianoe of freedom, and made the Aleunr
dae hit bithful friendi and atliea. (IHod. itL 14.)
In what manner Philip mod them for hit purpoiet,
and how little he qiuvd them when it waa hit
intereit to do to. it lufBdently atteiled. (Dem.
deOw. p.a4l; Poijaen. iT. 2. g llj Ulfmui,/.e.)
Among the telianhi whom he enlnitted with the
' iMration of Theualy, there it one Tfamiy-
(Theopomp. op. Alim. -n. p. 249), who
■I I . I 1 ^ ^^ Aleuadte, jont aa
it Dirationcd at one e(
]10
ALEXANDER.
tb* conpaiuoBB of Alaxudar Iba Otikl (Pint. Z>>
rn»9wi: 13; Gomp.Slmh.ii.p.&Sa.) The b-
nil; now auk ioU isBgniiieaiice, uid tha lut
demio Mce of an Alnwl ii Thofu, a fiimd of
Aitigoniu. (Pint. UnHfr. 29.^ Whstber lb«
Knlpton AlcuBi. Dicntiouod bjr Pliny (_H. N. unT.
8), and So^M of Pana, ware in mj wv <«■■-
ALEXANDER.
DMtod with the Aleudas, catmot bo ■
Sao BMckh^ Cbmnaiter? « i'nd.
Schneider, aa^rii<o(./'aU. T. 5, 9; but
calut; Bnttmaun, Koa den G*teUtdU dei
in hiiAf^tkilLii. p.246,&c whobum
foUoviag gooealogical table of the "
■Aleoadm,
Emo, OB Taour, or TanaALT.
Motbtr AroheJice.
Ot. U. Ecbecotideik
EchacntMoi.
I wlfa Djaeru
k I
Antiochui, Tagtifc
Thorax, Eniypyliu, Thnuy daeiu.
HediuL
ALEUA8, an aitiat who waa bmom for hit
Matuei of philiMoplien. (Plin. //. N. iiiiT. & i.
19,28.) [C.P. M.]
A'LEUS CAAali), ■ HD of Apheidai, and
gnndun of Altai. He wai king of Teg«a in
Anadia, and oairied to Nuiua, and ii Hid to
ban fnanded the town of Ales and Uw tint tem-
ple of A^eua Alea at Tegcs. (Pnna. TiiL S3. ^ 1,
<.B3,&c; Ap>>Uod.iiL9.§l.) [ALU.] [L. S.]
ALEXA'MENUS ('AA>(<v<«>Ji>, waa Renen]
of the AeUltan^ B.C. IKS {Poljb. iriii. -26), and
wa* cent by the Aetoliani, in B. c 192, to obtain
poaaeaiioD of Laeadaemon. Ha aocceeded in hii
object, and killed Nabia, tbe tyrant of Lacedae-
mon ; but tho lAcedaemoniaiu riaing agunat him
ahonl; after, ba and moat of hia troopi wen killed.
(Li*. »«v. 3i — 36.)
ALEXA'MENUS CAX,la^rit\ of Tooa,
waa, according to Ariilotla, in hii woik
poeti {iTfpl VHirrwp), the firat penon who '
dialofnei in the Sooatk ely le before the ti
Plalo.(Athen.ii.p.505,b.e.i Diog.lA£n.iii
ALEXANDER. [PABia.]
ALEXANDER ('AAj(a«f>iii), tha defender of
men, a •umama of Heia undra whuii she waa
worabippad at Sicyon. A temple hod been bnitt
tbere lo Haia Aluandna by Adiaatna afia' hii
flight tran Argo*. (Schcd. ad Pmd. Nam. ii. 80 ;
comp. Apollod. iiL IS. g 5.) [L. S.}
ALEXANDER CAAJta»«pai), a man whom
Mithiidatea ii charged by Snlla with haiing lent
to iiiaiiinnfe Nicomedea. (Appiiai, D* Heil, Mithr.
G7.) He aefini to be the aante peraoD u Alexan-
der tin Pqihiagonian, who ii afUrwardi (76, Ac)
mentioned aa one of the genenle of Mithridata
and waa mads priionec by Luculloa, who kept bii
Vs adorn bii Iriun^ at Rone. [L. S.]
1D1. Thisaydaeu.
[I-B.]
ALEXA'NDER CAAitwffWi), a nhit and
martyr, whoie mamoiy ia celebrated by the Roniiah
chnrch, together with the other martyn of Lyofl>
and Vienne, on the lecond of June. He waa a
native of Phrygia, and a phyHcian by pTtilbidoD,
and waa pot to dAth, i. D. 177. during the perae-
cotiDn that taged aaainit tha cbarehe* of JLyona
and Viaine nnder &t empemr Marcni Aunliui.
lEfM. Eadm. Lugdwi. it Viam. apod EuKb. Hid.
AM.T.l.p.163.) Hewaacandemned,togethecwith
another Chriitian, to be deToored 1^ wild beasts
in the amphitheatre, and died (ai the biatoriaa
erpnaHi it) "neither nttering a groan nor a lyl-
lable, bat conreming in hii baart with Ood."
(BioTiui, Nomaulaiar Saiulorvn J^^mbdm Afa-
dicorum; AforAireJ. AonoL ad. Baion. ; AttaSame-
lormm, June S.) [W. A. O.]
ALEXANDER, an AcAHMANtAK, who had
ODce been a biend of Philip IIL of Macedonia,
but fcnaok hint, and inuDualad himielf lo much
into the ftvonc of Antiochni tbe Great, that ba
wsi admicied to hii moat lecret deltberationi. He
adriied the king lo iniade Oreece, holding out to
him the nwat brilliant ptoapectl of (ictary orel the
Romana, B. c 192. (Lii. xut. IS.) AnliodiiU
followed his adyice. In the battle of Cyn^lcaphala^
in which Antiochn) waa defeated by tbe Romani,
AleniDder waa corered with wound), and in thia
Rata be <anied the newi of the defnt to hia king,
who waa staying at Thronium, on the Maliae guit
When the king, on hii retreat from Greece, 'had
mched Cenaeom in Enboaa, Alexaitder died and
waa buried there, B. c 191. (xutI SO.) [L. 9.1
ALEXANDER of AEOAE ('AAjfafV At
ytuoi), a peripatetic philoeopber, who flouriifaiid at
Home in the firet century, and a diiciple of the
, cdebmted malheiDBticiin SoHgeuea, whoie calcol*-
ALSXANDSn.
tfao* wot OMd b7 JbUd* Cmmt fa kb eon«etioB
of tha jau. He ww tabn W lb* amperar Nan.
^nidu, I. e. 'AA^twIpM At)wu ; Swt TO. fi7.)
Two tnatnet on the writii^ of Atulolta «a Btlri-
baled to him by lome, but ue (aigmd by otban
to Alernkder Aphndincoisi. L On the Mateoiv-
logy of AciMotle, edited in Qieek by F. AnIuiMi,
Van. 1537, in Latin by Alex. Piecidmnini, 164U,
M. II. AeoaunentMTonlheMetaphyiica. The
Ond bai naicr been pnUiabed, but tbeie ii a
Latin Tenic«i by SepDlTed% Rom. 1637. [B.J.]
ALEXANDER AEQUS. [Aleicahdib IV.,
Kura OF MlCKDONU.]
AI^XANDER ('M^forSfwi). ■ Km of AiuB-
Tin, wu one of the conuniuiden of tha Hacedo-
aiin xaXcAmttt in the anuy of Antigonni Doiod
during the battle af SeUaaia agwnit Cleomeaei III.
afS]»rta,iaB.c323. (Polyb. ii. 66.) [L. S.]
ALEXANDER AEHILLANUS. [Auuu-
Atnt, No. 3.]
ALEXANDER fAA^vSfm), un of Aiiito-
rv»t a na^Ta of the Hacedooian diitrict called
Lynmtia, wbeiioa he ia nniBlly csUad Alezandar
Ljaeeilat, Jnitin (li. I) make* Iha aingnlar
trV-'^ of caliisg hini ■ brother of LyneeitBa,
while in other pauagei (d. 7, xii. 11) he naea the
aoneet eipreatian. He waa a contempotary of
Pbifip of Macedonia aod Alexander the Great
He had two broCbcn, Heromenn aod Arritabaeni ;
dl thioa wen known to hare been aceomplices in
tba wndor of Pbilip, in a c 3r~
h atltt
who had taken part in tha murder, and Alexander
the Lynceitian waa the only one that wai pnr.
doned, becanaa he wai tba Gnt who did homage to
Aleinder the Qraal at bia idng. (Airion, Aiatb.
L 2S ; Cortiai, ril 1 ; Jiutin, xi. 2.) Bnt king
^l*wti^wi- oot only pardoned him, but eren made
him hia &iend and railed him to high honoora.
He wai fiiat entnated with the command of an
■imy in Thiace, and afUrwaidi raceiTed the com-
maad of tba TheaaUian bona. In thia cantdty
padidon. In & c SSt, when Alaxandai
■t^ing at Pbaselia, be waa infbimed, that tba
LyneealiBn waa carrying on a ascnt
«jth king Uarina, Had that a Urge
waa pnmiied, for which ha waa lo mnraer nii
aoTeieign. The bearer of the lettera fiom Darini
wai taken by Pannenion and bronght before Alai-
ander, and tbe tteadiary waa manifeat. Yet
Alexander, dreading to eieata any hoatila feeling
in Antipata, tba regent of Maoedonia, wheae
daughter waa married to the Lyncoetian, Ihon^t
itadnHlile not lo pot bin to dnUh, and bad hun
Mddy depoaed from bii ofike and kept in cna-
tody. In lluB nanoer be waa diagged about for
tbcea yeaia with the aitny in Aaia, until in e. c
SSO, wban, Philetaa baring bean put to death lor
Alaxander the Lynesttian ahould tikewiae be tried
and puaiibad aoeoniiiQ to hit doaerti King Aiei-
•ndar ^ti way, and aa tbe traitor waa nnable lo
- ' ' " ji; be waa pot to dmtb at Proph-
te^ and nil 1 i Jnatin. liL U ; Died, iril S2, SO.)
Tbe abject of thia tmitor waa pnhably, with the
aid of Peru, to gain poaaaaijon of the throne of
Maeedimia, wbicb pieriooa tn the rtign vf Amyn-
IM IL had for a time bakmged to hi* bnily. [L. S.}
ALEXANDER ('AAifwIVwi), an Abtolian,
ALEXANDER. Ill
who, in Bonjunetioa with Dorymachna, put binuelf
in poMeauon of tbe town of Aegairs in Achaia,
donng tba SocUl war, in n. c 220. Bat lbs con-
duct « Alexander and bii aiaociatea wa> » in»-
IcDt and mpadona, that the inhabitania of the
town nee to eipel the amall band of tbe AetoUana.
In the enaaing conteat AJaiander waa lulled while
lighting. (Polyb. ii. 67. 58.) f L. 3.]
ALEXANDER AETaLUS CAAJf»V ^
AfavAw), a Gnek poet and nanunaiiaa, who liied
in the iwn of Ptidamaeoa AiladalpbiM, Ue waa
tbe eon of Satynu and Stratodeia, and a natJTa of
Plenron in Aetolia, but ^lent tbe greater part of
hia lib at Alexandria, where ha waa reckoned one
of the seTan tragic poeta who conatituted the tn^pc
pleiad. (Suid. a, e.; Eudoc. p. 62 ; Paoi. ii. 22. g 7 ;
ScbaladHom. IL iri. 233.) He had an office
in tha library at Alexandria, and waa commit-
■ioned by the hing to make a collection of all tha
tiagtdiea and ntyrie diamai that were extant.
He apent lome time, together with Antagoiaa and
Aratua, at the court of Aatigonui Oonataa. {Am-
toa, PkatKormna et Diotmn. iL pp. 131, 143, An.
116, ed. Bnhle.} Notwiihilanding tbe diitinction
be enjoyed aa a tragic post, ha appeara to hare bad
greater merit aa a writer of epic poema, elegiea,
epigiama, and cynaedL Among his epic poeiua,
we poiaesa the tillei and wme fragmaata of three
piecet : the Fiafaennan (iAiedr, Atheo. tii. p. 296),
Kiika DC Krika (Athen. tii. p. 283), whicb, how-
ever, i) deaignated by Athenaeni aa doubtfnl, and
Helens. (Bekker, AataL p. S6.) Of hia eleriev
•ome beautiful fragment! an atill extant. (Alhan.
IT. p,170,xi.p. 196, IT. p. 8991 Strab. xii. p. ££<j
liT. p. 681 i Partheo. EraL 4 i Tula. ad. I^eapir.
266 1 Sehol. and Eoatath. ad IL ii. 911.) Hia
Cynaedi, or ^Iwtad reiTf^utro, are mentMmad by
Strabo (lir. p. 618) and Athenaena. (liT. p. 630.)
Some anapaealic reraea in praiia of EnripideB are
pceKTTed Id Oelliua. (ii. 20.)
All tbe tagmenta a Alexander Aetotna are col
lected in "./Jexandri Aetoli fragmeala eolL et ilL
A. Cqiellmann," Bonm 18-39, Std. i comp^ Welo-
iin, DkOfittLTn^SdiaL.^ 1263, Ac; Dilntier,
Dia Ftrtym. itr EpuA. I'oaii itr OriadiMii, von
jUmaad. dm Cnnn, ^c p. 7, Aa. [L. S.]
ALEXANDER ('AAl^vrtpoi), (ST.,) of Alix-
AHDHII, incoeedad aa palriarcb irf' that city St.
Achillaa, (aa hia predeceieor, St Peter, had pre-
dicted, Mariifr. S. Fttri, ap. Snriiun,ToL tL p. 577,)
A. D. 312. He, " (he noble Champion of Apoatolie
Doctrine," (TbmdL Hut Ead. i. %) fint laid baie
the iiTc^giou of Arina, and condemned him in hia
diapnta with Alexander Baacaita. St Alexander
waa at the Oecumenical Conncil of Nicaea, A. n.
S2S, with bii deacon, St AlhanaMua, and, acareely
fire montha after, died, April 17^ a. d. 326.
St Epipbamna {adv. Hatrm. 69. § 1) wiyt he wrote
■ome aeTenty circular epiatlea againat Anna, and
Socratea (H. E. L 6). and Soiomen I.H. E.i.\),
that he cidlecled them into one rolume. Two
epiatlea remain ; 1. to Alexander, blahop of Coi>-
■lantinople, written after the Council at Alexan-
dria which condemned Anna, and before the other
circular letlen to the rarioiu biihopa. (See TheodL
H.E. i.i; Gallnnd. BOi. Patr. toL It. p. 141.)
2. The Encyclic letter aonouncing Ariua^ depo-
aition (Son. H.B.LS, and Oalland. Lc p, 451),
with the anbacriplioni from aelaaini Cyiiceii.
(Mil. dm. NiaiHt. iL 3, ap. Hana. Gmeilia. loL it
p. 801.) There lanaini, too, Tit Dgatitiim >/
lis ALEXANDER.
AHm «t JU^ L a. an AddrcM to tlw PrieMi >nd
Deacona, deriring their cMcnnence therein (ap.
8. Athanu toL I P*. 1. p. SSS, Paru, 1698 ; aee
Oalluid. Le. p. AM). Two fngment* nHire, apod
OaUand. (Lcf. 456.) Si. Athananot a1» gim
(b« Mcand qnitki. {Leo. 397.) [A. J. C.J
ALEXANDEH l'Af.i(<aSpti), comnuuider of
the bone in the aimy of ANnOONUa DoROX dur-
ing the nr agaiut CleomcDe* III. o! SpnrtB.
(Paijb. ii. 66.) He fooght agaiut Philoposneu,
fbmd him ti
■. (il 68.) Thia A
!r il probahl; the
Lntignnua, aa the
■unriian of Philip, bad amnioled comnuuidrr of
Fhilip'a bodj-guud, and wbo waa cdnnmialed by
ApeUea. (iv. B7.) SnUeqnently he wai •enl by
PhiKp a* ambniaHlor to Thebea, Ic penecule Me-
aakaa, (t. 28.) Polybina atalea, that at all time*
be aianifeited a mott eitnerdinarv attachment la
hit king. (ciL 12.) [L. S.]
ALEXANDER fAAffu.Jp*.), of Ahtiocuu,
a friend at M. Anlonioi, who bring ai:qDaiiiled
vilh the Syriac language, aeted twice aa interpreter
, between Antonioa and one Mithridatea, who be-
tfaved to him l)ia plana of the Parthiani, to laic
tbe'Ronumi. Thii happened in u.c. 36. (PHudn-
Appian, Parli. pp. 93, B6, ed. Schwcigh.) [L. S.]
AI.EXAND1£R {•AxilarBpo,), hh of Auro-
mua, the triumvir, and Cleopaint, queen of Egypt.
He and hi* twin-aiater Cleopalra were bom n. c.
40. Antonini beaiowed on him the titlea of "He-
lioa," and " King of Kings," and called hia lialer
" Selene." He alao deitined for him, aa an inde-
. pendent kingdom, Annenia, and mch conntrin aa
' laighi yet be conquered between tho Eupfarale*
ond Indua, and wrote to the aenate to hare hii
grant* oonlirmed 1 but hia letter was not niflered
to be read in public (a. t 34.) After the con-
nat of Armenia Anlonioi belnthed Jotape, the
gbter of the Median king Aitavaadea, to hia
*DB Alexander. When Oetaiianni made himielf
maaler of Alexnndria, he apared Alexander, but
took him and hia uiter to Rome, to adorn hia
triumph. They were genemuahr receiied by Oo-
tavia, the wife of Antonins, who educated them
with her own children, ( Dion Caniua, ilii. SI,
40,41,44, I. 2fi, 1i21 ; Plut ^ittoR. 96, 64, »7i
LiT.J^ 131. 13-2.) [CP. M.]
ALEXANDER ('AU(<u«|Ut), biihop of Ata-
■BJ, aent with hi* nameanke of Hierapolii by
John of Antioch lo the Council of Ipheaua. A
letter by him ia ailant in Latin in the A^om Cbl-
IttHo OondUomm i SUpiim. BaUxio, p. 834. c
133. fH. Pant, 1683. [A. J. C]
ALEXANDER APHRODISIENSIS ('AAif-
mitfH 'Afpatwiflti), a natire of Aphrodiaiaa in
Carta, who liTed at the end of the (econd and the
beginning of the third century after Chriit, themoit
celehnled of the commentatora on Arittolle. He
wu the diaciple of Herminua and Arittocle* the
Meiaenian, and like them endi«V(inred to free the
Peripatetic phiioaophy from the ayncretiim of Am-
tcrpretation of the writingiorAriitotle. The UlJe
i JtirrWs WBi the t«itimony to the eitent or the
emllence of hia comnentarie*. AbonI ha!f hi*
roluminoua work* wen edited and trandated into
. Latin at the rerind of Klemtore; there are a few
more extant in the original Greek, which hare
nsver been printed, and an Arabic reiiion ia {se-
lf w
not be rated highly,
an all on the model of hia g»t maater ; Ihent ia
the Mme penpieuity and power of analyna, united
with alnwat more llian Ariitotelian plaiiuieia of
atylej ererywhere "a ftat anifcce," with nothing
to interrupt or atrike the attention. In a mind ao
thoroughly imbned with Analolle, it cannot be ex-
pected there ahonld be much place for original
thought. Hi* oidy endeaiour i> to ad^t the
work* of hit maaler to the ^irit and huigoHge of
hia own nge ; but in doing ao he i* conslanlly re-
called to the earlier phiioaophy, and attack* bj-
gonc opinion*, aa though (hey had the aanw liiiin
power a* when the writing* of Ariatotle were di.
recK'd ngainit them. (Ritier, GrxlachU da- PUUf
rngJiu, voL iv. p. 256.)
The Pialoniala and earlier Stoica are hia chief
opponent*, for be leganled tho Epicnrenna 2a too
lenaual and unphileaophicol to be worth a aerioua
aniwer. Againil the notion of (he fint, that the
world, although created, might yet by the will of
Ood be made impetiahnble, he urged that Ood conld
not alter the natnie of thing*, and quoted the
PUloniat doctrine of the necesury coeiiatence nf
eril in all corruptible thing*. (Kicter, p. 263.)
Qod himael^ ho *aid, wa* [ho lery form oT
thing*. Yet, howerar difficult it may be to
enter into thi* abaliact notion of Ood, It would
be unjnat, a* aome hare don^ to charge him with
atheiim, a* in many pnmagei he attribute* miud
and intelligence to the divine Being. Thia ia
one of the pomta in whidk ho haa brought out
the view* of Ariatotle more clearly, from hia living
in the light of a later age. Ood, he Baya(u Afr^u-
p*j». ii. p. 820), ia "properly and Mmply one, the
Bcir-eiiitent *ub«ance, the author of motion him-
ielf unmoTed, the great and good Ddty, without
without end :" and again (m Meliipi.
p. S81) be aaaerta, that to deprive God of pro-
vidcnee i* the aame thing aa depriving honey of
aweetneaa. Ere of wannlh, mow of whilcnea* and
coolneaa, or the aont of motion. The providence of
Ood, however, i* not directed in the (onie way to
the aublonary world and the reat of the univeme r
the bitter ia committed not indeed to bte, but to
general law*, while the concern* of men axe the
immediate care of Ood, although he find not in
(he government of them the full perfection of hi*
being. {(^aoL Nat. I 25, ii. 21 .) He law no incon-
uttency, a* perii^ there wa* none, between theie
huh notion* of Ood and the materialiam with
which they wen connected. Aa Ood waa the
fonn of all thing*, ao tile human aoul wa* likewiia
a fbim of matter, which it waa impoanble to con-
ceive a* eiiating in an independent *tata. Ha
*eema however to have made a diatinction between
the powen of reflection and tcneation, for he taj*
(lU Aniiaa, i. p. 138), that the aoul needed not the
body a* an initmrnent to take in objrcta of thought,
but wa* mOicient of it*elf ; unleH the latter i* U
be looked upon ai an inomaiitency into which he
' ■ led by tiio I- ■
idun with
phiioaophy. (Brucker, « . .,...,
The moat importiuit tnatiaa of hi* which hat
come down to nt, i* the **De Fato," an inquiry
into the opinion* of Ariatotle on tbe anl^eet «
Fate and FreewilL It ia probably one <rf hii btMt
.Ca)o;;Ic
ALEXANDER.
*«iki, uid mnrt bMn btea written betvcen the
jmn I9»-eU, bnuue dedkaMd (0 ths j<rint «i>-
penn Sithiu and CuBcalb. Here the eariier
Stoici an bii oppmenu, who uwrtad that all
ibiagt UMB bmu ao elcniaJ and indiiitilnble chain
of ouuea and dbcta^ The labject ii traated
pnetjcally nUher than •paeDlattTatj. UniTOMl
(fnuon, tha Bcmmnn oae of langnage, and intenial
tmadBaiima, an hu laaid acnnMnti, That bie
ba* a ml ciiateDca, i* prorcd bv the distinction
we diaw bet«e«n ble, chance, and peiiibiiitf . and
beliraai En* and npnnmrj actiont. It i> another
woid tor jmtan, and ita woi^ingi aie Been in tbe
(radnicH of men and thing* (c. 6), lor it ii an all-
pgrrading came of real, but not abiolula, povec.
The &tdi*m of the Stoica doe* away with &»■
will, and 10 deatn^ mponiibilitj : it ig at vari-
ana with eTeiy thoujiht, word, and dMd, of oui
lina. The Stoio, indeed, attempt Co nconcile
Mwarity and freewill } but, prapeil; tfmkiag,
tbej sail freewill in a new Mnue for iLe ataiMianf
nropnatiiui cf onr will in the decreet of natnn :
paetka the anbtle dJatincHBn oF a will neeeiinrilj
7<t tedj acting; aikl beoce, bj deetnjing '
ALEXANDER.
rated b7 denying
tUngt then oan be taj taOL fonknowledge, u fore-
knowledge N pnportioaed to dirine powv, and i* a
knotriedge of what diTioe power can peifatm. The
SUmbI tmw ineritably leadi to Ibe oraidaaon, timt
all tha existing ordinance* of religioa an blaephe-
■em and ahuinL
Tfaia trealiH, which haa been edited by Orelti,
fiTe* a mod idea of bit Mjla and metbod. Upon
the whole, it moil be allowed that, altho^ with
fthler we cannot phce him hi^ at an independent
tbiaker, he did moah to encoonee the acraiua
Nndy of Arialoda, and azerleit an udnenca which,
BLLuiiliug (a Joliua Scaliger, wat etiU tidl in bit
day. (Bncker, toL iL p. 480.)
Tba fbUowing liit of faia wuk* i* abridged from
Hailea'i Pabridiia. (Vd. t. p. «M.) I. Ht^
iltrnpftrtt uJ Ti» i^' 4|itf, Di J^ digut te
gaod m meitra peMaU mt: the tlxiit tnatiie
nentiDned aboTfl, dedicated la the empenn 8e-
Tcnu and CaraoUa ; fint printed by the >no-
ceeton of Aldiu Uaaatiat, 1£34, folio, at the end
of the work* of Themittint ; tianilated into Latin
by Orotin* in the collection entitled "Vetamm
Phlkii. SenlentiH de Fato," Pari*, '1648, 4(0,
Lend, less, 12D>m and edited by (halli, Zorith,
1 B34, Sto, with a fragment of Alexander Aphndii.
IhFertiBta,»ni tnadtetof AmBoniM, Plotinn*, Ac.
on thetameinbieet. IL GieuMatarwiCYirJfmifui)
m primum libniM Anaifiiaiiiim Priemm Ariiloiiela,
Venet. Aldi, lS2a,f;)l.i Floten. 1S3I, 4Ui^wi(h a
Latin inulotion by J. Bap. Felidanii*. III. Com-
mmlariM. « VIH &ra, TojKonm, Voo. Aldi,
1513; with a Latin Teruon by 0. Doiotheiu, Ven.
1526 iuul 1541. and Pari*, 1 543, folio ; and another
by KatarJDi, Ven. 1563, 157S, folio. IV. Com-
maU w EUackoi SifUitiiati Qttmi, Ven. Aldi,
XII librot; ex Tenione J. G. Sepnlndae, Rom,
1527, Pari*, 1636, Ven. 1*44 and 1561. The
Greek text ha* nerer been printed, althoagfa it
exiit* in the Pari* library and Hieral otheni.
yi. InUbmmdtSemtMitiaipiafabKiumcadiaUi
the Greek te«t it printed at the end of the com-
menUiT of Simpliciua on the De AnimlL, Ven. Aldi,
1537, folio ; there i* alio a Latin Ternon by Lud
liai Philothaeai, Ven. 1544, 1549, 1554, 1659,
1573. VIL /■ AritUMUt Mttmiogica; Yen.
Aldi, 1527) nppoted by lome not to be the
woik of Alexander Aphrod. VIII. De MMomt;
bonnd up in the Hune edition a
IX. A Anm& b
o(lw
printed in Greek at the end of Themiil
150-2, 1614, tbUo.
e preceding;
net work*).
: there
[..Ven.
Qnek, Ven. Trinca.elli, liSfl,
folio; in ^11*^", by Hieronjinaa BigolinD*, Ven.
1541, 1549, 1555, 559, 1563. XL larpucd
'Kwofiimri W tuffud n^xifAitfiara, (^umtkma
Mtdkae tt PnAtmuta Pl^nea. XII. n^ n>^
rmr, lAeOm <U FtMlnii. The but two tnatiael
an attributed by Theodon Oaia and many otbei
writeti laAleiuiderTialUanua. Tkej ue apidun
efbekw.
Uia eoounentariai n the Categoriei, on the let*
tar Analytict (of the bat then wa* a tnndatica
by St Jerome), on th* De AuimL and Rhetorical
woAi, and al» on thoae vipl yo^i^mh ml ^fcpu,
together with a WDric entillad Liber 1 de Thedagili,
probably diitincl from lb* ComBtnlariei m lb*
Melaphyrica, an Mill eiMnit in Amine. A Cont-
mentsy on the prior Anlytki^ on Ibe De Inlef-
pretalioue, a treatiie on the Viitln*, a woric enti-
tled Tifl toi^tw A^ot, a tteati** agunit Zan»-
bin* the Epicarean, and another on the mton aad
qnalitie* of SloDet, alio a book of AUegoriea ftoni
mythological bUea, an all either quoted by otbeis
or referred to by bimtelt [B. J.]
Betidet the work* nninnally attribaied to
otben, of wbiefa the aalbor it not eotainly known,
but wbieb an by MHne panoot mppoaad to belong
lo him, and whicfa conmanly go ondCT bia Bann
Tha fint of tbtae it antilled lorpKd 'Aaef^urs
aal *iwwd IlfvfMfwra, i^at^ioma Mtdka* tt
PToUmala Pij/ika, which then an ttrong naaona
for beKeiing to ba the work of tone other writer.
In the firM place, it i* not mentioned in the li*c of
hi* woriu giTen by the Aiabie author qaated by
Ckiiri {BittioA. AnHeo-Hi^. Eteia^iL loL i.
p. 24S) ) eeaiDdly, it appear* to have be«n wrilten
by a peraon who belonged to tha medical pnfeauan
(iL piaeL et § UX which wa* not the ca*e with
Alexander Aphrodiuenua ; thirdly, the Writer re-
fen (i. S7) to a work by bineel^ entitled 'AUU^
"JoptM T«v ilt ^tois 'AnvAarro^jwr HiffaMSf
"ImofiAr, AUngariat Ifittorvruti OrrJUiliitm Jt
Dot Fahrkaiantm^ which we do not find meatioix
ed among Alexander'* work* ; foorthly, be nwia
(ban once apeak* of the ual •• immectal (iL pmeL
ec ^ 63, 67), wbich doctrine AleMnder Aphndt-
lienaii denied i and fifthly, the atyle and hayi^
of the work aeem to belong to a later age. Seven!
eminent critics anppoee it Co belong to Alexander
TiBiliannt, but it does not leem likely tbM a
Chrifltian writer would bare compoeed the mytho-
logical work mentioned abOTe. It eonwt* of lw»
tU ALEXANDER.
imki, «Mi] cmtaiiw M*en] intawtinit medicaj ib-
•emtioiu a]«^ wilk mncfa thai i« friToloni
Irifling. It WH Gnt publiifaed m ■ Latin tr
lion bj 0«arga Valk, Vnet. IIRB, foL The
Gnek text u to be fbmid m the AJdine sdition of
AriMMls'i Torki, Vsnet <bL U9S, and ia tb ' .
bylborghit, FrucoC 1 68£, Sro. ; it wu pnbliibed
with a L*^ tiaiulatian bj J. DaTiii«, I>arii. 1540,
1541. 16ma.; and it ia inHirtiid in tbii fint tiJiuih
of Idelei't Pkjirici H Miiid Onad Afaora, BcniL
1R4I, Sto.
The othac sock i) « dioit treatiM, lUfl nuprrSi ,
D» FtiritiiM, vbicb i) iJdrewed to a roedital pn[ul
whoiii the aathor ofien to inatrnel in anj otbt
bnoch of medidoe ; it ii al» omitted in th
Aralnc Hit of Alexander^ woAt nenlioned above.
For thcK nuoni il doea not wem likelj to be the
work of Aleuiider Apbrodiaienua, while the whole
of the twelfth book of the rnat medical work o!
Alexander Trallianiu (to whom it baa alio
attributed) ii taken np with the nibject of Feyet,
and ha would bErdlf ure written tvo treatitei on
the lamo diame without making b either the
aligbtett Hllunan to ike other. It ntaj poaublj
belong to one of the other nmnerona {dijaiciana of
the name of Alexander. It wu fint pobliahed in
a Lnlin tranebition bj Oeorge Valla, Venet. U9S,
fbt.,whichwaiae™iB] times Tpptinted. The Greek
tait fint appaied in the Cambridge Afwnn
rHfnm, ToL iL pp. 3S9— SBS, tranacribed by Oe-
tnccrina Schinaa from a nuuinacripl al Floreni
waa pnbliahed, togetberwith Vslla'i ttnnaUtii
Fiani Paaanw, Vraliilai. 1822, 4lo., and al
Phmow'i Opurmla Acaiiemiiia, Up*. 1SS&, Bro^
p. .^31. The Greek text alone ii contoined in the
liral volume of Ideler'a Pliytid et Mrdid Oraaci
MirKfo, BeroL 1841, 8to. [W. A. G.]
AT.RXANDER I'/Ai^atfnt), the eldeat aon of
AnreTOBi/LUi II., king of Jndiea, wat takon pri-
toner, with hia lather and brother, by Pompey, oa
the cnpture of Jernanlem (b. c. 83), but made hia
ea«ipe na ihey wen being conveyed to Rome. In
p. c. .^7. he appeared in Jndaea, niited on army of
10,000 foot and ISOO borte, and fbrtiiied Alenm-
droion and other atrong poiti. Hyrcanua applied
for aid to Gabinhii, wbe bronght a large army
■gainit Alexander, and acnt M. Antonhia with a
body of tfoopa in advance. In a battle fbnght
near Jemaalem, Alexander wa* defeated with great
Imi, and took lefuge in the fbrtreu of Aleian-
dreioD, which wu ftirtbwilh inveated. Through
the medialion of hia mother he woe permitted to
depart, on condition of ranenduing all the fai~
treaae* itill in hia power. In the fdloving year,
during the expedition of Oabiniua into Egypt,
Alexander again excited the Jewa lo revolt, and
celtected an army. He maaiacred all the RomRna
who fall in bi> way, and belief the real, who hod
taken mfuge on Moniit GeriimL After rejecting
the terma of peace which were o^red to him by
CabiniiH, he waa delealad nrar Mount Tabor with
the loM of 10,000 men. The apirit of hia ad-
herenta. honever. »aa not entiiely cnubcd, for in
B.C 5S. an the death of Crsaaui, he again collected
MiRie fbicea, but wu compelled to come lo terma by
i'Maiofc (B. c 52.) In B. c «9, on the breaking
out of Che d«il war, Caeaar aet Ariatobnlui at
liberty, and aent him to Jndaea, to further hit in-
tereata in that quarter He wa* poiioned on the
jnumey, and Alexander, who wu prcjnring to
auppnrthim, woaieiied at the command of Pompey,
ALEXANDER,
and beheaded at Aniiocb. (Joaepb. jimL Jad,
xiv. 5—7 ; Befl. AA L 8, 9,) [C P. Jl.]
ALEXANDER, of Athbns, a comic poet, tka
aon of Aritdon, whoie name ocetm in an inacrip-
tion grven in Biickh {Corp. Inter, L p. 765), who
referaittothe 145th OIympiad.(B.c200.) Then
who woi a writer of the middle comedy, quoted
by the SchoL on Hotuer (IL ix. SIS), and Arialoph.
(HoM. 864), ■ndAtheD.(iv.p.l70,e.x.p.496,c;
MoiMie, /VnpuL Om. vol 1 p. 487.) [C.P. M.J
ALEXANDER [•/Mfa-^i), an amUaeadoT
of king Attaldo, aent to Rome in & c 188, Is
negotiate peace with the Roman aenate. (Pojyb.
ivu. 10.) (L. S.}
ALEXANDER BALAS CA\(^utfo, bUu),
a penon of low origin, uaorped the throne of
the Greek kingdom of Syria, in ike year 150,
M. c, jvetoiding that be wu the aon of Antioehna
Etaphanea. Hia claim wu aet up by Hencleide*,
who had been the treaaorer of the kite king Aulio-
chu Epiphanea, but bad been baniihed to Rhode*
by the reigning king, Demethni Soterj and be
WM anpported by Ptolemy Philomelor, king of
Egypt, Ariartfaee Pbilopator, king of Cappadodn,
and Attain* Philadelphv ' " ' "
Hencleidei alMi, having ta!
nccecded in obtaining a decree ot uie aenate in
bi> favour. Funiiabed with foicei by the» alliea,
Alexander entered Syria in 1 £3, B. c, took poa-
aeoaion of PtolemaiB, and tbnght a battle with
Demetrina Soier, in which, however, he wu de>
feaied. In the year 160 B. c. Alexander tp^a
met Demetrini in battle with bettet incG***. The
umy of DeOKtriua wu completely rooted, and b«
himself periahed tn the fli^t. No sooner bad
Alexander thne obtained the kingdom than he
gave np the adminialiatian of aUn to bii mima-
ter Ammonina, and bimaelf to a life of pleooare,
Ammoniu put to death all the memben of the lata
royal family who were in hia pawer; bnt two tons
ot Demetrina wen >afe in Crete. The elder of
them, who wo* named Demetriu*, took the 8eld in
Cilicia agoinat the nturpcr. Alexander applied
for help to hi* bthei-in-law, Ptolemy Philometor,
who man:hed into Syria, and then dechued hint-
aelf in favour of DemeCriua Alexander now re-
tnmed fmm Cilicia, whither be bad gone to meet
Demetrina. and engaged in battle with Ptolemy at
the river Ocnopaiu. In ihi* battle, thoufih
Ptolemy fell, Alexander wsi completely deCbalfd,
and be wu afterwnrda murdered by an Anbiao
emir with whom he bad taken nfuge. (b. c. 148.)
The meaning of hia aamams (B^) i* doubtful
It ia iBoat probablj a title aignitying ** lord " or
king." On anme of hi* coina he ia called
f^ipbane*" and " NiccphnnH" after hia pre-
tended hlher. On othera " Euergetea " and
" Theopalor." (Polyb. xxxiif. 14, 16 ; Liv. f^
I liii. ; Jiutin, xir. j Appian, Sfriaca, c 67 ; 1
ALEXANDER.
MMak I. II ; JotpLAmL iuL3.t4; Eueb.
Ctn-lam; Ctiatan, Fa^ iii. p. 924.) [P. S.]
ALEXANDER, (f fimou-, ha uid Thyni*
wSbated Demetriiu, the ■» of Philip IlL of
lIaeedimi>,atH(radu>,iaB.c.l79. (LiT.il.21)
OOB. DBHVnUM, MB of PuiLIT.) [L. S.]
ALEXANDER TAAitaFipiu), u 6nt buhop
b CirrADOCU, flsoridwd a. d. 212, On the
doth of Sn«a»a, A. 11.311, hiTUud Jaraatem,
■ad WM madi (oadjMat of the iftd Nifciwui,
>!.,.__ r.i._. ^h^^Imm beaftenmd* (uooMd^d.
writlen by him to the AotiotfiUa ; of uwtW to
(he ADtiD«b<net (Airf. End. il 11); of & thiid
to Origen (ri, 14); and of Another, vritten in con-
jiDietion with Thsoctiitiu of CKiwn, to Dcmo-
Diiu of Atexwdin. (li. 19.) [A. J. C]
ALEXANDER, CARBONAKIUS ("AAJt
mttfoi i 'Ai^pomif), flonriibed in tha third
centniy. To noid the dangen of a hand-
KBae pecaon, he diigniaed himaelf and lived aa
a eoal-htater at Cumae, in Asia Minor. The we
•f ihit dcj being nont, the people aaked Sl
Ongor7 TbauBatnrpu to come and ordain them a
hiahop. He rejected many who were offered for
littae to lank, one in mockerf erind ddl, " Well,
Ibea! naka Aleirader, the c«l>btaTer, hiihop!"
St. Qi^ot7 had him nmnioDed, diacoTared hia
diigaiaa, ud haring ansjsd hint in aacerdDtal
nMmenla, urmuutad him to the pei^ile, who, with
■itsriaB aod joj, accepted the wnntment He
ad tot i them In homelj but digoified phiaae,
aad nled th* ehuich tiU tha Deoan peraecutian,
wbao ba va« bunt, a. d. 211. (S. Qr^. Njiaen.
FiL S Gng. nmaajtuiy. H 19, 20, mf. Oalland.
BMiadL. Pair. toL iiL pp. 4S7— 460.) {A. J. C.]
ALEXANDER ('A*^ErD4^>}, third Km of
CAUAHDaR, king of Haeedonia, by Theaialiinica,
Bater of Alemida the Great. In hia qoanel
wilfc Ua elder htotber Antigatet br the goiem-
■ont [ARTiPAmi, he ailed in the idd of
Pjrrhna of Epinu and Demetrini PolionatM.
T» tbe fbnMT ho ma ceopdled to Rtnnder, aa
tbt ftke of hii aDJance, tbe knd on tile leacaaw
af Hacadoaia, taffatba with the laoiiatea of Am-
baaeia, Aomania, and Ampfailochia. (Pint.
Pftri. f. US, b.) Demetritii, aosoidina to Plo-
tonh {Prrr*. 3SS, d., Dtmtlr. 906, a.), airind
alter Pjnfana had retirad, and when mattaio,
thraagh hia mediatiDn, had been oinnged between
tbe brvtheck Deauttiai, thenfbce, wat now an
nnwelcame TJutoc, and Aieiander. while he re-
ceiled him with oO ontward drUily, ii laid by
PlBtacch to ban laid a plan for maideriiig him at
a baooaati wbkk wa* baffled, howawr, by tbe
■ of Dnatriw. (Dmtfr. M6, a. b.)
[t day Devetinu tou hia departare, and
AlexaodaratteadedUmaa&riaTbeaaly. Hete,
at l^iia, be went to dine with Dametriai, and
Gns
It of poU^) WM H
Grienda who atlcsdad him, one of whua ia laid
' Ibal DemeOtnu waa only on* day
tbon. (Plat. Dtmtk "'
; IwH. iTi. 1 i Diod. ixL Eic T.)
r. p. iw£
TE-R]
ALEXANDER. I IB
ALEXANDERrAAJ(ai^a>),einperorafC<iH-
HTANTINOPLB, waa the third aon of the emperor
Baajlina and Eudoeia. Ha waa bom about A. n.
870, and, after hia Mhar'a death, be and hia bro-
ther Lao, the phUaao^v, boa tbe tilb afimpentor
ia conunan. Lea died on the Uth of May, Sll,
and Alexander raoaiTed tha impuial crews, toga-
Ihir with the gnardiamUp <rf hu bcotha'V aan,
Conttantinua Porphyiagontn*, wb«n he weoU
bsTa nntilaMd ao at to tmdet bira imGt to nteni,
bad be not ben pceraDtad. Tha tajga of Alai-
aader, which laatad only bt en* year and *Moa
daya, waa one nointermptad aariea of acta rf
(TOett^, debauchar}, and liriiiiliiiaiiiiai ; fat tbe
reotiamta which he bad beat obUgad to pat om
himoelf during the UtetinHt of bii hnthaii wen
ibnwn off immediately after hia aiuiaiiiai, and
the worthiaat seiaou) wen nmoTed frnm the coort
while tha ninulati te hi* hula aad paanon* wan
laiied to the higheat honoura. He involTed hia
(CBplre in a war with Sinwoo, king of tha Bd^
riuu, but be did not Utc to oee ita ontbnak. He
died on tbe 7tfa of Jane, 612, in eonHqaence of a
dehsuch, after which be loiji vialaat eieniae on
boneback. (Coniiant h BatiL 201 Scylita. pp.
G69, 608 1 Zonan^ iri. 15, &c) [L. S,]
ALEXANDEK (ST.), patnanb of C
nople. [An.™.)
ALEXANDER CORNrLIUS ('AAtfarf^i
of Sulla, Aecord-
d POLIHIOTOB (III
KapilAun),
aOreek writer
ing to Siudsi he wu a nalire of Epbeaaa and a
pupil of Craiea, and doling tba war of Sulta in
Qieece waa made ptiaoner and wld a* a aUTe to
Coraeliua Lentolua, who took him to Rome and
made him the paedigogna of bia cbiUreo. Afi«^
warda Lcntuloa reatond him to beedom. From
Suidaa it would aeem aa if be had neeiRd the
gentile name ComeliDa from Lcntnltu, while Stt-
Tiui (od .^ea. I. SS6) laTa, that ha recejied the
B«man baachiae from L. Comdina SoUo. He
died at I^annlam in a Ere which conamned hia
boqae, aad at ioen aa hia wife beaid of theola.
mity, aba hmg benel£ Tba atatanant of Snidaa
that ba waa a notiTa irf Epbaaoa ia contiadicted by
St^banua frr^otiiu (f. «. Keriieer), who aya
that bawai anatiTeofCotiBBum in Leaaat PhlTghi
aad a ion of Aadepiadea, and who ia bone ont by
tbe EtymelDgioDn Ifaginmi (a. vb. Wtauia and
wtfiftvit), when Alexander la oiled Kariot^
The «""■"" of Polyhiator waa giren to him en
aecaant oC hii prodigioai leaning. He ia laid to
haTe written inniimerable worko, bat the gnataM
and moot important among them waa one cooajating
of 42 bookf, which SlephanDi Bjiantiua (alia
narreiav^ TAiri A^i. Thia wotk luipean to
hare contained hiitorical and geographical accounta
of nearly all ixnmtrieB of the ancient world. Each
of the forty booka treated of a leparate country,
and ben a eoireipending dJe, each aa Phijgiaca,
Carica, Lycisa^ Ac But anch tlllea ore not al-
way* aim indication* of a book fonning only a
part of tbe great work ; and in aorae catea it ia
manifeat that particular coDntiiea wen tnalad of
in aepaiate wivkB. Thoa we 6nd mention of tbe
fint book of a eepante wotk on Crete (SchoL ad
Apol^M. Bkod. I'. 1492), and of another on the
" Tiactua lUyrieua." (VaL Moi. riii. 13. eit. T.t
Thee<
and Pliny, A eepante work on the Pbiygiaa
ALEXANDER.
110
oindcfuu it meMiaued b; Plutatth (De Mm. S),
Did then ia enc; pTotntnlitj that Aknnder Polj-
hHtar it bIbo th« utthor c^ Che work AtoBctxal
tiAaaipm; whkh Mmu to be the gnnmdvrorh of
DiMnua t^ertiiu. [Albiandbb Lvcunur.}
won on the (Tmbol* of the Pythuareani i* i
tioned b; OemaH AteDutdriniu {Sim*. I p. 1 31 )
and CynUal (ode JalioM. ii. p. 133). He ■!»
wrote B hiitary of Judaea, of which a coosdeiable
Eregment ia pTEwTred in Eneebiiia. [Prarp. Kavtg,
ix. 17; comp. Clem. Alexand. iSlmm. L p 143 ;
8teph.B;i.t.t).'Iiiv)ala.) A biiUiy of Rome in fiie
boolu ii mentioned bj Soidaa, and b tew fngmenta
of it an prnerred in Serriai. (Ad Am. TiiL 330,
I. 388.) A complete liit of all the knnwn titlei
of the worki of Aleiandei Polyhiator it giiren in
Vowiu, £■ Hilt Grata, p. 1S7, Ik., ed. Wealer-
mann. [L. S.]
ALEXANDER I. II, kingi of Egypt [Pn>-
IM^ua.]
ALEXANDER ('AA^tv^^t) I., king of Eri-
BITS, wai the Ku d Neinitotemat and brother of
Oljmpita, the mother of Alexander the Qieat.
lie ouhb Bt an earlj age la the court of Philip of
Macedonia, and after the Qmaan &ihion became
the object of hit Bttschment. Philip in requital
mad; him king of Epint, after dethroning hit cmc
aiit Acacidet. When Oljmpiu wat repudiated
hj her husband, the went to her biT>therp and en-
drBToured to induce him to make war on Philip.
Phibp, howeier, declined the conteat, and formed
a teeond alliance with him bj giving him hia
daughter Cleopoira in nuuriafle. [n, c 336.) At
the wedding Philip waa aaaatuaatcd by Paiuuiiaa.
In B. c S32, Alexander, at the request of the
Tarentinea, croeted orer into Italy, to aid them
aipinil the Lacaniant and BruttiL After a victory
he msde a tnaty with the Roman). Succeat alill
(nllowed hit aroia. He took Heracles and Conten-
lia fram the Lncaniant, end Teiina and Sipontnm
from the DrutuL But in b.c S26, throogfa the
truichery of aome Lucanian eiilea, he wat oom-
pelled to engage under aubTonraUe nreumttancet
near Pandotia, on the bonkt of the Acheiun, and
fell by Cbe band of one of the eiilea, at he waa
emaing the river \ thui accompliihing the prophecy
of the Oracle of Dodona, which had bidden him be-
wan of Pandotia and the Acbemn. He left a eon,
' Neoptolemna, and a daughter, Cadmee. (Juilin,
Till 6, ii. 6, 7, lii. S, iriL 3, xriiL 1, udiL 1 ;
Lir. viiL 3, 17, 34 ; Diod. iri. 72.) The hoKl on
the annexed coin of Akxandei I. i^inanti that
of Jupiter.
[. llLBlSUUtl
[C.P.M
ALEXANDER II., king of EriBOB, wna the
»n of Pyrrhua and Lonam, the daughter of the
Sicilian tyrant Agathodet. He tiuxeeded hit fa-
ther in B. c 272, and contiaoed the war which hia
htlier bad begun with Antigonut Qouataa, whom
ho aueceeded in driving fiinn the kingdom of
Maeedou. Ha waa, however, dt^ntaetted of both
ALEXANDER.
Macedon and Epu:nt by Donetriaa, tbe aon tf
Antigonut; upon which he took reluge amongat
hia own tubjcctt, who entrltained a great ntlach-
uient for faim, he rcicovered Epimt. It appean
that he wat in alliance with the Aetoliani. He
married hit utter Olympiaa, by whom he had two
tont, Pyrrhua and Plolemaeut, and a daughter,
Phthia. On the death of Alexander, Olympiat
aaaitmed the rc^ncy on behalf of her aoni, and
married Phthia to Uemetriut. Then an eiUnt
ailver and copper mint of ihit king. The former
bear a youthful head covered with the akin of an
elephants head, aa appeara in the one figured be-
low. The revene repretenU Pallaa holding a tpeai
in one hand and a thield in the otber, and before
her itandt an eagle on a thunderbolt. (Juttin, iviL
1, uvi. 2, 8, iiviil 1 ; Polyb. ii. 45, ii. 3*;
Pint Fyrri. 9.) [C. P. M.)
ALEXANDER ('AA^faxt^), « Greek anaM-
of the emperor H. Antonimu. (CaptoL M.Aat,2 ;
M. Antonin. L g 10.) Wo ttill poaaeat a Aoysi
trerdipas pronotmced upon him by the rheurician
Arialeidei. (Vol. L Ona!.>n.p.}42,&c) [US.]
ALEXANDER, ton of Herod. (HuioiiiG.)
ALEXANDER {•filU(arlpof). 1. Didiop <4
HiBRAraLia in Phrygia, fiooriafaed a.dl 353. He
waa the author ef a bosk entitled, OaUieewfjU^
■MrodHsd by Cirut mlo Ok wcaid tI laair tirif-
wrfKt Xaurrif di TJr xiaiier. irM. f ; sot extant.
(Suid.)
2. Bithop of Hierapolii. a. d. 431. He wna
tent by John, bitbop of Antioch, to advusle the
auae of Nettoriua at the Council of Epbeiua. Hia
hoatility to St. Cyril wat luch, that he openly
charged him with ApolUnaranitm, and rejected
the communion of John, Theodorel, and the other
Eaalem biabopt, on their reconciliation with him.
He appealed to the pope, but wat rejected, and
wm at liat banlihed by the emperor to FamotJiia
in Egypt. Twenty-threeletteraofhitareerlanlin
Latin b the &fm>dho* adntmt Tiageadiam Inaaa
ap. Novam CoUtctvnem ComaUonan i Balttao, p.
870, &c Paria, 1683. [A. J. C]
ALEXANDER CAXifwSpH), ST, HIERO-
S0LYMITANU3,a diadple, firat, of Pantaenua,
then of St Clement, at Alexandria, when he be-
cune acquainted with Origen, ( Euieb. HiiL Bed. ii.
14,) waa biahop of FlaTiopolis, (Tiltement, HxmL
Bed. a 415,) in O^padocia. (8. Hier. Vir. IlL
% 6%) In Uie penecution nnder Severca he wat
where he remained till Atclepiadea aueceeded
SeiBpion at Anlioch, a. d. 211, the beginning of
Caracalla'a leign. (See [a] the Epiatle St. Alex-
ander tent to the Antioehenet by St Clement of
Ineh. H.E.n. 11.) Euaeluut re-
ALEXANDER.
htc* (I. b), that b7 IKTim nTahllon he be-
mot endjntor biihop to Naiduni, biihop ot
AsUft, i. a. jBTiiMletn, x. o. 212. (See Eueb.
If.JS.ii.S; OnmK. ad A. D. 228, lUid Aleuo-
dn't [B] Eputle to tfae AntinoiUK ip. Etueb, ff. £
tL 11.) Daring hu «pua>pete of neeilj fortj
rn (for be continDed biihop on the d«lh ^
NudiMu), he tuUeeted b raluable libiarj of
Eodfiatia^ Epittim, whkb eiiaUd in tbe lime of
EoKbiiii. (K£Ti30.) He receiTcd Origen vhen
tba tmnblee at Alaisndm dioTe him theoee, i. D.
316, and Bude him, ihongh ■ kayniBii, explain the
Senptiina (nblidj, e proceediag which he jnitified
in [7] (O eputle to BubepDemelriui,of Aleiandria,
(Rp. Eiueh. «£ Ti !9,) irho, boweyer, lent
■erne deeconi to bring Origan home. Ae Origea
ni punng thnn^ Pslealine, on ume Dccemu;
boabwie, St. Aleiuder otdained him print,
(S. HicT. Le. St^62,) which eaiued gnat dii-
l<itti«iM»intha(Jnnh.[Oui>iN.] Afn^entof a
(Ij lrttcr&om8t.Alera]dertaOrigeaanthenib-
jecluMU,q>.AnA£C£:Ti.U. St. Alexander
died in the Dadaa penecBtion, t. o. 361, in pri»n
(& DwD, Alu. <9h £Wak a: £ Ti. 46) after gnu
Mflerinfi [Emeb. n. SS), and it ooauDemmaled in
tha EaMom diDich on 1 2th DMsnbu, in the WaM-
St. CkBCnt ef Alenodria dedicated to him hi* A
l/r. £ Ti IS.) Hie fiagmenti have been meo-
timei in chranDlogical older, and an collected
in Oallandi, BOL Pair. a. p. 201, and in Roatfa'a
/fa<^v» amt, iL p. 39. , [A. J. C.]
ALEXANDER, JANNAEUS {'AAJEarOpei
"Iwnuf), wBi the eon of Jobannea Hjnann*,and
IwDther at Ariatobalua L, whom ba ncceeded, aa
Riw of the Java, in a c. 104, after ^ttir- -
6at,tk one of ]ii* brotbata, nho laid iJaim I
cnwiL He lodt adnnti^ of the DDqniet it
Syria to attack the dtiea of Plolemai* (A<n),
Ihm, and Gan, which, with Mveral othan, had
made tbemMtTta independent. The peopli
Pidenal* applied for aid to Ptolemy I^thjnu,
then king at C3'pnu, who came with an anny of
thirtj dioaeand men. Alexander wa> defeated on
the banka of Uie Jordan, and Ptolemy laTsged the
emntry in the moM barbatiMU manuar. In b. c
102, Cleopatia came to the aaeiitance of Alt
der with ■ fieat and ami;, and Ptolemy wai
priled to relnni to Cynnn (a. c. 101.) Soor
terwuda Alexander mradad Coele Syria, an
ueved bii attacki apoa the iodepeodent dtiea. In
B. c 96 he took Uaia, deatroyed the city, ar '
raaiBcrod all the iuhabilaata. The lenlt of the
Bndertakingi, and hia having attached hiraielf
the party of the Saddnaaes dnv npim him tha
batnd of tba Phadaeea, who wen by for Uie mnv
Dmnenma party. He waa attacked by tha peo[de
in & c 94, while affidatinc aa hi^piieat at thi
fcattof Tabemacla; hot tha inramctian wai pu
doWD, and (ix iheiMand of tha innrgenti ilaio. It
the Belt year (a. c B3) be made an expeditiaT
wintt Anbia, and made the Aiab* (/OikBd ani
t£e Mcabitea tribotacy. But in b. c 92, in t
cwnpaign againil Obadaa, the onii of the Atabe of
tiaolonitia, he felt intd an amhoah in the 1
taina of Oadaia ; bii aimy waa ealinily dattnyed,
and he binuelf oKaped with difficulty. The Pha-
riieei leiied tha opportnnily thna afforded, and
broke ont into open tenit. At Gnt they
tDcHfni. and Alojcuidcr was competled (o I
ALEXANDER. 117
the nHnintaina (a c 8S) | hot two yeat* after-
waidi lia gained two deduTe rictoriea. After tha
•ecood of diMB, he caoied eight hundttd of the
chief men unongat the rebel* to ba cradiied, and
■ee and children to be bntcbered bafcie
^ I, while he and hia concnbiae* banqueted
in aiEht r^ the Tictima. Tbii act of atrodty pro'
cured for him tha name of " the Thracian." It
prednced iti aSa;!, haweiei, and tha reballien waa
shortly afWwardi iiippceaied, after the war bad
Uuted ail yean. During the next three year*
Alexander made «nw tocceHful campaign*, reco-
Teied ieveial dtie* and fortreaaea, and piubed hi*
conqneeta beyond the Jordan- On hi* return to
D a a SI, hia exceadTe drioking
quartan ague, ot which be died three
yean sfierwud*, while engaged in the tiaga n(
Ragaba in Oeraaena, after a reign of twaiiiy-aeveu
yeai& He left hi* kingdom to hi* wife Aiexandm.
Coin* of tfaii king are extant, ftom which it ap-
pear* that hii proper name wa* Jonathan, and iHiit
Alerander wa* a name which be aanmed accord-
ing to tha pravalent coatam. ( Joaaphu*, A nJ. JmJ.
xa. 13-16.) [C. P. M.]
ALEXANDER CAAJfaiSfief), Himamed lalU^
the chief canmandei of Ae Aetoliana, waa a man
of condderable ability and doqnenoa fiir an Aelu-
hu. (Ut. xixii. 33; Potyb. xni. 8, Ac.) In
B. 0. 19s ha wu prtaent at a aolloqny held at
Nicaea on the Haliac gnlf^ and apoke against Phi.
lip III. of Hacedonia, laying that the king ought
to be compelled to quit Qreece, and to mtorv to
the Aetoliani the town* which had fbnaerly been
■abject to them. Philip, indignant at inch a de-
mand being made by an AetoUau, aniwered him
in a epeeeh from hii ihip. (LiT. mii 34.) Soon
after thii meeting he wai aent aa ambaindar oi
tba AMolian* to Botne, where, logelher with other
(DTOji, he wu to treat with the aenale about
peace, bat at the aune time to bring accuaationi
agaiut Philip. (Poljb. xtH 10.) In ac 197.
Alexander again took pan in a meeting, at which
T. Qoinetina Plamininu* with hi* allie* and king
Phi^ were praaent, and at which peace with Phi-
lip waa diKuaed. Alexander diaiuaded hi* Mend*
trim aay peacaflil anangrmenl with Philip. (Po-
lyb. iriii. 19, Ac; Appian, MoorJ. viL J.) Id
a c ISA, when a oongraia of all the Greek alatea
that wan allied with Rome wa* conroked hf T.
Qninctiui Flaminina* at Corinth, for the purpoaa
<i Doiuidering the war that wa* to be undertaken
against Nal^a, Alexander apoke ttain*t the Atbfr
man*, and alio iniiaaaled that the Itomani were
acting fnadniently toward* Oraece. (Ut. iixir.
23.) When in b. 0. 18B M. Fnlriua NoWlio^
after hi* rictoiy o»er Antiochu*, wai expected to
Aihen* and Rhode* i and Alexander lain*, logo-
tber with Phaneaa and Lycopua, were aenl to
Rome to me for peace. Alexander, now an old
nuui, wa* at the head of the embauy ; but he and
hia colleagnea ware made priaonen in Ca[diBlenin
by iba Epeirot*, for the purpoae of extorting a heavy
tanaom. Alexander, howeier, although he wu
lerj wealthy, reftued to pay it, and wu ationi-
ingly kept in captirity for lome day*, after whith
he waa liberated, at the command of the Romans,
without any ransom. (Polyb. Ixii. 9.) [US.]
ALEXANDER fAAifavIfWt), iumanwd LviH-
NUH (Avx»>). a Greek rbatarician and pueL He
WM a naliie of EphcMU, wbrDce he ii logielimr*
.Ca)o;;Ic
118 ALEXANDER.
callad Alennder ^iImmih, ud mnM h>T< liTad
Aijiiij befon the tuw of Smbo (dt. p. 642),
who nanliaiu liim ini<»ig tb« man nont Ephaun
witlion, sod iIm HUh, that ba took a port in the
|K>litiaI (ibin of hii natire eilj. Stnba ucribe*
la bin a biilarf, and pmu of ■ didactio kind,
via. ant on aMnmoBij and anotbtr an gmgnfXtj,
in whidi h< deaeribea tha gnat conCiDenU of the
world, tnating of «ch in a iqianM worii or book.
sane of the continaDt of whiili it
accoDiit. Wbat kind of hirto!; il waa that SOtha
■lludn U>, ii niKartain. The ta-eaOed Aoralioa
Victor {di Orig. OtmL Rom. 9) quote*, it ii Irne,
the lir>t book of ■ liiatory of th« Manic war by
AlciBodcr the Epherian ; bnt tbii aatbsritir ii
non than doubtful Sooie wrilcn haTe tuppooed
that thii Aleinndar i) the anthot of the hiilory of
tb« wtCMaiop of tireak philoaaphen (ol iwr ^Ao-
fftf^M- iiotsxo'), which ia n often iderred to b;
DiogeD« Uertiiu (i. 116, iL 19, IM, iii. 4. S,
It. 62, Til. 17S, Tiii, 2i, ii. 61 ) i but thi* work
belonged probably to Alexander Polirhiitor. Hia
leogmphiisl poem, of which ieiaral ftagmenta are
■till eitant, u fnqanidy leferred to by St«phaniu
Bynntio* and othan. <Steph.Byi.i.». Ailn)«gi^
Tttrpotini, A«paf, TpKomi, HfAtrain, dtc-; Gomp.
Eflilatb. ad Dimf. Fariig. 3B8, 5B1.) Of bie
aativnomical pons a fragpent ii itin eilaat, which
ha> been emmeouiy attributed by Oale {AiH—d,
ad Partial p. 49) and Schneider (ad Tihw. ii.
p. S3, Ac) to Alannder Aatolna. f See Naeke,
Sdutiae CnOou, p. T, Ac) U ii highly pnbaUa
that Cicero (ad AU. ii. 20, 23) ia ipsakiag of
Alexander Lychnui whan he Mya, that Alanrndw
il not a good poet, a eaielaai writer, bnt yet poa-
ALEXANDERLYCOPOLITESCAAifvtp"
AuarwtM'nit), waa •■> called from Lynpolii, in
Eg3rpt, whetlier aa bom them, or becaoae he waa
bialiop there, ia nncertoin. At Gnt a pagan, he
waa next inilmcted in Manichecaam 1^ panoni
acquainted with Manea hiiuial£ ConvetlM to the
faith, he wrote a confutation of the hereiy (Thiff-
talMt da Placita jlf<UK^Hon(Hi) in Oreek, which
wni tint publiihed by CombeGi,
cf tiycopolii, (Phot ^fUtatu dt Manek, m.
ilfoa{rinoH. BibL OaiJm. p. Sfif,) and pnbaUy
inuDodialely preceded Maletiiu, (Le Qnien, (Man
JTaw. ml. iL p. «97.) [A. J. aj
ALEXANDER (khUfApot^, tha aan of Lra^
MaCHtra by an Odiytian woman, whom PolyaaDat
(ti. \i) calli Haerii. On tha murder of hia
brnlher Agathadea [aea p. 6S, ■] by oommand of
kia father in s. c 381, ha Sad into Au with the
Tidow of hia brother, and aalidtad aid of Seiancua.
A war ananed In comeqnence between Selanoi*
and LjnimapliDi, which t«minated in the deiot
and death of the latter, who waa alajn in battle hi
B.c.2«l,iatha pIMn of Con* inPhiypa. Hli
body waa eonmed ty hia boo AJexBader to the
Chenoneau, and then buried batweao Caidia and
Factya, whoe hia t4mb waa nmaining in the time
of Paoaaniaa. (L 10. f 1, 5 1 Appian, agr. 64.)
ALEXANDER I. ('AAifwIfKii), th> tenth king
of MlCBDOHIiiWH thaaODOf AmynlaiL When
Megahaiiu aenl to MacedoniB, about a. c A07, to
demand earth and water, ai a token of tabnuHion
ALEXANDER,
to Darini, Amynlaa waa itiU icigning. At a ban-
quet ^Ttm to the Panian oiToya, the latter de-
manded the preaenee of the ladieaof the eonrt, and
Amyntaa, thnnigfa lear of hia gneala, ordered them
to attend, fiat whan the P" " ' ' '
offw indignitiea
to ntire, nnder
beanlifiiUy, and intndncvd in their al
Macedonian youtha, dreaaed in female attira, who
■lew the Peniaai. Aa the Patuana did not r»-
tDin, Hagabaaoa aant Bubaisa with aoBa troopa
Runeded hii bther in the kingdom aoon after
theae a*enH. (Herod. ». 17—21, yiiL 136;
w» obliged to mbaiit to the Patiian genenl Mar-
donioafHuod. tL **); and in Xerxo.' bfa^on
Parnan army. He gained the confidence of Ma<-
donioa, and waa aent by him to Athena aft«' the
bitttla of Salamia, to pt^poa. p«a to the Athe-
Che Peniana. He wai nntncceaafnl in hii mil-
lion i bnt thoDgb he csntinned in the Penian
amy, he wbi alwayi leently indined to the cauae
of the Oreeki, and informed them the night before
the battle of Platseaa of tha intention of Mardoniui
to fight on the folloiring day. (>itL 136, UO—
143, ii. 44. 4&.) He »u iliTe in n. c 463,
when Cimon recovered ThawM. (Pint. Cim. U.)
He waa locceeded by Peidiciai IL
AlexandaT wa> the Grit nicinba of the royal
iwniiy of Macedonia, who preaentad himielf aa a
competitor at the Olympic gamea, and waa admit-
ted to them after proring hia Gntk deicant.
(Heiwl. *. 22; Juitin, liL 3.) In hit reign
Idacedonia nceired a coiaidaiBble acccMJon of ter-
ritory. (Thnc il. 90.)
ALEXANDER IL ^AXiiiaitpit), the lii-
teentb king of M^cnnoNU, the eldeit ion of
Amyntaa II., noceeded hii father in a c 369,
and appnri to hare reigned nearly two yean,
though Diodonu aaaigna mly one to hia tvign.
While engaged in Theaidy in a wnr with Alexan-
der of Pheraa, a tunrper roie up in Macedonia of
the name of Ptolemy Aloritea, whom Diodonia,
appaienlly wilhovt mod aathorin, call* a brothu
of the king. Pelopuai, being caUed in to mediate
between toem, left Alaimider in poaaeaaiDn of the
kingdcai, bat took with Urn to Tbebea aereial
ilagM; among whom,
nti, waa PhiLp, the yi
ler, aftennrda kingcf J
ander, afterwaida'lcingcJHaoMlonia, and folher of
Alexander the Oteat. Bat he bad acamly left
Macedonia, before Alexander waa murderrd by
Plolemy Aloritea. or according to Jitstiu (viL 5).
thtough the intriguea of hia mother, Eucydice.
ti <me of tlM
ALB3CANDEB.
Ltg, p. iiyi) u
ALEXANDER.
119
eiApaUo-
•t tlM mudann. (Dind. IT. 60,
61,67,71, 77i Pial.Ptbfi. 36,37; Athcn. dr.
p. 62S, <L; Anchin. ifa/o^ Z^. p. SI, L 33.)
ALEXANDER IIL fAA^ivllpsi), king oT
IfAdDOHU, 1011111110(1 tba Gi«t, wu bora at
Pdla, in the ummui of a. c 36£. He *aj the
■on ^ Philip 11. and Olympu, uid he inherited
mnch of the mtiml diipodtipn of both of hii ps-
read — iba cool lbnthaa{^t and pntctieal viadam
of hii btber, and the vdent cnthuDum and do-
goTcmalil* puuoD* of hi* Bwlher. Hi* mother
beioi^ed to the n7«l houe of Epeinu, and thiwigfa
her he tncad hu dcKoit bam the gmt b^
Achille*. Hii eail; edoeatioii mu eonmitted to
Leonidu and Lnuuachiu, the fbimer of whom
waa a lelatioD of hi* mothei'i, and the lattei an
Acamaskn. Leonidu orij iceiulaiiMd him to
endure toil and hardifaip, bat Ljiimacbiu recom-
mended hiraielf to hii njaJ pupil b? obiequiaiu
Huter;. But Aleiaiider wai alw placed under
the can ef Ariitotla, who acquired an influence
oier hit mind and chancter, which ii momfat to
the latett period (rf hia tiie. Ariitotle wrote hi
hii 11M a Inatiie wi the art of goferamenl ; and
■he dear and compRtheiuiTS viewa of the politica]
rdationiofoatiauiaiid of the nature ofgorernment,
which Aleiandtt ihevi ia the midit of all bis con-
(junti, ma; billy be aacribed to the le«aan> he
hud reeeiv^ in hu yoath from the gresteat of phi-
loeophen. It i* not impoaeihle loo that hii Iotb
of diacoTeiy, which diitingaithn him from the
herd of Tnl^v crnqoePHa, ma; alio hare besD tot
{danled in faim bj the reaeanbe* of Atiatotle. Nor
waa hia phywal education n^lscted. He waa
eailf tninod in all manly and athletic aporta ; in
hatiemanahip he eioelied all of hi* age ; and in
the art of war he had the advantage of hi* blherV
At the earl; age of aiilaen, Alexander waa en-
tnuled aiilh the goverpownt of Maoedonia h; hii
bther, while he waa obliged to l«Te hia hingdom
to march againat Bjaanttimi. He fint diatinguiahed
himaeir. howerer, at the battle of ChMroneia
(b. k. 3311), where the nctor; waa maini; owing U
hi( inipetnoait; and cotuage.
On the mnHer of Phihp (b. c. 330}, jnit after
he had madu anangemenla to march into Ana at
the head of the confederate Gieaka, Alexander
aKcnded the throne of Uacedon, and found him-
aelf aarTODnded h; enemie* on ever; aide. Attaloa,
the nncie of Cleopatra, who had bMn MnU into
Aaia b; Parmenion with a eonaidetable ibree, oa-
pind to the throne ; the Oreeka, rooaed hy De-
EMelbenea, threw off the Uaeedoniut aopremacy i
and the harbariani in the north threatvied hia
dominiona. Nothing but the prompteat energy
could tare him ; but in thii Aleiaadar waa neiet
defident. Attolna waa auied and put to death.
Hia npid march into the aonlh of Oleece OTer-
Bwed all opposition ! Tbebca, which had bera
mngi HtiTC i^nat him, iubmilted when he >p-
pmrcd at it* gstet ; and the aaavmhled Greek) at
if Corinth, with the aole aiosption ot
the lAcedaemoniana, elected him to the command
agaiiut Perna, which had prerioitaly been beatowed .
upon hia bther. Bdng now at Uberty to reduce
the harbariana of the north Ut obedience, he
rhed (eari; in B.C 33E) acron monnl Haemua,
defeated the Triballi, and adTaoced aa br ai the
Dannbe, which he croiaed, and received emhaaaies
from the Scythiana and other nationt. On hia
return, he marched weatward, and auhdned the
lUyriana and Taulantii, nho wen obUged to anb-
-' Uacedoaian anpremacy. While eo-
eas diatanl conntriea, a report of hia
d^kth reached Greece, and the Thebana onra more
them. He advanced into Boeotiu by rapid marchea,
and speared before the gatea of the city almoal
before the inhabitanta had received intelligence of
'lii inmacL The dty waa taken by aaaanlt ; all the
laibuDgi, with tbe eicaptimi of die home of Pin-
dar, were levdled with tbe gnnnd ; moat of the
iohahitBnta batchucd, and the nat aold aa alavn.
Athena (caied « nnubr fate, and aent an embsoy
deprecating hia wiath ; t»t Alexander did not >d-
mee faruer ; the pnniahment of Tbebea waa a
ifflcient warning to Oieece.
Aleiands now diiecled all hia energy to prepare
>r the expedition againat Peteia. In the apring
334, he croued o ■• " ■■
with a
Uf
theoa 30,000 wen foot and 6
fonnar only 12,000 wen Maeedoniana. But
erience had ahewn that thii ws* a force which
Penian king could reaist. Darint, the reigning
king of Penia, had no military akiU, and could
only hope to oppoae Aleiander hy engaging the
eervicea of mercenary Oreeka, of whom be obtained
large anppltea.
AJexander'i firat a^genient with the Peruast
u on the banka of the Oranicna, where they at-
tempted to prevent hia paaaage over it. Menmon,
• lUiodian Oieek.waa in the anoy of the Peniana,
and had ncoaunended Uiem to withdraw a* Aleian-
anny advanced, and lay waale the cnuntry ;
but thi* advice was not followed, and the Penians
'ere defeated, Menmon was the ablest genera!
that Darius had, and hia death in the foDowiiig
(b. c 333) relieved Alexander from a formid-
able opponent. After the cspuire of HalicanuMoa.
Memnan had collected a powerful fleet, in which
Alexander vraa greatly deficient i he had tnken
many of theialandi in the Aegaean, •ad' threatened
Macedonia.
Before marching againat Baina, Alexander
(hooghl it expedient to anbdne the chief tovma on
the western ceaal of Aaia Mmor. The k*t event
of importance in the (ampoign waa the capture of
Halicamaasna, whkh was not taken till late in the
autumn, after a vigorous defence by Memnon.
Alexander marched along (he coast of Lycia and
Pamphylia, and then northward into Pbrygia and
to Oortunm, where he cut oi untied the cBlebrated
Gordian knot, which, it was said, waa to he
huaened only by the eonqneror of Aaia.
In B. c 333, he «*a joined at Oordium by re-
in forcenumta bom Macedonia, and commeoced his
second campaign. From Gordium he marched
through (he centre of Aaia Minor into Cilicia to
the city of Tamia, where he nearly lost his life hy
a fever, brought on by hia great e
threugh throwing himiielf, n'
120
ALEXANDER.
cold waten of tha Cjdim*. thutu immtimt had
coUsetad u iramtnte tjmj of 600,000, w GOOJMIO
men, with 30,000 OTMk memnuifli ; but initnd
nf wutin^ for Alaxander^fl mppmah in Ui« wido
ptnin of Sochi, where ho had bsen itaEioticd Cat
loma tiait, and which waa Eaiourablc to bia nom-
bers and the evalatiou of hia CBiair;, he adniual
into the lumvii' pl^u of lanu, when defeat wmi
Blmoal ccTtaiD. Aleunder had paaaed thimgh
thi> plain into STria before Darioa n«hed it ) but
ai BOOD aa he noeired inlelligeoce of the moTe-
menla of Darina, he retraced hii aMpa, and in the
battle which fallowed the Penian army wat de-
feated with dreadFdl tlanghter. Darioa took to
flight, u tooti at be nw his left wins rooted, and
atoped acrou the Kophratea bj tha tori of Tbap-
Hcna ; hul hia mother, wifs, and children fell into
the hnnda of Alexander, who treated Ibem with
(he Dtmoat delicacy aad reapsct. The battle of
Ihub, which wa> ftiu^t towardi the doae of B. c.
11.13 ilecidcd tha 6ite of the Peraian empire ; bat
Alexander judged it moat prudent not to imrane
Daiiua. hni to aubdne Phoenicia, which wai »pe-
ciallj hnnidable bf ita nargr, and eoDilantl;
threnlened Ihsrebf to attack the couta of Greece
and Macedonia. Moat of the dtiea of Phoenicia
■ubmitled a> he approached ; Tjn alone refuaed to
iurrender. Thia city waa not taksn till the mid-
die of B. c 33*2. after an obatinale defence of aeren
■oonlha. and waa feaifiillT pnniahed ^ the tlaugb-
ter of aOOO Tyriana and the aale of^ 30,000 into
aiaTerr. Next followed (he ai^a of Gaxa, which
again dda^ Aleiaoder two miKitha, aad after-
wuda, according to JoaapbDt, be marched to Jeru-
aalam, intending to pnmak the peopk fi>r retoBng
■ " ' ■ ' " ' la directed fron hia pnrpoaa
Vtheai
9t mentioned bj Aiiian,
Alexander next maidwd into SgTpt, which
gbdlf aubniilted to Ibe oonqnanr, for the T
tiaoi had ever hated the Paiaiana, who ini
their religion and Tiolated their tamidea. In Ibe
of the Nile, the dly of Alexandria, which t
tended abonld fonn the centre of commeice between
the aaatem and weatecn worlda, and which iODii
pKm than realited tha expectation) of ita tbonder.
He no* determined to viiii the temple of Jupiter
AmmoQ, and ptltr proceeding &«m Alexandria
along (he eoaal to Paiaatoninm, he tamed aoath-
ward throogb the deiert and thnt reached the temple.
He waa lalulad by tha piiasta aa the aos of Ja-
piter Ammon.
In Ibe iprfng of ihe aame year (n. c. 331),
Aleuwder aet ont Id meet Darioa, who had col-
lected Boolber nrmr. He marcned through Phoe-
nicinand Srria to the Euphralea, which he ccoaaed at
the ford of Thapaacui ; from thence he proceeded
through Meaapotamia, crossed the Tigria, and at
lenslh met with Ihe immenae hoatt of Dariua, aaid
in the plains of Oangamela. The battle waa Ibnght
in Ihe month of Oelober, B. C 331, and ended in
the complela deist of the Peniaua, who anSered
immenae alaoghlar. Alexander ponued the fbgi-
liret to .\fb«la (Ertal), which place haa girea ita
name to the battle, and which waa diatant about
fihj milea IVoni the >pnt where it wat fooght. D»-
i)ut, who bad left the field of battle early in the
ALEXANDER,
day, fled la Ednlaoa (Hamadan), in Media.
doubtleaa to conciliate ibe
affectiona of bit new eabjecta ; bat theae 001-
ward ligna of eattsn royalty were also accom-
panied by many acta worthy only of an c«atein
tyrant ; he axeiciaod no controol orer hia paa-
•iont, and frequently gaTa way to the moat Tiolent
and nngoTenable eioeue*.
" — Arbela, Alexander marched to Babylon,
and Pen
with-
tbe palace of Peraepolis, and, according to aoDM
acconnta, in the rerelnr of a banquet, at the inati-
gation of Thaia, an Athenian coan«Bn.
At the banning of B. c. 330, Alexander
marehed bom Peraepolia into Media, where Darioa
had collected a new force. On bit approach,
Dariu* fled through Rhagae and the paiaee of the
Elbnn mounlaint. called by the andenta the Ou-
pian Oatea, into the fiaetrian previncst. After
atopping a abort time at Ecbalana, Alexander pap-
aned him thnnigh the detent of Parthia, and hod
nearly readied him, when the natbrtunate king waa
mnrdered by Bchus aalnp of Badrla. and bit >•-
tociatea. Alexander aent hia body to Peraepolia, to
be buried in the tombt of the Penian kinga. Beaaui
eac^ied to Bactria, and atntmcd the title of king
of Penia. Alexander adTaneed Into Hyrtania, in
order to gain over the remnant of the Orecki of
Dariut't army, who wen aaaemUed there. After
aome negoliulion he lucceeded ; they were all par-
doned, and a great many of them taken into hia
pay. After ipending fifteen daya at Zadncarta,
the capital of Parihia, he marched to the fiontieia
of Areia, wbidi he entnuted to Sstibsnanea, the
former latT^ of the country, and aet out on hia
maroh towaidi Bactria to attack Beunt, but had
not ^Dceeded hi, when be waa recalled by the re-
mit of Sacibaraanea. By incredible eier^na be
ntnmed lo Artaouana, the c^tal of the prarince,
in two dayi' manh : the Btr^ took to flight, and
a new goTemw waa WKnnted. Inirtead of n-
tnming hia march into Bactria, Aleninder aeema
to bars thought it moie prudent to aobdoe the
aonth-««*teiQ paita of Arda, and accordingly
marched into the counDy of the Dranpe and
During the anny'a alay at Praphthaata, tha caiif-
tal of the Dmngae, an erent occurred, which
thewi the altered character of Alexander, and re-
Pannenion, who waa at the head of an army at
Bcbalana, waa also put lo death by mmmand d
Alaxander, who (e*nd leet he abonld attempt ti
revenge bla aon. Beteral other triala far tnaaoo
Mowed, and many Haeedoniant were eiecnted.
of the Ariaapi to the Ancbod, a people weat ot
the Indnt, whom he eonquered. Their conquett
and the complete lubjugatian of Areia occupied
Ihe winter of tbit tw. (b. c 330.) In Ihe he-
ginning of the following year (a. c. 33!)), he
croMed the mountaina of Ibe Paropamiiui (tha
ALEXANDER.
BiodM Coo^), uid mucbed into Bactria uuiut
BoHU. On Ue appcoftdt of Alexander, Bnnii
fbUoved 1u^^
riier on th« ikini of tlia tenli Uuffed with >tni«.
6hQTt]; after the paiiage Bhbu vu betrayed into
hu handi, and, after being cruelly mntilaled by
•cder of Alexander, waa pat to dcatL Fnm the
Oitu Aleiauder adnnced a> for ai Aie Jaxaitee
(the Sir), which he crooed, and delealed Hienl
Snthian tribe* nonh of that riTer. After
foonding a dljr Alexandria an the JiuurtM, he
TVtraced hii itepi, recmoed the Oini, and retnmed
to Zariaapa or Bactia, where be apent the winter
of 329. It waa here that Alexander kiUed hia
biend Clejtoi in a dnmkea RreL [CtUTua.]
In the ipring of & c 326, Alsxaoder again
irunod the On* to
Socdiana, bat wm not able to eSect it
and •raardinf^y went into winter qnarlen at Nan-
taca, a place in the middle of the proTinca. At the
ttff""'"g tf the (bllowinff year, B. c 327, he took
• moonlain fartma, in which
piince, had depodtad
The beauty of Itoxana, dob of the latter, captivated
the conqneror, and he aceoidinf^; nude her hia
wile. Thi* nwrriage with one of hi* eaitem >nl>-
jeel* waa in aeconance with the whole of hi*
" ■ . ■ . .. ofSogdi-
le preparatianB (or the iniBrion of India,
a BaMria, another Mnapiracy wa* diKo*-
ALEXANDER.
m
■ii Oxyartea, a
Aleianler did not lean Bactria till lata in the
qving of K. c. 327, and oDiaed the indn*, pndia-
Uy uar the modem Attock. He now entoed
the aHUtty of die Penjab, or the Fire lUTei*.
' ■' fiie inuned
Dim, and tJ
ached the HydBn«,
upon the oppoaite bonk of which Poroa, an Indian
king, wai poatad with a large army and a coniidei^
■Ne nanbar of etephanta. Aleiandsr managed to
doaa the ii>cr gnpercti<ed by the Indian king,
and then an obaluiats battle followed, in which
Peiaa wa* ^l-'--'— ' after a gallant reoMance, and
Odten pnoner. Alaxander natored to him hit
nngdam, and tnalad him with di*tingniihed
Alexandet leaiunad thirty dayi on the Hydaipea,
dari)^ which time be fboMed two lowna, one on
taeli bank of the riTO': one waa called Bucephala,
in honoor of hi* hone Buc^hahia, who died here,
alter carrjiu him through ao many nctoiie* ; and
Fnau ihencs tie maidied to the Accaine* (the
Uiinab), which ha crotaed, and lubeeqaently to the
Hydntote* (the RaToe), which be a]*a croated,
to attad another Ponia, who had prepared
to raaiat him. Bat a* be >
ihia Poni* fled, and hia don
^redoflh
■^ notwitlutaading hi* ent
a obliged to bad than b
piweed i and Alento-
entreatie* and pnyera,
He retarned
HydaqKa, where he had pnrioualy giren
order* for the bailding of a fleet, and then lailed
down the ri<er with about BOOO man, while tb>
remainder marched along the bauka in two diii-
uooa. Thii waa lata in the antmnn of 327. The
people on each aide of the rirer aubmilled with-
ont leailance, aioept the Malli, in tha conquut
of one of whoae plaee* Alexander wai tcierely
wounded. At the confluence of the Aee*ln«
and the Indu*, Alexander fuonded a oitj, nnd
left Philip aa aatrap, with a coniideiahlc body
of Greeks. Here he boilt eoma fraih ihipa, and
ihortly afUiward* leot about a third of the
army, nndei Cratenu, through tha eonntry of
the Arachoti and Dtmgae into Carmania. He
hinuelf continned hii (Dyage down the Indui,
founded a city at Pattala, the apex of tha delta
of the lodui, and lailed into the Indian ooeao.
He (eema to haie reached the mmlh of the
Indu* abani the middle of 326. Ntucha* waa
lent with the fleet to *a3 along the o
the Paraian gulf [Naaacaui], and A'
eet out from Pattala, about September, to ratum
to Perna. In hi* march through Uednwa, hia
army tuftied greatly from want of water and
proTiaioni, till Uiey arrired at Para, where they
obtained auppliea. From Fura be advanced to
Carman (Kirman), the capital of Carmania, where
he waa joined by Cratenu, with hia detachment
of the army, and also by Neardin*, who bad
iKBODipliihed the •oyage in lafaty. Alexander
aent the greot body of the army, under Ha-
phaeation, along the Penian gulf, while he him-
aelf, with a unall force, marched to Pa*argadae,
and &om thoiea to Penepolia, where ha ap-
pnnted Penceatao, a JUaeedDDian, goTamoi, in
l^ca of the former one, a Penian, whom he
put to death, for oppreaung the fHVvinoe.
Fnm Peraepolia Alexander adnnced to Suta,
which he reached in the banning of 325. Hara
he allowed himaelf and hi* troop* acne reat from
their laboon ; and faithful to hia plan of fctming
hii Earopuo and Aiiatic lubject* into one people,
ha iwigned to about euhty it hi* ganenili Anatio
wiTe*, and gave with them rich dowriea. He his-
aelf took a aecond wife, BatiiDe, tha aldeat daogfa-
ter of Iterina, and according to eoane sooonnta, a
third, Paryiatia, the daughter of Ochna. About
10,000 Macedonian* alao followed the example
of th«r king and genenl*, and married Aiiatie
women ; ail theae rvceiTsd preMnt* from the king,
Alexander alao enrolled hvge number* of Anatica
among his tnepa, and taught tham tha Uacadonian
tactica. H* Boceoiat directed hia attention to tb*
£upbr«te* and IVi* "ude naTigahle, by nowring
the artifidal obilrnction* which had been made in
the river for tha purpoee of irrigation.
The Muedoniana, who were diamnleDled with
aeteral of the new arrangeaient* of the. king, and
capedally at hi* placing the Peraiana on an equality
with thenuelTea in many reapecta, me in mutiny
asainat him, which he quelled with aome little
difficulty, and be eflerwarda diiniigued about 1 0,000
MocMonian veierana, who returned to Europe un-
der ihe command of Cralem*. Towiirdt the close
of llie «nme year (h. r. 32S} he wvnt to tclmbuia.
113 ALSXANDkA.
•hen he laM faji gnaL hra
hu giuf for hi* Ima knsw no boimiU. From Edw-
tuu h« marched to Ba-hjloTL, nbduing in bii way
the Coe^i, ■ DUHialua bribe ; and before be Roch-
nd BabjUm, ha waa mel b; imbuiadon imai
ilnuMt cvirj put of the known woiid, who had
came ta do honuge to the nev eoaqnaor of Ana.
Alexander reached Babjloa in the ipring of & c.
331, about a yeoi beTon W death, notwithitand-
iiV the wamingi of tbe Chaldeaa*, vho predicted
•nl to him if be entcmi the uil j at that lime. Hs
■nl«nd»d to mak< Dsbyion the capital of hi* ampira,
aa tlw ben point of oommnnication betvean hi*
nnmeroDa and g^iantic. Hii Gnt object wai the
cowjneat of Antna, which WM to be followed, it
wu laid, b; the ubjugatioa of iMly, Canha^
IDerelj to coaqoeaL Ho
a fleet on tbe Cai|riaii, and to enJon that tea,
vbich w** laid to be comuttad with (ba northern
oceao. He alao intended to improTe the dialriba-
lion of walert in tlw Babyhnuui plain, and for
that porpoee Bailed down the Enphiatea to inapecC
the anal calkd Pallaeopaa. On hii ntoin to
Bibj'lou, he bnod the pnparatioiu lor tbe Anbian
•xpedition neail; eompleta ; but ihnoat iiamedt-
alrl; aAcrwarda he waa aUacked by a forer, pro-
bably bron^t on b; hia recent enrtiom in the
nianhy diatricta aronnd Babylon, and aggt»-
>alad by the quantity of wine he bad dnmk
at a banquet giTen to hit principal officer*. He
died aAcr an ilbieaa of aleieu day*, in the ntanth
of Hay or Jane, B. c. S33. Ha died at the age of
ihirtv-two, wAer a reign of twalre yean and «ght
numuka* He anointed no one aa hi* aoccCTior,
but jn*t before bu death he sare hia ring to Pen-
dktaa. Ronna waa with chUd at the time of bia
death, and aflarwaida bore a eon, who ia known by
the naoM of Aleiander Aegoi.
The hialaiy of Alennder fanni an important
epoch in tbe hiatory of aiBiikind. Unlike otbar
mrj *tep of hie coune tbe Oreek lannage and
dnlintion look root and Smriahed ; and after hi*
death Oreek kingdom* were framed in ell parte of
Aaia, wbich continued to eiiat for cenluriea By
bi* conqueata the knowledge of mankind waa in-
creaiad ; the aeience* of geography, nanual hiatory
- ' ■' " ' I addition*!""' "'
that a road i
,_ana becune i
taottha
No eontampomr7 author of the ampaign* of
Alexander nrTina. Our beat account comet fiom
Anian, who lived in tbe tecond eeotory of the
Chiiatian aera, but who draw up hi* biitory from
the aoooonta td Ptolauy, the aon of Lanui, and
Ariatobnlni of Camandria. Tbe hiatory of Quinlua
Cutiaa^ Plntaicb'* lite of Alexander, and the
ALEXANDER.
epilone* of Juatin and Diodoru Sicnhu, wen aln
compled from eailier ■niter*. Tbe beat modem
writera on the anbject ara : St. Cnnx, Sruh
0i(ifae Aa oaaoH //Moriau rf* ^ Janailn J( &fXMd,
Uioyaen, OtKUMi Abiaiidm dm Oraan.; Wil-
liam*, Lifi </ Abmmhiri Thiilwall, mnerf qf
Onam^ Tola- vi. and rii.
ALEXANDER IV. rAXi{a>«pei), king of
Uacedovia, the ton of Alexaoder Ibe Oreal and
Roxaaa, waa bom ahortly after lbs death of hi*
htber, in B. c 32S. He wa* acknowledged a* the
partner of Philip Arrhidaeu* in tbe empire, and waa
under the gnardianahip of Perdicou, the legenc
till the death of the latter in B. c 321. He ws*
then for a abort time placed under the gnardianahip
of Pithon end the general AnhidaeBt, and aubae-
qnently nnder that of Antipater, irtio conveyed
^-— — ith hia mother Roiana, and the king Philip
lia ID 320.
in 819, the goveniinent fell' into tbe b
Polnperchon ; but Enrydiee, the wife of Philip
Anliidaena, began to form a powerful party in
Macedonia fn oppoution to Polyaperchon -, and
Roiana, dreading her inflneno, fled with her (on
Alennder into Epeirua, where Olympiaa bad liTed
for a longtime. At the ina^atiou irf Olympiaa,
Aeacidea, king of Epeiroa, made conunon laue
with Polyipocbon, and reaiored the young Alex-
ander to Macedonia in S17. {AiAcuiaK] Enry-
dice and her huaband were put to death, and the
anpreme power f^ into (he handa of Olympiaa.
(lii. 1 1 ; Juatin. liv. S.) But in the following
year Coaaander obtained pDaaeeaion of Macedonia,
put Olympia* to denlh, and impriuncd Aleiander
and hia mother. They remained in priaon till iha
general peace made in 31 1, when Aleiander'a title
to the crovn waa rectwniaed. Many of hia jsir-
tinu demanded that be abould be immediately
Wileaaed ftom priaon and placed upon the throne.
Caaaaoder therefore reeohad to get rid of ao dan-
genua a linl, and caaaed him and hit mother
Roiana to ba murderad aecretly in pritoo. (B-c.
311. Kad. iii.61, S2, el, 106; jDitin,ir.3i
Pan*, ix. 7. t 2.)
ALEXANDER f^AXiiarSpoi). « Maojloro-
LITJN. He waa originally a Mncedoiiian, but lied
received the franchiae end wu aettlcd at Megalv
poll* about B. c 190. He pntirndcd to bo a de-
aeendant of Alexander the Qreol, and eecordlaglr
called hia two ton* Pbilip and Alexander. Hu
daughter Apun* wu married to Amynander,
kins of the Athamaniana Her eldcat brolher,
Philip, fbllowed har to her court, and being of a
nin character, be allowed himaalf to he tempted
with the proapect of gaining potieawon of Iha
throne of Macedonia. (I^t. ixit. iT ) Appian, j^.
13; camp. Philip, aon of Alkxxndbk.) [L.R.]
ALEXANDER CAVijorapoi), brother of MoLO.
On the accsttion of Antiochua III., afterwardi
called Ibe Great, in n. c S24, he entrusted Alex-
ander with the government of the tatr^iy of Penia,
and Hek) reoaved Media. Antiochaa wa* then
only fif^eoi yean of age, and thla circumalance,
logetfaer wiUi the fact Uial Heimeiaa, a baae flat-
terer and cnfly intriguer, whom eiery one hod M
(ear, wi* ali-poweiful at hia court, induced tbe two
broliier* lo form the fita of cavnng the upper
aatnpie* of the kinidon ~
la poatible, and it
.Tolvnt in
ALEXANDER,
•dnicc tbat die wu agauut the rebeli wu entnut-
ed to meu without courage and ability. In h. c.
3-20, howeTet. Anuochoi hinueir nndeitook the
eommand. Moto wu deaerted b; bii troopi, aod
to iToid falling into tbs huidi of the kbg, pnt ui
end to hii own hh. All the kaden of the lebel-
lion followed hi> example, and one oT them, who
cfloped to Peru, killed Holo^ mother and chil-
dren, pemtaded Alexander to pnl an md to hia
lile, aitd at bn killed himietf dpoa the bodiea of
bii friend*. {Polfb. T. 40, 41, 43, 54.) [L. S.]
ALEXANDER the Monk (-AAJtontpoi funt-
Xii), perhape a natiye of Cjprni. All w« know
of hia age ia, that he liTed belbn Michael Olycaa,
A. n. 1 120, who qnotn hun. Two ontion* bj him
■R eitauL 1. A Panegyric oa St. Barnabu, op.
BoOamli Ada Sm^onm, tdL ui. p. 435. 2. Con-
corning the Invention of the Cron, ap. Gnimr. de
Ova CSiritti, 4ta. Iisdit. 1600. [A. J. C]
ALEXANDER fA\/{iu«pot) of Mynnos in
Caiia, a Onek writer on looli^ of uncertain dale.
Hia woika, which are now loal, mnat ban been
csnndend lery Talnable by (he ancientt, lince
they refei lo them tutj frcqnently. The titlea of
bia worka are : Kttihw 'Ivrofla, a long fragnwnt
of which, belonEing to the aeeond book, i> quoted
by Athenaeoi. (t. p. 231, comp. ii. p. 6S ; Aelian,
ffut.il«.iiL2S, iv.33,T.27,i.B4.) Thii work
b piobafaty the sune aa that which in other paa-
■gea ia aimply called Uip) ZiJtw, and of which
Alhenaena (ii. p. 392) llkewiee qnoUi the lecond
book. The work on bitdi {tltpi Hrqwr, PluC.
Mar. 17i Alhen. ix. pp. 387, 388, 390, &c) waa
k lepante work, and the aeeond book of it ia quot-
ed by Alhenaeua. Diogenea Laertiiu (L 29) men-
tioni one Alexon of Myndoa aa the anthor of &
work on mytha, of which he qnotea the ninth book.
Tbia author being otherwiae unknown. Menage
propoaed to nad 'AAifurllpgi S MuvEini initead of
AAi'^. But ereiylhing ia ancenoin, and the
mnjectun at leait ia not yen pmbeble. [L. S.]
ALEXANDER NUMETJIUS QAtJiiirtpaj
SoBfafnai, or i Hou^qviou, as Suidsa OLtIa hira), a
Oteck rlietoridan, who lived in the reign of Ha-
drian or that of the Antoninea. About hia hfe
nothing ii known. We poraeia two worki which
■n atcribed to him. The one which certdnly it
hit wotk bean the tide ntfi tit riji Aiavniat xal
A^ean Xxvu^ori i. e. *■ De Fignris Senlendarum
et Elocntinnia.*' J. Rnfinianua in hia work on the
BnieBub}ect(p.l9t,fld.Rnhnken)eipma!yitBl«
that Aquib Ronumus, in hia treatiie " De Piguria
SentcDtianun et Elacutianin,*' took hi* mat^ial*
tnaa Alexander Numcniua^ work mentioned above.
The Hcond work beanne the name of Alexander
NumeniuB, entitled Utpi \wiSHJCTiJidr, i. e. " On
&how-ipecch«," ia admitted on all hand* not to be
hia work, but of a later grammarian of the name of
Alexander ; it ia, to apeu mon correctly, made up
■very damaily from two diatinct one*, one of which
wa* written W one Alexander, and the
iiamaia. (Vaiea. ad Etmb. Hid. Ecda. ,
Tlw 6nt edition of thawi two work* ia that of
Akfau, in hi* collection of the JOutara Oraia,
Venke, 1508, foL, voL L p.S74, &c They ue
■1*0 contaiBed in Wat*'* Aietom Oraea,
Tbe gemdne wotk of Alexander Nnme
■bo boeo edited, together with Minndanua and
Pboebammoit, by L. Nonnann, with a Latin tran*-
btion and a«ful note*, Upaala, 1890. Svo. (See
Ruhuken, <irf JgW. Ram. p. 139. tic '"
ALEXANDER.
rmtUamkU
-.13.
IL. S.)
ALEXANDER, in Athenian riiNTia, one at
'hoae production* it extant, painted on a marble
tablet which bean hia name. (Wiuckeboann,
p. <7, V. p. 120. ed. Eiielein.) There wa*
of king Peneoa of thia name, who waa a
ikilful loreutea. (Plat. Aunil. Patd. 37.) There
wa* alio a VL LoUiu* Alexander, an engraver,
whose name occur* in an in*cjiption in Ddiu, p.
319, No. 14. [C. P. M.I
ALEXANDER _CAx^tM«^i), the PAPHLiui^
JM, a celebrated impoator, who flouriahed about
the beginning of the aeeond centoiy (Lncian. J/at.
6), a native of Abonoteicho* on the Euxine, and
the pupil of a friend of Apollaniui Tyanaen*. Hi*
hiatoiy, which i* told by Ludan with gnat wimtt,
i* chiefly an acconnt of the variou* contrivancea by
which he eatabliahad and maintained the credit M
oracle. Being, according to Lncian'* account, at
his wit's end for the mean* of life, with many
natural advantages of mannei aod person, he d».
termined on the following impoatnie. After rua-
ing the expectation* of the Paphlagonians with a
reported vint of the god Aeecul^u*^ and giving
himMlf out, under the unction of an oracle, aa ■
descendant of Peneua, he gretijied the expectation
'hich he had himself laiseil, by finding a serpent,
'hich he juggled out of an egg, in the fonndations
of the new temple of Aeeculapiua. A larger aei^
pent, which he brought with him from Pella, was
diaguiaed with a human head, until the dull Paph-
bgonians really believed that a new god Gtycon
had appnred among them, and gave oractea in tbe
serpent Dark and crowded rooma,
joggling tricks, and the other arte of more vnlgai
magiciana, were the chief meana uaed to impoae
crednlona populace, which Lncian detects
a* mnch xest a* any modem sceptic in the
manela of animal magnetiim. Every one who
ipted to expose the impostor, wns accused of
being a Christian or Epicnreaa ; and evt-n Lucian,
who amused himself with his contradictory ora-
cles, hardly escaped the effect* of bis malignity.
He bad hia spies at Rome, and busied himself
with the ailtun of the whole world : at the lime
when a pestilence wag raging, many were executed
at hii Instigation, as the author* of this calamity.
He said, that the soul of Pythagom* bad migrated
into his body, and piopheaied that he should live
a hundred and fifty years, and then die Erom the
fidl of a thunderbolt: unfortunately, an utcer in
the \fig put on end io hu imposture in the seven-
tieth year of hie age, just a* he was in the height
of hb glory, and had requested the emperor to
have a medal struck in honour of himself and the
new god. The inSnenc* be attained over the
poptdace seem* incredible ; indeed, the narrative
of Lncian would appear to be a mere romance,
were it not confirmed by some niedab of Antoninus
and M. Amelias. [B. J.}
ALEXANDER CAAlE««poi) of PArHioa, a
Greek writer on mythology of micertain date.
Euatatbiu* (nd j/bn. Oi. z. pp. 1658, 1713) refen
to him as his autfaotit}'. [L. S.j
ALEXANDER('AAj{<i>4fnr),ttimamed Pbi.i>
rLAToN {I1if\in-XdT»], a Oreefc rhetorician of the
age of the Antonine*, wa* a son of Alexander of
Seleucia, in Cilicia, and of Setencis. (Pbiloelr.
YiL Soph. iL 5. g I , compBied with Epi$l. A/^bi.
Tgtm. 1 3, when the {sther of Alexander Pelophs-
'.ooqIc
134 ALEXANDER,
um U oiled Stnton, whicli, howirtr, losj be a
men huiuiik.) Hit hlhn «u iliitingniihed u
a pleader in tfae conrti of jiutic«, bj which ha ac-
qnind oonNdenble property, hat he died at in age
wheo hii eon <ret wanted the care oF a father.
Ilia place, howeTer, wai npplied by hia friend^
ripeciall; b; ApaUonina of TjBDa, who ia uud to
hare been in love wilh Seleacit on icconnl of her
ettraordioatj beaatjr, in whkh atw wm equalled
h; her eon. Hia edoestioa *u entnittsd M Gnt
to Pbaforinni, and ifUrwarda to Dionyiiua. He
apeol the property whkh hia hther had leA him
apoD pleuure*, but, aayi Fhiloatntiia, not con-
temptible pleaanna. When he had atlainod the
■ge of muihood, the town of Seleucia, for (onw
naMD now aoknown, tent Alemoder ai untaaik-
dor to tho emperor Antoniniu Piua, who ia laid to
hare ridicoled the young man for the extiaTagant
can he beaEowed on hia oatward ^peaiance. He
■pent the gnaler part of hia life away from hi)
uliTe place, tx Anliochin, Rome, Tunu, and Cra-
Tellod thraoj^ all Egypt, u fiu' a* the oonnCry of
the Ttivai. { Ethiopiuu.) It eeema to hare been
joriBf hit itay at AJitioehia that ho wu appointed
Oreek aecretaiy to the emperor M. Antoninoa,
who «■■ caiTniig ni ■ war in Pannonia,
A. D. 174. On hia jontney to the empei
made a ahort itay at Athena, where he met tho
fclehntrd rhetorician Herodei Atticna. Ha had
a rhetorical conleat unlh him id which he not only
(mqnend hia bmont adTeraaiy, bnt gained hu
rateem and Bdmiration to anch a degree, thai
Hcrodea honoored him with a mnnifieent present
One Corinthian, howeier. of the name of Sceptet
~ e thought of Aluaoder, ex-
rtng that ho ha '
o[ Plato." Thj
ming gain liae to the anmame ef Peloplaton.
T» ^ace and time of hia death are not known.
PhiloatratoB giree the nriooi itatementi which he
foond about theae pointa. Alexander waa one of
tbe grenteit iheloridani of hia age, and he ii
eqiaaally pniaed (bt the subliraity of hia ityle and
the boldneee of hja thooghta ; hut he ji not known
to ha>a written anything. An account of hia life
ia giren by Philoatralm (Fit. &pk. il S), who hai
aba preaerred aerenil of hi* layinga, and aome of
the aubjecta on which be made apeechea. (Comp,
Saidaa, a. p. 'AA/fovipot At^out in fin. ; Endoc
p. i-2.) [L. 3.]
ALEXANDER CAA^w^t), Km of PiKsiua,
king of Macedonia, waa a child at the eonqoeat of
hia father by the Romana, and after tho trinmph
of Aemiliaa Paulina in b. c 167, waa kept in coa-
lody at Alba, together with hia &thei. He be-
canM tkilfal in Ae toreutic art, learned the I«tin
ALEXANDER CAAiEovSpoi), ^nint of Ph>-
The
I of hi
1 Diodonu (it. 61} telle ua
that, on the aaaaaaination of Jaaon, B. c 370, Po-
Ijdarut hia brother toled for a year, and waa then
poiaoned by Alexander, another bmther. Accord-
kg to Xenophon {HM. vL 4. g 34}, Folydorua
waa mnidered by hia brothel Polyphiun, and Polj-
pfaroD, in hia torn, E. c. 369,* by Alexander — hia
■epido, according to Phifanh, who relatea alio that
* Thiadi
fi) i but, **a WeaaeUi^ on Diod. (xt. 75.)
ALEXANDER
Alexander wonhipped aa a god tfae apear witk
which be slew hia Duels. (Plat. Pe^.p. 39S,&ct
Wesa. ad Dhd. I, c.) Alexander goiemed lytan-
nical!y,aDd aceordingtoDiodartu (Ic), differently
from the former rulen, hot Polyphron, at leaal,
■eema to ha<e aet him the example. <Xen. I. c)
The Thsaaalian alatei, howoTer, which had ac-
knowledged the authority of Jaun the Tsgna
(Xta.Hta.ti. \.%*,6,lK.i Diod. i>. 60), wen
not so willing to sabmit to the oppreanon of Alex-
ander the tyrant, and they appbcd therefore (and
eapecially the old GunDy of the Alenadae of La-
tiaB, who had moat reason to fear him) to Alex-
ander, king of Maeedon, aon of Amyntaa IL
The tyrant, with hia characteristic energy, pre-
pared to meet hit enemy in Macedonia, bat die
king antidpated him, and, reaching Laritsa, waa
aamitled into the city, obliged the Theaaalian Alex-
ander to flee to Pherae, and left a garrison in Lak-
rissa, as well aa in Cianon, which had also come
orertohim. (Diod. it. SI.) Bnt the Macedonian
haring retired, his friends in TheatsJy, dreading
tho vengeance of Alexander, tent for aid to Thebes,
the policy of which stale, of course, was to check a
neighbonr who miglit otherwise become so formid-
able, and Pelopidu waa acrordingly despatched to
sncconrthem. On the arciiai of the latter at La-
risaa, whence aecoiding to Diodoma (it. 67) he
dislodged the Macedonian gairison, Alexander pre-
sented himaelf and offered anbraiaaiDn ; but aoen
after (•csped by flight, alarmed by die indignation
which Pelopidat expressed at the tales he heard of
hit cruelty and tynuiniial profiigacy. {Diod. Le.;
Pint /"aiop. p. 291, d.) These erenU appear to
be referable to the early part of the year 368. In
the aummer of that year Pelopidaa waa again sent
into Thesialy, in cousequence t^ Eresh complaints
against Alexander. Aconnpajiied by Iimeniaa, ha
vent merely as a negotiator, and without any mi-
litary fbiee, and Tentniing incanlionsly within the
power of the tyrant, waa adted by him and
thrown into priaon. (Diod. it. 71 ; Plat PtL p.
292, d; Pdyb, Tiii. 1.) The languMa of Do-
mostbenea (a Arutoer. p. 660) wiU haidly
support Mitfoid^ inference, that Pelt^idas was
taken prisoner in bntlle. (See Milfold, Gr. Hiit.
ch. 27. sec G.) The Thebana sent a btrgr amiy
into Thestaly to retcne Pclopida*, bnt they ceuld
not keep the field egajutt tho superior caralry of
Alexander, who, aid«t by auiiliariea from Athena,
porsued them with great slaughter^ and the do-
Btmction of the whole Theban anny ia said to hart
been aTerted only by the ability of Epaminondaa,
who waa aerring in tfae campaign, faut not as ge-
The next year, 367, waa aignaliiod by a iped-
men of Alexander's tnacheroua cruelty, in the
roasHKre of the dtixena of Scoluasn (Plot, PA p.
2&3i Diod. IT. 75; Paua-ri. B); and alao by an-
other expedition of the Thebana under Epaminon.
dai into Theaialy, to eSect the ral«se of Pehi|HdBt.
According to Plulaieh, the tyrant did not dan to
oBei letiBtaDce, and was glad to purehase even a
thirty days' truce by the delitery of the prisoners.
(Plot. />cJL pp. 293, 294 ; Diod. it. lb.) During
the next three years Alexuider would seem to
haTe renewed lua attempts against the states of
Thessaly, especially those of Magrteaia and Phihio-
tia (PIdL PiL p. 295, a), for at the end of that
time, B.C. 364, we Rnil them again applying to
Thebsi (gf pcotectian against him. Thu army ap.
,ab,GoOgIc
Minl«d to much nndsr Psiopidu U nid to ban
itm dunjcd bj an eclipK (June IS, Mi), aod
PeJopIdu, kkving it behind, cnund ThcHal; M
(IM head of chnw hnndnd Totnntaer honeman md
Hou nMrcenann. A butla nuned at Cynaics-
plwlaj, wherein Pelopidu wu binuelf •lain, bat
defeated AlexandBT (Pint. PtL pp. 29i, 298 ;
Diod. XT. 80) -, and thit victoi; wu cIoHly lol-
lawed bjr another of thii Tbebant undu AUcitei
and Diogiton, iriio obliged Alennder to reaton to
the ThoHlioni the Gooqaeied townK, to confine
himmlf to PhenB, and to be a dependent ally of
Thebe*. (Plut PtL p. 297, Aci Diod. it. 60;
ama. Xen. /M.TJi. £. §1.)
The death of EpaininoDdai m .162, if it fiwd
Athena from fear of Thehea, appean at the nnM
time to haTC expoaed her lo annoyance from ALov-
ander, vho, ai tboogb he felt that he had no fni-
tber ocouoQ for ke«|nDg up hi) Athenian alliance,
made apira^cnl descenl on Tanot and olhen of
tiM CTcmei, plnndering lbe^^ and making tiavet
of the inhahilanti. Pepanthna loo he baueged,
and "eren landed troopa in Attica itael^ and
■oied the pott of Panormni, a little eaitncd of
SonionL** Leotlbenea, tha Athcoian admiml, do-
fcaled him. and ralicTod Feparethiu, but Ainran-
dat dabToied hia men from Uockade in Pannnnna,
look aaTonJ A(^ trimnea, and gdnndartd the
a.(I>iod.iT.95iPDl;Ben.Ti.2:Denio(th.
e. Pclj^. pp. 1207, 1208 ! «(>1 irrnl>. t«i rpttip.
p. iSU ; Thirinll, Or. Hid. toL >. p. 209 : but
nr aDotba account of Iba poaitiDn of Panonnoa,
ate Wtn. ad Diod.
ITie mnrder of Alexander ia aiBgnad by Diodo-
TV to B. c S67. Phitarch giTca a detailed ac-
count of it, containing a HtoIj picture of a lemi-
barfaarian palace. Onaida watowd tbTDoriiont it
all the night, except at the tjrant'i bedcBamber,
which waa litoated at the lop of a faMldet, and at
the doo( of which a fciodoaa dog waa chained,
^lebe, the wife and eontin of Alexander, and
daoghler of Jaaon (PhiL PiL p. 393, a), concealed
her tbrea brothera in the honae during the day,
(■naed the dog to be temorad when Alexander had
letiied to real, and baiing co*Bred the ilepi of the
ladder with wool, bronghl np the yoong men to
Imt Imabmd'a diamber. Tboorii ibe had taken
■way Alaiaader'a iword, they feared to aat abant
the dead tiii ahe tliMBimed to awake him md die-
cover ail : the; then entered and deapatcbed bim.
Hia body waa eait forth into the atieata, and
•xpoaed to ctcit indigDi^. Of Thebe'a MotiTe
fcr Ibe imrdeT ^Senot aceomnta an firen. Pht-
tarcb atatea it to bsTo been bar of ber baiband,
together with \ureA of hia cniel and bmtal eha-
raetet, and aacribea these fiielingB principally to
the npiMentatHnu of Pelopidaa, when the ti-
aitad him m hia priion. In (^cero the deed ii
weribed to jealouay. (PlnL /U pp. 2SS, b, 297, d;
Diod. itL 14, Xen. /faU. t1 4. | 37; Cie. ib Q^
n. 7. See alao Cie. de /». ii. 49, when Alex-
ander*! murder iUnatratea a knotty point lor ape-
dal pleading ; alao Aiialot. of. Oi. Jt Div. L 25 ;
Ihe drtsm of Esdemob) [E. B.]
ALBXA'NDEE PBILALETHES CAAJto^
tfiH ^iXa^ifiv), an ancient Oreek phyneian, who
ia called by Oeutriaa Hontianni (if. p. 102, d. ed.
Aigeut. IS32), AltMcmder Amalor Vtri, and wbo
ia probably the aane penen who ia qnoled
Caeliai Anreliaona {Dt Marb. Aeut. ii. '
'! p- 7^
ALEXANDER. I9t
lived probably lowtudi the end of the fint centnir
befereChriat,aaS(isbo tpeakaof him (xiLp^SBO')
Aa a contemporaiy ; he waa a pupil of Aaclapaadea
(OcUit. Herat. I. c.\ aucceeded Zniia aa head of
a celebrated Herophilean achool of medicine, eatB'
bliihed in Phrygis between Laodicea and Canua
(Stnb. L c), and waa tutor \a Ariitoicnua and
Demoathenea Philalethea. (Qalen. AZ>i^.Pa^
iT. 4, 10, Tol. Tiii. pp. 727, 71(t.) He ia HTenl
timea mentioned tr)r Oalen and alao by Sonnua
{De AtU OiHttr. c; 93, p. 210), and appeara to
have written aome medial worka, which are do
lonoer extant. [W. A. O.]
ALEXANDER CAxtfattpet), waa appointed
goiemor of Puocn by Philip III. of Macedonia.
The Phocian town of Phanoleiu waa conunanded
by Jaaon, lo whom he had entnated thii pott. In
concert with bim he ioTiled the Aeloliana to coana
and take poaaeaaian of the town, promiting that it
ihould be opened and aarreiidend to them. The
Aetoliani, under the command of Aegetaa, accord-
ingly enlend the town at night j and when theu
beat men were within the wdls, they vera made
priaonera by Alexander and hia aaaociate. Tbia
happened in B.C 217. (Polyb. t. 06.) [L. S.]
ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR. [Ai-iun-
DBB CoRNBLItTH.]
ALEXANDER CAAJtari|Wf), aon of PoLva-
faacROH, Ihe Macedonian. The regent Anti-
C, on hia death (b. c 320), left Ihe regency to
, iperchou, to the exduaion and conaequeiit die-
content of hit own ion, Caaaander. (Diod. xviii.
48;PlaL/'io<!.p.7S&,C} The chief men.wbohad
been plaoed in authority by Antipnter in the gar-
riaoned towna of Greece, were bvour^le to Caa-
aander, aa their palnin'i oon, and Polyiperchan*i
Antipater, and reetoie democracy when it had been
aboHibed by the latter. It waa then, m the pro-
aecMian of thia detign, that hit aon Alexander waa
aent to Athena, b. c SIB, with the alleged object
of deliTering tiie city from Nicanor, who by Caa.
■anderl appointment commanded the gorriaon
plaled by Antipater in Munycbia. (PlnL Plnr.
755,e756,e.iDiod.iTiii.6&.) Before hia airital,
Nicanor, beaidea atrengthening himaelf with tntb
troopa JaMonydiia.had alao tnaeheronaly aeiied ibe
Pnnaena. Taocenpy IheeetwoponahinnelfBDon
■l^ieand to be no leea the intention of Alexander,
— an intention whidi be bad probably formed
befeie any commnnicstion with thodon, though
DiodMiu {L e.) teem* to imply Ihe conlraiy. The
AAaniana, however, looked on Phodon aa the an-
thor of the detigik, and their toapidona and anger
b^g eiciled by the priTate conference! of Alex-
ander with Nicanor, Phocion waa occuaed of irea-
aon, and, fleeing with aeveral of hia fricnda to
Alexander, waa by him detpatched to Polytpo
ebon. (Diod. iviiL 66 ; Plat. Pia.'. 7GG, f. 7S7,a.)
Caaaander, arriving at Athcnt toon after and occn-
pyins the Peiiaeeua, wai there be«eged by Poly-
apeicbou with a Urge fnroe ; bul the tuppliei of
the latter being inadequate, he waa obliged to wiih-
dmw B portion of hi* array, with which he wont to
attempt the reduction of Mtgalopolia, while Alex-
ander WBi left in command of the remainder at
Athena, (Diod. iviii, 68.) Here he appean to
have continued withput effecting anything, till the
treaty and lapilnlation of Athen
(Paoa. i. 26 ; Diod. xviiL 74) gnve
power of the latltt.
lything, liU tbi
with CaatandQ
iscct.GoogIc
IM ALEXANDER.
When PalnpercbiHi,1iaflledat Mcg«lopa1i>(Diod.
xriii. 72), withdre» into MacnJoni*, hii un Keiu
to hiva been tefi wit!i an aimy in PeloponDau,
wbue, u we maul ja Diudonu (lii. 36), the field
m to him, end the (riendi of aligaich;
WW left open to
wen gmiU)' *U
id b; the deputi
le inteUigence of the muider of
Airhiduui end EDr;dka b; OlTmpiu, B.a 317.
(Pmni. L 11 I Diod. TIE. 1 1.) Dnring hie iliieiice,
Aleiuider lucceeded in bnoging aver to hipuelf
Kveral citio ud important pbuea in the Pelopon-
PHtu (Diol ai. si) ; but, on Coeuder'i retain
to the vrnth, ti&ei cruahing Olympiu in Mocedoo,
ha in rain attempted to check him b; hia fortifioi-
tioD of the IithmuB, for CMondsr, puung to
Kpidaunu bf lea, ragained Arg« and Henniase,
and afteiwaidB alio the Meaaemon lowni, with the
exception oF Ilhoma. (Diod. lii. 54.)
In th« next year, 315, AutigODa) (whoao wo-
bicion and nicceaaea in the «a*t bad united againit
him CaaiBoder, Ljndowchna, Aaander, and Ptolem;
Soter), among other meoanna, lent Ariatodcraua
into the Peloponneana lo form a league of amily
with PolfipeichoD and Alenuderi aiul the lattei
waa penuaded hj Arietodemn) to pan OTer to Aaiit
foi a penonal conference with Antigoniu. Finding
him at Tyre, a tnal; wu made hetWKii them, and
Alexander returned to Onece with a preaent of
SOD talenli from Antigoniu, and a multitude of
magnilicent praniitea. (IKod. lii. 60,61.) Yst,
in the lery «amB year, we find him nmonndng hit
alliance with Antigonui, nod bribed br the tiUe of
goTcrnor of the Peloponnetna to nconole himielC to
Qwander. (Diod. xii. 64.)
In the emningycar, 314, we read of him at en-
wed for CaaBoder in the uege of Cyllene, which
howerer waa niiaed b^ Ariilodemui and hie
Aelolian SDiiliaiiet. After the return of Ariito-
demut to Aelolia, the citiieni of Djme, in Achaia,
having beii^ed the citadel, which vaa occupied by
one of Caiaander^ ganiHma, Alexander forced hia
"-..:--■'■"" ■ ■
poDiiiuag
menC, or exik. (Diod. lii. 66.) Very loon aner
lliii he WH murdered al Sicyon by Alexion, a
Sicyonian, leaiing the ccounand of hit furce* Is
one who proTcd hectelf fully adequate to the taak,
— bia wife CnteMpolia. (*. o. 31t, Diod. lii.
67.) fE. K]
ALEXANDER fAAjforlpot), a Rhodiin. In
the war a|{ainBl Cattius he waa at the bead of the
popvtar party, and waa raised to the office of pcy-
Unit, B. c. 43. (Appian, -ie BtO. Ch. ir. 66.) But
Boon of^, he and the Rhodian Admiral, MnaHaa,
were defatted by Caauua in a i»-fighl nlf Cnidua.
(Appian, da Bdl. Oh. iv. 71.) [L. S.]
ALEXANDER (ST.), biihop of Hoke, a. d.
109—119. (Eateb. HiML Ead. n. 4.) There are
three Epiillrt ialtely aicribed to him by Iiidore
Mercator, aa well aa a decntt according to Gmtian.
(Mana,a>iioa(i.Tol.i.pp.G13 — 647.) Heracleon
it (aid (in the book I'ratdeitvialiu, nf. Sinnood.
0pp. soL i. p, 470) to hare broached hu heresy in
Sicily in the time of Sb Alexander, and lo have
been ccofnted by him. But Ueiadeou waa not,
peibapa, yet bora. [A. J. C]
ALEXANDER, who aaomied the title of Em-
rBKon OF RoNB in a. d.311, waa, according to tome
nccouQtt, a Phrygian, and according to others a
Pannonian. He vaa appointed by MaientiDa
Rovemoi uf Africa, but diicovering that Maxeu-
ALEXANDER.
liut was plotting against hii life, be aaaniMd Iha
porplo, though he waa of an advanced age and
a timid nature. Maxentiua tent soma tnupa
againit bim under Rufiua VdusJaiHia, who put
down the innmction without difficulty. Akx-
ander waa taken and strangled. (Zoaimua, ii. 12,
II; Ani. Vict'IeClui.40, .QWL40.) There an
a few medals of Alexander. In the ana auncied
we find the woida Imp. AbiiASnaK. P. F. Avo.;
the nniwe re^eaents Victory, with thia insciip-
tion, VicToitu A1.KXAKDBI Auo. N., and at
the bottom, P. K.
ALEXANDER OP 8ELEUCIA. [Anjt-
,NDKR PiLOPLATON.]
ALEXANUER,L II.,kingBofSyiia. [Albx-
andZas
*■]
ALEXANDER, TIBE'RIUS (Titipwt 'AA^
ovSpat), waa bom at Alexandria, of Jewish parents
Hia father held the office of Aiabareh in Alexandria,
and hia uncle was Philo, the well-known writer.
Alexander, hoven^r, did not coutinne in the &ith
of hit anceBtora, and was nwarded for hia apoaCacy
by varioua public appoiotmenta. In the reign of
Claudius he auccceded Fadius aa [>ocnia(or al
Judaea, about a. a. 46, and was promoted to the
equestrian order. He was subaequently appointad
by Nen procurator of Egypt ; and by hia urden
andria in a tumult in the d^. It waa apparently
during hia guvemment in Egypt that be nceota-
panied Corbulo in hia expedition into Armenia,
A. D, 64 ; and he waa in thia campaign ^ren aa
one of the hoat^^ to aecure the aaiely of Tiridalea,
when the latter liiited the Roman camp. Alex-
ander VHS the first R«nan governor who declared
in favour of Vespasian ; and the day on which be
adminiateicd the oath to the kgioni m the name of
Veapuiau, the Kalends of July, A. n, 69, is re-
garded as the beginning of that empeiur'a nign.
Alexander afterwarda accompanied TituB in the war
Tinst JudBel^ and waa present at the lakiog
Jeniaalrm. (Joseph. JnL JwL xx. 4. g 2;
B^ Jiui. it II. 9 6. IB. § 1, 18. g 7, a, iv. 10.
S 6, vL 4. 9 3j Tnc Amm. xv. 28, ffit L 11, ii.
74,79; Suet Keip. 6.)
ALEXANDER TlULLIA'NUS('AAit..flp.*
i TpaJiXjofii), one of the moat eminent of tbe an-
cient phyuciana, waa born at Tralle*, a aty of
Lydin, from whence be derirea hia name. Hia
date may isfely be put in the aiith century after
Christ, for he mentiona Aiftiu. (lii. 8, p. 346),
who probably did not write dll the end of the
fifth or the beginuing of the sixth centnry, and
he it himself quoted by Paolua Aegineta (iii. 28,
7a, TiL 6, n, 19, pp. 447, 49S, 650, 660, 667^
who is supposed lo have lived in the sevendi ; be-
aidea which, he ia mentioned at a contanporaiyby
AgBthiea [Hisl. v. p. 149), who aet about writing
his History in the beginning of the nign of Justin
the younger, about a. d. S65. He had the ad-
vantage of being brought np under his father,
Stephanui, who was himself a phyaidan (iv. I,
ALEXANDER,
fk mV and al«o unda aiwUiei penon, wbow
maat m iam not maition, bnt to wluw n
CoHou he ^dicmta hii chief iroik (lii. L p. 313),
wUeh hg wrato oat of gntitDda it hit nqmt.
H« wM k Buui at in >KtennT« pntctiM, of i Tciy
kng expriMiKa, and of gnU repntatiaii, not only
Kt RaBW, bat wbereTK he traTelled in Sfuin,
Oanl, and Italy (l 16. pp. 1&6, 1S7), vhaice he
WM allad by ny of aninenea " Alennder the
KinidaiL" Anthiu qxaka alw iridi gnat pnuM
■f hi* bar bnUen, Anthoniaa, EKoaeaTW. Hetro'
dona, andOlymiriiu, who «i
pilar, like Aetioa, OrihaBiu, and other*, but J* an
aatluv of qaitc a diArenl (lamp, and hu more the
■ii of an original wnter. He wrote hii gnat woik
(aa he tell* 0* hinael^ in. I, p. 3 13] in an eitnme
dd an, from the nanha of bii own eiparienee,
whan aa could do lotigar bear tha &ti^ue of pne-
tin. Hi* atyle in the main, nyi Fnind, ii Tciy
good, (hart, dw, and (to nae hi* own term, liL 1,
pt S13) ooBMtJng of ooBmm ei{B«iaion* ; and
tboodi ((hnogli a mixlan c€ HBaa bnign word*
nmwinned peibapa by lu* Mnla) not alwayt p<-
fKtiy elqant, yet Teiy aipnaaTa and intelUgibl
"' ' ' a coaiidBTi Alaxandar to hare bdangM
part of hi* pnctica appear* to be bit belief
chanai and amoleta, laina of whidi may be quoted
a* tpedoMni. For a qoDtidian aguv, ** Qatbi
ao oiire leaf before ni»-ri*a, write on it with con
BOO ink lo, poL, B, and hang it reond the neck ^
(lii. 7. p. S39) ; for the gnnt, " Write an i
■lata gf gold, during the waning of the moon, iiri,
»^ I*. «*. T* « f J., »<. w. xK 1*. rt
•K, and wear it nnmd the utklei ; prononncing alao
i^, dfil*, fW, 3p.rft flair, x-i." (xL 1, p. 31 3),
or elae thii nne of Homer (IL & 951
while the mora i* in Libia ; bnt it i* mneh better
If the thonld be in Ijo." (lUd.) In exor „
Ibe goat {Hid. p. 311) he Hy*, " I uljnre Oer by
the gnat name laJ XafocM," that i*, m'>T
/11K^> and a little farther on, ■* I adjure ^ee
by the hdy lumw* lad, ZoCiuM, 'ASmt, "EUi,'
that ii, vfjN yp^ ;iiM3!I nVT; from
which he would *pp«r to bare been either a Jew
or a Ouialian, and, from hi* frequenlly preteribing
•via* ■ deah, it ii moat probable that ha wa* a
Chiiitian. Hiichief waik, entitled BiSAJa Iwrpunl
Awoituoi, Lari D¥oibeim tb St Mtdim, tint
a^fptarA in an old, berbannu, and impariect Iiatin
tranilatiim, with the title Alanmiri Yatrm Prae-
tiu.4'0., Lngd. i501,4to., which wn* HTeral time*
nprintad, and corrected and UBcnded by Albani
'Toriniu, BaiiL 1533, IbL It va> fir*t edited i
Greek by Jae. Ooopyln*, Par. 154S, fbU ■ beauti-
hl and (caree editWD, containing alio NiiKot dt
L 1B66, 8td., which i* a ru« and Talnable
cditim. Qmnter'a trtnaktion ha* been aereral
time* reprraled, and ia inserted by H. Stephi" '~
hi* Mrditat ArUt PrvK^Ht, Pan*, 1G67, Ii
al*a brmt part of Ualler** Collaetira of Medical
WHlen, Uoiaun. 1772, 8™, 3 to'" ■^- -"—
ALEXANDER. »7
work of Alexander'* that i* *till extant i* a abort
tnatiie, n*pl 'V^yBwr, Dt Lmmbrieu, which waa
fini pubUihed in Qnek and Latin by Hieron. Her-
:urialii,VenBt. le70,iUi. It iialao iiuerted in hi*
wvck Dt Mofbit PntTonm, FnncoC UtU, Sto., and
in tbo twelfth Tolume of the old edition of Fabrieins,
BiiHatluica Otoko { the Latin tranilalion akme i*
Indoded in Haller'a CoUectioa mentioned abore.
by Dr. Sptenger
.. Wonnd* of
Urine written by him i* alluded to by JooiUK*
Actoarini (Zti Urin. Diffir. c. 2. p. 4S), and ha
himialf mentjan* a work of hi* dd Diteaae* oS the
Syei, which waa ttanilatad into Arabic. (Sprenger,
Wenrich,i.(.) The other medical ireatiio on ITea-
ri*y, which i* laid to hare been alio tiandated into
Arabic, WB* probably only the aiilh book of hi*
great work, which i> enliiely devoted lo the eon-
iideration of thii diiwie. A very fall aeconnt of
the life and work* of Alexander TrnDianni waa
publiahed at London, 1734, ere., by Edward Mil-
ward, H. D., entitled " TidHannt IU(i>i*aen* ; or,
an Accoont of Alexander Ttallian, one of the Greek
Writer* that flnuiahed after Oalen : ahewing that
thete Author* are for from duerring the imputa-
tion of mere oempilen," &a Two other medical
work* wUch are •ometinw* altribnted to Alexander
TraUianu (ni. a Collection of Medical and Physi-
cal Problem*, and a treetlie on Feien) are QDliccd
tmdar ALniKDU Apiiiu)dis]IN*ib. (Freind't
HM. i/Pkgmc, whoae wordt hsTe been eonwlime*
borrowad ; Fabriciu*, BibL GroBC ml. lii. p. S93,
M|. ed. TCL; Haller, BAtictkma Mtdieam Pneli-
Aiceam.i.; Sprengel, /fM lU la MhL tom. ii.;
Iienaee, GttcUdilt der Mtdica; Chonlant, Hand-
ImA der fliuAenloKfa fiir die AeOere Medieii.)
[W. A. O.J
ALEXANDER ('AAjfuV), of Tkichohiim
in Aetolia, wa* conniander of the AetoKanB in
B.C 218 and 819. He attacked the rear of the
army of Philip on hi* return from Thrrmui, Lut
the lAampl wa* nnmcceufiiJ, and many Aeloliani
fen. (Polyh. ». IS.) [L.S.]
ALEXANDER ZEBINA or ZABINAS
['Axlffirtfot Zadavi), the eon of a merchant
named Protarehu*, w»* *et up by Ptolemy Phyecon,
king of Egypt, a* a pretender to the crown of (he
Greek kingdom of Syria ■bonly after the dath at
Antiochua Sidete* and the return cf Demelrin*
Nicalor &am hi* captivity among the Parthian*.
(B.C. 128.) Antiaeb. Apemea, and ae'eral other
ciliea, di«gn«ted with the tyranny of Demetriun,
acknowledged the autborily of Alexander, wha
pretended lo liaTe been adopted by Antiochua
Sidete* ; but he nerei *ucceeded in obtaining
power over the whole of Syria, In t)ie tarlier
part of the year 126 he defeated Demetrina, who
fled to Tyre and wa* there killed ; but in the mid
die of the aame year Aleauider'i palron, the king
of Egypt. Kt up againit him Antiocbui Orypui. a
■on of Demetrina, by whom ho w»« defeated in
Bed to Antioch, where he
the (empte of Jupiter, in order
138 ALEXIAS.
tn pay hia troopa ; but th« pBODle
lod drova him not of the c'
Hi I
n hU ii
the handa of iDbben, who delivnvd
Antiochoi, bj wham be was putIi><luuh,B.c. 122.
He wu weak and gfteminate, but Mimetiiiiei geiie-
punhued iIbto,^ was ^plied lo him m* a term of
Rpnach, fnnn ■ report that he had been bought
by Ploleni; ai a iIbtb. Several of hit coiiu ale
extant In Che ooe figured below Jnpiter ia le-
pretented on the rerene, holding in the right hand
■ mull image of rictorj.
(Jutin.xiiii. l,3i Joeepb. Jitfi;. xiiL 9, 10;
dutoii, Fam, iiL p. S34.) [P. S.]
ALEXANDRA. [CAsaiHou.]
ALEXANDRIDES ('AA^&u>«pIIi,i) afDelpU,
a Onek biitoriaa of nncertaia date. If we maj
Jadga frtyta the nibjecta on which hit hittoiy la
qnated u an antlioiitj, it would leem tb*t bia
work woi ■ biilory of Delphi (Fiat. LfKtmL 18 ;
ScboL ad Emrip. AlcaL I, where nndaabtedlir the
HiOie penon i* meant, though the MS. reading ia
Anazandride* ; SchoL ad AruUph. Pkt. 926.)
[1-3.]
ALEXA'NOR fAAtfibwp), a ion of Machaon,
and grandKHi of Aeecnlapiaa, who built Ut hia «n
a temnle at Titana in the tnrilorr of Sie<ran. He
himKlf too wai wonhipped there, and ncriRoea
were ofieied to him after umaet only. (Pan*, ii.
33.8 4, II. 9 6, Ac) [Ua]
ALEXARCHUS ('AA^xn), a OiHk hie
tarian, who wrela a werk on the biitorr of Italy
('iToAwil), of which Plntarch {FanUUL 7) quota
the third book. Serriui (ad Aai. iiL S34) men-
tiona aa opinion of hia reapecling the origin of the
name! Epeirua and Campania, which unqDeation-
ably belonged to hii work on Italy. The writer
of Ihia fume, whom Plutarch mentjana in another
paange ( A /<; ef Ol p. 365), i> pmbably a dilferent
penon. [L. S.J
ALEXARCHUS i'AXlfpfXi't). 1. A brother
the fonnder of a town called Unmopolii, the rite
of which ia unknown. Here he ia nid to hare
introduced a number of word* of hia own coinige-
which, thou^ Terj expreaeiie, amtai to haii
been regarded aa a kmd of alang. (Athen.iiL p.98.
2. A Corinthian, who, while the lAcetbenio
re fortifring Decdaia in Attica, a.
eipediti.
.4ia,
uated with the conunsnd of 600 hoplitea, with
whom he joined the Sicilian expedition. (Thucyd.
viL 13.) [L. S.]
ALE'XIAS ('AA^liu), an ancient Greek phyri-
eian, who wu a pupil of Thraayaa of Maniinea,
and liied probably about tlie middle of the fourth
ccntni? before Chriit. Theophrutua mentiona
him ■* hanng Ured ahortly befoi* hia tima (ITiU.
ALEXIS.
Plant, ii. 16. S 8), and apeaka highly of hia abOI-
tiea and acquirementa. [W. A. Q.]
ALEXl'CACUS {'AXtpm,..), the arorter ol
evil, i* a aumame given by the Oreeki to leTenJ
deities aa-^Zeua (Orph. IM Lapid, Proaeta. i.f, —
to Apollo, who wai worthipped under thii name
by the Athenians, becauie he whi believed to have
■topped the plague which raged at Athena in the
time of the Pehiponneaian war (Pana. i, 3. | 3.
liii. 41. § £),— and la Henicle& (Lactont v. 3,)
[L.S.]
ALEXICLES CAAtluAqi), an Athenian gene-
ral, who balMiged to the oligarchial or Lacedoano-
nian party at Athena. After the revolution of B. c
41 1, be and aerenl of hia Mend* quitted the city
and went to their firieadi at Deceleia. But he na
afterwards made [daoner in Peiiaeeus, and sen-
tenced to death for hia participation in the guilt of
Phiynichna. (Thucyd. viiL 92 ; Lycurg. in Leoer.
p. 164.) [L. S.]
ALEXICRATESCAA({iiip4T^),a Pythagorean
phlloMpher who lived at the tima <rf' Plntarch, and
whose diadplea continnad to ohaerve the amnent
diet i^the Pythagoieaoa, abetaaning from fiah alto-
gether. (Plut. ^lajMt. viii. ji. 72S.) Another
penan of thia name oecnii in Plutarch, PyrrL fi.)
(1.8.1
ALCXIDA ('AA<(3nX > 4>a^ter of Ampbi-
■rana. from whom certain divinittea called EUaii
( 'EAaEtfwi, i e. the avecteia <d e^nleptie fita) were
believed to be descended. (Pint. Quaat. Or. 23.)
[L.S.]
ALEXI'NUSCAAaf^i), a philoaopher of the
DWectic or Megarisn ecbDol and a diaciple of En-
bulides [Eucliqes], from hii eristic pnpimaitiea
beetionaly named 'EAeTfinii, who lived ^ut the
beginning of the third century befon ChiisL He
wu a native of Elia, and a contemporary of ZcDo.
From Elia he went to Olympta, in the Tain hope,
it i> aaid, of (bunding a aect which might be called
the Olympian ; butbia diaciplea aoon became dia-
guited with the nnbealthineia of the place and
dieir acsnty mcana of aubaistence, and left bila
with a ungle attendant None of hia doctrine*
have biieD preairved to na, but bom the brief men-
tion made of him by Cicere (Arad. iL 24), he
tphiatical pnaales, like
Delphi
of his sect Atheni .
a paean which be wrote tn honour ti
the Macedonian, and which was lOng at
I the sound of ^e lyre. Aleiinna alao
wreia against Zeno, wboaa pnrfesaed antagcaiiat he
waa, and againat Ephorua the hiatoriazL Diogeifea
I^ertiui Ima pRaerved some lines on bis doth,
which waa occasioDed by bis being pierced with
a reed while iwinuning in the Alpaana. (Diog.
Laert.it. 109. 110.) IR J.]
ALE'XION, an ancient phyridan, who waa pro-
bably (judging from hia name) a native of Oreece ;
he waa a &iend of Cicero, who praises hia medical
skill, and deeply hunenta hia Hidden death, b. c
44. (.irf^«.vii.S,iiii.25,iv.l.da) [W.A.0.1
ALEXl'PPUS {-AXiitwwts), an ancient Grcok
phyaiciin, who ii mentioned by Plutarch {Ala.
c. 41 ) aa having receired a letter fnan Aleiuider
himself, to thank him for having cured Peucealaa,
one of hia dficera, of an iUneaa pmbably about b. c.
327. [W. A. G.J
ALEXIS CAA'£")- !■ A comic poet, bom at
Thurii, in Magna Oraeeia (Suidaa ■. v. 'A*.X but
admitted aubaequenlly to the privilt^e of an
ALEXIS.
Admuan dtiiai, and eniDUed io the dnne OTov,
bdongiog to the tribe Leontis. (Strph. Byi. i.«,}
He mu (he nDck and iniiructor of MeiiMnder.
(Snida. t. e,-AA.{.i; Proleg. Amioph. p. iii.)
When lie wu bom wa are not eipreul; to]d, but
he IJTcd to the age oF lOS (Plut. Dt/ecL Orae.
p. 420, e.). Bud wu living U leaac as late ei
B. c 288. Not the town af Thurii waa de-
■trof ed b7 the Liusiiani about B. c. 390, It i>
Ihenfbra not at all unlikely that the paienta of
Alexia, in older to eacape from the threatened de-
Mrsction of their d^, remoTed ahortl; before vith
their litde un to Athena. Perhma therefore we
maf tM\gn sboal B. c 394 aa ibe date of the
birth of Alexia. He had a aon Slephanua, who
al» wrote comcdieB. (Suidaa L c) He appears
to haTo been rather addicted to (ha pleaaurea of '
the table. (Atheo. vJiL p. S44.) According
PlDtarch (Dt Smit Admnitl. Re^. p. 735, b ,.
hr expired upon the atage while being crowned as
Tictor. Bj the old giBinniariant he is commoalj
oiled a writer of the middle comedy, and bag-
menu ond the titles of many of hia playa confirm
this itatement. Still, for more than 30 years he
was cantfrBporai? nith Pbilippidei, Philemon, Mf-
nander, and Diphilns, and leTerHl fragments shew
that he also wrote pieces which would be dasud
with thoae of the new comedr. He was a
markably pcoUfic writer. Soiiua says he wr
S15 plays, and the titlei of 1 1 3 baie come do
to m. The Mtpn-ii, 'AymXiar, 'OAufiridSuf
and napiatns, in which he ridiculed Plato, w
imiUibly_eihibited as early as the J04th Olyp-
ALEX13.
ALEXIS CAAefu), a sculptor ,
ISS
a 19) as one of
Jiiaa (yi. 3. § 3)
piad. Tbe'A7£«i, in which ht
gotaa, was no doubt written while he was alit
•nd Aeachines (c Thmrci. pp. G — B) in B. c 34.
■peaks of him as then liring. The 'Alt>vpoi and
STBVTiAnii, in which he satirized Demosthenes,
yien acted ahonly afier B. c. 3*3. The 'Iinroi
in which be alluded to the decree of Sophocte
BgsiuM the philosophers, in B. c 316. Thi
niptutut in B. c 313. The *apimraini\-n anc
ToSnAtiiaJo, in B. c 306. At might haie beei
expected in a person who wrote so much, the Bami
passage frequently occurred in setetal plays ; no.
did he scruple sometimes lo borrow ftom othe
poetH, as, for example, from Eubulus. (Athen. i
p. 25, f.) Carjstius of Pergamus (19). JlAn. Ti
p, 236, e.} sajB he was the fint who invented th<
pnrt of the parasite. This is not quite correct, aj
It had been introduced bdbre him by Epichannua
but he appears to hare been the fint who gave i'
the form in which it afterwards appeared upon the
■(age, and to have been very happy in hi* exhibi-
tion of it. His wit and elegance are praised by
Athenoen* (iL p. 59, f.), whose testimony is con-
firmed by the extant fragments. A considerable
list of peculiar words and forms used by him is
given by M«i:ieke. His plays were freqaentty
translated bv the Roman comic wrilen. (Oell. ii.
23.) The fngments we posseaa of his plays have
been pitserved chiefly by Athe"-™" "n^ Rinli.«ii
(Meineka, Pngm. Com.
Ointon, Fortt Hdlrnia,
pvati ; Fabridos, Biil. Gr. vol. ii. p. '406, Ac.)
3. A wiitei meationed by Atheiueus (x. p. 410)
M the amhoi of a tnatiae tifi AiImpKifat.
8. A SamiaB, the aathor of an historical work
CsBod Xituai^Dpoi or^Ofm Zofuiucol (Samian Am-
na/i), which Athenaenf qaotet. (liii. p. 572, f_
.iLp.34(^d.) ,^ cr .. .
{liii. p.S72, 1
[C. P. M.)
menlioned by Pliny (jcixi
the pupils of Polyclelui.
mentions au anist of the same name, a native 01
Sicyon. and bther of the sculptor Canthanis. It
cannot be satisbctoiily settled whether these are
the same, or dilTerent persons. Pliny's account
implies that he had the elder Poljeletus in view,
in which case Alexia could not hare flourished
01. 130, a c, 300. (Plinv. ff- N. xxxiv. 8. s.
IS.) If the two were idcniicnl, as Thiersch
(^nwioi der bild. Kiaat. p. 276) thinks, we must
suppou either that Pliny made a mistake, and (hat
Alexis studied onder the yoonget Polycletns, or
else that the Eutychides, whoM dale is given t^
Pliny, was not the artist under whom Canthanu
sludied. [C.P. M,]
ALEXIS DC ALE'XIUS I. COMNE'NUS
CAX({it , or 'AAi(ioi Yiotiriirit), emperor of Con-
stantinople, was most probably bom in A. D. 104B.
He was the son of John Camuenna, and the
nephew of the emperor Isaac Comnenns, and ib-
ceived a careful education from his mother Anna.
He accompaniod the emperor Romanus Diogenes
in the war against Alp- A nlin, sultan of tbeTurks-
Seljuks, and was present at t
kenl. where this emperor was
sutlan. After the deposition of Romanus
e bottia of Mala*-
1 1071, .
eider
bto(her Isaac joined tho parly of the n
Michael VII. Ducas. who employed Alexis against
the rebels who hod produced great disturbances is
Ada Minor, In this war Aleiis distinguished him-
self as a successful general, and shewed that extra-
ordinary shrewdness which afterwards became the
principal feature of his character. He defended
Michael VII. against the rebel N'icephonu Bo(a-
nialea, but the cause of Michael having become hope-
less, he readily joined the victorious rebel, who be-
came empetoi under the title of Nicephonts 111. in
1077. The authority ofNicephorus II L was disobey-
ed by several rebels, among whom Nicepbonis
Bryennius in Epeirus was the most dangervus ; but
Alexis defeated them one after the other, and the
grateful emperor conferred upon him the title of
"Sebastos." Alexis was then considered as the lint
genera] of (he Byniitine empire, but his military re-
nown made him suspected in (he eyesof the emperor,
who kept him at Constantinople and tried to ^at
ridofhimbyhoseitilrigues. But AlexisoppoBedin.
irignes to intrigiies,andashemisnolon1y (hemost
gallant, but also the most artful among his shrewd
countrymen, he outdid the emperor, who at laM
gave orders, that his eyes should be put out.
Alexis now fled to the army on the Danube, and
was proclaimed emperor by the troops. Assisted
by his brother Isaac, who acted with great gene-
rosity, Alexis marched to Constantinople, obtained
possession of the dty by a stratagem, deposed the
emperor, and BsoiDded the throne in 1001.
The Bviantine empire was then at (he point of
rein. While Alexis carried on the war against
the rebel Nicephorus Bryennius, and afterwards
during his forced sojourn at Constantinople, and
the time of his ditfcronces with Nicephnrui III^
Metek-Shah, the son of Alp-Arslin, and the
gnstest prince of the Seljnks, had conquered the
Byzantine part of Asia Minor, which he ceded to
'^ ' iisin Soliman. The Bulgarians threatened to
ISO ALEXIS,
invade Tbnce, and Robort Onixaid, dnke o(
Apulia, will) a mighty boat of Nomuui kcugbu, bid
cnaKd the Adrialic and laid uege to DnntiJ, the
aDcisnt DjmuhiDm. In thii mideal
Alexia evinced eitraordinarf aclivitj-.
duded peace with the Seljuks cedii^
them ; he made an alHaitce with Venke ud Henrj
1 v., emperor of Gemuuiy ; and he uld ths uured
nueli of the churchei to paj hii Hoop*. }lii
h the NDrmsiu ivsa long and bloodjr.
iCro™
but faui
nrerflil
I of -Rearj IV., compelled iJw Ni
leave Epeinii iu 10S4. During thii time the Sel-
juk* had iKommenced hoitililiea, and thnalened
to block ap Conilanlinople with a fleet conitnicted
b]r (Jreek csplirea. In Ihii extremity Alexia
implond tbe auiatanca of the European prince*.
Tbe conqnett of Jenualera by the Seljuki, the
intemipljoii of the pious pilgrimage) to the holy
giBTe, and the (eiationi which tbe Cbriatian* in
the Eaat bad to endure from tlie inlidelt, bad pro-
duced an extraordinary excitemeDl among the
nniion* in Europe. Tbe idea of reecuing the town
of our Saviour beoune popular -, the pope and the
princet ihewed themselve* fevonrable to tucb an
expedition, and they rewlvcd upon it after the
ambaaaadon of Alexia had related to them at
PiaceiuB in 1095 the hopeleu state of the Chi
tiani in Asia. The fint Cruiaden appRired
Conilantinople in 1D96. they wen coniniaaded | great
r Peter the Hermit and Waller the Pennyleu, | Alexia Angeliu-Coi:
ALEXia
The life of .Alexia haa been aiehlly, though
very partially, described by hit daughter, Anna
Comuena, in her AUmo, which i* the principal
aonrcB concerning this emperor. (Conip. Clycaa, p>
4{ Alhrrtu■Aquell>i^ii. 9-I9iWilb<:lmuiTyRnui,
iL S, -23 ; eomp. S. F. Wilken, " Kemm ab Alexia
L, Joanne, MsJiuele el Aleiio II. Coninenis geita-
nun libri quatuor," Heidelberg, IBIl.) [W. P.]
ALEXIS or ALE'XIUS II. COMNE'NUS
("AA^ij or "AAijioi KopjTjttii), emperor of Coo-
■nntinople, the aon of the emperor Monad Com-
nenus, was bom in 1167, according to Nieetaa.
In 1179, he married Agnei or Anna, the daughtd
oF king Louis VII. of France, and succeeded hia
htherinliaO, under tbe guudianahip of his mo-
ther Maria, the daughter of Raymond, prince of
Antioch. They both beome victims of the ambi-
tion of Andronicu) Comnennt, who first compelled
tbe 3-aaiig emperor to sign the dealh of his mother,
and then put Alexis to death in llt>3; wheteupoa
he succeeded him on the throne. (Nicetna, AIniM
Mantl. G>mH. fil. ; comp. Ducange, Faniiiiae Bu^
amtinat^f. 188.) [W. P.)
ALEXIS or ALE'XIUS III. A'NOELUS
CAA>{ii or 'AAjJiM 'A7t»Adi), the brother of thi-
blinded in 1195. Being a descendant of Ale lii 1.
■nny. Alexia hastened to send them over to
Aaia, where they we[« mssaacrcd hj the Turks.
Soon after them came a powerful anny, command-
ed by Oodirey of DouiUon, and their continued
stay in the neighbourhood of Conatantinopte gav<
Dcation to acnout differcucea between the L«iint
and theOreeki. However Alexia, by the alternate
uaeof threata and p>-nuasion>, not only succeeded
iu getting rid of the dsngenma foreignen by
iiig them over to Ana, but also inanagsd the ,
of Godfrey of Bouillon and hit turbulent barons
wiiS so much dexterity, that they contented to
take the oath of vassalage for those provinc
which they might conquer in Asia, and promii
to Tvxlon to the emperor the Byzantine territoriea,
which bad been taken by the Seljuka. In hia
turn lie promiaed to assist them in their enterprise
widi a strong army, bnl the dangerona alale of the
empire prevented him from keeping his word.
However, in proportion as the Cruaaders, in 1097,
advanced into Asia, Alexis followed them with a
ohoten body, and thus gradually reunited with hit
einpiie Nirsea, Chios, Rhodet, Smyrna, Ephesus,
Saidea, and finally all AtU Minor. The descend-
anta of Bohcmond, prince of Antioch, did homage
to Alexii, to whom they realored Taraus and
Mnlniiatra. During the Ealicr yx-ait of hit reign,
Alexis was occnpied with coniolliIatinE the do-
meatic peare of hit empire, which was then often
di-tnrbed by religious tronblea. He died in 1118,
al (he ege of seventy, and hit auiik'tior waa hit
aon .lohn, generally called Calo-Joonnea.
Alexit was the author of a work entitled
Xo^qpuif}, which was published in the 4th volume
af the AnaUela Gratia, Par. 16X8, and alto (rma
a later manntcript by Gronoviua at the end of hit
'e extant, lae Fabric. BiU. Grace viLp. 729.
ith Penis and the Seljuka of
Kontah, but bis armies were defeated. Being
hose, npacious, and cruel, he incuii«d the batrad
and contempt of hia tubjecta, and pr^iared hia
ruin. He loat the crown thnmgh hia nephew.
Alexia, the ton of Imac II. Angelua, who, laving
etcsped &Dm Contiantinople, tncceeded in pci~
tuHding the Crundert assembled in Venice to
make sn expedition egaintt the nturper. Amotint-
ing to 20,000 men, and commanded by Dandolo,
doge of Venice, they attacked ConttanlinoplB ui
the month of July, 1203; but before they hod
taken this city, Alexis III. abandoned hia palace
and fled to Italy, carrying with him 10,(100 pounds
of gold. Aftrr his flight, Conatantiuople waa oc-
cupied by the Crusadeii, who recogniaed aa em-
perors the blinded Isaac and bit ton Alexia.
[Albxib IV.] He atterwardt returned to Oteecc,
and treacherouily blinded tbe emperor Alexia
V. Munnptlut, who after hit depoution in
1-204, bad fled to Alexit 111., whose dangliler
he had married. Meanwhile, Theodore Latcartt
succeeded in making bhntelf independent at Nicnea,
hut waa involved in a war irith Ghayitfred-dln.
tulton oF Eoniah. In 1-210, Alexia III. Sed to
this sultan, and peraoaded him to support hit
elaima to the throne of Bysantium, and to declare
war Hgainat I'lirodote Lajcarit. The war proved
btal fiir the lultan, wbo was killed in the battle of
Antiocb, and Alexia III. was made prisoner-
Theodore Lotcarit had married Anna Angela Com.
' daughter of Alexia III., but tbia
not present him from confining
&thei-in-biwtoa moDaateiy al Nioea. (1310.)
There Alexia III. died aome years after at an
advanced age ; the exact year of hia birth il
not known. (Nieetaa, AUxU Angdm, Iiaaetm
Atigdm, iii. 8, Ac; iiaaenH et All. fiL c. ll
Villchardouin, De la Cbujwifa ia ComtaulinaiLs,
Paris, 1838, c. il, 56, kc.) [W. P.J
ALEXIUS.
ALEXIS M ALE'XIUS IV. A'NOELUS
fAA^ or 'AX^m 'AyT<A«), mu the xm of the
•npsor \mtc 1 1. Angelni, It ia numtiDned nnder
Alixii III. that, after the depoailion of thii
peror, ho lod hia bther iren placed oa the thi
by the Criuadrn. Alnia IV. wu c^PImed tofte-
ther with Ihbc II. on the 29t(i of July. 1203,
md, to iecnn himaelf on the throne, engiiged tho
Cmiadeii to contiTine at Coiutantinople. He had
ptaniied them to put an end to the Khiim of the
Onek Church, but did not do anything for that
porpOK, nor did he folfil his other engi^emt -
towwd* the Cmaaden. At the nme time, be
net nndentand how to munUiiii hit dignity unong
the tuihulenl and haaghty boTDni of Italy, Prance,
and FbindoiB, who win ""'"' ~ ■"'" — ---'
and hi* deliiei
nenlJy ar
Bbelwt
Docaa, uraamed Hm^
taphioa, an unbitiana and enlerprinngtnan, took
■dnntage of theae trooblea, and anddenly Miud
the crown. By hii order Alexia IV. vaa pot lo
death m the 2Slh of Janua^, 1301; laanc 11.
died of giiefl (Nicetu, Imaaits Atg^ni, iii. c. 8,
Ac; IiaaaaelAUiafil.; ViUehardonin. f Ml e.
61. 56, 60, At, 102—107.) [W. P.]
ALEXIS or ALEXIUS V. DUCAS ('A\.iii
or 'A^J{u» Aa6Ka), mrnamed "Meihzuphlub," on
Monnl of the dow junction of hia ihaggy eye-
broiri, waa crowned emperor of Canstanlinaple on
the 8ti> of February, 1 201, afler baitog been pre-
aeut ac the mnrder of Alexia IV, who wu put to
death t^ hii mder. Hii earlier life ia almoat nn-
kuwn. Nieeus, howeTer, Matev that be had
always been lapacioas and Talnptuona ; on the
other hand, he waa a mnn of gnat coumge aod
eoeigj. ImmediaUly after he had nsurped the
throne, the Cmaaden, who were atill aaaeinblcd
onder the watla of Cr
city. Alexia V. diadiioed
them on diahonoarable conditioni, and pnpared
for leuatance, in which he waa Tigorously aasiated
by Theodore LsMaiia. IIoweTer, conrage anddenly
abmdoned hint, and he fled to tho depoaed em-
peror Alexia HI., whoae daoghter En doxia Angela-
Catnnena be bad just married. ConatantiDOple
waa taken by itorm by the Cmsadera (12th of
April, 1201). who, after baring ccmmitted theae
BDmra, of which Nicetns, an eye-vitneaa, girea
Moh an emphatical deecriplian, chose Baldwin,
eemit of Flanders, emperor of Conatantinople, but
kanng him only (he fourth part of the empire.
After being deprived of aigUt by hia &lhe^in-law,
Alexis V. Bed to the Morea, bat waa atnatad and
canied to ConstantinDple, where the Ctnaden put
hin to death by caating him from the top of the
TheodoBan column. (1204.) (Nicetaa.Mirnr'Uu,'
bursM Amgilmt el Ala. fi.e.i,6; Gala Frm-
asm, c 94 1 ViUehardouin, Hid. c Al, 66, 60,
ftc. 98, 108, 118-115, J27, 4c.) [W. P.]
ALE'XIUS ARISTPNUS ifAXteft'hpiirr^
rti), Oeconomni of the Oreat Chnieh at Canstan-
tinople, flooruhed «- □. 1166. in which year he
waa preaent at the Connril of Conilantinople. He
edited a Sjniepiii Diirainm with achaKa, which ii
giToi by Bishop Bereridge in hia Poadartoa Cat-
■H^ OnD. 1672, foL Td. il post pag. IDS, and
nL i. p. I, ftc Other works by bim an qootod.
See Fabric. BM. Or. nl iL p. 2S0. [A. J. C]
ALE'XIUS Caa/(«i), Patriarch of Cok(it*n-
iwcrtB. a SMmber of the monastery o< Slndiva
ffcamded a. d. 16I>), succeeded Enalathln ■• l>i.-
ALIMENTU& J31
I triarch a. d. 1025. In A. o. 1034 be crowned
! Michael IV. the &*oiirile of Zoe, who, to make
way for him, procured the death of her huiband,
the Empenr Romanoi. He thwarted the allempls
of John (tho emperor'i brother) to gain the patri-
archal we (a. d. 1036), and died jk. n. 1043. Ot.
ma of hia are eilani, ap. Jui Gr. Ran. toL i.
lib. It. p. 250, UunclsT. Frsncof. 1596. See
Fabric. BUI. Gr. Tol. xi. p. SB8. [A, J. C]
ALE'XIU5('AA^£ioi)'M<''rop°^>t»i<'f^'ic*u,
composed a Caium or Hgrnm oa St. Denietriai At
MiBtyr, It is uncertain when he liTod. The
canon ii in manuscript. See Liimbiciiit, Ribliodi.
Vindobon. toL t. p. 899, ed. Kollar. [A. J. C]
ALBXON ('AA^{»v), an Achaean who Mt*ed in
the Carthaginian garTiaon at Lilybaenm while it
waa besieged by the Romaaa in e.c.250. During
this aiegs aome of the Gallic mercenariea engaged
in the aerrice of the Carthaginiana formed the plan
vS betraying the fottrOH into the handa of the Ro-
mana. Bnt Alexou, who had on a Fonoar ocaaioo
■a*od the town of Agrigentom from a aimilar
attempt of trcachenms mercenaries, now acted in
the same faithfiil iiplrit,and gare infomiationof the
plot lo the Carthaginian commander Himilco. He
alao aaiiltnd him in inducing the mercenaries to
remain faithful and resist Uie teuiplationi offered by
their comradea. (Poljb, L 43, IL 7.) [L S.]
ALEXON MYND1U3. [ALmxaNDia Mrtf.
ALFE-NUS VARUS. [VARHi.]
A'LFIUS FLAVU3. [Flavuil]
ALGOS CAAYet), ia uaed by Beaiod (Tjk^
327) in the ploial, aa the penoniBcatiDn of somwi
and griefs, whi^ are then npnaenled as the
daugbtera nf Eris. [L. S.]
ALIACMUN. [PaLAESTiNus.]
L ALIE'NTTS, plebeian aedile s. a 454, ao-
cuaed Veturins, the consul of the fi>rmet year, on
Doount of selling the booty which had htea gained
'~ war, and placing the amonnt in thf (enrium.
(LiT.
i._SI.)
ALIE'NUS CAECI'NA. [CiMiNA.]
ALIMENTUS, L. CI'NCIUS, a celebrated
Raman annaliat, antiquary, and jotist, who waa
praetor in Sicily, B. c 209, with the command
of two legieni. He wrote an tconint of his Im-
piiaonment in the second Punic war, and a hiatory
of Oorgiai Leontinua ; but these works probably
formed partofhia^nnafu. (Lir. xii.38.} He i*
freqiMntly cited by Featus, and the fragments whidi
hare been thus pmened were collected by Waase,
and may be found appended to Corte's Sidluat.
Niebuhr (I p. 272) piaiaea Alimentua aa a
really crilit»l inTnatigatoc of antiquity, who threw
light on the bittoij of bis country by researchea
eminent peraonal qnalitiea, such as strike a gnat
treat bis Roman prisoneti very roughly, made a
distinction in hia behalf^ and gave him an account
of his paaaage threngh Oaul and oTer the AlK
which Alimentui af&rwardi ineorporated in hia
hiatory. It is only in hia IragmenU that we And
a distinct statement of the earlier relation between
Bnme and Latium, which in all the annals has
been uiiinpreiiented by national ptide. The ptrint,
boweTci. npoD which Niebuhr bys most stress, is
tho remarkable diRerenee between Aliiuenlos and
at! other chronalogen in dating the building of the
i-ity abonl the fourth year of the 12th Olympiad.
.,)oglc
in A. ALLIEMUS.
'HiB diRitnnoe ii Ihe more important in ui histo-
rical view, from AUinenlui having written on the
old Roman calendar and having carefnlly ex-
amined the m«t aneieat Etmican aad RoDian
chronology. It ii ingeniouly aooimted for by
Nieliuhr, by loppoiiag our author to have re-
duced the andent cyclical yean, conriating of
ten Dionlha, to an equivalent number of common
yean of twelve mcmthi. Now, the ponlifli
reckoned 133 cyclical yean before the leign oF
Tarqiiinine Piiiciu, Ihnn which time, according to
Juliui Oncchanne, the uae of the old calendar nai
ditconlinned. The reduction maJcei a difference
1B210
of 23 years, (or 1S3—
-=23, and 22 yeans
7. 2, bring u
12.4.
AlimentDi competed a ttcatiw Di (^ffldo J*nr-
amnlii, coataiuing at lout two boaki ; one book
He Vtrii. priiat, one Dt OmraUm Falt$tatt, one
Di Comitia, one De Faitit, two, at leut, My<tago-
jnoiK, and eeveral Ih Bit Militari. In the tatter
work he handle* the lubjecti of milit&ry levies, of
Ihe ceremonies of dedsiing war, and generally of
the Ju Ftaaie. (GclL ivi. 4 ; Vosi. HiA. Gt. it.
13. fin.. Hid. LaLLi;¥. Lochmami, dtFmab.
Ilialor. Tit. Livii Cbm. i. 1 7, ilo. 1 U22 ; Zimmem,
flUm. Itrcklt-varh. L g 73.) (J. T. 0.]
ALIMENTUS, M. CrNCIUS. tribune of the
Eleba o. c 204, proposed in his tribmieship the law
nown by the name of Cinaa Xav de I}oint tt
Muaeribat, or AtuneratiM La. (Liv. Uliv. i ;
CicOUo, 4, rfsOnif. iL71, adAHlHO; Feslns,
1. 0. il/iiiurattr.) This laar was confirmed ia Ihe
time of Augustus. (Did, ufAnf, t. v. Cincia Ln.)
ALU'HE'RUS or H ALIPH E-RUSrAAjf^.J,
one of the sons of Lycaon, killed by Zens with a
ttuh of lightning for their insolence. (Apollod.
8. g 1.) The town of AUpbeca or Aliph,;irn
Arcadia was believed to have been founded by
him, and to have derived its name from him.
(Psoi. viiL 3.gl, 26. S4i StepLByi.i.u'AAi-
*«.»■) [L. S.]
ALITTA or ALILATCAaItto or'AAiAdr), the
nanie by wbich, according to HerodotDs(L 131, liL
Bt, the Ambs culled Aphrodite Uraaia. [L. S.]
ALLKCTUS, WHS raised to the bighest digni-
ties in Britain during the dominiLin of Caiauiius;
but the crimes which he committed, and the fear
293 to murder Carouiius and aunme (he impe-
riiJ title in Britain for bimielf. He enjoyed hit
honours for three yean, at the end of wbicli Con-
siantius sent Asclepiodotus with an army and Sect
aguinst him. Alleclus wu defeated in A. D. 2!)E,
and Britain wu» thus cleared of usurpen. (Aurel.
Vict, de Gut. 39 ; Eutnp. ii. 14.) On the an-
nexed BHn the inscription is Imf. C. Alluttiis.
P.F.Auo, [US.]
ALOEIDAE.
Fr.\. l.g3),nndpmetorinB.r. 49. {AIAO.t.
IS.) In the following veur, he had Ibe provim
of Siuly, and sent to Caeur, who was then In
Africa, a larg; body of troops. He continued in
Sicily till B. c. 47, and rfceived the title of Tio-
consul Two of Cicero's letlen are addressed M
him. (Hirt. fldt Afr. 2, 34 ; Cic ad Pam. no.
7S, 7S.j Hit nsme occurs an a coin, which has
on one side C. Cam. Imp. Cm. Iter., and on tb*
other A. ALLiixva Pnocoa.
S. WiiB sent by Dolabella, B. c. 4S. to bring to
him the legions which were in Egypt. On his r»-
tum trom Egypt with four legions, he was sur-
Erited by Cuiuus in Pslcstine, who was at the
esd of eight legions. As hit foreet were so infe-
rior. Allienos joined Cassina (Appian, B. C. iiL
78, it. S9 ; Cie. FhO. iL 1 2, 1 3 ; Casaiak ap. Cie.
od/'ani.iii. II, 12.) This Allienos may perhapa
be the same person ss No 1.
ALLU'ClUS,apriDceoftheCeltiberi,betn>tbed
to a most beautiRil virgin, who was taken prisoner
by Sci[no in Spain, b. c 209. Scipio generously
gnvs her to Alluciut, and refused Ihe presents her
pnrenU ofleied him. The story it beautifully told
in Livy (iivL 50). and is alio related by olhet
writers (Polyb. i. 19 ; VuL Mai. iv. 3. ^ li Sil.
IlaL IV. 26B. &c)
ALMO, the god of a river in the neighbourhood
of Rome, who, like Tiberinns and others, w«t
by the a
the I
of the
olber
le godt
A. ALLIETflUS. I. A friend of Cicero's, who
it spoken of by him in bi^ teTToa He wni the
legale of Q. Cicero in Ati^ a. c. 60 (Cic. ad Qh.
(Cic. de Mai. Dmr. ii
Cw7- Za*. V. 71, ed. Muller,) [US.]
A LMOPS rAAM-.C)> " giant, ibe sm of Poseidon
and Helle, from whom the district of Alraopin and
inhabitants, the Almnpps in Macedonia, were
believed to have dcnved their name. (Sliph. B)1.
..o. -AX/wirfa.) [I^S.]
ALOEIDAE, ALOl'ADAE, or AUyADAE
fAAwfiSoj, AXoiTJSoj or 'AAijaSai), are patronymic
fornn from Aloeu\ but are used to detignnte the
two tons of his wife Iphimedeia by Poseidon : via.
Otui and Ephialtes. The Aloeidae are renowned
in the esilieil stories of Greece lor tbeir eitnir-
dinary strength and daring ipiril. When they
were nine yean old, each of their bodie* measnred
nine cubits in breudlh and twenty-seven in heigllL
At this eoriy age, they threntened Ibe Olympian
gods with wnr, and attempted to pile mount Osea
upon Olympus, nnd Pelion upon Ossa. They
wonld have accomplished their object, says Homer,
had they been allowed to grow up to the n^ of
manhood ; but Apotlo destroyed them before th«r
beards began to appear. (fU. iL 30.1, &c.) In
Ihe lliad(v.B8S,*«.; eomp. Philattr. de Vit. Sopi.
ii. 1. g I) the poet letatet another feat of their
early age. They put the god Ars in chaiot, and
kept him imprisoned for Airteen months; to that
he would have perished, had not Hermes been ia-
formed of it by Eriboea, and lecretty liberated the
prisoner. The same ilories are related by ApoUo-
dorus (i. 7. § 4), who however does not make them
perish in the attempt upon Oiympni. According
to him, they actuaJly piled the monntaint upon
one another, and threatened to change land into
sea and sea into Land. Tbey ate further said to
have grown every year one cubit !□ breadth and
three in height. At another proof of their daring:,
it is relnled, that Ephialtes lued tor the hand of
Heni, and Otus for that of Artemis. But this led
to their destruction in the island of Naxos 'Comp,
ALOPE.
Pind. PfdL. IT. 158, At) Hare Artemii appaued
te than in ths fbnn of a ilag^ and can between
tke two bmtherif who, both aiming at thf animal
■I tba ama time, ihol each other dead. Hjginiu
(A& 38} fdatel Uieir death in a umikr manner,
bat nuket Apollo aend ths btal atag. (Comp.
CdKm. Aym. n man. 281 1 ApoUon. Rhod. L
481, with the SchoL) A> a puniihment for ihsir
praamptioii, th*r wen, in Hadei, tied to > pillar
with MipniM, with their bxa tunted airaj- fram
(•eh other, iiid were ptrpemallj' lormenlAd bj
llw (hrieks of an owL (Mnnck, ad Hfga. i.e.;
Viig. Am. Ti 583.) Diodoni* (t. 60, la.), who
doei not mention the Komerk itoria, coatrifet to
gife to hii aceonnt an appeamice of biatorj. Ao-
eotding to him, th» Aloradas are TheuaJisn heroet
who wen lent ont by their fether Aloetu to fetch
tack their mother Iphimedeia and her daughter
PmoMii, who had been carried ofF In Thraoan).
After hning OTertaken and defeated the Thiaeiant
TM tho idaud of Stmngrla (Nuoa), tbey Httled
there m mien onr the Thneiani, But uon after,
Ilw7 killed each other in a diipnts which hod
■riMn between them, and the Naiiana wonhipped
then la beroet. The Ibundation of the town of
Alrinm in Tbeeealy wai aicribed to them. (Sleph.
Bf*. A k) In all theee traditioni the Aloeidae an
Rfffeienled a* only remarkable fbt their gigantic
^jaical itreivth ; but then i> another itnr; which
^ue* them m a difltnnt light. Paunnia* (ix.
2>. I ]) nlatea, that thej were believed \a have
been the fint of all men who wonhipped the
Ihii meutain to them ; but they worahippod only
three Miuea— Uelate, Hneme, and Aoide, and
Inmded the town of Aiera in BoeaUn. Sepulchral
of Pnuaniaa (ii. 22. § S) near the Boeotian town
•f ^MhedoD. Idter times fabled of their bonei
bring wen in TheHaly. (Philoatr. L 3.) The in-
tetpntation ot theie Indilioni by etymologiei from
tMm and i\iti, which hag been attempted by
nodem Kbolare, i» little nti^betory. [L S.]
ALO'EUS CAAtMiit). 1. A eon of Poeeidon
and Canace. He married Iphimedeia, the danph-
lerof Triop^ who wai in lore with Poieidon, and
■Md to walk by the tea-ride, take her handa full
ef iu water, and iprinkle her bokim with it. The
two eona whom ahe had by Poaeidon wen called
Aloeidae. (Horn. IL t. 38S, Ocf.ii.30fi; Apollod.
i7.g*.) [Aloud*..]
S. A eon of Helioa by fSne or Antiope, who
rec«Ted (rtun hi* lather the MXpnignty o*er the
diatrict of Atopia. (Paiu. ill. i6,& ga) (L.8.]
A'LOPE ('AAAm), a dangfaler of Ctnjoa,
who waa belored by Poeeidnn on aeeonnt of her
great beanly, and became by him the mother of
a ion, whom ahe eTpeeed immediately after hia
birth. Bat a man ewne and auckled the child
unto it wa* txiud by ahepherda, who icU into a
diapola aa to who waa to haie the beaotifbl kingly
auire ef the boy. The coae waa bnught brfon
CariTim, who, on reeogninng by the dret* whose
diild the boy waa, ordned Alope to be impritoned
in sfdar to be pnl to dnlh, and her child to be ei-
poaed ^in. The latter waa fed and feand in the
Mme manner w befbra, and the ahepherda called
bn Hippothoaa. [HtProTBOiX.] The body of
Alope waa chained by Poaeidon into a well, which
ben the Mme name. (Hyno. PiA. 1S7 i Pana. L
1.1 3; Arietoph, Av. 633.) The town of Alopp,
ALPHEIUS. 181
in Theaaaly, waa betiered to have dertnd ita namo
from her. (Pherecyd. ap. SUplt. Bip. i. v. 'AA^nk
where, howeTcr, Philonidea apeak* of an Alope aa
a daughter of Actor.) There waa a monoment of
Alope on the mad bant Eleoai* to Megara. on the
■pot when ahe wai betieTcd to hare been killed
byherfelher. (Pana. L 39. § S.) IL. S.]
ALVPECUS. [AaraAaicDB.]
AL0RCU3, a Spaniard in Hannibal'* army,
who waa a &iend end hoape* of the Saguntinea,
went into Sagnnlom, when the city waa ndiicrd
to the last extremity, to endearour to penunde the
inhabitant* to aocept Hannihal'a latm*. (Lit. zxi.
12, Ac)
ALPHABA, ALPHEAEA, or ALPHEIU'SA
('AA^oio, 'AAf«la, er 'AA^unsu), a numune of
Arteinia, which ih* deriTed from the rirer god
Aipheiaa, who laved her, and nnder which ahe
wa> worahipped at Letrini in Etis (Pan*, ti. 23. |
fi ; Stnh. Tiii. p^ 343), and in Ortygia. (SchoL
ad Pad. Fftk. ii, 13, Nm.. L 3.) [L. S.]
ALPHEIAS, a name by which Oiid (Mtt r.
487) derignale* the nymph of the Sidlinii well
Arethon, becanae it waa believed to hare a aub-
termneona communication with the riTer Alpbeio*,
iu Peloponneiua. [L. S.]
ALPHEIUS or A'LPHEUS f^kX^Kit or
'AA^t), the god of the rirer Alphsina in Peto-
ponneana, a eon of Oceanna and Thetyi. (Pind.
Ntm. i. 1 ; Hei. Titog. 338.) According to
Pauaaniaa (t. 7. f 3} AJpheiua waa a paanooale
bnnler and fell in lore with the nymph Arethnia,
but ahe lied from him to the iiland of Ortyg^
near Syracuae, and melamorpboaed heneif into a
well, whenupon Alpheiu* became a river, which
flowing from Peloponneaua under the aca to Or-
tygia, there united ita waten with those of the
well Arethnaa. (Conp. Schol. ad Pind. Ntni. i.
3.) Thia alory ia rehiled KHDewhat diflereutly by
Ovid. (Afi^ T. 072, &c) Anthnaa, aftuinymph,
once while bathing in the river Alphetua in Arca-
dia, waa aorpriied and pnraoed by the god; but
Artemi* took pity upon her and changed her into
a well, which flowed under the tarth to the iiland
of Ortygia. (Comp. Serr. ad Finj. £d. i. *;
Viig Ann. iii. 694; Stat. SiJv. L 2, 203; T^\
i 27l.iT.259; Lucinn,£>u^Marn.3.} Artemia,
who ii hrre only mentioned incidentally, wai. ac-
cording to other tndilioni, the abject ot the love of
Alpheiua. Once, it ii uiid, when punned by hint
•he fled to Letrini in Klia, and hen the corered
her (ace and those of her companioni (nymphi) with
mud, ao thai Alpheina could not diicovcr or
diatinguiah her, and wu obliged to return. (Paui.
Ti. 22. § 5.) Thia occauoned the building of a
temple of Artemii Alpbaea at Letrini. According
to another veraion, Uie goddeu fled to Ortygia,
where ahe had likewiie a temple under the name
of Alphas. (SchoL oif Find. Fylh. ii. 12.) An
ulluaion to Alpheiua' bve of Artemii i* aleo con-
tained in the bet, that at Olympia the two diiini-
tica had one altar in commoiL (Pana. T. 14. | Sj
SchoL ad Piad. OL v. 10.) In theae accounia
two or more distinct itoriei aeon to be miied up
together, but they probably originated ii
popular belief, that then «
and the well Arethuaa. For, among le
thing! it waa beliered, that a cap thrown into tha
AlpheiuB would make ita reappearance in the well
Anihaaa in Ortygia. (Stnh. ti. p. 270, tiiL p.
natnial aabtcm-
,ab,GoOgIc
ALYPIUS.
finndalion of gnu Uonu. It vui encted by the
mJdqHO^e, mechuika, uid founeuiu, and on
the lop of it then wen fiia pilUn, wbich Hero-
dotoi uw, ud on wbidi were mentioned tlui dif-
ferent ponioD* raJMd by SKh ; from ihie it ip-
peared ihnt the coartfuoi did the gnalar part.
It mcannd aix pl«tbn and t«o lUdis In drcom-
fcRnce, ud thinrai plelfan in breadth. Aownl-
ing u wmn wrilen. it wtu called ihe " tomb of th«
comteiatL," and wu crecttd by a mii>creH of OygH.
(Cloich. ap. Alien, liii. p. 573, a.) Thii mound
■tilleiiiti. lit. Hamilton tayt{lkKartim in Atia
Afimor, loL L p. US), that it took him about ten
mitlDtca to ride nnuid iti hue, which would give
it a dtnimiereDce of neariy a mile { and "bt alio
tialei, t^ lowardi the noitb it conaiata of the na-
tal^ rn^ — ■ while, horiioiitaUy atratified earthy
linieilinM, cut away w u to apuear part of the
•tructura. The npper portioD, he addi, ii land
and gmnl, ^^anndy bnmghi from tbe twd of the
Herama. He tonod on the top the ranaiii* of a
(bandatinn nearly fifteen diet aqnare, on the
north of which waa a hnge drcnlor itone ten feet
ta diameter, with a Oat bottom and a railed edge
Ihe uei of the tomoliia.
ALY'PIUS CA^rut). ibe oathor of a Greek
■BDneal Imliie entitled tlirarfiwytl ^ixrunf There
an no liJenbly Mra frvundi foT identifying him
with any one <n the rariani penoni who bora the
nana in Ibe linKi of the later emperon, and of
wheae hjalory anything ii known. According to
the meat planaihla conjecture, he wu that Alypioi
whom Ennapioa, in hii Life of lamblichua, cele-
bntea for hii icnte intellect (d JiaAiirrriia-rErot
'AAineT^ and dimiuutiTe elatnre, and who, being
a friend of lamblichua, probably flooriibed under
Jaliui and hii immediale lucceaon. Tfaia Aly-
piu wag a native of Alexandria, and died there at
an advanced age, and tbeiefoie can haidly hare
been the penon called by Ammianua Marcelliniu
AlspUt Aiitiocimii, who waa firat prefect of Rri-
lain, and afterwardi employed by Julian in bi>
attempt to rebuild the Jewiah temple. Julian
addieaei two epirtlea (29 and 30) to Alypitu
P<h>Xid4> 'AAmI^ dlt\^ Yiavxafioii). in one of
arhich he thanka hun for a geofiiaphiiBl trealiie or
durt i it would aeem more LkeTy ibst ihia waa Ihe
Antiochian Aut that he wai the Alexandrian
Almu 01 Hennini mppoies, if indeed he waa
eilber one cr the other. lamblichui wrote a life,
>Qt DOW extaol, of the Alexandrian.
(Heanin*, Nvl. ad Aljft. f, 166, &e.&; Jn-
Bao, BpiA iiuc XII. and not. p. 297, ed. Heyler ;
Eonapina, ViL lambliA. and not. rol ii. p. 63, ed.
WyttenUeh; Amm. HarcelL uiii. 1. 3 2; Da
k Borde, Chd* or la Manqm, toL iiL p.- 133.)
The work of Alypioi coniiit* wholly, with Ihe
•UMtioa of a ihort introduction, of tiiti of Ibe
nmbali nied (both tar foice and initmment) to
deiMla ^ the ■oandi in the fony-fiTe ecalee pro-
dioed by taking each of tbe GftMn modea in the
Ibm genera. (Diatonic, Chrnnutic, EnhumoDic)
II tieati, therefore, in &ct, of only one (the fifih,
aaaely) of the aeven branchei into wbidi the enb-
)eet ia, at utoal, diTided in the introduction ; and
nay poanbdy be merely a frogment of a larger
weak. Il would bare been moit nloable if any
aonsderable number of aiamplea had been left ui
af the actnal uie ef the aj^i
AMAESIA.
lU
•ailnd in il ; lotirlnnilclj rery lew n
n(«
Bumey, Hal. ■j/Miuk, vdL i. p. S3), and they leem
10 bdong to an earlier ttage of the acience. Maw-
erer, tbe work aenei to thro* aome Light on the
obicure hiilory of the modea. (S«e Bockh, dt
Mitr. PM. c. 8. p. 235, c. 9. 12.) The text,
which Kemed hi^ieleaily coirupt to Meuiaioa, ita
6rat editor, wai lettered, apparently with lu^
eeen, by tbe laboun of the learned and inde&tig^
{Anliqu*
Muaica
Septem, ed. Marc. Mciboinlue, Anulel. 1652 ;
AnMoxeniu, Nicomacbiu, Alypitu, ed. Joh. Meui>
tina. Lufld. Bat. 1BI6.) [\V. F. D.]
ALYTIUS ("AAiirioi), prieM of the great
church at Conilantinople, flouriihod A. n. 430.
Then it eilant an epittle from bim to St. Cyril
(in Greek), exhorting bmi to a vigoroui retittaiKe
againit the hereiy of Ncttoriut. (See OoHciliormM
Xbai<Mitii3,iAtaiui,t<ilv.p.H63.) [AJ.C.]
ALYPUS CAAmoi), a itatuary. a natiTe ef
Kcyon. He atadied under Naucydea, the Argira.
Hia age may be fixed from hia haring executed
in tlie rictory of Lyiandrr at Aegotpotaml (B c
405.) Pautaoioa alai mcullona tome Uatuea «f
Olympic Tictora made by him. (li. 1, g 2, i. 9. | 4,
tL 1. 8 2. 8. g S.) [C. P. M.]
ALYZSUS ('AXiyf<^), a ton of leariut and
brother of Penelope and Leucadiua. After hit
fiither'a death, he reigned in conjuoetion with bia
brother over Acarnania, and ia aaid to have ^nded
the town of Alyieia there. (Strab. i. p. 452i
Steph. Byi...B.'AAiifB«.) [L. S.]
AMA'DOCUS CA/itfew.) or MFDOCUS
(MifHairoi), a conmon name among tbe Thiaeiani.
It wai alto, according to Pialtany, tbe name of a
people and mountain! in Thiaee. Paoianiaa (i. i.
f 4) ipeaki of an Amadoeiu wbo came from the
1. King of the Odiyiae in Thnea, waa a friend
of Aldbiadea, and ii mentioned at Ibe time of the
battle of Aesotpotami, B.C 405. (Diod. xiii.105.)
He and SeuUiei were tbe moat powerful princea in
Tb[a« when Xenophon Titiled the csnntiy in 8. c
400. They were, howeror, ftequenlly at varianw,
bnl were reconciled to one another by Thiaaybulni,
the Athenian commander, in B. c. 390, and ioducad
by him lo become the alliei of Atheni. (Xen.
An,d^ Tii. 3. I 32, 3. 8 16, 7. S 3, dit, JfM. ir.
3. § 2R; Died. dt. 94.) Tbi* Amadocua may
perhipt be the aame oa the one mentioned by Aria-
totle, who, he laya, wo* attacked by hia general
Seulhct,a Thncian. (/>(A t. S, p. 1 S2, ed. OSttltng.)
3. A Ruler ia Thrace, who inherited in con-
junction with Beriaadea and Ceiaobleplea the do-
minion of Cotya, on the death of the latter in
B. c 3SH, Amadocua waa probably a wn of
Cotya and a brolber of the other two princea,
though thia it not ttaled by Demoalhenei. (Dem.
iaAruloer. p. 633. &c) [CmaOBLBPTK.] Ama-
docua acenu to ban had a aon of tbe Mme name,
(laocr. Plalipp. p. 63, d. compared with Harpo-
'AftdSoiciM.)
1^ the princei of Tbraee, who wu de-
feated and taken prieoner by Philip, king of
Macedonia. B- c I Hi. (Ut Iixil. 36.)
AMAE'SiX SE'KTIA i* mentioned by Vale-
la Moiimua (vtii. 3. § 1) at an jnataiice of a
male who pleaded bet own cauae before the prae-
r. (About B. c 77.) Sba waa oJled .dodro-
„i>e, from baling a nian'i tpirit with a female
foim. Comfoie ArRAMii and Horti.vhia.
116 AMALTIIEIA.
(X AHAFA'NIUS or AMAFl'NIUS wu oat
■f Ibe cailiHt Boman writcn in bvour of the Kpicu-
mm phitHopbj. lU vroI« mtmsI worLi, which
uc cennued bj Ciuro aa dcticienl in ansngenienl
ud itylc He i> mentionrd bj do otbei viiter
but Cicen. (Aead. L % Tmc it. 3.)
AMALTUEIA ('A^hm). 1. The nnn> of
the in<knl Zem iflu hii Irirth in Crele. Tbe ui-
dcntt theDwlve* appear to hate been u ancenain
■boDt ibe eljmologj of ihe name ai about the
Teal naraie of Anialtheia. Heiychiui derivei it
fiom (he Tcrb itioMltuiir, to noiiriih or to enrich ;
otben from iiiixeaina), i. & fino or hard ; and
atbera again frvm d»iaAi) and Mo, according to
which it vonld ngnifj the divine goat, or the
tender goddew. The common deriniiion ii {mm
dfijAffit, to milk or melt. According to Kine
tnditioni AmiJtheia i> the goat who auckled the
infimt JoTe (Hjgin. Pad. AiIt. 0. 13; Aral.
Piaai. 163 ; Callim. //r«n. u Jan. 49), and who
una afterwBida nwarded for ihia aerrice by being
phiced among the alan. (Comp. Apollod. i 1. §
6.) [Aioi.] According to another let of tis-
ditioui Anulthcia waa a nymph, and daughter of
Occanua, Helioi, Haemoniua, or of the Cretan
king Meliueoi (Schid. ad Horn. IL uL 194;
Emlorth. Catait. 13; Apolk>d. ]L 7. %S: Lac-
taoL /mM. i. 22; Hygin. I.e., aod fab. 139,
where he colli the njiqph Adamanleia},and ii aaid
to hale led Zeoi with the milk of agoal. When thia
goat once broke off one of her horni, the nymph
Amaliheia filled it with frnh herbi and fniil and
gate it to Zeut, who tran^aoed it together with
tha goat among the atan. (0>id, Fail. T. 115.
Ac) According to other acconnU Zeiu him»lf
broke off one of the homi of the goat Amallhcio,
|ate it to the diughten of Meliiaeua, and en-
dowed it with inch powen that wlieneTer the poa-
teiaor wiihed, il woold inilaulaneonily became uled
with whateTer might be deiired. (Apollod. I. c;
Sehol. ad CoBoR. I. c.) Thia it the atory abonl
tbe origin of the celebrated horn of AmaJlhela,
commoidy called Ibc horn of plenty or comucopin,
which pUyi auch a prominent part in the itortea
of Greece, and which wai nied in later timet ai
! lymbol of plenty in generaJ. (Slrab. i. p. 458,
■- - ■ ■■. 35.) [AuHr '■■
; Diod. V
donia (iii. 68) giie
which diffen frnm
I of Amaltheia,
! Lihyar
°Lin^A
Amaliheia, a maiden of eiliaordinary besuly, and
Ste her a very fertile tract of land which had the
m of a bull'i bom, and received trom ita qneen
the name of the horn of Amaltheia. Thii account,
however, ii only one of the man; Bprdniena of a
ralionaliitic interpretation of the ancient mythui.
The horn apptara to be one of the moai ancient
and aimplett vetteli for drinking, and Ibui we find
the itoiy of Amaltheia giving Zeua to drink from
a horn reprcieuled in an ancient woik of ail alill
eilanL (aaleria Oiuitiniani, iL p. 61.) The
horn of plenty waa frequently given aa an altrihule
to tbe repreuntationt of Tyche or Fortuna. (Paua
iv. 30. § 4, viL 26. §3-, comp. Bottiger, A«al-
iibeu, oder dtr CreUtitiadK Zeut aU Sti^i^ng;
Welcker, VAer «» Ontiidt Culimie n Tlnbm,
^R.)
2. One of the Sibyli (Tibnil, ii. G. 67> whom
Lictantioi (I G) identiAe* with Ibe CnmaMn
Sibyt, who ia laid to hate aoM to king Tarqniniua
tbe cclebnted Sibylline booka. The lamc ii ataled
AMASia.
by Serrin* [ad An. <ti. 72) and by Lydin (A
Mna. i>. 34); comp. Kbuuen, Aotnt und He
Paol™, p. 299, 4c. [L.S.1
AMANDUS. lAiLiAWua, p. 28, a.]
AMARANTU8 ("AwWt"), of Alexandria.
wrote a commenlaiy upon one of Theoctitoa*
Idyll {Etymri. M. p. 273. 40, ed. Sylb.), and a
work entitled »pl SKif^t. Reipecling hii time,
we only know thai he liied auh(«(uently to Juha.
king of Uaurelania. (Alhen. viiL p. 343, e^x.
p. iu.f;)
AHARYNCEL'S ('A/i^niyatiSf), a chief of thf
Eleani, and ton of Onciimachui or of Acetor.
(Hygia. Fai.97; Eu*talh,ad f/oin. p. 303.) Ac-
cording to Hyginua, Amaryncvui himaelf joined tfas
eipeditioDagaingiTroy wiihninoieenahipa. Homer,
on the other hand, only mention! hit *on biam
(Amuynceidet) a* partaking in the Trojan war.
{11. ii. 62-2, iv, 617.) When Amarynceui died.
hia aona celebrated funeral gamea in hia honour, in
which NealoT, aa he himtelf relatci (//.uiii. 629,
Ac), look parL According to Tuuianiaa (t. i. g
6) Amorynceua bad been of great aervice to Augetu
Bgainit Hendei, in retnm for which Augeoa ahared
hi. throne with him. [L. S.]
AMAItYNTHi:S ('Aw^iv6gO, ■ hunter of
Aitemia, from whom the town of Amaryntbua in
Euboea (Sleph, U.va. Hji Euboea ilielf) waa be-
lieved to have derived it* name. (StiaL x. p.
448.) From thia hero, or rather from the town of
Amamithtu, Artemia derived the inrnanw Ama-
lynthui or Amaryaia, under which >be was wop.
■hipped there and ak> in Attica. (Paoa. i. 3t. g
3, comp, Ditt if'Anl. t. o. 'Afiapireia.) [L. S.]
AMA'tilii CAfuurii). I. King of Egypt in
early lioiei, accDiding to Diodorua (L Gl)), in
a boM reign Egypt waa conquered by Actiunea,
king of Ethiopia. [ArruuNia.]
2, King of Egypt, iDceeeded Apiiea, the hut
king of (he line of Paammelichna, in b. c fiG9:
He waa of oomparMiKly low origin (HcrodotUi
ii. 172, calla him Sq^ufnif), and waa bom at
Siuph, ■ town in tbe Soitic nome. When the
Egyptian! revolted agiiinat Apiies Amaiia waa
lent to quell the inautiection, but went oibt
to the aide of the rebtla, and waa plocbumed
king by them. He delealed Apnea in a batlte
near Msmemphif, and took hioi priaoner. He
•ermcd ditpoied to treat hia captive with great
mildneia, but waa induced to deliver him up lata
the handi of the Egyptian!, who put him to dsalh.
It wo* probably to ttrtngthen himaelf againat a
powerful party formed ogaiuat him anwngit the
wairioroMa, that be cnllivated the frien^ip of
the Oreeka. He not only gave up to them the city
of Naucrati!, which had httherto been their only
mart, but opened all tha month) of the Nile to
ihem, and aUowtd them to bmld tempka to their
own deitiea. Ha contnctcd an alUanca with tha
Oreeka of Cyrene, aod bimielt married Ijidice, a
Cyieniiclady, (Herod. iL 181.) Heronovedthe
loniana and Cariana, who weto aettled on the
Pelnaiac month of tha Nile, to Memphia, and
formed them into a body-giuud for hinuelf.
(iL 154.) He alao •niered into alliance with
Croeiua (L 77) nnd with Polycralea, llie tyrant
of Samoa (iii, 39, 40), who ia laid to have in-
troduced Pythagoiu to him by letter, (Uiog,
Laert. viii. 3.) Amaaia alio lenl piatenu to
•everal of the Orwk dtiea. (Hand. ii. 182.)
Solon in the couna of Ua (nvidt rititad im-
,.t,zc-ctv Google
(L 30;
AMASTRTS.
Pint. Soloo, 26) PliU. Timaait, p. 21.)
it would «pp™r from Xenophon if^rvp. riii,
I 2D) thac, after the orerthrow af Cioeaua aj
Cjnu, Amaaii wu compelled to pay liibnte.
He iliDTe lo via tbe Skjma of the pri«st-casle b;
building Ihem templet. During the reign of
Anuuia agriculture, conunerce, and tbe am
flouriahed greatly. Tbe eiieniion af Egj^lian
toiomerco vaa much faToured by the conquest of
Cyproa, which be made tributary. Hii reign wn«
•ne of almoit nnintermpled peace and proaperity,
which gave him leiiure for adorning Egypt nilh
■emal magnificent buildioga and work! of an, (ii.
ITS, 176.) The plans of conquest which Cynu
had been unable lo carry mto eflect, were followed
out by Cambysea, who in b. c. 525 led an army
■gainu Egypt. According to the iloij (old by
Herodotni (iii. 1), Cambysea bad been incensed
Itj a deception pracliied upon him by Amasis,
who. pretending to comply with a demand of the
Fenian king, that he ahould send him hii daughter
to adorn bis baiem, nibetitDted the dai^hlar of
Apiiea for bia own. Amaaia however did not
lite to aee the &11 of his country. He died be-
fore CambyKs leached the bordera,afUr a reign af
44 yean, and was bnried at Sais in the tomb
which he had conitmcted in the Ismple of Athens.
(iii.lO,ii. Ifl9.) Hiacorpie wasaflerwarda taken
sol of the tomb and shaniffully inanlted by the
order of Combyaes. (Iii. 16.) A* a goiemor he
cihiblled gnM abilities, and wa> the anthoc of
•eieial tuemi regnlationi (iL 177), but he appean
to bare indulged in more hmiliarity towarda those
^loul him than waa altogether conaiatent with hit
kingly dignity. (Herod. iL 161—182, liL 1—16 ;
Diod. i. 6B, 95.)
3. A Peiaian of the tribe of tha Uaraphii,
who wu sent by Arysndes, tbe goiemor of
Egypt under Cambysea, at the head of an anny,
to ttiist Pheretime, the mother of Arceailaui
im kingof Cyrene. He took Barca by iUaU-
fon and tnacheiy, and made an unauccesaful
attempt upon Cyiene. He was then recalled by
Airandea. On itt manh back the Persian army
n&ied severely from the Libyoni. (Herod, ir.
167,201,203.) [C. P.M.]
AMASTRI9 or AMESTBIS ('AniwTf.i. or
'A^HOTpii). 1. The wife of Xories, and mother
of Artaierrea 1. According to Herodotua, ahe
waa the daughter of Otanea, according to Ctetiaa,
who oalla her Amistris, of Onophas. She waa
cruet and rindictive. On one occaaion the aacii-
ficed fburteen youtht of the noblest Peruan Euuillet
to the god said to dwell beneath the earth. The
tale of her horrible mutilatiou of the wife of Mit-
Btloa, recorded by Herodotua, givea at
pietaTB of the intrigues and eruelues of a
harem. She aurriTed Xeriea. (Herod.
114, ii. 108—113; Cteaiaa, /-ow. c 20
Lion ; Plot. Alcii. p. 123, c)
2. A daughter of Artaieraet II., whon
ther pronused in marriage to Teribaiua. Intteod
•f liilfilluig hit promiia, he married her himself
(PIuL Artar. c 27.)
3. Also called Amattrina fAfuirrpivif), th<
^^Car of Oiyartet, the brother of Daiint, wai
BTen by Aleiaader in marriage to Cratems.
(Arrian. AmJi. vii. 4.) Cratenu having bllei
lore with Pbila, the daughter of Aotipater, Amaa-
Mi maniMl DionjNus, tjuai of Heiacleia, in Bi-
thynin, a. c 322. After the dealb of IHanyuua,
AMAZONES. 1ST
c. 306, who left her guardian of their chil-
Clearchus, Oxyathret, and Amattrii, she
led Lyaimachna, B. c. 302. LyBimacbui,
ver, abandoned her ihortly afterwarda, and
married Aninoe, the daughter of Ptolemy Phila-
u>; whereupon A nuutria retired to Hencleia,
. the governed in her own right. She also
ed a city, called aflfr her own name, on tbo
oat of Paphlagonia. She waa drowned by
ro S0D> about a c. 288. (Memnon, c. 4, 5l
Diod. XX. 109.) The head figured below probably
rcprcBonta Amaaliit: the woman on the reveno
hold! a amall figure of rictory in her hand. (Eck-
hel,iLp. 421.)
AMA'TA, the wife of king Latinua and mother
of Lavinia, who, when Aeneaa sued for the hand
of tbe latter, oppoaed him, because ahe had already
promiaed Lavinia to Tutnus. At the same time
the was instigated by Alecto, who acted nccordii^
10 the reqaeat of Juno, to ttir up the war wiu
Tnmus, This atory fills (he greater part of llw
aoTenlb book of Virgil's Aeneid. When AmaU
waa informed that TumDs had Men in battle, she
hang herself. (Virg. Atn. liL 600) Dionys. L
"■■) [L.S-]
A'UATKES CAiidffiii),a son of Heradea, from
lom the town of Amathus in Cypiut waa be-
iieved to have derived ila name. According to
some tiaditiont, however, ilt name waa denved
from Amathusa, the mother of Cinyraa. (Steph.
Byt I. V. 'AiioBm ) [L. S.J
AMATHU'SIA or AMATHU'NTIA ('*u»-
Soaaia or 'tuiaSoinnia), a Buntsme of Aphrodite,
which it derired from the town of Amaihut in
Cyprna, one of the mott ancient seats of her WD>
thip. (Tac. AnmL iii. 62 i Ov. Jmar. iiL 15. 16 ;
Virg. dr. 242 ; CatulL kviii. fil.) [L. S.]
AMA'TIUS, sumamed PKudomariui, a pel^
ton of low origin, who pretended lo be either the
■on or gmndion of the great Mariua. Un the
death of Julius Caeaar B. c 44, he came forward
at a papular leader, and erected an altar to Coator
on the spot where bit body had been bnmL Ha
waa, however, shortly afterwards seiied by th*
coniul Antony and put to death without a trial.
This ille^ act wai approved of by the senate iii
coutequence of the advanlaget they derived Eronl
it. Valeriut Maximut (ix. 15. § 2) says, tliat hit
name waa Herophilus. (Appian, B. C. iii. 2, 3i
Liv. Epit. 116; Cit ad AH. xn. 19, xiv. 6—8,
J'iilipp. L 2; Nicolaus Damatoenui, Vit. Aug.
c 14. p. 358. ed. Comes.)
AUA'Z0N£3 ('A^rst), a warlike race of
females, who act a prominent part in several of the
adventuns of Greek mythology. All accounti of
them agree in the tiatement, that thej- came from
the country about the Caucaiua, and that theic
principal seats were on the river Thermodon, in
[ho neighbourhood of tbe modem Trebiiond. From
dience they are laid to have at different timet in-
vaded Tbnce, Atia Minor, the Ulandt of the A^
MB, Oirece, Sjna, AnbU. Egypt, and Ubva.
The conntij aboal the Thfnnodon with iti opilal
TbemiKj-m wu iaialjiled onlj bj the Amuoni,
Irho ven goTenwd hy a quHiL Tha Gorgamno,
ft laa of meoy vtn Kparat«d from them bj n
noaillain, but vdob everj year the Amazons met
the Oaigareaai in the moantuni for the puipote at
pCDpsgUing their race, and then lelomed to their
ovn CDUUtry. Thtir children, vhen of the femaJe
HI, wrtv brought up hy th« Amaion motheni. and
tmined in thfir Fnauinary punniti of war, riding,
hunting, and cultiTating the hmd ; but each girl
had hvr right bnait cut oB: their male chlldreD,
on the other hand, were lent to the Gargurean*, or
put to death. (Strab. li. p. 503, Ac; Diod. iL *S,
&c^ iil £2, ic; Jiutin, ii. 4.) The principal god*
they wonhincd were Ar» and Artemii Taum-
poloa. The foundatioii of Kietal towni in Aiia
Minor and in ibe iilandt of tha Aegean ii ascribed
to them, e. g.oS Ephenu, Smyrna, Cyme, Hjrina,
and Puphoi. Stnbo doubu the eiiilence of auch
■ nee of fenulei, while Diodorat Ulempta to giTe
an lucounl of them, which aunmee all the appear^
■nee of hiitory. That the Anuuoai were regu^ed
BB a leol hiitorical nee down to a late period, ia
Fvidenl from the tiadition, that, when Aleiaoder
the Great apprrsched the country of the Amoiona,
tiK'ir queen Thaleitiii haitened to him, in order to
brnme mother br the eoDqnenr of Aua. (Pint
ulbjr. te.)
I)nt we confine ounelrea ben to noticing aome
d! tha mythical adTeotare* with which the Ama-
■ona ore connected. They an aaid to hare in-
nded Lycia in the reign of lobalea, bat were de-
atroyed by BcUervpfaontea. who happened to ba
atayiogai the king'g court. (Horn. ILti. lS6,&c;
Sciioi odLjIcnpk. n.) [BlLLBaOFHONTU, Lao-
HIDON.] At the Ifaie when Priam waa yet a
young man, they iniaded Phtygia, and fought
with the Phrygian) and Trojtuii. (Ham. 11. iii.
1 89, &: J The ninth among the labotin impooed
upon Hemdea hy Enrystheua, wu to take from
Hippolj-te, the qneen of the Amoiona, her girdle,
the enaign of her kingly power, which ahe hod re-
ceived aa a pmenl from Area. (ApoUod. iL 5. f 9;
Diod. ii. 16; Hygin. i^oi. 30; Quint Smyra. xi.
2U.) [HiRACLKS.] Inlhereignof ThsHuathry
invaded Atliok (Psua. i. 2 ; Plut Tha. 31, 33.)
[Th isius.] Toward! the end of the Tmjnn war,
tha Aoiaioni, ondei their queen Pentheaileia,
came to the aaaiilaiice of Priam ; but the qneen
wo* killed by Achillea. (Quist. Smyin. L Ci69 ;
Paut.T.11. §3; Pbiloat(.//«r. xix. 19.) [PiN-
The qoeation u to what the Amatnnt mlly
were, or rsther, what gare ciee to the belief thai
there waa auch a iac« of women, baa been much
diacnaaed by ancient a* well aa modem writen.
Herodotua (i<. 110) laya, that in the Scythian
lanpiage their name waa Oiorpi^ which he uana-
lalea by dripairr^m. The Oi«ek name Amaionea
It nanally derived fmai ftoj'if i, the bretut and it nip-
poted to mean "brautlieea," or "not brought up l>y
thebnut," "beingBwiih itfong breatta," or "with
one brvat." (Philottr. ^ c ; Enatatb. oif tfon, p.
403.) Othen derive it from the Citiaauan word
ansa, laid to iigni<y the moon, or from Samaldk,
which, according to a Caucaaian tradition, ia taid
ty pUuaible ;
AMBIORIX.
way) in which it haa been attempted to account
for the origin cf the ttory about the Amaioni, tn'o
deterve to be mentioned. One opinion ia, that tliO
peculiar way in which the women of aome of the
Caucaaian diatrict) lived, and performed the dulie*
which in other conntriea devolve upon men, toge-
ther with the many intlancea of leDMle t^very
and courage which ore noticed aa nmarkalile even
by modem traveltera, were conveyed to the inh»-
bitsnla of weitem Atia and the Gt«eht in vugue and
obMure reporta, and Ihua gave rite to the belief in
the eilitence of each a warlike race of women, and
thai the*e mmoura and reportt wen aubtequenily
worked out and embelllthed by popular Uvditioa
and poetry. Othera think that the Amaaoni
were originally prieateatet of Artemlt (the moou),
whole wonhip waa widely apread in Alio, lUid
which they ore laid to have eatablithed in varioiu
porta. It i« fnrtlier inforrad, from the name Auu-
lonea, that theae prictleaaea mutilated their bodiea by
colting off their bmita in a manner aimilar lo Ih.-il
in which the Oalli and other prieata mutihiled their
bodies, and that thui the Amaioni lepretcnled the
male ideal in the fenutle lei, jutt at the Colli tepre-
tented the female ideal In the mole ki. But it would
be diHicnlt, in the fint place, to prove the enilr ncs
of tnch prietleatea, and in the aecand, to thaw iinw
they could hare occaaioned the belief in a wljole
fenmle race of thia kind. Neither the poe ^col nor
hiitnncal troditiont aboui '
anything to render thit ^
and, in the abaence of all poutive e'
(Comp. MUller, Oniom. p. 356, &c)
The lepreientation of theae watlike women oo-
copied the Greek ortitti very eilenuvely, and wg
■till poeeen a huge aeriea of the moat beautiful
work* of art, tncfa at painunga on vaaei and walla,
bronie*, telieia, and gema, in which the Amaaona
and their bunlea widi men are repntented. Tha
moM celebrated work* of thia kind in nnbquity
were the battle of the Amanmt frith the Athenian*
in the Poecile at Athen^ by Nicon (Pan*. L IA.
e 3), on the tbield of Athena, and on the fbot-
atool of the Olympian Zena, by Phidiaa. (i. 17. J 3.)
Amaaona were ajao repreaented hy Akamenn in
the pediment of the temple of Zen* at Olympia.
(v. lU. i 3.) Reapecling the extant repieeentation*
of Amaiont and their coMumea, ie« MiiBer, HaiulL
d. ArrhSol. (i 365,417. [L. S.]
AMAZtfNlUS (-A/u^dnai), a auname of
Apollo, under which he wu woiihippcd, and bed
a temple at Pyrrhicbus in Laconia. The name
wu derived (illier from the belief that the Ama-
iont had penetrated into Peloponneaui aa jar oa
Pyrrhichua, or that they had founded the tempi*
there. (Paul. ilL 26. § 2.) (L. i]
AMBIGATUS, king of tha CdU in Gaul in
the reign of Tor^uinini Priacua. He belonged to
tha Biturigea, the moat powerful of the Celtic peo-
ple. When Amhignlut wst advanced in years he
■ent out Belloveaut and Sigoveaoi, the tont of hit
tialer, with large •warmi of hit people to aeak new
eettlement*, iti coneequence of the great nmnber of
the populnlioo. BelloTeiu) and Sigoveani drew
lota u to the conree they ihonld take ; the latter
in consequence went to the Hen^yiiian Etjrttt and
the foimer into Italy. (Liv. v. 34.)
AMBI'ORIX, a chief of Ibe Ebnronet. a Gallic
people between the Henar and the Rhine, who
wen foniMtty tributary tu tha Aduuici, but weit
;,C00gIC
AMBROSIUS.
delitued by Caeiai bum th« pajinent of tbii tii-
buti. Id d. c. Si, Cuav pWad a lefion uid fire
cohoiu, nDder the cnnuDand of Q. Titoriui Sabinm
and L. Aunmculaiiu Colta, in ths tenitoiiei of
lh« EboroQiTt for the poipMe of pouiDg the winter
then. But £ft«n diyi after thej bad been *la-
t»Ded in their Ifirritoriet, the Eburones KTolted at
the innigstiOD of Ambiaiu and Cativokiu, another
diieC boieged the Rinnan camp, and destroyed
ahnnt all the Roman troopa, after they had been
bdnced by Ambiorir to !*»»« their camp under
promise of a lafe-cauduct. After their deatmction
AmlnaTix hastened to the Aduatici and Nejrii,
■nd indDced them, in eonjanction with the Ebu-
nnei, lo attack the camp of Q. Cicero, who waa
itatiwied for the winter among the NerviL The
GnnneH of C^ro, and the defeat of the Oaala on
the airifal of Caetar, compelled Amirierii to laiae
the liege. In the fcjlowing yean Ambiorix con-
tinaed to pnaecate the war agiintt Caeaar, but
though all hie plana were thwarted, and the dif-
fcrent tioopa he miied were defeated by Caeaar, he
alwaya eacaped blliug bto the handa of the con-
quenr. (Caea. B. G. t. 21, 36—51, rl 5, 29—
43, Tiii.31, Ac; DiooCoai. i1. S— 10, 31, &Ci
Lir. ^Ht. 106.) Aeeording to Flonia (iiL 10.
{ 8) he eacaped the Tsiigeance of the Booians by
fleeing beyond the Rhine.
I~ AMBI'VIUS TlTRPia [Tuawo.]
AMBOLOOE'RA ('A/iCoXirrfpa). from ira-
awn and yiiKu " detaying old age," ai a eur-
Dame of Aphrodite, who haid a atitne at Sparta
tmder Ihia name. (Paoa. iii. 16. § 1 ; Plot.
Sympa-io. 6.) [L. S.]
AMBRA'CIA ^AiOpaiila), a daughter of An-
geaa, fiom whom the town of Ambracia deriTed ita
name. (Sleph. Byi. i.e.,- Euetath. ud Diongt. P*-
Tvi/. 192.) Other tisditioni repment her ai a
grsnitdatighter of Apollo, and a daughter of Mel>-
uena, king of the Uryopn. (Anton. Lib. 1.) A
third account derived the name of the town from
Amhnu, a ton of Thetprotua and grandun of
Lyeaon. (Staph. By». (. a) [L. S.]
AMBECalUS CVSpsVior) ALEXANDHl'-
NU3, a nobleman and courtier (S. Kpipb. adv.
Umr. 61. [11] 3 S) flonrithed *- D. 230. At lirst
■ Valeniinian (Eoieb. //. £ TiL IB) and Marcionist,
he waa won to the bith by Orioen, whose con-
atant (ellow-atiident he beoune (Origen, Ep. ad
Africaa. *al. L p. 39), and wai ordained deacon.
(8. Hier. Vir. lU^r. 56.) He plied Oiigon with
qoeationa, and uraed him to write hii Com-
mentanea ( JpreJibimiT ), nipplying bim with
tnnaoiben in abundance. He thona a> a Con-
feaior during the penecutjon of JuUuaMaiiminui
(Eiueb. Ti. 18) a. D. 236. and died between a. D.
247 and 253. Hia lelten to Origen (^luaed by
St. Jerome) are lost; part of one exitta ap. f}rigcn,
J.ih. dt OnU. c & p. 208, a. b. (See Routh'a
Rdimiat Sacr. iL ^ 367.) Origen dedicated to
hini bia Eiiorbilvtn Iv Marignlom ; Booki aguiiul
Ctltmi: Cbiiaaitory a» Si. JoIm'i (Joml ; and On
Proftr. [A. J. CI
AMBROSIUS, ST., biehop of MtLan, waa
bom pmbaUy at Auguala TreTirorum (IVeoa),
which waa the leot of goTemment for the pcorince
of Gatd, of which hii fathn waa prefect. Hia
tnognpben difler la to whether the date of hii
birUi waa ,133 or 310 a. d., but the latter ii pn>-
Mdy tba tme data. Circumatancea occniTed in
his in&ncy which were undentood lo portend his
AMBROSIUS. 1S9
future greatness. Hi* &ther having died, Ai»
biDse, Uien a boy, sccompanieit his mother la
Rome, where he received the education of an advi^
and Symtnachna. H«
ilan, then the imperial
a high reputation for
lorensic eloquence. This ssccesa, together with
the inilDEiice of his family, led to his appointment
(about 370 a. D., or > little later) as consular pre-
fect of the prorincea of LJgunn and Aemilia, whose
seat of government wa* Mihu).
The struggle between the Catholics and Arianit
waa now at ita height in the Western Church,
and [jpon the death of Aurentina, bishop of Milan,
in 371, the question of the appointment of hi*
successor led to an open conflict between the two
parties. Ambrose exerted his influence to mlwa
peace, and addressed the people in a cnnciliatory
speech, at the eoncluidon of which a child in the
further pan of the crowd cried out "Ambmsiia
epuecpra." The words were recelTed a> an omcle
from heaven, and Ambraae was elected bishop by
the ncclamalion of the whole mnlMtude, the bishops
of both parties uniting in his election. It wus in
v^u that he adopted tl
the determination of 1
make them cLtnge their mind (Paulin. Vit
pp. 2, 3): in vnin did he flee froin Milan ii
night; he mistook hii way, and found himself tb*
next rooming before the gale of the eily. At
length he rielded lo the expreas command of the
emperor f Valentinian I.), and wa* conaeoated on
the eighth day after his baptism, for at the time of
Immediately af^r his election he gave all hie
property to the church and the poor, and adopted
en aacetic mode of life, while the public adruinis-
tration of his ofliceR'as most firm and skilfoL He
WHS a great patron of monasliciBm : about two
jttn after his coniecmtion be wrote hit three
books "De Vitgmibus," and dedicated them to hi*
siller Marcellina. la the Arian controversy he
espoused the orthodox side i ' '
e people;
mind (PaD
his bishopric by deraaading that hi
' d by an orthodox hf '
!t iligenily to the
be performed by i
Iwptisn
itudy oE theology
iphcian, a presbyter of Rome, who after-
wards became bia successor in the bishopric. His
influence soon became very gnat, both with the
people and with the emperor Valentinian and his
son Gratian, for whose instniction he composed his
treatises "De Fide," and "De Spiritu Sancto."
In the year 377, in consequence of an invasion of
Italy by the northern borborinns, Ambrose fled lo
lllyricum, and af\erwunli<(in Cave's opinion) lidted
Home. After his return to Milan, he waa employed
by the court on important political affuira. When
Maximua, after the death of Gratian (383), threat-
ened Italy, Juitina, the mt^ther of the young em-
peror Valantiniim II., sent Ambrose on an em-
bassy to the usurper, whose adiaDce the bithop
succeeded in delaying. At a later iwiiod (387),
Ambrose went again to Treves on a like mission ;
bat bis conduct on thii occasion gnve such aflttace
to Maximas, that he was comp^ed to Ittum to
Italy in baste.
While rendering tbeae political services lo Jua-
tina and Valentinian, Ambrose was at open **■
riaiice with them on die great religious question of
the age. Justina was herself an Arian, and had
brought up the young emperor in the same teneta.
UO AMBROSIUS.
Her conttM with Aaibnw brnn in i
when ^e iippoiiit«d ui Arian biihop
ir3S(l,
which Ambrote vtat to
SitTnium, and, a miraculoui judgment an an Arian
who iniulud him having ilnick terror irU) liia op-
panenu, he oontecrated Anenniiiu, who wu of
the onliodox patty, a* hiihop of SiTminm, and
then relumed to Milan, where Juilina let on foot
•evend intrigoeft against him, bat without effect.
In the year 3B2, Palladiiu and Secnndianus two
Arian biiliopt, petitioned . Ontian for a genend
iny; \
ough the influence of Ambrose, inalrad of a
reneral council, a synod of Italian, Illyrian and
which Ambrose preuded, and by which Palladiu*
md Secundianut were depoeed.
At length, in the year* 385 and 386, AmbroH
in the
name of the em|ieror, demanded of
UK of at leaat one of the churchea in Milan, br
the perfoimance of divine worship by Arian eccle-
riaaliCL Ambtoee refiued, and the people row up
to whe hit part. At Eaiter (3S3) an atlempt wu
made by Jailinn lo take forcible pomeseion of the
basilica, but the ihow of n aistanee was ao great,
that the attempt wu abandoned, and the court
Wat even obliged to apply to Ambrose to quell the
tomulL He answered, that he had not stirred
■idence and the baaiiioi,
heaitated lo attack. In fact, the people were ai-
moat wholly on the tide of Ambroee, tbe Arian
faily coDualing of few beyond the conrt and the
Gothic tmopa. Auicntiui, an Arian Irishop, who
wat jDsIinn'a chief adviser in these proceeding!,
DOW challenged Ambme to a public disputntinn tn
tbe cmperoT't palace ; but Ambrose refused, anying
thai s
I of tl
only pi
place for tuch
nianded to leiTo the city, which he at once refused
to do, jind in this refusal the people still supported
him. In order to keep up iha apirils of tbe peo-
ple, he introduced into the church where they kept
watch the reguhir perfbnnance of antiphonal hvnios,
wbiiih had been long practised in the Koslem
Church, but not hitherto introduced into the West.
At length, the conteat was decided about a year
leported lo have attend^ the discoTeiy of the
reliques of two hitherla unknown mattyn, Gerva-
aiu* and Prvtaiiut. A blind man was said to
haie been restored to light, and aeveral demoniacs
dUposaeued. These event* are recorded by Am-
bn«e himself, bj hit iKnItrj Paulinua, and by
hi* ditdple Augustine, who waa in Milan at the
time ; but a particulai discusuon of the truth of
these miracles would be out of place here. They
were denied by the Ariant and discredited by the
Eonrt, hut the impretaisn made by them upon the
people in gcueial wai such, that Juttina thought it
prudent to desist from her attempt. (AmbrDs.A>ut
iii.xi.iii.iiii. g2.liiLli¥.; Panlin, ri/.^minx.
§ 14-17, p. 1. Ben.; Augu.tin. Ci»/c«. ix. 7. § H-
16, IM dr. Dti, xiii 8. g 2, Ser-a. 318, 2B6.)
An imperial rescript wa* however issued In the
nine year for the toleration of all sect* of Chris-
tiant, any oifeucs Hguintl which wai made high
INuon (Cod. Theodoi. IV. De F<<le CaliKiic,^ ;
but we have no evidence that its eiecutiuu wa*
AMDRTON.
attempted ; and the state of the parties was quit*
alured by the drath of Justina in the neit year
(.1fl7), when Valentlnian became a Catholic, and .
still more completelv by the victory of Theodosins
over MaiimuB (388). This event put the whole
who was a firm Catholic, and over whom Ambrosa
speedily acquired such intluence, that, after ths
masucw at Tht-ssalonica in 390, he refusrd Theo-
dosiuB admission into the church of Milan for a
period of eight months, and only restored him after
he had performed a public penance, and bad con-
fessed that he had learnt the difference between
an emperor and a pricsL
AmbroM was an ac^ve (^ ponaot not only of the
Ariana, hut al» of the Maeedoniaiu, Apollinaritna,
and NovaCians. and of Jovinian. It wa* probably
about the year 384 tbat he suecessfully resisted
tbe petition of Symmacbus and the heathen sena-
tor* of Rome for the restoration of tbe altar of
Victory. He was the principal instructor of Au-
gustine in the Christian iailh. [Auqustikuh.]
The latter yean of his life, with the exception
of a sbiHt absence from Milan during the usurpa-
tion of Eugenius (39:), were devoted lo the care
of his bishopric He died on the 4tb of April,
A. a. 397.
At a writer, Ambrose cannot be ranked high,
notwithstanding his great eloqoenn. His theo-
logical knowledge scarcely emended beyond a fair
■ tbe works of the Greek falhon,
He
Hisw
of haste,
of action than of letters.
Hit works are very gumeront, though several of
them have been lost. They consist of Letters,
Sermons, and Orations, Commentaries on Scrip-
ture, Treatiiea in commendation of celibacy and
' other tiea^ae*, of which the most
"Dc Otficiia Ministronun," which ia ge-
nerally considered his best work j "Da Mystcriis;"
'De Sacnunentis ;" '■De Poenitentia i" and the
above-mentioned works, "De Fide," and "DeSpi-
rilu Sancto," which ate both upon the Trinity.
The well-known hymn, "Te Deum laudamos," hiia
been ascribed to him, but its date it at least a cen-
tury later. There are other hymns atcribt-d lo
him, but upon doubtful authority. He is believed
to have settled tbe order of public worship in the
churches of Milan in the form which it had till the
eighth century under the names of "Ofiicium Am-
broaianum" and " Misaa Ambroaiana.**
The best edition of his works is that of tho
Benedictinet, 3 vols. foL, Paria, 1686 and 169%
with an Appendix containing a life of Ambrose bv
hia seerelary Paulinus, another in Greek, which is
anonymous, and is chiefly copied from Theodorel's
Ecclesiastical H istory, and a third by the Itcnedio-
tine cdiuirs. Two woriis of Ambrose, EiplaiiaUo
^mioli ad iaiiiamiot, and EpisUJa de Fidt, havs
been discovered by Angelo Maii, and an pubUshed
by him in the seventh volunM of hit Sr^onM*
TcteruM Nora CMeetio. [P. &]
AMBRO'SlUS,a hearer of Didymiu, at Alex-
andria, lived a. n. 392, and was the aulfaor of
CommfHtaria on Jub, and a book in vene against
ApoUinariB of Laodicea. Neither i* eitaoL (S.
Hieron. o!e Vir. lUut. % 126.) (A. J. C]
A'MBBYON {'A^piaf) wrote a work os
Theocritus the Cliian, fnm which Dioffeuct Laer-
AlfBVSTUS.
tiDs(t. ll)qaotatu •[dgnni of Thaacritiu aguoH
Ariawd*.
AMHIIYSSUS CAMtpi^ai'), the mylbial
founder of (he town of AmbijiHii oc AtDphiyuai
in Phodt (Pan*, i. S6. g 2.) [L. S,]
AMBU'LIA, AMBU'LII, and AMBD'LIUS
fAriSavAla, 'A^wAiai, and 'Autaikua), tunwam
nnder which the SpulBm wonliipped Alheno, llie
VioKoA and Zeiu. (Pbul iii. 13. S 4.) Tl.«
naming of the name ii uncetuin, but it ha) been
nippoeed lo be denied &0111 dratdAjm, and to de-
ngiiaw thoee diTinitiei u the delaven of death.
[L.3,]
AMBUSTU3, the name of a fiunily at the
fnlHi.'iui Fabia OENg. The fint member of the
Fnbia geiu, who acquired thi* eognomen, wai Q.
Fabiiu Vibulanui, CDUMil in B.C. 11'2,<rhD appsui
to hate been a lOD of N. Pabini Vibulaoiu, coniul
in B. c 421 . From thia time the imnw Vibulanui
wai dnpl, and that of Ambuatiu took iu phue.
The latter m* in iu urn aappliuitwl b; that of
Maiimiu, which na Gni acquired bj Q- Fabiua,
•on of Nol 7 [we below], anj wai handad dam
bf him lo hii deKendaota.
1. <1. FaBIUS M. F. Q. H. ViBULaHUB AxBUS-
TUi^ coniul in S.C. 413. (Lir. ii. 6'2.)
2. M. F*B[iii Amburtub, Pontifei Maximiu
in the 7eai that Rome waa taken bj the Oanla,
B. C 390. Hit three bm [ue Noi. 3, 4, and
AJ were aent ai ambBaaadon to the Oaula, when
the latter wen beeieging Cluuum, aM took pan
is a bIIj nf the b«ie){ed ngHtiiat the Oauli. The
Uauli demanded that the Fabii should be nic-
R]idered to them (or liolaling the law of nationa ;
and opoD the lenate reiiiung to give np the guilty
pattiea, ihty marched againil Rome. The three
buua. (LiT. T. 35, 36, 41i Plut. CiiiN. 17.)
3. K. Fabidb 11. r. Q. N. AHBUartiB, aon of
Ko. 2 and brother to Noa. A and 5, wai rjnaeator
in B. c 409, with three plebeiani m hit colleaguea,
whKh wat the lint time that quaetun were
ehoeen from the plnba. (lir. it. 54.) He was
connikr tribune (or the tint liuie in 404 (It. 61 ],
again in 401 (t. 10>, a tliinl time in 395 (t. 24),
•nd • fbarth time in 390. [See No. 2.)
4. N. Fabiub M. p. Q. n. Aubustub, ton of
No. 2 and brother to Not. 3 and 5, conanlar tri-
bune in a c. 406 (LiT. it. S8), and ^ain in 990.
[See No. 2.]
B. Q, FaBIUB M. t. Q. m. Akbustub, aon of
No. 2 and hrothei to Noa. 3 and 4, conanlai tr>-
)>uHina.c390. [See No. 2.]
6. M. FaBiua K. F. M. N. Akbustub, aon, aa
h appeaia, of No. 3, waa connlai tribuns in B. c
3SI. (IJT. Ti. 22.) He had two dnughlera, of
whom the aUar waa married to Ser. Sulpicius, and
the jromger to C. Liciniui Stolo, the aathor of the
Licinian Rogationa. Anording (0 the ilorf re-
oorded bj Liijr, (he }oui^r Fabia induced her
Gither to aadtt her huibond in obcaiDuig the con-
•ulihip for tbe plebeian order, into which ahe had
nairied. (n. 34.) Anibuato* wat consular tribtme
a tecond time in 3£9, and took an actiTe put in
aapport of the Lidnian Rogatiuna, (li 3£.) He
waa cenaoT in 363. {tiul, Cbpilot.)
7. M. F^BiuB N. r. M. h. Ahbubtub, ton, aa
M Bppnfa, of No. 4, wu eonanl in b. c SCO, and
earned on the war againM the Hemici, whom he
fonqaeied, and oblained as oration in conietiucnce.
(Lir. (ik II i FatL TroMiA.) He wu couHil a
AMEIPSIAS. I
Mcond time in 35S, and cairied on the war t^aii
the Faliaci and Tarquinienaei, whom he alao cc
queied. Aa he waa abicnt fmni Rome when the
time came Cor holdini
10 aecure both placet in the
own order again, which waa ell
haTe returned
minated interrege*
the patriciani waa
onsniship for theif
Hew
chired two patriciaaa coniuli in riobiinn of the
Licinian law. (Lit. tIL 17.) Ho waa coninl a
ihin! lime in 354, when he ranqnered the Tiburtet
and obtained a triumph in conseqaence. (rii, 16,
19; Fan. TVuDi^) In 351 he waa appointed
dictator merely to Ernatrate the Lidnian law again
at the coRiitia, but did not aocceed in hii object.
{Ut. >;L 22.) He waa altTe in 325, when hi*
ton. Q. Fabiua Maximua Rnllianua, waa maaler at
the hone to Papiriua, and fled to Rome to implor*
protection from the rengeance of the dictator. Hi
interceded on hia lon'a behalf both with the aenala
and the people, (riii. 33.)
8. C. FaBitJS (C. F. M. M.) Amhustl'b, eontu
pointed through fear of the Gaula. (Lir. Tii. 12 )
9. M. Faniua M. F. N. v. Ambl'stus, aon ap-
parently of No. 7, and brother to the great Q.
Fabiu* Maiimna Rullisnua, waa maater of tfa«
horse in B. c. 3'22. (Lit. viii. 38.)
10. Q. Fabiu* (Q. f. g. k.) Ambubtub, die-
tnlor in B. c. 321, but immediately reugned
through tome fanlt in the election. (LiT. ii. 7.)
11. C. Fabiub M. f. N. n. Aububtus, aon ap-
parently uf No. 7, and bnther to No. 9, waa
appointed maater of the hone in b. c 315 in plan
of Q. Auliua, who fell in bottle. (Lir. ii. 23.)
AMEINIAS. [Nahcwsub.)
A.MF.l'NlAS ('AfUitlat), a younger brother of
Aescbylua, of the Attic drmoa of Pnllene accord-
ing to Hendotua (tiIL 84, 93), or of that of
IWlea according (0 Plutarch {Tlitm. 14), dittin-
guiahed binuelf at the battle of Salamii(B. c 480)
tay making the fint attack upon the PeniBn ahipa,
and alao by his purauit of Artemisia. He and
Eumenea were judged to hnva been the brareal on
this ocnuiDn among all the Athenian). (Herod.
PluL U. eci Diod. xL 27.) Aelian mention*
(V. H. T. 19), that Anieinisi prerented the eoo-
demnation of hit brother Aeachylua by the Aieio-
pagua. [AascHirtua, p. 41, a.]
AMKINOCLES (■A(Mi«HtA'7i), a Cednthian
ahipbuilder. who Tiaited Samoa about B. c 704,
and built four ahipa for the Samiani. (Thuc. L 13.)
Pliny («■- N. riL 56) aayi, that ITiueydidea meit-
tionsd Ameinocles aa the inrentor of the trireme ;
but this ia a mitlake, for Thucydidea merely state*
that triremea were lirai built at Corinth in Oreocs,
According to Syncellus (p. 212, c), triremea wera
first built at Athens hv Ameinodea.
AMEI'PSUS (-a;.!.^!), a comic poet of
Athens, coutempomry with Ariatophanei, whom ho
twice conquered in the dramatic conteita, gainii^
the aecond pri» with hia lUnwt when Ariat»-
phanea waa third with the " Clonda" (423 a a.),
and tbe Rnt with hia KiifiaHrral, when Ariato-
iihanea gained the leeond with the " Birds." (414
a. c\ Argum. in Ariatoph. Nub. et Ac.) Th*
142 AMERIAS.
lUnaf aj^eon to bare bad the iBine lubject mi
•Im u tb* ** Cloudt." tt t> at \tatt certun thai
Bacrau* appeand in the play, and thai ths Chorn*
coiuitlcd of *iitrnrTaL (Diog. Idiit. iL 28 ;
Alheu. T. p. 31H.) AriitopKimei alludn to
Ameipsuia tb« " Frogi" (t. 12— U), and wb
■n told in the anonymoiu life of Arutophanet,
that when Ariituphanea fint eifaibited bit playt,
in the name* of oiher pseta, Amdpna* applied to
him the proTerb rtrpiBi ■ytyani!, wt '
Heradei, who v
1 for olhen," in a
> fourth of the
Ameipiini wrote manr enmediea, ant of which
there remain onlj a few fni^enti of the (ollaw-
ing : —'AKnarraei fun-It, KaTMBinr (doubtful),
lUvHii, Wo,x«(. San^, i1t¥iir>i, and of aone
the namei of which ore unknown. MoM of hii
plajt were of ibe old cnmedv, but Hme, in all
prababilitf, were of the middle. (Meineke, fVojj.
Com. i. p. 199, ii. p. 701.) [P. S.]
AMt:LES\'GORASrA(«A*mW»««) orME-
LESA'GOBAS (Mt* 1^070,101). ■• he it eaUed by
other*, of Chalcedoh, one of the earlj Greek hiito-
riani, frcm whom (iorgiai and l^ndcmoi of Naxo*
hoiTDwed. (Clem. Alex. SlratH. rl p. 629, a;
Scbol. ad Sw^. ^laal. 2 ; ApoUod. iii. 10. g 3,
where Uejoe has lubstituted HaXijory^pai for
Mnxnrr'pu.) Maiimu. Tyriu. (Sma, 88. f 3)
apeaki of a Meleugorai, a nativi of Eleniia, and
Antigonui of Cnrjttoi {HimI. Mirai. c 12) of an
Aioeleugorai of Athena, the latter of whom wral«
■n account of Allien ; theae penoni an piobably
the aanw, and perhnpi alu the aune at Aind«(A-
rirai of Chalcedon. (Voaum, dt Hiai. Graet. p.
2. ed. Weitemniin.)
AMK'LIUS ('AfifAiotJ, a narire o( Apainea
■eoarding to Suidaa (t. v. Atiikm), be ' *"
tinninfi the name of the Apoatli
been preNived by Euiebioa {Pragp. Erang, iL
19.) S«e Snid. Porphyr. 0. ct.; Syrian. liL
iltlnp^Si. p. 47, a. SI, b. 69, a. 8S, a.; Bentley.
Kfiuirti OH Frtt-TimHng, p. 1S2, Ac, Loud.
lUS; Fyhric. Bibl. Grate. Hi. p. 160.
AMENTES ('A/<4rTt)t), an ancient Oieek aur-
C, meiiti4%aAd by Galan ta Iha inrenloT of aomo
.. liona btodaen. (De FatdU, e. 58, tl, 89.
TdL xii. pp. 486. 487. 4B3. ed. Chart.) Some
ftapnenia of the oorki of a ■orgmn named
jliaynliu (of v-hlch name AtaenltM ia Tcry ponibly
a eomiptiiin) (till eiiit in lb> nianu<rri[4 C'lllec-
tl«i or Surgical Wriien by Niceli* (Fabricioi,
BiU. Or. ni. lii. p, 778, «d ret.), and one ei-
tnol i> pr«B«ned by Oribuiui (CoU. Utdic xWiii.
80} in Ih* fonrtb ToJuiw of Cardinal Uai'i Coliac-
ti"n </ dau'cf Autlortt t Veticanit CedUibiu, p.
89, Koin, laSl, Sio. Hia dale is unknown tx-
ctf* that be mnit ban lite<t in or befo.-e thaaeeond
century after Cbrint. He niay pnbap* be Ib« aaaw
pFiaon who ia aaid by the SchollaU on Theocrilui
ildtU XTii. I3S) lo bate been pot 10 dealb by
Pi-ieoiy Phitadelpfanx, aboni B.C. Mi, for plotting
ag.iiai lu'alife. [W.A.O.]
AUB'BIAS ('A/t^Moi), of Uandonia, a pam-
murian, who wroie a work enliited r^So-ffaj.
*bich gare an accotint of the nieaning of woida,
and uiolhn ealM 'Fi^orafiutii. (Alban. ~ -
AMMIANna
ITS. a, e, IT. p.esi,4dtCi3choLaif4>oa:AM.
ii 384, 12S4 ; Knatv, od HofA. a. «. 'ABmUnt.)
AMERISTUS ( tMpxms), tho brother of the
poet Steaichonia, ia mentioned by Prodna (orf
Badid. iL p. 19) aa one of the eai4y Greek geo-
meten. He lived in the latter end of the acTealb
isnliiry B. c
AMESTRia [Au.in'iua.]
AMIA'NUS, whom Cicero mentiona in a letter
to Atticiii(ri. 1. g 13), written B. c. SO, wa> pro-
babli a debtor of Allicua in Cilida.
AMtSO'DARUS{'A^u(nH<v<n).aking of Lycia,
who wu aaid to hare biuii^t up the moniler Chi-
maera. (Horn. IL xti. 328 ; Eiutath. ad Hunt. f.
1 062 ; Apollod. iL 3. g 1 ; Atlian, H. A. ii. 23.)
Die tana A^mniut and Maria were tlajn at Tny
by theaoniofKeator. (//.iTi.317,&c) [L. S.]
A'MITON CAftlTw), of Eleutherae in Crete,
it laid to hare been the firit peraon who anng lo
the lyre amatory poema. Hit detcendanla wara
called v(«i(or«{'AtiiTop<i). (Alhen, lir. p.63e,b.)
Then leemi aome coiruption in the text of Athe-
nneua, aa the two namea Afott^m and Amitona do
not correapond. Inilead of the foltner we ought
perhapa I» i«id Ametor. (Corap. Eti-m. M. p. 83.
15,ed. Sylburg.i Heiych. a. k ^A/iqrilpt^)
AMMIA'NUS ('A^vuWi), a Oteek e^gfam-
matiat, but piofaaUy a Roinaii by birtlu The
Gmk Antholo^ containa 27 tpigiama by him
(Jacobe, ill pp. 93 — 9B), to which muat ba added
another contained in the Vatican MS. [Jacoba,
xiiL p. 693), and another, which ia placei' tnong
the anonymoua epigrama, but which tome MSS.
aaaign lo Ammianut. (Jacoba, iT. p. 127, No. iliL)
T>icy are all of a iuxtioua cbaiacler. In die
Planadean MS. he it called Abhianut, which
Wemadocf tnppotea to be a Greek fbim of Ananua
or Aiienut. {foel. Lai. Min. t. p. ii. p. 675.)
The dme at which he lired may be gathered,
with tolerable certainty, from hi* epigiwnt. That
he wat a contempoiary of the epigrammatiM Ludl-
liot, who iired under Nero, ha* been inferred froB
the drcnmatancs that both attack an oialor named
Ftaocni. (Ammian. Ei>. 2; Lncil. £^ 86, ap.
Jaeobt.) One of hi* epignmi (13) i* identical
iciih Iha la*t two liuea of <M>e of Hartial'i (ia. 3D),
vho it auppoitd by aome to bif* traoalated tbeie
llnea frion Ammiwiu, and Ibtrerore to hxve tived
nrar him. But the fact ia equally well eiplain*d
on tbt tnppoailioo that the [KOIa were contempo-
imry. From iwo other epifErama of AinniiaiftU*
(Jacobi, Tol. ir. p. 137, Ko. 41, and ToL liiL
p 139}, we &af that ha waa ecolamporary with
ibe aophiil Aatonina Pidnno, who flunriahed niider
Trajan and Hadrian. (Jacob*, AntM. Grate. XL
pp. 31^, 313, nil. p. 840.) [P. S.]
AMHU'NUS HARCELLl'NUS, " the laat
anl^t irf Rome who compoaed a profane hiaW«y
In the Latin language," wa* by Uith a Ore<^ aa
lie hlnueir fnquenlly dKlarta (luL tub fln.,
nil. 8. g 83, uiii. 6. g SO, Ik.}, anil a nailra of
liyrian Anliucfa, aa we itifer from a leller addraated
to him by Ubaniua. (S« Vale'a pr^f. m Ammiat.
.VareiilU.) At an tarly age he aiubrwHi tba pn>-
ftialon of anna, and waa adoiiliad amwig the
proltctom domatia, whicli fnnta that he belonged
10 a ditiinKuiBhtd fiunily, *ipc* none were anrolled
in that corpa iicept young men of nobln blood, or
cfficen wlioee TaluDT and fidelity had baeo ptsTed
in long aerrice. Of hit anbaeqnaqt {nanotion no-
thing la known. Ha waa atlacUd to Ih* ataff sf
AHHIANUfL
Uniciniu, one at iha mnt able unong Uie nnenls
tl Coiutaiitiiu, and accdDipaiiied him lo Ue Kait
b S50. He nturned wiili hi> connDaader to Iu]y
bar jewn aSiemiit, froin ihence puBcd over into
Gaul, uui MsiiUd in the enteipiiia igBinit Sylvo-
BU(, again faUowed Uni^ni when deipatched Tot
a Mcond time te the Eait, and appein to hsTe
Bercr quitted him until the period of bia final dia-
fmee in 360. Ammianni nbieqnentlj attended
the emperor Julian in hie campaign againit tlie
Pcniani, vai pmenl at Antiocb in 371, when the
pint of Theodonu wa» delected in the reign of
Valcns, and witneswd the torture* inflicted upon
the coni))irsU)n. (xxix. I § 34.) ETcntuallj-
bo eitabliehed himtelf M Rome, where he com-
powd hi* hittorj, aod during the [H«greM of the
talk read •everaJ porUoni publicl;r, which wen
•f hi* death u not reconled, but it miut have hap-
pened later than 390, aince a reference occur* to
the conaoltbip of Neoterina. which belong* la that
The worii of Animianu* extended from the ae-
ceuioo of Nerra, j, d. 96, the point at which the
biitorie* of Tntitu* end the biograpbie* of Sueto-
Biw lenninatrd, lo the death of Valena, a. d. 3TH,
coinpriiiag a period of 262 year*. It was divided
ioto Ihinj-one book*, of which the firat thirteen
Hr. 1d(L The remaining eighteen embrace the acta
<rf ConMandu* from ^D. 353, the leventeenth fear
of hi* reigr., together with the wliole career of
Oallna, Julianna, Jonanu*, Valenlinianoa, and
ValenL The portion preaerred include* the tron*-
aclkOD* of tweDty^live Tear* onl^, which proTe*
that iha •arlier booki ninit hiTS pnaenlad a Terr
eondraiaJ afatidgmetit of the aimts coiilniinni in
lb* louR ipaca over which tbef alratclied ; anrl
bene* we may fed Mliifinl, that what ba* been
awad ia iDBcfa uion nluable than what ha* pe-
ri*b*d.
Oibboo (cap. iiTi.) pay* a wrlt-dnerred tri.
bull lo tb* accnrac/, fl<lelilf, and imprtialiij of
Ammians*. W* art indabied to him (or a kiww-
Mt» at many importaul facta not elarichere re-
eofdad, and for much Taiuabie imiglit into lb*
ncdea of tbooght and the gcnrral lone uf public
feeliDg pieraUut in bi* daj. Hi* liixtur; inu>t not.
biiwaTar»be regarded a* a complete clinjDlcle of that
«a ; thoB* imetediag* oalj are brought forward
pnmtBBotlj in whloh he hinuelf wai enguged, and
■aarlj all the italamant* admitted appeal to be
fiiaaded npco hia own obHrraliona, or upun the in-
fofnialioo derind from tnulwortbj eje.wiineitca.
A ocnuderabl* nnmber of dLmertation* lod digrat-
aiona an introdncid, maaj of tbam high]; iniereit-
ia^ and ialD>bl& Such are bi* noliitti of the
iniilutioos and maimer* of the SarBie<i> (liv. 4).
at ib« Scjtbiaiu and Sarmatiana (itIj. IS), of ibe
Hon* and Abini (mi. S), of iht E^Tpliana and
liidr CDBBtrj (xiii. 6. 14 — 16). uii hi* geofim-
pliicol dUca«iiOB npoo Giiul (it. 9X tbe Foutna
(u<>. B), aMl Tl.raa (urii. tX altbuUgh Ibe
acenracj uf many of hi* delaib hal been called in
^■Mution hj D'Aiirilk. La*» l^liualc aod leai
jadidoua arc bi* gealo|{ical ipeenlalion* upon earth,
quk** (iTJL 7), hie aiitroaouiicaJ inquiria* ioU
crlipaa* (ix. 3), ccoMta (ur. 10), aul th* regu
b loo uf tlie nieodar (utL 1), hia nwdical r»
•aaTchiB iiita the origin of epHlemita (iii. 4), liii
ioolo^cal ihMTT oD the daliBctioD of buui b;
AMMIANUS. 149
motquiloe* (iviii. 7), and hi* horlicultiml tmmj
-\ the impregnation of palm* (riir. 3). But ia
IdiUon to iuduttiy iu reeeaicb and honeaty of
irpoie, he wa* gifted with a large meauire of
rong common *en*e which enabled bim in many
points to rile superior lo the prejudice of hi* day^
and with a clear-lighted independence of iiHrit
^ich prevented him from being daazled or over-
bed by the brilliancy and tbe lerron which eo-
iopcd the imperial throne. The wretched
nitj, weaknei*, and de'
rendering him an emy pi
profiiguie minione by whom ne wa* *uirounoea,
the female intrigue* which ruled the court of
OoUua, and the condicting element* of vice and
virtue which were *o *tjongly combined iu the cha-
iBcter of Valentinian. ore all iketched with bold-
■*, vigour, and Imth. But although gufficienlly
ite iu delecting and eipoiing the follie* of other*,
1 eipecially in ridiculing tbe abaurditie* of po-
lar luperitition, Anuuiauu* did not entirely
ope tbe contiigion. The geaeial and deep-
Lted belief in magic apell*, otnena, prodi^ea, and
icIm, which appean to have gained additional
ength upon the bnt iutroduclian of Chriitianitj,
dcnlly eicrcined no tumll influence over liii
lid. The old legend! and ductrinet of the Pagan
ed mid the lubllc myetidun which pliiloiopbcra
pretended to dtacover lurking below, when mined
p with the para and ainiple but ilartling tenet* of
le new hith, formed a confuaed mou which few
itcUccta, except ibote of the very highett doaa,
luld reduce te order and baimony.
A keen conlroTeny hai been maintained with
regard to the religioua creed of our author. (See
Bn'le.) There i* nolliing in his >>ritli.gi "hirh
o>u entitle ui to decide the queaiion pualiivaly. In
several paaaage* be *pe>h*wiili uiariied reapect of
Cliristiioiiy and ita prafcKHr* (ui. *uh fin., itii,
bi* ttr.ingett expreMioni, which era all almbuled
by Gibbon " id th* i no mi parable pliancy of a
polytbeinl,' aSiird no cunciuili* evidence that he
<*ai hinuelf a disciple of the cttaa. On the other
hand be doe* not acrupie to aiiginallie wiih the
ntjtii^t sererily the lavage fury of the cuntendjng
^ecta (uil S), nor U\\ to reprobate Ih* bloody lio-
lence ef Darnaam and Ursinui
n the a
L 3): the ab*enc« of ail
lacy of Julian, and ibe lenna
' C»i'-
11, nil. 3), ibe Oeoiaa (ixi. 14), llerturi
5, XIV. 4), and oihar deiiiea, are by many con.
iideTEd a* decilive proof* that he waa a pogan.
Indeed, aa Heyn* justly remaika, many of tlie
committing themaelvei. Being probably devoid uf
atruiig religiou* prio.iplefc tliey ftit unwilling te
baiard any declalsliun which might one d*y ex-
pose Ihem to peneonlion and prevent ihein from
adopting the various forma wbich the faltli uf the
Little can be laid in praise of the style of Am-
mtanna. The malodioni flow and limple dignity
of tbe pars model* i/ compurition had long
ceaied lo b* reliilied, and wa loo often detect Iha
Innh dlctiun ind invulved parioda of an imperfectly
educalnl foreixu aolilier, relieved oocationally by tb*
pompon* inftirion and flonhy glitter of the rhetori-
cal achooli. Hi* phraieulugy aa ii refnrdi tbe lig-
niGcatioo, gramma.ical inflciiuni, and syniaclicol
141 AMMON.
aombiiutioni of wonis, pnbably npmenU the oir-
rml language of Lhe age, bat muit be pranouDced
ftll of taiUriuni and ia!rci>mi *hen judg*'
cording to Ihe lUindaid of Cicero and Liif .
The Editio Princept of Aimnianui Marcelliniu,
edital by Angelui Sabiniu, wa> prinUd at Rome,
in folio, hj George Sachiel and Barth. Golich '
the sou 1474. li ia Tcrj incorrect, and coDiai
Is booka oaij, from Ihe Mill to the 26th, both
iDchiaiTe. The remauiing file wen Srat pabliahed
b; Accoru, vho, in hia edition printed in folio at
Augiburg in 1532, bnaita that he had eomcled
tire thouiand erron.
The moit uaefu! modent edition) are Aote of
arODOTiai, 41o., Lugd. Bat. lC93i of Ernesti, 8to.
Lipk, 1773', bat above all, that which wa* com-
raenced bj Wagnrr, completed after hia death bj
ErAirdt, and publiahed at Leip«e, in 3 toIi. Sto.
1808. [W. R.]
AMMON ("Afiun), originiUlj an Aclhiopian
or Libjan dirinity, whoH worship inbiequenilr
tpirad all over Egypt, a pari of the northern coaal
of Africa, ami many paita of Oreece. The real
Egyptian name waa Aman or Ammiin (Herod, ii
42 j PIdL 4e ft Hi Om. 9) ; the Greeki called him
Zeni Ammon, the Romani Jnpitet Aramon, and
theHebiewaAmoo. (JerenLilvLS5.) That in the
coanlrin where hii wonhip waa lint established
he waa revered in certain mpecti aa the aapreme
divinity, ia clear from the iact, that the Greeka
Rcogniaed in him their own Zeui, althoagh the
identity of the two goda in later timea rrata upon
philoaopbical apemlationa, made at a period when
the original ehaiacter of Amnion wa* almoit loat
aight o£ and a more apiritual new of him aubati-
tuled in it* place.
The most ancient irat of hia worahip appears to
haie been Meroe, wnere he bad a much reiered
oncle (Herod, ii. S9); thence it waa introduced
into Sgypti where the worahip took tbe Rimeat
root at Thebea in Upper Egypt, which was Ihen-
fbre frequenlty called by the Greek* Dioapolia, or
the city of reot. (Herod. iL 42 i DiDd.Ll5.)
Another &nioua aeat of the god, with a celebrated
oracle, wa* in the oaaia of Aminonium (Siwah) in
theLihvan deiert; the wcrahipwatalioeitAbliahed
in Cyn.naica. (1-aui. i. 13. § 3.) The god waa
reprenented either in the form of a ram, or aa a
human being with the head of a ram ( Herod. L a ;
Strab. irii. p. 812) [ but there are (ome repre*en-
dear that the original idea of Amman waa that of
a piotector and leader of the flock*. The Aethto-
piana were a nomadic people, flocka of aheep con-
atiluted their principal waallh, and it ii perfectly
in accordance with the notiona of the Aethiopiana
as well aa Egypttaaa to worahip the animal which
is the leader and protector of the flock. This view
i* supparted by varions atories about Amman.
Hyginni [Foti. Attr. i. SO) whose aceonnt ia only
a rationalistic interpretation of the origin of the
god'* worship, relates that some African of the
name of Ammon brought to Liber, who waa then
in poaseuion of Fg)'pU ■ ^»^ff quantity of altle
In return for this, Liber gave him a piece of land
near Thebea, and in commemoretini of the benelita
b* had eenleired upon the god, he wa* represented aa
a hnnui being Willi horn*. WhatPau*auias(iv.-23.
AimON.
g 5) and Euatalliiua (ad Dianyt. Periig. 2I3]| n-
mark, aa well as one of the many etytnologiea of tbe
name of Ammon from the Egyp^an woid Amom,
which ligniBea a ahepherd, or to feed, likewia*
accord with the opinion that Ammon wa* originally
the leader and protector of flock*. Herodotaa !•-
Utea a alory to account for the cam'* head (IL 42):
Heracles wanted to aee Zeu*, but the latter wiahed
to atoid the interriew ; when, however, Heiietea
at laat had recourse to enlreatie*, Zeua contnTed
Uie fallowing eipedient : be cut off tbe head of a
nuD, and holding thi* before hi* own head, and
having covered the remaining part of hia body
with the *kin of the ram, he appwred before Hera-
dea. Hence, Herodotus adda, the Thebana never
occaiion they kill and flay a ram, and with ita akin
they dreas the itatne of Zeus (Ammon) ; by tha
aide of this atatne Ihey then place that of HeradeL
A aimilac account mentioned by Servina (ad Aja.
iv. 196)mayaervea»acommenlBryupoaHerodotnfc
When Bacchus, or according to others, Heracles,
went to India and led his army through the deaerta
of Libya, he waa at last quite eihaasled with
thirst, and invoked hia folher, Jupiter. "
a mm appeared, which led lleradea ti
where it tmned a spring in the aand by sc
with its fooL For ihia reason,
Jupiter Ammon, whose name ia
dl^Ht (sand), ia represented with the boni* of a
ram. (Comp. Hygin. Fak 133, />ast. Ailr. L 20;
Lucan, I'JutrxiL \i. 51 1.) There are seveisl other
traditions, with various mo<Uficstions arising tima
Ihe time and place of their origin ; but all agree in
refoesenting the ram a* tbe guide and deliverer tt
the wandering herd* or herd*men in the deaerta,
either in a direct way, or by giving oraclea. Am-
nion, thei«fore, who ii identical with the nun, ia
the guide and protector of man and of all his poa-
•esuona ; he atanda in the lame relation to mao-
kind as the common nm to hi* flock.
The introduction of the wonhip cf Ammon &<nn
Acthiopia into Egypt waa symbolically represented
in a ceremony wluch wa* peifbrmed at Thebea
once in every year. On a certain day, the image
of the god waa carried across the river Nile into
Libya, aud after aome days it wis brought back, aa
if the god had arrived from Aetbiopii. (Diod. L 97.)
Tbe aatne account is given by Eustathiua (ad Horn.
/t T, p. 128), though in a somewhat different form;
' he relates, that according to some, the Aethio-
^ n* used to fetch the images of Zeus and other
god* &om the great temple of Zeus at Thebes,
With these image* they went about, at a certain
period, in Libya, celebrated a aplendid fcatival for
.welve daya— for this, he adds, is thf number of
he gods they wonhip This number twelve coi>-
aina an allurion to the number of ngn* in the
;odLBC, of which the lam (o^wrj ia one. Thus wa
irrive at the second phasis in the character of
^mon, who is here conceived aa the sun in the
sign of Caper. (Zeua disguised in the skin of a ram.
See Hygin. F^ 133, Poet. AOr. L 20 ; MacrohL
&U. L21. IBi Aelian, ri^. I. 18.) This astro-
nomical character of Amman ia of later origin, and
perhaps not older than the aiith century before
ChrisL The speculating Greeks of still later times
aadgued to Ammon a more spiritual natore. Thna
Diodorut. though in a pa«*age (iii. 6B, Ac) ha
make* Amman a king of Libya, duecribea him (L
1 1, &C.) as the apiril pettading the universe, and
Cc
cS--
AMMONAS.
m die nthor of ill liA in utun. [Comp. Pint. A
li.ttOi.9, 21.) The new PlitooiiU pen - '
in Anunon their deDuurgoi, that ia, the craau
pKMrrer of the vorld. Ai thii ubjeet bekog*
nora e^edallj lo the niTthoIgn of E^t, ve
cwiDat ban enler into > detailed ducneuan Kbmt
tha latnni and cbancUr whieb llio later Greeki
■Higual to him, or hii eonnenon with Dionjeni
and Uenclea. Rnpecting thcM poinli and thi
Tariooi opinioiu of modem mtica, a* well at Ihi
diffeient repraentatiOH of Ammon (till extant,
die reader maj coninl I Jablonak j, Pamtiioii Atggfi.
Bohlea, Oh aOt ImU«^ aul bmdnr AitobM
ai/^pim,u.e.2.i9i J. C Prichard, ^(9pMra
MyOohigf; J. F. Chani|iallwa, PimlUam Eg^tia^
«i$CiilltctiimiaPtnimivaitCamiaimEgfjplt,ie^
Vmt, 18-23.
The wocihip of Ammon wu introdDoed into
Qieece at as earij period, probabl)' Ihroogh the
medium of the Oreek colony in CjmiB, which
BDM have formed a oonneiiDn with the gtea" -
de of Ammon in the Oaiit uon after iu eata
gift of PiDdar. at Thebt* (Paoa, ii. 16. J 1).
anotho' at Spirta, tbo ii^abilanta of wbiek, a*
Pauiania* {iii. 1 B. 1 2) Hya, eoniolted Um orade
ef Ammon in Liifya from carlj tmui -^
ibe other Qreehi. At Aphytii, AmnxH
iUf^ied, fiwn the time of Lytander, ai i
IB ^moninm. Pindar the poet hoaODr
with a hymn. At Megalopoli* the god waa npre-
•ented with the hewl of a ram (Pana. nil. S2. f 1),
and the Oreeka of Cymaiea dediated at Dd^i a
eharist with aaletiM of Ammon. (x. 13. gS.j Tbe
koBwe which Alexander said lo tha god in \!
[i-s-l
t Rome, aboat tha
time of tha fint inmion of the Oodia, and bond
IboB la b* 21 mile* in dicoit. (Olympiodonu,
■p. FtaL ad. 80. p. 63, ad. Bekker.) [P. S.]
AMMON fAww). I. Bitbop of Hadriaaople,
i. D. WO. wrote <in Ol«ik) ft. - "
■gainat Oiigeniim (not extant).
AmnxKi, from ihii work ponibly, may be found ap.
S.Cyiil.Alei.£t(.({aAD^fii^(VDLT. pL2. '
fin. p. SO. ed. Paria. IfiSfl.) fie wai pteeent
the Conndl of Conitanlinopla i. n. B94. held
uxaiion of the dedication of Rnfniii'i chorth.
Mar Cbakedon. (Soi. Hid. EccL riiL S. 3 j Manu,
OiMMia. n4.aLp.65].)
2. Bithop of ElHTchia, in tbo Tbabaida,
tbe 4th and 5th canturiea. To him ia addraa
the Canonical Epiilla of Tbtophilu of Alaxandria,
ap. 4n*iAaiBeTrT»ii,T(J.i.pt.l,p. 170. Papa-
broehini haa puhliahed in a l^n Ternon hia
EpUtJe to TheophiluB, Dt VUa tl Oommtatiom
as. Packamii it Tkiudori (ap. Bidland. Aita Sane-
(oraai. toL lii. p. 347. Ac.). It containa an
biiMle of 8l Antony. [A. J. C]
AMHO'N AS ('AMiafm) or AMOUN CAiuC'),
bonder of ima iX the moat oelebrattd monaatic
fmnmnniliea in EgypL Obliged by hia relationi
ta many, be peranaded hit bride (o perpetual eon-
tineiK* (Sonn. HiiL Eai. i 1 4) by tbe antbority
of St. PaoP* ^ialla to tba CorinthiMia. (Sam.
Km. Bid. IT. 31) IVy lired together thna fbi
IS yean, wbtn at bar wieb, fat greater parfaction,
■key parted, and ho ratind to Soetii and lit
Nitria, to the mth of I^e Manotia, where he
Und 23 jeara, Ttnling bii uiter-wife twin in tba
AHMONIUS. I4E
year. (Ibid, and Pallad. HuL La-a. c. 7 ; Rblliii.
ViLPatr.t.2S.) He died before St. Antony (Inni
wheal there iaan epiilIetabim,S.AthaiL 0pp. voL
L pC 3, p. 9S9, ed. Bened.), i a. before i. o. 36A.
for the Utter awerted that ha beheld the aou^ nf
Abmud borne by angel* to hearen {Vil. S. Anbma %
a Athansa. g 60), and aa SL Athuaaioa'a bialoiy
of St. Antony pieacrrea the order of time, he died
perhapa about a. a. B20. There are aerentaen or
nineteen BtdmofAtettitiM [nipiXiun) aaeribed to
him ; tbe Greek original eiiata in MS. (Ldmbeeina,
Biblialk. VmdoL lib. ir. cod. 156. No. 6) ; they an
puhliahed in the L^tin Tenion of Oerhald Vowu*
in the BOiliati. PP. Atatica, toL iL p. 484, Pari*.
1661. 7\sB>^int^n<K/«(iMiExuoflheiama
Amoun, or one bearing the aame name, eiiat alao
inMS. (LnmbecJlc. Cod.155, No.2.) [AJ.C]
AMMO'NIA {'AMiuala), a nmaDi* of Hera,
under which iho wa* worihipped In Elia. The
inbahitanta of Elia bad from the earliett tjoiea
been in the habit of conanlting the onde of Zona
Ammon in Ubya. (Pana. r. 15. | 7.) [L. S.)
AMMONIA'NUS fAMwau^i), a Greek
gmramaiian, who tired in the fifth centorr after
Chriat. Ha wai a nlation and a friend of the phi-
loaopher Syiianua, and deroted hia attention to
the atudy of the Greek poeta. It i> recoided of
him that he had an aa*, wbicb beoune to fbnd of
poetry from Itnening to iu matter, that it tH^lect-
ed iu food. (DamaKio*, ap. PiaL p. 339, a., ed.
Bekker ; Suid. t. n. 'AMuinvdi and 'Ont kipat.)
AHMO'NIUS, a bTonrite of At-xx
Balaa, king of Syria, ti
•d the entire nuuugeme
Duuugemeni of psblic a&ira. An>-
■ ■ put to death
friend* of the king, the qneen Laodice,
and Antigonua, tba ton of Itemetrina. Being de-
tected in plotting agunat the life of Ptolemy PU-
lometor, aboat 8. C 147, tha latter required
Alexander to tnrrender Ammoniua to him ; but
though Alexander refiued to do tbit, Ammoniua
Wat pnt to death by the inbabitanu of Antioch,
whom Ptolemy had induced to eapooie hie cauta.
(Lir. Epil. 50 ; Joaepb. Ant. xiiL 4. g 5 ; Diod.
En. 29, p. 628, ed. Weat.)
AMHD741US j;'AMu<naf) of Albxihdhu,
the aou of AmnMmin*, wa* a po|nl af AlaxaDder,
and on* of the chief teacban in tha giammatical
tchool Eainded by Ariitanbia. (Smd. a; «. 'Aft-
^uiriu.) He wrote cnnnaentariea opon Hooai^
Pindar, and Ariatophanea, none of which an tx-
tant. {Fabric BiU. Onue. >. p. 712; Matter,
Ciiatt kittanqutM Mur rtmU d'AUmndn, i, pp.
179,233.)
AMM^NIUS ('AwJnaf\ of Alizandru.
Pieabyter and Oeoonomut of the Church in that
dty, and an ^yptian by birth, A. n. 4i8. He
aobacribed the Epittle aent by the deijy of Egypt
to the emperor Leo, in behalf of the Cooncd of
Cbalcedon. {OomcUia, ed. Labbei, toL ii. p. 897,
b.) Ha wrote (in OnA) Oa lit D^wnm
bttwtn Natan ami PerKm, againtt tha Mono-
phjaite hereay of Eatycbaa and Diaecen* (not
>i[ant) i an Etpom^m of lit Book t^ Ad» (ap.
OKmm Onuc Patr.m AcL SS ApoMonmi, Std,
<m. 183
«)J
da Ptatnu (naed by Nintat in hia Catou ; aea
Cod. 189, Bibliolh. Coitlin., ed. Montbuc; p
244) i On lie Heraitunm (no lemaini) ; Oi SL
Jalm'$ GaipA, which exiiU in the (WnH Grao-
corvM F^rMM « S. Joai. ed. Corderil, toL,
I'M AUH0N1U3.
Aotw. I6S0. H* i> quoted in Ihe (htnat oa Che
MUory ofSHomudi aitd an Dunal, (A'om Cal-
Uet-Str^ FiL >b AugelD Huo, p. 166,ftc.TvLL
A. a. \e2B.) [A. J. CO
AMHONIUS ('Awwlniit} GRAMMATICUS,
AMMUN1C&
It thit cl«M of ths 1th MUtnij.
oE the Egyptian Ape. On the Tigotmu Dninliniv of
idolMrj m Egjpt b; the biihop Thecnihiliu A. D.
38V-Stl< Anmonin* uid Melkdiiu aed to Coo-
MuiliDnla and then ntnmed tiMit profeuion.
(Socr. MiL Bed. t. 1G.) AnuDODiiia wnle, in
Am (stpl dfufwr ml liaf^pur Kii—ir), which je
■pptnded to muij laxiomu, «. ^ to that of Soqiiila.
It wu edited bj Valckntaei, 41<L, Lngd. Bat. 17S9,
and with futher notia bj Chr. Fiid. Amman,
Sto., Eilang. 1787. Thai* ia aaoths waA by
ihia AmmoDiu, n(i irvfiBtitylai, which hai not
fM beeD FUMd. ^Fabric. BOL Grata, loL *.
)k 71i.) The hiitonan Soerate* waa a papl of
Ammomia. (Hid. Bed. 1. 16.) [A.J. C]
AMHONIUS CA^rm), m at Hiuus,
•tndiad with hia braUuii Maliodonu at Athtni
DDder Produ (wb» di«d a. & 484), and waa the
uuwtat of gioplioina, Aidepiaa TnUianm, John
PhODpiKma, and IhwiidBi. Hit Cbmrnuatanet (in
Oreek) on Phto and Ptoleior are ioat, la well a*
nw; on Ariiuik. Hii artwl woriu an Ohk-
■Hlomt ae lit liw ^ PoijAyry, or On /tM
Pndkatlm, hcM poUiahed at Venice in ISOO, and
On at OMUpona o/ Aritbtttt, and Z)a IiUtrpn-
MiMcfintpnbliihed at Venice in IMS. See too
apL Alenuid. Aphrodii. Dt Fato, f. 180, Sto.
Ijood. ISfB. The abore-Damed Commentaiiea on
Aiiatotle aie alao pnUiahed in the Sdialia n
^niM. ed. Bnudia. In HS-arehiaCommenlariaa
on Aiiatotle'i Topic* and Mota^Jijtica, and hi*
MUMw (OMfrMwii AilnbMam. rPabric AU
Ortm. ToL t. p. 707.) [A- J- CJ
AMMONIUS, df LaMPUl, a Tilkge of
Attica, a Pelipaletia pUloaopbar, who Ured
the Bnt owtw; of the Chriatian wn. H* i
tb* initrnetar of PhrtH^ who pniwa hi* gnat
learning {Siftp. iii. 1), and intndncH Um die-
anning on leEgioa and lacred litei. (ii. 15.)
Conmi endwnnui to ihew (« «U /" ' " -"
that Ammonini of l^mprae ia naUf
'' ' ' ■ the Egj-ptiau n»Dlioned by
acammt he received the uHnonien of
KiSoii/ut. An account of hit mode d opatatioii.
*• dncribed bj Celan* {Dt Mtd. m. 26, p. 161),
iigiTHiin th*X>>ct^^<H.p.320. Scr - '- '
prepantiona ned by a phndan of the
occoT alao in Aetiua and Paolni Ae|
a Plntaich obtained the minate knowledge of
Egyptian wonhip whi<± he haa ihewn in hia tiea-
tiie on lat and Ouria.
of I^mprae ii mentioned by A
bar of the worii Dt D^irmtU
nina, the aathor of the worii Dt DiffirmtiU Vi
tonoB, under the word PiBfiit, ai hnTJng written a
tnetiae Iltpl Bw>u*r, or a* the Mer title ia giren
by Athenaeai, Wfi Baifwr lol ftwivr. (li. p.
476, 1) Whether the aame AmmODio* wu the
anther of another work, Xli^ Tin 'Mv^irir
"ErmflSon; mentianed by AthenM* (liiL p. 567,
a), i. uncertain. [R J.]
AMMCNIUS CAW^">) LITHOTOMUS,
an eninant anigeon of Alexandria, mentioned by
Celmi (/)t Med. -m. Ptmci p. 137), wboae exact
date 1* not known, but who pnbably Hoed in the
teiga af Ptolemy PhiladdpriDi, ■. c £83— S4T,
aa hii name oocnn in Celmi together with thoe
of MTer^ ether lurgeon) who tired at that time.
He ia chiefly celebrated for haTiog been the firat
peiwn who thought of breaking a ilone within Ibe
r. A. 0.1
Id A. D. 372.
Zaaa o- 13, ed. Roiweyd. p. 543.) He knew the
Bible by heart, and carrfally itndied Didymua, Ori-
geu, aod the othia ecileaiaatical anthora, la a. ■>.
S39-341 he accompanied St. Alhanaiint to Rome.
In A. D. 371-S, Peter II. nmeeded the latteT,and
■hen Im Bed to Rome &om hia Ariao penecutora,
AmmoniuB retired &Dm Canopni into PaleeliiK.
He witoeiaed Ine cnultiea of the Saneena againat
th* mmka of Mount Sinai l. D. 377, and raeiTed
intelligenoe of th* ■uftringa of otheia near the Bed
Sea. On hia letnm to Egypt, he took op hia
abode at Memphia, and d*
II Egyptian. Thia
being finnd at Nauciatia hj a priea^ naawd John,
waa by him traoilated into Qieek, and in that
fora ia extant, in drUi Mariymm Ett^ tri-
uapU (p. 88, mL CombeSa, Stl, Par. 1660).
promotion to the epiae^iala. (Socr. iT. 33 ; PaBad.
HitL Laia. c 13.) [A. J. C]
AMM0V1U3 CAmu<»0') the PiurATBTir,
who wrote only a few potnu and dedamatian*.
He wu A di^rent penon fnm Ammonina, the
toehei of Plotinna. (Leogin. op. Porftf/r. in
PtoHt. eA. c 30 1 Philoalr. ii. 27 ; Rohnkeo, Dim,
^Zongiaa.)
AMMCrNIUS ('Awul*<oi}, a Greek Pon-,
who liTCd in the reign of the empem Tlwodoau 1 1.
He wrote an enc poem on the inaamctioD of the
quoted in IhcEtymolo^cnm hfaguuui ^i.ii.MlHrrat)
fkom one Anuacaiina, and the two epignma in the
Anthott^ Oneea (iii. 3, pL 841, ed. JacoU),
which bear the aame name, belong to him, i* nn-
ecrtain. [L. S.]
AMHONIUS or HAMMONIUS, an am-
hBMadot of PTDLmaBtra Anletea, who wi* asat
to Rome B. c 6S In *eek atnatanca againit the
Alnandriana, who had oppoaed the king. (Cic
ad Fawi. i. I.) He ia peihapa the aame penon la
the AmmoniBt who ia ipoken of aa one of the
agentaof DeoHtni in B. c. 44. {Ad AH. it. IS.)
AMMffNIUS, aUled SACCA3 C*W-'"<"
SoKJnt, L r. 3iuiR>fJ|»f ), or aack-mrier, becaiiae
hia official employment waicairjing the com, landed
at Alenndru, aa a public porter (aaoairnia, ace
Gothofred ad Cod. TVodo.. 14, tiu 22), waa bore
of Chriatian parenti. Potphyrj aaaerta (lib. 3,
arfc, CkrtHim. an. Fuaeb. H. £. n. 19), Eowbioi
(L t.) and St. Jernne ( Fir. ItL f 55) deny, thM
he apottatind baa the kith. At any rate ha
comlHiied the itndy of phi1aaa[riiy with Chiiatianity,
and ia i^anled by tho** who maintain hia apeitat*
•a the fixinder of the later PhUonic School
AMOR.
Amapf hii diadplM an mtntiooBd (.oiigiiiui, He-
coniiu, Flolinu (Anm. HumIL uu.), both
Origan, and Sfc HukIu. He died A. O. 24S, il
Ilia age of nun than 80 yeata. A life of AiiOtt-
tls, inGud lo (ha Caammtarf of hia niimwat-a
oa Iha CatagoriM, baa baan aacnbad la him, but it
k fnhMj Iba woA of J^d Pbaaponoi. Tbe
Pagan diaciplaa of AmsMuoa beld a kind o( phi-
laaophual t]ieidoe7. Faith mu deriTed by in-
wvd pcncptian ; Ood waa tbnefiild in —nmee,
mUlligmn, (ni. in knovledga of himsalf) and
MHT {riz. in actiiity), the IvD latter notion
bai>V iafeiioi to the Scat ; the can of the worid
waa (Dtiaated to godi of an infarior nca, balo«
tbaaa aotin wsra daemm*, good and badi an
naalie U* and thewgy led ta the knovladge of
tba Infaiito, she ma vcaahipped by the Tulgw,
mlj in ibeiT nalitiiial daitiat. The Aleiandnui
^yika and ftytLolm wen in BccDidaiKa with
ihri prii«*i[J««. Ifwa an to conaidar bin a
CbnMan, ho waa, beddea hia phihwopbj (which
waaU, of ooocae, than be teprcMnlad bj Origco,
and not by tbe pagan Abiandrini wbool a* above
deanibad} noted for bii wiitinga (Enseb. H.B.-n.
19), e^cciail; on the acdptorea. (Bnaeb. Epit.
ai Cb^iiiai. i OaStadi-t BM. Pair. toL ii.) "
which eiiita in the l«tiD Tenion cj Victor, iaiibaf
af Cuia {in tbe 6th cent., who wron^y aacnbad
it to lUn) and of Lnaciiiina. (Sea MmmmhAi
Pa^. OrliaJoiegr^ia, L pL 2, par Orynsenn, pp.
6«l-747, (oL, Bad^ IB69; E Ofieco tom pci
Cnwmar. J—Miian. Aug. Vind. 4lo., 153S| and
in Otnonn, Aagab., Bto., 1534; the touhi ef
Victoi, If (font., Sto., 1 624 ; Cotou., 8to., 1 £82 (
in Rtf-lnqi. at ConuiL UcuaL & U. V. da
Sakm, 8*0^1774; BibUaO-l^tr. 1 Oalknd., nri.
iL p.«Sl,V«Ht^ 17aS: wharand. Fnltfom.
Brwdra Aa HannnT, AnuDonlm wnM Da Ob»-
tmm M<9m tt J^ (EatA. H. B. yi. 19). which
ia pcaiaad by St, Jemae ( Fir. Ilbalr. g BS), bat
ia bMt. [A. J. C]
AUNIEI'ADES ('A/owaUo or -A^vurttti),
tba Djowha of the ova Amninia in Crete, who
aie sMDtHHied in connexion with Iha wimhip of
Aitomiilbeie. (CaUim. ffj/mH. m Dior. \5,162
ApoUon. Rhod. iiL 881.) [U S.]
AMOHS'TUS CA/i^irrat), a QrtA writer of
DiiCcrtBiu data, who mole a work on tbe peofda
called Attad (Plia. H. ff. ii. 17. a. 20), and
aaothec entitled 'AnlwABui Ik Miiupttt. (Ant^on.
Caryal. HiiL Mir. e. 1 84 1 cemp. Aalian, V. H.
Xiii. 6.) We oEght pmbably to ned 'A/i^iarrat
initeadcf'ATfijfaro in SchoL a>i .^^xA iii. 179,
and Eodoc VioL a. 248.
AMOMPHA'RETUS {'Jinf^ifnti), com-
amy, who Mfoaed to much jnTioualy to the
battte of Platan (B.C 479) to a put of tbe plain
MBT tbe dty, ■■ Piaeaniai ofdued, because he
thoB^I that Boch a nuneiBeiit waa equinlent to a
light. He at lei^ clianged hii miiui when he
had b*ea left by tba othtr part of the atniy, and
aet OBI to join Pai^uiiaa. He fell in the battle
which fallowed, after diaUngaiahing hima^ by hit
baareiy, and wa* bniiad among the litam.
(Hand. ii. £3—67, 71, 85 ; Plut. ArMi. 17.)
Aa to the ineaoing af the laat woid aee DicL </
jfnt a a. Etmr, and Thirlwally HiH. of Grma, u.
AMOR, the god of tore and harmoDj. Ha bad
AHPELIUS. UT
no place in the leligion of the Roman*, who know
and (peak of him only &om what they had heard
from the Oraeka, and tiaatlata the Oraek name
Eio* into Amor. [Eaoa.] [L. 8.]
AMORAEUS ('A/uyoEM), king of tba Deibicae,
in a war isninM wlxiai, acoording to Cladaa
(PmK. c 6, ed. Lion), Cynu, tbe Grrt king of
Penda,Ml.
AHOROES (^AiOpym). 1. A king of the
Sacae, according to Cleidai, whmn Cyna, kmg of
Peiaia, conquered in battle, bvt afterwaida ra-
teaeed, whoa he himeelf wat Tanqoiahed and taken
priaoner by ^Mrnhhra. the wife of Amotgea.
Cteaiaa npreaanla Aanges aa anbaeqnently one of
the iinnni aOiaa of Cyme. {Ptnie. ec 8, 4, 7, B,
2. A Pernau coamandar, killed in Caria, ia
the reroll of Iba proTinca, a. c 49B. (Heiod. t.
121.)
S. The baatard eon of Piaaathoa, who raroltod
in Caria aboat B. c 411. Tbe Peloponaeaiani
aaaialad TiiM^nMi in patting down tbia nrolt,
and toidc Isaoi, B. c. 413, which waa bald by
Amoigee. The latter fell into thaii handa so (ha
captora of the place, and waa nirrendered by tbem
to liawpbeiDek (Thne. riii. i, IB, 38, S4.)
AUPE'Lm& We poaaesi a nhort trad bear-
ing tbe title Lndi AmpeUi L&er Afemoriala. It
waa fitat made known by Salmaaiiia, in IS3S, fmin
a MSl in the library of Jniottu, and rabaeqnent
editos fbltowing hi> eiam^e bare generally ap-
pended it to aditioni of FIotmi. Wa conelade
from internal eridence (ec. 39, 47), that it niuat
tarn been onnpoaed after the reign of Tiajan, and
befen tbe final diTiaion of the Roman coipira.
Himaiiiii, Annnianni Maicellinna, and Symmachna
in eonnezian with thirteen hiwa of the Thandoeian
eodck Sdoniae ApoUinarii alao (ii. 301) ecan-
■Mnoiatee the l*H"^^^g of an Ampelioi, but we
nowhere End any allnuon which would enable na to
aalabliah Boonneiion betweoi the peraon or penona
■pokan of by thoae wrilera and the rompiler of (he
Liber Hemerialia. On the contraiy 01£«u' haa
addsced raaoni (in lOemadua M.ma.m for 1843,
p. 1 4fi), which render il pnbable that the author
of the Uber Mamocialia lived at an euUcr time
than the abOTe-mentioned penona. It is itated
in c IS of (hia boiA, " Sulla prinua
Diocletian and Mnximianai Tengned the gavara-
ment in A., o. lOfi, and thia event it tpoken of by
all the hiiteriani who treat ef that period, the
Libai Uamorialia would teem to have been c«d-
poted at leaM beferc that year.
Thit work, which is dedicated to a certain Ma-
criaoa or Marinoa, equallj unknowa with tbe
author him«;.lf, is a sort of conman-^ace-book,
containing witldn a short compoat a oondensed and
meagre anmmary, collected &om variont sonrcaa, of
the moM striking objedh and phaenomena of the
material universe and the moat remarkable arenta
in the history of the world, the whole daaeified
point of view. Neariy all the beta recorded an
to be lound elaewhera in a more detailed and saiia-
lactoty form, and truth it ao blended with false-
hood, ud the b
AMPUIARAUS.
lunden committed no numi
B Died with lalety for refe
The itjle, where it ii not a mere caUjogua of
namei, it ample mnd unidTected, bat both i
eomtruetion of the temenctt »nd in the ii
puticuUr irordi, Ire can detect many tiac
corrupted latinily. The omunentsriei knd
ciuni of Sahmiuiu, Murstiu, Freintbeim, .
noa, Periioniut and other icbolua will be found
in iba edition of Duker at the end of hii Flonia.
(Lug. Bat 1722^1744, and repiialed at Leipa.
1832.) Ampeliiu waa fint publiahad in a aeparate
fimn, with verj naefiil prol^t<«noii«, by Txachockt
(Leipa. 1793), and mbeequentlr by Pocltwiti
(Liinenb. 1623), and F. A. Beck. (l«ipa
1826.) [W. R,]
AMPHt'ANAX CAfi^u£«(), a king of Lyda
When Proetua waa expelled bom Ai^ by hia
twin-brother Acritiua, Amphianax received him '
hi* court, gaTo him hia dangbtet Anteia (aome a
her S^eneboea) b marriage, and atUrwarda led
him hack to Argotit, where hii thaie in tli _
*eniineDt and Tiiyiii were restored to him. Some
traditioiia called thia Lycian king lobatea. (Apol-
lad.ii. 2. §1; Horn. /t vi 157, &c) [L. S.]
AMPHIA'NUS, a Greek tragic poet at Ale
uidiia. (SchoL ad Otraaa. AnL SS2, p. 79, od.
Buhl.)
AMPHIARAl'DES, ■ nationjrmie from Ani-
phiaraui, by which OVid (Fad. li. 4S) calla hia
aon Alcmaeon. [L. S.]
AMPHIARA'US {'A.uM™'). i aon of Oiclea
and HypermneatiB, the daughter of Theatiua.
(Horn. Od. IT. 244 ; ApoUod. L fl. § 2 ; Hygii
Fai. 73 1 Paua. ii. 21. S 2.) On hia bther-t aid
he waa deicended &om the fiunoni aeet UeUimpna.
(Paua. Ti. 17. I «.) Some tiaditiona npreaented
him ta a ion ^ Apollo by Hjpennneatia, which,
however, ii merely a poelicBl eipreuion to de-
•cribe him at a >eer and pnphet. (Hygin. Fai.
70.) Amphiaraoi ii renowned in ancient itotj aa
a biaTe beni : he ia mentjooed among the liantera
of the Caljdoniaa boar, which he ia laid to faaTe
daprired of one eye, and alao at one of the Argo-
naut*. (ApoUod. i. 8. g 2, 9. g 16.) For a time
he feigned at Aivot in common with Adraitoi;
hut, in a lead which brake out between them,
Adraitut took to HighL Aftcrwarda, boweTer, he
became reconciled with Ampbiaiaut, and gave him
hit titter Eriphyle in marriage [ADnairrueJ, by
whom Amphiaraut became the &ther of Alanaaon,
Amphilochot, Eurydia, and Demonaaaa. On
marryii^ Eriphyle, Amphiaraua had awom, (hat
he would abide by the deciaion of Eriphyle on any
point in which he ahould differ in opinion from
Adraatui. When, therefore, the latter called upon
him to join the Bipedilion of the Seven againit
Thebet, Amphiaraua, although he fonaaw iu uu-
Ibrtauate iaaue and at firit refuted to take any
port in It, wBi nerertheleaa pertuaded by hia wi^
to join hia friendi, for Eriphyle had been enticed
to induce her hutbend by the necklace of Harmonia
which Polyneicet had given her. AmphiaiBui on
leaving Aipn enjoined liii aont to avenge hit
death on their heartleaa mother. (ApoUod. iiL 6.
I 2 ; Mygin. Fai. 73 ; Diod. ir. 65 ; Hom. Od.
IT. 247,&c) On their way to Thebe* the heroea
loatiluted the Nemean gamea, and Amphiaiana
won the Ticlon in the cbuietRue and in throwing
the diaeut. (ApoUod. iiL 6. g 4.) During the
war againat Thebea, Amphiaraua fought bnvdy
AMPUICRATES.
(Pmo. OC. Ti. 26, &c), but aUU he could not np-
preia hia aoger at the whole imdertaking, and
when Tydeua, whom he r^arded aa the originator
of the eipedi^on, wu aevetely wounded by Mehi-
nippua, and Athena wat hattenmg to render him
immorud, Amphisiaua cut off the head of Mela-
nippua, who had in the mean time been ilain, and
gave Tydeui hit bninitu drink, and Albena,itruck
with horror at the tight, withdrew. (Apollod. iiL
6. § 8.) When Adraatut and Amphiaraua were
(he only heroet who turvived, (he lalier wai pnr-
tued by Perictymenni, and fled towardi the river
lameniua. Here the earth opaued before he waa
overtaken by hia enemy, and twallowed up Am-
Ehiaraua together with hit chariot, Irat Zeot made
im immortal. (Pind. ytm. ii. 57, C tL 21,
&e.i Ptut. ParalL 6; Cic At JXn. L 40.)
Henceforth Amphiaiana waa wonhipped aa a hens
tint at Oropoa and afterwarda in all Greece.
(Paul. L 34. g 2 i Ur. zlv. 27.) He had a mao-
tuaiy at Argot (Paua. iL S3, g 2), a atatne at
Atbeni (L 8. g 3), and a heroum at Sparta,
(MilUer, Oreltom. pp. 146, 486.) The departure
of Amphianna from hie home when ha went to
Thebea, waa lepreaented on the cheat of Cyptelua.
(Paua. T. ] 7. g 4.) Beapecting aome extant vorki
of art, of which Amphiaiana it the nibject, ae*
OiilneiieD, Dit alt griecUidii Braue dei Jki'mina
Kaiiiuti in T^iMi^ea, Stuttg. and Tubing. IG35.
The prophetic power, which Amphiaraui waa
believed to poateta, wu accounhid for by hia de-
Bcent from Melamput or ApoUo, though there wai
alao a local Uadition at Piiliua, according lo which
he had acquired them in a night which he qient in
the prophetic honae (oI»> fvarruiis) of Phliua.
(Paua, iL 13. g6;comp. LS4. SS.) He wat,
like aU aeeri, a bvourita of Zeut wd ApoUo.
(Hom. Od. IT. 24fi.) Beapecting the oiade of
Amphiaiana tea Did. of AnU lv. OraaiMm. It
■hould he remarked here, that Virgil (^ea. viL 671 )
men^oni three Greek heniea ai contempoiaiiea of
Aeneat, via. Tiburtut, CatiUuB, and Com, the fiitt
of whom waa believed to be the fininder of Tibur,
and it deacribed by Pliny (tf. M ztL 87) at a eoD
of Amphiaraua. [L. S.]
oeived inatructian in phUoaoidiy from ^tinua.
(Porphyr. nl Pli*m. e. 9.)
AMPHI'CRATES ('AH«,>dn,j), king of Sa- .
mot in ancient timet, in whoae reign the Samiana
invaded Aegina. (Herod. iiL G9.)
AMPHI'CBATES {'Aiitticfi!nti\ a Greek
lophiit and riielorician of A^na, He na a
contemporary of Ti^anet (b. c 70). and being
exiled (we know not lor what reatra) fhim Athena,
hewenttoSclMiceiaontheTigrit. Tba inbaUtanla
of thit place reqaetted bim to teach rhetoric ol
their city, but he haoglitily redhied, taying, that
the veuel waa too amaU 10 Cimtain a dolphin. Ha
then went to Cleopatra, the daughter of Milhrt-
datea, who waa mairied to Tigranea, and who
teana to havt become attached to him. Amphi-
cratet toon drew tuipiciont upon himaelf, and waa
forbidden to have any intereoune with the Oieeka,
whereupiHi he ttarred hinitelf to death. (Pint.
£wu/^22.) LongiDUt (da iUJun. p. £4, ed.Toup)
mentiDna bim along with H^etiat and Hatria,
enanrea him for hit affectation of ■nbUinity.
m cdebiated men (npl Irii^
AHPHIDAMA3.
mt^, AthuL xiii. p. S76; Diw. LaorL iL lOIX
i* DDceittin. {L &]
AMPHl'CRATES, ■ Onck •cnlpMr, pnbiblr
■f Atheiu. linn he wu Ihe maker of * eUtut
which Iha Athenioiu creMsd in hoooiir of a conr-
teiui, who hnriog Inrnt itnoi IlanDodioa and
Aiulngciton their cooipinc]' iguntt Hippiu ud
BippBrchoi, mt tDrtDKd to dculi bj Ihe tjnuili,
without diidouiig iba Mcnt. Her uuiie wu
Lcana (a luiai) : and the Atheniana, nnwitling
apen]; to luneor a eonrtenn, had the atatna made
in the bm of a bmaar; and, to poii
whkb it «aa meant to commoiKinte,
waa omitted. We know nothing of the
ij ioTer from the narrft-
je lOon after the eipnl-
(B.C510.] In the
ii oar aole aulhoritj
ia a manifeat (ormptioa of
ipUeraUM U only a
able ona, by BiUig.
{OalabigMAf1ifii!mm.t.v.)' [P. &J
AMPHICTYON (■AH«T«(r).a .on of Den-
alion and Pynha (ApoUod. I 7. j 3), or according
to othen an autochthon, who after baring nwrried
Cranae, the daughter of Cranaui, king of Attica^
Vxpellcd hia bther-in-Iaw Ennn hia kinsdom and
Mrpad hia thmne. He mled tor tw^re yean,
d wiB then in tun aipeUed by
amlptar'i age, onleaa
tiTe that the itatne
aiui of thi
paawB of Pliny,
(^.11.513),
the text, anil the reading
(ApoUod. iiL 14. i &, Ac; Pana. L 3. g
owding to SnHalhina (ad Horn. p. 377),
laanied to Chtbonopatn, by whom ba had a aon,
Pbyacaa, tba btber of Loenii. According '
Bt^hanna Bynntina (t. v. Wffmi), howei
Aetotna waa a aon and Phjacna a gnindaon
Amphic^oD. He waa beliered to bate been the
Grit who introduced the coatom of miiiDg
with water, and to hare dedicated two iXu
Dionyna Onhoa and the nympha. (Eoitatb. ad
Bom. p. 1B16.) Dionyuniot Halicamaaana (ir.
Si), who call* him a aon of Hellen, Fanaaniai (x.
.9. i I), and othen, tegaid A^htdjon aa the
bander of the amphietyony of lliermopylae, and
in eonaeqaenee of thia belief a aanctoary of Am-
pbietyon waa bmll in the liUags of Anthela on
Ihe Aaopoi, which waa tbe moat ancient place of
neatingof ihiiampbictvony. (Hand. Tii. 300.)
Bn tlua belief i> witboot an; foimdatioii, and
aiDia fmo the ancie nta aatigning the establiihment
at their inititntiona ta lomi mythical hero. (Diet.
tfAM. K B. Amfkytiem.) [L, S.]
AMPHICrY'ONIS('A/ifurrMiWt),aaDmBine
af Demeter, derind from Antbcia, where ahe wai
place oir meeting for the amphictyona of Thermo-
pylae, and becaoie iBaiBcei were oSend to her at
toe opening of every meeting. (Herod, to. 200 ;
Stnb. ii. p. 429.) [L, S.l
AMPHI'DAMAS l^h^iiiuu). 1. A ton of
Lyeorgoi and Cliophito, and bther of Anlimache,
who manied Euryithou. (ApcJlod. iiL 9. g 3.)
According to Panuniaa (riii. i. f 6) and ApoUo-
nioa Rhodim (i. IGS) be waa a aon of Aleni, and
conieqnenljy a brothfr of Lycorgat, Cepheni, and
Aoge, and took part ui the expedition of the
Argonaata. (Hygin. FA. 14.)
3. A king of Chalcia in Euboea, after whoae
death bia aona celebrated foneral gamei, in whirb
Hewd won the priae in a poetical conteat. It
cannited of a gaUen tripod, which he dedicated
to Ihe Huea of Helicon. (Hca. Qi.KA 654,&c)
AMPHILOCHUa I4S
3. Tbe father of Clyaonymtu, wbom Patroclna
killed when yet a child. (Horn. IL ziiil 87 i
ApoUod. iiL 13. f 8.) Olber mythical peraonaoaa
of tbi> name occur in ApoUod. iL 5. S 11 ; Hygm.
Rii. 14 ; Horn. II x. 366, Ac [L. S.}
AMPHI'DAMAS or AMPHl'DAUUS ('A/t-
^iiliai, 'A^jk^wi), general of the Eleani in
B. c. 318, wai taken priaonei by Philip, king of
Macedonia, and cairied to Oiympia, bat waa let at
liberty on bii tmdertaking to bring orer hii cons-
trymen to Philip*! lidb But not auccneding in
hii attempt, he went back to Philip, and it ipoken
of aa ddendiog Aiatna againit the chargea <f
Apellet. (Polyb. ir. 7S, 34, 86.)
AMPHI'DICUS ('A^iKoiJ, a Theban who,
in the war of tbe Seien againal hia natira dty,
•lew Parthoiopaeiu. (ApoUod. iiL 6. § 8.) Ac-
cording to Eoripidea (/*iim. 1156), howeTer, it
wai Peridymeiuu who kilted Parthenopaeua.
Paiuania* (ii. 18. S 4) caUa bim Aipbodicna.
name in Apdlodoroa. [L. S.]
AMPHI'ETES or AMPHIETERUS (*A^
fier^f), a nimama of Dionyina (Orph. Hym».
Sa. 1, SI. 10.) It ii belieied that at Atheni,
■^era tbe Dionyiiac featinla were held annually,
■_■"■_■_■'■ Thebet, where
they were celebrated eiety third year, it waa in-
' rfHetaled to be rrnonymoiu with rjiunii. [US.]
AMPHIQYEEIS (kp^rpif^ii), lame or limp-
' ing on bolh feet, a iiimame of Hephaeitua, giren
him becaoae Zona threw him from Olympui upon
tbe nrth for hating wiihed to anpport Hem.
(Horn. IL L 599; comp. ApoUod. L 3. S 5.)
[HirHABWDS.] ri-S.]
AMPHI'LOCHUS (•A/.flXoxoj), a ion of
Amphianui and Eriphyte, and binder of Alc-
maaon. (ApoUod. iiL 7. 9 3 ; Horn. Od. it. 348.)
Whan fall father went aniinit Thehea, Amphi-
lochna waa, according to Pauianiaa (t. 17. % 4),
yet an in&nt, although ten yean afterwardi he ia
mentioned at one of the Epigoni, and accordiog to
tome traditiona aauated hia biotber in tbe murder
of hii mother. [AtcuASON.] He ia alto men-
tioned among the luilon of Helen, and at having
taken part in the Trojan war. On the retom
from thii expedition he together with Mopsua.
who waa like himaelf a aeer, foonded the town of
MaUoa in Cilicia. Hence he proceeded to hia
natire place, Argoa, But aa he wat not latiified
with Ihe itate of afliurt there, be relumed to
Malloi. When Mopini refueed to bUow him asy
thare in the sOTemmcDt of their common colony,
tbe two teen fought a tingle combal in which both
were killed. Thii combal w» de«:ribed by »ima
aa baring ariaen out of a diipute iboot their pn-
phetic powera. Their tomba, which were placed
in aach a manner that the one could not be aean
from the other, eiiated aa lala aa the lime of
Stnbo, mar moant Margaaa, not far &om Pyra-
nraa. (Slrab, lir, p. 676 ; Lycophron, 439, with
the SchoL) Accordjng to other traditiona (Stnb>
lir. p. 643), Amphilocbua and Calchaa, on their
return from Troy, went on foot to the celebrated
gmre of tbe Clarian ApoUo near Colophon. In
■ome accouuU he Wat Bid to hnie been killed by
ApoUo. (He*, op. ^ra£. TIT. p. 676.) According
to Thncydidet (ii. 68) Amphilochut returned from
Tn>y to Argot, but being diuatiaiicd there, h
)M AMI'HILOCHIUS.
ucribe ths finmdatioD of tbi> Wwi
(Stiab. *il p. 326), or to Amphilochni the
AlcoHwon. (ApoUod. iii. 7. | 7.) Being &
tfas «a«r Amphianat, Amphiloclia* «u lil
believed to be endowed with pn^elie po
4nd at MbIIoi in Cilida tlien wu ui on
Amphilochiu, vhich in the tiine ot PansuuM (i.
34. 3 9) wu Tcgnrded u Iht mort tmthfnl of all.
[D'mL of Ant. p. 673.) He waa wonhippsd to-
Esllier with hii falhef at OiDpiu ; at Atkeni T
id an altai. and at ^larta a henam. (Paai.
34. g 2, iil \&. g 6.)
Then an two othet m/thieil penonagea of thia
[US.]
T. 9 7), and the other.
EnL 27.)
AMPHI'IX}CHU3, or ArHim, a
agricultare mentioned by Vuro (A. H.
Columella [i 1). PUn; aiw >peaka of a wo'i* of
hii - De Hediea •! Cyliao.- (ff. N.
•.43.)
AMPHILO'CHIUS ('A/#iAJxM>),
liUui of CyilGD* in the middlo of the i
Iai7, to whom Phatiui, the patriaieh of Conatanti-
nople, wrote wieral letter*, and whoM atuwen
are lUll extant in manoKript. (Fibric. SiU Orate.
Tiii. p. 382.)
AMPHILO'CHIUS, ST, biahop of Iconhw,
the friend ot St Bmil and St Gregory of " '
waa bom at Caeaareia, and began life aa
(Bainage, Anna!. Pulilie. Bed. iii. p. 14
OMudii BiUiAh. PiAlr. yd. iL Pnlcgom. ; ^»d.
S. Ortg. ffa*. 9 [159]. Park 1840.) He lired
in rBtirement with hii bthar at Oibiali* in Cappa-
docia, till he waa lummoned to preiide orar tbe
a« of IcoDiom in Lycaonia, or Piiidia 3**, a.
373-4. St. Baul'i OmgraKilKocy EpiMie on tlie
occaaion i* oitanu (^. 393, aL 161, toL iii. p.
351, ed. Bencd.) Me uon after paid St. Baail a
Tiiit, and pcnuaded him to ondartake hia worii
"On the Holy OhoW" {vol. iU. p. 1), which h*
Boiihed 1. D. 375-S. St. Baail'i Oamomuat SpMm
ato addrexed to St. Amphilachiu (J^ <- pp. 368,
290, 324, written A. D. 374, 375). The latter bad
teceiTed St. Baail^ pfomiaed book on the Dirinity
of the Holy Ohoit, when in A. n. 377 he aant a
■ynodicil letter (extant, ^L Mnnii'i Catdlia. tdL
iii. p. 505) to certain byiopi, probably oF Lyoa,
infected with, or in danger ol^ HacedoDianiam.
The Aiisn pcraecntion of the chnrch ceaaod on the
death of Valeni (j. D. 378), and in 381, Amphi^
lochiiu wai preaent at the OenunenieJ Council of
Conitantinople. While (here, he aigned, aa a wil-
ncB, St. aitvocy Naiianian'i will \Opp. 3. Qng.
p. 204, A. B.^ and he wai oomiuatsd with Optimal
ii Aniioch iti Piiidia ai the
mnoioD in the dioceae of Atia.
obtained from Theodi
of cstholii
n i,. D. 383, he
heodoiini a prohibition of Ariui
ically exhibiting the ilight other-
wife pni on tnp Son of Ood by a contemptooai
treatment of the young Anadiun. (Fleury'i Bai.
Hut. iTiii. c 27.) Thii aame yeai he called a
, (Thesdt. Hatnl. firi.
In A. D. 394 he wu at the Coaodi of Conilanti-
Dopla [Ha Ammom of Hadrianople], which con-
l^med Bagndiui in the tee of Bo^ia. Thi* ia
the lut wa bear of bim. He died bafiiR the fee-
aecution of St. ChrywaMn, pflbaWy " ""'
dhe i
23id. Kii r
AHPHIMEOON.
maina (in Qreek) hare been edited by CombtE^
with theae of Helbodim ot Patara and Andreai of
Crete, KiL Pat. 1644. Of £^ ^ontfio ajeribed
to him, Mmo at leait are (uppotititioui (Oallandi
giroejiw imong hii worki, toI. vi. B^iliali. Pair.),
aa ii the lift i^SL BaiO. There ia atuibntad to
him an iambic poem of 333 veriea (iu refersDce
to the Trinity) addreiacd to Sdeucui, nepliew of
St. Olympiu (who had henelf been hionght up by
Theodoaia, aiitef to St. Amphilochini) and gnnd-
•on of the genenl Tn^joii, who peridied with hit
maater, Valena, at Hadrianople, a. n. 37a Gal-
tandi adda the teitimony of Coamaa ladicopleaitea
(6th cent.) to that of John Damaacene, Zouaraa,
and BalMioon, in bioiu of the authenticity of thia
poan. ComboB* ha* eolleclad hia fiagmeal* (L c
pp. 1 Sa- 154), and Gallaodi haa added to than (f. r.
p. 497, Ac, and fi«%. p. 12). Hi* wo4 on the
Holy Oheal ia loat. (Sl Jeiome, daan>(.£U e.
133 1 Fabiic Biil. Otate. toI. riiL pp. S7S— SSI.)
St. Qf^iy Naxianaan ilatea, that ** by piayen,
adotation of the Trinity, and lacriticei, be nbdoed
tlw pun of diicaiaa." (fibrTK. ad Vilal. toL ii. hi.
1030, T. 244.) The 9th, 25— 28th, 62nd, 171•^
and 184tli Epiitlea U St On^ry an addnHed
to hin. [A. J, C]
AHPHILCCHIUS, bi*hop of Sins in Pain-
phylia, who waa pnaantat the oosncil of Epbiaua,
in which Neetoiiu* waa B>ndemned,A. D. 421, and
who waa probably the author of lome homJica
that go midar the name of Amphilochiu* <^ Ico-
ninm. (Phot Ood. 82, p. 13, a., C5>A 230, p.383,
a.,ed.Bekk.; L(tbbeaa,di!&n)i(£lx^TaLl p. 63.)
AMPHl'LYTHS fA^upkin-oi), a celebrated
ir in the time of Paiiiilratai. Herodolui (L 62)
coUi him an Acamanlan, bat Plato ( TAe^ p.l34,d)
__,™ .,._._,_.. ,„. ^ i. p. 833) i^eak
ginaliy an Acaniaoiu, and p^i^ ncsirvd the
fiaackiat at Albena frma PtdaiMfataB. Thii anp-
poailion ranoTea tko neoaaulj of ValckenaerV
amendatian. {AiHmd.Lt.)
AHPHI'HACHUS ('A/.f(fuix<»)- 1. A am
of Cleataa and Theronice, and giudaon of KOta
ta of Poaeidon. Ha ia manlioiud among the Htjt-
or^ of Helen, and wai one of the four chiefi who
led the Epeianiagainit Tray. (Aputlod.iiL10.g8;
Paiu.T.3.|4| Horn. /J;iL 630.) He waa alaiu
by Uactot. {IL liiL 185, &c)
3. A Mm of Nomion, who together wiih hi^ bro-
thor Naatei led a hoil of Caiiani to the aaiiiMiioe
of the Trojan*. He want to battle richly kdoiDed
ith gold, but wai thrown by Adiillea into the
nmander. (Horn.//, ii. 870, ftc) Conon (AW^
rat, 6} calli him a king of the Lydani.
Two other mytiiical par^onagea of thia name oc-
enrinApollad.iL4.g5.andPaui.T.3.$4. [L.S.]
AMPHl'HACUUS CAfi^frux"). obtained the
•atr^iy of Mea^otamia, together will) Arbalitia, ia
the diriiioa of tbe [aoTince* bj Anlipater in a. a
321. (ArTian,qfi./'iDtp.71,b.,26,ed.Bekkeii
Diod. iTiii. 39.)
AMPHl'HBDON fA/ifviAWr), a aoD of Me-
laneni of Ithaca, with whom Agamemnon had
been ilaying whm in oune to tall upon Odyiaeai
lo join tbe Gneka againit Troy, and whom he
afterwaidi reci^iied in Hadei. (llom. Od. ixii.
103, &e.) He waa one of the ■uitot* of Penelope,
and wa* *laiD by Tekmachna. {Od. ixii. 284.^
Another mythical pentmagt of thia name oocon in
Grid. {Mel. ». 75.) [L. S.]
AMPHION.
AHPHl'NOMK('Aji^irfMq).th«wiic<>fA*wn
Hul iDotlwr of Jhdd. When hec hiubuid and
ha •en PnuDsdiiu hod been *lain bj Peliu, and
ibe loo mu on tfaa paint of riwrini Uieir fkte, ihe
flsd to Iha heuth of Paliu, IhM hii dime mighl
be iggimTBtod by morderiiig her on that uovd
■poL She then coned the morderar of her nl»-
tJTH, ind plonged m iword into bee own hreut.
(Died. IT. fiO 1 Apollon. Bhod. L 4G.) Tvo other
mythical penonBga of thii nvne >n mentianBd in
Diod. It. 53, and in Ibe lliaJ, iriii. 44. L^^ S.]
AHPHI'ON ('A/ifJ(»). 1. AtonofZauond
ABtiope, the dai^hter of Njcteoi of Thebee, and
twin-bnlber of Z«lh<u. (Oy. JU/l. ri. 110, &c;
AfoDod. iii. A. I 5.) When Antiape ni with
child bj tbehtbei of thegodt, fsurorfieiDini&theT
fadiK«d her to flee to Epopeui M Sicfon, whan
■he nuiied. Njctetn lulled hinuelf in detpui,
hat chuged hi* bntliet Ljeui to svenge him on
BpopMU and Antiope. Ljcia aaordingl; nuudnd
■gaini SicTon, look ths town, dew Epopem, and
famed Antiope with him to Elenlbenu in Boeotia.
Daring her impiMnmetit then the gave birth to
IvD uiu, Amphioit and Zelhai, who wen eiyoeed,
b«t fbncd and brought np bj ihepheidi. (ApoUod.
/. c) Aecording to H;gtna> [Fab. 7), Antiope
wu the wife of Ljena, nid waa wduced bjr E|»-
Hue. Hetenpun ihe ww rapodiatad bj ha hum-
baud, and it wu not ontil after tUa aTuil that tbft
wai Tiuttd b; Zeu. Diica, the aecood wi£i el
Ljena, waa jealoiu of Antiope, and bad her pat in
ebaiw i bat Zena helped her in eic^Hng to moont
Gthaenn, where ihe gare birth to har two tana.
AccMding to ApoUodenu, ihe nnnained in capCi-
fitj (or • hmg time afker the binh of her eoiv,
who gi
gtha
w tfaor deaeent. Hennea (aceordHig to othera,
Apollo, or the Hniea) gaT* Amphiou ■ lyre, who
beneelbrth pnetsed eong and nuiie, while hii bn>-
thei ^ent hii tiau in hnnting and lending the
•oeke. (HocaL ^h^ i. IB. 4i, Ac.) The two
brotben, whooi £<uiaiilea [Plum. 609) eaUa "the
IKoKDii wHh while honea^" ibitified the town of
Entneif near Thetpiae, ud aeitled then. (Suph.
Bjx t. a) Antiope, who bad in the meanliine
bam m7 iD-tnated bj Lntu and Dine, eataped
fan her priaeo, her dnma haTing nincnloiuh
ketalMacDad; and her aoni, an lecogniaing then
awllMr, want to Th^ea, UOed Lnoa, tied Dins
Id a biB, aod had her diw«] aboat till aha loo
waa kiHad, and then Ihrewler body into a wall,
which waa (nn Ihia time called the weU of Diree.
After hafing taken poeaeanin of Thebea, the two
bnthete fortified the town bj a wall, the nuona
br which an difienntlj ilatsd. It ia aid, that
whan AnpUon plajed hi* l<rre, the Monea not ocl;
■OTcd of Ihair own accord id the place when the;
wan wanted, bat fitted themaelrM together •>> ea to
bna the walL (ApolloD. Rhod. L 740, 7£G, with
iha SehoL s STiicelL p. 125, d. ; Host, ad JtKm.
SB4,&b) A^ihien afterward* manied Niobe,
wha bara Urn manj aona and daugbtera, all of
whom wM killed br Apello. (Ap<d]od.iiL5. S6;
OdBoa, u. 7 ; H^n. At. 7, 3 ; Hob. Od. a.
3S0.dtc.i Paul. iz. fi. I 4 ; comp, NuiBi.) At
nwd* Ibe death of Amphioo, Ond (MA n. 371)
itmua, that be killed himaelf with a •word feun
giief at the loe* of hi* chitdnn. According to
e«han, ha waa kiQed by Apollo becau* he oude
BB awanlt cm the Pjthian temple of Iha god. (Hj-
pn. Fab. 9.) Astpbion waa bniiad together with
AMPH1SSU3. lai
hie brother at Thebea (or, according to Slephanui
Bjnntiu*, •. «. TiSapa/n, al Titfaonea), and the
TitboraeoD* beliered, that thoy coold make their
own field* man frnilful by taking, at a certain
lime of the year, from Amphioo** gnve a |Mece of
earth, oikd put^g it on the gtmie of Antiope. For
thii rcaaon the Theban* watched the grave of Am-
phion at that paiticulac ■eaaon. (Paoi. ix. 17. | 3,
Ac) In Hade* Amphion wo* pmiiahed for bii
conduct toward* Leio. (ix. 5. g 4.) The foUoHing
paeugee may alao be compaied : Paoi. iL 6. § 2,
Ti.2a.§8; Pn)pert.iii. I3.S9. The puniahment
inflicted hj Am(Jilon and hie brolhar npon Krca
ii npneented in one of die fineat woika of art nill
eitwil— the oelehiBlad Fameaian boll, the worii of
ApoUonio* and TaniiKDa, which waa dieoDTOTed in
1546, and placed in Ihe palace Fameaa at Rome.
(PlinT,ff.JV. mTl4; HeyncjiMt^wir.^Viiits,
ii.pLlS3,&c; comp-UUtler, l>aiaM.l>.S27, &c)
3. A (on of Ja*oa and huiband of Ponaphone,
bj whom be became the blhar of Ciiloria. (Hem.
Od. D. 251, &c.) In Homer, thii Amphion, king
of Orcfaomepoe, ia diatinct from Amphion, Ihe hoe-
hand of Niobe; but in eaiUar tradition* they teem
to bare been regarded a* the lame persin. (En-
italh. adHina. p. 1684 j MUller, Onkom. pp. 281,
1700
Then an three other mylhical panonagee of
thii name, one a leader of the Epeiani agalnit
Ti^ (Horn. IL liiL 692X tl» ""'^ one of the
Argi)iuaU(ApaIIaB.IUiod.L176; Oiph-^rp.SUt
aygiii. Fat. 14), and the third one of the eooa of
Nuba. [Nuaa.] [L. 3.]
AMPHION CA/^fw). 1. A icnlplor, iou of
AcsaTOR, pnpil of PtoUchnj of CoicyrB, and leaehar
of Piao of Cahnreia, wa* a natire ^ Cuoaaiu, and
flooriabed about B. c 438 or 434. Ha executed a
gronp in which Battn*, the cokmiaer of Cynn^
wa* repreaentad in a chariot, with Libya crowning
him, and Cynne a* the charioteer. Thie gronp
waa dedicated at Delphi by the people of Cynne.
(Pant ri. 3. g 3, I. Is. B 4.)
2, A Onek painter, waa contemponrr with
Apellee (b. a SS3), who yidded te him ia
al: Mda
Biotier'i conjeo-
[P.S.]
■ pnM,of
tont Hblamthid*).
AHPHIS CA/i^), an Athenian w
the middle c<nnedy, contanporarr wit!
iO|^ Plata A lefeienca to Pluyne, the Thaa-
plan, in one of hia pla^ (Athm. xiii. p. 691, d.),
proTee that be wae al»e m B. c S33. We baTO
the title! of twenty-Hi of hi* pbiyt, and a few
fr^pnenti of tbem. (SIuda^ i. e.; Pdlai, L 333;
Diog. l«rt. ill. 27 ; Athen. xiiL p. 567, f- ; Mei-
neke, L p. 403, iii. p. 301.) LP- S.]
AMPH1S5A f A/i^unn), a daughter of Maca-
reu* and grand^aghttr of Aeolna, waa beloTcd by
Apollo, and ii nid to hare given the name to IM
town of Amphian in Phoda, where her mtmay
wa* perpetnaled by a iplendid monnment. (Pan*.
x.B8.e2,&c) (L.S.1
AHPHISSU3 t'A/i«»'»'t)> a ion of Apollo
and Dryope, ia laid to hare been of extraordinary
atnngth, and to baTe built the town of Oela on
the mountain of the nme name. Hen he aleo
{bonded two tamplei, one of Apollo and the other
of the Nymph*. Al the latter, garnet were otle-
bratad down to a late period. (Ant^m. Lib. S3.)
[L.3.]
AHI'IIITRITE.
curi. Thaj wtn btUcTod to have taken put in
the eipcdiliim of Jmou to Cokbu. aod to luce od-
fnpied a part of that oountrj which vm called
■fLcr them Heniochia, ai ^vl^oi ngnifiea a
ckarioleei. (Stiab. iL p. 495 ; Jutin. iliL S.)
Pliuj (/r. JV. ii 5) allt them Amphitui and Thel-
efaina, (Comp. Mda, L 19. f 110; ludor. Onp.
XT. 1; Ammian. Mucellin. uii. 8.) [L. S.]
AMPHreTRATUa ('A^ifbrpaTot), a Qntk
■cnlptor, Sooriihed aboat b. c ifii. Fnm tha
mtioM at two of bia woi^i b; Plinf (ixiri 4.
f 10) and Tatiaa (Orof. n Orate. S2, p. Ill,
Wortb.), it ii nppwd that dhM of hia itUoe*
w«n caM in bnni^ and that mutj of them irere
[P. S.]
Apollo
Naaunon ani Captianraa, oi Cqihalun, bj tbe
n^mph TTitoni>. (HygiiL fai. U; ApoUon.
HbDd.iT. 1490 [L.S.]
AHPHITBITB CAiifnftn,), Kcaiding to
Hesod (TliKg- 343) and ApoUodom (i. 3. f 7}
a Neirid, though in other plum ApoUodorai (L 2.
|3,L4.f6)cBll>hcran Oocuid. Sha k npn-
•enlod aa the wife of Poaeidon and the godde« of
the wa (the Msdilemntrnti), and ihe ii IheRfore
a hind of funate PoKidon. In the Uonierie
poema ihe doe* not occur u a goddeie, and Am-
phitrile ia nwrely tha nuoe of the lea. '
•udent jaMBge* ia which the occnn i
goddeaa ii that of H«iad ahore rebrTed to aod
the Homeric hjmn on the Delian Apolto (94),
whfn ahe ia npmeuted ai baring been pm-
•ent at the birth of Apollo, When Poaeidon
ened Jbi her hand, ahe Sed to Atlaa, but her
loTac •enl qiiai after her, and among them ooa
Delphinaa, who brought abont the mairiage be-
tween her and Poaodon, and tfae gnleful god
nwiTdad hia Hrriea bj placing bim among the
atan. (EratoMh. CUcuL 31 ; Hjpa. PoeL Aitr.
ii 17.) When aftarwud* PoaeidoD (hewed lome
UtadnneDt to ScTlla, Aniphilrite'i jealotuy wai
ezciled to anch a degiee, that ibo threw tome
Busic herb* into tho wdl in which Scjlla uwd to
with Bi bewU and twdie feet. (Taeta. ad l^ixpk.
45, 640.) She became bf Poeeidon the motheroT
Triton, Rhode, or Rhodoa, and Benthrocyme.
(HMiod. TUag. 930, &c.; ApoUod. L 4. g 6; iii.
15. § 4.) LaUc poet! re^id Amphitrite ai the
RoddeM of the Ma in general, or the octan. (Eurip.
Qat703; Ot. Af«t L 14.) Amphitrite wai fit-
qnenlly repreientcd in ancient woika of art ; her
6ifim reaembled that of Aphrodite, hnt ahe wai
ntnallf diitinguiihed bom bar by ■ aort of net
which kept hei hair together, and bj the clawi of
a crab on her fKehoad. She «aa •omatime* re-
preaented aa tiding en tnarine aninwta, and aomo-
time* a* dnwn by them. The tempi* of Poeeidon
on th* Corinthian itthmoi contained a ttatoe of
Amphitiit* (Paoa. ii. 1. § 7], and h«t iigore ap-
pealed among the relief oinament* of th* temple of
Apollo at Amyciw (iii. 19. § *)• o" th* thnne of
tbe Olympian Zeoa, and b o^er place*, (t. 2. S 3>
tomp.L 17. f 3, T.2i;. J2.) We ttill poaaeia a
(onndeiabl* nttmber of lapreaentationi of Ampbi-
trit*. A enlo<*al ataln* u her exiata in the Vilk
Aibani, and ahe frequently appean on coina of
Sytioii*. Tbe moat beiuiuful ipedmen extant ia
AUPHITRTON.
that on the arch of Annato* at RiminL (Wfno-
kebnann, AlU DatauiUr, i. 36 ; Hirt, MgOoL
aitdaimdL. iL p. 1£9.) [L. S.]
AMPMI'TRYON or AMPHITRUO ('A«^
Tp^), a BOn of Alaeu, king of Tmeien, by
Hipponome, the daughtor of Manoecsui. (ApoUod,
ii. 4. i 5.) Pauaaniaa (>iii. 14. g 2) call) hia
UMther I^onome. While Electryoo, the brother
of AJcaeni, wai reigning at Mycenae, the aona ct
Ptcrelao* together with the Taiphian* iafaded hi*
territory, demanded tfae enrrender of tfae kingdoaq,
and droTc away hia oxen. The anu of Electtyoa
enlend upon a ecnleit with the aona of Ptetelaua,
bat the combatanu on both lidai all fell, io that
EHectryon bad only one aon, Licymniiia, left, and
Pterelana likewiae only one, Enereb Tbe Ta-
phiana, howerer, ewaped with the oien, which
thej entnated to Pcdjienni, king of the "Elnuu.
Thence they wen afterwarda hroogbt back to
Idycoiaa by Amphitryon eAer he bad paid a
raniom. Electryoo now neolred opon aTCnging
tbe dcatfa of hia aona, and to make war upon the
Tapfaiana. During hia abeenca he entroated faia
kingdom and hie daogfatar Alonene to Amphitryon,
on eoodi^on that hig ihould not many her till
after hia ntors from the war. Amphilryon now
leatored to Electryon tfae oxen be hod biongbt
tack to Mycenae ; one of them turned wild, and
ai Amphitryon attemptod to itrike it with hia
dab, he accidentally hit tfae head of Etectryon and
killed him on the apoL Sthenelna, tha biother of
Electr)'on, aToiled himielf of thia opporlanity for
iba pnrpoae of aipellina Amphitryon, who together
with Akmen* and LKymniiu went to Tbebea,
Here ha waa purified by Creon, hia uncle. In
order to win. the band ii Alcmene, Amphitryoii
prepared to avenge die death of Alanene'abtothera
on the Tapkiana (Tekboani), and teqoeated Creon
to aauit him in hi* enleipriae, which tbe latter
promited on condition that Am|jiiliyan ahould de-
lirer the Cadmtan eoiuiliy from a wild fox which
wBi making great haToc tbei& But aa it waa
decreed by bte that thia fox abonld not be oier-
taken by any one, Amphitryon went to Cepbalua
of Athena, who poaaeaaed a bnwoa dog, wbicli,
according to another decree of ite, orertook ertij
animal it poraued. Cephalna waa induced to lend
Amphitiyon hia dog on condition that he ahould
recaiTe a port of the ^ila of the expedition againat
the Tapfaiana Now when the dog waa faunling
tfae fox. Fate got onl of ita dilemma by Zeoa
changing the two fnJTrfla into atone. Aaaialcd by
Capholua, Panopeni, Hdeiaa, and Croon, Amphi>
tryou now attacked and ravaged tfae iilanda of tfa«
T^liiani, but could not aobdue them ao long a*
Pterelaua lived. Thia chief had on hu bead one
golden hair, the gift of PoMidon, which rendered
him immorUL Hi* daughter Comactho, who waa
in lore with Amphitryon, cut otf this hoii, and
after Ptareloui had died in conaequence, Amphi-
tryon took poiaeaiion at tbe ialanda ; and having
put to death Comaatho, and given the ialanda to
Cephalai and Ualeina, he returned to Thebei with
' ' Bpoila, out of which he dedicated a tripod to
ilio lamenioi. (Apollod. iL 4. | 6, 7 ; Paua.
10.g4; Herod. T.9.) Reapecling the amonr
of Zeoi with Alonene during the ahecnce of An-
phitiyon aae Alcmbnk. Amphitryon fell in a war
againat Eiginua, king of the Minyona, in which
ha and Hendea delivered Thebei from the tribute
which the city bad to pay to Erginui aa an alai>»
AHULIU8.
■aol fi>T thB iniudH of Clymcnu. (Apollod. S. i.
I S,&e.) Hii tomb wu ifaawn at Theb« in ths
time at Puusniu. (L 41. | 1 ; compsn Horn. Od.
xl 266, ic; Ha. Seat. Jfm. iniL; Diod. IT. 9,
Ac ; HTgin. Fjb. 29, Si4 ; Mijller, Ortiom. p.
907, &C.) Asachjiua and Sophodei wrote each a
tnged; of the name oC Amphitryon, which am
Odw 1d>l We nil] poteeu > eomcdr itf Plantui,
the " AmphitTDO," [he inbjecl of which ii a Indi-
CrcHu reprsKHtstioD of Uie riut of Zeoi to Alanene
in the dilgolK of her lorer Amphitryon. [L. S.1
AMPHITRYONI'ADES or AMPHITRYff-
Amphitrjou, hj which
dee^nated, becwuB hit mother
AniphitiTon. (Or. MaL ix. ItO, xt. 19; Find.
01. ai. 26, IM.yi.se.) [L.S.]
A'HPHIUS ('Afi^iL ■ MD of Henpi u
bmiher of AdniBtai. Thete two heathen took
put ID the Ttojan war «gunst their bther'* ad-
lice, and were alain by Diomedea. (Horn. JL iL
S2«. Ik., iL 328, Ac.) lAnother hero of thia
Bune, who wa* bo ally of the Tiojuu, occnn in
IL T. 612. [L. S.]
AMPH0TERU3 CA».<>fTVM), » »" of Alo-
BsBm by Calinhoe, and bnUier of Acarnon.
[AcARHAN.] A TiDJan of thia oame occnn Hom.
/iiti.4lS. [L. S.]
AilPHOTERVS Cf^ttparifit), the brother of
Cntenii, wu appoint* ~
CDnunaoaer of the fleet
Amphotenis subdued the ialanda between Greece
and Aala which did not acknowMge Alexander,
cleared Crete of the Peniani and piialea, and lul-
ed to Peloponneioa B. c S31, to pat down a liting
■gainit the Macedonian power. (Airian, L 35, iiL
' 6; Cnrl. iil I, ii. S,8.}
T. A'MPIUS BALBU3. [Balbds.]
T. A'MPIUS FLAVIATflUS, [pLAViaNDa.]
AMPY'CIDES ('AfCTMcltiit), a patron^c
fiem Ampynu or Ampyx, applied to Mopena. (Dv.
JUtt liH. 316,360, xiL 456, BU ; Ap^on. Rhod.
I 1083! eomp. Orph, Jijf. 721.) [L. 8.]
A'MPYCUS (-A/m™)- I- A aon of Peliia,
bmband of Chlorii, and father of the ftunooi leer
Hopni. (Hygin. Fab. 14, 12S; Apollon. Rhod.
L 1083; Or. Mel. lii. 456.) Paiuaniai (t. 17.
|4, TiL 18. % 4] calla him Ampyi.
!L A son of Japetua, a bard and prieit of Cerea,
kiDed bj Pettaliu at the marriago of Peraeua (Ot.
Ma t. 110, Ac.) Another personage of Chia name
•eeiin b Orpb, J,g. 721. [U S.J
AMPYX ('*/«.(). l.[AiiM'cufi] 2. There
azB two other mythical penou^ea of thia name.
(Or. Ml. T. 1B4, liL. 460.) [L. 8.]
AMU'LIUS. [Romulus.]
AHU'LIUS, a Roman painter, who wat chiefl;
Boptojed in decorating the Oolden Honae of Nero.
One of hia woiiLa waa a picture of Mincna, vhidi
■Iwajt looked at the spectator, whaterer point of
view he choae. Pliny cii]!a him "gravta et anerai,
ideraqne floridna," and adda, thai he only pointed
fii' a few honra in the day, and that witli auch a
legard <br hia own dignity, that ho would not lay
ande hia toga:, eren when employed in tho midat
of aeaSblding and machinery. (Plin. ixiv. 37:
Voaa, in an emendation of thia pataage, among
•Cher aheimUona, aubititutei FhhailM for AoiMliaa.
Hii reading ii adopted by Jnniua and Sillig ; but
tlMR leema lo be no nfficienl gmond to reject the
•Id leading.) [P. S ]
AMYCU8. I6S
AHYCLAEUS ('AmokX-Cu), • anmaDU of
Apollo, deriied from the town itf Amyclae in Lk-
conia, when ha had a celebrated aanetaarjr. Hit
coIobbI statna there it eitimataill by Panaaniat (iii.
19. i 2) at thirty cnhita in height. It appenn to
hare been very ancient, for wilh the eiasption d
the head, handa, and feet, the whole Kaemhled
more a biaien pillar than a >taCae. This figan et
the god wore a helmet, and in hii handi he held a
apear and a bow. The women of Amyclae mada
arery year a new x"^ f"' the god, and the place
tained the throne of Amjdae, a work of Bathydea
of Hagneaia, which Ponaaniaa bw. (iiL 18. | 6,
dtc 1 comp. Welcker, Zaltdaift fir OttA. dtr
aU. KiuL i. 2, p. 280, &c) [L. &]
AMYCLAEUS ('VviAiiut), a Corinthian
•eulptor, who, in conjooction with Diylhu, exe-
ented in bninie a gronp which the Phociant dedi-
cated at Delphi, after their iktorj oicr the Thea-
aaliana at the beginning of the Pendan war, a. c
460. (Paoa. x. I. § 4, 13. § 4; Hend. Tiil 37.)
The aabject of thia piece of acnlptnn waa the con-
teit of HeQclei with Apollo fiir-the iBcied tripod.
Heraclea and Apollo were lepnaenled at both
baling hold of the tiipod, while Leto and Arte-
mis iupported ApoUo, and Hetaclet waa enconnged
by Athene. The legend to which the gionp rs-
feired it related by Paonniaa (x. 13. g 4) ; the
reaaon for auch a aubject being eboaen by the Pho-
ciana on thia occaaion, aaema to be theii own con-
DexioQ with Apollo aa guardiana of the Delphic
oncte, and, on the other hand, beaoie the Thea-
I. 3.) The attempt of Heisclea to carry off
the tripod teema to hare been a bToorile inbject
with the Greek artiata : two or three repreaentk-
of it are itiU extant. (Winckelmann, ITanta,
, 2S6,ed.l626; Silltg,i^D.; compare Dnu. Da,
Chionir.) [P. S.]
AMYCLA3 CAfi^iAof), a ton of Ucedae-
mon and Sparta, ani &dier of Hyacinthnl by
Diomede, the daughter of Lapithna. (Apollod. iii.
10. §3; Paua. i. 9. S 3, Til 18. | 4.) He wat
king of Laconia, and waa regarded ai the founder
of the town of Amyclae. (Paua. iiL 1. j 3.) Two
other mythical penonogea of thia name occur in
Parthen. BnL 15, and Apollod. iiL 9. S 1. [LS.]
AMYCLl'DES, a patronymic from Araydaa,
by which Ovid {MeL x. 162) dcii^tea Hjacin-
Chna, who, accoraing to aome tndituma, wna a »a
ofAmydaa. [L. R]
AMYCLUS 0'A*'Wi»oi), or AMYCLAS ('A^
KAat) of Heracleia, one of Plato'a diiciplea. (Diog.
UBrUiii.46; Aelian, K. /f. iiL 19.)
A'MYCUS CA^uwoi). 1. A Hn of Poaeidon
iiy Bithynii, or by the Bithjnian nymph Melia.
'le waa ruler of the country of the Bebrycea, and
rhen the Argonanti landed on the coait of hia
ominiona, he challenged the brareat of Uiem to a
oiing match. Polydeucea, who accepted the
challenge, killed him. (Apollod. L 9. § 20 ; Hygin.
i'oi. 17; ApoUon. Biod.iLinit.) The Scholioat
on Apollonioa (ji. 98) lelatca, that Polydeucea
bound Amycua. Preiioua to thia fatal encounter
with the Argonanta, Amycua had had a feud wiib
Lycna, king of Myna, who wat anpported by He-
raclea, and in it Mydon, the brother of Amycija,
M by the handa of Handea. (Apollod. iL 6. g &i
AMYNANDER.
iL 7S*.) Pliny {H. N. r
ApvUon
leUle^ that opon the Mmb of Amjretu there gn«
■ ipcde* of bmrel {laurm mkuk^ vbich had the
aSect that, vhan a bnnch o( it v«* taken on
baard a Toaai, the cnv b^an to quaml, and did
not ceue until the hrancb wai thiown oveiboai^
Thne othef mflhica] panosage* of thii name oo-
(ur in Or. MO. liL 345 ; Virg. Jm. x. 7U6, coni-
jB[«d with Horn. II. n. 389; Viig. Atm. lii. 509,
comiiBnd with t. 297. [L. S.]
AMYMO'NE ('A^uyuJml <nu of the daughien
of Danaiu aod El^ibuitiL Whan Danani airivad
in Argot, th« countiy, acoording to (ha wiih of
Foaddon, who wai indignant at Inacbtu, wa* nf-
faring from a diDiight, wid Danaiu lent out Amj-
none to bteb water. Heelins a itag, ihe (hat at
it, bat hit a deeping latyr, wbo roee and pnnaed
her. Poaaidon appeared, and reicoed the maiden
fnm the latjT, hot approprialad her to himself^
and than thewed her the Delia at Lama. (Apollod.
ii. 1- S !■) According lo another form of the tra-
dition, AmjmonB fell adeep on her expedition in
•earch of water, and wu enrpriiad by a istiT.
Sha iDToked Poaaidon, who appeand and out oil
tiident at Ibe ntfr, which bawaier itmck into a
nek, aa that the yalyr eacaped. Pouidoa, after
lanahing the ■~'^-". bade bei dnw the trident
fnm the rodt, fnm whieh a thraafold ipiing gnih-
•d forth inuaadiateljr, which wai called after her
the wall of AmjiBoiia. Her Km by Poaaidon «aa
eaUad Ifanplini. (Hygin. PiA. 169 ; Lndm, DiaL
Maria. 6; Psaa. u. S7. |1.) The itocy of Any-
nione waa the aubjeel of one of the Mtyrie dnmaa
of Aetdi jloa, and ii r^reiauled apon a nue which
WM diacoratad at N^ia in 1790. (Bbttigei:,
^iMJd«a,ii.p.275.) [L.&]
AMYNANDER CA^uliwtpoi), king of tha
Athananaa, fint appean in hiitor; ai mediator
between Philip of Macadonia and the AetoUana.
(b. c 208.) When the Romani were about u
wage war on Philip, they aent ambauadort to
Ainpiaadet to inlbnn hun of theii iatantioo.
On the eanmencement of the war he ODie to the
aamp of tha Homaiu and pomiaed them aatiilance :
the talk of bringing otbt the Aetaliant to an
aUianoa with the Romana wa* axignad to him.
In a a 193 ha took tha towoi of Fhoca and
Oomphi, and imwed Thewal;. He wa* preeant
at the conlarenco between Pluninio* and Philip,
•od during tha elioit tnua wai unt bj tlie fbnnar
to Rome. He wi* again preaant at the
held with Philip after the battle of Cyni
On the condution of peace he wai allaweo to re-
tain all the fortreaiei which he had taken bam
Philip. In the war which the Roman*, nipported
by Pnilip, waged with Antiochiu 111. Amjnander
induced by hii brather-in-law, Philip of
ilopolii, to aide with Antiochna, to whom he
ired active •erriai. But in B.C 191 he wa*
driien from hi* kingdom by Philip, and Sed with
aia wife and children to Ambiacia. The Rtanan*
required that he •hoiild be delirered up, but their
demand wa* not complied with, and with the
aHJWmee of the Aeloliani he recoiered hii king-
doDi. He lent ambajaadon to Rome and to the
ikipiea in Aeia, to treat for peace, whiidi waa
granted him. (e. c 189.) He afterward* induced
Ihe Ambraciota to larreiidar to the Roman*.
Ha married Apamia, the daoghtet of a Meoalo-
""• ' * ' — ider. Ranting hia SmOi
(LIT. u*iL 30, uix. V2,
Uegalopolii, to ■
reudered active ■
AMYNTAi
ml. 38, mil 14, luiiL B, 3^ nxw. 47,uiitI,
7— 10. 14,28, 32, nrriii 1,3, 9 1 Pdyb. iTi. 87.
xTiL 1, 10, iviii. 19, 30, xx. 10, uiL S, 12 1
Apfrian, ^. 17.) [CP M.]
AMYNO'MACHUS ('A^iwjfuxef), tha ton of
Fm. iL 31.)
AMYNTAS (-A^itimi) U king of Maoedonii,
ion of Alcetaa, and fifth in deacent from Perdicoa,
the founder of the dynaaty. (Herod. TiiL 189 i
comp. TkDcyd. iL lOOj Jaat TiL 1, -^"'i 2;
Pani. iz. 10.)
It waa under him that Macedonia became tii-
bntary to the Penian*. Megabaaoa, whom Dariu*
on hii return from hii Scythian eipediuon had
left at the head of 60,000 men in Ennpe (Hertid.
iv. 143), lent after the eonqueit of Paeonia to »•
Uely complied with hii demand. The Penian
taifrji on thii oocauon bahavad with much in-
•oloDce at the banquet to which Amyntu iniited
them, and wen mardeied by hii ion Alexander.
(See p. US, b.) After thii we God nothing »■
corded of Amjntai, except hi* rSet to the Peiiia-
tratidae of Anihemui in Chalcidice, when Hippiaa
had juit been diiappointed in hi* hope of a taatota.
tion to Athene by the power of the Spartan con-
foderacy. (Herod, t. 94; MlUL Ah-. App. L f
16 ; WaHa, ad Tkae. iL 99.) Amynta* died
ahcnit 498 n. c. leaTing the kingdom to Alexander.
Uenxlatui (liiL 136) ^icidu of a eon of Bubarei
and Oygaaa, called Amynlas after hii gmnd&ther.
3. IL king of Macedonia, waa un of Philip,*
tlM hiothei iS Peidicca* II. (Thuc iL Sfi.)
He lucceeded hi* fothar in hii apanage in Upper
Macedonia, of which Pexdtccaa laHni to ban
wiihad to dajKiTe him, a* he had befoi* endeai-
onrcd to wrait it &om Philip, but bad bean hin-
dered by the Athenian*. (Thuc L 57.)
In tha year 429 b. c Amyntai, aided by Bi-
talcei, kii^ of tha Odryaian Tbraciani, itood
forward to contett with Penlicca* tha throne of
Macedonia ttialf; hot the latter eontrifed to
ibtain peace thnmgh the mediation of Seuthei, tha
lepbew of the Thiacian king (Thnc ii. 101);
and Amyntaa wai llini ofaUged to content bimielf
with hia hereditary prindpeJity. In the thirty-
fifth year, however, after thia, B. c 394, he ob-
tained the crown by llie murder of Pauaaniii, aon
of the Diorper Aeiopui. (Died. iIt. 89.) It wa*
neverthelen conleited with him by Argaeni, the
ion of "■■—""-, who wai iDpported by Bardylii,
the lllyriao chief: the mull waa, that Amyntaa
wa* driien from Musdonia, but found a nfiiga
among the Theualiana, and wai enabled by
their aid to recover hit kingdom. (Died. lir. 92 ;
Itoa. ArdM. p. 125, b. c; comp. Dud. itL
4; Cic dt Off. ii. 11-} Bat befon hii flight,
when bard preaaed by Argaeui and the Illyriaiu,
he had gicen up to the Olvnlhiani a large tnict of
territory bordering upon their own, — dnpairing.
u it would laem, <tf a ceitoration to the throne,
and willing to cede tha land in queition to Olyn.
thui rather than to hii rival. (Died. liv. 92, ir.
19.) On hii return he claimed back what ha pm>
* There ii »ma diacrapancy of itatenwnt on
thi* point. Juitin (rJL 4) and Aelian (liL 43)
call Amyntaa the wn of IfeneUui. See, toi^
Diod. )i. 6H, ■—' Wo*»ling, arf ior.
AHYNTA8.
faMed to biTB antnuted to tlwin u > depoDt, uid
u the; nfund U TNton it, he qiplied to Sptna
fot ud. (Diod. IT. 19.) A umDar applicatkia
wu abo ivdc, H. c 832, bj tho tovnt of Aauithn*
nid ApoUooiB, wUdi hid been thnslened b;
Oljnlhiu fbr dadinuig to jein bn cnnftdenK;.
(Xol/AKt.S. Ill, Ac) Witb the Goneent of
the illiei of ^put>, tha nqninid mceoar wb>
giTio, under the eommaod nuseiHTelj of Eodo-
midn (with wImib hie brotbei ^oebidu wu
anodatad), Telentiu, Agenpolii, and Pdybiadu,
the ^Krtanew
I, and by Den
(it. 71)ca]l> Ptolemy at
re TigoTDoeij
1 by Amyntaa, and by Deidae, tu> kint-
■Ba% frinea of Blymia. Basde* thia alhance with
Sparta, whitii he fftin to haTo preeerTed wich-
eot intemiptiea to faia death, AJayntaa miited
hiaualfabowithJaeoaofPherae (Diod. it. 60),
and omAU; enttiratad the Hodihip of Albeni,
with wlliefa atato he wimld haTa a bead of mnoii
B thib vaaaotn jeahmiy of Otynthu and pn-
lahlj lim ti Tbebe*. Of hit frienddiip tovaria
tha Athadnu ha giTe pnw^ l>t, by adTOtating
Ami daim to the pnmiann of Ampfaipalii (Aeach.
nvl Ofii^ P- S3) I and, 2nd]y, by adopting
Iphkatea aa bia Hin. (/d. p. 33.)
It ippean to ham baea in the nign of AmynlBi,
aa ii peihapa iapliad In' Stnfao (Bh. tIL p. BM),
that th* ent of the Hacedoniaii gOTemmant wu
raaorad tttm Aegae or Edeen to Pella, ihoi^
the iimiat itJD continaed to be the hmyin^placa
■ftheldnn,
JsMiu {TiL 4) labtaa, that a plot woi laid lot
hie iwawinatiim Iq* hia wife Enrydiet^ who wiehed
to plaoa her aon-in-law and paiamour, Ptolem; of
AIotu, on the thnwa, bnl that the deei^ waa
■ w Ajnynlai by bei dfloghter. Dradonu
lie Pttdemy of Alonu the im of Amyn-
w ; mu ise Wmaeling'i note ad loe^ and Thirl-
waU, Or. Hid. voL t. n. 162. Amyntu died in
■B a^Tuoed age, b.c S70, leaTiiMtbiw Intimate
■ana, Almandw, Petdiocaa, and t£a fanooi Philip.
(JaaLtc; Diod. it. 80.)
3. Gnadaod of Anyntu II., wu left an in&nt
■■ ifrnfi.! ppiaeiaioil of the throne of Macedonia,
whenhiafUlwr Fa>dicaaIII. fellin battle ^ainat
the niyikaa, a. c SfiO. (Diod. xn. 3.) He waa
qaietly enlndad Emm the kingly power by hi>
■acla Philip, a. c 359, who had at fint acted
Bicn^ at regent (JuK. TiL £), and who fell him-
ulf ao mb m Ua aanrpation, that he brought np
Aayatu at hia nmrt, and gare hin one of hi>
daa^iten in marriage In the Amt year of the
reign af Alexander tbe Great, a. c S36, Amyntai
waa asacatad for a )i!ot agnlnat the king') life.
(ThiHw. Or. ffM. ToL T. pp. 165, ISE, 177, toL
tL f. 99, and tbe aatbodtiea to which be refera ;
JnaL xiL G, aod r[ein•hein^ td Curt. TJ. 9, 17)
AHYNTAa
4. A Macedonian officer ii
MD of ADdromama. (Died. iTii. 45 ; Curt. t. 1.
i *0-, Arnma, lit. p. 72, C, ed. Slenb.) After the
battle of the Onniau, K.C. 334, when the guiiaon
of Sardii wu quietly aunenderad tti Alexander,
Amyntaa waa the offioei lent forward to nceive it
from the comnumder, Hilhrenea. (Arr. L p. 17, c. j
Fninih.5Bp.iiCWtii.6.gl2.) Two yean after,
932, we again hear of him at being eent Into Ma-
cedonia to colleet leTiee, white Aleninder after the
nege of Oan adTUKcd to Egypt ; and be retamed
with them in the enuiing year, when the king wu
in poeaewton of Sua. (An. iii. p.6i,c ; Cun. it,
6. 1 BO, T. 1. § 40, Tii. 1. S 88.)
Andnmenu (Attalua and Simmiae) were ureeted
on inipieian of ha*fng been ensued in the plot.
The nu^DD waa atrengthioed ^ their known
indmaey with Phiklai, and by the fact that their
brother Polemo bad fled frmn the camp when the
latlw waa a^nhended (Arr. iii. pp. 72, £, 73, a.),
or according to Cirtioa (TiL 1. g 10), when be wu
giTCOi np to tbe tortnre. Amyntaa daiended himaelf
and hi) bntbara ably (Cart. ni. I. { IB, &e.), and
their innocence behig farther eatabliihed by Polemo'e
rBmMraoce (Curt tIL S. g 1, &e.i Arr. iii. p. 7S|
a.), Uiey were acquitted. Soma little tinie after,
AJnyatu wu killed by an IitdW at the ^egt of
a TUlagii. (Ait. iiL L c.) It ii donbtfut wiiatbar
the Bon of Androioenee i* the Amyntu mentioned
by Cortina (iiL 9. | 7) m cammuider of a portion
of the Mandonian ttiwpa at the battle of Inoi,
& c S8t ; w again, the peiaon ^eken of ae lead-
ing a brigade at the feidng of the "PonanOatai,'*
c. BBl. (Cnrt. T, 4. lao.) Bnt "Amyntu"
ig^
■ppean U
Hbctdoni
(See Cart. It. IB. g 28, t. 2. g 5,
TiiL 3. g 14, IS, tL 7. f 15, tL 9. $ 28.)
£. Tha Macedonian fbgitlTe and tiailor, im
of Antiochoa. Anian (p. 17, £) aaoibea hii
flight baa Macedonia to hi* hatred and bat of
Asunder the Great; the gronnd of thcee fael-
ingi ii not Mated, but Hitnid (ch. 44. aect. 1)
conneota liim with the plot of Panianlu and tha
nmrder of Pbibp. He tAok tefbge in Ephean*
under Perrian protection ; whence, boweTer, after
Che battle i^ tbe Qnoicna, fsaring tbe *{firtiach of
AlriandcT, he cKsped with the Greek niercenariei
who gniTitaned the place, and fled to the court ut
DarefDa. (Arr. i.c) In Che winter o[ the nme
year, a. c 333, while Aleisnder wu at Phaaelii
in Lycda, diacorery waa made of a plot againil hia
life, in which Amynlaa wu implicated. He ap-
peara to have acted u the channel thnngh whom
Ihiiein* had been negotiating with Aleiuider the
Lynceetifln, and had promiaed to aid him in monnt-
ing tbe throne of Macedonia on condition of hia
aaaaaainating hia maater. The deiign wna diaco-
Tered t]iit>uEb the cenfeaaion ef Aaiainee, a Peraian,
whom Dorejua had deapatched on a aecret miaaion
to the Lynceetian, and who wu amrehended by
Piitnenia in Phrygia. (Arr. i. pp. 94, e., 25, b.)
At the battleoflaana we hear again of Amynlu
u a onnmander of Greek merennariea in the Fer-
aian aernce (Cart iiL II. § 18; camp. Air. iL p.
40, b.) ; and Plutarch and Arrian mention hia ad-
TJce Tiunly giTen to Dariue ehortly betbre, to await
Alexander'! appmacli in the lai^ open plaint te
(ha weatward of CiJicia. (PlnL Altt. p. 675, k,
Att. iL pp. 38, r,, 84, a.)
IM AMTNTAS.
On llu defiM of the Penuni >t tha batlla nt
Ima, AmTDMi Bed with a luge bodj of Oceeki
to Tiipolii in Pboenid*. There he Kiied k
■hip*, with which be tuned dtbt to Cjpnu, i
IhetHB to Egypt, of tJie HTenignty of which-
doDble tnitoF—he daigned to pooien hisuelf.
The gfttM of Pehuinm wen opened to him i
pntending tlut be ame with ■uthorit; (ivm Da-
nine : thnioe he pteied on tc Memphic, and '
joined by ■ Urge umnber at Egntiaiu, defeat
■ battle the Pecnan gairiaon under Hanee*. But
tbi* Tietoiy made hi* tcoopi OTer-coofidant and in-
eantioDi, and, while they wetv dlipened for phin-
der, Haiacei lallied forth upon them, and Amyntu
himMtTwai killed with the gnaler part of hii men.
(Diod. xviL 48 ; An. ii. p. 40, c i CuR. iT. 1. 1 27,
ite, IT. 7. § 1. 2.)
It i* poenUe that the labject of tbe preeent arti-
cle owy bare been the Amjntai wbo ii men^oned
■muig the ambanaJon eent to the Boeotiane by
Pbilip, B. c. 838, to preTent the csatsaplUed
alliance of Tbebea with Athena. It nay ^«o hare
bean the eon of Andiomenea. (Phit Dtm. pp. 849,
8U; Diod. x*L 86.^
6. A king of Oaktia and iaTenl of tho ailja-
ceut coontriai, mentimied by Strabo (lil p. &G9)
Hooe
fint poeeeieed Lycaonia, where he nuintained
mon thui 300 fiodu. (Strab. liL p. 668.) To
thii be added the territory of Deifae by the mnidei
of it! prinee, Autipater, the friend of Cicero (Cic
ad Fiin. ziiL 73), and Innra and Cappadoda by
RooHUi fiiToar. Plutarch, who ennmeiBte* faim
among the adharenti of Antony at Actiom {AnU
p. 944, c), epeake probaUy by anticipB^n in call-
ing him liiiig of Oalalia, for he did not nuceed to
that till the death OS Delotami {Strab. liL p. £67);
and the latter ia mentianed by Plutarch himaetf
(AiU. p. 94fi, b.) aa deaerting to Octaviiu, juat be-
fore tbe battle, together with Amyntaa.
While punning hit Kheme* of iggrandiiement,
and endesTonring to reduce the rebactory high-
landen anmnd him, Amyntaa made himiolf master
of Homooada (Smb. xiL p. £69), or Homona
<Plin. H.N. T. 27), and dew the prince of that
place; but hit death waa avenged b; hii widow,
and Amyntaa fell a Tictiln to an ambuih which
■he laid for him. (SMLto.) (E. E.]
AMYNTAS CAm^™.), a Oi«k writer of a
WDit entitled IroSfiof, which waa probably an ac-
count of the difFeicnt ha]ting-plac« of Aleiandei
(he Great in hii Aiiatie eipedition. He perhap*
■ccorapenied Alexander. (NXke, Caocn2w,p.20S.)
From tbe referencea that are made to it, it lecm*
to hare contained a good deal of bialorica] inCbrma-
tioa. ( Atben. iL p. 67, a., X p. 442, b^ jd. p. 600, i,
l)Lpp.6l4,r.,62»,e.iAelian,».Mi.U,iTii.l7.)
AMYNTAS, Bugeon. [AHunu.]
AMYTHAON.
AMYNTIA'NUS ('A/cwroHfi), the anther of
a woA on Alexander the Orest, dedicated to tha
emperor H. Antoninna, the atyle of which Pholiui
blamea. He alio wrote the life of Olymplaa, tha
mothai of Alexander, and a lew other biograi^iei.
(Phot. Cod. 131, p. 97, t, ed. BiAlter.) The
Scholiaat on Pindar (od OJ. iiL 52} nfen to a
work of Amyntianna on elepbanta.
AMYNTOR ('A^uWoi))), according to Homei
[IL 1. 266), a ton of Ormenoa of Eleon in Tbetntj,
where Autolycna broke into hit home and atole
the beautiful hehnet, which aflerwardt came into
the handi of Merionea, who wore it during the
war againit Troy. Amyntor waa the father irf
Cnntor, Bnaemon, Aatydamaia, and Phoenix,
Tha laat of theae wa« cnned and e^Ued by
Ainyntor for baring entertained, at the inattgation
of hit mother Cleobule or Uippodameia, an unlaw-
" ' with hit bther'i miilrett. (Ilom.
Amyntor blinded b
king of Onnenimn. ai '
whom he refuted a
for wiadom gate riia to
Phoenix, he wai a
ain by Haraclet, to
m he refuted a paaiage througb faia dominioni,
the hand of hit daughtai Aitydameia. (Comp.
Diod. if. 37.) According to Orid (Afat Tiii. 307,
xii. 364, &c), Amyntor took part in the Calydo~
nian hunt, and waa kiiu of the Dolopea, and when
conquered in a war by Pelena, he gate him hi* ton
Ciaotor aa a hoatage. [L. S.]
A'MYRIS CAfwpti}. of Sybaria in Italy, lur-
named "the Wiao," whoae aon waa one of the
rista, at the beginning of the aixth
oantniy, b. o. Amyri* wai aent by bit fellow-dti-
to coniult tbe Delphic oracle. Hia reputation
the proTetb, 'A^mpu fialrrrai,
' (Herod. tL 126; Atben. rii.
. . .,- EuilBth.iidAiLp.2gB;
Zenobiut, PaTotrnkgr. ir. 27.)
AMYRTAEUS ('A^ivralot). 1. The name,
cording to Cteaiaa (op. Pkct. Cod. 72, p. 37,
Bekker), of the king of Egypt who waa conqooed
by Cambyaiit. [PuttinNrrDa.]
2. A Sai'la, who, baring been iiiTealed with tha
title of king of t«ypt, waa joined with Inania the
Libyan in tbe command of tbe Egypliana when
they rebeDed uainat ArtaieiTeaLongimBnni(e.C.
460). After the fint ancceia of the Egyptiana,
. c 466 [AcBiiHiNia], Artaierxea tent a
Kond immenie army againit tbem, by which they
'ere lotaUy defeated. Amyrtaeut etcaped (o the
liand of Elbo, and maintained himtelf ai king io
the manhy diatricta of Lower Egypt tilt about tha
f 414 B.C., when the Egyptiana expelled the
■aiana, and Amyrtaena reigned tix yean, being
only king of tbe 28th dynBity. Hia name on
monumenta ii thou^t to be Aamnhorte.
Eoaebiot otlli him Amyrtea and Amyrtanua
"A/u^dnt). (Herod, ii. 140, iii. 16; Thoc L
10 ; Diod, il 74, 76 ; Cleaiaa. ap. PkaL pp. 27,
2, 40. Bekker; Enaeb. Ctnn. Armat. pp. 106,
342, ed. Zohrab and Mai; Wilkinton'a Aiit.
Effpt.\. p. 205.) [P. S.)
A'MYRUS fA/iupoi), a ton of Poteidon, ftom
rhom the town and rirer Amytiia m TheaMly
wen beliered to haTo deriTed their name. (Sleph.
DyLLr.; VaL Place Ii. 11.) [US.]
AMYTHA'ON (^ftfoMtr), a ton of Crfttheua
and Tyro (Horn. Od. xi. 235, &c), and bmtber
of Aeeon and Pherea. (Horn. Od. xi. 259.) He
dwelt at Pyloa in Mtwanii, and by Idomane bo?
ANACREON.
tUM tbe father of BiaAf MfltBrnpuKt Bsd Asolm.
(ApoUDd.L9. jll, 7. 17.) Accoiding lo Pindu
{Pgli. IT. 220, ftCi), hs and HTUal other memben
of hi* familr went to lotcni to ioterceda with
PdiM OD behftlf of Jaeon. Paoxtniu (t. S. g 1)
mentioiu hioi among thoae to wfaom the ratontion
of the Olympian game* wai aKribed. [L. &]
AMYTHAC/NIUS, a patronjinic from Amy-
ich hia
I dengnaled. (Vi^. Ghory. iii. ££0
OrinnwlL i. SiB.) The degosndauu erf Amj-thaoi
hi grnenl an called bj the Oreeki Amjthaatddae.
(Sml). lia. p. 378.) ih. S.J
A'MYTIS rAtuTu). I, The danshtar of Ai-
tjagea, the wife of Cjnu, and the mather of Cam-
bjin, Kcoiding to Ctesai. {Pen. c 2, ID, &Cq
«d. liim.)
2. The dai^ter of Xerxat, the viie of Mqa-
IrriQi, and the mother of AchumeDce, who pe-
riihed in ^jpt, accordiiig to Cteiiu. {Ptn. e. SO,
22. 26, 30, 36, 39, &c)
A'NACES, [Ahah, No. 2.J
ANACHARSI3 (•Juiix'Vi"'\ > Scythiwi of
princely imh, accoiding to HenxistDi (ir. 76), the
ion of Qaunia, and brother of Saulini, king of
Thnice 1 Bccofding to Lndan (Scflia) Uie i
Ihncetai. He left hii aatiie countrf to trai
ponait of knowledge, uid came to Athens ji
the ttrne that Solon wat occupied with hii legiila-
Utb meMom. He became ai>]nainti>l with f '
>od by the limplkity of hia way of liTin;
talenta, and hji acnte obeemtioni on the in
tiona and nange* of the Qreeka, he eidted gODeral
Attention aod adiriifation, The &me of hia witdon
waa inch, that he waa eren reckoned by eomt
■mong the eereo Bgei. Some writen aflinned,
that after baring been honoored with the Athenian
fnuchiae, he waa initiated into the Eleniuiiaa
BifMeriea. According to the account m Herodolai,
«o hia retnni to Thrace, he wu killed by hia bro-
tbet Sauliiu, while celebrating the orgie* of Cybele
at Hylaea. Diegene* Laertioa gire* a aomewhat
diffamil Ttnioii — that he wai killed by hia bn>-
tbtr while hunting. He ia aaid to bare written a
Metrical mnk on Irgialation and the art of war.
Cken (Tmm. Dup. t. S2) quolaa from one of hia
letten, of which leieial, though of doobtAi] au-
thenticity, an atill eitanL Vaiicnu nyings of hia
haie been pmerred by Diogeite* and Athenaeui.
(UeiwL iT. i6, 76, 77 ; Plot Sol. 5, Oomrit.
agil.SiipKiiL; Diog. Laert. i. 101, Ac; Strab. vii.
m. 303 ; Lodan, &9«t(i and Amadiana ; Athen.
IT. p. 1S9, X. pp. 428, 137, lii. p. 613 ; Aelian,
r.H.r.1.) [CP. M.]
ANA'CREON CAwuHw). one (^ the jdndpol
~ ' ' ' ■ ' ' I Ionian aty
• of hit life
liabitanta, to
ECU by Hai^
640;Stmb.
middle life
age of Poly-
121.) He
ANACYNDARAXES. 1«
who lent a galley ot hCtj oara to fetch him. (Plat
JI^jxmlL p. 22S.) At Athena he became sc-
qountad with Simonide* and other psata, whom
the taale of Hippanhoi had collected round him,
and he wa* admitted to intimacy by other noble
bmiliea beiidea the Peiaiitratidse, among whom he
e^wcially celebmled the beamy of CriUaa, the aon
of Dnpidea. (Plat. Ckarm. p. 157) Derghk'i
Anacmmy fr. £5.) He died at the age of 65, pro-
bably ahoat B. c 476. (Ludan, Macnh. o. 26.)
Simonidei vrote two epitaph) upon him (AntM.
Pal. TO. 21, 2fi), the Athenian) aet up hia ttatne
in the Acropolia (Paul. I S5. g I), and the Teiana
atnick hi* portrait ixa their coina. (Vitconti, /aw.
Oncque, pi iii. 6.) The place of hii death, how-
ever, it micertiun. The ascond ejutaph of Simo-
nide* appeare to tay dearly that he waa buried at
Teoi, whither he it luppoaed to have returned after
the death of Hipparchua (b. c bit) ; but then ii
alao a tndition that, after hit ntam to Teoi, be
fled a Hcond time to Abde^^ in conBcquence of
the remit of HistiaeuL (b. c. 49fi ; Suidaa, a. v.
'Amcpwr and Tim.) Thia tradition haa, howoier,
very ptobably ariaen fntm a confuaion with the
arinnal emigration of the Teiana to Abdera.
The nniTenal tradition of antiquity repreieott
Anacreon at a meet conaommate loluptoary ; and
hia poemi prove the truth of the tradition. Though
Athenaeua (i. p. Vi9) thonght that thdi drunltea
tone waa affeeted, arguina thiit the poet muat haie
been takrably lober while in the act of writing, it
it plain that Anacean aingi of love and wine with
hearty good will, and that hia aonga in honour of
Polyctatea came let* from the heart Chan the ei-
preaiiona of hia lore for the beautiful youth* whom
the tyrant had gathered round him. \AiUiuiL PaL
Tii. 2S 1 Maxim. Tyr. JJiit uri. 1.) We tee in
him the Ininry of the Ionian inflamed by the
ferveor of the poet. The tale that he loTod Sa^ipho
it rery improbable. (Athen. liii. [k 599.) Hit
death wat worthy of hit life, if we may belieTe the
account, which iooki, howeier, too like a poetical
fiction, that he nat choked by a grape-alone.
(Plin. Tii. fi; VaL Max. ii. 12. g 6.) The idea
formed of Anacreon by nearly all ancient writera,
a* a grey-haired old man, teem* to hare been de-
rived InnD hia later poemt, in foigetfulneaa of the
bet that when hia &me waa at ita height, at the
court of Polycratea, he waa a very young man ) the
deluiion being aided by the unabated warmth of
poetry to the very latL
^n the time of Suidat five bookj of Anacreoa'a
poem* were extant, but of tbeee only a few geDaiut
fragment! have come down to n*. The " Odea"
attributed to him are now anivenally admitted to
tau All of them are later than the lima
nan. Though Hiiiia of them are ven
Dthen ate very dafident in poetical feet
iiu ; and all ara wanting in the tone of eatneatoaaa
which the poetry of Anaaeon aiwayt breathed.
metre in theie Odea ia the lambie
Dimeter Catalestic, which ocean only once in the
genuine fragmenta of Aaacreon. Hia hTOwila
"' " " 'the Ionic ■
The edition* of Anacreon an very n
The beat are tboae of Brusck, Straab. 17B6i Fiacher,
Lipa. 1793) Hehlfaom, Oiogan, 1825; and
Bogk, Up*. 1834. [p. 3.1
ANACYNDARAXES I^AiminntafUnt), the
bther of Saidanapelui, king of Aatyria. (Anian,
118 ANANIUS.
^it. ii. 5 ; Smb liT. p. (79i Atban. tiiL p. 83S, L,
ilL pp. £20. •, SM, b.)
ANADYO'HENB ('Aratw*<^X "i* F-i^
ruing «t of tlis nk, & nnmM gins to Afliradil^
in aUD^an to As Morr << iMr bang bom from tha
ibam of tha hb. Thi* Mraaow had not modi ea-
Icbiitj [HVTiotu la tha (ima at ApaUa*, bat hi*
famaiu paintiog (7 Aphrodila AtudfODMoe, in
wbieh U» goddew mu rapicMnted m riuDg bom
Iba aaa uid drjiag har iut wiih her handi, at
onca drav gnsl attention to thii postical id«, and
aieited the amnktien of other artiita, pusten M
wall a* Kalpton. The painting of Anliei nu
mada be the inhabitanU of the iiland of Cat, who
aet it op in their temple of Aidcpiui. Ita bawttf
indnced Aaguilui to hava it lamorad to Bone,
■nd the CDani were indsmnilied bj a rednction in
tiieir uxea of iOO talanta. Id the time of Nera
tba gnMer put of Iha picture had become affiuad,
and It wa* repUcad by the vork of aoother artirt.
(Suab. liT. p. 657; Plin. ff.M «it. 86. §§ 12.
andlB; Anaon. i%. 106 ; PMU.ii. I. § 7.) [U S>1
ANAEA fAvsfa), an AnniOD, from whom the
lawn of Anaaa in Caria darivad ita nana. (Steph.
ByLrv.,- BmUkiti.adDlimft.Ftria.lt2Z.) [L.8.]
ANAOALL[S. [AoAUta.]
ANAONOSTES, JOANNES {'I<.ifr«i» "Aw-
ynuo'i ifi), wrote an account of the atonuiog of hie
HatiTo d^, ThoHalonica, by tha Tniki nnder
Amnnth II. (a. d. 1430}, to which ii added a
"Monodia," or lanwntalion for tha arent, inproae.
The wchIc ii printed, in Oraak and iMin, in the
Jtfifaura af Lao Alktiua, Rom. 16S3, Bto., ff.
9IS— 380. The aathoi waa pnaent at tha aege,
after which he left the city, but ma iudncad to
ttttuni to It by the pnmiiHia of the conqueror, irtio
tiro yean afterwaida depriTed him of all hi) pro-
perty. (Hanakina, dt HiiL Bfn. SeripL L S8,
p. S3G; Wharton, Supp to CaTa, HiM. IM. ii.
p. 130.) [P. S]
ANAIIIS CAH^ni), an Aaiatio dirinity,
whaaa nama appean in varkna modifioliona, aome-
tinaa written Anaaa (Stnb. itI p. 73S), »iue-
tinwa Aneitia (Phil. Anna. 37), eamatimna Tanais
(Clem. AUi. Pmr^ p. 13), ar NaniM. (Maocab.
ii. 1, 13.) Her wofahip waa ^inad o«eT aaveral
parte tS Aaia, inch ai Aimenia, Cappadoda, Auy-
ria, Pervi, kc (Stnb. li. p. 612, liL p. 559. XT.
p. 733.) In moet plaeei where >ha waa warahip-
ped we find nnnuRHii ■la'aa (le^ouAoi) of both
aeiea conaecrated to har, and in AciliiODe theae
•iatei wen taken from the moit diitinguiihed
Gunilieo. The female alaTea proatitnled theni-
aeJiea for a number of yeara bafiire they married.
Theae prieati aaem to liave been in the enjoyment
of tbv 4crad land connected with her temjdea, and
we find mention of sacred cowa alK being kc^t at
audi templei. (Pint. Liua^. 21.) ProDi thii and
other titvamiwwea it haa been inGvred, that the
worship of Anaitii waa a brancji of the Indian
•onhip gf nanre. It lenni, at any rate, daor
that it waa a part of the wonhip ao common among
tba AiiatJca, of the creatiTe powen of nature, both
nude and fenule. The Onek wrilara aometiniei
nlonlify Anaitia with their Artemia (Pani. iii. IS.
1 6 \ Plut i. c), and aometimei with their Apfani-
ilite. (CLem. Alex. i. c \ Agathiaa, L 2 ; Ammian.
Marc xxiii. 3 ; Spartian. Cbrao. 7 i camp. Cieoier,
6>in£iaJ. ii. p. 22, aui.) [L. S.]
ANA'NIUS CAHiHet), a Greek iambic poet,
rentemporaiy with ilipporuu (abant S40 ■;i c)
A»ASTA3IUS.
The invantkn of the aatyiie iambic raia caDad
Seaaon ii aacrtbed to him ai welt aa to Hipponax.
(Haphaaat. p. 30, U, Qaiif.) Some fangmenta <A
Ananina are preaened by Athmaena (pp. 7S, 38-2,
370), and all that ia known of him lua been eol-
laotad by Wekfcer. (H^ipomactu tt Jmami laabo-
gnplanm Pragmimla, p. 109, &c} [P. &]
ANAPHA8 fAMfot), vai nid to hara been
one of the acTsn who alaw tha Mara in B. 0. 521,
and to haTo been lineally deacendad from AtoaM,
the ualer of Cambysea, who waa tba bthar of tba
and tha la
An^haa, «
of Cappadoda, Erea from Buca. turn
oaaded by hia aon of the mma name,
by Datamea. (Kod. mi. Bd. 3.)
ANASTA'SIA, a noble Roman laay, wno mt-
ierad martyrdom in the Diodctian paraaaacian.
(a. u. 303.) Two letten written by har In pciioa
an extant in Snidaa, ■. e. jipuaiyoiioi. [P. 8.]
ANASTA'SIUS CAKurrAruw), the author of
a Latin epigram of eighteen linei addicaaed to
a ceitain Annataa, "De Ralione Victui Salntarii
poat Indiam Venam et Eminnm Sanguinem,"
which ia to be found in acTeml edition! of the
J29iM«5»>telH&fentitmiii(.((.y.AntTerp.lSA7,
l-2mo.) The lib and date of tha author an qnite
unknown, but ha wai probaU; a kite writer, and
ia dieiefore not to be confounded with a Qnek
phyaidan of tha aama nanw, whoae nmedy for the
gent, whioh waa to ba taken during a whole year,
u quotad with approbation by Aeuu (lelrab. iii.
aann. ir. i7, p. 608), and who moat thetefon han
liTod iODW time during or brfore the fifth cnitary
after Chriat. [W. A. O.J
ANASTA'SIUS I. II., patriaidia of ANnoca.
[AMAaTAaiiTa Sihatta.]
ANASTA'SIUS I, ( 'Aiaarifo'uii )b emponr
of CoHtTANTiNOFLK, aumamed Dieint (A[>»-
pw) on Bccoant <tf tha difiarant cdonr of hia
eye-balla, waa bom abont 430 a, c, at Djma'
chiom in Epdnia. He waa deocended fram an
unknown bmily, and wo ale acquainted with
only a few dnnunataaoH onoetniDg hia life pra-
that he waa a aenkmi Eulythian, that he waa not
married, and that he aernd in the imperial life-
gnaid of the Silentiatii, which waa tha cauae of hia
being generally called AnauaAini Sileniiajiua. The
emperor Zeno, the Igaurian, hanng died in 491
without male iaaua, it waa generally belioTed that
hia brother Longinui would lucceed him ; hat in
conaeqoence of an intrigue carried on during aoma
time, aa it aeana. between Anaataiiui and the tta-
preaa Ariadne, Anaataaiua waa proclaimed emperor.
Shortly afterwaida he married Ariadna. but it doei
not a(f>ear that be had had an adnlteroua Inter-
ooarae with her dntiig tha life of her huaband.
When Anaatauua aaoanded the throne of tha
Eaatem empire ha waa a man of at leaat aiity, but
though, notwithatanding hii adTunced aga, ha
evinced unoonunon energy, hia reign ii ana of tba
moat d^oralde perioda of Bymnline hiatary, dia-
tuibed aa it waa by foreign and inteatine wan and
by the (till greater calamity <^ nlieiou trooblea,
ImmedtBtely afl«r tail acceauon, Longiaua, tha
brother of Zeno, Iianginiu Magiiter UflSdonun,
and LoBgiaui Saliunntioa, roia againit him, and
being all natiTea of laauria, where they had gnat
inflaeDoe, they made Ihia pnTioce tha oenlR of
■ ■ ipeiial tKoapa. Thi»
ANASTASIUa.
nr, which I* known in hittoiy undw the nanw at
(he iMuriui wu, luted UU 497, md putl; tilt
498, when it wn finiihed to the adnmtage <^ tha
cmpena by the taptiiitj uid death of the ring-
lawlcn of the rebelliaiL John the Scjthiu, John
Ide Hnndibackeii. and tinder them Jnetinni, who
beoune afterwttrdt emperor, diitinguiihed theni-
■elta graatly a« comnxuiden of ttie ■miei of
Anntaiini. The following Teen ven rignaliied
bj B eedidon in Cenitantinaple ooettaiDned hy die-
tnriiwica between the' bctione of the Blue and the
Gtooi, bj religioni tnublea which the emperor
wu able 10 queU only hf fail own humiliation, by
wan with the Araha and the Balganani, and by
eanhqinJEea, fiunme, and plague, (a. d. SOO.)
Anutauua tried to leliere bi> people by aboliahing
the xpivJifjfKn, a heary poll-tai which wu paid
indiffeiently for men and for domeiEic animaia.
Immediately after these calamities, ADUEuiui warn
inTolted in a war with Cabadii, the king of Panio,
who deatroyed the Byiantine amy oommauded by
Hjpadu* and Patticiui Phrjgioi, and raiagod
Hesopatania in a dnadlbl manner. AnaataMna
pmehjoed peace in fiOA by paying 11,000 pound*
tt soU to the Peroani, who, being threatened
with on inTBaioa of the Hona, realored to the em-
penr the prorineea which Ihey had ererron. From
Asa Anaituiua aent hia generala to the hanks of
the Danaba, where they fought an nmucceaoful but
mM inglariooi campaign acainit the Eaat-Ootha of
Itely, and tried, bal in mn, to defirod the paaiage
af the Danube afaiiiM the Bulcariana. Thaaa in-
drCuigabla wamon eroaaad that iiTai in gnat
Bumben, and nvaging the gnaler part of Thiaea,
^ipeared in nght <rf CmutaDtinojiIe ; and no oUnt
ncaiia were left to the emperor la aecnn the im-
Bediate neighbonrfaood of nia ca^Ml hot bj son-
BtnctjDg a fiirtified wiD aoroae the isthmoa of Con-
Mantimmte bm the eoaat of tha E*ropontia to that
of the PontuB Euiinna. (a. d. g07.) Sou* porta
of thia wan, whidi in a later poriod iBDrcd nutbl
againat the Turki, are atill eiiitiDg. OotIb, kin;
af the Franka, wu cnoted coniol by Anaitaiitti.
The end of the reign of Aoutaaiai cannot well
ha andrratood withoal a Aort notice of the atate
of religion during thia time, a more eircnmatantial
B(BHint.af which the reader will End in Eragiiu*
and Theophanea dted below.
Aa earjy u 48S, Anulo^na, then only a Silen-
tiarina, had been actlTe in pnnnoting ibe Euty-
cfaian PaDadiu to the aee of Antio^ Thia act
wu nude ■ aniiject of tcptoaeh Bg^nat him by the
arthodn patriarch of Couatantinaple, Euphamiai,
who, opon Anaataeina eoceaading Zeno on the
thntte, penuoded or eompdled him to rign a cod-
feiainn o! fiulh aeaHding to the orthodox principle*
bid down in the conned af Chakedon. Notwith-
ANASTASIUS.
tM
the Eut. HowoTBT, the religiou* motiTaa of thtaa
diatuihancaa wen wther ao intimately connactad
with polidaU motiTea, or the hatred between the
partiea wu ao great, that tiie deputie* did not ano-
eeed. In 614, Vilalianna, a Ootliio prinoa in the
aerrice of the emperor, put himaelf at the head of
a powerful army, and laid nego to Canataatinople,
under the pretext of compelling Anaaladna to pal
an end to (he raiationt of the orthodox dtutrh.
In ordw to get rid of tneh an eneny, Anaataajna
promiaed to aaaemblo a general council, which waa
to be pnmdtd orar by Che pope, and he appointed
Vitalianua hiacommander-iD-chief inThnce. But
than Anaataaini once mon eluded hie ptomiae^
and the pradomination of tha EatychiaDa orer the
orthodoi laated till the death of the emperor.
Anaataaiua died in SIS, at tha age of between
eighty-eight and ninety-one yearo. ETagriaa atatea,
that after hia dciuh fan name waa eiwed from the
lacred ** Diptycha" or lohlea.
Religion* hatred haiing more ot Isaa guided
modem wiiten u well ai ihooa whan we muat
ooDaidei M the aouicea with ragard tn Anaataaiua,
die ehometer of Ihia emperor hu been deacribed in
a Tory difieront manner. The nadar will find
theae opiniona care^y collected and weiglied with
prudence and criticiain in Tillemont'i " Hiatinre
del Empenun." Whalaver were hit vice*, and
howerer amidoiu and fiuthlna ha waa, Anaalaaua
wu far fma beiog a (ommon man. Tiliemoat,
though he ia often mialed by bigotry, doea not
hlama him fir many actiona, and piaiaea him far
manj otho* for which he hu been frequently re-
pnadwd. Le Bean, tha author of the "Hiatotre
an Bu Empire," doea not condemn him; and
Oibbon eommanda him, although principally f« hia
aeoDomj. (ETagrina, liL S9, aeq, ; Cednnua, pp.
S54-36S,ad.Pari*; TheopkBiHa, pp. 116-Ul,ed.
Paiia; Oiwor. Tmoo-iLBB.) [W. P.]
ANASTA^IUS II., emper(» of CoNrr^uf-
10 original name of thia aioparof
and ha waa one of the minwters
.) of the anpeior Philippicua, who
hud hia eyaa pat out by tha trutor Rofiia, in
tha month of Jane i. n. 71S. Aitamiua, uni-
veiaally eateemed for hia chanctor and hia
qoalitiea, wu ehooen in hia atead, and, although
hia reign waa ibon and diatorbed by trouble*,
he gave luliiciaiit prao& of haiog wmthy to reign.
AAo' heTing poniuwd Rafna aul hia aeeonpluiea,
he qipcrintod ua laanrian Leo, who ben
made Tigorou prspaiationi againat , ,
whom ue aosUiain ptorincaa of tha enpin wen
than continaally haraaard Ha brmed tha bold
plan of burning tha naral atona of the aaany on
the ooaat of Syria, itorea neeoMaiy fbr the onn-
atmctirai of a krga fleet, witL which the Anba
intended to lay li^ to Conatantinopla. Tha
comnfluider of the Bynntine fleet ww John, who
combined the three digniljei of gnnd tremnier of
the empira, admin), and dean of St. Sophia, and
who left Conatantinople in 711. But the eipa-
ditiOD Uled, and a mutiny broke oot on board tha
ahipa, in conaeqnenee of which John wu maa-
aocrod, and Theodcaina, onca a [eaeirer of the taxea.
Claimed emperor. It ia fmbahle that tho rebel
many adherent* in thi Aaiatic jHUvineet ; fot
while he uiled with hi* fleet to ConatanthwplF,
im ANASTAaiUS.
Aiuutuliu, atUr having left a, itrong guriion for
tha defence of hu cspdnl, went to Nicus for the
purpoie of proTenting aJl danger &om thai nde.
Ailer an obft^ute reuBtancfl donng hl "'
Conitaiitiaople was tak«Q by fturpriae in
of January 7 16, and Anaslaiiui, beuegcd
•umndcRHl on amditioD of haiing hii life pre-
•erred. Thii waa granted 10 him by the TietorioBt
rebel, who aKCuded the thnme under the name of.
Theodnaiui III. Anaitaaiui retired to aconi
at TheiHalomi&. In the third year of the reign of
Leo III. Inoras (731). Anaataiiui eorupired
wunit tbia emperor at the initigotion of Niceta-
Xylonitea. They hoped to be njpportfld by Tai
b^i or Terbelioi, king of Bulgaria; bat thei
entarpriia proTed abortiTe, and tho tno oonapiratan
were put to death by order of Leo. (Theophanee,
pp.321, Ac 335, ad. Pari* ; Zunanu, dt. 26, &.c\
Cedrenui, p. MS, ed. Pari*.) [W. P.]
ANASTA'SIUS, abbot of St. Euthvhium in
Paleatine, about 741 ^ n^ wrote a Greek worii
agwTut the Jewa^ a lAtin Teruon of which
Tiirnanua ia printed in Canini An&par, LceL
pp. 123—186. The Iranglalion ia rery imperfect.
A H3. of the original work it atill eitant. (CataL
Vindobon. pt. 1, mi 307, num. 2, p. 420,) [P. S.]
ANASTA'SIU3, a Gra«o-Roman jubist, who
intSTpTeted the Djgett. He ia cited in the Baailica
(ed. Heimbach. ii. p. 10; ed. Fabrot. ir. p. 701.
viL p. 358), in whidi, on one occaaion, hia opinion
11 placed in oppoution to that of Stephanua. R^
yond thia dreumatance, wa can diacovat in hii
fhigmenta no very atrong reason G>r nippoaing him
to hare been contranporary with Jnatinian ; Beiti,
howerer, nnuidered it oertajn that he waa as, and
accordingly marked hia name with an aateiiak in
the lift of juiiata tubjoined ta hia edition of Theo-
ptilua. (fiiwn. XX. p. 1234.) The name ia ao
common, that it would be raab to identify the
juriat with contemporary Annalaaii; butitmayba
ataled, that amoi^ more than forty peraona of the
GI7. Procopiua (dt BtU. Pitj. iL 4, S) nlatea,
that Anaataaina, who had quelled an attempt to
uaorp imperial power in hit natire city Dara, and
had acqoired a high reputadon for intelligence, wat
aent on an embaaay to Choamea, *. n. 540. Thia
aaina wat at fint detained againat hit will by
Chou
L, bnl w
i to Juti
Chomjea had deatroyed the dty of Sura. [J. T. O. ]
ANASTA'SIUS, metropolitan Inahop of Nica
(about G30— 536 a. o.\ wrote or dictated, in
Oreek, a work on tha Pialma, which it atill ex-
tant. (BtU. CoUm. p. S89.) [P. S.]
ANASTA'SIUS I., hiabop of Roue, &om 39B
to hia death in 402, took the tide of Jerome in hia
controvepiy with Rnfiniia reapecling Origen. He
excommunicated Ralinaa and condemned the worki
of Origen, confeaung, however, that he bad nOTei
heard Origen'i name before the tranalation of one
of hia workt by Rnfinua. (Conatant, Epiit. PoKtif.
Aon. p. 715.) Jerome ptaiaea him in the highat
terma. {EfM. 16.) [P. &]
ANASTA'SIUS II., biahop of Roua from 496
to hia death in 498, made an nnaoceeaaful attempt
to eompoae the qnarrel between the Greek and
Latin Churchea, which bud beai excited by Aca-
diu. There an extant two lettera which he wrote
to the emperor Anaatadna on tiiia ooeaaion, and
«ne whidi he wrote to Clovit, king of the Fraiika,
b Baioinu, Not. Colltd. CmcO. f. 14S7. [P.a]
ANATOUUa.
ANASTA'SIUS S'NAITA CAHuri^t :
1. Anastasius I., made patriarch of Antioeh
A. D. £59 oc561,taok a prominent part in thecon-
tiDTcrty with the Apbthartodocetae, who thought
that the body of Chriit before the reaurrection waa
incotrnptible. He oppoaed the edict which Juati-
nian iwued in favour of thi* opinion, and waa nt-
terwarda baniabed by the ydunger Juatin. (570.)
In 593 be waa mtored to hit biahoptic at Antioch,
and died in 599.
2. ANASTASiua II., ancceeded Aiuttanna I. in
the biahopiic of Antioch, A. D. 599. He tranalated
into Greek the work of Gr^oiy tbe Great, " de
Com Faatorali," and wat kilkd by the Jewi in a
tumult, 609 A. D.
3. Amabtasius, a preabyter and monk of Mt.
ia d<ai fnm the contenta of hit " Rodegna."
There ia aome doubt whether tbe two patriarcha
of Antioch were ever mooki of Sinai, and whether
the applicatiDn of the epithet '*Sinaita"tathemhitt
not ariten from their being canfounded with the
third Anattaaiut. The "llodegua" {iSrniiy, or
"Guide," above mentioned, a vatk againat the
Acephali, and other beretica who recogtuied oniy
one natnre in the penon of Chrial, ia atcribed by
Nicephoma and other writera to Anaatatiut 1.,
patriarch of Antioch ; but eventa an mentioned in
t which occurred long after hit death. Other*
lave thought that ho waa tbe author of the work
iriginaUy, but thai it hat been greatly interpolated,
.t waa, however, mott probably tbe prodnction of
tbe third Anattaaiut. It waa publiahed by Oretter
Greek and Ulin, Ingolatadt, 1606, 4ta. It i> a
looae, illogical rhapaody, without any gracea of
Ad account of tbe other wriLinga aicribed to
th»e three Anaitadi, and diacuaaiona reapecting
their authorthip, will be found in Fabricint {BHi
anuc.x.f.S7l),aiiiCvn. (HiitLiL) [P. S.]
ANATO'LIUS, of Biairus, aftervardt P. P.
Ipratfidiii prattorio) of lUyricnm, received a legal
education in the dittinguiahed law-tchool of bit
place, and toon acquired gnat reputation in
jteaaion of juriaconanit. Not content, bow^
vilh Ibrenuc eminence, from Berytna he pro-
ceeded to Rome, and gained admisuon to the p^
lace of the emperor. Here he rapidly obtained
hvour, wat respected even by hit enemiet, and
wa* tscceanvely promoted to variou* hononn. Ha
became amnlarU of Ualatia, and we find him
nnderConatanuua,A.n. 339.
(Cod. Tb. U. tit. 30. a 1 9.) A conatitution of the
addreaaed to him, according to the
vulgar reading, with the title vkariia A/rkae i but
the opinion of Godefmi, diat here alto the true
reading i> Aiiat, haa met with the approbation of
the learned. (Cod. Th. 12. lit. 1. a 23.) He ap-
pora with tbe title P. P. in tbe yeart 346 and
349, bnt vrithout mention of hit dialricL (Cod. Th.
12. til. 1. a. 38, ti. a. 39.} He it, bowevet, dia-
linclly mentioned by Ammianna MarcetlinuB a*
P. P. of Illyricum, A. D. 359 (Am. Hare xix.
11. g 2), and hia death iu that office it recorded by
the Bme author, A. D. 361. (iii. 6. % 5.) Whether
he wen at iin't praefed of aome other dittijct, or
wbelber he held ibe nme office conlinnoualy tnmi
ANATOLIUS.
A. D. US Is 1. D. SGI, cannut now tw delnmined.
Hu idminulation ii iHniioned by Maicellinut at
■n OS of unusual iiDpni>einc:ut, and ii al» recorded
by Aunliui Victor (Tntjan) ai a bright but nli-
Ur7 iniumce of reform, which checked the down-
waid prngrcH aecaiiiined by the avarice and op-
prMOon of piDTincial goTemon. He ii oflen
ifaken of in the l«tten of Libaniui ; and aeventl
letten of Ubauiaa an extant addreMed directly to
AnstoliuA, and, for the moM part, aiking broun or
Rconunending friendi. We would refer eapecieUy
to the tetlen 18, 466, 587, aa illuitmling the cha-
racter of AnaloljinL When he recaJTed from Coo-
tfaotiaa bit aupdintmcoit to the prac&cturc of Illy-
ricum. he uid lo the emperor, ** Heuceforth, prince,
DO dignity ihall ibelter toe RUilty fmin puniiihaient ;
kcDcelorth, no one who Tiiuale* the Uwa, however
h^ may be bii jadiciol or military rank, ihall be
allowed to depart with impunity." It appean that
he acted op to hii tirtuoiu reiolulioii.
He wu not only an excellent goieraor, but ex-
trenwly elewr, of very variou* abiliiieii, ebqueiil,
indr&cigable, and amlnlioiu. Pan of ■ panegyric
■pon Anntaliui compoeed by the lophiM Himeriui,
hai been pmervad by Pboliua, but little if nny-
ifaii^ {Uiuttstive of Ihe real character of Analoliui
» to be collecled fnm the remaina of Ihi* poiiq^y-
ric. (Waa*dct«, ad IfimeriMtH, iiiiL and 2970
If we wotdd leam Bmething of the priwte hiitory
tl the man, we muat look into tb« letter) of lib»
niaaand the lil^ of Proaereiiua by hlunapiua. In
the ISih letter of Libaniua, which it [arllj written
in a tone olpijia and pm^Iai/i., it ia diflicuii to lay
bow fmi liit ccuture and the pRiae ar« ironicuL
Libaniua Hon* to inonuate, that hii powerful ac-
quaintance wai atmited aitd iU-bvoured in penon ;
did Dot acnqilB to enrich himialf hj accepting prv-
aenta TolmiBrily offiend ; waa partial to the Syriam,
big own conntTynwD, in the diatribatioa of patron-
1^ i aud WM apt, in Ui pcoapeiity, to look down
upon old friend*.
Among hi* accampliahnieDta it may be mentimed
thai be ww find of poetry, and to much admired
the poetic eflbiiona i^ Uikdng of iknyniK, that he
called him Hileniu the Hue. Analfliiu liimielf
RceiTed from thote who wiahed lo detract from
bii repotalion the nickname 'fLfirrpUir, a word
which haa pojzled tbe wbole tribe of commentator*,
and leiicographen, indndipg Fr.ber, Ducange, and
ToBp. It ia probably coaceeted in lome way with
the Uage, ai EDaaD:ui refen for it* eiplanaiian lo
the micaSaf^iH Tin> dvfU^ir xopdi. He waa a
heathen, and dnng lo hia religion at a time when
iMBtheniam waa onbahionable, and when the tide
<f omnim had began lo aet Hnng^y towanta Chri»-
Ikntty. It ii Rcorded, that, upon hii atrivai in
Atbeot, be rather oateDlatioiuly performed lacri-
ficet, and nailed Ihe temple* of the ^a.
An emr of impanaoce concerning Analolius
•ecu* in a work of immenie ieaming and deterv
ediy tiigb anthority. Jac, Oodafroi atatea, In tbt
/VoaiTwnipUa attached lo hit edition of the Then
daaian Coda, dua 16 lettart of Si. Ba«l tbe Great
<rii. lettera 3PI-406) an addreaaed lo Anatolini.
Thii error, which we have no doubt otiKinated
frgm the accidental deiceul of a aentenca that be-
ka^ed to the preceding artide on AmpkUodeat
kaa baen oveilaoked in Ihe reiiaion of Hitter.
Tbe Anatotiot who waa P. P. of Illyricnm
baliaTed by aoma lo have been tkiUed in agricul-
iBBa aad Bidicina aa wall aa in law. It ia poaaiUi
ANAT0U03. lei
tbat he waa identical wiih the Anatoiiua who i*
often died in the Oeoponica by one or other of the
three name*, Anatoiiua, Vindoniui, (or Vindnnia-
nna,) Qerytlua. TheK naoieg have anmetime*
frroneously auppoied to detignale three diffi^
ndividnalL (Nicliia, Proieifanir ad Gtt^jn. p.
D.) The work on Agriculture wrillfn by
ihii Anatoiiua, Photiua(i:U. 163}lbougbl the belt
DO the Hjbjecl, thoogb containing aome mar-
1 and incredible Ihingi. Our Anntoliui nuiy
e identicnl with the author of a treatUe coir
iMniixffSympatiuaaiidAiilif^/Ht${jrtpav)iraStiKr
' in- iTodf ■(*!'), the remaini of which may be
in Fabridui(B<£>'.Gr.iv.p.'29); bat we are
rather diiposed to altribnte thii work to Anatoiiua
tbe philoaophet, who wai the nuuler of Ismblidiu*
(Bruckei, Hul. I'Ui. vol ii. p. 360], and lo whom
Porphyry adiiruaied Haatrie QuatiBHi. Other
by Ifiboniui, and erron have froquentiy been com-
mitted from the great number of Anatoli! who held
under the Roman empcron. Tbui oui An^-
loliua bai been confounded with the nu^rufir q^ier
who fell in the battle againal the Periiana at
ngn, A. o. iSi, in which Julian waa alain.
(Am. Marc. xi. 9. g 8, ut. 6. g J5.) [J, T. Q,]
ANATO'LIUS, profoaaor of law at BinvTua.
In the Bccond prebcs to the Digeil (Cbut Tattla.
% 9), h» it mentioned by Juitinian, with the
tillei cir i/lialru, manuter, among thoie who were
employed in compiling thai great work, and ia
complimented aa a peraon deacended from an an-
' legal atock, eioce both bii &ther Leontiua
iia grandfather Eudoiil "
» Uyitiu
He
le Digeit, and a very concite commaulary ou
Joatinian'i Code. Both of theae worki ore died
in tbe Baiilica. Matthaeni Bhutare* (in Priinf.
^/Btag.) alatea, that the " ptofeuor (di-Tuciyewp)
Thalclaeni edited the Code at length ; Tbrodo.
rui Herraopolitea briefiy ; Anatolius Mill mora
briefly -, Indoroi more mctinctly than Thalelaeui.
but more difliuely than the other two.'' It it poi-
liblyfroDi tome miiucdentonding orume mitqui^
tatioaof ihii pastage, tbat TerruiioQ(i/ufotni^ia
JariMp. /?ani. P.35S) ipeoka of an Anatoli ui different
from tlie contemporary of Juitinian, and laya thai
thii younger Anatotiui wat employed by the emperur
Phocai, conjointly wiih ThMdorut Hermopolitaa
and liidoma, to tiandate Juttinian'a Code into
Greek. Tbia itatement, for which we have bean
able lo £nd no authority, leemi to be intriatiodlj
improbable. Tbe CautiMio, Omatm (one of tbe
prefacet of the Digeet), heart dale i. D. G33, and
11 addreiaed, among othera, to Theodorus, laidorut,
and Auatoliui. Now, it it very aulikely that
three juriiti of limjlai name thould be employed
conjointly by the emperor Phocai, who reigned
A. D. 602 — 610. Them wai probably tome con-
fuaion in the mind of Tamuian between the em-
peror Phocai and a juriit of tbe tame name, who
WB* conlempotary with Juitinian, and conunoiMd
upon the Code.
Analoliui held aeveral offloce of impottaoca. He
wuiiufeoou/iH/d'i, and waa one of the wn^omjit-
dk-a nominated by Juitinian in Nov. 92. c 1.
Finally, he tilled uia otGce of coniul, and wai ap-
pointed curttUtt dipvuu dornu et ni privaiaA, la
the cjunote of hit official tonctiona he became luv-
popnlai. by approprialiDg to hiinaclf^ nnder oAvtu
lof conliicatioDi lo tbe emperor, the effecta of d*-
,.c
in
ANAXAOORAS.
hsln.
M Bfsuidum. wUthu h* bad remoTsd h» m>-
imcettmBtrjxvi. (Anttu^iK. t. 3.) [J.T.U.]
ANAT0XIU8 ('AwriM.!), PBtriwch of
COHBTANTINOPLa (a. D. 449), ptHldad Bl ■
■ynod M CoDiUntinople (a. d. 4ilO) wbicli con-
demaed Eatjchei ud his followen, and wu
pnaent at the ocnsial council of Chilcedon (a. d,
4£1), oat of the twcnty-dghth deem ot wkich
m unteit opruug up between AiutoliitB uid
Leo, biahop o( Rome, napecting the rclatire rank
of Ih^ two Kea. A letter {ram Anatoliui lo Leo,
imtleD upon ilia auhject in i. D. UT, ii atill ex-
uuL (Cwe, HM. Lit ^o. 449.) [P. S.]
ANATO'LIUS (;A«BJXa.i), Biihep of Lio-
DICBa (a. n. 270), waa an Alexandrian b;
birth. EuKbiui ranki him tint among the men of
hia Bgc, in litenitnn, philosophy, and Mience, and
(talea, that the AlexandiianB urged bim to open ■
echeol of Ariilctelian pbilotophy. (£f. R viL 33.)
Hb mu of grcat Kniee to the Aleiandriaiu vhen
thej wen buieged b; the Romasi, a, d. 362.
Ftmd Alenndria he vent into Syria. At Cesnna
he mt ordaintd by Thnitechnui, who detiined
nf which he diachatged for a abort time ai the tjcbt
of Theotechnua. Afterwiidt, while proceeding to
attend a council at Anrioch, be vai detained by
the people of Laodlcea, and became their biahop.
Of hia (ubiequent life nothing is known; but by
H'lne he i> laid to tiaTe inSered maityrdom. He
wrote a work on the chronology of Euter, a large
fragment of which i> prawrred by Eiuebiui. (L c)
The work eiiiti in a. Latin traOBlationi vbich
•ome ■aeriba to Rnlintia, under the title of " Vela-
men de Paachate," or " Canonei Paschale*," and
which wai publi^ed by A^diui Bocheriui in hia
DodHiia TtmpoTtm, AntTerp., lli.tl. Ha bIm
wrote a treatiie on Arithmetic, in ten booki (Hie-
ron. dt Vir. Itbut. t 7S), of which lome fragments
are preaerred in the QttArja^txvm tqi 'A/nd/trunlT.
Borne fragments of hii mathematical works are
prmted in Fabric SiA. Otare. iiL p 463. [P. S.]
ANAX CA™^)' 1- A giant, son of Uranns
and Oaee, and hther of Asleriua. The legends of
Miietna, which for two gmeialions bo[« the name
of Anactoria, described Anax as king of Anactoria (
but in the reign of hia ion (he town and territory
were conqnered by the Cretan Miletus, who changed
the mma Anactoria into Mileln*. (Pans. i. 35. g 9,
viL 2. i 3.)
S. A snnume or e|«lbet of the goda in general,
(haiacteriiing them as the rulers of the worid g
but the plural lonna, 'Aminf, or 'Amht<i, or
~ ' 'o designate the Dios-
fPans. ii 22. I 7,
». 5 3 ; CK.de Nat.
Dair. iiL 31 ; Aetian. F. H.j.i, Plut. Tha. 33.)
In the teeond oF the paesoge* of Paasanias here
referred to, in which he speaks of a temple of the
'Akuhi nitti at Amphisia, be statn. that it was
a doubtful point whether they were the Dioscuri,
the Curetes, or the Cabeiri ; and from this circum-
thiaee has been inferred. (Comp. BuitaA. ad Horn.
pp. 182, 1598.) Some critics identify the Anaces
with the Enakim of the Hebrews. [L. S.]
ANAXA'OORAS (ArafU'ydfKii), a Oreek phi-
losopher, was bora at Claiomenae in Ionia about
the yew a c. 499. Hi* fiitfaer, Hegealbalu^ left
htm in the posseHann of coDsidenble prvfierty, but
ANAXAOORAS.
intended to devote his life ts
lu^t not to engage his attei
gar*
He is uid lo
Athena at the age of ti
the contest of the Greek* with Persia, and to hare
lived and taught in that city for a period of thirty
years. He became here the intimate friend and
teacher of the most eminent men of the time, tuch
a* Euripides and Pericles ; but while he thus gain-
ed the friendship and admiia^on of the most
enlightened Atbenian^ (he majority, uneasy at
being disturbed in their hereditary supentitious,
»on found reaaoDi for complaint The principal
cause of hoetilitj towards him must, however, be
looked for in the following drcnmitance. As he
waa a fnend of Pericles, the party which was dia-
satisfied with hi* administration seiied upon the
disposition of the people towards the philosopher
as a faTDorable opportunity for striking a blow at
the gtrat statesman. Anaisipnaa, therefbre, was
accused of impiety. Hia Criu and it* results are
matters of the greatest uncertainty on account of
the dil&rent slalemenU of the aocienU themselves.
(Diog. Laert iL 13, Ac; Pint. Perid. 33, A'iaoi,
23.) It seems probable, howevH', that Anaxagoras
was accuEed twice, once on the ground of impietr,
and a second time on that of partiality to Penia.
In the hrsl ca»e it was only owing to the influence
and eloquence of Pericles that be wa* not [nt lo
death ( but he was sentenced to pay a fine of five
talent* and to quit Athena. The [^oaopher now
- ■ e been
He is
to haie received the intelligence of hi* sentence .
with a smile, and to have died at I^mpsacus at
the age of seventy-two. The inhabitants cf Ihia
place honoured Aiuuagons not only during bis
lifetime, but after his death alto. (Diog. Laert. iL
c. 3 I Dkt o/JiL t. V. 'AHiiay6ptm.)
Diogenes Laertius, Cicero, and other writer*,
call Anaxegoras a diteiple of Anaiimene*; bat
this statement is not only oonnecled with soma
chronological difficulties, but is not quite in accord-
ance with the accounts of other writera. Thna
much, however, is certain, (hat Anaingoras struck
into a new path, and was dissatisfied with the
systems of bis predecessors, the Ionic philosopberc
It is he who Uid tbe foundation of the Aitio
philosophy, and who staled the problem which bis
succTBSon laboured to soKe. The Ionic philoM-
pbers hnd endeavoured to exphun nature and iia
Tarioo* phenomena by regarding matter in it*
diflerent forms andmodifioitian* a* tbe cause of all
things. Anaiagorss,Dn the other hand, conceived
^^ ity of seeking a higher cause, indepen-
dent of
and this
deted to
no
, that ii. mind, thought, or
nlellige
nee. Thi,
«E
I, however, is not the ctoator
of the
world, hut
■oly that which originally armi.ged
tbe world
an
the axiom
tha
out of nothing nothing can
come, h
e supposed
the
existence of matter (nm aU
y, though.
befi
re Ibe miil waa exercised u
unit.
tw» in a
an infinite number of homogeneous part*
{iluHSfitpii) as well as heterogeneout ones. The
root united tbe former and •cparaled from tbnm
what wtu helengeneona, and out of thi* procasa
■iDse the things w« *ee in thi* worid. Thia
ANA:tANDIlIDE3.
noSon md Mpftntion, howsTer, w«te nude in nic)i
a inuiDeT, that each thjog coataint in juskf parti
of otber thing* or heteiogeneoiu element*, and ii
what it ia, onlj on B«ount of the ppeponderanM
thniactcr. The rent, which thiu regnkted and
fbmied the malciial woiid, n itielf also coenoKent,
and cooBeqoeDtly the priDcipU of ol! cognition : it
alone can tte mill and the eaHDCa sf thingi,
while onr <eniei an imperfect and often lead at
ittlo error. Anaxasoiai eipUined bit dnaliatie
ayttem in a work which i« now Ion, and we know
it only froin apcih fra^entt at are quotdd from it
bj later writen, aa Plato, Ariitolle, Plntarch,
Kngenei lAcrtiui, Cicero, and otheli. For a
more detailed Bccoonl aee Hitler, OaA. d. loKack.
PiiloM. p. 303,JLci BniiiM,KJuiK.JUaM. L p. 117,
Ab, Haadb. der Oadi. do- PkJot.\. p. 232, Ac;
J. T. Henuen, Amaagorca Claxomaiiia, tm de
Vita Bw atqn PUkiopim, GStting. 1821, Stc;
Breier, Die PuloKpUi da Amaaffcrtu voa Klaat-
Mwi wel Arituada, Berlin, 1840. The frag-
neDta of Anaxaginat haTe been collected hj
Schaubacb: Atioi^^ara* FragtMiaa eoOt^ j;b^
Leipzig, )B37, Sra.. and much better by Schom,
Anat^gorot Pmgiiumta di^ot. el ilttatr.f Bono,
18-29. Sid. [L. S.]
ANAXA'OORAS CAMfaT^pu}, of Aegina, a
Kulplor, flonriihed abont B.C. 480. and executed
the ■titoe of Jninler in bronaa tet up at Oljmipta
by the itatei which bad nniled in repelling the irt-
nwioD of Xeriei. (Pana. t. 33. § 2.) He it tup-
poKd to be the nme perarai aa the aeulptor men-
tiuned in an epigrani by Anaenon (An^hiiL Graeo.
i.p.M,N<i.6,Jacaba), but not the sune at the
writer on aocDe-painting ptentiDned by Vitruviot.
[AoATuiacuus.] [P, S.J
ANAXANDER ('AnitaFBpci), king of Sparta,
12th of the Agidi, ion of Eoryciatc*, ii named by
608 ; but pmbably on mera conjeetnrB fironi the
It of Tytlnent (given by Strabn,
k 15. S i, 16. § 5, 32. § 3 ; Plut. Jpojiiii.
Lac) [A, H. C.]
ANAXANDRA C'^'i^l") ""J her tiiter
Lathrla. twin dan^ten of Thertander^ Heraclide
kiiig of Cleonae, an laid to hare been married to
the twin-bom kingi of ^latla, Eorytthenes and
Proclei; Auaxandn, it would teem, to Proclu.
, 16. 1 S.) [A, H. C]
ANAXANDKA, the daughter of the painter
Neakea, wai herself a painter abont B. c 22B.
(KdyDini, ap. CUm. Altx. Strom, p. S23, b.,
Sylh.) [P.S.]
ANAXA'NDRIDES Ca>-<<(«^'|0- 1' 3™
of TbeDpompua, the 9th Enrypontid king of Sparta;
himaelf nerer reigned, but by the occeeiion of
J^eotyebidea beomw from the teventh generation
the bther of the kingi of Soarta of that branch.
(See lor bit demndauti in the inlarrsl Clinton'i
Faeti, u. p 204, tad Ketod. yiiL 131.)
2l King of Sparta. 15lh of the A^da, ton of
Leon, reigned from about 560 to 5'M B. c * '
th* time when Croeana tent hii embaaiy to
alliance with " the mightiest of the Oirekt,'
lOioot 554, the war with Tcgea, which in the late
tci^na went againtt them, had now been decided
ANAXARcmrs. les
in the S;<itnnt' laTour, nnder Anaiandrldei and
a barren wife whom be would not dirorce, the
ephon, we are told, made bim take with her a
eecand. By her he had Cleomene* ; and after thit,
by hit fint wife Dorieu^Leonidaa, and Cleombroiut,
(Herod. L 65-69, t. 3»-<I; Paua. iii. 3.) Several
^yingi are aacribed to him in Pint. Apepklk. Lac,
(where the M reading it Alesuidridai). With
the reign of Anaiandridet and Ariiton craiimeneoe
the penvd of eertun datei, the chronology of their
predeoeaton being doubtful and the acconnta in
many way* euipicioaa ; the only eertaia point be-
ing the coincidence of Polydorua and Theopompot
with the firtt Meatenian war, which ittelf cannot
be fixed with certainty. (See for all thit period
Clinton't Faeti, L ^p. € and 6, iL p. 305, and
MUUer-t Coriant, bk. i. c 7.) [A. H. C]
ANAXA'NDRIDES('An{u<jf>»iI>), of Delphi,
a Oreek writer, probably the tame at Aleiandridea.
[ALIXaNDHlDEH, and Plut. Qimit. GnuB. c 9.]
ANAXA'NDRIDKS (■Aralattpans\ to Athe-
nian comic poet of the middle cimedy, wat the ton
of Anarander, a natiye of Cameimt in Bhodet.
He began to exhibit comediet in B. o. 376 (Marm.
Par. Ep &i), and 39 yean later he wat preient,
and probaUy exhibited, at the Olymjnc gunet
(slebmted by Philip at Dimn. Arittotle held him
in high etteem. (RieL iii. 10— 12; Sh. E-uL
Ti. 10; Niaxa. viL 10.) He it tiiid to have been
the fint poet who made lore intrigues a prominent
part of comedy. Ha gained ten priiei, the whole
nDmbar of hit comediet being liity-fiTe. Tbaush
he it taid la hare daitrojad tereiid of hit phiy* in
anger at their rejection, we tllU hare the titwa of
thirty-tbiee.
Anaiondiidei wat alto a dithynunbic poet, but
we have no remoina of hit ditiiyramba. (Suidai,
I.B. .- Athen. ii. p. 374; Meineke ; Bode.) [P. S.]
ANAXARCHUS l^hi^px"), a philotopher
of Abdera, of the achool of Democritut, floorithad
aboDt 340 B, c and onwnrdi. (Diog. Laert. ii. 58,
p. GG7, Stepb.) He accompanied Alexaudor into
Alio, and gnined hit &tour by Saltery and wit-
From the eaunen of hit temper and hit love of
S3itni« he obtained the appellation of (Maifunirdi.
hen Aleiiinder bad kUled Cleitiu, Anaiarchut
coutoled him with the niaiim '-a king can do nu
wrong." After the death of Alexander, Aiuusi^
by ihipwieck into the power of
in a stone luorlar. The philotopher endured hi*
luffcringt with the atmoit foT^tade. Cicero ( 7*™:.
ii. 21, de Nat. Dear. iii. 33) it the euliett autho-
rity for this tale. Of the philotophy of Aaaiar-
knon
hit ^lle tiHaz^rudi aa meaning, that he was the
teacher of a philoiophy which made the end of life
to be iiWai^urla, and they made him Uie founder
of a lect called (dliufuwiicat, of which, howcvw,
he himielf it the only penan mentioned. Suabo
(p. 594) Bicribet to Aiuuaichui and Callitthenea
the recenaion of Hmoer, which Alexander kept in
Deriiu'a perfume-catket, and which it generaUj
attribnted to Arittotle. (Arrian, Aaab. i>. 10 |
PluL AUr. 52; Plin. vil 23; Aelian, F. H. it.
c 37 i Brucker, HiH. PhSiH. i. p. 1307 ; Datbe,
yro^BBO de AiHaarclm, lift. 1762.) [P. S.]
.o:«i.
cS"
lU
ANAXIBIUS.
ANAKAOtEn; (^Araiaptrti}, > nulden af the
ubod of Cjpnu, woo belonged to the iincieat h-
milj of T«ucer. She remaiaed oniaoTeri by the
pn^ouDTU of lore ud Umentationi of Iphii, who
U lut, in deapair, hnng himulf at the door of heT
mideDCB. MHien the unfbrtniute Tonth waa
C' t ta ba buried, ihs looked with mdilfEnnce
hei window at the fanenl prDcemon ; hat
Vetiiu paniahed her h; changing her into a ilone
■tatae, which wu pmensd at Salamii in Cfprui,
ID the temple of Venni Pmpicieni. (Ot. MeL iit.
698, las.) Antoninut Libetalia (39). who relate*
the nme utorj, <slb the maiden Aninoe, and her
Inrer Aiceophan. [I^S.]
ANA'XIAS or ANAXIS CAwtl" or'Aretn),
a *on of Caitei and Elaeira or HiUoia, and bm-
Iher of Mtuuiniu, with whoiD he i> luiiallj meii-
doDed. The triple of the Dioecnri at Argot con-
tained alio the statuea of ^eae two mh» of Qutor
(Paiu. iL 32. 3 6), and on the throne of Ainyelae
both vera refaaaented lidiog on honeback- (iii.
11 § 7.) (U S.)
ANAXI'BIA ('Anfttlii). 1. A dughtec of
Kai and wire oF Peliaa, by whom ihe became the
BUlher of Aeutna, Pmidlce, Pelopia, Hippothoi,
and Alceatik (Apoltod. i 9. % 10.)
2. A daugbter of Cratieaa, and aecond wife of
Neater. (Apolbd. i. S. § 9.)
3. A daughter of Plriithenea, and riMar of Agtt-
meauxm, married Strophina and became the mo-
ther of Pjladea. (Paua. i. 29. g * ; SchoL ad Eirip.
Or«t. 764, 1235.) Hyginua (FoA. 117^ calla the
vife of Slnphina Attyochea. Euttathioi (ail IL
iL 396) confbnnda AganiemDon'a atBler with the
daoghler of Cratieaa, aaying that the aecond wife
of Neator wat a utter of Agamemnon. There it
another Anaxibia in Plat de Fbm. i. [L. S.]
ANAXI'BIUS CAratlEioi}, waa the Spartan
aJmiml atationed at Byzantium, to whom the Cy-
Man Oreeka, on their arrival at Trapuu on the
Enxine, aent Cheiriaophua, one of their generela,
at hit own propoaal, to obtain a anflicient number
of ahipa to tniniport Ibom to Europe, (a, c. 400,
Xen..dHt.T. l.i 4') When howerer Cheiriao-
phua met them again at Siiiope, he brought back
nothing ftom Anaxibiua but an\ worda and a pro-
miaa ^ cm^jment and pay aa toon aa they came
oat of the Euiine. (^aoi. ri. I. § 16.) On their
aniral at Chiyaopolia, on the Aaiatic thore of the
Boworua, Aoaxibina, being bribed by Phamabaiua
with grwl promiaea to withdraw them from hli
wtnpy, again engaged to fumiah them with pay,
and brought them orer to Bycantium. Here he
attempted to get rid of them, and to aend them
forward on their much without fnltilling hia agree-
ment. A tomnlt ensued, in which Anadbius waa
compelled to fly for refuge to the Aeropolii, and
which waa quelled only bj the reoonatrancei of
Xenopbon. {A>,<d,. -m. \. % 1-32.) Soon afW
Ihia Uie Oroeki left the town under Ihe command
of the adieflturet Coeratadea, and Anaxibiua fortb-
with iaaued a proclamation, Bobaeqnently acted on
by Arialatchua the Honnoat, that all (Jyitan aol-
diara Ibund in Bjnntium thould bo aohl (or alaTea
(AmA. vii. 1. § 3& 2. S 6.) Being howerer aoon
after aaparaaded in the command, and finding him-
aelf neglectad by Phamabaina, he attempted to re-
venge himaelf 1^ penuading Xi^ophon to lead the
anny to invade the cauntiy of the aatnp ; bnt the
•nterpriae waa atopped by Ihe pnrfiibition and
thRBUoTAiiatui^ua. {AmA. iH. 2. % b-U.) '
ANAXILAUS.
the year 889, Anaiibina waa aent ont from Sparta
at Aby-
dna, and to check the riaing fbrtonea of Atbeni in
the Hetletpont. Here he met at firat with aome
aucceeaea, till at length Iphicratea, who had been
aent agaJnat him by the Atheniuna, contrived to
intercept him on faia return from AuEandrua, which
_ „ Anaxibiua, coming
Boddealj on the Athenian amboacade, and foreaee-
ing the certainty of hia own defeat, deured hii
men to (are themeelvea by flighL Hia own duly,
he laid, required him to die then ; and, with a
amall bodv of comradea, he lemained on the spot,
fighting till he ftU, a c 38H. (Xen. HelL iv. 8.
g 32—39.) [E. E.]
ANAXrCRATES CA«{ik^ttii), a Greek
writer of uncertain dale, one of whoso alolementa
is compared with one of Cleitodcmits. He wnta
a work on Argolii. (SehoL od Eurip. Med. 19,
ad AmlraM. 2^2.)
ANAXIDA'MUS('A-tt{Ba»«t), king of Sparta,
1 1 Ih of the Eurypontida, ion of Zeuiidamua, con-
temporary with Anaxuniler, and lived tu ihe con-
ctuiion oS Ihe second Metaenian war, a. c 6fi3.
(Paua. iii. 7. 8 M [AH.C]
ANAXIDA'MUS CArafJJanoi). an Achaean
in B.C. \SS. (Polyh. iixL 6, B. iiiiii. 2.)
ANA'XILAS or ANAXILA'US CAcatlAat,
'AMthooi), an Athenian comic poet of the middle
comedy, contemporary with Plato and Demos'
Ihenei, the former of whom he attacked in one of
hiapiaya. (Diog. Laert. iiL 28.) Wehaveafew
fiaamenli and the titles of nineteen ef hia comediei,
eight of which are on mytholc^ical anbjecta. (Pol-
lux, ii. 29,34; I. 190; Athen. pp. 95, 171,374,
416, 6SG; Meinaka; Bode.) [P- S.]
ANAXiLA'US ('An{lAaDi),aGiBek hiatorian,
of oncenain data. (Dionya. Aiit. Aon. L 1; Diog.
Laen. i. 107.)
ANAXILA'US ('AkiCUboi), of Byzantium,
one of the partiea who i
e Athen
He
jBTta for this Hirrei
was acquitted, inaamuch aa the inhabitanla ueni
almost starving at the time. (Xen. HdJ.i.a.% 19;
Plut. Ale pp. 208, d., 209, a. ; eomp. Diud. xiii.
67, and Wesseling'a note ; Poljaen. i. 47. g 2.)
ANAXILA'US CArafOiao.) or ANA'XILAS
rA»i{tAiit), lyranl of RhroiUM, waa the son of
Creliuci, and of Meuenian origin. He was niaa-
i«r of Rheginm in b. c 494, when the Samians
artd other Ionian fiigitivea aeixed upon Zancle.
Shortly afterwarda he drove them out of this town,
peopl^ it with fresh inhabilanta, and changed ila
name into Messene. (Herod. tL 22, 23; Thuc vi.
4; comp.Ariatot.Pa/. V. 10. %i.\ In 4S0 he ob-
tained the assistance of iha Carthaginians for his
father-in-law, Tarillua of Himera, against Theron.
(Hetod. viL 165.) The daughter of Anaiihua
was married to Hien. (ScboL ad PivL PytL L
112.) AnaiUaut died in 476, leaving Micylhua
guardian of hia ehildna, who obtained posaeaaion
of their inheritance in 467, but waa aoon after-
warda deprived of the sovarvignty by the people.
(Uiod. XL 4B, 66, 76.) The c^onology of Anaii-
laus has been discnaed by Bentlej {Dim. on fka-
laTit,v. 105, &c, ed. of 1777), who haa ^ewn
thai the Anaxitaus of Paonniaa (iv. 29. § 3) • t)M
ANAXIMANDER.
ANAXtLA'US OAH^fAui), ■ phyiiciBn md
Pydk^ran philiMopher, ma bom at Liriitt, bat
U whuh cit; of thai name i> not «iUin. He was
tanialwd by the Empctsr Angiutoa from Rome
■nd Italj, B. c^ 38, OD aceaunt oCbia being *c-
cmed of beiii^ a magkian (Kuaebp Chrtm. ad
Oiymp. cLxKirviii), which charn, it Bpjvan, ori-
ginated in hit poBCHing anpcnor ikiil in natural
philosophj, and Ihiu perfoimini by naturai messi
certain wondeiful things, vhidi b; tlie ignorant
and cnduiaiu wtn aKtibed to magic Th(«e
tiT(*a are mtniiontd by St. Irenarua (i. IS. S 1,
p. 80. fd. Pariv 1710) and St. Epinhanini (Adv.
Haera. lib. i. torn. iii. Hair. U, toL i. p. 232. ed.
Cohm. 168S), and aerenl apedmcna are giTen by
Pliny (//. N. lii. (, ur. 95, iiiiiL 49, ixiii. fi2,
xiiT. GO), which, howCTer, need not be here men-
tioned, a* aome are qtute incredible, and the othen
may be eaaily explained. (Cagnati, Variae OCwrrot
iiL 10, p. 21 S, At, ed. Rom. 1SB7.) [W. A. O.]
ANAXl'LIDKS CAH(iMlh)i), a Greek writer,
of uncertain dale, the author of a woric apon pliilo-
•ophen. (Ding Ixert. iii. 2; Hiemn. f.Jorm. I.)
ANAXIMANDER CAnitf;i«4l|Mi) of Hile-
tUB, the wn of Praiiadek bom B. c 610 (Apollod.
Of'. Diag. Larrl. ii. I, 2), waa one of ibe earlieat
[ji'lowipliPTi of the Ionian ichool, and i« commonly
Mid to hare been inttrocted by hii friend and
conntrymon Thalea, ita firat fbonder. (Cic Acad.
ii. 37 ; Simplic. h AnMloL Ptf. lib. I foL S, a,
ed. Aid.)
He ni the lint anthor of a philnaopbiisl
Ireatiae in Greek pme, nnlen Pherecyde* of Syroa
be no exception. (Themitt Oral. utL) Hia
work conaiitcd, according to IMogenet, of inmmary
•tBienieiiti of hi* opinioDi (irnniiirTai xtpaXault^
Tin iKfuri'), and waa accidenially found by
Apolloilonii. Snidni giie* the title* of Kveral
trealieea »nppo*ed to haye been written by him ;
but they are CTidenlly «th« inrented, or denied
" ; of the eipremoni of
The eoriy Ionian philosophy did not adrance
bejtond the eonteniptation of the lentible worid.
But it wB* not in any proper lenae eipeilmenul ;
nor did it retain nnder tlie aucceiaon of Tliale*
the mathematical chaiacter which aeema to hare
belonged to him individually, and which u re-
tnaikabhr diatinguiahed the contempoiary Italian
oc Pythagorean ichooL (Comp. Conun, /ni<.dc/a
PUL Lee viL) The phyttology of Aaaiimsnder
eofuristed chiefly of apecntationi oenceming the
Scration of the eiiadng nnirerte. He lirai uaed
ward ifxi to denote the origin of thingi, or
Btber the material out of which they were fbnned ;
be hM that thia dpx4 waa the infinite {tA imftr),
■reriBBtiDg, and dirine (Aiiat. Pl^. iii. 4), thoagh
■ot attribnting to it a ipiritoal or intelligent natare^
nd that it wa* the mbalance into whi^ all thing!
were molTitd on their diBolation. (Simplic I. c)
We have aenral more partknlar account* of hit
iptniimi on thia pMnt, but thejr difier materially
fmrn each other.
According to aome, the dxvpov wai a single
determinate aabfttonce, haring a middle natnre
between water and air; >o that Anaiimandet'i
thury would hold a middle place between ihote of
Thaler ud ADaiimene*, who deduced eretything
Erom the two latter elementa reapediToly ; and the
three aystenu would exhibit a gradoal progreu
^rom the coatemplation of the eenaible toward*
ANAXIMANDER. 1«S
that of the intelligible (campaie the doctrine 6t
Anaiimeiiea concerning air. Plot, ifa Plac PML
i. 3), the tatt tlep of which waa afterwarda to ba
taken by Anaiagorai in the introductlDn of reiii.
But thia opinion omnol be diilindly traced in any
avthor earlier titan Alexander of Aphrodiaina
{op. Simpl. PAyt. foL 32, a.), thou^ Ariatotle
aeemi to allude to it (da Coil, iii «). Other ao-
counta rcpreeenl Anaiimander at leaving the oaltin
of the iTupot indeterminate. [Diog. lAert. I. & ;
Simplic. Plift. foL 6, a I Plot. Plae. Pi. l 8.)
But Ariatotle in another place {Mfti^. n. Tj, and
TheophrMtui {ap. SimpL Pkf*. tol 6, b, 3S. a),
who ipeaka very definilclj and aeema to refer to
Anaximander'a own word*, deacribe him a* resem.
bling Anaxagoraa in making the Airnpof conaiat of
a mixture oi simple nnchongeable elementa (the
d^ioiofupq of Anuagoraa). Out of thia material
all thinga were otvanixed, not by any change m
it* nature, but by the concurrence of homogeneout
particlea already exiiting in it ; a proceu which,
according to Anaragaraa, waa e^led by the
referred it to the conflict between heat and cold,
and to the aflinitie* of the particles (Plat, ap
EmA. Prarp. Eamg. L 8.) Thua tbe doctrines of
both philosophers would resemble tbe atODiio
theory, and ao be oppoeed to tbe opinion* ol
Thalea, Anaiimenea, and Diogene* of Apollonia,
who denYed all aubatance* from a aingle but
changeable principle. And a* the elemental ftuttr
of Thalei coirosponded to the ocein, IrDni which
Homer make* all thing* to haie aprung, lo the
imiptr of Anaiimander, including all in a con-
fnted unotgoniied atate, would be the philosophical
expreasion of the Chao* of Heaiod. (Kilter, art.
Amaiimaiidtr, in Ench and Gmber'a Emyd.)
In developing the coniequencea of his funda-
mental hypolheiia, whatever that may really have
been, Anaximonder did not escape the extrara.
gances into which a merely specutalive system of
physics is sure to &11. He held, that the earth
was of a cylindrical form, suspended in tbe middle
of the universe, and surrounded by water, air, and
lire, like the coats of an onion ; but that the ex-
terior stratom of fire was broken op and collected
into mosaet ; whence the san, moon, and star* t
which, moreover, were carried round by the three
spheres in which they were respectively fixed.
(Euaeb. I.e.; Pint, de Plac ii. 16, 16 ; AtisL da
CW. iL 13 )
According to Diogene*, he thought that the
moon borrowed it* light ftom the sun, and that
the latter body conaiated of pure fire and wu not
less than the «rth ; but the atatementa of Plalorch
{dt Plac ii. 20, 25) and Stobaeu* (Ed. \. 26, 27)
are mere worthy of credit ; namely, that he made
the moon 19 and the son 20 times u large a* the
earth, and thought that the light of the aun isaned
through an orifice as laige as the earth ; that the
moon pneecssed an intrinsic oplendoar, and that its
phases were caused W a modon of rotation.'
For his theory of rte original production of ani-
mals, including man, in water, and tbeir gradual
progress to the condition of land oninuds, see
Plul. de Plac T. 19', Euseb. I. e. ; Pint. Sgmpot.
viii. 8 ; Grig. PilL c 6 ; and compare Diod. L 7.
He held a plurality of worUs, and of goda ; but in
what aense is Dot dear. (Cicd^Mi<.Z)«or. i.IO|
~ dt Plae. i. 7.)
~ lonun wa* (M iM
->8k
1«
JO by
ANAX1MKNE3.
(FaTorin. i^. Diag. L e. ; Plin. ii B ; Herod.
109.) The UKTtiaii of Diogenei that he mseiUed
Ihii uutniiMnt, uid ■!» geographical map*, an-
not be Uken to prei* man than the extent of hi*
TepatatioD. On the tabjeet of the Onomm, eea
SaloMW. POm. EmtoL p. 44fi, b, e, ed. Utncht,
1689, and Schaiibu:h,Gw:A.<tOr«ei '
p. 119, Ac It probably conusted oT
' ' ' ' J fint OK iRiuld be to de-
ae of nDon and the pmitioa of thi
la ihortan atiadow daring the day ;
loliticea, by iUihorUst and loogeat
wi ; and of the eqninoxei, by the
on of the extremity of its ihadoT :
to the Utter two purpows AnaiimandcT ii laid to
bate applied it ; bat since there !■ Uttle eiidence
that the ecliptic and equinoctial drclei were knawn
in Oreeoe at ihii period, it mait be doabted
whether the enuinox wai determined oiherwieo
(Schaubach, p.
■under flooriihed in the time of Potycratei of
SanuM, and died eooti after the completion of hi>
6ith year, in OL IriiL ! (b. c. 547), according to
ApoUodanu. (ap, Diag, I c) But lince Polycrate*
b^in to reign B. c S32, there muit be »me mlt-
lake in the time of Anaximaitder'a death, ualeM
the elder Pol;cnit« (mentioned by Suidu, ). o.
'IfoMi) be meant. (Clinton, /oil. ^s/^ (For
the ancient ioarcM of inlbratatdan lee Prellei,
IIUI. Pkilon/ph, Gnuea-Somanat a Jimliam loca
ambaia.) [W. F, D.]
ANAXI'HENES ('Amevi^i), who i> uuaUy
placed third in the Hrie* of Ionian philouphen,
wae bom at Miletua,1ike Tbalea and Anaiimander,
with both of whom he had penonal intennune :
lor beiidea the eammon tndithm which makei him
■ diKiple of the latter, Diogenee I^ertiiu qaolei at
length two letten nid to hare beea whtten to
Pythagotaa by Anaiimene*; in one of which he
givea an account of the death of Thalea, ipeaking
of him with reference, ai the lint of philoKtphen,
and aa having been hii own teacher. In the other,
he congiatulalaa Pythogoraa on hit nmatal to
Crotona from Samoa, while he waa himaelf at the
itieny of the lytnnla of Hiletua, and waa looking
fucwird with fear to the approaching war with the
I'eruuu, ID which he foreaaw that the lonlana
miiat be nibdued. (Uiog. LnerL Ii. 3, &c.)
There ia no safe testimony aa to the exact pe-
lioda of the birth and death of Anntiiiienea : but
lines there ia aufiicient evidence thai he waa the
teacher of Anaragnraa, b. c 480, and he waa in re-
Ete in B. c 5J4, he muat have liTcd to a great age.
irab. xir. p. 645; Cic. de tfa/. Dear. i. Us
igen, loL ii. p. 238.) The qncation ia diacoued
by Clinton in the FhUological Uuieom. (Vol. L
p. 86, &c)
Like the other eaily Greek pbiloaopbcn, he
employed himaelf in apcculating upon the origin,
and accounting for the phoaomena, of the nnirerae :
and oa Thalea held water to be the maleiial eauK
out of which the world waa made, ao Aniuimenca
(.onaidered air to be the hrat lauie of all thin^ the
primary form, aa it were, of matter, inW whKh the
other elemenu of the nniveree were reaoliable.
' " " :. M^'iafk. L 3.) For both nhiloao^i
have thouirbt it nouitile Ip ™n1.' ■
airal science
tingle elen
iiimaiidcr, on the c<
ANAXIMEKES.
tiBjy, regarded the aubstance ont of w' ieh the
uniiene was fonnad aa a mixture of all elemcuia
and qiBlhica. The proccaa by which, aecording id
Anaximeuea, finite thingi were formed from tha
ioRoile air, waathat <^ compreaaion and mreliietion
produced by motion which had eiiated from all
eternity ; tinia the earth waa created out of air
made dense, and from the eanh the son and the
other heavenly bodiei. (Pint. ap. Eutb. I'rurp.
Ematg. i. 6.) According to the same Iheor)-, heal
and cold were produced by diSennt degrees of
density trf the primal element '. the doudi were
formed by the thickening of the air ; and the earth
was kept in iu place by the tupport of the air bo-
neslh it and by the Satneas of iti shape. (Plut. it
Pr. Prig. 7, dt Plac P*. uL 4 i Ariatot. Afetapi.
like bis pre-
.13.)
Hen
ippean tb
decesson, held the eternity ^ ms
does he seem to ha«e belicTed in the eiiiteace of
anything imtnatHrial ; for ereu the human soul,
according to bis theory, is, like the body, fonned
of air (PluL<f*i'/«^/'^i.3}; and he saw no
neceaaily lor inppoaing an Agent in the woili of
creation, aince he held that moUon waa a oatond
and neceaiBiy law of the onireiH. It i* therefore
not unreoaonable in Plutarch to blame him, at well
as Anaiimnnder, for asugning only tiie material,
and no elficient, cause of the world in his philoso-
phical ayaiem. (Plnl.it) (CE.P.]
ANAXI'MENESCAMfi/iiniOofLAMFSACua,
aon of Ariatoclea, and pupil of Zoilua and Diogenes
tile Cynic. He was a coalemporary of Alexander
the Great, whom he is said to hare instructed, and
whom he accompanied on his Aiiutic expedition.
(Suidss, (. o. ; Eudoc p. 61 ; comp. Diog. Idart. t.
lUj IKod. XI. 76.) A pretty anecdote is related
b; Pauunias (tI. 18. $ 2) and Suidss, shout tha
manner in which he saved hi* na^ie town from
the wrath of Alexander liir baring espoused the
cause of the Peraiana His grateful fellDw^iliiena
rewaided him with a statue at Olymjna. Anaxi-
menea wrote three hisUricol woifcs : 1. A history
of Pliilip of Macedonia, which consisted at leatt of
eight books. (Harpociat >. c. KaftiAii, 'hkivrriaei;
Enatiatlns-inf^riiM. £ljLiii.8.) Z.Ahistoryof
Alexander the Great (Diog. Laert iL 3; llaipo-
crat. «. V. "AAKlnax", who quotes the 2ud book of
il.) 3. A history of Oieece, which Pausoniaa
(iL IS. i 2) calls Td tr 'EAAmnv ipx"^, which,
;rcr, is mere commonly called tpirv limiAai
■f^fTii hrmplo. (Athell. vi. p. 231 ( Diod. iv.
It comprised in iwclve books the histoiy of
ce from the eurtiesl mythical ages down to the
battle of Mantincia and llio death rf Epaminoiidflk.
y skilful rhetorician, and wrote a
woik calumniating the throe great dtiea of Greece,
Sparta, Athens, mid Thebes, which be published
ndcr the name of Theopompui, his personal ene-
ij, and in which he Imilalcd the atyk of the Ul-
!r ao perfectly, that eiery one thought it to be
really hia work. Thii production Anaiimenea sunt
'n, and thus created eiaapecatiun against
in all Greece. (Pans, vi 8. § 3, Snid.
Lc) The histories of AnaximeQes, of which only
very (ew Iriignients hie now extant, are censured
by Platarch {Pratt. PoL 6) for the numeroos pro-
lix and rhclorical speeches he introduced in them.
(Comp. Dionys. Hal. He /wco, I9i De adn. a
" " iBMlL 8.) The bet that we possess so little
histories, shows that the uucicnls did not
ANCAEUS.
think biRhlj of tham, ud that they were man of
■ rhtuncal than an hiUarica] cfaaiuter. He tn-
(njid ■me letatation aa a ttacfaei of rhetoric aiut
at an orator, both in the awembly of the people
and in tha court! of jnaUoa (Dianj*. MaL Let
Paua. Le.), and alio wrote apeediea for otben,
Mieh a* th* one which Euthiaa deliTered agsinM
Phrriw. (Athan. xiiL p. 691; comp. Uaipocr. <. v.
tMba)
Then hare been critic*, nKh aa Caaanbon (ad
Diog. LaerU \\. 9), who thon^bt that the rhetori-
cian and the hiatorion Anaiimenei were two di*-
tory of Greek literature, ii the foUnwing (act,
which hai iHwn Gnnl; eatakliBhed by the critical
tnTcatigHtiont of oar awn age. He ii the only
ihetorician pcevioiu lo the time of Ariitotle whoM
ANCH1ALU8.
ia njoally print*
agree. The opinion that it ii
wort of Anaii-
miwa wa» tint eipreued by P
Victoiioi
ID hia
prebde lo AriMotle'i Rhetoric, an
dhaabeen
firmly
(Unbliihed aa a bet by Spengel
in hia am
n*>^
ad cditoi AriiloUtis de rheloriia libroi," Stnllgai^,
IS2FI, p. 13*>. fu. (Comp. Quintil. iii. 4. g 9 with
the note* of Ouner and Spalding.) Thii Rhetoric
it preceded by a letter which it nnaileitly of later
ori^pn, and waa probably intended oa an intiodu&
lion to the iludy of the Rhetoric of Ariitotle.
The worii itaclf is much inlerpnlated, but it ia
at any ntc clear that Anaiimene* extended bit
iubject beyond the limita adoptrd by hia predt
with ■
vrkg he waa well aoqiiB
a ted.
He diridet eluqt
^t alao Bugeeita that a third kind, tbe epideictic,
bhould be aepaiated from tbeia. Ai regards the
plan and conBtniction of the work, it ii evident
that ita author waa not a philoHpher : the whole
ii a lerin of practical BUgKeatioDa how thii or that
iubject should be treated under variout cireuni-
(Uincea, aa (ar a* argumeniaiion, eipreaeion, and
ibe arrangement of the parta of a apeech are con-
cerned. (VoBtiua, de HMor. Gran. p. 92, ic, ed.
Wotcramnn ; Ruhnkeu, Hul. CrU. Ond. Grate.
p. 86 1 WeslemiBim, GooL de- GritcL BervUiom-
fci(,S69.) [L.S.]
ANAXIPPUSfAnif mroi), an Athenian ennilc
poal of the new comedy, waa contempoiary with
Antigona* and Deinetriua Poliorcctea, and AauriBb-
ed abont B. C. 303. (Soidaa, i. o.) We have the
litlei of four of hiB playa, ud perhaps of one more.
(Maneke. i. m. 469-70.) [P. 3.]
ANAXIS C/'T^ii), a Boeotian, wrote a hialor;
of Gteeee, which wai coined down to B. c 360,
the year befiare the actesiion of Philip ta the king-
dotn of Macedwia. (Kod. xt. 95.)
ANAXO CA-aCiO. LCAlcmknc] 2. Awo-
Dian of Troawn, whom Theaen* waa laid to have
carried o£ AF^r slaying her aoni, he riolated her
daogfatrta. (PluL TIki. 29.) [L. S.]
ANCAEUS ('A7«irot). 1. A Bon of the A
fi. to. gB; Hygiii.^ciA. 173) Horn. /J:ii. 609.)
He waa one of the ArgonauU and partook in the
Calydomui bnnt, in which he wa* killed by the
Mit. I
10.)
2. A son of Poseidon and Aitypalaea or Alia,
king of Ih* LeU^et in Samoa, and hosband of
Samia, the daogfatet of the rirec-grid M*eander,by
whom he became the lather of Perilaua, Enodoa,
Samoa, Alithersea, and Parthenopa. (Paua. tiL 4.
S3; CatIim.ffyaii.HiM.50.) Thii hero leetna
to have beep confbnnded by some mytbograpben
with Ancaeoi, the son of Lycurgut ; for, accniiiug
to Hyginua (/Vi^ 141 Ancaeu), the ion of Posei-
don, woi one of the Argonauti, but not the other i
and ApoUoniui Rhodiui (ii B67, &c) relates, thU
atWr the death of Tiphyi, Ancaeui, the son of
Poseidon, Iwcama the hebnimBn of the ihip Argo,
which i> jnit what Apolladocus relate* of An-
caeui, tlifl son of Lycnigus. Lycopbron (449),
moreoTer, in ipealting oF the death of the son of
Lycurgni by the Calydonicn boar, mentions a pro-
•erb, which, according to the Scholiast on Apel-
lonint(i. 185), originated with Ancaent, the son of
Poteidon. The iloiy of the proTcch nini Uiusr
AncaeuB was fond of agricultam occnntioni, and
planted many Tine*. A seer said Co him that he
woidd not liie lo taite the wine of hii vineyard.
When Antaetu afterwards waa on the point of
patting a cap of wine, the growth of his own Tio^
yard, to hia mouth, be Bcomed the seer, who, how-
ever, aniwered, iroAAd fitrafi) K^Aurifs Tf frcJ
X'tA^w btjmn, "There i* many a lUp between
the cup and the lip." At the nma inilant a
tumult arose, and Ancaeni waa informed that a
wild traai was near. He put down his cup. went
imaL and wa* killed by it.
Bi used a* a proverb,
to inmcaie any unioieaeen occnnenee by which ■
man's plans might be thwarted. (See Thirlwall
in Pmaicg. .Vuswn, loL i. p. 106, Ac) A Ibiid
AnneoB occurs in 11. niii. 635. [L. S.]
Q. ANCHA'RIUS. I. A aenator, and of
praetorian rank, wai killed by Harius on the re-
turn of the latter fiom Africa to Rome in B. c 87
(Appian, a C i. 73.)
2. Tribune of the plebs in the consulihip of
Caewr and Bibnlut. B. c. 59. He took an nciira
part in opposing the agrarian law of Caesar, and in
consequence of bit (ervices to the aristocrBiicaJ
pATty obi^ned the praetorship in B. c 56. He
succeeded L. Pisn in the province of Macedonia in
the following year. (Cic pro Sat. 53, n Fitoa.
36 ; Scbol. Bob. pro Sal. p. 304, a Valm. p. 31 7,
ed. OrellL] One of Cicen>-i letten ii written to
hint (ad Fum. liii. 40).
ANCHA'RIL'S PRISCOS. [PRUcua,]
ANCHFSMIUS CATxiff^t), a suname of
Zeui derived froni the bill Ancheuou in Atlio,
on which, as on several Attic billa, there was a
atalne of the god. (Paul. i. 32. § 2.) [L. S.]
ANCHI'ALE ('A'n«lA«). a dangler of Ja-
petus and mother M Cydnus, who waa believed to
have founded (k» town of Anchiale in Cilicia.
(Steph. Byi- >. v.) Another petaonage of thii
name occur* in Apollon. Rhod. L 1 130. [L. S.]
ANCUI'ALUS CAfx'i>^>)- '!'>"«« mythical
pciwnages of thii name occur in Horn. Od. i. ISO,
riii. 112i //. v. 60. [I*S.]
ANCHI'ALUS, MICHAEL rA7x'<rt«0. P«^
triarchofConatan^noplef^m 1167 lo 1185 a. n.,
wa* a warm opponent of the union of the Greek
and Rouuu chuicbes and an eminent Ariitotclian
168
ANCHISES.
philM0|4wr. Hii extant vorkawc, 1. Five ijnodBl
dtcrcH, paUiihed in On»k and Lm^ in the Jai
Vr. Horn. (iii. p. 227). »nd 2. A diJi^e with the
emperor Huiiul Comnoniu coDcernin^ the claimi
bl' Ihe Romiui pondtC OT the Uller work only
tome eitracli bsTS been piibli^ed. b; Leo Allo-
tina. (D* Eoda. OoddaU. atipit OrietU. ptrpd.
OuuMi.) [P. S.]
ANCHllfOE. [AcainoB.]
ANCllIMO'LIUS (■A7:tW*<o!), the »n of
Alter, wBi M the bead of the fini expedition lent
hj the SpvUna to drire the Peiiistntidu oai of
Athena ,' but he »u defeated ud killed, mbout
& c. £11, and wsB buried Bt Aiopecae in Attica.
(Herod. >. 63.)
ANCHI'SES CA-rxWi), a HD of Cspya and
Themis, the daitf(hteT of lliti. Hit deacent ii
traced by Aeneaa, hi) un (>lom. /L ii. 203,&c.),
fiom Zeiu himself. (Comp. Apnllod. iii. 1 2. § 2 ;
TKa.aiII,_va>pli,US2.) Hyginui (fni. 94)niBkci
him a son of Auaracui and grandson of Capys.
Anchisea was related to the royal hoDse of Troy
and king of Dardnnna on mount Ida. In besaty
be equalled the immortal goda, and mia belored by
Aphrodite, by whom ha beeuxe the hther of
Aeneai. (Horn. IL iL 820; Hea. TiMff. 1008 ;
ApoUod. Hygin. U. ce.) Aconding to the Homeric
hymn on Aphrodite (l&, let.), the goddeai bad
Tiaitad him in the disguiie of a dan^ter of Ihe
Phrygian king Otreui, On parting from him,
that he would be the father of a son, Aeneaa, but
aha caronuinded hjra to giie out that the child wai
a son of R nymph, and added the threat that Zeoi
wonld detlroj hiin with ■ Hath of lightning if he
(honid e*cr betray the real mother. When.there-
loR, on one oocaaion Anchises lost contnul orer
his tongue and boasted of faia intercsnrae with the
goddea*, he was atiuck by a flaafa of lightning,
which Aceotdinsta aome tndit'Oni killed, bnt ac-
cording to Other* only blinded or lanied him.
(Hygin. 1. 1.; Serr. ad Aa. ii. 649.) Virgil in
his Aeneid ronkea Aochiaea aurrin! the captun of
Troy, and Aeneas carriea his blher on hit ahoul-
dert from the homing city, that he might be
aaaisted by hia wise csunael daring the voyage, for
Tirgil, aftoT the esunple of Ennln^ altrihntea pro.
Cie powan to Anchiaes. (Aen. ii. 6K7, with
. note.) According to Virgil, Anchisc* died
loan after the first arriTal of Aeneaa in Sicily, and
waa buiied on mount Kryi. (Am. iii. 710, t.
759, &c) Thi* tnutilion aeema to have been
fiimly believed in Sicily, and not to hare been
merely an invention of the poet, for IHonyiius of
Halicamasaut (L S3) atalea, that Anchisea had a
fanctiury at Egeata, and the funeral gamea cele-
brated in Sicily in honour of Anchiaea aeem to
have continued down to a late period. (Or. Fail.
Hi. MS.) According to other tiaditioni Anchises
died and waa boned in Italy. (Dionyi. L 64 ;
Strah. V. p. 229 1 Aurel. Vict. De OHg. Oad. Rom.
10, &B.) A tradition preserved in Pauonias (viiL
13. S S) atatea, that Anchises died in Arcadia, and
waa buried there by hi* son at the foot of a hill,
which received from him the name of Anchiain.
There were, however, some other places besides
which boasted of poaaesung the tomb of Anchises ;
lor some said, that he waa buried on mount Ida, in
aicordance with the tpidilion that he waa killed
there by Zrn* {Euitath. ad ffom. p. 89*), and
tther*, that he was interred in a place on the
ANDOCIDES.
galfofThemnt near Ihe HeUeapont (ConoD, 48.)
dHon
r(a aiii. 429) c
daugi,te
of Anc!
.Hip,
raentiou her mother^ Dame. An Anchise* of
Sicvon occurt in IL iiiiL 296. (L. S.]
ANCHISI'ADES CAyx'iriAtiit). a patronymic
from Anchisea, used to designate bit aon Aenea*
(Horn. //. I'iL 7St; Virg. Aat. vi. 34B). and
Echepolaa, the son of Anchiae* of Sicyon. ( Horn,
IL iriii. 296.) [U S.]
ANCHU'RUS ('A^xoi^'), a son of the Phry-
gian iiing Midas, in whose leign the earth opened
in the neighbourhood of the town of Celaenae in
Phrygia. Midas coDanlted the oracle in what
manner the opening might be closed, and he waa
commanded la throw into it the most precious thing
he poeaeased. He accordingly threw into it a great
quantiiv of gold and silver, bnt when the chasm
still did' not close, hi
I of all tl
anted
hia hone and leapt into the chasm, which dosed
immediately. (Plut. FuniL 5.) (L &]
ANCUS M.VItClUS, the fourth king of Ronw,
i» said to have reigned twenty-three or twenty-
four years, from about a c 638 to 614. Accord-
ing to tradition he was the son of Noma's daughter,
and sought to tread in the fbolalepa of his grand-
ialber by reeatabllshing the religious cercmoniea
which had fallen into neglect. But a war with
the Latins called him from the pursuita of peace.
He conquered the Latins, took many I^tin towns,
transported the inhabitant* to Rome, and gave
them theAvenline to dwell oru These conquered
latins, according to Niebohr'a views, formed Ihe
original Flcbs, {Diet, if Ai^ •. v. PtAt.) It u
related fiirther of Ancua, (hat he founded a colony
at OaIia,at the mouth of the Tiber; bailtaionna*
on the Janiculum aa a protection agninat Etruria,
and united it with the city by a bridge across the
Tiber \ dng the ditch of the Quirites, a* it was
called, which waa a defimcs for the open gionnd
between the Caelian and the Palatine ; and bnilt a
frison to restrain offenders, who were increasing,
Liv. i S2. 33 ; Dionya. iii. 3S— 45 ; Cic. dtRtp.
iL IS; Pint. A^aM. 21 ; Niebuhr, /fuf. yflone, I
p. 352, Sic.; Arnold, HaL i/Romt, i. p. 19.)
ANDC/BALES. [Indibilib.]
ANDC/CIDES CAbBokB,,!), one of the ten
Attic orators, whose works wars contained in the
Alexandrine Canon, wa* the son of Leogoras, and
was bom at Athens in B. c. 467. He belonged to
the ancient eupalrid family of the Cerjcei, who
traced their pedigree ap to Odysaena and Ihe god
Hermei. (Plut. Vii.X.Om.f. S34, b^ Alab.2\i
comp. Addoc. de RtdlL %iS; dt Mf^er. § 141.)
Being a noble, he of corme joined the oligarchic^
party at Athens, a ~ '
lined, i
enty sul, »
protect the Corcyneans sgiunst the Coiiathian*.
(Thne. i. S] ; P\ut. FiL X. OmL !. c) After thii
he aeeme to have been employed on various occa-
aiona a* ambaaaador to Thcssaly, Macedonia, Mo-
loasia, Theaprotia, Italy, and Sicily (Andoc e. Ai-
db. g 41); and, although he was frequently at-
tacked for his political ojuniDns {c. Aleib. % S\ ha
ANDOCIDE^
□ddlaled At H«noH. It sppiBred di« man
likelj tlut Andoddea wu u Bixampiice in tha
hlMt of thcM dinwi, which wu bcliiied to be a
preliminary Map towtidi oyarthrowing the damo-
cntical nniiliuition, unca the Hermn lUnding
; tiefOt,Akib. S; Sluitrr, J
Andoddet <nu aceordinglj leizad and thrown into
EriaoQ, but ttUs Hma tiioe racoiend bit tibailj
J a pTDDUM that he would nreal the Dunet at
the nsl perpetiBlon of the erime ; and on the ng-
gailian of one Chunudea or Timaena {<£• JUfit
I 48 i Pint. Akib. L c), he nuntionad (oar, all of
whom wen pot to dwth. He i> «id to faan alio
denounced hi* own &tber, but to have tncDed
bim agala in the hour of danger. But ai Ando-
ddet wu unable to dear himHlf from the charge,
be «M deprired of bii lighta u a dtiien, and left
Athena. (De Had. % 25.) He now traielled aboDl
in Taiiaiu part* of (ixttve, and waa chiefiy engaged
in commenial ent^rprim and in funning con-
Beiiona wilb powerful bih! illuitriooi penona. {Dt
MytLiiZT; hj*. e. A^doc %6.) The neoni he
auploj'ed to gain the friendahip of powerful men
were K>Dietiniei of the moat dimpntuble klDd ;
■mnng which a service he lendend to a prince in
Cjpnia i* pailicnlatly meiiUoned, (Cunp. Plut./.e.,-
Phot. BiU. p. 46a, ed. Dekker ; Tieti. COL Ti.
373, &c) Id B. a 411. Andocidei letDTned to
Aibeiia on the ealabliihineDt of the oligSRhical
goTenunent of the Four Hundred, hoping that ~
(iJeAeiJ. §S II, 12.) But no aooner wcr
tjjgiucha informed of the retom of Andocidea,
Uieir leader Peieaodsr bad him aeiied, and accnaed
bin of hsTiiia rappoited the partj oppoeed to them
*t Samo*. Daring bii trial, Andocidea, who pet^
ceiTcd the fia^wralinn pniailing againM him,
leaped to the altar vbidi itood in the conrt, and
then aaaomed the attitude of a tuppliant. Thia
nved hia life, but be waa impritoned. Soon after-
vaida, howerer, he wat aet free, or eacaped from
[«uon. (Z)e Ad. § It; Plat. I. c; I.JaiaL e. Aif
doo. g 2B.)
Andoddea now went to Cjpnn, vhsre for a
time be enjoyed the fricDdahip of Evigom ; but,
by toate dmuBitBitGe ot olhec, he uuperMed hia
Uend, and waa toiuigDed to priaon. Ilers again
he eacaped, and after the Ticlorj of the democia-
tical pan; at Athena and Uie abolition of tha Four
Hnndied, he nnliued once more to ntum to
Atbeui bat aa be waa ttitl Buffering under the
aeDlanca of ddl diifiandiiiement, he endeaToured
by means of bribea to pertuade the prytanea to
allow bira to Btund the aaaenblj ot the people.
The ktter, howerer, expelled him from (he dtj.
(Lja. c Aodoe. § 39.) It waa on this occaiion,
B.C 411, tiiat Andoddea deliTercd the apecch alill
eitaot "on hia Return" (wifi t^i Javroi mlMSoi;),
m which he pctrtioned for prrmiaaJDa to resde ai
Aihrni, but in ram. In this hia Ibin) exile, An-
doddea vent to reude tn Ella (Plut. ViL X. Oral.
p. 8M,a,; Phot it), and during the time of hia
ahaence from hia natire dtj, hia home Uiero waa
occupied by Cleophon, a mannfiurtDni of lyrea,
who had fla-xA hmuelf at the head of the demo-
cratkal party. (Ce Mfd. % 146.)
Andoddet remwoed in exile till the you & c
103, after the orarthnw of the tynuiny of the
ANDOCIDES. IM
Thirty by Thiuybolaa, when the general amneaty
then proclaimed made him hope that it* benefit
would be extended to him aleo. He bimaelf iay«
(dt AtyiL i \S2), that he returned to Athena from
Cypma, from which we may infer, that although
he wai aettlud in Elia, he had gone from Ihence to
Cypma for commerdal or other purpoee* ; for it
appear* that he had beeome reconciled to tha
princea of that iiland, aa be bad great influence
and conaiderable landed pn^erty there. (De Urd.
I -20, Df MfiL 9 4.) tn conaeqnence of the ge-
enjoyed pea« for the next three yean, and boou
recoTered an inSuential poailion. According to
Lyaiaa IfiAndoc E S3, camp. | It), it waa Banwly
ten daya after hi* return that he brought an accn-
aation agalnit Archippu* or Ariatippn*, which,
howerer, he dropped on reteiring a nun of money.
During thia period Azidocide* became a member
of the Hnate, in which he appeara to hare po»-
•eited great influence, a* weil aa in tha populait
BBMmhly. He waa gymnaiiarch at the Hephas-
atBfB, wu aent a* anhitheortu to the lithmiau
and Olympic ganea, and waa at laat eran en-
tCDated with the office of keeper of the aaered
treaiuij. But theae dialinctiona appear to hare
aidtfd the cnry and hatred of hia (bmwr e&e-
miei ; for in the year B. c 400, Calliaa, aapported
by CephluuB, Agynbiua, MsleCn*, and Epiduuet,
urged the nece*dty of prerenting Andodde* from
attending tha aaaemblv, aa he had never been
formally freed from the dril dia&anchitement.
But SB CalliBB had but Utile hope in thia case, ha
brought againat him the charge of baring profiined
the mytteriet and riolaied ibe lawa reapecting tha
temple at Eleuii*. [De lHyit. S HO, iu.) Tha
orator pleaded hi* caae in the oration ititl extant,
"on tha Myalerie*" Irifi rig tiomjplair), and wa»
acquitted. After tbi> attempt to cniah him, Jia
again enjoyed peace and occupied hia former posi-
tion in the republic for upvarda of aix yeara, at tha
end of which, in b. c 394, he waa aent a* ambaa-
aador to Spirta recpecting the peace to be eon-
dudad in conieqoenoe of Conon'* victory off Cni-
duB. On hia retnro he waa BC«u*cd of illegal con-
duct during hia emhaaay {rnfOKptctilas}, Tbe
(peech ■* On the peace with Idcedaemon" (ir*|il rqi
wpit /taxamiairUM tif^rift), which ia atill extant,
refcra to thit afbir. It waa ipoken m b.c 393.
(Clinton place* it in 391.) Andodde* waa found
guilty, and aent into exile (or the fourth time. Ho
never returned afterwarda, and leema to hare
died loon after thii blow.
Andoddea appean to bare left no iaane, dnce at
the age of aeventy he had no children {dt MfwU
%% 146, 148), thoa^ the acholiaat on ArittofJuaea
\ytfP- 1262) mention* Antiphon a* a (on of An-
dodde*. Thi* waa probably owing to hia wander
ing and nniteody lite, aa well a* to hia diaaolnta
character. {De MyL i IWi.) The large fbttuna
which he had inherited frim hia bther, or acquired
in hia commercial nndertakinga, waa greatly dimi-
niihed in tbe latter yisn of hia life. {I>e MfA
§144; LyLcJoi^KLesI,} Andodde* baa no
daima to the eateem of poaterity, either aa a man
or a* a dtiicn. Beiide* the three ora^on* already
mentioned, which are undoubtedly genuine, there
i* a fourth agninat Alcibiadea (jEord 'AAmgidJlDu},
■aid to hare been delirered by Andodde* in h. c.
41fi; bnl it ia in all probability apurion*, though
it appean to contain genuine hittorical DBttei,
ITO ANDRAGATRUa.
Taf lot ucribed it M Plutu, whil« otfacn ihink It
mute probabb th*l it ia ths voric of Hme of tha
later nieloriciAnt, with wbain the KCiuaCian or d*-
fence of Aldbiade* wu > nandiiig theme. B<«de*
iheH Ibot onticiiit we poiaCH only a few tngmenta
and •onu nrj T>gne atliuioiu to other ontio
(Slniter, LwL And. p. 23S, Ac) Ai an on
• _j..ii.. I j^^ ttpp«ar to aa« been hold
. (Soil
«. ■. Mhv.) We do not bear of hii hariug been
tnined in anj of the Hphiitical (cbmti uf the
tine, and be had probably developed b'a lalentt in
the piaetical Mhooi of the popnUr auemblj. Hence
Uf ontiona bare no manneriim in them, and are
teallj, >B Phitaich aaj&, iimple and bee from all
riletorical pomp and omamenU (Comp. Dionyi.
HaL daLn.2, de Tltaefd. JmL 61 .) SametiEiief,
howeTer, hii iMe ii diffuae, and becnme* tedien*
and obacnre. Tbe beat aniong the oTBlioni it that
on the Hyateriea ; but, (or tbe Uator; of the time,
all are of the higheit importance. The ontiona
are piinted in the collectians of tha Greek oraton
hj Aldna, H. Stephena, Retake, Bekker, and
othen. Tba beat aeparale edidont are Ihoac of
C. Schiller, Leipzig, 1835, Bn., and of Baiter and
Sauppe, Zurich, 1838. The moat important worka
on the life and orationi of Andocidea are : J. O.
Sluiter, LvtioH— Aadaddiit, Leyden, 1804, pp.
l-!)9, reprinted at Leipiig, 1834, iri^ notea by
C. Schiller ; a tnaliie of A. G. Becker preBied to
hia Oeiman tnuiaUtion of Andoddea, Qnedliohnrg,
\9i2,tn.; Rnhnkeo, MM. CWl. Omt Ormc pp.
47-£7 i Weatermann, GttA. dtr GriicL Beredl-
nmieil, fg 42 and 43. [L. S.]
ANDRAEHON ('Ai'Ipd^HHi). 1. The hna-
band of Ootge, (he daughter of the Calidonian
king Oeneiu, and bther of Thoaa. When Dio-
mede* deliTortd Oenena, who had been imptiaontd
by [ho aana of Agriu, be gaie the kingdom to
Andmemon, aince Oenena wai already too old.
(Apollod.L8.Sg I and 6; Hom. /£ ii. 63Ri Pona.
V. S. S 5.) Anlonimia Liberalia (37) reprraenli
Oenena in retoming the goremnient after hii
liberation. Tbe lomb of Andraemon. together
with that of hi* wife Go^, wai iten at Amphiaia
in the time of Pauunia*. (x. 3B. § 3.) Apollo,
doma (ii. R. g 3) call. Olflna a aon of Andrumoo.
which might leem to allude to a different Andrae-
mon from the one wo are here apeaking of ; bnt
there ia errdi'nay aome miaUke here; for Paoaa-
niaa (/. c) and Strabo (i. p. 463, ix.) apeak of
Oiyloa aa the aon of Hacmon, who waa a aon of
I'hou, lo that the Oiyloa in Apollodonia ninn be
a great, grandaon of Andraemon. Hence Heyne
propowa to read Aluarai jnatead of 'ArSpal/uiwci.
2. A aon of the Oiylua mentioned aboTO, and
huiband of Dryope, who waa mother of Amphiaana
bv Apollo. (Ov. Met ix. 363 ; Anton. Lib. 32.)
liiere are two other mythical peraonagea of thit
luune, the one a aon of Codnu (Pant mi. 3. g 3),
and die other a Pylian, and ibunder of Colophon.
(Str»b,jriT. p,633.) [L. 5.]
ANDl{AEMO'NIDKS('A>'a|<a¥«»»'"). a pa-
tronymic ft™n Andraemon, frequently giren to hia
annThoaa. (Horn. /f.ii.63S, Til. I6H, &c) [L.S.]
ANDHA'OATHUS (A»!prJT<*'0 "^ left by
Itemetrin^ in command of Amphipolia, B. c. 2S7,
(Polynon.iT. 12. §2.)
ANDREAS.
ANDRANOIKrRUS, the ton-ir^bw of Hi>ra,
waa appointed gnardian of llteronymoa, tbe giand-
aon of iliero. after the death of the latter. He
adriaed Hietnnjmna to break off the alliance with
the Roman*, and connect himaelf with HannibaL
After the ataaannatioa of Hieronymua, Andmno-
dorat aeiced npon tbe ialand and the citadel with
the intention of nuiniing the rojal power; bnt
finding dilGcultiea in the way, bo judged it mora
pmdeni to auirender them to the Syraenaaru, and
waa elected in conieqnence one of their genenU*.
Bnt ihe raaindon* of the prople becoming eidted
againat him, he waa killed ahortly afterwarda,
B. c. 214. (Lit. itIt. 4—7, 21—26.)
A'NDRkAS CAwtfiat), of nncertwn data,
wrote a work on the dtiea of Sicily, of which tha
thirty-thifd book i* refttied to by Athenaeoa.
(riT. p. 63*. a.)
A'NDREAS CArSfrfat), of Argot, a amlplor,
whoae time ia not known. He made a tiatne at
I^ppoa, the Elean, irictor in Uie boyi'-wreMling.
{f«utTil6.i6.) [P.S.]
A'NDREAS CA>Mu). the name of aoTetal
Oreek phyiidaot, whom il ia ditBcnlt to diadngniah
from tach other. Tha Andrea* Comea, qooted
aerenl timea by AKtiua (which title meant Guiui
JrcUatronat), waa certainly the lateat of all, and
probably liTed abortiy before Aetioi bimaelf [thai
11, in the fbnrtb or fifth century after Chri>t),aa
the title waa only introdoeed under the Raman
emperort. [DieL nf AmL t. «. AnUaler.) It,
(or want nf my potiliTc data, all the other pat-
aagea where the name Andreaa occnra be auppoted
to refer to the aame penon (which may poaaibly
be the caaa), he waa ■ nati>e of Caryitua in En-
boea (Caaaina latrw. ProiUm. Pkyt. | 58), the
aon la Chryiai or Cfarynor {i rou Xpivapci or
Xpuvdopot), if tbe name be not eornipt (Qaleo,
Eijilkat. Cocui Hifipocr, (. o. 'IHutor, ni. lii.
p. 105), and one of the foUowera of Hetophiloa.
(Cell. Da Midk. T. PraeC p. Bl ; Soran. IM
Arit Obtlttr. c 48. p. 101.) He waa [Ayucian
to Ptolemj Philopntor, king of Egypt, and waa
killed while in allendnnce on that prince, ihortlj
before the battle of Raphia (b. c 217). 1^ Thuo-
dotua the Aetalian, who had xcretiy entered tha
tent with the intent lo mnrder the king. (Poljb.
T. 81.) He wrote aoTeral medicnl worka, of which
nothing ronaina but the title*, and a few extructa
preaerred by different ancient anthon. He waa
pnbably tbe fint perwiu who wrote a tnatiae on
hydrcphobia, which he called KvrjAiVffat. (Cna-
Uo* AoreL Dt Mori. AaL iii. 9. p. 218.) In
one of hit worita flift rflr 'laipm^i rfrtaAoTJat
On Medical Oenealiiffii, he is taid by Soranui, in
hit life of Hippocistea (Hippocr. Opera, toL iii. p.
of that great phraician, aaying that he had been
oUiged to kare hia native cvontry on aceouM of
hit having aet lin to the library at Coidot ; a
etnry wbidi, though aniienidly coiiudered to be
totally nnfeunded, waa repeated with aome taiia-
liona by Varra (in Pliny, M. N. uii. 2) and
John Taetaea {CluL riL HiMt. 165, in Fabridui,
BibiioA. Gtoho, lol. liL p. 681. ed. ret.), and wu
much embelliihed in the middle Bgrt. (Soe Hi^
of Ok Sam Wim MatUrt, in EUli'a Speaiiian of
Eariy EmgliA Metrical FomaiKa. vol. liL p. 43.)
Eratoathenea i* aaid to hare accuaed Andreaa of
plagiarism, and to hare called him BitXialyiaSet,
Urn AfyiMiu (or AdulUnr) tf BauJa. (EltmU-
ANDREU8.
Mtgit. 1. 1. M\iaf-)nv>M.) Thfl name ocean in
vtfTti andenl intfaora (Pliny, H. N. ix. 76, xiiL
49, ixiii 27 ; St. Epiphviiiu, Adv. Hatra. L I.
ti 3, p. 3, cd. Colan. 16B-2 ; SchoL ad Ariilopk.
'■•leBt," f. 2'>7 ; SchoL (uf A'loud. " TJbirHKn," TT.
t>A4, 833, Ac.), but no athei hca an nlaled of
him tlua DMd be noticed here. (Le Clerc, tfiif. d4
ii JUUi Fabric. /W. Grate toL liii. p. S7. «!.
Tfl. 1 HiUer. SiUioTA. Satan., CAirmy., and JV«dK,
/'niK.i ^rengel, HiMt. de la MhL; luniee. Go-
tiida- ier Mid.) [W. A. 0.]
ANDREAS, biihop of Cauahia in Cappido-
«ia, pmbsfalf about 500 a. d., wrote a Commentarj-
oil ine ApoodTpee, which ii printed in the prinei-
pl edition* of ChiTKWtom'a worki. Henltn wrote
■ work pnUtled ** TheiBpctitica Spiritualii," (ag-
nienli sf wfaicli are eitnnt in the " Eclogae
A«eliaio"of John, palriarth of Antioqh. {NcskI,
0.(, riBrfo*.PLUcnd.'276, No.l.p.381.) [P.S.]
ANDREAS, archbiahop of Cketi, wbi a nali'e
ef Danuucti*. lie wai fini a monk at .Icmnlon.
whmoe he is called in some ancient writingt " of
Jfnniileni~{'lf/»i7oA.B(iInii, i 'iiparokiiioii'), then '
a desicon al Conitantinople, and IbiIIt arehbiahop '
of Crete. Hit time is rather doDbtEbl, bat Cave
ba> shewn that he prabab]}- flouri>b«l aa earlr u
A. D. 635. (Hill. Lit. nth ohm.) In 6B0 be woa
H-ni bj TheodaniA, tho pHiriarcli of Jomnolem, to
ihp lith couneil of CoHBUuitinople, ngoinBl the
Mnnolhelitft, where he wai ordained a dncou.
Some lambict an aljll extant in which he tbanks
Ajinthr, the keei
Ikive befli MOD sftet thit council that he waa made
nrchbisliop of Cnite. A doubtful tradition rclatei
that he died on the 14tb of June, 724. (Fabric
mU. Gnae. xi. p. 64.) The worki aacribed to
him, coniifting of Homiliea, and TriodiM and other
hjmni, were pnbliihed by Combefiiios, Par. 1611,
bl., and in hii Actnar-Nim, Par. 164B. A "Com-
pntu> PaKhalii," aacribed to Aadreai, waa pub-
liahed in Gntk and LaUn by Petariua. {Doetr.
Tm^. iii. p. 393.) There it gteal deobl at to the
gcnoineneaa of terenJ of thete workt. [P. 3.]
ANDREAS, biihop of SaHohata, about 430
A. n., took part in the Nettorian coDtievenj
sgHJntt Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria, in antwer
to whote analhefflat he wrote two binkt, af the
fini of which a large part it qtioted by Cyril, in
fail ApoL adv. Oriatiala, and of tfae tecond aome
fjagmenta are contained in the Hodtgia of Anaita-
tiua Sinaita. Though prerented by iUncat firom
bring pieaent at the conncil of Epbeiui (a. d,
431), he joined Theodoret in bia oppoettion to
the affrecownt between Cyril and John, and, like
Theodoret, he changed hu oourae throogh fear,
bot at a much earlier period. About 436 be
' i» of John, and joined in
"Flight letten by
Epiatolae Ephe-
einae-ofLupot, [P. aj
ANDREOPU'LUS. [Syntcfab.]
ANDREUS ('Arlptiit), a ton of the riier-god
Penetut in Arcadia, from whom the dittrict about
Orchomenot in Boeotia waa called Andreii.
(Pwit. ix. 34. I 6.) In another patage (x. 13.
i 3) Pa'itanUt ipctdu of Andrcui (it it, howcTer,
form
Acti
the gcnerali of HhadamanthyB, from whom ho r
the condemnation of Nettoriu
ANDROCLTTS. 171
cetred the iatand aftennrdt tailed Andioe ae a
preirnt. Stephanut of nytanttnin, Conon (41),
and Orid IMH. liT. 639), csU tbu Gm coloniiar
of A^dro^ Andrui and not Andreua. [LS-l
ANDRISCUS ('Ariplffms). I. A man of low
origin, who pretended to be a natotal bod of Pe>
Kui, king of Macedonia, wat teiiad by Demetrina,
king of Syria, and tent to Rome. He ewsped,
however, from Rome, and findii^ many partixana,
aenmed the name of Philip and obt^ned pOHci-
lion of Mncedonia. Hit reign, which wat mariied
by acti of cruelty, did not laat much more than a
year. He defeated the praetor Jorentiui, but waa
conquered by Caecilint Metellna, and eondacted to
Rone in chaina to adorn the triumph of the latter,
B. c 148. (LiT. Epit. 49, 50, S3 ; Diod. £>e.
xiiii. p. £90, Sic, ed. Weat.; Pi^Tb. xxxiii.Eit.
yalic.ed.lAtl; Flor. iL 14; VelleL i 11 j Paua.
Tii.13.Sl.)
2. A writer of nimslam date, the wlhor of a
work niKm Naioa. (Atheo. iii. p. 78, c.; Partfaen.
c 9, 19.)
ANDRO. [Andron.]
ANDRO'IilUS, a painter, whoee tine and
conntry are unknowiL He painted Scyllit, the
direr, culling away the anchort of the Peniaii
fleet. (CUn.ix.T. 40.BS2.) (P. &]
ANDROBU'LL'S, a tculptor, celebrated at a
makerof alatneaof philoaophera. (PUn. ixxir. 19.
§ 26.) [P. S-J
ANDROCLEIDE8 CAiflponcXeBni), a Thebwi,
who was bribed by Timocratea, the eminaiy of
Tiaapbemea in B. c. 395, in order to induce the
Thebant to make war upon the Spartani, and thna
bring back Ageailani from Alia. (Xen. t/iU, iii.
£. § 1 ; PluL Zya 27; Pani. iiL 9. § 4.) An-
drocleidet ii mentioned in B. c 3S2 a> one of the
teadera of the party oppoaed to Phoebidaa, who
had leiied the citadel. (Xen. //aU. t. 3. § 31.)
A'NDROCLES ('ArfpoicMi.), an Athenian de-
magogue and onttor. Ha waa a contempoisry and
enemy of Alcibiadea, againit whom he brought
forward wjtneaaea, and ipoke Teiy rehemently in
the aibir concaming the mutilation of the Hermae,
B. c 416. (PluL Aldb. 19 ; Andocid. dt Mfitir.
§ 27.) It wat chiefly owing to hii exertiona that
Alcibiadet waa baniihed. Afler tbii eTent, Andrtf
ciet wat fiiT a time at the head of the democratical
party ; bat during the reiolution of B,c. 411, ia
which the demociscy wat oterthrown, and Iha
cJigarchical gnTemment of ihe Fnnr Hundred Traa
ettabliihed, Andjocle* waa pnt to death. (Thn&
TiiL 6i.) Ariitotle {RlitL ii.JiS) haa preierred a
HUitenctf from one of Andmclea^ ipeechea, in which
he UKd BO incoiTBct ligais. [L. 9l]
ANDROCLUS, the Blave of a Reman contnlar,
of whom the following itory it related by Anlat
Oellini fi. 14) on the authority of Appion Pliito-
nicet, who lired in the reigni of Tiberiut and
Caligula, and who aflirned that he himicjf had
been a witucti of ttie tame : — Andndu wat leit-
tenced to be expotcd to the wild beuta in ths
drcu) ; bat a lion which waa let bote upon him,
inttead of tpringing upon hit rictim, exhibited
aigni of recognition, and began licking him. Upon
inquiry it appeared that Andnclua had been com-
pelled by the toTerity of hit maitei, while in
Africa, to run away fmm him. Having one day
taken refuge in a cave from the heat of the tun, a
lion entered, itppaientl; in great pain, and leeing
, him, went 141 to blm and lidd out bit paw. Ao-
173 ANDROOEUS:
dndu fiiODd tlut ■ lu^ Ibom hul pierced it,
whidi Iw dnw ont, and ihs lion m* •oon nble to
■M hii paw igiiii. 1'hejr lired Uwether fbi •uma
time in the care, the linn calenng for hii bene6u-
t«t. Bat atluklindaf thiiiangc 1ife,Andn>dn«
left the art, vhm ippnlwnded bj hih loldun,
hnra^t to Rome, and conderaoed to Ibe wild
beaatL He wai pardoned, ud pmented with the
Ifao, which ho ued to lead aboul the aty. [C. P. M,]
ANOROGY'DES CAvlpMAqi), of Cjiicm, b
Oredi painter, ■ eonteiDEKicaiy and rin] of Zeaiii,
iooiUhed bom tOO to S77 b. a (Plin. xiit. 36.
% i.) He painted, partlr on the ipot and partly
in Tinbei, a ikinniili of hone which took place
MU flaluae ihortlj befbn the batlle of Lenctia
(Pht. Pi/iip. 26), and a pictnre of Scylla nr-
tannded by fiihaa. The latter racttue vu much
pwud fer the beanty of the fi^ee, on which the
BitUt waa anppoaed to han bealowed the mora
p^D*, on aoBonnt of hii being fend of S)h. ( Pint.
QwmA Ome. It. i. % 3) Polnno, ly. JOm. TiiL
^S*I,•■) [p. 9.]
ANDROCVDES CAySpoaJtqt), a Oraek |Aj-
•ician, who liTsd in the leign of Alexander the
Orest, B. c. S36— 323. Then it a itoiy told of
bim bj Pliny (ft. ff. lii, 7), that he arole a let-
ter to that prineo
led "Che bl
ofthi
■athor (iiiL 37, S 10). Otut
intunauion, [ram having obaerred (iL ii uid) that
the line alwara tamed away from a mdith if
|tn»ing near it. It il «Iy powble thai thii An-
drocydeimBybelha mmt penoawho ii mentionrd
by Theophnuhie {I{itl,PUui. it, 16 [al. 20] 20),
wd nlao by Athenwui. (ri. p. 2S8, b.) [W. A. G.]
ANDBOETAS CAfSpof™). of Tenedea. the
aathot of * n<pIw\ovf T^ naarefviioi. (SchoL ad
ApolLiaod.iu\i9.)
ANDKO'OEUS ('AfffufTwi), a aon of Minoi
and Paiipliaif, or Crete, who i* taid to have »n-
qncred all hii oppooenta in the garnet of the
Panalhenaea al Atheni. Thii extraordinarv good
lock, however, beoune the cauaeof hi) deiuiicliou,
though the mode of hii death i> related diRerenllv.
According to lonie accouDti Aegeni aeiit the man
he dreaded to fighl ngiuDit the Marathaniaii boll,
who killed him ; according to other*, he waa ama-
ainaled by hii defisled rivali on his nod to Thehta,
whither he wai going to take part in a lolunn
eonleat- (ApoUoi iiL 1. g 2, 15. § 7 ; Paoa. L
S7. S».) According to Diodonii (iv. GO) it wa*
AegeuahimaeirwhohadbiDi murdend n«r Oenoe,
on the road to Tbebea, becauH he feared leit An-
diDgem •bonid tapport the toni of Pallai againit
bim. Hyginua (Fai. 41) nukei him GUI in a
bMlle daring the war of hu father Miooa againat
the Atheninni. {See tome ditfennt accoantt in
PhiL TAa. ISj Serv. wJ Am. tL R) Bui Ibe
coounon tradition ii, that Minoa made vai on the
Athantaat in conaequena of the denth of hit ton.
Propertiai (ii 1. 61) rrtatea that Androgeui waa
mtored to lile by AetcnUpiui. He wai wonhip-
ped in AltJia aa a. hpra, an altar wai etecled to
bim in the port of Pbalema (Paoi. L 1. g 4), and
gantet, intpaytAiia, were celebrated in hit hoiwiip
every year in the Ceranicicui. (ZMd. i/Ant. i. v.
■ _ Ho wat alto wonhipped under
■. be who plough!
AKDROMACHUS.
that oiiginany Aodiogeai wat wonhipped aa tt*
iatfvducer of agricnltiire into Attica. [L.S.]
ANDROMACHE CAyKpondCT), a daughter of
Eetiao, king of the Cilician Thebae, and one of the
nohleit and mut amiable female chaiacten in the
Iliad. Her bther and her leien farolben wera
•lain by Achillei at the taking of Tbebae, and hei
mother, adio had porchaied her freedom by a largo
nuuom, WBi killed by Artemii. She wai married
to Hector, by whom the had a aon, Scamandrini
(AilyBnai),and for whom the entertained the mott
tender lore. (Apollod. iii. II. g 6.) See the
boatiliil paaiBge in Homer, II. vi. 390-502.
where the takei leave of Hector when be it going
to battle, tnd her lamenUUioni about hit til, iiii.
460, &c; HIT. 72&, &c. On the taking of Tiny
her ton wai hoHed from the wall of the city, and
the henelf fell to the there of Ncoptolemut
(Pyrrfaai), the ton of Achillea, who took her to
Epeiroi, and to whoin the bore three tent, Moloi-
Nit, Piehii, and Pogamni. Here the wu feund
by Aeneai on hit landing in Epeimi, at the mo-
ment ibe na offering up a laeriHce at the tomb of
her betoved Hector. ( Virg. Am. ih. 29S, Ac ;
comp. Paoi. L 1 1. g 1 ; Pind. JVaii. iv. 82, vii. 50.)
After the death of Neoptolemui, or according to
otbert, aAer hii marriage with Hermione, t<)e
daoghler rf Menelaai uid Helen. Andiemacha
became the wife of Helenut, a bmtber of ber Rnt
haaband, Hector, who it detcribed aa a king of
Chaonia, a part of Epeimi, and by whom the be-
came the mother of Ceilrinni. (Virg. L e. ; Pana.
J: C ii. 23. S 6} Atker the death of Helenui,
who left hit kingdom to Moloeint, Andromacha
Cbllowed ber aon Peigamna to Aaia. She wat lop-
poaed to have died at Pergamnt, where in after
timet a heroum waa erected to her memory. (Paul,
i. 11. i 2 ; comp. DJctyi Orel. vi. 7, Ju. ; Eurip.
Awdronadm.) Andromache and ber aon Seanun-
driui were painted in the Leicbe at Delfdii by
Polvgnotuk (Paul. x. 2.1. in fin.) [U S.]
ANDRO'MACHIIS ['Arlfi^wx'")- I- Com-
mander of the EleantinB.c 364, wat de&Mad by
the Arcadiaot aod killed himtelf in conteqnenoa.
(Xen. /fr/£. TiL 4. ft 19.)
2. Ruler of Taaromeiiium in the middle of tb*
fourth century & c, and the ftther of the hittoriaq
Timaeua, it «ud to have been by far the beat of
the rulen of Sicily at that time. He aauited
Timoleon in hii expedition agninat Dionyuaa, ii.c
344. (Died. iri. 7, S'h Pluu Titinl, 10.) He-
tpectingtha ttatemeiitof Diodorua that he founded
louromeiiium, tee Weateling, ad DmL liv. 59.
3. The commander of the Cvprian Meet at the
uegeafTyRbyAleia»dcr,B.i^332. (Arrian, .Inoi.
iL 20.) lie may have been the lame Aiidromachat
who VB* ihortW afterwarda ^ipoiuted gotemer of
CoeltSyria, and wai baml to death by the So-
ant. (Cnrt. iv. 6, 8.)
The bther of Achaena [tee p. 6, a], and tba
blether of Laodice, who nwrried Seleucua Callini-
cua, wat detained at a pritoner by Ptolemy at
Alexandria, but wat liberated about B. c, 320 on
the intercettioD of the Rhodiana, (Polyk iv. 51,
Tiii. 22.)
S. Of Aapendnt, one of Ptolemy Philopatoi'*
commandera at the baltla of Raphia, in wbjdi
Antiochoi the Great wat defeated, B. c 317.
After the battle Ptolemy laft Androancbnt is
command of Coele-Syria and Phoenida, (Pidyb
V. 64, 83, 8^ 67.)
ANDROMEDA.
of Ptatem; PbUometio', tent
to MOW & c Ifi4. (Pnljb. xiidu. 6.)
7. A Omk gmninarUa, quoted in the Scholia
DPMI Homer (/<lT. l30),w\umConinHFaiL Aa.
•Bpfovd to fa« the aathoT of tiie EtymologicaiD
HagDum. (Fabric 0iU.CRiAi.TiBL 601.)
8. A Oreek rhetoridia, who laoght >t Nicomo-
dan in the nign of Uoniitian. (Eodoc. p. SB ;
Soid. 1. B. 2<f>l«I.)
ANDRO'MACHUS CAttpim*')- 1- Con-
BHoly called " the Elder," to dJMingiuili bim from
fail Km of the MUDaiuuiieiWM bom in Crete, and wu
pb jmidao to Nero, a. d. Gi— 6S. Ha ii prindpallj
eelalmtUd for luTing been the Gnt penon on whom
the title of " Archiatar'" ii known to han been
■onBKied [Diel. ^ AaL m. v. ArtUatir), and alto
for baring been the invetitor of a Tery fomoot
oomponnd medicine and antidote, which wae nllcd
after hii name ** Thpriaca Andromachi,'' which
long enjoyed a great repatatioa, and which retain*
ill placs in mma foreign PharmaeopoeiBi to the
piwDtdajr. (i)K<. ^.4aM.e. rWueo.) An-
drmnacbui haa left ni the diractionj for making
thift atrange mixture in a Greek elegiac poem, con-
Baling of me hondied and Knntj-fbiir linea, and
dedicated to Neio. Oalen haa inierted it entire
in two of hii worlu (ZJa^nlKf. L 6, and £^ TW.
ad Pu. c e. ml lir. pp. 33 — (3), and mjt,
that Andronuchoa choie thia form (or hii re-
ceipt aa being more eaiily remembered than
pmac, and leai likelj to be altered. The poem
nai been publiifaed in a lepame form by Franc
Tidicaeni, Tigori, 1607, 4to., with two Latin
tnnalationi, one in proae and the other in rorae ;
and again bj J. S. Leinker, Norimb. 1764, (<^
It ii alio inierted in the lirtt tolumo of Ideler'a
Piljwid AMa OnKci Afouro, Beni. 6td. 1641.
There i« a Oennan tranilation in E. W. Weber'a
£bgnd< Dickler der HtUatat, Frankfort, 1 326,
Sto. Some peraoni aappoaa him to be the author
of a track on pharmacy, but Idia ii generally attri-
buted to hii too, AndiMnachat the Yoaneet.
2.TbaTsaDgcr, McaOodto diatingniih him frotn
bii &thn of the MOM luniie, wa« the aon of the pre-
ceding,and ia aappoaed to haie been alao phyiidan
to Nero, A. O. £4—68. Nothing i> known of the
erenti of hii li&, hot he ii generally luppoeed to
bare been the author of a work on phaniiacy in
thne book* (OaJen, £>> Compot. Uedicam. asc
OCa. n. I. ToL xiil p. 463), which ia quoted Terr
frequently and with appreWtion by Qalen, bat of
which only a few bagmenti remain. [W. A. O.J
ANDRCTMEDA (Arlpo^lTi), a daughter of
Ibe Aethioplan king (>ph«u* and Ouiimia. Her
mother bcwted of her beauty, and Miid that ihe
nipaaaed the Nereida. The Utter prevailed m
Poaeidon to liait the conntry \ff an inundation,
orade of Ammon pnmiied that the people ahould
be deEmed from theie calamitiei, if Andromeda
waa giies up to the BOntter ; and Cepheaa, being
obliged to yield to the wiihee of hia people, chain-
ed Andromeda to a rock. Here ihe waa found
and iBTed by Peneui, who alew the monater and
obtained her as hii wife. (ApoUod. ii. 4, § 3 ;
Hyajn. Fab. 64 ; Or. iftl. tv. 663, Ac) Andto-
Bieiu had preriMuly been prnmiied to PbineDi
(Hydnui caDi him Agenor), and thia gave rite to
ibe bmoBi fight of Phinena and Peneui at the
wiiMint. in wUth th« fbimer and all hii anociatea
ANDRemcOS. 171
were akin. (O. A/A *. 1. Ik.) [PiMlUhJ
Andromeda thai became the wile i^ Peneot, aud
bore him maaT childnn. (Apollod. ii. 4. g G.)
Athena placed her among the ttan, in the fbrm ^i'
a maiden with her anua stretched out and chained
to a rock, to commemorale her detirery by Peneui,
(HyglD. FoU. Atr. iL 10, fte.; ErMMth. Gilorf.
17 i Aiat PlmoL. 198.) Conon {Namt. 40)
girea a wretched attempt at an hittorical int^rprfr.
tation of thia mjthni. The wxiK when Andro-
meda wai (iiiteDed to the rock ii placed by lome
of tba anciente in the nughboni^ood of lope in
Phoenicia, while olhera <u*)gri to it a place of the
•ame name in Aetbiopia. The tragic poeti often
made the itory of Andromeda the aubject of diwnai,
rhich 11
The
which al
•.Lp.33t>,
red fiom the rock by Penena ii repraaented
In an iniglypb itilt extiuit. (£ea ^lu Geoiur
Monaait d» Samt, No. 63.) [L. S.]
ANDHON CArifmr). 1. Of Aleundiia,
vhme work entitled Xponird ii referred to by
Athenaeni. {i: p. 184, b.)
2. Of EpbeiDi, who wiula a work on the
Sereu Sagei of Greece, whicD aeenii to hare been
entitled Tp^aeut. (Diog. Laert. i. 30, 1 1 9 j SchoL
ad Pad. /■(*. iL 17 i Clein. A' "
k; Snid. and Phot. a. v. Sa/iS
Fnup. Ev. X. 3.)
S. Of Halicamaiaoi, a Greek hiatorian, who ia
mentionnd by Plutarch {Tlm.e.iti) in conjuoclion
vilh Hellanicuh (Comp. Tietiea. ad Lfdoi-ltr.
894, 1283; Sc)io\. ad Aack. Ptrt. IBS.)
4. Of Ten, the author of a IlepiirAai'i (Schol.
ad ApaO. Riad. iL 354), who u probably the une
penon ai the one referred to by Stiabo (ii. pp.
392, 456, 47G), Stephanni of Byiantium, and
others. He ma; also have been the ume aa the
author of the n^ 3irrynmr. (Harpocnl. a. e.
♦apCarraur , Schol. ad ApoO. Blud. ii. 946.)
Comp. Vosuni, D* Hilar. Orato. p. 285, *<L
Waatemunn.
ANURON CArapar), a acolptor, whoM age
and conntry are unknown, made a itAtue of Hnr-
' daughter of Man and Venui. (Talian,
by TiraqueU'ut (ft NMilate, c. 31),
and after him by Fahriciut (Bill. Or. roL liit.
p. 58, ed. leL), to be the leme person as Andreas
of Caryatui [ANDHUa] ; thii, howcTer, ia a mil-
take which h» ariien from their reading .i^ai^naa
in Pliny (//. N. xx. 76) initead of -IWrrat He
;■ mentioned by Athenaeni (it. p. 680, e.), and
seTenJ of his medical preaeriplioni are preaervoii
of h
thing known of the eienti of hii life; and with
respect to his date, it can only be laid with ar-
tainty that, as Celius is the oiiliest author who
mention* him (f* Mid. r. 20. vi. 14, IB, pp. 9'^
132, 133, 134). he must have liTed some bV be-
fore the beginning of the Christian era. (L« Clerc,
Nut. de la Mid. ; C. (i. Kuhn, Iidtt Madianm
OcaJariomi (star Croeooi Bimtmomt, Fasdc L
p. 4, Lips., tic 1829.) [W. A Q.]
ANDKONICIA'NUa {Aitfo-oM^), wrou
two books igaintt the EunuaianL (PhoL Cad, 45.)
ANDKONl'CUS CArtp^nirsi), ambaiador ef
Attilui, sent to Rome in bi c IfiS, to inform the
senate that Prunat had attacked the territories (ri
m ANDRONICnS.
Atuliit. (Pulyb. ixiii. 2S.) AndnmlcDi wu
■gain khI to Rome in B. c. 149, ud aMiiud Nico-
lufdei in conipiring aguml hii bther Fniiiu.
(Appian, Mitkr, 4, &c)
ANDRONI'CUS ('ArlTfiJnioi), in Aitolun,
the Kn of Andicaicai, wu pat to death by the
Romana, in b. c. 167, boBiue he bad bome aunt
with hit latlier againn the Romans. (Lit. xW. 31.)
ANDRONI'CUS I. COMNE'NOS CA^S^
rfirai Koiiniyis), emperor of Cobbt^ntisopi.k,
•on of Iiaac, grandson of Alexii I. and lint-caiuin
of the emperor Mannel Comoenui, vu born in
the b«inniiig of the twelfth century after ChritL
The hie of thii biglil; gifted man, who de-
aerrei the name of the Bjiantine Airibiadea, pn-
■eDIi a leriei of adTentnm of ao eitraorduisr; a
dnchption, a> to appear more like a romance than
a hiatoij. Nature had laTiihed upon him her
dioiceat gifta. Hii nuuilf bemty wna unparalleled,
and the 'igonr ot his body wh» animated bj an
enlerpriung mind and an undaonted •piril. En-
dowed with gmt capucitiH, he received a careful
education, and the penmuiie power of his eloquence
waa ta gieat, that he wa> equallj dangerouj '
kingi and querni : three rojral princeBsea were
cancnbinea. For lore and war were hit predi
nant paaaiona, but the; both degenerated into
Ininry and cruelty. In eTerj deed or miachiel^
laya Gibbon (ch. 48), be had a heart to reaolre, a
hnd lo (ontrif e, and a band to eiecute.
In 1141 he wBi mode priioner by the Tnrfca-
Seljaki, and remained during a year in their cap-
tivity. After being releaaed, he received the eon-
inand in Citicia, and he went there accompaniHl
by Eudoiia Coninena, the niece of the emperor
Manuel, who lived on a aimilar footing with ber
■iiler Theodora. At the doM of tliii war he re-
ceived the government of Naiuui, BraniKha, and
Caitoria ; but the emperor uon aflerwardi oidered
him to be impriioned in ConalanUnople. He
neaped (rom captivity after having been confrned
twelve yeara, and lied to Jaroilav, grand duke of
Ruiaia, and at Kiev obtained the pardon of bii
oflended lovereign. He contrived an alliance be-
tlveeD Manuel and Jaroshiv agninat Hungatr, and
Bl the head of a Ruuian anny diidnguiihed him-
■elf in the liege of Semlin. Still (uipected by
Manuel, be waa again lent lo Cilicia- He atnid
eooie time at .^ntioch, and there >edac«d Philippa.
the daughter oF Raymond of PoiUni, prince of
Antioch, and tho si«te^iR-law of the emperor
Manuel, who had married her aieter Maria. To
■■cape the roMntnient of tho emperor, he fled to
JnuBlem, and thance eloped vrilh Theodora, the
widow of Baldwin 111- king of Jeniralem, a Cam-
They tint took refuge at the court of Niir-ed-din,
■ulian of DamoKui ; thence they went to BaghdLd
and Penia, and at length Killed among the Turki-
iie then proceeded to ranke war upon the emperor
of Conilantinople, and invaded tbe province of
Tifbiiond, but the govemorof thi> town aucceeded
in taking queen Theodora and the two children
■he hod borne lo Andranieua, and aenl them to
Cnnilantinople. To regain them Andmnicoa im-
ploted the mercy of hia tOTereigu, and atler prot-
tinling hlmaelf laden with chalni to the foot of the
empemr'i throne, ho retired lo Oonoe, now Unieb,
a town on the Black Sea in the preient eyoiet of
Trebiiond. Then ho lived quietly till the death
of the emperoi Manuel in 1 130.
Mannel waa lucceeded by Aleiii 11^ whom
Andronieut put to death in tin month of October
1183, and thereupon he aaceuded the throne.
[Aliiis II-] Agnea or Anna, the widow of
Aleiii, and danghter of Lonia Vll.kingof France,
a child of eleven yean, waa compelled to marry
AndronicD^, who wai then advanced in yeert,
Hii reign wa^ ahort. He wai bated by the nobli^i,
nutnbera of whom he put to death,lnitwa> beloved
by the people. Hia adminiattation va* wiae ; and
he remedied aevetal abuaea in dvi] and ecclrsiaa-
licnl mallera. William 11., tho Good, king of
Sicily, whom tbe (ngilive Greek noblea hod per-
auaded to invade Greece, waa compelled by
Andranieua to deaial tnun hia attack on Conalanti-
nople and to withdraw to bia country, after he had
deitroyed Theaaaloniitt. Thna Andronicui thought
himaeff qnite aure on the throue, when the im-
Kdenee of hia lienlerwnt, the ntperatitiona
giochriatoohoritea, tuddenly canaed a di^adfnl
rebellion. Thia offloer reeolved to put to death laaic
people of Conatantinople, however, moved to pity,
took anna for the reacue of the victim, and lisac waa
proclaimed emperor. Andronicui wai aeiied, and
Imac abandoned him to the revenge of hit most im-
placable enemiea After having been carried through
the atreeto of the dty, he waa banged by the feet be-
paaition waa put to death by the mob- (12th of
September, 1185.) (Niceto^ Matmel Oaminiiia,
L I, iiL iv. 1— S ; Abxii Miaaetit Chmti. FiL c.
2, 9, &c ; AitdroHiaa Comitaati Ouiliehnut Ty-
renai^xri-lS.) [W, P.]
ANDRONI'CUS II. PALAECLOGUS, Ik
Elder [tmSpatlitn Tlakmi\ayat), emperor of CoN-
BTANTifOFLi, the oldoit aou of the emperor
Michael Palaeologn^ waa bom A. D. 1360. At
tbe age of fifteen he waa aaaodated with hi*
lather in the government, and he aacended the
throne in IS83. Michael had conaented to a
union between the Greek and Latin churches on
the second general council at Lyon, but Andronicna
vnia oppoud to this meanre, and wai at length
eicoramunicatcd by pope CTement V. in 1307.
Ihiring tbia the Greek ormiea were beaten by Ot-
man, the fonnder of tbe Turkiah empin, who
gradually conquered all the B}-uuitine poMeaaiona
in A'^ia. In thia eittemitf Andronicua engaged
the army and the fleet of the Catalana, a nunicroua
band of warlike adventuren, to atutt bim agoinat
the Tarki- Roger de Flor, or de Floria, the mm
~ "he court of the emperor
Prederi
II., 1
iccordmgl'
nerout fli
ingly wen
a Cdniu
dnople
>f eOOO men. Tho
lied him admiral of the empire, and
conjened 'lipon 'him the title of Caeear. Thia
&mDu> captain defeated the Turka in teceral en-
gagementt, but bis troopa ravaged the country of
' mpacily ai ' ' ' ' '
ir alltei with na much m
jgetrii
the emperor cauaod Rt^r i
Adrianople. But the dilnhina now turned their
arms i^inat the (Jreeka, and after having devas-
tated Thrace and Macedonia, they retired to th*
PelopgonetUi, where they conquered aeveiwl dit-
trictt in which they maintained theraielvea.
Michael, the ion of Andronicus, was aaandated
with hia father in the throne. Michael had two
Bona, Androuieui and Manual Both loved the
..Ca>0'
QIC
ANORONICUS.
Mna mmttn vltbout knowing that they vt
rlvMk, uid bj u unhappy miitake MahiwI «
dain b; the huul of hii hnthcr. Their blfai
Miduul, di«d of grie^ and the emperor, eiBspen
ed i^init bii grandion, bhoned itiine Jutantjon
eicludc him ni>ni the thrane. Thai a dnadAil
cirit war, or rather thiM van, aroae betwem ths
•mperor and hi* gnndun, which lastad froni IS21
till 132S, when at lut the emperor vai obliged to
abdicate in faTonr of the latter. Andronimu the
dder retired to a conTenI at Drama in TheHSj;,
where ho lired aa monk ooder the name of Antn-
nhii. He died in 1333, and hii bod; wa* boriBd
in Conttantinople. (Paohjmere*, AndnnicmFa-
laeoleftt: NicephanuOreHiiai,libLTi. — x.; CaoM-
cownn*, L 1, Ac) (W. P.]
ANDRONl'CUS II!. PALAECLOOUS, tit
YoMMffer {'Artpctf&ot IlBAai^^oTOf), emperor of
CDNSTANTiNDFLa, wM bom in 1396, and nto-
eeeded hii gnndbther in 132S, aa baa been n-
latad in the piwxding article. He whi nuaO'
ctMfal in bi* wan vith tbe Tnriu ; ha hm tbc
battle of PhilocmM ogainit anltan Uridian and
faia brother Al&^-din, wbo had joit aij;an'
the bodj of the JamuMiiea, by vhom Thiaca
ravaged M Su aa the Haanma. Eqaallf
fbl Bguut the Catohuia in Grene, ha
fortunate againit the Bolgariani, tbe Tartan of
Knttechak, and the Serviani.
He <ra* twiee married, finrt to Agnet or Irene,
the daughter of Henry, duke oT Bnmawick, and
after her doUh to Anna, eaoataM of Saroy, by
whom be bad two tont, John and EmannoL At
hia death, in 1341, he left then nndar
guardianship of John Cnntnnisenna, who toon
na to re^ in hi* own name. (Nicephi
Oregoiaa, lib. ii. — n. ; Cantacnioiiu, L c.
*t, iL c 1 — 40 ; Phtaniei, i. e. 10—13 j eo
Pachfineraa, Aadnmiaii Palatolagia.) [W. P.]
ANDRONl'CUS CYRRHESTES {» called
from hi> native place, Crnfaa), waa the builder
of the octagonal lower at Alhent, vnJ^nriy called
"the tower of the wjnde," Vilmvitu ()■ 6. § *).
after itating, that tome make the number of
tbe wind) to be fbnr, but that thi
exainiDed the mhject more carefiilty dininguiibed
eidit, adda, ** E^ncially Andioiiicui Cyrrfaeitei,
who alio tet up at Athena, na a repreaentation
lowerof 1 ■'
le octagon hi
•cnlptured imagei of the leveral winde, each intoge
looking towardi the wind it icpreaented,** (that
ia, the figiue of the north wind waa acnlptured on
tbe north aide of the baildin|, and ao with the
teat), "and above thi*
ANDRONICUS.
IW
,a to contrived a* to he driven
roand by the wind, and alwaya to atand oppo-
ntn the blowing wind, and to bold the wand
a* an indei above the inuige of that wind."
VuTD call* the building ** horologimn," (A R,
iiL 5. f 17, Schn.) It formed a meaanre of time
in two way). On iha outer walli were line* which
*ith gnomon* above them, fanned a aerie* of
*an-di^ and in the building wne a clepiydni,
anpfilied from tbe apring ralM Clepaydra, on
lbs Dortb-weit of the Acropoli*. The building,
whinh atill atanda, haa been deacribed by Stuart
and othen. The plain woUa are surmounted by
an Bolablatan, on the Meia of which are the .
Th<-.
of which there are two, on the north-east nud the
north-west, have diatyle portacoe* of the Corinthian
ordet Within, the lemain* of the depiydn ore
still viaible, aa an tha dial linea on tbe OQlor
walla.
Tbe data of the bmlding ia oncertain, bnt the
atyle of the acnlptiire and architeclarB is ibongbt
tn belong to the penod after Alexander the Onat.
The clepsydra alto waa probably of thai imptoved
kind whidi waa invented by Cteaibins, about 1 35
a. c [Vict, of Ant. i. v. Horoiogiam.) MiilW
phu» Andronicus at 100 B. c fAaiia, in Kneh
and Omber'a Emc^riop. vi. p. 333.)
^om the worda of Vitruviui it aeema probable
that Andronicus waa an aatroaomer. The mecha-
nical aTTBngemenU of bis "horologiam" wne el
coarse hb work, bat whether ha waa properly the
architect of the building we hare nothing to deter-
mine, except tbe abaence of any atatement to the
oontmry. [P. B.]
ANDRONl'CUS, LI'VIUS, the eaHieat Roman
poet, aa far as poetical liteialiue is cnucemed ; for
whatever popuhu poetry there may hare existed
at Rome, its poetical Uterotura b^in* with this
writer. (QuintiL x. % i 7.) He wai a Oredi
and probably a native of Taientum, and waa made
southern Italy. He then became die ^ve of M.
Livina Salinator, perhape the uune who was consal
in B. c S19, and again in B.C M7. AadronienB
inatructed the children of hii master, bnt was afler-
wardt reatorad to freedom, and lecsived from bis
patron the Roman name Uvius. (i~
C!lnn. ad OL lU.) Dniing his stay a
Andranicoi made bimaelf a perfect a
LAtin language, and appears U
self chiefly in ensting a taala I
representations. Hia lirat di
340. in the conanlahip of C. Claudins and M. Tndi-
tanna (Cic Bni:.. IS, comp. Tuns. Qmal. i. 1, <le
~ GeUiui, ivii. 21) j but
rhether
nnedyia
rell OB tJ „
atteated beyond ill doubt. (Diomedea, iiL p. 466 ;
Flavius VopiK. Nuvuriaa, \i\ the author of the
wort: de Comatd. el Trag.) The number of his
drama* wsi conaidenble, and we still poawas the
id fragments of at least fourteen. The >ub-
jects of them were all Greek, and they were Utile
moia than tnuiahition* or imitations of Oreek dni-
nut. (Smt. de lUiutT. GranimaL I; Diomcd.J.A)
Andronicns ia >aid lo have died in a c;. '^1, and
cftnuot have lived beyond B, c 2 1 4. (Osnnn, Anal.
Crit. p. 2R.) As to the poetical merit nf these
nmpositions we aie unable to Ibnn on accorala
idea, since the extant frugmenta ate few and ihorL
The hingiuige in tbem appeora jet in a rude and
' eloped font), bnt it has nevertheleas a solid
for further development. Cicero (Bnt. IB)
«y<, that in hia Ume they were no longer worth
reading, and that the 600 mule* in the Clylem-
and tbe 3000 crater* in the Kquu* Trojanus
I upon the sG^te. (W
lid net afford any pleoaui
mi/, vii. 1.) In the timi
fhmi/.
of Horace, the pncma
of Andronicua were rend and eiplfuned in •cfaoob |
and Horace, although not an admirer of early
Roman poetiy, says, that he should not like lo tea
the works of Andronicna desUoyed. (Hoiat l^niL
■■, 1. 69.)
Betidei hia dramaa, Litiot Andnmica) wmtet
!T0 ANDKONlCCflS.
I. A iMiD OdycHj in the Sunraian lene (Ctc^
BriiL 18), bal it ii UDceitua whether tbe poem
WM ui inutMieo or a men tnmihtion of tbe Ho-
merkiioeni. 2. Hjinii* {LiT-iira, 37i Femt-to.
AnAof), nf which vo fngmenu ars eKtant. Th«
aUOeraent of »iiie writen, that be nrote renilied
Aiuiala, B fbnnded npon a conhiioa of LiTJa* An-
diooicDi and Enaint. (\o—\a*,dt Hitl.Lat. p. 827.)
The ftagtoenl* of Liiiiu Andronicna an cod-
•rinad in the coUectioiu of the fn^Tnenta of the
Roman dramuim mentioned nndei AcciUK. The
fragment! of tbe Odysaea l^tina an collected En
H- Dilntaer et L- Lencfa, de Vem qtum vacami
mllteta tl tOartnte, ^e. Beitiu, 18S5, Bn.; eomp.
Ownn, A-dtcta CrUiai, c. I. [L. 3.]
ANDHONl'CUS('ArllfiJR«iXaMicuioNitN,
b lint mentioned in the war agunat Antiochni,
B.C. 190, aa the ofirvraot of Epheaoa. (LIt. ixiriL
13.) He iiipokenof in a. c 1 69 aa one of the
ganer^ of Penctu, king of Macedonia, and waa
aent by him to burn the dock-jardi at TheaiaJanica,
which he delayed doin^, wiahing to gretily the
Bomana, according to Uindonia, or thinlcing that
the king would repent of bia purpose, aa Liij
alalea. He waa ahonly afterwarda put to denlL
by Pecaau. (Ut. tUt. ]0 ; Died. Etc p. £79,
W«M.i Appian, d» BA. Mac U.)
ANDRONI'CUS I'Krtfirmt), of OLTNTHfa,
who ia probably the aame ai the ion oF AgerrhuB
meDtioned ^ Arrian {Auak. iii, 3S>, waa one of
the finr genoali upoinled by Antigonua to fbnn
the military council of tbe yeong Demetrina, in
B. c 314. Ha commanded the right wing oF De-
nietrina' anny at the battle of Qaia in 313, and
after the loai of the tattle, and the nbiequent »-
mt of Demetrina, waa left in command of Tyn.
He refnaed to anmnder the dn to Ptolemy, who,
however, obtained poaaeaaion of it, but apared the
life of Andnnicui, who fell into bia handa. (Diod.
lii. 69, 86.)
ANDRONl'CUSCAHpJHiHHXaOnek l-syat-
CUH, mentioned by Oalen {Dt Cotapet. Mtdieam.
m. Loot, nL 6. toI. xiii. p. 114) and Theodoma
Priacianna <JUr. Mtdie. i. 18, ii. 1, 6, pp. 18, 37,
ed. Aijent)^ who moat thenftin haie lired aome
time befbie the aecond century after Chriat. No
other particolan an knoim mpccting him ; but it
may be lemarked, that the Andronicui quoted
aeTTjal limea by Oalen with tbe epithet Ptripa-
titiau or fHodiMs. ia pmbably quite another peraon.
He i» called by Tiraquellua (Oi NiibUitalg,c3i),
and after him by Fabrieiui (Bib/. Gr. voL liii. p.
62, ed. TeL), "Andronicna Ticianu^~ but thii iaa
mialaka, aa Andnnicui and Tilianua appear to
have been two dlBennt penoni. [W. A.G.]
ANDRiyNICUS {•Aitpir.iat), a Greek POET
and conlemponry of the emperor Conatantioa,
about A. D. 360. Libanina {^nL 7S ; comp.
Di Fiia Am, p.68) BiTa, that the iweetneia ofhia
Etry gained him ina favmr of all the (owna
ihnUy cf Egypt) aa far aa the Ethinpiani, bnt
I tbe full denlopment of hi> lalenta waa
checked hj the death of hii mother and the mii-
fortnne of hit nati>e town (Hermopalii P). If he ia
the Hune ai the Andnnicoi mentioned by Photiai
(Cbd.279, p. G36, a. Beklc.) u the anthor ofdiamaa
and lariona other poena, he waa a natife of Her-
n Egypt, of which town he wat decnrio.
la (Orat. ilia. p. 418, &c), who apeaka
nf a yoong
tt«geoy. epi
A^DTIOSTHEKES.
poet in Egypt ai the anther of a
epic poemt, and dilhyiwnba, appaara
likewiaa id allnde to Andnnicpa. In «. o. SS9,
Andnnicna, with aereial other penona in tbe eait
and in Egypt, incomd the mafHcion of indulging
in pa^n practicsi. He waa triad by PauliM
whom the empetiH'had daapalched tor the parpoaa,
but he waa found innocent and aeqnittad. (Am-
mian. HaneliiiL lii. 12.) No fragmenta 0[ his
worka an eitant, with the exception of an epigram
in the Greek Aniholegy. (ni. 181.) [I. S.]
ANDRONI'CUS ("AiVn"'), of RHoo«a, a
Peripatetic philoai^ber. who ii reckoned aa the
tenth of Ariatotle's aocceaaora, waa at the bead of
Ihe Poipatetic achool at Rome, about B. c. 58, and
waa the teacher of Boelhna of Sidon, with whom
Stiabo atndied. (Stnb. zir.pp. 6ftG,7fi7; Ammon.
H AriHol. Catn. p. 8, a^ ed. Aid.) We know
little mon of the Ufe of Andronicua, but he is of
special intareat in the histon of pbiloeophy, Iran
the Btalement of Plutarch (Sa/f. c S6). that ha
published a new edition of iht works of Arialotla
and Theophrastna, which formerly belonged to tbe
library of Apellicon, and wen brou^t to Rome by
Sulla with the reat of Apellicon 'a library in B.C Bi.
Tynuinio commenced Ibis task, but apparently did
not do much towards iL (Comp. Porphyt. eti. Pitf
tm.cU: SiteOi:wt,ad AriitaLiU IiUerjirtU^2S2,
ed. BanL 1.^71.) The amngement which Andro-
nicui made of Ariatotle'a writinga seema \o be the
one which fbrmi the baaii of our pnaent editions;
and we an probably indebted to him for the pr^
aemtion of a large number of Ariatotle'a works.
Andronicua wnte a work upon Aristotle, the
fifth book of which contained a complete litt of tba
philoaopher'a writings, and he also wrote eommen-
taries upon the Physies, Ethics, and CategoriiA
None of these work! ia extant, (et the paiaphnaa
of the NicoBuiehean Ethics, which ia ascribed to
Andronicua of Rhodes, waa written by some one
elir, and may han been the work of Andronicua
Callittua of Theasalonica, who waa profesaor at
Rome, Bologna, Florence, and Paris, in the latter
half of the fifteenth century. Andnnicna CBllietuB
waa the author of the work Ilfpl flaSuv, which ia
alao ascribed to Andronicua of Rhode*. The ITspl
Uaiir was fint publiahed by Heechel, Aog. Viit-
del 1594, and the Paraphrase by Hdmiii^ aa an
onnnTmoua work, Lugd. Bat. lfil)7, and afWrwarda
by Il'einaiui as the work of Andronicua of Rhodes,
Lugd. Rat. 1617, with the TTipt TlaMr attached to
it. The two works were printed at Cantab. 1679,
and Oion. 1809. (Stahr, AriiMJia. iL p. 1-29 )
ANDRO'NIDAS ('Ai^pwKat), waa with Cal-
licrales the lender of the Roman party among the
Achacans. In b. c 1 46, he wai> sent by Metellua
to Uiaeua, Ihe eomnundor of the Achaeans, to
offer peace ; but the peace waa rejected, and An-
dmnidas sciiad by Diaeua. who bowerer released
him opon the payment ota talent. (Polyh,xxix. 10,
XII. 20. iL 4, fi.)
ANDRO'STHENES ('AySp^SwuO. I, Of
Tha-us. CHie of Alennder's adminls, sailed with
NeaRhuB, and was also sent by Aleiandet to ex-
ploK the eoaal of the Persian golf [Strab. zri.
p. 766 ; Arrian, Anah. rji, 20/) He ■ '
.f this
,yage.s
d also a T^r 'IHiin
■apiwKim. (Athen. ill. p. 93. b.) Compare Mar-
ian. Hand p. 6S, Huda; Thecphr. iteCbm. Plaat.
I. b; VoBains,d(tfiKar.awB.p.»8,ed.Waat«t-
,, ..Ca>oqIc
AK1U0TI&
9. Of Cjaicni, left by Anliocliiu tKa Onat in
bdk, to taaitj Ou tiaiunt pndiiMd bim hj
At Indko kii^ Boph^uuiiu. Ipotjh. xL it.)
3. Of Corintk, who dafmdad Corinth inuiut
tbs RaiDui in a. c 198, ind wu defcUed in the
Mlowiig Twr by lh« Achuiu. (LiT. iiiiL 33 1
uiiii. 14. IS.)
4. Of Thwolj, (bUhI bf Cfar ths piwtor of
Ihe uimtrj (bf which he mcani m«nlj ths mili-
luy commuder), ihal th> gata of Otxaphi igaiiut
Cuenr in B. c. 48, in eoatqutaet ol tho d«ftu at
DynhachlDm. (Caea. A C iii. 80.)
ANDRO'STHENES ['A^poaSin'), u AUw
nian Kulpior, the diiciplc of Gncidmiu, completad
the hgnm nipporting tho roof of tho tetopio of
Apollo ■( Delphi, wUch hod be«n left ouhnisbod
by Pniiu. (Pbdi. i. 19. S 3-) The time when
M lived it not exactly known ; it wna pcnb«bly
about 440. k c [P. &]
ANDEUyriON {-Aftf^UiryED Atheniu on-
tOTi wu a Km of Androo, a pupil of Iiocratea, and
• eonlempoiary of Demoethenei. (Suid. i. e.) To
which of the pidilicai peitiei of tlM time he be-
kwged i> Dncenatn; but Ulpiut (odDtmoitiL a.
Amdntl. p. £94) itaM, that he WM one of the
hading demagoffaea of hii time. He aeemi to
have been a pAracularly ikilinl and elegant tpeaker.
(ScfaoLmf //erMi^]0B.pk4Ol.) Among the oiationi
fif Denioathcna then ii one agaiut our Androtion,
which Demeethenee deliiered at the ego of twenty-
•eren (Odliii*. xt. ES; Flat. Am. IG), and in
which he imiuted the elegut Myie of leocntee
and Androtion. The mbjeet of die ipoedi ii thia:
Andjotien had faidoced the people to make a p*^
eima in a manner contiarr to law at nuWoi.
idcBon and Diodonie came farwari to aceiiM
bim, and propwd that he ■hoold be diafianchiaed,
partly (or having pnpOMd the {tibial parphiama,
and paidy f« hia W conduct in other reapecta.
Uemoathenea wrote the ontion againit Androlioa
fcr IKodoma, one of the accnaert. who delivered it.
i^i'ata.Argim.tidDtm/alk.AitinL') The iatne of
the conteat i> not known. The oration* <^ Andro-
tion have eeriihed, with the exception of a fng-
menl which it preaerred and pniaed by Ariatotle.
{BkiL iii. 4.) Some modern critica, anch ea W«-
•eling {ad Diod, i. 29), Coraee {ad Imxnt. ii. p.
40), and Oielh {ad liDcnU. dt Antid. p. 248), at-
uibe to Androtion the Emlicut which it utoally
printed among the nationa of Demotthenta j bat
their arpunenu an not aatiiActary. (Wettwinaiui,
QwHrt. DaiMid. ii p. 81.) Than it an AndrotioD,
tbt antbor of an Atthii, whan aome ngwd aa the
WM penon a* the ont«. (Zoun. ViL Itmr. p.
n. ad. Dind.) [L. 8.1
ANDROTION ('Arl^laa'), tha aothot of an
Atthit, or a work on tbt hiiton of Attica, which
B fieqnenlly rehrwd te by anewM wiitan. (Paaai
Ti. 7. 12, I. 8. iH HaRaUiii. FaLTbu (38;
ahontt,hy Siebelia,Up». 1811. (Votdoi, da /liU.
GtOKU 386, ed. Weatennaon.)
ANDROTION ('ArtporW), a Oredt writer
mon agricolmn, who lived befov tha time of
TiNaiArattD*. (Theophr./fHt Plmtf.iL S, ilaOHi;
Plml, iiL 16 1 AlheiL iii. pp. T£, d., 82, c; Van.
JI.ALl;Coliiai.i.l; PUb. Eiaukat, lib. TiiL.Ac.)
ANORUS. [Amaiva.]
ANEMOTIS (-A-i/wr-i). the nbdner of the
triada, a aBname of Athena nnder which abt wat
ANUERONA. ITT
wonbijqied and had a temple at Uothene in Haa-
tenia. It wat beUered to haTe been built by
Diomedet, btcaote in eonaequeDce of hit prayen
the goddeaa had aubdned the ttonnt which did io-
juiy to the conntry. (Paua. it. 3i. § 5.) [L &]
ANEKlSTUa ('AnjfWToi), the aen of Spe>
thiaa, a Lacedaemonian ambaaaador, who waa aent
at the b^oning of the Peloponneailn war, B. c
430, to tolidt the aid of the king of Penla. Ha
wat tuTuidfred by the Alheniani, tag«lher with
the other ambaatadora who accompanied hio^ by
Sadocna, aon of Sitaleet. king of Thrace, taken to
Athena, and then pat to death. (HenxL vii. 1 37 ;
~~iDc iL 67.) Tho graodblher of Aneiiatna bad
g tame name. (Herod. viL 134.)
ANER0ESTU6 or ANEROESTES TAfif^
vat, 'An)|»jimit), king of the Oaetati, a Gallic
pcnpte between the Alpt and the Rhone, who wat
utdoced by the Boii a^d the Intnbnt to make war
Dpon the Ronaaa. H* aentdiDgly invaded Iialy
- c 22fi, defeated tha Bomani near Faeaulae,
I hia ntnm home waa inlempted by the con-
anl C Atilina, who had come frinn Conica. A
bailie entoed neat Piaae, in which the Gauli were
deiealed with immenie alanghler, but Atiliua waa
Hod. Aneronlnt, in dtapair, pnt an end to hit
ralifa. (Pol)h.iL2-2,26,«e.,aii comp-Eutrop.
. & \ Oroa. iv. a i Zonalia. viii. 20.)
ANESIDO'RA ('A>i)7i8i^), iho tpender of
gifta. a uiniame given to Oaea and to Demeteri
die [atler of whom had a temple under thii muut
' Phliut in Attica. (Paua. L 31. § 2; Heaych.
v.; Plut. Sgntpot. p. 74G.) [U S-]
ANOB'LION, acnlptor. [TacTiioa,]
A'NGELOS (-ArraXai). I. A tnmame of
rtemja^ under which the waa wonhipped at
Srracnae, and according to tome acconal* the od-
ginal name of Hecate. (HeiycL i; v. j SchoL ad
TiMcra. iL 12.)
2. A ton of Pnteidon, whom, together witb
Melaa, he begot by a nym[& in Chioa (Pant. liL
4. i 6.) [U S.]
ANGERO'NA or ANOEROTilA, a Roman
rinity, of whom it ia diflicult to form a diatinct
idea, on Mmont of the contradictory tUtcmenU
about her. According to one chita of paiaagea aba
it the goddcH of anguith and Ctei, that it, ihe god-
dtet who not only producea tUa tule of miad, but
aJao relievea men from it. (Verrint FUoc op.
Maani. 3aL i. 10.) Her ttatne alood in the
temple of Volupia, near the porta Romaaula, ckna
by the Formn, and ahe waa reprettnled with her
~^ boBod end tcaled np (at Migatiim «■ tLf
J, Macnb. L o.,- Plin. H. M iii. 9), which
according to Matturiui Sabinot (ai. Matrob. Ls.)
iodicatad that tbote who concealed their anxiety
I patiance would by thii meana attain Ihe peatotl
tfpiutt. iitVaiiit{DitIUI'g.dK6wi.'^f.H7)
itelpNM thia aa a tymboBcal anppreation of criei
Tangaiiliibecaaae aoeh crietwert alwaya unlucky
uena. He alto think* that the autua of tha
goddett of angmth waa placed in the temple of ihr
goddett ol deUght, to indicate that tha laller thould
exerdae her in^nence upon the fonoer, and change
toirow into joy. Juliui Modeetut {ap. AfaerA.
L e.) andFettua (i;e. Aiigiramaa dtat) give an hia-
torical origin to the wonhip of tbit divinity, for
they tay, that al me time men and beaatt ware
vitiled by a diieaae called amj/ima, whicli ditap-
peand aa aoon at aacrificet were rowed to Angr-
rona. (Comp. Onlli, Intcr^ f. 87. No. UU.)
ITa ANIANDS.
Otktr UCMUU itMe that Anguona wai iha gad-
deM of lOmee, and that hat wanUp wu ii '
docad at Roan to pceiant the aecnt aod ii
DUne of Roma bang nads known, or that Anga-
—1 mu batialf the pcoti ' ' ~
) bf Ujing her finin
men not to dimlge Iha
(Ptin. i.c..' lhcrob.5i>l.i
roMotia, wu celebntcd i
Aojiennia, erer; jaar on Iha 1 2th of Dsesmber, on
which dajr tha pmidft oScnd nciiiieea to her in
tha temple of Vntipia, and in tha
(VaiTO, dt Lmg. UiL tL 23 ; Plin. and Macrob.
a.«.) [L.S.]
ANOITIA or ANOUITIA, ■ godd« wo>
■hipped by the HarHani and Mairnbiani, who
liTedabouilhaihoreaofihaUke Fuoniu. Sbewu
beliered ts hare been onoe a beinf[ who acUuUf
iired in that neighbonriiood, tanijht tha people
mnedin agsinil the poiaon of aeipant*, and had
deriTcd her name from heing able to kill tarpanu
ad Aa.-m.l!a\ AtaitA
hy Seirini, tha goddeaa waa oT Oreeh origin, for
An^tia, Hji he, wu tha name giren by the Har-
Tubtani to Medea, irtio after luring >ft Cdchia
cama ta Italj with Jaaon and taught the people
the aboia mentioned raniediet. Silini Italicu
(riii. 4SB, Ac) idenlifiea her complelelr with
Uedea. Her name occiua in lerenl jnacnptioni
(OnJli, p. 87, No, 1 16i p. SSfi, No. 1S16), in one of
which aha i> menlioned along with Angerona, and
in another her name appean in the plunl Iwm.
Pronalhinlin>eriptlDii{Orelli,p.e7, Nol llS)ii
•eeDia that the had a tempt* and a trcanir; be-
langiMioit. The SUTlaAiigitM between Alba and
take Fudniu derived ita name from her. (Solin.
c 2.) [L. a]
ANIA'NUS, the i^inmtaHm (Dn&nne,
Obm. a r.) of Alaiie the •enmd, kii« of the Vin-
goiha, and cmptofed in thai ca^iaeilT to anthanti-
i-nle with hu inbecription the official copiea of the
Brmioriam. {Dirt if AnL t. «. Breriarinm.)
I n hie nhacriptian he naed the wnrdi Aitiimiu, Mr
ipretabitii n&ertpn H •didi, and it ii pnbablc that,
bom a minindantuding of the word t^tU, pn>-
ceeded the coninion notion thai he wu the anthor
of the Roniana-QsIhiB eode, which hu thenoe
•ometimee been called Brmmarium Anion. The
■ubacriplion took pkce at Aire (Adaria) in Ou-
eoigne, i. o. SOS. (Silbenad, ad Hrhee. HiiL
Jar. Oerm. 5 IS.) Sigebert (rf« uttfiatHat ler^p-
lorAia. c. 70, cited by Jac Oodefroi. ProltgomBia
Df Cod. neodoi. ; 5) Mjy thU Antaana tTBubted
from Oreeh into Latin the work of ChrTKietoni
npnn St htatthaw ; but mpeeting thii, lee the
following nrticlt. No. 2. [J. T. 0.1
AN[A'NU3CA>'«i»rfi). 1. An Egyptian monk,
who liiedat the beginning of the Gth centuiy after
f^hriat^and wrote a chronogrvphj, in which, accord-
ing to Sjneellni, he genenlly followed Euaebina,
hut aometime* corrected enon made b; that writer.
It in, howcTcr, Terr doabtFal whether Aniamu. on
tha whole, larpaated EumUu* in accnracy. Sjn-
cellii* freijuently tindi fault with him. (SynolL
CfmiKigr. pp.7, 16, 17. M— 36.)
•2. lleacon of Celeda, in Italy, at tha begin-
ning of the 5th century, a nacire of Camponin,
■ of Pelagioa, and hinuelf
enl at die aynod
l« on the PahflaD
a wann Peli
«> Dniapoli
Hew
*lS),a.
ANIUa.
, „ itJaraiHL (Wmm. S^M. n.)
He abo BanalaMd into Lwiii tha homilitt al
Chryaoalaai om tha Qo^el of Matthew and on
the Aiwatla PaiU, and ChryaoatomV I^Uert la
Of all hii work! there are only utant
tnntlationa of the tint eight of Chryioatofn^
bomilie* on MaCtbew, wbich are pcinltd in Mont-
bucon'a edition of ChryHJatom. The RM of thou
homiliea were tianalaled by aregoHiu(oraoai^u)
TrapeiuntiDa, but Fahricio) rtgaida all up to the
a6ta u the work of Anianiu, but interpolatad by
Orrgory. (aiUCroab nil p,M2, note.) Sigebert
. the I
> lirad
the ptebce to the woA ia addieHed to Onntiua.
who wu condemned for Pelagianiu in the council
ofEphena. (a.d. 431.) [P. &]
ANICE'TUS. I. A freedman of Nero, and
fonneriy hi* tutor, eommandad the 6eet at Mitenum
in A. a, 60, and wu employad by the emperor la
mnrder Agrippina. He wu aobaeqiienily indvead
by Nero to confeaa hiring coDunitted adultery
with Octaria, but in conae<iDence of hi* cooduct in
thia aAir wna hanithed to Sardinia, wheie he died,
(Taa. Amm. lir. S, 7, B, 62 i Dion Caia. hL 13 ;
Soal. Mn-. 35.)
3. A freeduun of PiJemo, who aaponaad tb*
party of ViteUiaa, and excited an inanrrection
" .ian in Pontna. A. n. 70. It wu
iwn in the same year, and Anicatu*,
ifuge at the mouth of the rivar
Cohibu, wu anirenderad by the king of tha Scds-
cheii to the heDleDBnt <rf Ve^aaian, and put to
death. (Tac. HM. iiL 47, 4S.)
3. A Graek grammarian, who appear* Is hare
writtaa a ^oanry. {Aihen. n. p. 783, c. ; nmip.
Aldphr. i. 2B, with Berglar'* note.)
AM'CIA OENS. Penan* of the name of
AnicJna are mentionad firat in the beginning at the
aecond century a c. Tbtireognamen vuGALLua.
Thoae whoa* cognoaneu i* not DMUtioned ate giren
ANI'CIUS. I.Ci(.ANiniia,alagataarPaulln*
in the Macedanian war, a c 168. (Lir. ilir. 46.)
2. T. Aiaiciuii, who aaid that Q. Cian had
gJTen him a commiation to porchaae a place in the
rabuibtfor him, b;c. 64. (Cic adQ^Fr.all.%1.)
3. C ANiaua, a aenalor and a friend of Cicero,
hoaa villa wai near that of the latter. Cicero
.re him a letter of inlnduction to Q. Comiticin*
Alrica, when Aniciu* wa* going there with the
,i.Bl.)
of tha
lioni* in Elia, On the csaat of
lar from the moBth of tha riTer, there wu a grolla
mend to Ibem, wbicb wu riuted by pereon*
ifHicted with cntaneoui diiea*ee. They were cured
here by prayen and aocrificea to the nymph*, and
by bathing in the tirer. (Pane. r. G. | 6 ; Sirab.
" - 346, Eu*tMh.a<(//»n. P.SSO,) [L. S.]
IIUS(*Ani>), a ton of Apollo by Crena.
or ateording to other* by Rhoeo, the daughter
of SlaphytuB, who when her pt^nanty became
■ ■ ' 7 father in a cheat
le cheat landed in
Dekw, and when Rhoeo waa delirered of a boy ahe
oamaciBtad him to the aerTica of Apolto, who en-
dowed him with fn^wti* pewen. (Diod. t. 63|
;,C00gIC
ANNA COHNKNA.
CoEan, iVamif. il.) Aniu* bad b; Dryope
thm dinghten, Oeno, Spenno, mnd EUiii, to whom
Dionjtoi gBTB the power of producing M will any
qnmtilyof wine, corn, snd oil,^whenee they were
ailed Oenotropae. When the Qreeki on their
expedition to Troy landed in Oelo>, Anina endeav-
oured to pennade Ihem to itaj with him for nine
Jlan. 11 It wa> decned b; fiite that the j ihonld not
take Tioy until (he tenlh year, and he promiKd
wiih tfae help oF hit three daughlen to lupply
them with all they wanted during that period.
(Phewtyd. op. Tied. aJ Zjwop*. fi69 ; Ot. MbI. ■
am. was, &e. i temp. Dicty« Cret j. 28.) After
the bll of Troy, when Aeneu smTcd in Dela^ he
wai kindly f»edTed by Aniui (Ot. i. e. ; Virg. .<«.
iiL SO, with Serriui), and a Oreek tradition itiiled
that Aeneaa married a daughter of
name of Lavinio, who woa, like her &Iher, endowed
Tith prophetic powen, followed Aeneai to Italy,
■nd died at Laiininm. (Dionyt. HaLL59 ; AnreL
Vict. Di Ong. OatI Rixn. 9 ; comp. Hartung, Die
JUig. d. Sam. i p. 87.) Two other mythical pe:^
(onsgea, one a un of Aaneaa In Lavinia, and the
other a king of EtRuiaf from whom the river Anio
derived iti name, oocur in Serv. ad Am. iii. 80,
■Dd PluL PartJleL 40. [L. S.]
ANNA [Anna Pirihna.]
ANNA COMNE'NA ('Ayra Ko^uW), the
daoghter of Alexia I. Comnenua, and the empreu
Irene, wai bom in A.n. 1063. She wai deitined
to man? ConiOntine Dncaa, but he died while ahe
m atill a child ; and >be wai lubeequently mar.
ANNA PERENNA.
17*
diaiingniahed by birth, talents, and leaning. Anna,
gifted by nature with beauty and rare talenta, wu
uiilmcted in every branch of Kience, and ahetellB
ua in the pre&ce to her Alexia*, that ghe ws)
thoroDgbly acquainted with Ariitolle and Plato.
The vanity of a fisinale philoeopher wtu flattered
with the honugea the received from the Oreek
ichohin and artiita, and during a long period hen
and ber huiband's honae wai the centre of the
art* and adencei of Conitantinople. Her love for
h(7 huaband waa nncen and foonded upon real
eileem, and she and the empreu tried, allhoogh in
vain, to penuade the dying Alexia to appoint
Bryennina hii •ucceaaor, Tbe throne waa inherit-
ed by John, the aon of Aleii*. (a. d. II IS,)
Daring bia reign Anna pertuaded Bryenniai to
•eiie the crown ; but tht contpincy biled at the
were puniihed with exile and Che confiKilior. .
the greater part of their property. Bryenniua
died Bomo time afterwarda. and Anna regretted
bia loB with derp and dncere affliction. Ihiring
ber retiremeai from the wortd ahe compoaed ber
"AleTJai" CAAaJtot).
Thia oelebrated work ia a bioKOpby of her
divided into
relalei witb
hii exphrita
Orcak rebela
la tenth bonk
the relation
tirit cmaada,
ona of Alexia
Norman Bo-
hamond, than prinoe of Antioch, in Greece and
Epeirru. In the fourteenth book are related iba
aucceaafol wan of Aleiii ai^nit Ibe Turke after
they had been weakened by the Crueadert ; and
in the fifteenth «he give* a rather ahort relation of
the latter part of the reign of her bther. Tbia
diviaion ihewt that aha did not ttsrt from a hi*-
torical but menly from a biographical point of
To' vrrita the life of a man like Alexia I. waa a
difficult taak for hia daughter, and thia difliculty
did not aicape her ngadty. " If I prsiie Alexia,"
ahe aaja in the prehice, " the world will accnae ma
of liavjng paid greater attention to hia glory than
to truth ; and whenever I ahall be obliged to blame
ume of hi> aodona, I aholl mn the ruk of beiu
acoiaed t.f impiooi injnatice." However, thia aelt
jnatiiitation i> meie mockery. Anna knew v«y
well what abe would write, and fin from deaorving
the reproach of ** im|H0iu injuadce,^ ahe only d^
■ervea that of " pioni injuitiee." The Alejdaa ia
hi*t<^ in the form of a romance, — embelliahed
truth with two pnrpoeea, — that of preienting
Alexia aa the Mara, and bia daughter aa Ibe
Minerva of the Byaanlinea. Anna did not invent
fiicta, but in painting her poitiaita ahe alwaya dip*
her pencil in the colour of vanity. Thia taniu ia
eefold.— pertonal, domeitic, and naliond. lliDa
Alexii
potleui Ann
Oreeka are the fint of all the nationa, and the
lAtini are wicked barbariane. Bohemond alone U
worthy of all her pruae i but it ia aoid that aha
wai admired by, and that aha admired in her tarn,
liant prince of the NanDana.
atjle of the author la often affected and
loaded with &lie emdition ; unimparMnl detaili
eonitanlly ticHted with aa much aa and evoD
t attentton than &cta of high importanoK
TheM are the delect* of the work, but whoevet
will take the trouble to dianver and diacard them,
will find the Alexiaa the moat iatem^ng and one
of the moat valuable bialoriol productiona of th*
Byzantine litentnie.
The editio princepi of the Alexiaa waa publiah-
ed by Hoelicbeliua, Augibuig, 1610, ilo. Thij
' ' abridgment containing the fifteen book*
eight. The next ia by Poaaluna, wltb
motion, Paria, 1651, foL Dn Gang*
1 lome valuable notes to the Alexias,
which are eontaioed in tiw Paria edition of Cin-
(IS70,rol.) The beat edition ia by Schopan
Svo.), with a new Latin translation, Btnin,
The tnnalation of Poninua it vary bad.
ik waa tianabited into French by Coniin
(la prjeidenl), and a Oennan tranilation ia con-
ined in the lirtl valome of the " Hiitoriache
nnoiren," edited by Fr. von Schiller. {W. P.]
ANNA PERENNA, a Roman divinity, the
legend! about wbom are nlaled by Ovid [FaiL iii.
523. dLC.) and Viigil. (At^ iv.) According to
them ahe was a dau^ter of Beiai and aiatei of
Dido. After the deMb of the latter, ahe fled Erota
Carthage to Italy, where ahe waa kindly received
by Aeneaa. Hare her jndoniy of Levinia was
ronaed, and being warned in a dream by the apirit
ot Dido, the fled and threw heraelf Into the riv«
Numieiua. Henceforth ahe waa worihipped aa the
nymph of that river under the name oi Perenna,
fc^ previondy her name had wnply been Anna.
A aasond itoty related by Ovid etataa, that when
the pteb* bad seceded to the mans sacer and
n2
IW ANNIA OEMS.
wen iu vaot of rood, tbcn mn> from the ncigh-
boorlng BotiUm hi aged woaaa of tha DUIU of
Anna, who diitributed olua imong the bnngry
mnltitnds, ud miter thuir retain to th( city the
greteful people built > louple to hci. A third
■tor;, likewiH related 1^ Orid, Iclli ui that, wl
Mara vae in love vith MinerTa, he apphed to 1
■ged Anna to loud him her awitance. She i ,
p«red hefan him henelf in the diiguiie of Mjntn^
and »henthegod took hold of her Tell tad wanted
la kin her, ihe laoghed him to tconi. OTid( joif.
iii. 657, dee.) remark* that Adob Perenna wu <
■idered by •ome a* Luna, by other* aa The
and by other* again aa To, the daughter of Inachna,
or ai one of the nyinpha who broughl np the in&nl
JoTe. Now Bi Macrobioa {Sal. L 12) lUlei, that
at her feitival. wbich fell on Ihe I5th of Mareh,
and waa celebrated by tlie Romani with great joy
and merriment, the people pnyed ui aimart ^sm-
aom^ ooninodi Uaat, It aeeme dear that Anna
Perenna waa originally an Italian divinit;, whi
was regarded aa the giTai of life, health, and
plenty, a* the goddeaa who*e power* were mo«t
maniteat at the retnm of apring when her featital
waa celebrated. The identification of thia godde**
with Anna, the Baler of Dido, ia undoobtedly of
kla origin. (Uartimg, Dii Riliff. d. R'6a, ii.
S29,dLc) [L.S.]
ANNAEU3 COHNUTUS. [Comjutu*.]
ANNAEUS FLORUS. [Florub.]
ANNAEUS LUCA'NCa [Ldcinui.]
ANNAEUS MELLA. [Mblla.]
ANNAEUS SE'NRCA. [Sbnka.]
ANNAECS STATIU8. [SraTiiw.]
ANNA'LIS, a cognomen of lb* Villia Oena,
wtiich WW lint acquired by L Villia*, tribune of
thepleba, in B.C 179, becauaehe introduced a law
filing the year (amaii) at which it wa* allowable
for a penon to be a candidate for the public officai.
(Lit. iL 44.) The other penon* of thia name are :
1. Sai. ViLLiiM (Ahnalib), a hiend of Hilo-*
(Cic ad Kin. iL 6), probably die lame aa the Sei.
Annoli*, of wbom Quintilian tpeak*. (ri. 8. g 86.)
3; L. V;i.i.iua Annalis, praelor in b. c. 43,
wa* proacribed by the triumiira, and betrayed to
death by bi* ion. He B probably the tame ai the
L. Villiu* L. F. Annali* mentioned in a letter of
CaeHui to Cicen, a. c 51. {ad Fam. liiL S.) Hi*
aoa w*a killed ahortly aflerwaida in a drunken
brawl by the Bune loldien who had killed hi* fkther.
(Appian, B. C. \r. 11; VaL Max. ix. 11. i 6.)
M. ANNEIUS, lesala of H. Cicoo during hia
goremment in Cilieia, B. c 51. Asneiai appeal*
to have had •ome pecuniary dealing* with the in-
faabitant* of Sardi*, and Cicero gave him a letter of
introduction to the piaetor Thermua, that the hitler
might Hsaial bun in the matter. In Cicero'a cam-
paign againat the hrthiani in B. c £0, Anneini
eommaiided part of the Rnnau Inopa. (Ctc. ad
Fam. xiiL65,67,_i*. 4.)
A'NNIA. 1. The wije of L. Cinna, who died
•■ c 84i In hi* fourth eonuUabip. She afterwaida
married M. Pieo Calpnmianu*, whom Sulla com-
eonnexion irith hia enemy Cinna, (VelL Palcic
il41.j
a. The wife af C. Papin* Celioa, and the mo-
(Im of Mile the centeaponry of Cicero. [HiLaJ
ANNIA QENS, plebeian, waa of conaideiabbi
antiquity. The Srat peraon of thi* name whom
Liry mention*, ia the tMin praehn L. Aimia* of
ANNICBBM.
Setia, a Roman colony, (n. 0.340.) [AxKlua,
No. 1.] The cognomsBB of thia gena nnder the
republie are : .^BLLoa, BiLLiBNua, Ciubbr,
LuBcutk, HiLO. Tboee who hare no cogDomen
■re given under Annidb.
According M Eckhel (*. pL I S4), tha ganuina
coina of the Annii have no cognonMn apon them.
The tme figured below, which repreaenti the hold
a quadriga, with the inacriptiona C Anni. T. I
T. N. Paocos. Ex. S. C. and L. FiBL L. F. H i(sr).
i> auppoaed to refer to C. Anniua, who fought
■gainat Sertorina in Spain. [Annido, No. 7.] It
ia imagined that L. Fabiui may have been the
qnaeitor of Anniua, but nothing ii known for cer-
T. ANNIA'NUS, ■ Roman poet, lived in the
time of Trejan and Hadrian, and wa* a friend iS
A. OeUiui, who »y* that be wa* acquainted with
ancient liteialure. Among other thing*, he ap-
1 Faaoennine vereea. (OeB. rii.
rii
10, ]
.a) _
A'NNIBAL. [H^iMNiBaL.]
ANNI'CERIS (-AcWnpit), a Cyienaii: phfloao-
phor [AKisTrrrusJ, of whom the ancicnta have
left na very vague and contradictory aecotint*. Ha
i* laid to have ransomed Plato for 30 minae from
Dionydn* of Syracuae (Diog. Laert. il B6)i but
we Kaii, on the other hand, that he waa a diulpla
of Pareebate*, whoae aneceaaion from Ariitippnn in
the order of diadpleabip wai aa foUowa :^Arit^p-
po*. Ante, Ari*iippoa the younger, Antipater,
Epitimede*, Paraebatea. PlaU, however, waa am-
temporary with the firal Ariatjppui, and therefore
of the above aecounU of Annioerii moit be
; Hence Henage on Laertiaa {L a.) and
ler oo Suidaa (a i^) have auppoaed that then
) two philoHphen <^ the name of Anniceri*,
one oinlamporarr with Plato, the other with
mnder tha OtmX. If *o, the latter ia the on*
of wheaa ajatem *ome notice* have reached n>,
and who form* a link between the Cyrenaic and
Epicnreaii achoola. He waa oppoaed to Epicuru*
(1) be denied that pleainie waa
uce of pain, far if ao death would
: and (S) he altiiboted to every
aepaiale act a diatmct object, maintaining that
then wai no general end of human lile. In both
e atatements he reuaerted the principle of
itippua. But he ditlered from Atiatippua, inaa-
h a* he aliowod that friendship, patriotiun,
and aimilar virtue*, were good in themaelves ; ««y-
ng that the wiae man will derive plmnre frcua
luch qualiCie*, even though they cauie him occaf
lional treuble, and that a friend ahould be choaen
lot only ibi our own need, but for kindneaa nnd
nitnial afiection. Again he denied that reaaon
[i hiyn) alone can aeeure ua from error, main-
taining that kubii {Ay^iii^ttr^at) wa* b1*o neceeaary.
(Suidaa and Diog. Laert L c; Clem. Alex. Stnnt.
iL p. 417 i Btucker, HiiL CrU. PhiL il S ; Ritler,
OadaeUe dtt PkO. liL 3.) Aefian ( V. H. il 37}
ANTAEUaL
aril (profaab
■ diHiDgniited for
■fciier. [O. K L. C]
A'NNIUS. 1. L. Annhu, of Setia, * Roman
otonj, wu piMloc of tha Latbs, B. c 340, M the
tim« of tlu gnat lAtin vu. Hs wu Knt a« aio-
Imodor to Homa to demand for ihe lAtini perfcd
equality with tha Romana. AccordiDi lo tha R«-
■uo ttoiT, ht daied to laj, in the capitol, that h«
defied the Roman Jupiter; and m he huriad
dowD the etepe of die leaqile, ba lell &(m the top
to the bottom, and wu taken Bp dead. (Liv
M.) ^
3. Amnca, a fteedman, the Either of Cn. Pla-
tiu, who ra cnnle aedile in b. a 304. (Qell.
9; LiT.ii.46.)
of tha Boii to
(Lir. xri. 26.)
4. AiRiim,
lake refuge in Hatina, a. c. 218.
of Cannae, a C 3ie, to demand that one of the
oonnili ihonld heDcelbnb ba a Campaoian. (Val.
Mu. ri. 4. I Ij Lit. hSL 6, 22.)
6. L. Annids, trihnna of the pleha, a c 110,
attempted with P. Loenlltu to con^na in office
tiie neil jfrar, hut wu reDaled br hii other col-
ifgaet. (SalL Jay. 37.)
6. P. ANN1U^ iribime of (he Kildien, wu tha
noderer of M. Antoniiii, the onilor, in B. c 87,
and broDgbt hit head to MarioB. (Val. Mai. ix. 3.
I 3, Appian, a C. i 7-2.)
7. C Annius, tent into Spain by Solla alxnit
a. C S3 asaintt Sertotini, whom he oompelled to
Wire to Not* Carthago. (Plut. SsrioT. 7.)
& Q. Annius, a lenator, one of Cntiline'i con-
•pinion, B. c 65. He wu not taken with Cethe-
Cand the others, and we do not know hi* fiitun
. {Sall.arf.17.S0; comp.g.Cicitoi'AaS.)
A'NNIUS BASSUS. LBiMoa.1
A'NNIUS FAUSTUS. [FAuarw.]
A'NNIUS 0ALLU9. [OiLLUi.]
A'NNIUS PO-LLIO. [Pollio,]
ANSER, a friend of the trimnTir M. Antouini,
and one of the deOaeton of Virgil. Orid calli
him jiTMWr. (Viig. Ed. a. 36; Sot. ad toe. el ad
£bL Tii 21 1 Pisp. U. 2«. 84 ; Or. THrf. ii. 43S )
Gc PUlipp. liil 5 ; Weicten, Patlar. laL Rdi-
fHH, p. 160, Ac. Upa. 1830.)
ANTAEA fAfTOia), a tomame o( Demeter,
Rhes, and Cjbele, probnblj dgnifiea a foddeaa
whom man may appnach in prajera. (Orph. Hynm.
4«.li Apollon.i.lUl; Heijeh. j. t..) [L. S.1
ANTAEUS CArralai). 1. A aon of Poeeidon
and Qk, a migbt; giant and wrestler in Libya,
whoat itiength wu invincible ta long u he re-
•lained in contaM with hii mother earth. The
Miaugm who came to hii coontry were cnmpelled
10 wnitle with him ; the eonqnered were tUtn, and
■M of tbeir ekuU* ha bnilt a houie to Poaeidon.
Beiadea diworered the lonRe of hii ilrength,
fiftad him np from the earth, and craihed him in
the air. (Apallod. iL 5. | II ; H;gin. Fab. 31;
Died. ii. 17; Find. IiOun. n. 87, &cj Lucan,
Fhanal. it. £90, &£.; Juren. iiL 89 ; Ot. lb. 397.)
Tha tomb of Antaent {Atita^ taUii), which fortaed
a modenia hiU in the ihspe af a Dum itrrtched out
at (nil length, wu ihewn near the town of Tingit
m Haurelania down to a late period {Strak xrij.
P.S29; p. MeKiii 10.£3J,Ac), and il was bi-
ANTALC1DA8. )B1
I liared that whaneTcr a portion of tha earth Mvar-
I ing it wu taken awaj, il rained nntil the hiJe waa
filkd np ag^n. Sertorioi i* wid to have opened
the gnTe, bnt when he fcond the ikelelon of liitf
cabiti in length, he waa itmck with horror and had
it cDTeted again immedialal;. (Stnb, L a. ; Pint.
£Mor. S.)
3. A king of Inu, a town in the terriWrj of
Cjrene, who wa* Hmetimai identified by the an-
denK with the giant Antaent. He had a daughter
Aloeia or Barce, whom ha promixd to him who
•heotd eonqner in tha foot race^ The piiu wa*
won br AleiidamuL (Pind. Fgti. ii. 183, die.,
with ue SchoL) A third penonage of thii name
oecun in Vira. ^«a. I. 561. [L.^]
ANTA'GORAS {'AwTrripM), of Rbodei, a
Greek epic poet whs flooHibed about the year
B. c 270. Ha wu a friend of Antigonua Oonatu
and a contemporary of Aratni. (Pana. i. S. § S;
Phit Apopklk. p. 182, >, Sgrnpoi. ii. p. 668, c)
Ha I* laid ( ' " "^ "
n^Mc^g w
p. 340, &c) nlata uma lacetiona anecdotea.
Antagoiu wrote an epic poem entitled Tlitbait.
l^nfal,, Vila Arati, pp. 444, 446, ed. Buhla.)
Thia poem he iaiaid to have read to the Boeotiani,
to whom it i^peand H tedioni that they could not
abttain from yawning. (ApoatoL Pnmrh. (knt
1. 82 ; MaTi"'i Ooi^aa. ii. p. S80, ed. Combefiuna.)
He alea compoud lome engnma of which ipeci-
mena are (till extant (Dii^. I^ert. it. 36;
AnthoU Onec. ix. 147-) [L. 5.]
ANTA'LCIDAS CAvToMtaaf), the Spartan,
a^mn to haTe been one of the ableit politician!
■rar tailed forth by Uie emerrendei of hia counli7,
an tft pnpil of the achool of Lyaander, and, Uu
him, thoimghly Teraed in the art* of courtly diplo-
macj. Hii father"! name, u we learn from Plu-
taich (Ariai. p. 1022. a.), wai Leon— the lame,
raibly, who ii recorded by Xenophon {HelL ii.
; 10) u Ephor iwiirvi^t iu the fourteenth yeai
of the Peloponneaian wu. At one of the moil
critical perioda for Sparta, when, hi addition to a
itrong conMency againit her of OiBCian slatea
" ' I^ Penian money, tbe ancnaui of Pbai-
and Craion and the reitontion oi Ihe long
waili of Athena appealed to Itueaten the re-eala-
bliihment of Athenian dominion, Antalcidu wai
■elected u Bmbaindor lo Tiribaaua. latnp of
weatem Ana, to negotiate through him a peace (or
Sparta with the Peralan king, h. c 393. (HiU. it.
8. §13.) Such a meuun would of courw deprive
Albeni and tha h«tile leagne of their chief re>
•oureaa, and. under the pretext of genenl peace
and independence, might leave Sparta al liberty to
eomohdale her precariom lapmmacy among the
Oreeka of Europe. The AtheniaDi, akuined at
hia step, alao deapatehed an emiiauT, with Concn
it it* head, to counteract the eSbrli of AntalciiUs,
.nd depntiea for the uune puipote iccompanicd
them from Thebea, Argoa, and Corinth. In con-
iequence of the atrong oppoaition made by thcw
ilates, Tirihtunia did not i«nture lo close with
Sparta without authority fVoni Artaieriea, bat fae
:retly fiuniahed Anlaloidiu with money for a
vy, to haraa Ihe Athenians and their alliea, and
ive tbam into withing for the peaca. Moreover.
he aeiied Conon, on the preleil that he had un-
duly uied the king's farces for the aitaniion of
Alhniian dominion, and thnw liim inio prison.
~ " ■ " at court by tike
in ANTALCIDAK
king, to whom be bad gime to gire k npoit of hi*
nMunm, tod wu niicnadBd for ■ time in bii
Mtrapy bjp Struthu, b wmrm friead of Albeoi.
The wu Ibcnfen flRilinaed fiir loiiia ; Mm ; bat
in B. c S8S tb« itate of mfEun appcand to gin
jiRHniH of inoMM if > fmh Degatiation with Per-
■ia were atlempltd. Tiribuui had nturned to
biK fonncr go*erniDBnti Pharnabazna^ tbe opponent
of SpBTtan iolemti, had gooe np to the capital la
nuuTj Apamo, the king^ dan|[hlrr, and had en-
_. . n of hotfritalilf
(l^rat it irtiAauw). Under Uiett dRomilaoaa,
Aotalcidsa wat onc« more MDt to Ana both a*
oonunandcT of die fleet [raiapxia}, and anbsuador.
[ffelL T. I. 9 G, 2B.) On hit arrival at Epheatn,
be gSTo the charge of the •qnadnm to Nladochua,
■> hia lienlenant (iwurroXtit),
iiDportant bniiaeu of hia miHian. In ihii he wi
coroptetotr (DcceuM, haring pnnuled on the kin
to aid SpaKa in foidng^ if oeccairy, the Atheaiai
and tbeir ^lin to accede to peace on the lent
which Penia, actioK nnder Spartan influemx,
ihonld dictate. On hit reluni bowoTu to the to-
coait, he receirnd intelli^nce that Nicoloehui wsa
blockaded in the barboor of Abjdni bf Iphi<
and Dioiimna. He aciordinglj proceeded h; Und
to Abulia, whence he uiled out with the iquad-
ron bj night, haTing ipread a teport that tht
Chaicedoniani had eent to him for aid. Sailing
northward, he ilopped at Pereope, and when the
Atbeniani had paued that place in &ncie<t punnit
of him, he reiomed to Abjitna, where he hoped to
bo itrengthtned b; a reinforcemimt of twentj thipa
ftora Syracnae and Italj. But hearing that Thia-
ajbnlai (of CotTttni, not tht hero of Phjie) vai
BdTancing rram Thrace with eight ibipa to join the
Athenian fleet, be pat out to lea, and uicoeedcd
hj a itiBtagem in cspluring the whole tquadron.
(tfatf. «. l.§25--27; Paljaen. ii. 1, and Scboeider
mlocJCtn,) He vaatoon after joined b; the ex-
pected ihipi from Sicily and Itnlj-, br the fleet of
all the Ionian town* of which Tiribanu waa maa-
tar, and eren by lome which Arlobaraanei ftir-
niihed from the utrnpy of PhamabeiLu. Antal-
«idu thni commondad Ihe i», which, togetbar
trith the annoyance to which Athene waa eipoeed
fnnn Aegina {/ML r. I. 1—24), made the Athe-
nian! dcidrea* of peaces The aame wiah being alio
Hrongly felt by Spana and Aign (lee the acTetal
naaoni in Xan. HelL v. 1. $ 29], tiie aiinunoni of
Tirihami ibr a ccngrMt of deputiei from toch
■tatoe a> might be wiUing lo UaUn to the lenni
propowd by the king, wai gladly obeyed by all,
and the Hitrap then read to them the royal decree.
Thia bmoui docnment, drawn np with a ufGcient
aammption of imperial Bujatty, tan thaa : " Arto-
lenei the king Ihlnki it jutt that the dtiea in
Aaia ahonld belong to bimael^ aa well aa the la-
landi Claiomeaae and Cypnia ; but that the other
Grecian dtiei, both email and great, he thould
* If we may Infer aa mocb from Uie eipmeion
wbich XenopboD aftetmrdt Data (t. L 25), 'O H
^rroAlISai iriW(i| /lir fieri TipiHfoe, a. t. A, {
AKTANTIKL
thia peace, againat them will I wu, with tuch aa
accede to theaa termi, both by land and by ica,
both with abipi and with money." (/felL T.-l.
j) SI.) To theae tarmt all the partiea concerned
readily acceded, if we except a brief and ineffectual
deUy on the part of Thcboa and the united goTem-
ment oT Aigoa and Corinth {Hell v. 1. i 32—34):
and thui wai condnded, B. c. 3B7, the (amooi
peace of Anialcidaa, u csUed aa being the frvit of
hit maitelly diplomacy. That the peace eSectuolly
provided for the inleieiti of Spaita, u beyond a
doubt (Ui^. T. I. $ 36): that it waa cordially
chrriihed by moat of the other Orecian tiatei aa a
■oit of bulwark and charter of freedom, ii no leH
oenain. (HnH ri. 3. JJ S, 12, IB, *i. i. j 2, Paui.
ii. I.) On the lubjecl of the peace, lee Thirlwall,
Gr. Hilt. ToL It. p. 446; Mitfbid, ch. 2£. aec. 7.
ch. 27. Kc Z
Our notice! of the reat of the life of Aniakidaa
are icaltered and doubtful. From a palling alio-
uon in the ipeech of Calliitratoe the Athenian
{HeS. tL 3. $ 12), we leam that he waa then
(b. c. 371) abeent on another miuion to Penia.
Might thia have been with a view to the negotia-
tion of peace in Greece (lee HtO. vi. 3], and like-
wiie have been connected with lome alann at the
probable intereat of TimotheiLi, Hn of Conon, at
the Penian court p (See Diod. it. 50; Dem.
c TTmotl p. 1191 ; Thiriwall, vol. t, p. 63.) Plu-
tarch again (Aga. p. 61 3, e.) mention!, as a ilate-
ment of aome penona, that at the time of the iit-
rauon of I^conia by Epaminondaa, a. i:. 369,
Antalcidaa wai one of the ephors, and that, fearing
the capture of Spnrta, he conreyed hia childnn fnr
aafety to Cjthera. The lame author iafonni ui
[Arlax. p. 1022, d.), that ADtalcidai wai wot to
Penis Ibr lupplies afler the defeat at Leuctni, B. c
371, and wai coldly and mpeniliouily received by
the king. I^ coniideriog the genend boieneu of
ilatemont which pervadea thli portion of Plutarch,
it wen allowable to nt the date of thii minion
after the innaion of 369, we might poiiibly con-
with it the attempt at padflcatlon on the lide
of Perua in 363. {HtiL vii. 1. $ S7; Diod. ii. 70.)
Thia would vxm indeed to be inconiiitent with
Plutarch'i account of Ihe treatment of Antalcidaa
by Artoxeriret; but that might perbapi be Do
'ifllming objection to our hypotheiii. (Se«^
IT, Thirlwall, loL t. p. 123. and note.J If
ihouy in qneition look place immMUately
after the battle of Leuclra, the anecdote {Apn.
613, e.) of the ephoralty of Antalddai in 369 of
coune refulei what Plutarch {Atia^ 1022, d.)
wDidd haie ui infer, that Antalddai wai driven to
le by hi> feilore in Penia and the ridicule of
lemiei. But lucb a itory ia on other groundi
LBcally improbable, and laToun much of the
period at which Plutarch wrote, when the conduct
' tome later Ronuns, miicalled Stoica, had lened
give luidde the character of a faebionable re-
urce in eaiei of dUtreai and perplexity. [E. E.]
ANTANDF.R ("Amu^poiX brother of Agalho-
olea, king of Syracnaa, wai a commander of the
troopi lent by the Syracuaani to the relief of Cttt
'len beiiegcd by the Brulii in b. c. 317.
ill brotbei'i abience in Africa (b. c 310),
eft together with Erymnon in command of
I, and wiihed to lurrender it to Hamilcar.
,ined. o:
ANTENOB.
Inlhct^ multir. (Diod. xlz. S, dc. 16, 71)
AtW— "'*' wu the uthor of an hiMoiical work,
whieb Diodonu qntOa. (£>& ziL 13, f. 493, «d.
ANTEIA C'Anw), ■ dBOgfatar of the Lydu
king lotiMc*, sad wiJ« of Piwlni of Arg«, by
woorn fthv bficama the mother of Mura, (Apo]lod>
ii. a. I I ; H«iL IL li. IGO ; EaBlath, ad Horn. p.
16SS.) The Greek ti^cdiaoB all the wife of
Pnctai Slheneboea. Ratpecting her Iotc for
Bdlenrphontee, eee BiLLUorHONm. [ U 8.]
ANTEIA3 or ANTIAS ('ArT.lai or 'Arrki),
one of the thna »□■ of Odjueni by Cins. from
whom the toim of Astein in Italy wu belieTed to
b*>e denied in lume. (Dionyi. HaL i. 73 1 Steph.
B™.ta.'Ai^«a,) tL.a]
P. ANTEIUS wai to haTe had the prOTinca of
Srria in A. D. 56, bat v-aa detained in tbe dtv hy
>len. Me ni hated by Nen on oecaunt of hi*
tatimacy with Agrippina, and waa thaa compelled
to pat an end to hit own life m a. D. 57. (Tac
A„n.m. a, T,i.U.)
ANTENOR CAmfiwp), a Tnjao, a ion ot
Aeiyetei and CleomeUra, and hoibud of Theano,
by whom he had many children. (Horn. IL n.
SaB; Eutath. oi/Z/oni. p.349.) According to the
Homeric aecoant, he <rai one of the wiml among
the elder* at Troy, and lecmred Henelau and
Odfucu iota bit honte when they ame to Troy
at ambamdoTh (IL iiL Uti, &c, 20S, Ice.) He
alio adiiud bit fellow-ciliioie to reMoce Helen to
Uenelaiu. (IL TiL U^ft, Ac) Thit it the tob-
Btance of all that ia aid abont him in the Homeric
poemt; but the tnggeition contained therein, that
Antenor entertained a liiendly diipotition towaidi
the Oreeki, baa been teiud upon and euggented
by Uler writei*. Before the Trojan war, he it
nid to have been aent by Piiam to Greece to claim
the raneoder of Heiiane, who had been carried off
by tb« Oceekt; but thii miition wai not fblhiwed
^ aay fiiTDiiisble lemll. (Dam Phryg. fi.) When
Meneiaaa and Odjttetu <ame to Tnij, they woold
bare been killed by the torn of Priam, had it not
been fi>r the protecuon which Antenor afforded iheoi.
ipiet. Ckl i. U.) Jiut before the taking of Troy
it fiiendthip lor the Oreeki auumet the eharactei
of treadiery toward* hi* own country; for when
■enl to Agamemnon to zecotiate peace, be devited
*ilh him and OdjHein a plan of delivering the
an, and eren the palladiam, into their Imnda.
(Dict.CieLiT.23, t. 8 i Scn.adAen. lH6,Sbl,
u. 15 1 Tieuct. ad I.yophr. S39 ; Suidat, i. e.
waAAiliw.) When Troy wai plnndered, the (kin
«f a panther wa* bung up at the door of Antenor**
bante, at a «gn for the Ur«k* not to commit any
eotiage upon it. (Schol. ad Find. Pyti. t. 108 ; Pan*.
X 17 ; Snab. xiii. p. 60B.) Hi* hiitoiy after thi*
atent i* rekted diflerently, Dietyi {v. 17 ; comp.
Serr. ad Am. ix. 361) ilalei, that he fbnnded a
new kingdom at Tioy opon and ont of the rem-
■ant* of the old one ; and according to other*, he
embatked with Menetaui and Haleii, wo* cairied
to Libya, and tettted at Cyiene (Pind. Pflk. t.
110); or he went with the Heneti to Thrace, and
thence to the wealem eout of the Adriatic, vbere
the fbondation of teTenl town* i* aacribed to him.
(S(nb.i.a,- S*n.adAtit.l It Lit. i. ].] An-
tenor with bit hmiiy and hi* hows, on which the
|)ui(her^*fcin waa tem, waa painted in tbelicache
U IM^ (PaoL L e.) [L. S.]
ANTE'NOR CAWnp), the iod ofEuphiuor,
ANTHEAS.
lelbefii
IBB
of Harmodio* and Ariitogailon, which the Atha-
nian* ael ap in the Ceiammctta. (b. c 509.) The**
itatu* wete carried off to Sub by Xenei, and
their place wa3 nipplied by otheii made either by
(Ulia* or by Praiitalea After the conqneit of
Penia, Alexander the Great tent the itatuet back
to Athen*, where they were again let np in tbe
Cerameicui. (Pan*, i. 3. S 5 i Arrian. Aiab. iii,
16. lit 19 1 Plin-iuiT. 9;>6.19. 3 10; Bockb,
Corp. Ituerip. iL p.ZiO.) The retam of the
■lalue* i* aiciibed by PaDnniai (L c.) to one of
the Anliocbi, by Valerin* Maiimut (ii. 10, eit.
I 1) to Seleucu* ; but the aecoant of Arrian, that
they were retomcd by Alexnndei, it to be pro-
felTHl. {9ee bIk> Meunil Puiitral. U.) [P. &.]
ANTE'NOR CAmd^p), a Greek writer of un-
certain date, wrote a woA upon the hiitory of Crete,
which on acconnt of it* eicellence waa called
AiKra, inaimuch at, layi Ptolemy Hephaeation
(op. PlioL Old. 190, p, 151. b. Bekk.), the
Cretant tailed that which ii good AfATiv, (Aelian,
H. N. xvil 35 ; Plut. da Mai. Herod. & 32.)
A NTENO'Rl DES CArniMplSni), a palronymie
from An tenor, and applied to hi* eon* and deacend-
anta. (Viig. An. n. tS4 i Ham. IL IL 33t.)
At Gyrene, where Antenor according to tameac-
connta had aettled after the dettruction of Troy,
tbe Antenoridaa enjoyed heroie bonoun. (Pind.
/yt.». 108.) [L.S.]
ANTEROS. [EaoB.]
ANTEVORTA, Oio called PORRIMA or
110RSA(0». Pa.*, i " "
ther with PoetT«ta. a
two liaten or companion* of tbe Roman goddet*
Catmenta. (Ot. (.D.; Macrob. &W.L7.) It leemi
to be clear, from the manner in which Maaolnaa
•pealu of AntOTOTtB and Poitcotta, that otiginalljr
tbej were only two attribute* of the one goddet*
Ciraenta, the former deKTilung her knowledge of
tbe future and tbe Istler that of tbe [ott, analogaut
to the two-headed Janu*. But that in bier timea
AntcTorta and PottTorta were regarded a* two dia-
linct being*, companion* of Caimenla, or u two
Carmentae, i* eipreealy laid by Vairo (of). GiU.
I. a,), Ovid, and Macrohiu*. According lo Varro,
who alto aa^*, that they bad two altata at Rome,
they were inToked by piegnant women, to avert
the danger* of chitd-hinL [L. S.]
ANTHAEG5 ('Ardiubi) or Antaeot, a phyd>
cian, whole ridiculoo* and Dipentitioa* remedy
for hydrophobia it menlioned by Pliny. {H. JV.
Uiiii. 2.) One of hit pincriptioa* i* preaerred
by Galea. (Di CaiHpai. Mediaat. tc. Loan, n. 8.
vol. liL p.76i.) Nothing ia known of theeventa
of hi) life, but, a* Pliny mention* him, he mnat
haTe lired aome time in or befbra the Gitt eeatarf
after Chriit [W.AG.J
ANTHAS CArMt), a ton of Poaeidon and Al-
cyone, the ductal of Atlaa. He wat king of
Troeien, and belieTed to have built the town ot
Antbeia, and according to a Boeottan tradition, the
town of Anthedon alio. Other aecoant* itated, that
Anthedon derived it* name bom a nymph Anthedon.
(P*ut. ii, 30. 9 7, At, ix. 22. % &.) [L. S.]
A'NTHEAS LI'NDIUS ('Ajiitai), a Greek
poet, of Lindu* in Rhodet, Sonrithed abont b. c
596. He waaoneofthaeariiett eminent compoaera of
Ehallic tonga, which ha himielf lung at the head of
ia phalto^oii. (Athen. x. p. 445.) Hence he
ia (uiked by Atbuiaeua (J. c) at a comic poet, bfit
tM
ANTHEa
Ihh li not pnciHl; comet, nnce ba Dred Man
the period when cniwdf uiumed it* proper form.
It H veil (twervnl bj Bode (Dram. DittduniM.
U. p.l6),i)uU Antheu, with hii oomu of phallo-
phori, Uaitdi in the nuw relstioii to comedy u
Arioo, with hia dlthfiunhic choni*, to iagedj.
(lieei3roOiit.^AiU.t.v. Co«ioiiia.) (P. S.]
ANTHEDON. [Antui*.]
ANTHEIA ('Ar«<ia>, the bloDnung, or the
friend of Bowen, a nunuoe ot Hen, nnder wbich
■be had ■ temple at Aigoi. Before thii temple
wia the nwvnd under which the womsD were bn-
ried who had coow with Dionjnu frooi the Aegean
iaiaiidi, and had Ulen in a amlat with the Ar^
gina and PerMn (Pant. ii. 22. f 1.) Antheu
wai med at Odmmu a« a Mimaine of Aphrodite
(Heard.. ., ..) (L S.]
ANTHE'LII ^AntiKm laJfuni), oactain di-
Tinhie* whoee jnngi-i MDod hefbte the doon of
hoDK*, and were eipoaed to the nim. whenoe they
derired their lume. (Aeaehyl.^jBiii.SSO; Lobeck,
md SopL AJac 605.) [L. a]
ANTHE-HIUa, emperor of the WeM,Riiiari-
able for hii reign eihiUUng the \mt effim of the
Eaetem empire to rapport the linking fortonei of
the Weelem. He wu the un of Procopiiu, and
•on-in-law of the emperor Uarcion, and OB Ridnter
Vfil^'V ^ ''*' eaitern emperor Leo for a nicneeor
to Majorian in the weit, he wu in a. d. 167
turned for the office, in which he «u conlinned
at {tome. Hie daughter wae married to Riciner
bat a quarrel atiunB between Anlhemini uii
Ridmer, tba latter acknowledged Olybrioi ai em-
pennv ud laid nege to Rome, whidi he took h)
Btonu in 173. Antbemlne periehed in the ananlt.
Hii piiTBte life, which eeenu to have been good,
ii giOD in the panegTric npon him b; Sidoni
ApoUonioi, whom he patroniied ; hie poblis lilii _
Jomandea (dt Stb. OtLe-ii), MareelUntu (Olnn.),
and Theophanee (p. 10I> See Oibbon, Ck^om
aedFotte. M. [A. P.S.]
ANTH E'M lUS CAeMfuei), an eminent math
matician and architect, boni at Tntlee, in Lvdia,
in the ^ih centary after Chriit Hi* &thei'i
iHune waa Stepbanni, who wu a phjnciaii (Aki.
Trail i*. I, p. I9B); one of hit brother, wu thi
celebrated Aleionder Tnllianui; and Agatbiu
mentioni {Hiit. t. p. 149), that hii three other
brothere, Dioecnnii, Melrodonu, and Olympin*,
wen each eminent in their teieral prDfeniai
He wai one of the aichitaeli employed bj t
empemr .Inilinian in the building of the chuch of
St Sophia, A. ^ £32 (Pracop. in Combe&i. Mamp.
Jimm CPol. p. 2B4; Agath. Hiil. r. p. 149,
Ac. i Da Ciuigs, CPolii CkritL lib. iii. p. II i
Aniielm. Bandur. ad Antij. CPaL p. 772], and
to him Eutodiu dedicated hi* Commenlarr on
the Cnnico of Apolloniiu, A &agmeni of one of
SuUiihed at Parii,
the title ■* Fms-
4ta. by M. Dnpny, 1777.
roent d'un Oarrage Orec
* Pnradoic* de Mteaniqne ; ' rem et corrigi
qnatre Manuicill*, areo nne Tndoeliun Fnnr^iie
«t dot Note*." It i* alio to be fonnd in the KJrty-
eeeond Telame of the Hal, d* FAead. da Itucr.
I7«(i, pp. 72, S92— *S1. [W. A. G.]
ANTHKRMU3, acnlptor. [BttCALu*.]
ANTHES CAi«>n),probaUf only another form
of Anthai. It oecon in Stephana* Bvnntiu*,
who calli him the fimndar of Anihana in L«cania ;
Md in Plutarch (Quoof. Or. 19) who laj*, IbU
ANT) A3.
the iiland of Cilauria wa* niginallf called, aftrr
him, Anihedonia. (L. S.]
ANTHEUS CAi4tfi), the blooming, a Inniamo
ofDionjiu. (Pata.TiL9l.g2.) Anlhiui, a »»
name which Dionynu bore at Athena, ii probsblj
ont J a diSerant form for Anlbena. (Paiu.i. 31. f 2.)
There are alio two hbuhnu penonagei of Uii*
name. (Hjgin. Ai. 157; Vitg. Jhl L 131, SIb,
liL lis.) [U S.]
ANTHEUS, a Greek Kolptor of coniidetabla
tepnlation. though not of fint-rete eicellena,
flouriihed about 1 SO a. c ( Plin. luiT. 1 9, where
A<dar*t.) [P. S.1
ANTHIA'NUS (ANTHOSP), FURIUS, a
Roman jnritconnlt, of nncertain date. Ha wu
pobably not Uter than SeTenii Alexander. He
wrote a work npon the Edict, which in the Ftoien-
tine Index to the Digeit ti entitled Itifn BlitTtr
$tl\lK rirrt, hot there an only three eilncta
made Irom it iu the Digeit, and all of theee are
taken frem the iint hodL Thii hu led many to
bold that the compilan of the Digeit poiieued
only an imperfect copy of hii work. (P. 1. Beiier,
Dia. di Furio AuMmB, J. C. vuijw fiapmntit,
Lng. BaL 1803.) [J. T. G.]
A'NTHIMUS CAj«>uit), Uihop of Tnpeiui
in Pontui, wu made patriaitb of Conitanlinople
by the influence of the emprea* Thtodois {i. o.
535), and about the lame time wu dnwn oeer to
Che Eutychinn hemy by Sererui. Soon alter hu
election to the pstriiuthate, Agapetui, lbs hiihop
of Rome, came to Conatanlinople, and oblained
lUcceiHT of Anthimna (*. O. 636 ; Noeell. 12;
Mutri, ffova CUltct. CamdL rm. pp. 821, E69.
lUg-llfiS; Labbe,T.; AoAFrrUs.) Soma frng'
menti of the debate between Anlhimn* and A^k-
petu in die preience of Jnatinian are preaened in
the Acti of the Coundl*. [P. S.]
ANTU I PPUS {'Kotamt), a Greek comic poet,
a play of whose ii cited by Athenaexi (ii. p-lOS),
whore, however, we onght peAapa to Red Anfir-
-«,. [AtJAXiPPua.] [P. 8.]
ANTHUS CArSn), a ion of Autonou and
Hippodameia, who woa torn to pieeei by the honta
ot hi* fethor, and wu ra ' ' -■---'-
Piin. H. N. X. i7.) (L. 8.]
A'NTIA OENS, of which the cognomen* m
BaiBO and Runo, leemi In hare been of aoD-
•idenble anliqnity. The only perwrn of thi* name,
who hu no cognomen, ii Sf. ANTina.
ANTIANEIRA ('Arri^ifs). 1. The motlwr
of the Argonaut Idmon by Apolio. (Orph. Arj,
167.) The tcholiul on ApoUoniui Rhodiui (L
ISO), howCTcr, calii Aitaria the mother of Idmon.
Q. A daughter of Manelaui, and mother of the
Argonaut* Eorrlui aid Echionea, whom ifae bora
to HetiMi. (ApoUon. Rhod. L 56 : Hjgin. Fob,
U.) [L S.)
A'NTIAS, a ec^vmen of the Valeria Gem,
denied from the Rraian colony of Antium.
1. L. Valmiu* Antuo, wu lent with fiva
ipi in B. C 2Id to conToy la RouM die Cartha-
ginian ambBHadon, who had been captured b; th*
Roman* on their way to Philip of Maeedoda,
.dbyGooglc
ANT1CLEIDE3.
'SL Q. Valimim Antma, [he Homan hMUriao,
wu either ■ deecenduit of the pncediDgt or d^
iiTed dw niriiBiBe of Antiu from bi* bnoi >
natire of ADtiuin, u Plio; MrIm. (/f. M Pnef.)
lie mu & conlemponry of Quadriguitu, Siienna,
ud RuUUu (VdL Pftt. it 9), ud lived hi the
jfcrauT half of the Gnt eentni; befinv ChiiiL
Kmue, vitboDt nwniioiiing hii aothoritj, MMci
tint AnciM wu pnelor in i. u. c 676. (b. c 6S.)
Ho wrote the huloij oF Rome from the ewlieet
period, reluing the atoriei of Amnlia*, RhsSitiia
•ud the iikfl, down lo the time of StiU*. The
letter period mint hara been treated at much
gieater length Iban the earlieri unce he qtoks of
Iheqaaetlonbipof Ti.Oncchiu(&& lS7)aiauW
■a in the twelfth iook (or aeeoMiDf to eonia read'
iage in the tweiit]Mecood),aDd the work eilendad
10 ■emtT-Gte book* at leait. (OelL tii. 9.)
'~ Taleiiu Autiaa k beqaently referred to br
lirjr, who iptaka ol him aa the inoet Ijring of aU
tba "—li.t. iBd leldom mention* hii name vith-
ont tana* of repioadk (Comp. iiL G, uii 19,
xzxri 3^ Oettim (ti. B, Til, 10) too menti<HU
rd to thne of ell other writen, and there can
little doDbt that Li.Tj't jodgment ii eonact.
Antiat wai in lu dilBcaltj abont any erf' the par-
ticnlar* of th* eail; hiitoij ; be Eabrieatad the moat
eircnmdantial nanaliTn, and wa« particnlarif dia-
tingoitbed bj hi* exaggentlione in number*,
nntarcfa ■eem* lo iwre dnwn nradi of hi* earl;
kiMoiy from him. and LJT7 too appean to hsT* de-
rived maiij of hi* itatemenii from the ■une lonrce,
(hoa^ he wa* awaie of the nntnutworthineu of
lu* aniberitj. It i* nther curiout that Cicero
j_Mnr refer* to Valeriui Antiai. (Comp. Niefaohr,
JHt </ Rome, L pp. 237, SOI, 535, Ac, ii. p. 9,
».fi70, iiipp.l2«, SG81 Kraow, FUat il Fra^m.
wit. Hutarie. LaHm. p. S66, fte.)
ANTICLEI'A ('AnuAea), ■ dangbler of Ad-
tolycBa, wife of I^ertca, and nwther of Odyieeu*.
(Horn. (M. li 85.) According to Homw .he died
of oiief at the long abience of her eon, who met her
and (poke with her in Hade*. (CM. it. 356, &c,
li, 302, Ac) Aooiding to other ttaditioiii, ihe
pnt an end to her own Ufe after >he had heard ■
npon of th* deatb of ber ton. (Hygin. /^oi. 343.)
HTginu (/U. 301} aleo ttate*, that- previaoi to
hn naiTjiup '"-<— ebe liisd an intimate tenni
wiihSiixphi
(dUOdy**ei
PUHU; 0'. AfoL liiL 33; Sctt. oiJ ^«. ii.
£39.) It i* imcertaju whether thii Anticleia i* the
nme u tbe one whow nn Periphete* wai killed
byTheaeua, Of thit Periphete* the wai ibe mother
^ Hephaeatiu or by Poieidan. (ApoUod. iii. 16.
11; Paiu.iL 1. S4i Hyein. /bi. 38.) Anath«r
Biytbkal panm^e of t£i> name, who married
MafhaMi, tbe Km of AadepiDi, ii mentioned by
Paoi. iT. 10. S 3. [L. 9.1
ANTICLEIDES C'ArruAtfSqf), of Atbeni
(Atben. xi. p. MS, c), tired after the time of
Alezander tbe Ortat (Plot AUit. 46), and i* &e-
qnently rderred to t^ later writen. He wrote, I.
n*^ Hirrmr, containing an acconnt of the retnni
of tba Oraak* firm their ancient eipeditionh
(Athen. ir. p. lAT, £, ii. p. 364, d., li. p. 4G(i, c)
Aatideidea* ■talemeni abont tbe Pelaa^ani, which
ANTIOENES.
IW
3. ttiTfiiTuiti, anxan to hare bcea a turt *f
LKclionaiy, in wluch p*rliqi* an szpbuiatiaa of
tboae word* and phraie* wai giren which ocemred
iu theancient itorie*. (Athen. iL p. 473, b. 0.) 4.
Iltpl 'AAtfirSpiir, of which die •econd boiMt ia
Laertiu*. (viiL 1 1 ; conp.
tllta tbeee wo^ were all wi
by Antideidr* of Athen*, oumot be decided with
certainty.
ANTI'CBATES CAmapdnp), a Spartan whe^
Keerding to DioacoBridca (qp. Flml. Amt. S6),
killed Epamiiionda* at the hatlle of bUntinaia.
The deacendant* of Anlicrate* art *aid to bale
been oalled MaKeu^iiirti by the Lacedaemoniani,
on Bccotint of hii hiving iinick Epaminondaa with
a fiBxaJfia (Pint. L c), but Pinwniai (nil. 11.
% 4) nentioni Miehaerion, a ' — J-— — ■■— or
Mantioaan, to whom tbi* hoaeor waa aicribed bj
Other* atuibate it to Orylla*, th* Mm a
Xenophon. [Ok\
ia.J
ANTIDAHAS, or ANTIDAUUS, of Hen-
deia, wrale in Greek a biitory of Aleandet tha
Great and moral wivki, which are relemd 10 bf
FoIgentJu. (>. t>. Vanaomt, fatn.)
ANTIDO'RUS ('Arrdt^t), of Lemnoa, da-
■erted to the Oreeka in the battle of Artemiunm,
and waa nwaided by the Athenian! by a piece cf
gnand in Salami*. (Herod. viiL It.)
ANTl'DOTUS CAniloToi), an Athenian comio
poet, ef whom w* know nothing, except itiat ha
WB* of the middle comedy, which i* evident from
tbe &ct tbat a certain play, the 'Ofwio, ii aacribed
both to bim and to Aleiii. (Athen. lit. p. 643.)
We hare the title* of two oUier play* of tail, and
it i* thonghl that hi* name ought to be mlored in
Atbenaeui(Lp.S8,e.)andPolliiz(Ti99). (See
Ueineke, i.p.416.) [P.S.J
ANTl'DOTUS. an enanitic punier, the dia-
dple of Enphianor, and teacher of Nidai the Athe-
nnu. Hi* work* were few, Int carefollj executed,
and hi* ealenring waa Kmewhat hanh (rnvrivr).
He Oonriahed about a c 3»i. (Plin. xiit. 4U.
S9 27, 2a) [P. 3.1
ANTl'UENES ('An-iT^nn). 1. A general of
Alexander the Oreat, alio lerTed under Philip,
and loat an eye at the nege of Perinthu*. (a. c.
340.) After th* death of Alexander he obtained
Ihe utrapy of Soiiaoa. He wa* one of the con-
nunden of the Argyraapid* (DicL i^ AM. t. a.),
and uponwd with hia troop* tbe ude of Emnene*.
Onlhedefaitofthe latter mac 316, Antigene*
fell into the hand* of hi* enemy Anligonu*, and
waa burnt alive by him. (PlnL.Hfcr.70', Arnan,
<9.i'loLp.71,b. Bekk.i Diod. xviii. 62, xii. 1-2,
die, 44 ; Plat. £^i>i. XX)
2. A Greek hiatoriao, who apake of the Ama-
lon'i viut to Alexander. (Plut..H2ftr. 46.) There
wa* a gnninuuian of the aaine name. [Fabric.
BiU. Grmc iiL p. 34, vi, p. 3SS.)
ANTI'OENES CAitoVwh), the name of at
lit three Greek phyairiani
1. An inliabiUnt of Chio% mentioned in one of
the ipuiiou* letter* of Euiipidei ( Eurip. ^liiL 3.
~>1. ii. p. 500, ed. Beck), who (if be ever really
iited) mart have lived in tbe fifth cenlnry n. c.
2. One of the tollower* of deoidiantui, who
uat have lived ahont tbe middle of the third
ntarj B. 0., a* Mnemon, one of hi* fellow-pu[iili,
known to bare tiled in the reign of Ptolem;
Enngcte*, b. c 247 — 322. [ClrophaNTUH ;
j One of hi* work* i> quoted by Csflin*
IM
ANTIOONE.
AonliMiiu {Dt Moii. Aaa. ii. 10, p. 4S), ud ha
h pn>l»bl; the {ihjiidui mratioDad bj QiIsd
(CbBMflit B Htftpoer. "Da Nal. Horn." iL 6, loL
II. p. 136), together with HTenl othen who lired
■boat that time, u being cclebnied auatomiita.
3. One of Gelen'i eontempoiariet U Rome \a
th< tecond centaiy >fter Chnit, who vai > pD|al
of Qnintui and Mnriona, uid hid vx »t«n*ive
■nd lucnLive pnuiica. Oilen giv» in ■ccannt
(/>• PraatuL ad foitk. c 9. toL nr. p. 613)
of their diScring in opinion ■■ to the probable
nuih of the iUnoi of the pbilouphcr Eodemni.
(La Ctere, Hid. da la Mid. ,- Fabridos, BiUioA.
Gr. Tol. xiiL p. PS, ed. tel. ; Hailrr, BUJieO.
, Afadia, Pmct. torn, i.j [W.A-0.]
ANTIGE'NIDAS CAmTwISai), a Thebaa,
the HO of Satjni* or Diarijraiai, wu a celebrated
flule-plajer, and a]» ■ poet. Ha lived io tha tjine
of Alennder the Onat. (Soidai and Harpocrat.
a. v.! P[uLitaAlai./brtB.36&,^, da Mutic p.
1138, a.; Ca.Bnt.in; Bode, Gemi. d. lynmA.
DidlUamil d. Hallam, ii. p. 321, &c) Hit two
danghtare, Mela and Satyta, who followed the pro-
leiaion of tbair hlber, are nwDtioned id an epigram
In tha Greek Anthology, (t. 2U6.)
ANTIONOTUS. [Amtcoohub, Kiilptar.]
ANTI'OONB {•Arrtyim). 1. A daughter of
Oedipus by hii mother Jocaite. She bad two bro-
then, Elaocleiuid Polynficei, and aiieter lameue.
In the tmgic elorf of Oedipn* Antigone ippesn u
■ noble raaiden. with a trulj henic attachment to
ber blher and broiben. When Oedipua, in da»-
Sir at tha &te which had driven him to murder hia
[her, and commit inccat with hia mother, had put
out fail ejea, and wai obliged to quit Thebei, he
went to Attics guided and accompanied bj hia
attached daughter Antigone. (Apoliod. iii. &. 9 8,
Ac) She temained with him till he died in Colo-
eu, and then returned to Thebea. Haemon, the
•on of Creon, had, according to ApoUodoru*, died
before thii linw ; but Sopboclaa, to auit hia own
tnicic purpoaea, repreMnti him a* aliTa and tailing
m Ian with Anti^nie. Whan Polyneicei, asbH-
qnentlj, who had been aipalled b; hia brother
Eteoclea, maiched againat Thebea (in tfa* war of
the BcTen), and the two brolheta had Men in
nngte combat, Crson, who now raeceeded to the
throne, iaiued an edict forbidding, nnder heaiTj
puialtiei, tha bniial of thdr bodiea. While ctcij
ANTIOOKIDAE.
ana die aabmitted to thi> impiooa toanuHiJ, AMt>
gone alone defied tha tjnnt, and bniied the bodj
of Poljneicea. According to ApoUodonu (iiL 7.
i l\ Creon had bar buried alive in the lame tomli
with bar botbar. According to Sophoclea, ah*
wa* ahnt op in a aublemuieona cave, wheie iha
killed beradi^ and Uarmon, on hearing of her
death, killed hiraielf by her aide ; ao that Creon too
received "hia puniabment. A diRennt acroiint of
Antigone ii given by Hyginui. (fui. 72.) Ata-
chylus and Sophocle* nuide the atory of Alitlgone
the aubject of tragediea, and that of the latirr, one
of the moat I>eantifu1 of andent drunaa, i* tlill
extant. Antigone acU a part in other ettaot dra-
maa alao, aa in the Seven againat Thebea of Aa*-
chjlaa, in the Oedipua in Colonua of Sopbodaa,
and in tba Phoeniaaae of Euripidea.
S. A daughter of Eurytion of Phtbia, and wift
of Priena, Gr whom aba betame the mother of
Polydora. When Peieui had killed Enrytioa
daring the chace, and Bed to Acaauia M lolcua, he
' inualf the hatred of Aatydaoiaia, tha
"In conaequeDce of
thia.abe*e
tieua waa on the pom! of marrying
Slerope, a danghter of Aoutua. Ilerenpon Antigona
hung henelf in deapair. (Apoliod. iii. 13. § 1-3.)
3. A daughter of I.aamedon and aiitei of Priam.
She hoaaled of eicelling Han in the beauty of her
bair, and waa puniahed for her priKUmptuoua vaniiy
by being changed into a stork. (Ov. MO. vi. 93.)
4. A daughter of Pherca, mairied to Pynmua
or Comeici, by whom ahe became the mother of
the Arganaiit Aalerion. (ApoUon, Rhod. L 35;
Orph. Arg. ISl; Hygin. Fab. U.) [L. S.]
ANTI'GONE CAwoiini), tbs danghlar of
Caasuider (the brother of AntipalerX wai tha
aecond wife of Ptolemy Lagua, and the mother o(
Berenice, who married lirttthe Macedonian Philip,
aon of Amjntaa, and then Ptolemy Soler. (Droj-
aen, Gu4. d. Nacifolgtr Altxandtn, p. 418, Ac.,
and Tab. vilL 3.)
a. The daughter of Berenice by her Brat hua-
band Philip, and tha wife of Pyirbiu. (HluC
Fyn-ki.)
ANTIQO'NIDAE, the datcendanta of Anti-
gonua, kin^ of Aaia. The following genealogical
table of tbii &mily ia taken from Dniyaea'a (/(*•
cUaUa dar Xae^a^tr AltxaHdtn,
Antigonni, died B. c 301. Harried Stnlonicev
^ughter of Corthaeui.
ta I. (Poliorcelea), k. of Macedonia,
kc 283. Married
l.Pbila,d.ofAntipatar.
2. Enrydice, widow of OpheOaa.
3. BaidameiB, d. of Aeacidea.
4. An Illyriau.
5. Ptolemaia. d. of Ptolemy Soler.
6. Lamia, an Heuun.
L
Philip, died & c KM.
AAtigciaaaO
k.ori£ae*d<i
IHadB.c.2S9. Married
1. Phi1a,d. otSalaocui
Nfalar,
3. Dodo.
I
J
etCjtant.
Died B.C. 350.
Married GlyiDfiu
Phb.
.dbyGooglc
Macedonia. DiadKix339;
Matiird
1. StralonUe, d. of Antio-
S. Phlhia,d.ofA1ciaiid«r,
the ton of Pytrhui.
I ^
Astigonu Down, k. of
UactdonuL DM b. c 391.
Mairied Phthia, tha WJdOW
ANTTOONUS CATtrovoi), ■ OiMk writer
on tfas faulorr of Italy. (FeM. i. v. Roman;
Dionji. Hal. i. 6.) It baa b*«D nippoMd that tlie
Antigono* mentioned b^ Plutanh (Somid. 17) ia
the wine aa the hiatonan, bnt the njing Ihera
^noted belonp to a king AntigoDU, and not to the
hjatorhu). [L.S.]
ANTI'OONUa CArrfTwm), »n of Alm-
ANDia, waa lent by Peneni, king of Macedraiia,
ai ambamulor into Boeotia, in ac 172, and luo-
cwded in inducing Ihe towna of Conmeia, Thebei,
and Halianai to nmain &ithfiil to Ihe king.
(Palvb. x.rii. 5.) [LS.1
ANTI'GONllSCArrf^om.), of AiaiiNniiu,
a gniBmarian who ia referred to by Erotian in hia
Prooemium and hi> Preni™. He ia perii^u the
theScho-
p. 13.) '■ ['L.'s.r'
ANTI'GONUS ('Axii^woi), king rf Aai*,
lomamed the One-ejed {Lucian, MaenJi.W \ PIoL
Jt Pmrvr. Ed*c. U\ aai ihe ton of Philip of
Kljnuiitia. He waa boin about a. c. 382, and waa
eu of the generela of Alexander the Great, and in
the diTiuon of the empire after hia deuh (b. c
323), he nceiTsd the provincee of the Greater
Phrjgia, Lycia, and Pamphjlia. Perdieou, who
had been appointed tegenC, had Ibnned the plan of
obtaining the aovereignty of the whole oF Alei-
andec'i dominions, and theiefore reaolted apoa the
min of AntigoDiu, who wu like]; W itand in the
way of hij ambitious projecla. Perceiiing the
da^sr wkieb threatened him, AnCiganiu <i«l with
hia ion Demetrina to Anlipatei in Ma«dbnia(321)i
bat the death of Perdiccai in Egypt in the aame
year pot an end lo the ^prehenuons oF Antigonua.
Antipater was now dechtied regent; he natored to
Antiganoa hii former proTinca with the addition
of 3nmiia, and gara him the eommiaiian of cany-
ing on the war against Emnenea, who would not
Hibniit to the aalhority of the new rageuL In
this war Antigonua was eompletely snec^ifiil ; ho
defealed Eamenei, and oompelled him to lake
refuge with a small body of troopa in Nora, an
impregnable fbftreaa on the confines of Lycaonia wi
CappwiociB ; and after leaTing this phu» closely
iniealed, he maicbed into Pisidia, and conquered
Alcetaa and Atlaloa, the ooly.geneiala who still
held oat agninatAntipater (bc320). [ALcrrAS.]
TV death of Antipater in the following ^eor
(kc 319) was fsrooiabie to ^e ambitious tkwb
of Andgonaa, and almoat placed within hia read
the Ihrraie of Aiaa. Antipater had ^ipcnnted Po-
lyspenhon regent, lo the exclnsion of his own son
Cassaoder, wbD waa dissatisfied with the arraDn-
mani of bis &ther, and cisimed Che regency lor
him— If He was supported by Antigonus, and
their conlederBGy was soon afterwards joined by
Ptolemy. But they found a fonoidable HtbI in
EnmenoB, who was ^pointed by Polyspr^hon to
the CDmmand of the uoon in Asia. Antigonua
eonunaoded the troopa of the confederates, and the
straggle between him and Enmenes lasted for two
years. The scene of the Gist campaign (B.C. 313}
was Ahb Minor and Syria, of the second (b-c 317)
Persia and Media. The contest wus at length
tenninated by ■ battle iu Oabiene at Ibe begiuning
of B.C 316, in which Eumenes was defeated. Ms
was sniiendered to Anligonus the next day thnugh
the treachery of the Argyiaspids, and was put to
death by the conqueror.
Antigonua waa now by fiir the most powerful of
Alexandi^r's generals, and was by no means dis-
posed to share with hii allies the fruits of his vic-
lory. He be^ to diuKwe of the prarincea as he
thooght fit He caused Pithoo, ■ general of great
infiuencei to be brooght before lus counci!, and
condemned to death on the chargs of Ireacheiy,
and eieculed ssTeral other ofiicers who shewed
symptoms of discontenL Ai^ taking possession
of tliB immense treasures collected at Eclntana and
Snsa, ha proceeded to Babylon, when ha called
upon SeieucDs to account for the administration of
ihe revenues of this province. Such an account,
however, Seleucus refused lo give, maintaining that
he had received the province as a free gift from
Alexander's army ; but, admonished by the recent
fate of Pithou, be thought it mon prudent to get
out of the leach of Antigouoa, and accoidingty taft
Babylon sectetly with a £bw horsemen, and wd to
Egypt
The ambitious pnjecta and great power of Anti-
gonua now led ID a general coalition against him,
conusting of Seleucus, Plctemy, Cassander, and
LysimachuB. The war began in the year 315,
and was carried on with great vehemence and al-
ternate soccess in Syria, Phoenicia, Asia Minor,
and Greece. After four yeen, all parties becama
exhausted with the struggle, and peace waa accord-
ingly made, in B. c Sn, on condition that the
Gietrk cities should be bee, that Cossander should
retain his authority in Kurope till Alexander Ae-
gus came of age, that Lysimachns and Plolemj
im ANTIQONUB.
•hmid kMp pofKsnon of Tlract uid Egypt n-
^aetinlj. Mid that Antigonni ihoold lun the
(tnngely enough, doa not appar in the mat;.
Thii peue, howeTer. did not bat Mora tlun ■
e Oteek <■
ilcidge the aaiTi»ni
le (own*, (k c. 31(
o break it, tinder
Antigonua Iiad not Ratored to libettj
iti« in Aiis Minor, and sceordingly
tent a tMet to Cilida to diilodge the
Antigonoi from
Ptolemf WU at nm ■□oceasmi, ddl n
depriv^ or bU he bad gained by the c
</ Dcnwtrina (Poliorcetea), the tan of At
Mewiwhile, hawever.tfae whale of OiT«ce w
power of Cuaander, and Demelriut waa iheiefore
•ent with a large fleet to effect a diienion in \a\
bther'a lavour. Demetrios Diet with little oppoti-
^n; he took poaacHion of Athena in b. c 307.
where he wai receired with the most eitravagant
llattciy. He also obtained pouiamon of Hegaia,
•nd would probably have become muter of thi
whole of Greece, if he had not been retailed bj
hia father Co oppoae Ptolemy, who had gained th(
ialand of Cypmi. The fleet of Demetriot met that
of Ptolemy off the city of Salamii in Cypnia, and
a battle eniued, which ia one of the inaal Diemom-
ble nf the nflval engagement* of antiquity. Pto-
lemy waa entirely defeated (& c 306), and Anti-
gonna aaaumed in eonieqnenae the title of king,
and the diadem, the tymbol of royal power in
Peraia. He alao conferred the aame title apon
Demetriua, between whom and hia tther the moat
cordial friendahip and nnanimily nlwayi prevailed.
The example of Antigonua waa followed by Ptole-
my, Lyaimochua, and SeleDcui, who are from thi*
time designaled aa kinga. The iHly of Antigooeia
an the Oronlea in Syria wai founded by Antigonua
in the preceding year (a. a 807).
Antigonua Ihosght that the time bad now oome
for cnuliing Ptolemy. He aecordingly invaded
Egypt 'with a latge force, but his inTsuon waa aa
' ' ■ Caastnder'a bad been : be waa
:e with great loaa. (h. c SOS.) He
It Demelriua to beuege Rhodea, wl ' ' ' '
t Ptolen
d had
hitherto remaipod nentml. Although Dcmr
node the moat eitraordinBry eflbrta to reduce the
place, he waa completely baffled by the energy and
petieTerance of the beaieged \ and WAS then^fore
glad, at the end of a ynr'a aiegt, to make peace
with the Rhodiana on terma very Eavouiable to ibe
latter, (b. a 304.) While Demetnua wa* engaged
■gxinal Rhodea, Caasander had recorered hia for-
n Oreecs, and Ihi
iligonu
hould
make peace with the Rhodiana. Dei
orer into Oreeea, and after gaining poaaeaeion of
the principal dtie* without much dlfticulty, col-
lected an aaaembty of depuliea at Corinth (a. c.
303), which conferred upon him the iidne title
that had formerly been btalowed upon Philip and
Alexander. He now prepared to match north-
warda againat Caiaander, who, tdarmed at hia dan-
KBtous poution, sent preponla of peace to Antigo-
mia. The proud answer was, "Caaeandcr must
yield to the pleaaure of Antigonua." But Caaaar^
der had not aunk ao low aa this ; he aent amhae-
ndon to Seleucua and Ptolemy for auieUiice, and
indticed Cytimachaa to inrade Asia Minor in order
to make an immediate dirrnion in hia fnTour.
Antigonus proceeded in person lo oppose fii-iimn-
ANTIOONtra.
ehua, and endeavoured to fom bim to an eagif
ment before the arrinl of Selenciu from upper
Aaia. But in this he could not ancceed, and the
campaign accordingly passed away wilhoul a bat-
tle. (B.C30-2.) During the winter, Selencua
joined Lynmachas, and Demetrina came front
Greece to the assistance of his btber. The ded-
al le battle took place in the following year <B.&.
301), near Ipsua in Phrygia- Antlgonus fell in
the battle, in the eighCy-flnl year of his age, and
his army was completely defeated. Demetrius
escaped, but was unable to reatore the fbrtunaa of
hia honse. [Da«BTiiii;a.] The dominions ol
Antigonua were dicided between the Gonqnetm ;
Lyaimochua obtained the greater part of Aua
Minor, and Seleucua the countriea between the
coBBt of Syria and the Eupbratea, togelber with a
part of Phrygia and C^ppadocia. {Diod. lib. xviiL-
XI.; Plut. Earnena and Dtrnttrva; Dtoyaen,
Oadidilt dtr NiMct/bfyer Alaamitn; ThiriwaU^
Crsco", vol. tii.)
Tbe bead on the fcltowing eoin of Antigonua,
Friihlicb suppose! to be NeptuiM'a, Int Eckhet
thinks that it represent* Dionyaus, and that the
eoin waa atmck by Antigonu* after bia aavai Tic-
lory off Cyprus, in order lo tbew that he should
aabdue all hia enemiea, as Dionyens bad eoaqoered
bia in Imiia. (Eckhei, roL iL p. 118.)
ANTI'aONUS ('AvtItwoi), of CARnrtra, ia
supposed by some to hare liireid in the reign of
Ptolemaeus Phihidelphns. and by others in that of
Euergetei. Raipecting hia life nothing is knowni
hut we posses* Oy him a work called laropijr
nvni^of mrrrirrr) {Hatoriat MiniUlei), which
' U (or the most part of extract* from the
iculialiones" attribnted to .\ristotle, and frem
r works of Callimocbu*, Timaena, and other*
that he baa thua preserved eitracta from other and
better worka, that givea any lalue lo Ihia compila-
tion of strange stories, which is evidently made
without skill or judgment It was fint edited,
blether with Anloninit* Libemlis, by Xybinder,
" ' 1503, Bvo. The best edition* an those of
dna, Lugd. Bat. 1619, 4to., and of J. Beck-
mann, Leipiig, 1791, 4to. Antigonu* also wrote
epic poem entitled 'ArrhnTfat, tit whith two
line* are preserved in Athentuna. (iil p. S3.) The
Anthologia Qrseca [ii. 406) conliiins an epigram
of Antigonua. {L S.]
ANTI'OONUS CArrt'Towi), of CtiK^a, in
Asia Minor, a Oreek writer on agiicnlture. who is
rehrred lo bv Pliny (Efnck. libb. viiL liv. iv.
xvii.), VHrro'(Zta Re Hiut. i. \\ and Columelh (i.
t), but whose age ia uiiknoq-n. (L. S.j
ANTI'OONUS DOSON {•AvtItwoi Aifcw),
so called becauae it was *aid he was olway* abont
to give bat never did, was the eon of Olympiaa of
tiari«a and Demetrius of Cyrsne, who wu a son
of DemeOiiu Poliorcetss aad a brother of Antigo-
ANTIOONUS.
Hu QaostaL [Aktiuonidak.] Od tb« dath
rf DeoBtrina II., &c. 229, Anti^Diu wu ip-
poinUd gnudian of hii Hn Pbilip, wbencii h*
^^^^(AUwn.^^. 2il, d. 1 Ur. iL fi*.)
B mimied th» widow of DtOKtriiu, and olmott
n tfag bordcn of Maadnnia, bal after-
nidi took wi acl)Te port in ths afhin of Oneee.
Ha npparted Amtoi and the Actaxsn leigii«
■gunit CImhihih, king of Sparta, and the Aeto-
|i*n>, and wu completoljr incoewfnl. He defealed
Clcoiiinm, and took Spaita, hat waa recalled to
Macedonia hf an invauon of Hh lUjiiant. He
debated the Illjriana, and died in tbs nme year
(s. c 220), after a reign of nine jean. Polybin»
. ipeaki &TDunblj of hb ctiancler, and commenda
bim for hii wiidom and nwdantian. He wu >ne-
eeeded by Philip. V. (Jmlin. xiiiii. 3, 4 ; Pint
jlnoL and OrwuL ,■ Poljb. jl M, &«., 70 ; Niehnhr,
XtthHSdriflf, f.2Z2,&x.) [AbatUi; Cl.ao-
ANTl'GONUS CArriTo™), md of EcUK-
BATKK, Iha bnther of Antigonna Doaon, reTcoled
to Philip v., king of Macedonia, a few monthi
belbn hi) death, B. c. ITS, the Uaa accuaationa of
hia ton Peraeaa againat Lia other ion Demetrina,
in oonaeqneDCO of which Philip bad put (be latter
to death. Indignant at the conduct of Peneua,
Philip appirinted AnligomiB bia rareeaaot ; bat on
bia death Penena obtained pciienion nf ibe throne,
■nd onaed Antismna to be killed. (Lir. xL £4-
tS.)
ANTI'OONUa GOTJATAS (^Arrlytim Fo-
Hrriii], aon of Demetrios Poliotcele* and Phila
(the danghler of Aniipater), and grandaon of An-
tniDa. king of Alia. [AnTkhinidai.] Whan
kk bther Demetiina wm driren odI of Mace-
daina by Pyrrhoa, in a. c. 287, and ooaaed
nar into Atia. Antigonna remained in Pelopon.
aema ; bnt he did not aannna the title of
kiiig of Macedonia tiD after hia bther'a death
in Ana in B. c 283. It wu aoma yean, how-
em, before be obluned poaaeaaioa of hi* pa-
ternal dvniiniana. Pjtrfaaa waa dqinTed of the
kinf^om by Lydmacbu) (elc 286); Lyuraachm
wan •uceteded by Seltncai (280), who wm mui-
dend by Ptolemy Cenunaa. Cenumna ihjrtly
after fell in batUe againit the Oaala, and dnriog
notwith-
flaimanla to the thnme. Antigonni
ttined poaaeauon of the kingdom in S
atanding the eppnitinn of Antiochai
Sriencaa. who laid ehum to the crown in riitne of
hia EUher^ eonqseita. Bat he withdrew bia
claim on the mairiage of hi) halMMar, Phila,
with Andgonna. He anbaeqneollj defeated the
Qanla, and eontinned in poaacaaion of bia king-
duni tilt the ntnm of Prnhoa from Italy ia 373,
who drprited bim of the whole of Macedonia,
with the exceptimi of a few plaeaa. He ncoTend
hi) daminioDa iii the following year (272) on the
death of PjTrhua at Argoi, bat wu again de-
friTod of them by Alexander, the ton of Pyrrfana
Alexander, howeTet. did not retain poaaeanoD
by the conqueatt of Demetrina, the brother or
wta of Antigonna, who now obtained part of
Eptinia in addition to hia pat
ANTIGONUa. 1S>
■nharqncntly attempted to prerent the fonnatiim
of the Achiietm league, and died in a. c. 239, at
the age of eighty, after a reign of forty-four yora.
He waa ancceeded by DemeUiua 11. (Fliiti>««>r.
51, fyriu, 26; Joilin, iii*. ], »». 1— S,
ixvi2; Polyb. iL t3,&c; Lucian, Afacni. c 11;
Niebuhr.iir/n«£Mrifini,p.2-27,«e.) Anligonna'
or Oonni in Theindy, which ii auppoaed to ban
been the place of hit birth or education. Niebuht
(^e.), bowerer, nmaika, that Theualy did not
come into hia ialher'a poaieaaion till Antignnua
had grown up, and he think) that Gooataa U a
Macedonian word, the lameulhe Romaic imvrdi^
which aignilie) an iron fhle protecting the knea,
and that Antignnua obtaiaed thit aumame from
wearing )uch a piece of dcfenaiTC aimoni.
ANTI'GONUS ("A^-fyo™*), king of Jddaia.
the xo of Arielobolna II. and the lut of the Mao-
cabeea who eat on ths royal thrones After hia br
titer had been put to death by Pompey') party,
Antigonna wu drifen oat of Jodaca by Antipater
and hi) aona, but waa not able lo obtain any aaaiit-
anca from Caeaor'a party. He wu at length re-
)loted to the throne by the Panhiant in B. c 40.
Herod, the eon of Antipater. fled to Rome, and
obtained from the Roman* the title of king of
Jodaeo. tbrnogb the inflnence of Antony. Herod
DOW marehed aguoat Anttgonus whom he deleated.
and took JerWem', with the aaaiatance of the Rotnan
general Soaiaa, after a long and obalinale *iego.
Antigonua nurmdered bimaalf to Soaiaa,who hand-
ed hun oier to Antony. Antony bad him executed
fJoseph. ^nCig. xit. lS-16, B. J.l 13, 14; Dion
Caai. xlix. 32. Reapeeting the diSerencs in chro-
Dobgj between Joeephu) and Dion Caiaiua, are
WeiudorC dt Fid* Lil/ronm MaeaL p, 24, and
Ideler, OnnoL H p. 309, &c)
ANTl'OONUS ('AftItok..), a writer on i-aint^
IND, mentioned by Diogenea Laartiua (tU. 12), ie
pa^apa the aame u the acolptor, whoia we know
to hate writleo on ttatnaiy. [P. S.]
ANTl'OONUS, a geiwial <it Putaius in the
mi with the Roman), wu aent to Aenia to guard
the eout (Lit. iUt. 26, 32.)
ANTl'OONUS, a Greek acuLiTOR, and an
who repnnentad the battle* of Attolui and Eomeae*
againit the Gaul). (Plin. juxir. 19. S 24.) He
lired, therefore, about 239 B-c, when Atlolui I.,
king of Pergomaa, conquered the Oaula. A little
further on, Pliny (j 26} taya, "Antigonna et pe-
riiyomenon, tyiannicidaique lupia dicto*," where
one of the beat MSS, hu •'An%nDlai et IncUtorea,
perixyomenon," &c [P. S.)
ANTI'GONUS (•Arriyoroi), a Greek army
iDKoaoN, raentioned by Oalen, who muit therefore
hare li«ed in or before the aecond century after
Chriat. (Oalen, Da dnnjn. Medieam. me. luxa,
ii. 1 , Tol liL pp. ££7, £80.) Marcdlua Empiricu*
qnotea a phyaician of the aame name, who maj
IM ANTIMACHUS.
Toy pouiblj b« the uune perion (Mmrc Emplr.
Ik Mmlicam. c 8. pp. 266, 367. 371) ; and Lucim
BMntiiHH an impudont quack namMl AnUianua,
vhc among uher tbinga njd, that one of bu pa-
ttenU had been mtored to life after haiing been
bnried for twenty day*. (Lut Fkilopieadei, §9 21,
36, 26. Tot. iii. ed. Tamhu.) [W.A.O.]
ANTI'LEON fAiTtAiBr), a Omtk antJiorvho
wnle ■ WDil on cbmnology (Tlipl Xporttr), the
•econd book of which it lefenwl to by Diogcna
Laertiua. (uL 3.) Whether he ia the lanie pa-
•on ■■ the Antileon mealioned bj Pallm (ii. 4,
151) ii uncertain. [US.]
ANTl'LOCHUa Ca»tUoxoO. ■ eon of Noalor,
king of Pyloi, by Anaiibia (ApoUod. L 9. § 9),
or according lo the Odywey (iiL 451), by Earj-
dics. HyginuB (Fab. 25-2] atatn, that aa aa
inlant he wa* exposed on monnt Ida, and tuckled
by a dis. He ii mentioned among the nitora of
Helen. {Apollod. iiL 10, % 8.) According to the
Houeric accomit, be accompanied hii &lbf- ~-
Troj, but Neator being advited by on one
guard hie aou againrt an Ethiopian, gaTe
Chalion aa hia constant attendant. (Euatath. otf
Ifom. p. 16S7.) Antilochua apprara in the Ho-
meric poemi B> one of the yoongcit, bandaomeat,
aind bniTeat among the Qreeka, and ia beloved by
Achillea. (Od-iil. 11-2; /il iiiiL 556, 607, i '"
1 6.) He feU at Tmy by the handi of Henr
tbo Ethiopian. (Od. if. 166, kc, li. 523; Find.'
/y*. vi. S3, &c) Hyginut, in one paiaage (Pab.
1 12) atat«a that he vaa alain by Memnon, and in
another (Fai. 1 13) he makea Hector hia cnnqoeior.
The remaina of Antilochua were bnriod by the
aide of thoae of hia frienda Achillea and Patroclni
(<M. ixiT.78),andiD HadeaortheiaUodor Lenoe
he likewiao aecomponied hia frirnda. (Od, iiir.
16i PBua.iii.l9.§ll.) PbUoatntna(»«r.iiL2)
gi»e« a diflerent icconnt of him. When Neatar
company him ; but in the course of the war he
eiune to Tiot and applied to Achillea to aoothe the
anier of hi* hther at Ma unexpected airinij.
• vaa delighted with the beaoly and the
According to PhiloatrattiiL, Antilochua waa
by the Ethiopian Memnoo, but by a Trojan of
that name. Achillea not only arenged hia death
on Memnnn.butcelebratsd iplendid funeral ^mea,
and burnt the head and armour of Heranon on the
funeral pyre. (Comp. B.«fch, ad Find. p. 29S.)
Antilochua waa painted by Polygnottia in theLeacha
of Delphi. (PBUB. I. 30. § 1 ; Philoite. Icon. iL
7.) (L. a]
ANTl'LOCHUS ('AvtIMkoj), a Greek hiato-
lian, who wrote an accotint of liie Greek philoao-
phera fiom the time of Pythagorai to the dnth of
Epicunut whoae ayitem be himaelf adopt«d. (Clem.
Alex. Strom, i. p. 1 S3.) He aeema to b« the aame
aa the Antilogna mentioned by Monynna of Hali-
lamaaaua. (D» Comp. Verb, t ; oomp. Anonym.
D-KripL Otpnp. ilix.) Theodoret (TAerop. TiiL
p. 90S) quotea an Antilochua aa hia anlliorily for
pTacing ihe tomb of Cecropi on the acropolii of
Alhenv but ai Clemeni of Alexandria {Prttrtpt.
p. I.t) nnd Amobiui {adv. GmL >!. 6) nler for
the aame fact in a writer of ihe name of Antiochoa.
tberc may poaaibly be an error in Theodoret. [ L. 8. J
ANTlMA'CHIDES-arthitert. [Antistatis.]
ANTI'MACHUS ("A.t^.X"). a Trojan, who.
ANTIMACHUS.
when Meodaua and Odyaaeu* came to Troy to aak
lor the aunenderof Helen, advliad hii cmmtrymen
to pot the amlnuadon to death, (Horn. IL si.
123, &0., 13S, Ac) It waa Aatimachua who
principally inaiated upon Helen not being reatoted
to the Qreeka. (/^iL 125.) He had three aoiia,
and when two of them, Peiaaiider and Hippolochua,
fell into the baodi of Meuelana, they were both
put to deadi.
There are three other mythical penonagel of
ihia name. (Hygin. F^ib. 170 ; SchoL ad Pmi.
IiOtm. iv. lot; Ot.MiK. jiiL460.) [L. &]
ANTl'MACHUS (AiTlnoxoii. l.OfCL&BO^
a «on of Hipparchua, waa a Qieek epe and
eliyiac poet (Cie. BniL 61 ; 0». Trid. L 6. I.)
He ia nanolly oilled a Colophonian, probably only
becauae Clan* belonged to the dominion of Colo-
phon, He flonriahed during the latter period of
the PelopoQDeaioii war. (Diad. liiL lOS.) The
■latemenl of Suida* that he waa a diadple of Paa-
yaua would make him belong to an eadier data,
but the hct that he ia mentioned in connexiaD
with Lyaander and Plata the phiUMO[AeT aufii-
cicntly indicate! the age to which be beloDgod.
(Plot. ZjHxf. IS 1 Vmiat, ad Plat. I&kL p. SB.)
Plutarch lelatea that at the Lyundria — for thua
theSamianacalled their great liutinl of the Heno^
to honour Lyaander — A^timachua entered apon a
poedcal contmt with one NicBialua of Hendeia.
The latter obtained the pnxe from LysBuder him-
aelf and Antimachn^ ditheactened by hia Mnre.
deatnyed hia own poem. PUto, then a young
man, happened to be present, and conadad die
annucceuful poet by aaying, diat ignorance, like
blindneaa, wa* a miafortune to those who laboured
imder it The meeting between Antimacbu and
Plato u related diifcrcnlly by Cioero ((, t), who
alao piaoea it manifeatJy at a dilTerent time and
Ebably alao at a different place ; for, according b>
L, Antimacbu* once nad to a nmneroua audieocs
hia Tolnminona poem (Tbebaia), and hi* baateia
were ao weuied with it, that all gndnally left the
piace with the exception of Plato, whenupoa the
poet aaid, " I shall neierthaleaa oontinne to reada
for one PUto is worth mora than all the thouaand*
a." Now an anecdote umihr to
by Cioero i> recorded of AntBgoia*
the Rhodian [ANTAOOftie], and thia repetition of
the Hune occurrence, together with oth« impmba.
bilitiea, have hid Welekflr(fier£^nKta<>/w, f.
105, die.) to reject the two anecdotea allogiither aa
inventions, made either to show the nnintereadnf
charaelar of thoaa epica, or to inainuale that, al-
though they did not suit the taste of the mnltiMda,
they were duly oppiedated 1^ men of launing
and intelllgeDce.
The only other circmnatanoe of the lile of Anti>
lachn* that we know ia, hia lore for Lyde, who
wa* either hia nrittreaa or hia wifck Ha Mlowed
her to Lydia ; but abe ^ipeers to have diad soon
after, and the poet returned to Colophon and
consDlation in the oompoaition of an elegy
Lyde, which was verf caiebrated in an-
tiquity. (Athen. liiL p 698; Bnmck, Amalt*. i.
p, 219.) This elegy, which wa* very long, o«>'
■iaied of accoimta of the miafbrtnnes of all iha
mythical heroes who, like tbo poet, had become
unfortunate Ihroogh the taiiy death of their ba-
lored- (Plut OaaaLadApaUau p. 106, b.) It
' ' ' ' Btores of mythical and astt-
■nd it was diietly for thia and
ANTIMACHU8.
Mt for mj Uglnr or poelicil mton, that AgMhiir-
iUda DwU an ■Isijgnwiit of it. (Phot. Bibl.
p.171, •d.B.kka.)
Tha |iiinci|Kl mik of An^m^iu WH hn qiic
poem (sUed Tkttait (Siffeh), irfairii Cicen da^
MtM u ■qyiw iUnd nbiiifli. Poiybjrriiii (sd
/fsnri. vli'biiiL 146) aji, that Antunchiu had
apon oat hit pnon aa micb, that in tba 34lh book
(m^iiHp) hii ScTen Haroea had not jct aiiiTod at
Thebea. Now a* in tha mnaiiuDg part of tha
voHc the po«t had not odIj to daacriba lliB war of
■he SfTen, bot alio j^obabl; tnaled of ths war of
the Efugoni (SchoL aii Arvlifk. Fax. 12SB), the
iBigth ^ the pncm mnit han been munenia. It
am, like the titfj ijgi*, fall of mylhokgical Ion,
and all that had an; eonneiim with the nibject of
the poem waa incotponud in it. It w», of coone,
difficult to contrtd audi a maat, and hence we Snd
it atalcd by Qnintilian (i^ 1. f GS ; comp. DionTH
lU. D* Hrii Comfot. 2SX t^t ADUmichui wa*
■nanfrwfiil in hia deacriplltmi 4^ paauon, Ibat hiA
varill wen not gncefol, and were deficienl in
anangement. Hia itjrle olio had not the nmple
and eaa; flow of the Uomerie poemi. He bor-
rowed cipteadooa and phnaea from the tiagic
writaia, and fteqacntly introduced Doric feroia.
(SchoL ad Niami Titriae. 3.) Antimachiu waa
thna on« of the Ibraninncra of the poeta of the
AlBxandrimt achoo!, who wrote more for the learned
and a aelect number of naden than for the pablic
Bt lai^ The Aluandiine gismmariHiii onigned
to him the Hcond placs among the rpic poeta, and
the enpecDr Hadrian preleiTM hii woiki eTen to
thoae of Homei. (Dion. Caaa, Ini. 4 ; Siwtian.
Madriau. 5.) There an aoma other wo^i which
■le aacribed to Antinuehua, anch m b woHc en-
titled 'Afff*(ui {St«ph. Bya. a v. KjrriKmer), a
Becond culled AAts (Athen. yii. p. 300), a third
called 'Hrxlm [EljmoL M. a « 'htoK^mp), and
perbapa alio a CentannmiBchia (Natal Com. vii.
4); bat aa in all theaa caaei Antinwcboa i<
BwitiDiMK) withoDI an; detcriptife epithet, it can-
not he aacerlained wbether he it the Clarian
port, for there aia two other poeta of the aams
Dome. Saidaa nyi that Anthnachna of Claroa waa
alio a gtammanan, and tliere it a tradition that ha
BuidR a icceniion of the text of the Homeric poem* ;
hut reapecling Iheae poinu lee F. A. Vic^ Pro-
Itgam. pp.c1iUTiL and dmi., && The immeroaa
bagmenta of Antimachiu ban been collected by
U. A. a ScheUenbeig. Halle, I7S6, Sto. Some
nddiiiooBi fragmenta are contaiiwd in H. G, Stall.
Jatmodv. u AUimachi Frogm. OStting. 1841.
Thoae belonging to the Thehiia an collected in
DiintasV Dii t'ragm. dtr Bfudu Fom. dtr Gried.
In anf Attamtd. p.S9, jle., camp, with Saddrag,
p. Se. &c See N. Bach, Pliitlat. Htrmamamartu,
^e. rafifuHH, j^ ^limetnim da Aiilimadd Lyda,
r- 240 ; Blomtiald in the aaaicai Jomnai, U. p.
3SI ; Welckar, Dtr EpiadK Cyciv, p. 102, Ac
a. Of Tnia, an epc poet Piutarch {Rom^.
IS) itatea. that he waa aaid to hare known aome-
thing aboot Ibe cclipaa which occnncd on the day
of Ihefoondntion of Rome. Clemena Aleiandrinua
{SInm. TL p. e-^3, c) qaotea an heianeler nna
from him, wbich Agiaa ii uid to hare imitated.
If thia atatemenl ia correct, Antimachoi would
belong to an early period of Oieek liienture,
3. Of HauoroLia in Egypt, it aaid by Suidaa
ID bare written a poem called tioaiiaroda, that ia,
4B tike erealian cf the nnirana, ecnaiating of S730
0 other
(Di
itier, Fragn- dar
Ac p. 97.) [L.S.]
Iptor, celebrated for hia
§26.) [P.S.]
L^iitrit. Foa. rtm AltniB
ANTI'MACHUS. a tcuif
atalue* of iadiea. (Plin. nxi
ANTIME'NIUAS. [ALcaaua-j
ANTIMOERUS ('A^i^aipoi), a Bl)phia^ waa
a DB^To of Mende in Thiace, and ii mentioned
with piaiae among the diidplea of Ptotagom.
(Plat. Pralag. p. Slfi, a.) Tbemiat. OraL ixiz.
p. 847, d.) TL. S.]
ANTl'NOE CAiTii^), a daagbter of Cepbeoa.
At the command of an onicle aba led the inhabit*
anta of Mantineia fran the ipot when the irid
town ttood, to a place where the new town waa
to he founded. She waa guided on her way by •
aerpent. She had a monnnwnt at Mantiueia eom-
memoiating thia e.ent. (Pane. .ni. B. § 8, 8.
§2.) In the laltet of thcae paaaagea ahe it called
Antonoe. Two other mythiol peraonagea of thia
name occur in SchoL ad ApoUan. Mud. i. 164 ;
Paua.>iiLll. g 2. [L-S.]
ANTI'NOUS CAn-fmi!).* eon of Enpeitheiof
Ithaca, and one of the auitora of Penelope, who -
during the abaence of Odjaaeni even attempted to
make himself tnatlar of the kingdom and thrrataiw
ed the life of TelemschDa. (Ham. Od. xal 48, Ac,
i>. 630, &&, xii. 371.) When Odytaena after hU
rctnm appeared in the ditguiae of a b^igar, Anti-
nona inanltsd him and threw a foot-ttool at liim.
[Od. iTiiL 42, Ac) On thia acconnt he waa the
firat of the anilofa who fall by the handa of Odya-
aeua (»iLe,Ac) [L.S.]
ANTI'NOUS CAtt'i'vi), a chief among tho
Tinst bia own Will, in the war of Peneni, king
UocedODia, . Bgainit the Romaua. Hia family
and that of another chief, Cephalns, were connecl-
ed with the royal hoate of Macedonia hj friend-
ahip, and althongh he waa conTinccd that the war
againat Rome would he ruinoua to Macedonia and
therefore had no intention of joining Perseua, yet
Charopai a yoong Epeiret, who had been educated
at Roiae and wiahed to inainunte himielf into the
broni of the Romana, calumniated Antinoiu and
Cephalnt aa if they enlerhuned a lecret hostility
towsrda Rome. Antinoiu and hia friendt at lint
treated the machinationt of Charopa with contempt,
but when they perceired that aome of their frienda
were Bnetted and omTpyed to Rome, Antinoua
and Cephalnt were eomp^ed, for the nke of their
own tafety, openly, thongh imwillingly, to join the
MBcedonian party, and the Mcdosaiaus ftillDwvd
their example. Aflei the ontbiMk of the war
Antinoiu tell fighting, b. c I6S. Polylnns 4oea
not alate clearly whether Antmona lell in battle, or
whether he put an end to hit own life in despair.
(Pr,lyb.rxTiL 18,111. 7.) [L. S.]
AN'i I'NOL'S, a youth, probably of low origin,
bom at Bithynium or Claudiopolia in Bilbj-nia.
On Bccoant of hia extraordinKiy bennty he was
taken by the cmpemr Hadrian 10 be hii page, and
aoonbe^nte the object of his extiBTngani afTetlion.
Hadrian took him with him on all his joorneya.
It was in the CDuree of one of these that ha waa
drowned in the Nile. It ia nntertain whether hia
death waa accidental, or whetlier he Ihicw hinwdJ
into the riier, either from disgust at the lile he lad.
ANTI0CHU8.
dodng the Rign ol Smtn uid CumbB*. H*
balfHigMl to a dutidgniihed fiuuilj, mow moDbMB
b[ whi^ veia aftcrinnl* nitel to th* emiHilih^
uRoiM. H«took noput in tba political ifiin it
hii utiTt fSM», but with bi* large prapeitj, wUeh
vai incnucd by liie libefalit j of the onpenn, b*
wa4 eublvd to lupport and rtliere hii feOov-
dliaciii vhuKTei it ni needed. He Died to
gpeai hii night* in the teaipJe of A«de[Hiu, partlj
on aceouDt of the drtania and the eommunicatiuni
witk the god in them, and pan!; on account or (he
coDTenatioD of other penooi who likswiM ipent
their nighu there wicboot being abb to alrep.
Doriif the WBi of Caracalia qninit the Parthiani
be wH It tint oF Hnne Krrica Is the Romiin army
b; bit Cjnic node of life, but afterwu^ he de-
•sitad la the Parthtani together with Tiridito.
Antiochai va* one of tba moM dJitinguiehed
ibetoridane of bii time. He waa a pupil of Dar-
daniu. tbe Aujiian, and D>aDjniu> the Miteuan.
He ucd to epoifc aitanporef and hii declamatioiu
and onliana ven diiliiigaiibed for their pathoi,
their ticbni intbougbl,uid the pnciiion of their
tUh, which bad Dotbing of the pomp sod bombul
of other ibetoriciant. But he alao uqnited eorn*
repotatiaii a* a writer. Philoatiatiu mentiona an
hiitorical worii of bia [bmpia) which !■ prmiiod for
the elegance of ita alyle, hot what waa the lubject
af thii hiitoiy it unknown. Phijnicbai (p. 33)
refert to a work of hit called 'A7af>£ (Philottr.
ra. Sapi. ii. i.B. § 4 ; Dion Cut. liiviL 19 ;
Soidai, t. R : Endoc. p, S8.) [L. S.]
ANTI'OCHUS CAn-Ioxof], of ALSXANDHia,
wrote a work on the Greek poett of the raiddia
Auic eomed;. (Athen. xl p^ 283.) Fabriciua
tbinki tbat he it, perht^w, the aune man ai tba
mjthognpher Antiochutt who wR}te a work on
when thej were coirent. (Ptoiem. Hephaeit. t.
9; Phat.Gxf.190.] Some wiiten an inclined tn
coniider the mjtbognpbei u the tame with
Anliachot of Aegae or Antiochai of Sjramie j but
nothing certain can betaid about the matter, [L. S.]
ANTI'OCHUS ("Arrloxoi), an Aucadian, waa
the envoy tent by hit ttaCa to the Pertian conrt in
of the Orecian ttatea. The Arcadiant, probably
through the influence of PelDpidai, the Thebao
aBibauador, were treated at of Icm importance
than the Eleani — ui affront which Aniiocbnt n-
■enled bj refuting the praeentt of the king. (Xen.
//ill.Ta.l.%Si,tc) Xenophon xyi, that Aii-
tiochot had conqiKied in the [sncnitiiun ; and
PanMoiat inflOTnt nt (tl 3. g 4), that Antiochua,
the paacraliait, wat a natiTC of Lepremn, and that
be eonqoered in thi> conteit once in the Olympic
ffunea, twice in the Nemean, and twice in the
lithmian. Hit itatna wai made by Nicodamua
Lepreom waa claimed iiy tbe Anadiani ai one iit
their lowni. whence Xenophon callt Antiochot an
Arcadian ; bat it it mon Dinally reckoned a* be-
longing to Elia
ANTI'OCHUS ('A-riox"'). "f A«aai«w, (he
finmftr, at he it caJlid, of the fifth AcadamT, irti
a friend of LbcdIIiu tba BDta(OD'«t of Milhtidaivi,
tiid the letcber of Cicero dnrirf bit ttudiaa at
AthtoB <B.c. T9) ; but bt had a tcl>Ml at Altun.
dria alas, a* well ai in Syria, where he trcmt to
baTt ended hit li(& (Pint. Ch. c 4, LwxlL c 4S ;
Cic Aead. ii. IS.) Ha wat a philomphrr of con-
liilinUt tepotaUoa ia Ua time, br SlnAo In dfc
.dbyGooglc
ANTIOCHUS.
■aibiv AMaloo, moiliaiu hi* birth then w s
BariirfdiHiDMiaDfiit thedtf (Stn>b.ii<. p.7£9),
and Cicero freqnentl)' >pe>k> sf him in afrectionnle
■nd nspectftal ten»> u tha beat and wJKit of the
Acadeimc*, >nd the moit poliihed and unie phito-
•opher of hia age. (Cii^ Acad. ii. 3!>, Sml. 91.)
He studied under the stoic Mnesarchua, but
fail priDcifnl teacher was Philo, who succeeded
Plala,Areetilai,and Cameades,as the founder of the
firarth Aoidemy, He is, however, better known u
the advefKiry than the diadple of Philo ; and Ci
mentions a treatise oUled Soins {Cit Asad. iv.
ANTIOCHUS. 183
ntter (anBcioantesi biooght ■gaioit tbem by th*
Aaideniics. (/J; 32.) _-
It is eiident that in such discussion: '' ~
which b>
eAr\H
,t his n
rebles the icepticisin of the Acadi
of hit works, called " Canontca,
Sritua Empiricusi and appean to
treatise on logic. (Sell. Einp. ' "
ke.)
Anothe
201, B
The sceptioil lendencj of the Academic phUos
phy before Anliochns, probabl; had its origin
Plato's sneceBfol attempts to lead his disciples
abstract reasoaing as the tight method of discove
ing inith, and not to tni&t loo much to the inipte
nons of the senses. Cicero ofen ranks Plato hit
self with those philosophers who held, that there
was no such thing as certainty in any liiii '
knowledge {Aead. iL S3): as if his depmi
of the senses as tmstworthy Dr;gans of perce[
and of the kind of knowledge which Ihey coi
iniaiidated alto the csnclnsions of the re
There is, boweicr. no doubt that later pbilosophen,
either by insisting too eiduuvely on the nnce
taiiity of the senses (in order like Arcenlas to e:
aggerate by comparison the value of speculatii
truth), at like Certieudes and Philo, by extending
the same hllilulit; to the reason likewise, had
gradnaJly &llen into a degree of sceptidtm that
seemed to strike at the root of all truth, theoretical
'and practica!. It was, therefore, the chief object
of Aniiocbua, besides inculcating particular doc-
trines in moral philosophy, to eianiinc the grounds
of our knowledge, and our capacities for discoTer-
ing trnth ; though no complele judgment can he
brmed of hi* success, as lbs book in which Cicero
gaire the fiillesl reprcKntation of hi* opinions has
I Jeen lost (CJc. ad Fam. ix. 8.)
r He profeMed to be retiiitig ue dodrinea of the
old Aiademy, or of Plato's school, when he main-
tained, in qipoaitioD to Philo and Cameades, that
the intellect had in itself a test by which it could
distinguish truth from fiilsebood ; or in the lan-
tnage of the Academics, discern between the
tmage* ariaing (torn actual objects and those con-
feption* that had im corresponding reality. (Cic.
\jA<ad. ii. 1&) For the arguraeut of the sceptics
was, that if two notions were so exactly similar as
that Ibey conid not be distinguished, neither of
Ibem eo^d ba nid to be known with more cer-
tainty than the other ; and that erery true notion
was liable to have a Use one of this kind attached
(0 it : IhervfiHe nothing couhl be certainty known.
(Id. 13.) This reaaonini wai obTiootly ovei^
thrown by the asaertion, ^t the mind contuned
inthin itself the standard of truth and bltehood ;
and was also met more generally by the argument
that all Modi reasoning refute* itud^ since it pro-
ceeds upon principles asiunwd to be true, and then
conclude* that there can be no certain ground for
^any asramption at all (Id. 34.) In Uke manner
I Antiochiu seemi to bare taken the side of the
Stiic* in defending the eenies Erom the charge of
man thoroughly sifted by Phito and Aristotle, in
analysing the nature of science and treating of the
dlf&rent kinds of truth, according as they wera
objects of pure intellectual apprehension, or only
of prohsblo and uncertiun knowledge (rd irumrT&
and ri Solf,Qarir) : and aa the result waa an al
to revive the dialectic art which the Acai
teaching seem to shew, that without yielding to
the paiudoies of the Stoics, or the latitudinonan-
ism of the Academics, ho held in the main dno-
trines nearly coinciding with those of Aristotle :
as, that happiness conaitts essentially in a virtuona
tife, yet ia not independent of eitemal things.
(Id. 43, di Fin. v. 25, Taae. QbooI. y. 8.) So
he denied the Stoic doctrine, that all crimes went
equal (Aead. iL 43), but agreed with them in
holding, that all the emotions ought to be sop-
pressed. On the whole, therefore, though Cicero
inclines to lank him among the Stoics (id. 43), it
appom that he considered himself an eclectic phi-
losopher, and attompted to unite the doctrine* of the
Stoics and Peripatetics, so a* to revile the old
Academy. {Sext.Empir.L23S.) [C. E.P,](
ANTI'OCHUS ('AwIoxoO. an Abtiioniiiibr-'
of uncertain date, whose work 'AwortXsirpoTwd
still exists in MS. in various libraries, and haa not
^et been printed, (Fabr. DiU. Gr. iv. p. ISl.) There
IB an introduction to the Tetrabiblus of Ptalemaena,
of which the original teit with a UiUn translaticai
by H. Wolf waa published at Basel, 1659, foU a*
the work of an anonymoua writer. T. Gale \ad
lamhL di Mytl. p. 364) claims this introdnclion
as the work of Antiochua, whose name, however,
occun in the work itself. {P. 194.) [L. S.)
ANTl'OCHUS ("AitIoxoi), an Athknmm,
wns left by Alclhiadcs at Notium in command of
the Athenian fleet, B. c 407, with strict injunctions
not to fight with Lysander. Antiochus was the
master of Alcihiades' own ship, and bis personal
friend ; he was a skilful seaman, but arrogant Itid
heedless of consequences. His intimacy with Alcir
blades had Krst arisen upon an occoaion mentioned
by Plutarch {AlcA. 10), who tells as, that Alcihiades
' "~ ""' first appearances in the popular assem-
Mj.
owed a tame quail
ispended the business of
e assembly, till it waa caught by Antiochus and
pen to Alcihiadea.
Antiochus gave no head to the injunctions of
Alubiades, and provoked Lysander to an engage-
riiipa were lost.
a slain. This defeat
fifteen Athe
and Antiochus hi
of the main cauiet that led to the second
banishment of Alcihiades. (Xen. HitL L 5. § II,
Ac.; Died. liii. 71; Plut. AUib. 3S.)
ANTl'OCHUS I. CArrloxet), king of 0>M-
.iGBNs, a small country between the Euphralea
d mount Taurus, the capital of which was Samo-
la. It formerly formed part of the Syrian king-
dom of the Seleucidae, but probably became aa
independent principality during the civil wars of
Antiochus Orj-pua and his brother. It ha* been
supposed by some, that Antiochns Atiaticns, tha
Ust king of Syria, is the same a* Antiochus, tha
fint kir; of Commagene ; but there are no good
for this o|nnio[L (Clinton, F.H. iii. p. S43.)
194 ANTIOCHUS.
Thli king u fin! umitiDnBd nbout B. c. 69, in the
CBmpugn of LucdUiu agunit Tignnci. (Dion Can.
Fng. «iT. 2.)
After Pompej had depoMd AnCincbni Auaticui,
the Iwt king of Sjria, b. c 6A, he nunhed agunn
Antiocha* tf ConuiugenB, with whom h« ihsnJj
khemrdi omeluded ■ paeB. (b. a 64.) Fompey
■ddad (o hii doauiiioni SeleoceiB and tha ecmqneiti
1m had made in HMopotamia. (Appian. Afu^lr.
106, 1 14.) Wbea Cic«ra wm goTernor of Cilicia
(iL c. 51 ), he neeiTad rrom Antioehai intelligence
of tha rooTcmenU of the Parthiana. (Cic ad /'am.
ST. 1, 3, 4.) In the aiil vai between Caeiar and
Pompej (>.c49), An^ochni awited the Iiitcc
with troop*. {Caeaar, B. C. iii. 5 ; Appian, D. C.
li. 49.) In B.C 3B, Ven^dlua, the legale of M.
Antonini, after conquering the Parthiana, marched
■gaioit Antiochna, ailmcled bj the great Ireanurei
which thii king poueued ; and Antoniua, arriving
M the aimj juit ai the war waa oommendng, took
it into hii own handi, and laid liege to Samoaua.
He waa, howeter. Doable to lake the place, and
wa* glad to retire after making peace with Anlio-
ehni. (Dion Crm. xlii. 21>-22; P\v.^AmL 34.} A
daughtar of Antiochna married Orodea, king of
Panhia. (Dion Caw. ilii. 23.) We do not know
the exact period of the dnth of Astiochua, but he
miut bare died before s. c. 31, u hie lucceaior
Mithtidate* ii mentioDad aa king of Comm^ene in
thai fear. (PluL AnL 61.)
ANTl'OCHUS II. CAj^bxet), king of Con-
HAbiNK, incceeded Milhridatce I., and vaa aom-
moned to Rome by Auguatni and eiecuted in B. C
39, becanae he had canied the atMuination of an
ambaiaador, whom hji brolber hiid tent to Rome.
Aogutln) gBTe the kingdom to HiihTidalee IL,
who wBi then a bo}, becnnte hie father had been
uiudered by the king. (Dion Caaa. Iii. 43, li>. S.)
ANTl'OCHUS HI. CArrloxoi). kingofCoM-
MtOBHB, aeema to baye ancceeded Hilhridatea II.
We know nothing more of him than thai he died
in 1. n. 17. (Tac Ann. ii. 42.) Upon hia death.
Commagene became a Rontaa pnrince (Tac^fn.
b. £6), and nmained >a till a. D. 38, when Antio-
efana Epiphanea waa appoiuted king by Caligula.
ANTl'OCHUS IV. CAn-ioxo.). king of Cou-
v^OBHE. aumamed EP1PHANE3 {■Y.-wufor^,).
waa apparently a eon of Antiochua III., and rc-
ccired hit paiemal dominion from Caligula in A. D.
SB, with a part of Cilicia bordering on the kk-
coaat in addition. Caligula alao gare him Ihe
whole amount of the nvennea of Commagene dop-
ing the twenty yean that it had been a Roman
proiinca. (Uion Caia. lii. 6 ; Suet. Co/. 16,} He
lived on moit intimate lerm* with Caligula, and
he and Herod Agrippa ire apoken of ai Ihe in-
itniclora of the emperor in ibe art of tyranny.
(Uion Caaa. lit 24.} Tbi» friendahip, however,
waa not of Tery long continiumce, for he waa
Bubaequently depoied by Caligiila and did not
obtain hit kingdom again till the acceation of
CUudina in a. D. 41. (Dion Caw Ii. 6.) Id a.o.
43 hia aon. alio called AntlDchiu Epiphanea, was
betrothed to Dmiilla, the daughter of Agrippn.
(Jcaoph. AkU lii. 9. i I.) In A. n. £3 Ajiiiochua
put down an iniurrectiou of aome barbaroui tnbei
in Cilicia, called Clitae. (Tac i
a. n. S5 he received ordvn fnnn INero to le
Iroopa 10 make war sgainat the Parthians, and
Ihe year S9 he lerred under Corbnlo ngiiinat Ti
data^ biothac of the Parthian king VologeKL (i
,) In
ANTI0CHU3.
7, 37-) In conaequcDce of hia leiTice* in ihla
war, ha obtained in the ye«r 61 put of Armenia.
(lir. 26.) He eipouaed tha aide of Veapoaiaa,
when he waa proclaimed emperor in A. n. 70 ; and
he ii then apoken of aa the ricbeat of the tributary
kingi. (Tac. ffiri.ii.ei.) In theiame year heaeot
ferret, commanded by hu ion Antiochua, to aiaial
Titua ia the liege of Jeruialem. {li»efb.Bdi..fud.
T. 11. § 3; Tac. HiiL t. 1.) Two yean after-
warda, i, d. 72, he waa actnied by Paetui, tha
governor of Syria, of conapiring with Ihe Parthiana
Rgainil the Romana, and waa in conaequence de-
prived of hia kingdom, after a reign of thirty-four
yean from hia Gnt appointment by Caligula. He
firit retired to Laeedaemon. and then to Rome,
where he paated the remainder of his life with hia
■ana Antiochua and Callioicaa, and waa treated
a-ilh great reapecL (Joieph. fl..^. til. 7.) Thero
are tevenl coina of thii king extant, bam which
■e ieam, that Ihe name of hia wife waa lol^ia.
In the one annexed he ia called BAZIAET2 MEFAX
ANTIOXOX On the nvene a icorpiou ia tepre-
aented, aunoundcd with the foliage of the lasiv),
and inicribed KOHMArHNIW. (Eckhsl, iii. pL
255, &c: compL CUuton, F. H. iii. p. 343, &c)
ANTl'OCHUS CAiT[oxoi),an 'Ennxi.tsuxtw
poet, one of whoae epigrmni ia extant in the Greek
Anthology, (xi, 412.) [L S.)
ANTl'OCHUS HIERAX (^Krrhxot 'Upai),
ao called &am hia graiping and ambilioui cbaiBcter,
waa the younger ton of Anliochiu II., king ut
Syria. On the death of hie fether in 1. c. 24G,
Antiochna waged war upon hia brother Seleueu*
Callinicna, in order to obtain Aaia Minor for hira-
aelf aa an independent kingdom. Thia war lailed
for many yean, but Antiochua wat at length en-
tirely defialed, chiefly through the eObrti of Atta-
loa, king of Penamut, who drove him out of Aaia
Minor. Antiochna aDbwtjnentlT fled to Egypt,
where he waa killed by nhben in B. c. 227. He
married a daughter of Zielaa, king of nithynia.
" ■ :vii.2,3i Polyaen. ir. 17; Plut. Afor.
" ' "■ I. Am. pp. S46, 34"
113,413.) Apolk
e of (he annexed c<
'.oogic
ANTIOCHDS.
ANTI'OCHUS, > JuRUT, who vm at
of the comniiuiDii a[^i}inted to cranpile the Thw- i
dMiwi Code. He wu pratfictia pr ' '
ooniaL In the SSrd Norell of Ths
Yannger («. o, Ui), he i* tpokcD of u ■ pensn
deccneed, iUuMt numoriat Atiliodmt. He u
fmuided by Jut Oodefroi, in the Prohgoma
hi! edition of the Theodoriui Coda (e. 1 . § 5J
two other penoni of the lune name ; Anliochui,
mentioned bj Harcellinni u Liring in the JtBI
448, ud Antiocbas, the ennnchf who wai pra
tit^a Moeti cubiaUi, Thii error wu pointed
b; Ritter in the 6lh volmne ef hit edition of the
Tfaeodosiiui Code, p. 6. {J. T. O.J
ANTI'OCHUS CAwIoxojJ, of L*ODicnji, _
■crplic philawph«r, and ■ duaple of Zeoiii, nien-
tioDTd b; Diogenee Laartint. (ix. 106,116.} IL.S.]
ANTiOCHUS ('AjtIoxoiL a monk of the
■lonaeteiy of St. Saba, near Jerunlem, floniiihed
at the time of the taking of Jemulem hj the Per-
■iani. {a. d. 614.) He wrote, bwdee other worki
of little importance, one entitled ^xviiicntt T^t
dytut ypaliiis, an ejutoma of the Christian lidth, ai
coniained in Kripture, in ISOchaplen. Thiiwork
wai fire! pablithed in Latin tyj Tilniui, Pane,
1.143, Sto., reprinted in the AUtpOxos Pafrvm,
Paiii,li79; Co1on.lfi!8; Liigd.1677. The ori-
■ina] OreeJi wai fint pnbliihed by Pronto Docaeni,
in the Jadaru BiU. Patr. Paris, 1624, reprinted
in Hotell's DiU. Pair. Parii, 1644. A conndera-
blo frafnnenl of it ii printed in Fabiidoi' Bili,
Cnxe. X. p. 501. [P. &1
ANTI'OCHUS PA'CClUa. [Picciua An-
ANTrOCHUS PHILOMET:OS('WUMi.fr,V)
is nppDaed by tome penona to hare baan a ijiyai-
eiBD, or dniggitt, who matt hiTg lived in or b^ne
tfaa aecond century after Chiiat ; be i* the in-
Tcnlor of an antidote against poisonout icntila^
hjc^ of which the preecription ie embodied in a
short Oivek elegiac poem. The poem ie Inaart-
ed br Oaloi in one of his works {Dt Aniid. iL
14, 17, ToL xir. pp. 185, 301), but nothing u
known of the'hiiuny of the aolhiH'. Olhen sop.
poae that a physidan of this nama ii not the aalhor
dtfaer of the poem or the anlidole, hat that they
are connected in tome way with the Theriao which
Antiodiu the Oreot, king of Syria, was in the
habit of Diing, and the prescription for which he
dedialed in Tene to Aescnlapiua ( Plin. H. N. xz.
o^i. alt.) or ApoUo. (Plin. Valer. Dt Ft MnL iv.
ta) (SeaCunaU FarHe Obanut ii. 35, p 174,
«d. Rom. 1587.) [W. A. G.]
ANTI'OCHUS fAFTJexoi). I. A phv8ici*n,
who appear* to haie lirod at Rome in tha second
aentory after Chriit. Oalen givea a precita account
UM Sana. Timdtt, t. 5, to), vi p. 333) of the
nod be naad to eat and tba way in whbh ba
liTad; and Mliaas that, by ^ying attention to his
diet, ftc, be was able to dispense with the UM of
Dadicinas, and when upwards of eighty ynrs old
oaed to visit his patients on (not. AVtiue (tetrab.
L eeim. iiL e. 114. p. 133) and Puilus AegineU
{tIL 8, p. IM) quota a nrescripliau which may
pnhapt belong lo this pnjucian, but he is pro-
■ably not the parson mentioned by Oalea under the
unM " Antioehiu Philonwtor."
2. Tba nana of two phyiiciani, nint* and
Mai^n, the Gnt of whom was bom of an eqnes-
trian family in Ifaaritaaia. After demting
■M^H years to Ibe study of lacred and pnlane
ANTIOCHUS.
might be nseftal to mankind. He spent tome ti
in Asia Minor, where he eierriaed his profession
gntuitonsly, and oied to endeavour to convert his
patients to Christianity. Ha then irent to Sardinia
during the pereecntion againet the Chrisliane nn-
der Hadrian, about *. d. 130, where he is said to
have been cruelly Ijutured. and at last miraeitloosly
deliverad by being taken np into heaven. Hu
memory ia celebrated by the Romiah chuieh on
the 13th of December.
3. The other was horn at Sehasta in Armenia,
and was put to death during the persecnlinn under
Diocletian, *. d, 303— SIl. He m said to have
been tortured, and thrown to (ha wild beastc,
and, when thsie refused to touch him, at last
itead of blood.
id from hia naek, n;
:h the <
himself to be a Christen,
lily anflered martyrdom with him.
IS celebrated by the Oraek and Ro-
■' ISth of July. (Mbrt^roto-
rius, Nonuaolalor Stadorvm
Pn/tuiom Mtdiconm; Ada SaKdonm, Jul IB,
J- iv. p. 35 ; Clementii, MenoiogiuJit Graeconnt,
I. iiL p. 168 ; Fabricius, BU-Ooth. Gnuca, vol.
ii. n, 64, ed. vet.) (W. A. 0.]
ANTrOCHUS CAvrJoxor). bishop of Ptol».
I'JH in Palestine, wu ■ Syrian by birth. At the
tK^inning of the 5th century after Christ, he went
to Conalaatinople, where hia eloquent preaching
attracted mch allantion, that he was called In
some another Chtysoatom. He afterwards to<^
pan waimlj with the enemiaa of Chrysottom, and
died not hiter than 408 a. d. Besides many ser-
mons, ha left a large work "againat Avaricr,"
which is lost. (Oennad. 30 ; TheodoreL Dial. ii. g
Phot Cod. 388; Att OmeO. ^<A«t iu. p. 118,
Ubbe; CalaL Codd. Fndeioit. pL i. p. 116, No.
58.) [P. S.]
ANTI'OCHUS CA^'x*'). W Athenian
■ciTLPTOEt, whose none is inscribed on hie statoa
of Athena in the Villa Lndovisi at Rome. (Wine-
kelmann's Wrrie, W. 375, vi, 353, ad. 1839.) [PA]
ANTI'OCHUS ("AjTloxot), the fiither of S»-
LaDcL's Nicolor, tha king of Syria, and the grand-
fiilher of Antioehns Sotec, wu one of PTiilip-f
gHnemls. (Justin, xv. 4.) A geneaJogical table of
his descendants is given under ttiLiucinii.
ANTI'OCHUS {'Aniexot), of Sv«*cti3«, a
son of Xenophanes, is called by Dionysiua of Hali-
csniaatat {Anl. Ham. i. 13) a very ancient histo-
rian. He lived about the year B. c 423, and wu
thni a contemponry of Thucydides and the Pelo-
ponnesian war. (Joseph, c Api/m. i. 3.) Respect
ing his Ufa nothing is known, but bis hiatorical
woAa were held in very high ealeem hy the an-
cients on account of their accuiKiy, (Dianya.L73.)
His two works were : 1. A history of Sicily, in
nine books, from the reign of king Cotslus, i. (.
&om the earliest times down to the year D. C 424
or 425 (Diod. lii. 71-) It i» referred to by Pan-
ianias(i. 11. g 3), Clement of Alexandria (Pro-
trrpL p. 33), and Theodoret. (P. I15.)~2. A
hittory of I isly, which ia very frequently referred
lo by Strabo (v. p. 242, vi. pp. 252, 254, 335,
257, 263, 264, 265, 378), hy Dlonyaiss (K cc,
and i. 22, 36 ; comp. Steph. Byt. t. v. Bfinat \
Hesych. i; d. Xtimw; Nlehnhr, Hit. of Rome, L
p. 14, Ac. Tha Iragmantt of Antiochus are con-
11W ANTlOCIlUa
taiord in C. (t T. MuUfr, Fivgm. Hitlnr. Grate.
Pnrn, 1R41. pp. IHI— IU4.) [L. $.]
ANTI'OCHUS I. CA^-Iax"). king of Svri
tnninined SOTER (irrtp). waa the mm ^(SfUacai
Nicttior and a Peru«n lady, Apraia. The mar-
of hii (athtr with Apama wai on* of tho«e
B. c 32i, whm
lich Ales
>ialeda1
at the hattle of Ipaua in p. c. 301, which Kcured
Tot Sclntmi the gavemnKnt dT Aua. It ia re latrd
nT Anliochui, that he fell lick throngh lore of
Stratiinice, the jODng wife oT hii father, and the
davghlcr nf Demetriiii Polinmtes, and that when
hii lather Irarnt the aiuie of hit illneu throngh
hia physician Eranatrntna, he migned Siralonice
to him, and gare him the goremnipnt of Upper
Ana with the title of king. On the matdei of hia
fiither in Macedonia in b. c, SRO, Antiochui anc-
ccoded to the whole of hit dominion!, and proae-
cuted hia ctaima to the throne of Macedonia againat
Antigonua Oonalni, but evenlnnlly allowed the
latter to retain poHraaion of Macedonia on hia
matrjing Phila, the dnughln- of Solenctis and
Sltnlonice. The rett of Antinchni' reign waa chiefly
occDfurd in wan with the Gaula, who had inradsd
Akia Minor. By the help of hii elephanta he gained
a lictorv over theGaala, and rcnivrd iii corarqnence
theaurnDnieofSoler(3amf,i). He wai afterward*
defeated bv Eumi^nca near Sardia, and wai anb-
•equenlty killed in a aeeond battle with the Oaula
{B.r, 261), after a reign of nineteen yean. By
bia wife Slmtonice Antiochua had three children:
Antiochni Theoa, who aneceeded him ; Apama,
znarriis] to Magna; and Stmtonice, married
Demetrio* II. of Macedonia. (Appian. ^. £9-1
Jnatin, iirii. 2: Plat Demelr. 3a, S9; Slnih. i
p. 623 ; Paoi. L T; Jnlian, Miiopng. p. 3411, a.
Lncian, Zfium, 8 ; Aclian, If. A. n, " "'
H. N. Tui. 42.) Apollo ia repreaented
aene of the anneied ci ' '"
ANTIOCKUS.
condition of hia putting away hi* fonneT wifa
Ijiodia and marrying Berenice, a daughter of
Ptcdnay. This conneiion between Syria and
E^t i* isfemd to in the book of Daniel (iL 6^
when by the king of the south we are to under-
stand Egypt, and by the king of the north, Syria,
On the death of Ptolemy two years afierwtrds
Antiochna ncallad Loodice, but aba could not {vr-
give the iniull that had been ahewo her, and, aiill
miairuating Antiochoi, caused him to be murden-d
as well as Berenice and her son. Antiochua wh*
killed in B- c 24G, after a reign of fifteen y«rs.
By [dodice he had four children, Seleucus Callini-
cus, who Buccee<ied him, Antiochna Hiaiaz, a
daughter, Slratonice, married to Miihridalea, and
another daughter manied to Ariainthea. Phy-
latchui related (Athen. i. p. 43S),that Aaliochns
waa much given to wine. (Appian, ^, 65 j
Athen. iL p. 45; Jnatin, xiviL 1 ; Polyaen. viiL
SO ) VaL Max. u. 14. g 1, eitatn.; Ilieronym. ad
Ctta. c 1 1.) On the reverse of the coin annexed,
Hercules is represented with hia dab in his baud.
(Eckhd, iiL p-SlS.)
44; Plir
u (EikheLiii. p.315.)
ANTIO'CHUSII. ("An
nmamcd THEOS (Wi), a
riyed from the Mileuaj
their tyrant, Timarchu
»Xot),kii>gorSvarA,
"red fr.
icccedod his father
cceaiion he became L
tolved in war with Ptolemy Philudelplius, king of
Egypt, which histed for mnny yean and greatly
wrnkencd (lis Syrian kingdnin. Taking advantAf^
of ihia weakness, Amces waa able to establish
the Parthian empire in B. r, 250; and hia example
was shortly afterwards followed by Theodolna,
the goremor of Bactria, who rerolted from Anlio-
cliua and nuule Baclrta an independent kingdom.
The loia of these proiincea induced Antiorhut to
nie for peace, which waa granted (b. c 250} on
ANTI'OCHUS in-rArrloK«),kingofSvitM,
anrnimed the Ohxat (M^bi), was the son of
Seltucu*Cnllinicua,Rnd succeeded to the throne on
the death of hia brother Seleucus Cemunmi, b. c
223, when he waa only in hia fifteenth jBar. His
lirst cousin Achaena, who might easily have assnm-
at the commencement of his reign, and recsvercd
for the Syrian monarchy all the provinces in Asia
Minor, which Attaltu, king of Pergamna, had ap-
propriated to himseIC But Antiochus was not se
fortunate in his eastern dominioni. Molo and
Alexander, two brothers, who had been appmnled
totbegavemmenlofMedia and Persia respectively,
revolted and defeated the armiea sent i^nat them.
They were, however, put down io a aeeond tsiO'
paign, conduetid by Antiecbut in peraon. who alw
added Io bit dominions the province of Media
Atropatene. (■. c 220.)
On bit return bom hii easlem pnivincea, Antio-
lua commenced war agairut Ptoii'my Philopatnr,
ing of Egypt, in order to obtain Caete.Syrin,
homicin. and Palestine, which he maintained be-
iiped to [be Syrian kingdom. At fint he was
impletety succeaafliL In B.C 2 IS, he gained fta-
aeation of the chief lowna of Phoenicta, but in the
following year ( B. c. 2 1 7), he waa defnited in a great
battle fought at Raphia near Gnio, and concluded
in consequence a pence with Ptolemy, by which he
ceded the provincea in dispute. He was the more
nnxioui to make peace with Ptolemy, at he wiah-
ed to dJTCCt all hia forces agninal Aichaeut, who
had tetollcd in Asia Minor. In one c«mpaign he
ANTI0CHU3.
[AcH*«ua, p. 1U.1.]
Auliachm Mcms now b> htn forawd tbe daign
•rraguning the eaMm prDcincet of Atia, which
hid nrolted duriss the reign of Anlincbus II.
He accordingly mBiched igaintt Amcea III., king
of Panhis, uid Euth jdemiu, king of Bactria, and
D Ihs war for ume yean. Although
ANTIOCIIUS.
197
1 <he Gnu
l Dpon U
he found it hopeleH to efbcl the aDbjugation of theio
kingdom!, and ucordinglj concluded a peace with
then), in which he recognized their independence.
With the UBitonce of Eoth^demus he ninrehed
into India, and nnewed the alliance of the Syrian
king* with that country; and ha oblaiocd from
Sophagaaenni, the chief of the Indian kings, a large
■npplj of elephanta. He at length returned to
Syria after an alwence of HTen yeara (a. c 212 —
20S), which may be regarded ai the moet flouriih-
fa^ pei^od of tail rcdgn. It appeon that the title of
Oint wi* con&iTed npon him during Lhii time.
In the year that Antiochn* returned to Syria
(b. c SOfi), Ptolemy Pbilopaloi' died, leaiiog ai
nil ancceiHr Ptolemy EpiphanM, then a child of
fire jean (dd. Aniling himiolf of iha wnkneaa
of the Egyptian goiemment, Antiochna entered
into an agreement with Philip, king of Macedonia,
to divide between tliem the dominiona of Ptolemy.
Aa Philip beoma anaagad lOon aflerwardi in a war
witli the Romasa, ha waa naahle to tend forcea
■gainat Egypt; but Antloehui ptoeecuted thi> war
T^onmaly in Paleatiao and Csele-Syria, and at
length obtained complete pouesnoa of iheee pro-
Tineai by hi* nctory oier the Egyptian gen«>al
Seopaa, near Paoeaa, in B. c 198. He wa> aMiat-
ed m ihi* war by the Jew*, to whom he gmnted
many important privilege*. Fearing, liowe^'er, the
power of the Romaui, and aniion* to obtain po*-
•eanon of many part* of Aua Hinur which did
not acknowledge hi* KiTereignly, he coucluded
peace with i%rpt, and betrothed hie daughter
Cleopatra to the ycnng king Ptolemir, giring with
ber Coele-Syria and I'aleatiae a* a dowry. He
BOW marched into Alia Minor, where he cnrricd
everything before him, and then cnuaed over tato
Europe, and took poueiiion of the Thracian
CbenoDese (b. c 196), whicb belonged to the
Macedonian kingdom, but which he cluuncd ai hit
own, beeauae Seleucua Nicotor had taken it fnm
Lyiimachu*. But here hi* progtew wn* «topt by
the Roman*. At the commencement of hu wai
with Egyptf the guardian* of yoting Ptolemy had
placed him under the protection of the Roman* ;
hot while the latter wen engaged in their war with
Philip, they did not attempt to intempl AnLiochui
in hi* eonqoett*, lest he ehonld inarch to the
a**i>tance of the Hacedonian king. Now, however,
matten were chaoged. The Roman* had con-
qoend Philip in a c. 197, and no tongcT dreaded
k war with Auliochna. They Ba»rdingly *ent an
embe**y to him (a. c 19G) requiring him to Bur^
lender the Thrwiian Chenoneu to the Maoedoninn
king, and alio all the place* he had conquered from
Ptolemy. Antiochu* returned a baughtj answer
to lhe*e demand* ; and the arrival of Hannibal at
bi* court in the following year(B.c 195) atreugth-
en^ him in hi* determination to renat the Roman
claimL Hannibal urged him to invade I taly with-
out loi* of time ; but Antiochu* resalved to lec
fint what could be dona by negotiation, and thua
loat a moit ikvouiabla moment, at the Romiuii
a* a]*o moet unfortunatt ibr hiin, ilist when
far BcQiBlly broke out, he did not give Hait-
: any ehare in the command.
wa* not till B. c 19'2 that Antiochu*, at the
»t reqneit of the Aetoliani, at length crosaed
into Giaete^ In (he fbUowingyear(B.c 191)
he wa* entirely dejeatad by the Ronwi connd
Adlios 61abria at Theimopylaa, and compelled to
urn to Aaio. Tbe deleat of hi* Beet in two
rfight* led him to sue for peace ; but the conOi-
u upon which the Roman* oflered it eeemed *a
Td to him, that he rs*olved to try the fortune of
itikar campaign. He accordingly advanced to
et Scipio, who had croeeed over into Aaio, but
wa* defeated at the foot of Mount Sipylu*,
(b. c. 190.) He ■
irHagnen
X ISK
on condition of hi* cedinj.
Mount Taum*, paying 16,1)00 Euboic talent*
within twelve year*, giving up hi* elephnnl* and
thip* of wai, and anrrendering the Homnn enemie*
who had taken refuge at hi* court He had,
fulfilment of the treaty, and among them hi* aoit
Antiochu* (Epiphanea). To theie lerm* he ac-
ceded, but allowed Hannibal to e*caj«.
About thi* tin» Antiochu* lo*t Armenia, which
became an independent kingdonk He found gi*«l
difficulty in raiung money to pay the Roman*, and
waa thu* led to plunder a wealthy temple in Eiy>
mai* ; the people, however, tosa aglintt him and
kiUed him in hi* attempL (b. c I H!.) Tbe defeat
of Antiochut by the Soman*, and bn. death in a
•• fort af hi* own land," ar* foretold in the book of
DanieL (li. IS, 19.) Antiochu* wa* killed in the
62nd year of hi* age and the 97th of hi* reign.
He married Iiaodics, daughter of Mithridales, king
of Pontua, and had leveral children. Hi* ton*
wei«, 1. Antiothua, who died in hi* bther'a life-
time. {Liv. luv. IS.) 2. A^dy^ 3. Mithridalea,
both of whom al*o probably died before their
Either. {Uv. iiiiii. 10.) «. Seleucu* Philopator,
who succeeded hi* father. 6, Antiochu* £pi-
phnnee, who aucceedcd hia brothec Seleucui. The
duughten of Antiochtn weret 1. LAodice, married
to her ddest brother Antiochu*. (Appian, Syr. 4.)
2. Cleopatra, betrothed to Ptolemy Efriphane*.
3. Antioohi*, married to Ariiirathe*, king of Cap-
whom her Gither oflered in marriage to Eumrnei.
{Appian, Syr. 6.) The coin* of Antiochu* are
the fint of Ihoie of the Seleuridae which bear a
dale. There bk two coin* preserved ot the 1 1 Jth
and 113th jtan of the reign of the Selcuddae,
that is, the 23rd and 2Bth year* of the reign ol
Antiochu*. (Polyb. lib. v.. Ulc; A^ian, Syr.;
ioog Ic
ANTIOCHirai
He died in ■. c 161, dtsr m ndgD of 11 jmn
H« Uft a )oii, Antiochiu EnpUor, who (OBCMdcd
him, and ■ dui^Ui, Laodice. (Li>. lib. ili. —
iIt. ; Poljb. lib. nri. — mi ; Jutin, im. 3 1
Died. Ck. pp. 579, SSi. &c, ed. Wt«.; Appian,
^. IS, 66 1 Mucab. lib. i. ii. ; Jcoeph. Ami. liL
6; Hieroaym. iK{£kH.e. 11; EckbcLiiL p.223,
ftc} On ihg nverM of tbc foregoing coin Japitd
ii nprcKntcd. holding > Dnall figure of Vicloij in
C
EUPATOR (Ei)niT« ^.._.
old at bit bthtr'i death, and reigned noininally
fortwojein. (a c 164— 162.) Ljiiu euDmed
Ihe giurdiuufaip of the young king, though An-
tiocbni IV. hsl ■ppoinUd Philip u thii offia.
Ljiiu, Bccompsnied bj the joung king, canliaiied
the war egaiiut the Jewi, and lud liege to Jeni-
talam; bat hearing that Philip mi marching
againat him (rem Penit, he condudod ■ pcaoa
with the Jewa. He then proceeded aoainit Philip,
vbom he conqoered and pnt to death. The Ho-
matu, aTailing themaelTe* of the dittracted itate of
SjrJa, Hint an embaii; to enCons the tornu of the
peace which bad been eondnded with Antiochu
the Great ; bnt an innurectioD na eidted in ceii-
■equence of tbew conunandi, b which Odairiiij,
the chief of the embaaiy, wat tlain. About the
Mme time Dentelliui Soter, the >on of Seleucni
Philopator, who had remained in Rome up to thii
time [tee Antiocrub IV.], appeared in Sjria and
laid daim to ^ throne. Ljeiai and the jonng
king fell mto hia handa, and were immcdtitalj put
to death b; hun, B. c 163. (Polyb. axiL 12, 19 ;
Appian, ^. 4C, 66 ; Joieph. AmL lii. iU ; 1 Mae-
ooA. n.,&c; 3 Afoaiat. liiL, Ac ; Cic PW. ix. 2.)
.poUa ia repretented on the leietie of the annexed
im, aain UioH of Antiocbni I. and III. The in-
xiption at the foot, ETltATOPOZ, ii partly eat oE
ANTroCHUSVl.{'A«'(exoi),ktngofSviiu,
mamed THEOS (9tii), and on coini Epiphano*
Dionjaua ('Ei-i^w^l &iinmi\ waa the ion of
Aleiaodet Balu, king of Sjria [tee p. 1 U, b.1,
and remained in Arabia after hii lalher'a death in
B. c. U6. Two yara afterward* (h. a IU\
while he vai itilt a yonlh, he va* broitght Arwanl.
aa a daimanC to the crown againat Demetnna
Nicalor by Tryphon, or Diodotiu, who had been
one of hia htber'a diief miniiten. Tryphon met
with great lUocna ; Jonathan and ^mon, the
leaden of the Jews, joined hia party ; and Antio-
chiu WBi acknowledged aa king by the greater
part of Syria. But Trypbon, who had all along
inlanded to lecnn the nyal power for himirlf^ and
had brought fsrvard Antiochni only for tbii pur-
now pat the yotmg piinee to death and
led the throne, 8. c. 142. (1 AfanaL iL,
&e. ; Joeeph. A ntia. xiii. 6, Ac ; Strab. iri. p.
752 : Juatin, uurC I ; U>. ^iH. fiS.) The re.
.dbyGooglc
ANTIOCHUS.
IM
tbktu, the l70tli7Mii>ftluidaa^dM.'(EckhaI,
iu.p.a31,&c)
ANTI'OCHUS VII. CA>Ttoxoi). king of Sr-
jx, iiinuinHl SIDETES (liSifmi), fmm Sids ia
PunphyKa, when hs wm hroughl up, (and nol
fitjDi a Sttuc wcfrd ugnifjing a hunter,) and oa
«oin» Eiiergete«(EiJtp7iTi|i), wHj. the jonrgfrum
of Demetriiu Sotar, ud obtained poumion of the
throne in a. c. 137, after oonquning Trypli on, who
bad held the UTereignty ainee the inurdec of
Anliocho* V[, He married Cleopatra, the *tft
f>f hti elder brother Demetriui Niator, who wu ■
prieoner in the band of the Parthiant. He carried
on war againit the Jevt, and took Jenuaiem
■fter almoit a yeai'i nege, in a. c 133. He then
granted lh«Di a peace an &innitable tenca, and
next directed liia atnu againat the Parthiui. At
bnt ha met with Ricceai, but waa anarwirda de-
feated bj the Parthian kiog, and toet hia life in
the battle, after a reign of nine year*, (b. c. 128.)
1 1 it ton Selencn* vai taken priaoner In tba aama
bHitle. Aotiochuii, like many of hit pndeceaaon,
wni paaaionalely deroled to the pleaion* of tba
table. He hod three bodi and two daogfatera, tha
Iniier of whom both bore Uie name of I^odice,
Hia loni wen Antiochua, Seleucus, and Antiodina
(Cyiicenni), the lait of whom anbaeqnently ane-
ceeded to tlw throne. (Joaepb. Jul. liii. 3; 1
Maecdb. n., Af. ; Jntia, xnvi. I, ixniii. 10 ;
Diod. udi. Ed. 1 ; Athen. i. p. 4SS, lii. p. 6«0.)
The lereite of tbe anneied coin npreaentt Atbena
holding a tmall figunotVktoiy in her right hand.
(Eekhel, liL p. 335, Ac.)
ANTI'OCHUS VIII. CArrbxat), ting of St-
■I*, aamanied ORYPUS (rfiurrlt), er Hook-
Doaed, Inim 7^ a iiiltUK, and on coina Epiphawa
flwif^rm), waa the tecond Hn of Demetri»
NicatOT and acopalra. Hit eldeat brother Seleu-
na waa psl to death hy their motlier Cleopatia,
boaaaa m wiihad to hare tbe power, and not
aandj tbe title, of king ; and Antiocbui was after
Ui btolbor*! death ree^lad &om Athena, where he
g, b; hit mothecCkopatra, that he might
« it king, while tha real toiereignty
«aaitadying,b;
b«B tha tidaol
remained in her bandt. (b. c. 121.) Atthiatfaae
the greater part of Syria w>« in the power of the
nanrjier Alexander Zehina [aee p. 127, b-J ) bat
Antiocbna, with the aaaittance of Ptolemy Phyacon,
the king of Egypt, wboae daoghter he maniad,
conquered Alexander and bectune matter of tba
whole of Syria. Cleopatra then became jealotu of
him and plotted againal bit life ; but hei ton com-
pelled her to drink the poitan ahe had prepared
Ibr him. (a. a 120.) For the next eight yeaca
Antiochna reigned in peace ; bnt at tbe end of that
time hia half-brother, Antiocbna Cyxicennt, tba
eon of AntiuchDt Sidelee and their common mother
;laun to the crown, and a dril war
(n. c 112.^ The remaining hittory oftha
laa dll Syna beoune a Roman prorincc, ia
hardly anything elte but a aeriea of dril wara be-
tween (he princea of the royal tamily. In the fint
year of tbe ttmggle (a. c 112), AJiliochtu Cyxi'
cennt became matter of almoat Uie whole of Syri^
bnt in the next year {a. c 1 1 1 ), A. Giypui re-
gained a coniideiabte part of hia dominiont ; and
it waa then agreed that the kingdcHU thonid b*
■band between them, A. Cyncenut baring Coele-
Syria and PhoHiioa, and A. Orypui tbe remainder
of tba prOTincea. This arrangement laaled, thongh
with Sequent wore between tbe two kings, till the
death of Antiochua Orypni, who waa atsaiunated
by Heradeon in B. c. M, aAer a reign of twenty-
nine yara He left five tont. Seleucna, Philip,
Antiochua Epiphanea, Demetrioa Encaamt, and
Antiochua Dionyint. (Juttin, iiiii. 1 — S; Lit.
EpO. 60 i Appian, Sj/r. 69 ; Joaepb. Aiaiq. xiii,
13j Athen. liL p. MO.) Many of tbe coiui of
Antioehnt Orypat bare the head of Aotiochui oa
one tide, and that of hit mother Cleopatra on tha
other. The one annexed muat have been attuek
after bit mothar'a death. (Eekhel, iiL p. 338, At)
ANTIOCHUS IX. ('AktIoxmI, king of Svaia
anmaniedCYZICENUS(Kiifiici|4t)fromCyiicna,
where he waa brought np, and on cgini PhilopaLor
(♦lAoniTwp), reigned orer Coele-Syria and Phoe-
nicia fiom B. C. 11 1 to 96, at it ttated in the pre-
ceding article. On the death of hia brother, Anti
ochtii VIII., be attempted to obtain poaarauan of
ioog Ic
ANTIOPK.
,'oiine(it ion of AatJachu Vllt^ iMdiiwd tiM
tilk of king after hu brother Demetriui luid bMa
takan [dinner by tlie Panhuni. He fell in taUtla
M AreUA, kitie of the Arabiuu. (Joeeph*
xiillG. SI; Eckhel, iiL p. S46, ftcj
ANTI'OCHUS XIII^ king ef Stria, ru>
nnmed ASIATICUS CAniTuJt), uid on coini
Dionyiiu Philopator C>llinicu> (Ai^nwDi fiAo-
^mp KaMirwoi), wu ths ion of Antioebut X,
mnd Selens, ui ^jptian priiucH. He repaiieil lo
Rome dining the time (hat Tignnea bed pane*-
>ton of Syria, and piuKd through Sjrria on hii tr-
tnm during the gofemment of VirtBj. (h. 0.73-71.)
> On the defent of Tigranei in B. c G9, LdchIIus
allowed Antiochui Auaticni to take poiwtHOD of
the kingitom ; bnt he wu depriTed of it in H-cHS
by Pompey, who reduced Sicily lo ■ Ronuui pro-
*iiKe, In tniH year the S^^leoddHe ceased lo reign,
I (Ap|ii«n,*jr. *9, 70; Cic w Terr. i«. 27,38,3(1;
' ■■!, iL 2.) Some writers tnppoie, that Antio-
Atiaticua aflerwardi reigned ai king of Com-
HA, but there tn not lufRcient res»ni to inp-
' port thi> apinioo. [Antiochuh I., king of Com-
Fai the hiator; and chmiology of the Syrian
kinn in general, Me Frohlich, Atmabi ^rriat, iic ;
Vailluil, Scltmsidaram Imprrinia, J*- ! Niebithc,
Kleutt SekrifUnf Hittoria^ur Gneian chv der
armnUBcAen Utbertdntng der Chrtmik da EntelnMsi
Clinton, F. H. «oL iii. Appendix, e. 3.
ANTION CAwlw), a eon of Periphaa and
Aitjngcia, and hnsband of PerimcK by whom he
' became the father of Iiion. (Diod. ir. 6a ; SchoL
ad Find. Pyth. iL 39.) [L. S.]
ANTI'OPE CAwJmt). 1. A daU(dilcr of
Nycleniand Polyxo (Apollod. iii. 5. §6, tO. gl),
'the river gnd Aaopiu in Boeotia. ((Mjia li.
J Apollon. Rhod. I 73£.) She became hy
Zeiia the mother of Amphion and Zelhut. (An-
iTOFf.] Djonyana threw her into a atate of mad-
w on account of the Tcngeanca which her Bona
id laken on Dirca. In ihia condition ahe wan-
_.ired about Uiron^ Oreece, until Phocua, the
giandaon of Siiyphua, cund and manied her. Sha
waa buried with Phocua in one common tomb.
(Paoa.iic. 17. S '.)
~ An Amajon, .■> aialer of IlippoWte, who mar-
naea*. (Paua. t 2. S 1. <1- §7.) Aeeord-
, ingto3erviua{»ijl«Lii.66i), ibi waaadanphtei
1 of Hippolyto. Diodorua (it. 1 8) Hates Ihal The-
received her ai ■ pieaent (rem lleiadet.
iCoogIc
AtJTIPATER.
Whni lulMeqaentlf Attica wu innded b; the
Amaions, Aoliopc fonslit with Theseiu Bgiunit
tlwin, and died the dwlh •>! a heroine bv hii aide.
(Cinnp. Died. i<r. 2S', Plut. Tia. 26, 27.) Ac-
cording (o Hjginm (Fa&, 211) Anliope was a
danghler of Ant, uid ma killed by Theteui him-
•elf in conKqnwice of an oracle.
S. A daughter of Pylon oc Pylaon, wat married
to EyTJtDB, by whom she becnmiT the mother of
tho Argonnuta Iphiliu and Ctjtiui. She ii alco
called Anlioche. (ApoUon. Rhod. L BS; Hygiu.
Fab. 14, with Hnncker'i note.)
4. A daughter of Aeolui, 1^ whom Poteidon
b^t Bocotua and Hdlen. (Hygin. Fab, 157;
Diod. It. 67, who ealla the mother of theie two
benmAjue.) [AaoLua.]
Two other mythiod peroonagea of thia name oc-
ear in Apollod. il. 7. § 8, and in Sec. ad Aai, li,
46, though Serriu) aeema lo confound Anljope
with Anlcin, the wife of Pnetna. [L. S.]
ANTI'PATER, a celebrated chaaef of Ml>er.
(Plin. nxiiL Sfl.) IP. S.)
ANTl'PATEK CArrtnrfKiT), a writer on the
interpretation of drBiuna(OncrnicriMai), mentioned
by Anemidoma. (Oncir. li, 6*.) [L. S.]
ANTITATER ("ArrfiraTpM), of AoAHTHua, a
Greek grammarian of uncertain date (Ptolem
He|A. op. Pilot, Cod. 190; EuMalh. od Horn. Od.
n. p. 453), who it pnbnbly the aania ai the one
mentioned by the Scboliatt on Ariitopbanea, (Av.
140S.) IL. S-3
ANTI'PATER CAwl«T(H.t), an AamoLoGaR
or nutheinatidBn, who wrote a wall upon geneth-
Inlogia, in which he endoionred to explain niiai't
ble, not fnnn the circumttancRa nnder which he
wn bom, but fnim thoie undei which he had been
COnceiTed. (VitruT. ii. 7.) IL. S.]
ANTI'PATERCAiTl«tT-fK>!),biahopofBoBritA
1b Alabio, flouriahed about 460 a. b. Hil chief
work wu 'AfTtfptiiTis, a reply to PBmphilut'i Apo-
logy for Origen, totne fngmenta of which are cor>-
tamed in the Acta of the 2nd conncil of Nice. He
■lao wrote a homily on John the Baptitt, and aome
other diaeonraet. (Fabric. i»M. (?nia. i. p. 518;
Care, UitL LUL nA lum. 460.) IP. S.)
ANTIPATER {'Ai-rlmn-fKB), tho fetber of
Cauandib, waa an officer in high favour with
Philip of Maeodon ( Juat ii. 4), who after bit vic-
tory at CbaCToneia, b. c 338, aelected him to eon-
doct to Athena the bonet of the Alheniana who
had Mien in the battle. (Juat (. a ; Polyb. t. 10.)
He joined Parmenion in the ineffectual Hdvice to
Alexander the Great not to >et out on hi< Asiatic
espedition till he bad provided by marriage for
the tooctgioa lo the throne (Diod iviL 16>; and,
on the king't departure, B. c 334, he waa left
regent in Itbcedonia. (Diod. ivii. 1 7 ; Att. A nah.
i p. 12, a.) In B. c 331 Antipaler suppreiaed
the Tbradan rebellion under Mcmnon (Diod. ivii.
62), and alao brought the war with the Spaitana
nnder Agia I II. to a auceesaful UmiinatiaB. (See
> 72. b.) It ia with reference lo this event that
we fim find any intimation of Aleiandec't jenlousv
•f Antipator — a feeling which wai ' '
Kodueed or fotlered by the re^ ..
Olympiat, and perhapt by the known aentimuli
of Anti[«tcr himtelt (Curt. vL 1. g 17, Ac, i. ID.
I U; Plot. Ago. p.604,b., Alta. pp. 638, l..
706,1; FenTon, ad Ael. K If. :dl IG ; Thirlw.
Or. HiH. laL viL p. 8B ; but aee Plut Pioc. p.
749, e. J AeL F. //. i 25.) Whether, however,
ANTIPATER.
201
from jesloDiy or from the neoesuly of gnarding
againat the evil eoneeqaenoee of the diaaenaiona
between Olympiaa and Antipeter, the latter waa
ordered to lead into Aua the freah troopa required
by the king. B.C 324. while Clalema. under whom
the diachoi^^ vEterani were aenl home, waa ap-
pointed to the regency in Macedonia. (Arr. viL
p. IBS; Paeudo-Curt »-4, 8 9,&c.; Jutl, xii. 13.)
The itery which aacribea the death of Alexander,
B C. 323, to potaon, and implicatet Antipater and
even Ariatotle in the plot, it perhapt aufficiently
refuted by iti own intrindc abiurdily, and ia tet
atide 01 folae by Arrian and Plutarch. (Died. xvii.
118; Paui.>iiLle; Tae. Jo. ii. 73 ; Curt. i. 10.
gl4,ie.; Arr. vii. p. 167) Plut. Alw. ad fiji. ;
LiT.viii.3i IHod-xu. 11; Alhen. I. p. 434, c.)
On Alexander^ death, the regency of Macedonia
wat aaaigned to Antipater, and he forthwith found
hiraaelf engaged in a war with a ationg confedemcy
of Oredan ttatet with Atbent at their head. At
Gnt he wa» defeated by Leoathenea, and bciirged
in Lamia, whence he even tent an embaaay to
Athent with an noiuccattful application for peace.
(Diod. iviii. 3,12,18; Paua. L 25 ; Juat. liiLS;
Phit Pioc. p. 752, b., £Wio«rt. p. SSH, d.) The
(^ifiroach of Leonnatnt obliged the Atbraiiaiia to
raiae the aiege, and the death of that gener^ who
waa defeated by Antiphilu (the aucceator of Lco»-
thenet), and who wat in league againat the ngcnt
with Olympiot, waa far more on advantage than a
loot to Antipater. (Diod. xviil 14, IS ; Just. liii
5 1 Plut. Eraa. p. 584, d. e.) Being joined by
Cistenu, he defeated the confederalea at Crauon,
and aucceeded in diaiolving the league by the pru-
dence and moderation with which he at £nt uied
hii vietory. Athena heraelf wnt obliged lo pni-
chate peace by the aboli^on of democracy and the
: a garriaon into Munychia, the Utter
onditiona might aurely hav^ enabled
o diapenae with the deatmction of
and the chiefa of hit patty. (Diod.
p. 187, note 1 ; Bockh, PkU. £n«. ofAOau, \. 7,
IV. 3.) Returning now lo Macedonia, he gave hk
danghler Fbila in marriage to Cratenta, with wtiom,
at the end of the yew B. c S23, he invaded tha
Aetoliana, the only party in the Ijunian war who
had not yet aabmilted. (Diod. iviiL 24.) Bat
the intelligence biogght him by Anligunui of (he
treachery of PerdiaCaa, and of hii intention of put-
ting away Nitaeo, Antipoter'a danghler, lo marry
Deopotra, compellHi him to paat over to Aua ;
where, Iraving Cmtema lo act againat Eumenet,
he himae^ hoatened after Pordiccat, who waa
manhing towarda Egypt againat Ptolemy. (Diod.
iviii. 23, 25, 29-33 ; Plut. Sun), pp. £85, 586 ;
JubL liii. 6.) On the murdet of Perdiccfla, the
aupreme Ivgency devolved on Antipater, who, at
Tiipuadeiaua in Syria, aucceiefiilly maintained hii
power againtt Eurydice, the queen. Marching
into Lydio, he avoided a battle with Eomenea, and
he on hi) aide wat diiaiiaded from attacking Anti-
paler by Qeopatra, who vriahed to give the iwmt
no canae of complaint. Towarda the dcea of the
year 321, he returned into Enrope, taking with
him the king and queen, and leaving Antigonna to
proiecnte the war with Enmenea. (Died. xviiL 39,
40 ; Plut. Eum. p. 5S8, a.) It waa during tha
mortal illoeaa of Antipater, B. c. 320, that Deroadea
waa tent lo him from Atheni to endeavour to «b-
Mt ANTIFATER.
Irib tlie iMianl of the guruon fiom MunfduK,
and wai put to ietih for hi* tnacheioiu coiret-
poDdenog with Piidkcu. Antipatec left tbe i«-
gcDcj to Paljipenlian, to ths eieliuiaii of hii owi
no CMModer. (Plut. Pino. p. 755, Drm. ad fiM.
Alt. op. PioL p. 70, a.; Diod. xtiU. 48.) [E. E.]
ANTIPATER
5R (A.
ing of *
«t|»m), I
^Dnia. b]
t GtaI' Soao mfler
dsBIfa of CuHoder {b. c 29G), liii eldeit un Pbi-
lip abo died of connunptioD (Phil ii. 7i PlaL
iXnwtr. 905, (.), aod gnl diuriuioni ensued be-
(wean Antipaler uid hia j'oungcr bmlhrr AJeiau-
dcT lor the goTenuneiit. Antipster, bctJFTing thai
Alexander wai bToattd b; bia nnUieT, put her to
death. The ;onngeT brotbei upon tbii applied for
aid at once to PjrrhDa of Epeirua Bod Demetrini
Polioreelea. Pj^ua anired fint, and, exacting
from Alexander a conaideiable pution of Macedonia
aa hia niraid, obligad Aniipaur (o fly befon him.
According u> Platanh, Lydmaehaa, kiiig of Thnce,
Anlipatar't hthe^in-law, attempted to diunade
u ftom furtlwt bo^iUtiei bj a foiged letter
Antipaler
PyTrhuif
puportijig
, Ptolen
Thi
forgery waa detected, but Pjrrhua leemi not'
atanding to have withdiawn after leltling nu
between the brolhen; aooa after whkh Demt
anJTed. Juitin, who ibjb nothiog of Hyrrhui,
tella m, that Ljiimachna, fearing the inteifecence
of Demetriua, adiiaed a rocoDciliation betw -
Antipater and Alexander. On the murdec
Alexander by Demetrioi, the laller appeata, ac-
cording to Plutarch, to hare been made king of all
Macedonia, to Iho eieluaion at onee of Antipater.
Accoiding to Joadn, Ljumachoi eondliatfd Deme-
Irioa by potting him in poaeeMion of Antipaler'i
portion of the kingdom, and mnrdered Antipater,
who appean to hare fled to him for refuge. The
nnrder leema, from Dtodona, to bare been owing
to the initigatioa of Demetiina. (PluL Pyrr. p.
38S, Z)BiiM<r. pp. 901, 906 i JuiLiiil,2i Diod.
Sic ixi. Exc 7.) [E. E.]
ANTI'PATER, I- COELTUS, a Roman jurist
Bud hialorian, Pomponiut (Dig. 1. tit. 2. a. 2. fi
40) eondden him more an orator than a juriit ;
Cicers, on the other band, priaea him more aa a
Joriat than aa ao onlor or hiatoiian. {tit Or. n.
naj A> Ltgg. 1, 2i Bnrt. c. 26.) He wai a
tontemporarr of C Oncchua (b. c 123) i L.
Ctaaine. Ae onlor, waa hia pupiL He wai the
flnrt who endeaTonied to impart to Roman hia-
tory the omanienta of itjle, and to make it
mora than a mar* dironicU of eventi, but hia die
tioa waa nthcr vabement and high-sounding than
]_ alwant and poliahed. He ia not to be confounded
with Coelina Satdnna, the Coelius of the DigeiL
None of hia jniidical writings haie been preserfed.
Ha WTola a bistoij of Ihe second Piinic war, and
composed Amatet, which wen epitomiied by
Brutos. (Cic.aif.4H.xiii. 8.) The bittory of the
. ncoDd Pnnic war waa perhaps only a put of the
jimiala. Antipater followed the Greek history of
Silsnoa Cotatinos (Cic. de Dm. L 34, 49), and oo-
(•siraaUy bormwed from the Origitia of Cato
Cenaorini. (Qell. i. 24 ; Macrob. Salnru. i. 4,
eitr.) The empenn Hadrian ia reported to hsTe
ptefarred himaaan hiatorian to Sallust (Spartianoa,
Hadritm. c 16) ; by Valerias Maximns (i. 7) he
ia designated eerlta HofnaMae hittontu anchor ; and
be ia occaaionally qootad by Li>y, who sunietinim,
witli leapeetfnl coiisideration, diasents Irom hia
ANTIPATER.
aathority. It ii manifest, however, from Cima
and VaL Maximna, that he was fond of relatiofj
dreuna and poRenia. Oielli (Osonuif. Cic.) refers
to the disaertalions on Antipater by Bariua Ant
Nanta and O. Oroen tbo Prinslerer, inierlcd m
the Annals of the Academy of Leyden for J621,
Ilia fragments, aeveral of which are prcaerrtd in
Nonius, are to be biund appended to the editiona
of Sallunl by Wasse, Corte, and Havercamp ; and
alio in Krauie's Vilaa tt FrugatitUi txL Hulw.
Horn. p. 182, &t [J. T. O.)
ANTIPATER CArrlnrpef), of Cykbnk, one
of the disciples of Ariitippnt, the fonnder of the
Cynnaic school of philosophy. (Diog. l^n. u.
66.) According to Cicero {T<HmL 1. 38) he was
blind, but knew how to console himsclfby saying,
thai darkness was not without its pleasurea. [L..S.1
ANTl'PATER ('Ai-rfsar^i), tyrant or prince
of DakBE. Amynta*, the Licaonion chiuriuiu,
mnrdered him and wised his principality. [Ahvn-
T.ia, Mo. 6.] He waa a &^d of Cicero's, one
of whose letters, of uncertain date, is addressed
on his behalf to Q. Philippos, proconaul of the
pisrince of Asia, who was offended with Anti-
pater and held his sons in hia power. (Slrab. xii.
p. 392 ; Cic ad Fm. JciiL 73.) [E. E.J
ANTl'PATER \; Smlnrpot). father of Hxkod
the Omt, waa, according to Josephus, the eon of
waa brooaht up^
e buTe of hia po-
The two other accounts
je appear (o be false. (Joaeph. AmL in. 1. § 3;
Nicol. Ihunasc ap. Jotepk. I. c ; African, ap. EiuA.
HiiL Eai. i. G, 7 ; Phot. BiU. n. 76, 238.) In
B. c 6S, be peniinded Hyrcnnna to take refugs
from his brother Ariitobulus II. with Atctas, king
of Arabia Petnea, by whom accoidingly an nnauc-
cessful attempt waa made to repbce Hrrouioa on
the throne. {AaL lii. 2, BtIL Jtd. i. 6~ § 2.) In
C 64, Antipater again anpported the cnuae of
lis prince before Pompey in Coele-Syria. {Anl.
T. a. § 2.) In Ihe ensuing year, Jerusalem waa
ken by Pompey, and Arislobulua was deposed j
id henceforth we find Antipater both aealDaiiy
Ihering to Hyrcanns, and labouring to ingratiaia
maelf with the Romana. His serriees to the
latter, especially against Alexander son of ArisU^
bului. and in Egypt against Ardielaoa (n. c 57
and 56), were fiiTourably regarded by Scaurus and
Oabiniua, the lieutenanla of Pompey ; hia actiie
seal under Mithridales of Peigamus in the Alex-
andrian war (b.c48) was rewarded by Julius
eaar with the gift of Roman dti^enahip; and,
Caesar's coming into Syria (b,c. 47). Hytcanua
a confirmed by him in the high-prieathood,
through Antipaler's influence, notwithstanding tb«
ipUints of Antigontu son of Arislobulut, wbil*
tipster himself was a^qiolntcd procurator of
Ian. (Joseph. Ant. xiT. 6. S§ I, 2, 6. %i 2 4, B,
BnIL Jad. L 8. S§ 1, 3, 7, 9. £g 3-S.) Aflrr Caesar
I left Syria to go againit Phamaces, Antipaler
himself to provide for the quiet settlement of
country ouder the exis^g goierament, and
KHnted his sons PboaoelDt and Heiod lo be
emois respectiTcly of Jerusalem and Galilee.
«ph..daf.xiy. 9. SS 1,2, BdLJud. L 10. g4.)
I care for the peace and good order of (he pre-
ca was further shewn in b. c 46, when he die-
ded Herod from hii puri»>e of attacking llyica-
,ab,GoOgIc
AHTIPATER.
a [HBKODU],UlllUuniD B-ClS
(the rear after Ceeear'i muder), bjr bii nguktioiu
for the Gcdlection of the Mi uupoied on Judaea by
Cmuiu foe the eappon of hit troops. {Ant. liv. 9.
|£, n.§3, &il.jMd. i. 10. S 9, 11. §2.) To
the lut-menticiD«d ytaj hii doth ii to be referred,
ile wai canied off bj poiun which Malicbos,
«hoie life he had twice Hved [Malichuk], bribed
the nip-beanr of HjrcSDUs to adniinialer lo him.
iAmL liT. 11. 99 2-4, BML Jud. l Ii. §9 3-4.)
^or hit bmily, tee Jnwph. Jia. xii. 7. § 3. [E.Ki
ANTI'PATER ('A.^ijrBTiw.), the eldeil eon
of Hkhud the Great by bit fint wife, Dorit (Jot.
Jut. liT. 12. S 1}, a moatUr of wick«dii«t and
Oaft, whote liie i> briefly docribed by Joiephui
{Ml. Jml. L 24. § I) in two wordi— !««(« p«r-
nfpKV. Herodf baring dirorced Dorit and married
Mariamue, R c 38, banithed Antipater from court
{BtU. JaU. i. 2-2. f 1), but recalled ^im Bflerwnrdi,
in the hope of checking, by (he preBence of a rival,
the riolence and retentment of UariaDine'i tont,
Aleiander aud Arittobnlut. who were exatperaied
by their mother'! dedtb. Antipater now intrigaed
to bring hit balf-brotben under the tatpidon of
bil &ther, and with luch tocceit, that Herod
altered his intention* in their behalf, recalled Dorit
(0 court, and tent Antipater to Borne, recommend-
tog him to the &iatir oi AnKUBtat. (Jot. Atit. ii*L
S, BM Jad. i. 23, % 2.) lie etill contiDued hit
kiBcbinationt againat hit brothera, and. though
Herod waa twice reconciled to them, yet hit arta,
aided by Salome and Phemiai, and eapscially by
IheSpariau Eorydei (camp. PhiL .4af. p.S47,b.),
focceeded at length in bringing about their death,
■. C. 6. (Joe. Ant xtL 1-1 1, B^ Jad. i. 23-27.)
Haring uui removed hit riiali, and been declared
•Qccestor to the thnme, he entered into a plot
■gaiutt hi* fiither^ life with hi* uncle Pherarat ;
■nd, to araid nitpidon, contnTcd tn get himtelf
•ent to Rome, taking with bim, for the approba-
tion of Augnataa, Herod*! altered will. But the
invettigatioa ocCMionad by the death of Phemiaa
(wbixn hi* wiis waa ttupected ofpoiioning) bron^t
to light Antipatar'i murdermit dengnt, chidly
Ibimgh tho dudomre* of the wife of Pherorai, of
Antipater'* own freodman, and of hit iteward,
Antipater the Samaritan. He wat arcordingly
recalled from Rome, and kept in ignonnee of the
ebar^et againtt him till fata amTU at Jenualem.
Here he waa airaigned by Nicolana of Diouaicat
before Qnintiliui Vama, the Roman gsvemor of
Syria, and the Benlence againat htm having bten
CDnfimied by Aognitu* (who recommended, bow-
ever, a mitigation of it in the thape of banithment),
be waa eieented in priaon, five dayi before the
temiinatitm of Herod'a mortal illneu, and in the
AiU. irii. 1-7, BdlJii. L 23-3»j Euteb. HM.
Hcd. i.6.% 12.) The death of Antipater probably
called Ibrtb the well-known larcaim of Angntcn* :
'^ Melius eit Herodii porcum eito qnam 61ium."
(Macrob. Satmrn. ii. 4.) [B. E.]
ANTrPATER CArrhrarpoi), of Hl.RiPOLi.,
a Greek eopbitt and rfaetorioan of the time of the
emperor Severn*. He wai a ton of Zeuiidemu*.
and a papil of Adriauot, Pollux, and Zeuo. In bia
ontioii* both extempore and writteii, *oine of
which are mentioned by Philottratnt, Antipater
ANTIPATER. 901
made him hi* private tecntan. The empenr had
tncb a high opinion of him, Uiat ha raited him lo
the contular dignity, and aflerwardt made bim
piaefect of Bitbynia. But at Antipater uted hit
sn-ord too freely, he wai deprived of hi* office, and
retired to hit native place, when he died at the
age of 66, it it taid of voluntary etarvation. PU-
lotlratat aayi, that he wrote a biitory of the li£t
and eiploitt of the emperor Sevenu. but not ■
fragment of it it extant. (Philotlr. VU. Sopk. it.
24, 25. S 4, 26. g3:OaIen,ZJB7Aarnc.adi>w«.
iLp.458i Endoc.p.57.) [L. S.]
ANTI'PATER, the name of at leait two phv-
EKijiNS. 1. The anthor of a work Ilfpl 'Vv^i,
" On the Sonl," of which the tecond book i*
quoted by the Scboliatt on Homer (/i. A. IIG. p.
306, ed. Bekker; Cramer, Atued. Gralca Paris.
vol iii. p. 14), in which he taid that the lonl io-
creaied, diminiihed, and at lait perished with die
body 1 and which may very pottibly be the work
quoted by Diogene* Laertini (viL 1£7). and cam-
manly attribated to Antipater of Tartnt. If ho be
the phytician who it taid by Oalen (ft) JHelA. Mai.
i. 7, vol I. p. 52; Inlrod. c 4. vol. liv. p. 684)
to have belonged to the lect of the Methodlci, he
mutt have lived in or after the lint centui? a, c ;
and tbi* date will agree very well with the &ct of
hit being quoted b; Andnmacbui (ap. GaL X>i
Oampoi. Muduann. tec Loot, UL I, ii. 2, vol. lii.
p.630. va1.Iiii.p.23EI),Scriboni^ILarguB(/toalul-
pDf. Mad. c. 167, p, 221}, and CaeliuB Aarelianna.
{/)eAfDr«.C9rrai.iL 13,p.404.) Hit preicriptioci
an frequently qnolsd with iqiprobation by Galen
and Aaliui, and the lecond bink- of hit " Epittlaa"
i* mentioned by Caeliu* Aurelianut. (f. n)
a. A contemporary of Oalen nt Rome ' in the
lecond centut7 after Christ, of whote death and
the morbid tymptomi that preceded it, a very in-
iHetting account it nven by that phyaician. {Dt
Zooif.^jRetiv. ll,voLviii.p.293.) (W.A.G.]
ANTI'PATER ('Ai^IwaTpet). of SiDoN, the
anthor of several epigiami in the Greek Anthology,
appears, from a pasiige of Cicero (d» Omt. ILL SO),
lo bare been contemporary with Q, Catutlna (oon-
tul B. c. 102), and with Craanu (qnaettoc in Haw-
donia B. c 1 06 ). The many minute reference*
made to him bj Meleager, who alio wrote hi* apt-
ttph, would laem to ^w that Antipater wa* an
elder conlempoiuy of this poet, who it known to
have flourished in the I70tb Olympiad. From
thete circumttancet he may be placed at b. c. 1 03-
100. He lived to a great ago. (Plin. vii. 52 ;
Cie. fb /"iK. 3 ; VaL Mai. L B. § 16, ait-i Jacoba,
.iBlAot liii. p. B47.) [P. S.]
ANTI'PATER ('AiTlwin-po»),of TiiisuB, a SioJa
philosopher, waa the diaciple and incceHaor of £HrK
genet and the teacher of Panaetius, b.c. 144 nnrly.
fCic di Dhin. 1. 3, ife Q?; iii. 12.) Plutarch ipeak*
of him with Zens, Cleanthet, and Chrysippuii, a*
one of the principal Stoic philosophers [dc Soia.
ibpi^nuKf. p. 144), and Cicero mEUtlons him aa
remaricableforacuteness. (I)eQ|r:iii.l2.} Ofbia
personal history nothing it known, nor would the
few eilani notices of hi* philosophiial opinion* be
a sufficient gronnd for any great reputation, if it
were not for the teitimony of andent authors to hit
merit He aeems to have taken the lead during
hia lifetime in the ditpnies constantly recurring
between hi* oim school and the Academy, allhougb
he i* *aid to have feit himaelf lO unoqual in ann-
ment to his coutempoiary Camead*^ in public din
Google
»« ANTIPHASES.
CUIion, lli>( he conGntd falDueir to writing; vhence
wu cmJlrd raXatutiiu. (Flut Mur. p. 514, d. ;
Eueb. di Prarp. Eaag. lii. 8.) He Uuftfal be-
lief in God u " a Being bleoed, incorruptible, and
of gocdwill to men," luid bluned tboce wbo ucrib-
«d to tbe godi ■* ganimllDn and tomiptton," wbicb
i* 1^ to bsTe been the doctrine of Cbrjupptu.
{V\.vX.deSloicRip.^A^.) Baidet Ihia treatite
** OD tbe godi," he al» wrote two booki on Diii-
DMioo, a common topic among tbe Sloia, in which
be proTed tbe tiuth of the icience from the fore-
knowledge and bencTolenM of the Deity, eiplained
dnanuto be >DpaRutura1 iotiniaijani of ihefntnre,
and collected ■loriea of divination attributed to
Socratei. (Cic da Dion. L S, 20, 39,54.) He ia
■ud to bare believed that Fate wai a god. though
it ii not dou' what waa implied in ihia eipicuion
(Stab, dt Fata, 16); aad it appean from Athe-
naeoi that he wrote a tnatiM entitled ntjil Atun-
BuuiorUi. (viii. p. 346.) Of his labours la moral
pbilotopbj nothing remains bat a few scattered n<K
tico, Jml nillicieni to >bew that the Kience had
besan to decline ; the queitioni whicb are treated
being poiati of detail, uid inch aa had mom to do
with tile applicalian of moral precepti than with
the prindplei themaelret : wch ai Uie; wen, bow-
hii
k higher
(Cic. At (^ iii. 12,13,23.)
Compare Varro, d* Ling, LaL vi. I. p. 184, Fngm.
p. 289. ed. Bip. {a E. P.]
ANTI'PATER('A>n'tw«TpM),ofTHBniLoriitu,
the author of leveral epignmi in the Oceek Antho-
logy, lived, a* we may infer fnim mme of hia ept-
gTwna, in the tatter part of the reign of Angnuiu
(a. c IQ and onwardt), and peibapa till the i«ign
of Caligula. (^D. 38.) He ii probably the eame
poet who ii called, in the titlei of KVetal epigrami,
*'AntipaterMacado."(Jacobs,.iiiU(W.iiii. PF.848,
849.) (P. &]
ANTI'PATER CAwtmrpo,). 1. Of Tvai, ■
&tme philoaopher, luid a eonlempoisry of Cato Uie
Younger, who« friend Antipater i> uid to have
been when Cato waa yet a young man. (Plut. Ool.
Mm. 4.) He appean to be the lane aa the Anli-
pater of Tyre mentioned by Stiabo. (ivi. p. 757.)
2. Of TTai, likewise a Stoic pbiloiopber,
bnt DD^iwationably of a later date than the fbr-
mer, though Voigiot (ds HiiL Or. p. 393, ed.
Weslermann) confanndi the two. He lived
afker, or was at least younger than, Panaetlus,
and Cicero (dt OfF. ii. 24), in speaking of him,
says, that ii died lalily at Alien, which mnst
mean shortly beliire b. c 45. From this pas-
sage we muat infer that Antipater wrote a work
on Duties (da C^ldii), and Diogenes Lncrtius
(tiL 139, 140, 1*2, 148) retm to a worii of Anti-
pater on the UnireiH [npi K^ir/ioi'), of whicb he
qnoCet the eiRbth book. [L. S.]
ANTl'PHANES ('An-i^ti), of Aaoos, a
aculptor, the disciple of Pericleitus, and teacher of
Cleon. Since Cleon flourished a. c. 380, AnU-
phiuin may be placed at 4UD a c Pausanisa
mentions seveial of his works, which were at Del-
phi, espednlly a hone in btxinie. (Pansan. .. 17,
I. 9.) [P. S.]
ANTl'PHANES {"Arri^dmt), of Bbboa in
Tbracs, a Greek writer on marrBlioas and incredi-
ble things. CAwuTTo, Scymnius Chins,
Ftam the maDnir in which be is meni
I {i.p.47, ii. pp. 102.104
6fi7,£
ttioned by
ANTIPHANRS.
liew that they should be beliei
in impostor.
history, and that consequently 1
[( was owing to Antiphanes
ittr was used in the sense of telling stories. {Sirph.
Byi. t. V. Bipyn, who however eonfonnda our An-
tiphanes with tbe comic writer of Rhodes; oomp.
Clem. Alei. Slrom. L p. 133; Phot. Cad. IKfi.)
Most writen agree in believing, that Antiphuea
of Berga is the same aa the Antiphanes who wrote
a woik on eourteians (as^l Jroifw), and whom
some writers call Antipkanea tbe Younger. (Alhea.
liii. p. 586 ; HarpocTaL t. n. Ndmor, 'ArrlKiifa ;
Suid. 1. r. Nitnor.) IL. S.]
ANTl'PHANES ('Am#itn)t), a coHic poet,
the earliest and one of the most celebrated
Athenian poets of the niddlo comedy, was bom.
accardin* to Suidas (s. «.), in the 93rd Olym-
piad, and died in the I ISUt, at the age of 74.
But Athenseus (iv. p. 156, e.) quotes a fngment
andSeleociistrasnotkingtillOl.HB.2. Thetruo
Athenaeus bdongs to the latter poet. (Clinton, in
the PUIolcgkal AfusiuH, l p. 607 ; Heineke, Frag.
Com. L pp. 304-7.1 The above dates are given na
in Olympiads, without the exact yean lieing spech
iied, but we may safely place tbe life of Anttpbaiwa
between 404 and 330 b. c, and his hnt eihibitioa
about B. c 383.
The sarsntage and Urthplace of Antiphanes are
doubtfiiL His htlier's name iras Dem<^>banes. or
Stephanos, probably tl
named Slephanus. in scmrdance with the Athenian
custom of naming a child after his giandfalhei. As
his birthplace are mentioned Cios on the Ilellee-
poDt. Smyrna. Rhodes, and Ijiisis . but tbe last
staument deserves little credit. (Meiueke, i. 308.)
Antiphanes was the most highly esteemed writer
of the middle comedy, eicepliog Aleiis, who
shared that honour with him. The fragmenta
which remain prove that Alhenaaus was right in
praising him for the elegance of his language (iqi.
27, IS6, 168), though be uaes some words and
Howi
levorl
the largest cs
on tbe least to 260. We still possess the titles of
about 130, It is pnbable, however, that some of
tbe comedies ascribed to bim were by other writen.
for the grammarians frequently confound bim, not
only, aa remarked abave, with Alexis, but also
with Antiphon, Apollopbanea, Antistbenes, and
Aiistophanes. Some of bis plays were on mytho-
logical subjects, othen had reference to (strticular
persons othen to characters, personal, professioniil,
and national, while others seem to have been
wholly occu[Hed with the intiignes of private life.
In these classes of subjects we see, as in all the
comedians of the period, the gndnal tranutton of
the middle comedy into the new. The fragments
of Antiphanes are collected by Clinton (PUM.
Mw. L ft), and more fully by Meiueke {Fhig.
Comjc vol. iii.]. He gained the priie 30 times.
Another Antiphanes, of Berge in TbnK«, is
mentioMd by Stephanos Byiantinns as a comic
poet (s. V. B^rft); but this was the writer cited
by SlialK (p. 102) and Antoniu* Diogenes (uy.
,ab,GoOgIc
ANTTPHILUSl
neLOnd. 1C6, p. 113, B«kker), lu the lulhc
wurelloiu lUriea reapecting dbtanl couutrieB
li ipoken of in the preceding anicle.
Suidu menlioni " uiother Aniiphsnea, an Athe-
nian conic poet, Ister than Ponaetiui," who ii
Dicntioned b; no otha writer, unleu he be the
AntiphauM who wrote a work Htpl 'Etu/wv.
(Suida*. >.s. Niiruw; Athcn. liii. p. £(i6.}
AntiphaneB Carjtliiu, who is called by Euducia
(p. til) a comic jwct, wsa reullj a tragedian, con-
lempomry with Thelpig. (Suidai.Ao.) [I'.S.]
ANTI'PHANES ('A»T.<-inn), an Epiuham-
MATic poet, fleveral of whose epigrami ore atill
•ilaiit in the Greek Bnlholnfiy. He lived after the
time of Meleoger (i. e. after B. c 100), but before
the time of Philip d( ThesBalonica, that ia, about
the nign of AuguKtua i for Philip incorporated the
epigrama of Antiphanea in hii Anthology, by
(Jncab(,aif^iiti<J.Grr»cxiii.p,8fiO,&e.) [L.S.]
ANTI'PHANES ('Ai^i^xWOi ■ phvhician of
DeloB. who ia quoted by Caeliui Auieliuiu (Da
Mori. Clma. ii. 8, p. S3T), and Galen (Zh Com-
jv. MidmuR. KC. Locot, r. 6, red. liL p. 877),
and moat therslbre bare lired »nie time in or be-
fore the aecond csntury after Chriat. He ia mett-
tioned by Si. Clement of Alexandria {Paedaff. iL
1. p. 140) aa baring »ud, that the tola came of
diMMca in man w>* the too great Tarietj of Ua
fbod. [W. A G.]
ANTIPHAS. [Laocoon.)
ANTl'PHATES CArTupi-nn), ■ king of the
Laeatrygonea in Sicily. Whaai on the aeyenlh day
after Inring the island of Aeolua Odyaaeua binded
on the coaat of the lAeatiygonea, and aent out
three of hia men to eiplon their country, one of
them waa immediately aeiied and devoured by
Aniiphatea. fi>r the lieatiygonea were more like
gunta than men. They now Dude an attack upon
the ^ipa of Odyaaeua, wbo eacaped with only one
Teaael. (Horn. Od. I. 80-13-2.) Two other
mythical heroea of thii name occur in OU. iv.
34-2, Ac; Viig. Aem. ix. 696. [L. S.]
ANTIPHE'MUS CArrffirfut), the Rfaodian,
founder of Oela, b. c 6S0. The colony waa com-
poaed of Rhodiana and Cretana, the latter led by
Kntimui the Cretan (Tbnc vi. 4. and Scbol. ad
Fiad. 01. iL U), the former chiefly f^m Uiidiu
(Ilemd. (ik 163), and to thii town Antiphemua
himaelf (Philoatepbanua, ap. AHum. Tii. p. 397, f.)
helonged. From the Etym. Magn. (j; v. T^Aa)
and Ariataenetna in Steph. Byiiantinua (i.e. rjAa)
it appeera the tale mn, that ha and hia brother
LReiua, the launder nf Phatclia, were, when at
Delphi, auddenly bid to go forth, one eaitwatd,
one westward r and ftom his laughing at the nnex-
pectrd Raponae, the city took ila name. Prom
PuDsaniai (viii. 46. § 2) we hear of his taking the
Sioinian town of Omphace. and carrying olT from
it a statue made by Daedalus. Miiller (Our. i. 6.
SI G, 6) connders him a mythical person. (See
Brickh, Oaiim. ad /^»A p 116 ; Clinton, F. H.
B.C 690; Hermaan, Pol. Antig. % 83; Guller.
lie Orii. Svraesr. p. 265.) [A. H. C.)
ANTI'PIIILUS, an iHcHiTBtr, built, in con-
jnnccion with Pothaeua and Megaclea, the treasury
oftheCarthaginian8Bt01ympia.(Piiua. vi. 19. § 4.)
Hia age and country are unknown. [P. f.)
ANTI'PHILUS ('ArrlpiXBi), an Athbsian
gmerui, was appointed ns the aurcesaor of Leoa-
thenes in the Laininn war, H. c 33S, and giiined a
ANTIPHON. 205
victory over Leonnalna. (Diod. xviii. 1,1 — 15;
P!ut./*4«A«,B4.) [C P M.1
ANTrPHILUS ('Arrl^oi), of BlreiNTursi,
a writer of epignmB, who lived about the time of
the emperor Nero, as appears &om one of hia epi-
grama in which he mentiona the &vour conferred
by that emperor upon the island of Rhodea. (Aii-
Ool, Gr. it n. 178 ; comp. Tacit. Amial. nl S8.)
The number of hia epigrams still extant la up-
wards of forty, and most of them are superior tn
conception and style to the majority of these com-
positions. Eeiske, in his notes on the Anthology
of Cephalos (p. 191), was led, by the difference of
style in some of the poema beuing tho name of
AnttphiluB, to suppose that there were two or
three poets of this name, and that their prodiic-
liona were all by miatake ascribed la the one poet
of Bymntium. But there is not auflicirnt ground
for such an hypolheais. (Jacobs, ad AnIioL Or.
Jtiii. p. 851, &t) [I^S.1
ANTI'PHILUS, of Eovn', avery diatiiiguisbod
s, and the con-
,jucian, de Co-
■6.) Hating been bom in ^ypt, ha
went when young to the coart of Macedonia, where
he painted porlndls of Philip and Alexander. The
latter part of hia life was spent in Egypt, under
the potmnage of Ptolemy, the eon of Li^us, whom
he painted himling. He lluurished, therefore,
duringtha latter halt ofthe4thcentuo'B.c Coiv-
eeming his &lse actuaation agninat ApeUes before
Ftclemy, sec APKLLSa
The quality in which he most excelled is thus
deecribed by Quintilion, who mentions him-among
the greatest painters of the age of Philip and Alex-
ander {xiL 10. % 6): "bcililate Antiphilua, con-
cipiendia visionibus, qnai ^arraalat vocant,*^ which
expressions seem to describe a light and airy ele-
gance In the lift of his works given by Pliny
which answer exactly in subject to the
of Quintilion. (Plin. xxiv. 37, 40.)
iTTD (A A. iiL 2. § S, Schn.) namea him with
lalppus. [P. S.]
A'NTIPHON (■A)T.^r). 1. The moat ancient
long the ten Attic omCors contained in the Alex-
idrine canon, waa a son of Sophilua the Sophist,
and bom at Rhamnua in Attica in B.C 480. (Pla>.
VU. X. Oral. p. 832, b.; PbHostiat. FU. S^. L
5. gl; Phot. CW. PL 485 ; Suid.i.e.,< Eudoc
I. 5!^) He waa a man of eminent talent and a
inn character (Thucyd. tiii. 6B ; Plut. Nie. 6),
nd is said to have been educated partly by hia
ither and partly by Pythodoms, while according
0 others he owed his education to none but hiio-
elC When he was a young man, ^e fiuna of
Gorgiaa waa at its height. The object of Gorgias*
sophistical school of oratory was more to doide and
iptivate the hearer by brilliancy of diction and
a than to produo
lund argnmenta ; it woi^ in short,
lool for ahow-speechea, and the practical pur-
1 of oimlory in the courta of juatice and the
popular aaaembly lay beyond its sphere. Anti-
'ved Uiis deficiency, and fanned a higher
■w of the art to which he de-
laclf; that is, he wish
phon perceive
! of the I
■sbym
II of the aalijeots propused.
thorough e
the school, but to the courts and the assembly.
Hence Uie ancients call Antiphoii the inventor ol
da Form. Oral iL p. 493 ; coinp. QuintU. iii. 1. § I
iyiBd.ap.Cltm.Alix.Slnint.i.f.365.) Antiphor
«u thn> the firal vba regulated pnctical eloqnance
hj certua theoretical Iavb^ and he opened a school
In irhich ha tacght riietoric Thncjdidn, Ihr
hutoriaii, a pnpil of Antiphon^ apeaki of hii
mutar with the higheil eiteein, and many of
tha eiRllenciei of hii ityle are aBribed by tha
■ndenlB to the inflaence uf Antipban. (SchoL ad
nw. iv. p, 312, ed. Bekkec ; eamp. DidnjL Hai.
d* Camp, Vrrh, 10.) At the lanie time, Antinhon
fucnpied hinnelf with writing tpeechei for othen,
who delirered them in the cotrta of joiliee ; and
at he waa ihe fint who receiTed money for inch
oradoni — a pnctice which lubiequcntfy beame
quite geneiat — he was KTerel; atladced and ridi-
caled, eapeciallj by the comic writcn, Plata Bod
Pdoiider. (Pbiloitr. I. e.; PluL ViL X. Orat. p.
833, c) Theaa attacka, however, may alao hare
been owing to hii political opiciona, for he behinged
to the oligarchical party. Thii unpopularity, to>
ftether with hia own reierred chancter, prcTented
nil ever appearing at a ipcaker either in the courta
ST the aiaembly ; and the only time be ipoke
public waa in B. c 411, when ha defended hima
againit tha charge of tnacbery. (Thoc liii. 6
Ljt. cEnloM- p. 427 ; Cic. BnO. 13.)
The hittary of Antiphon** caieei ai a politiei
la for the moil part involTcd in great obieurity,
which ii in a great meaauie owing to the bet, that
Aniiphon the oialor ii trequeDllT confounded by
ancient writcn with Antiphoa the intcrpnler of
■igat, and Antiphoa the tiagic poet. Plutaith
(/.c.)andPliilD(trBtt*fF>(. &piLLlG. gl) men-
tion eonw eTenu in which he wb* engt^cd, but
Thocydidet Kema to bsTe known nothing about
them. The only put of hia public life of which
tha detail ia known, ia that connected with thi
them. (Dionyi. da Vmi. Cbagi. 10, d*Iia40,^.)
The want of'^ bnbneaa and giacefiilneaa ia Tar;
la mentioned ^lon^
TolDlion of B
HUbliah
the oligarchical government of the Fc
The penon chiedy inilrumental in bringing it
■boot waa Peitander ; but, according to the eipreai
teatiroony of Thucydidn, Antiphon waa the man
who bad done everything to ptcpare the change,
and had dtawn up the plu of it. (Camp. Philmlr.
/. f- ; Plut. ViL X. OraL p. 83'2, 1) On the over-
throw of the oiignrchicsl goremment *ii montha
after ita eatablithmeiit, Anciphon waa brought to
trial for having attempted to negotiate p«ce with
Sparta, and vraa condemned to death. Hii apeech
in defence of himielf u ataled hy Thucydidea (riiL
6Hicomp.Cicflra(. 12)
It ii
lebyanym
. loit, hi
■0 by Harpocration (>. v.
^nwioJnjr), who calls it A^Tor irtpi litrcurririui.
Hia property waa confiarated, hia honae razed to
the ground, and on Ihe ailc of it a tablet waa
erected with the inicriplion "Antiphon the traitor."
Hi* remaina were not allowed to be buried in Attic
ground, hia children, aa weU ai any one who abould
adopt them, were puniibed with atimia. (Pluttc)
A* an otHlor, Antiphon wu highly etteemed br
the anciente. Hertnoge ' ■ "
aayi of hi> otnliana. It
the eipreaiion of feeling, and bithful ta natnre,
and conaequently convincing. Othen aay, that
bia orationi weta beautiful hnt not graceful, or
that they had aonuthing auatere ot antiqn* aboat
obvioua is the orationi alill aitant, but m
ciallyinl'
£No. 1,J^
of icmark^e d
tion of the point at iiaue are alwaya atiikmg and
inlereiting. (Dionyi. JikL de Tiaqfd. hi, DfmM.
B t Phot. p. 485.)
Tha ancient! poiataiid liitj orationa of difierant
kinda which went by the name of Antiphon, bnt
Caeciliui, a rhetorician of tha Anguitan age, de-
clared twenty-five to be apurioua. (PluL ViL X.
OraL p. S33, b, ; Phot {. c;] We now poaaesa
ily fifteen oiationa of Antiphon, three of which
are written by him for othera, vii. No. 1. Konf-
yopia ^ttminrwit fnrd nqi ^wrpwor ; No. 14. 11^
Toti 'HfHiSDv ^Hu, and No. IS. Hafl roil xtfttmm.
The remaining twelve ware written aa apecimena
for hia achool or eietciaaa on Bctitioua caiei. They
peculiar phenomenon in tha bialory of ancient
ry, for they are dirided into three tstndogiea,
each of which conaiata of ibnr oraljoua, two accuM-
nd two defence* on the nme inbject. The
of the fint tetralogy ia a murder, the pep-
petratw of which ii yet unknown ; that of the
aecond an unpremeditated murder ; and that of the
third a murder committed in lelf-defence. Thedear-
neia which diitinguiiliea hia other three ontioni ia
not perceptible in theae tetnJogiei, which ariiea in
part from the corrupt and mutilattil atale in which
they have come down to ni. A great number of
the ontioni of Antiphon, and in &ct all thoae
which are extant, have fcr their auhject the com-
miuion of a mnrder. whenca they are aomatime*
referred to nndar the name of Kiyn gonial. (Hei-
mog. de Form. OraL p. 486, &C. t '
preaent pretty nearly agreed that
all are really the worka of Antiphon. Aa to the
hiatorical or antiquarian value of the three real
ipeechea — the tetrajogie* mnit be left oat of tba
quealion here — it muit be remarked, that they
contain more inlormalion than any other ancieat
noA reapecting the mode of proceeding in the
criminal courta of Atheni. All the oratiDni of
Antiphon are printed in the collectioni of the Attic
oratora edit«d by Aldua, H. Sleplieni, Reiriie,
Bekker, Dabeon, and othen. The beit aeparHto
editioni are thoae of Baiter and Saoppe, Zlirich,
1 S3S, ISmo., and of £. Miitiner, Berlin, 1 SSi), Svo.
Antiphon, 1. A Rhatofic (tJx"I pvputi) in three
booka (Pint. Hi. JT. Oral. p. 832, d.; PhoUt;
QuintiL iii. 1. § 10.) When it ii awd, that ha
the fine who wrote a woric on rhetoric, thia
ment muit be limited to the theory of ontai7
iaea on the art of composing ahow-apeechea
been written by aevera] aopbiata before him.
work ia accaiionnlly referred to by ancient
rhetoriciana and grammariana, but it ia now loat.
Iwi\tyat, leem to have been modd
apeechci or eierciaea for the nae of himielf or hia
acholata, and it ia not improbable that hii tetialo-
giea may have belonged to them. (Suid. t. n>. Siia,
Bt»T)ff«ai, lurxPvpi' i Phot. Lor. : c fiax^W^'-i
The beat modem work* en Antiphon are : P. no
%aan (ftnhnkoi), DiferMio UHoriea d» A<kA-
.dbyGooglc
ANTIPIION.
■fan*!. OratanAOiiB, Lejdsn, 1 765, 4ti)^ raprintrd
in Rulinken'a OpuKmla, and in Rciikc') and Dob-
aon^ Ondc onton ; Tajlor, Lat Lyiac. Tii. p.
968, &c, td. Bciikn ; Weatemuiii, OadkidU dtr
GriteL Benduamktit, g§ 40 aad 41.
2. A tragic pott, whom Flutanh ( VU. X. Orat.
p. 833), Pbilottntna ( ViL Sop^ L IS. § S>, uid
othcn, confaDDd witli ths Attic onttor Aoti-
phon, vho WM put to d«Ih »t Alhm* in u. c
411. Now Antiphon the tngk poet li*eil at
Bjnciue, at tha conit dF Ifai elder Dionfuiu,
■rbo did not aianme the tyniiDj till the j«t
A c 406, that ii, fire j«n after the death of
the Attic onlor. The poet AntipliDn it aid to
kaie written diuiaa in conjsDctioD with the
tTiant, who it not known to hsTo ghewn hia p**-
Non fer writing poetry until the latter period of
hi* lift. ThcM eiRnmatancH alone, if then wen
not manj* othera, wotild ihew that the eratot and
the poet wen two difevnl pemmi, and that the
latter moat han nrriTed the former man; jean.
The poet wai pat to death hj the tyrant, accord-
ing 10 Hme accoonts, for having uted a larautic
eiprauoa in r^aid to tyranny, or, according te
othera, for beYing impradently cenannd the ly-
ninl'i ompiiaitioDa. (Pint, Philoatr. Zf. «.; Aria-
tnt. RkeL iL 6.) We itill know the titlea of fire
of Antiphon^ tngediei : Ti*. Meleager, Aadro-
mache. Medeia, Jaaon, and Philoclelei. (Bode,
CnoL dtr Dram. OcUli. der //ilitH. i. p. 554, &e.)
3. Of Athens, a aophiit and an epic poet
Snidaa, who aay* that he wa* raraamed Aoro-
piiTfifvi, and othen atate, that be occupied him-
aelf with the iuteipntation of ugna. He wrote
a work on tha inCerpntation of dream*, which
ia refemd lo hy ARemidoma, Cicero, and othen.
(Ajteoud. Oae^xr. ii. 14; Cie. da Dmn. i. SO,
Al, iL TO.) He i> unqoealionably the aame pei^
aen aa the Antiphon who waa an opponent of
Sucmlea, and who i> mentioned by Xenophon
{Mtmenli, i. G. 9 t ; compare Diog. Laert. iL 46 ;
Senec Cbtttne. 9), and mut be diitingaiahed from
the jhetvrician An^phon of Hhamnua, aa well aa
fr-'an the tngic poet of the aame name, although
the aacienla ihemaelTea appear to have t«en donbl-
fal a* to who the Antiphon mentioned by Xeno-
phon really waa. (Kuhnken, OpaaUa, L pp. 148,
&e., 169. Ac, ed. Friedemaiui.} Not a line of hia
poena ii eitant.
4. The yonngeat brother of Plato, whoaa name
the philoaopher haa inunortaliaed in hia dialogue
•• Parmenidea." (Pint. 8« Frat. Amor. p. 484, f.)
The father of Plato-i wife wa* likewiia odled
Antiphon. (Pint. ^ Onto &CRit)
&, An Athenian, and a contemporary of De-
ptedgcd h
D the lilt of Athenian cilizena, when-
irent (o Philip of Macedonia. He
1 himaelf to the king, that he would de-
*lray by file the Athenian anenal in Peiraecot;
but when he anired there with ihi* intention,
be wa* aneated by Demoachene* and accnard of
tRBcberj. Ha waa found guilty, and pnt to
dealb in B. a 343. (Dem. dt Com. p. 271:
Steibow, de ArMMtu Orat KtTo, p. 73, Itc; Ain-
of Aiiatotla, aad , „
'the ante, and the geneaii of thinga,
d by thia pkilaaoidxir. (Ariilot. So-
L 10, Pl^ L 2, iL 1.)
ANTISTKENES. 207
7. A Greek author, who wrote an accqunl of
men diatingniahed for nrtoe (*^ nfr ir djxrf
irjMmiKrdrTMr), one of whom waa Pythagoraa.
(Diog. Ue'rL TiiL S ; Poiphyr. dt Fil. Pylliag. p. 9.)
8. A writer on agriculture, mentioned by Atha-
Daeua. (liT. p. 660.) £U 3.]
ANTIPHUS ('Arri^). I. A aon of Prian
and Hecuba. (Horn. IL iy. 490 ; ApoUod. iiL 13.
S 5.1 While he wa* lending the flockt on moont
Ida with hie brother Irat, ha wa* made priaoeer
by Achillea, bnt wa* retlored to freedom after a
lanaom waa giien for him. He afterward* fell by
the haoda of Agamemnon. (Hom./r. iz. lal,Ac.)
3. A aoD of Theaialua, and one of the Ondc
heron at Troy. He and hia brothrr Pheidippu*
joined the (neelu with thirty ahipa, and com-
manded the men of Carpatho*, Caw*, Cot, and
other iiland*. (Ham. IL iL 67Gi At) Accnding
to Hyginni (Fak 97) he waa a aon of Mneeylm
and Chalciope. Four other mythical penonagea of
thia name an mentioned in Horn. It iL 846, Od.
iL 19, iriL 68 ; Apollod. i. 7. g 3. [L. S.]
ANTI'STATES, CALLAESCHEUS, ANTI-
MA'CKIDES, and PORl'NOS, wen the anhi-
teci* who laid the fimndBtion* of the temple of
Zeu* Olympiu* at Athena, under Peiuatntoa.
(VitniT. Tii. Pmef. % 16.) [P. S.]
ANTI'STHENES (-ArruiMnit), an AgkIobk-
TiNa, ia mentioned hy Diodorua (liiL B4) a* an
initance of the immenaa wealth which private citi-
ten* poaaeaaedal Agrigentum. When hia daughter
wa* married, mon than 800 carriage* went in tha
nuptial procewion.
ANTJ'STHENES ChrriMr^,), a CraiC
phi]o*opher, the Mm of Antiitbenea, an Athenian,
wa* the founder of the aect of the Cjnica, which
of all the Greek achoola of pbiloaoph; wa* per-
bapa the moat doTotd of any acientific porjKiaa.
He flouriahed B. C 366 (Died. it. 76), and his
mother waa a Thnrian (Snidaa, t. v. ; Diog.
lAert. tL 1), though tome aay a Phrygian, an
opinion proliibly deriTtd from hi* replying to
a man who nyUed him a* not being a genuine
Athenian dtizeo, that the mother of the gala wua
a Phrygian. In hi* youth ha fought at Tanagn
(b. c 436), and wa* a discipta £mt of Goigioi, and
then of Socntea, whom he noTer quilled, and at
whoae death ha wa* pnaenL (Plat. I'kaed. % 59.)
He never forgaTe hu Diaater*a petiecntoni, lud ia
even aaid to haTe been inilrumenul in procuring
their pnniahment. (Diog. Loert. tL 10.) 11a
■urriTed the battle of Leuctia (a. c. 37 1 ), a* lie ia
reported to have compared the Tictory of tha
Thebana to a act of achoolboya beating their maa-
ter (Pint. T^yatrg. 30), and died at Athen*, at tha
age of 70. (Eudocia, Falariiim, p. S6.) He
taught in the Cynoaaiie*, a gymnauam for the n*e
of Atheniana bom of foreign mother*, near the
temple of Herculea. Hence probably hia follower*
wen called Cynic*, though the Scholiaat on Ariitotle
(p. 23, Brondia) deducea the name from the habite of
the Bchool, either their do^like neglect of all form*
of BC
atneto, and eating wl
from their ahameJe** i
nacion* adherence to t
from their habit of di
they thought unfit for a philoaophi
7 could find, or
bIm their perli-
linicnt, or laatly
iting* w,
verynl
lumerou*, and chiefiy dialogura.
908 ANTtSTHEKES.
tnwacki entitled Cynu, on Oorf^ in hii^njl*-
loni and > mnl furiDui one on Plalo in bii Saiio,
(AtIiBIi.T.p.220,b.) Hii iljle wu pan and ele-
nnt, and Theopampni eien aid that Plalo itole
from him man; of bis thougtiti. (Atbtn. xt. p.
£0B, e.) Cicem, faowerer, cslU blm ** homa aca-
tiu nugii qnam eniditui" (ad, Alt xii. 33), and
it i* impouible that hit writinga could ba<e de-
Hrred any higfaer praiK. He poiwiwd eontider-
able poven of wit and nrcaanif and wai fond of
playing upon words; laying, for initancei tJu
vould nthei M among mpiiat than icaXdjH
the one deTonc the dead, but the other the U'
and that oae of hi* pDpiU ibwd in need M/m-
fiaii tairtS, nl -ypii^liiii naiwii (i. t. ml roi).
Two declamadona of hi* are preeerved, nained
Ajax and Uiytsea, which an purely rhetorical,
and an epiatlo to Aiiitippu* it attributed ti ' '
Hig philosophical ajaleai ws* almoM con
•thin. Id til that the wue man doe*, be
conform* to perfect lirtne, and plounre i> j
nnneceBury lo nun, hut a poaiuve eril.
rrtnrted lo haie held pain and even inbmy
(iuo{Ia) lo he blesaingi, and that madneia ia pr
ferable to pteaiure, though Ritter thinki that aair
of theie eitiBvagancei mutt have been adi-ann
not a* hi* own opiniona, but thoae of the interloci
ton in his dialcguci. Acconling to Schleipnnachi
iJHmeHxngen lum PlaUt. S. 204), the paasage i
the Philehut (p. H), which mention* the theoir,
that plesmre ii a mere oegatiaD, and conaiatt only
[n the abaence of pain, icfen to the opinion* of
Antiilhenei; and the aCalement in Ariitolle [Btk.
Kic. I. 1 ), that lome penoni conaidered pleoinre
whiJly worthleea (xti^^ fw\or) ii cenainly on
alludnn to the Cynical doctrioa. It ii, hsweTer,
probable thai he did not eontider all pluiure
worthleia, hot only that which reautt* from the
gratiRcalion of aeniual or artificial deaire*, for we
find him praiiing the pleaiurct which apring ix
■nit ifux"t (Xen. Sgmp. 'n. i\), and the enjoy-
menta of a wi*ely choaen friendship. (Diog.
Ijiert n. 1 1.) The aummnia bonnm be phiced in
the chance of error. That ia, it is cloiely con-
npcted with reiuon, but to enable it to develop
itself in action, and to be auSicient for happiness,
il require* the aid of energy (Swiparim) irxit);
BO that we may npreient him as teaching, that the
BiimmuDi IxHiDm, iprtil, is attainable by teaching
{Sitamir\ and made up of ipfintatt and irx^t.
But faeit ho becomes involved in a vicious circle,
for when asked what ^fintait is, he could only
call il an insight into the good, haWng before
made the good to coniiit in ^nnni. (Plat.
H^. TL p. £05.) The negative character of hit
ethics, which are a mere denial of the Cyrenaic
doclfine, ia further shewn in his apophthegm, that
the most necessiry piece of knowledge is ii itaici
iwaiattift while in his wish te isolate and with-
draw the sage Irom all conoexion with others,
rendering him superior eien to natural alftetion
asd (ha political instiMUon* of hit count:?, he
imlly founds a system as pnrely aellish as that of
Arittippns.
The Pkfiiaa of Anliatbenei contained a tbeoiT
of the nature of the gods (Cic dt ffat. Dtor. i.
ANTISTHENE3.
any seniible representation, nnoe he ia unlike wuf
being on earth. (Clem. Alei. Strom. T. p. 601.)
He pmbably held just views of proridenee, shew-
ing the sufficiency of lirtoe for happinest by the
lact, that outward evenia are regulated by Ood so
a* to benefit the wise. Such, at leait, was tba
view of hia pupil Diogene* of Sinope, and aeema
involved in his own staleiUBUt, that aH which be-
longs to othert it truly iha property of the wise
man. Of his logic we hear that he held definition*
to be impoanble, since we can only say that every
individual ia what il ia, and can giro no more than
a detcription of ita qualities, : g. that silver ia like
tin in colour. (AriaL Mtt. viiL 3.) Thus he, of
course, disbelieved the Platonic system of ideas,
since each particular object of thought has its own
separate essence. This alw ia in conformity with
the pnclical and ntticienti&: character of hu doo-
tfine, and it* tendency lo isolate noticed above.
He never bad many diiciplea, which annoyed him
*o much that he drove away those who did attend
his teaching, except Dicgenea, who remained with
him tiU hia death. Hia alaff and wallet and mean
clothing were only proafa of his vanity, which
Socrates told him he saw through the hcdct of
his cfttt. The same qonlily appears in his cotk-
templ for the Athenian constitution and aocinl io-
•titutions generally, resulting from his being him-
self debarred from exercising lbs rights of a cilisen
by the foreign extraction of his mother. His phi-
iMOphy was evidently thought worthies* by Phiio
and Aristotle, to the former of whom be wa* per-
aonalty hoalJle. His school is claued by Ritter
among the imperfect Soeraticists \ after his death
his disciples wandered further and further from all
sdentiiie objects, and plunged more deeply into
fanatical eitravBgances. Perhaps sonie of their
exaggerated statements hate been attributed to
their master. The fttmments which remain of his
writings have been collected by Winckelmann
(Antitthenea, Fragjnmita, Turici, 1 B42), and this
small work, with the aixouni of him by Ritter
(CesoL ier PkOotaplae, viL 4) will au|^ly all tba
' iformation which can he desired. Moat of tba
uieat authorities have been given in the coutia
r this article. We may add to them Artian,
^kUL iii 32, iv. 8, II ; Lucian, Cgnc ill. p.
tl ; Julian. OroL viL [O. E. L. C.)
ANTl'STHENES ('A«-io«rT,j), a dimple of
'■ his master. (Diog. Latrt. !i. IS, vi. 19.) It
not improbable that thia Antiathene* may be
the aame as the one who wrote a work on the
auccession of the Qieek philosophers (oJ rir
^iAnrJ^w iiaivxa^)^ which is so often referred to
by Diogenes Lurtius (I 10, ii. 39, 93, vi. 77, 37,
". 163, Ac), unlcia it appear preferable to asdgn
to the peripatetic philoaophei mentioned by
Phlegon. (ds MinM. 3.) [L. S.]
ANTl'STHENES t^Srrariirrp), of Rhodu,
Greek historian who lived about the year B. c.
00. He took an active port in the political
affiur* of his country, and wrote a history of his
own time, which, nolsrithstanding its partiality
lowaid* hi* native island, is ipoken of in terms uf
high praise by Polybius. (iii. H, dtc. ; comp.
Dwg. Laiin. vi. 19.) Ptntaich {di fUv. 22) men-
tion* an Antisthenes who wrote a work called
Pliny ^
.dbyGooglc
ANTierius.
•hetber tlwr tn the Hune penum u (he Rbedian.
•t iwo ditniKt writen, or the Epbedu And*-
tkcne* mmtioDad b; Diogenei L«£rtiai (tL 19),
(unot be decided. [L &]
ANTI'STHENES {'Artuittmi), ■ Spartak
•dainl in the Pekpoimeiiu wir> wu lenl oat in
«. C 412, Id Cdminuid oT & tqaidnn, to ths coMt
•f Ani Minoi; and wu ta hsie mceeeded Aitjo-
ihu, in oue libe Spartan tmnmiuiDnen thought it
Biceimy to deprire that ofSeei' or bii eomroand.
(Tint riii, 3S.) We heti of him again in i
399, when, with two other comnuHianen, ha
KEt DQt to impact the itate oT aSkin in Aida,
aoMimee to DenylKdu that hit command wa
he pnlonged for another year. (Xen. /Mint, ii
) {.) There wai ako an Atheniaii general of Ihii
a->«. (Mtm. iii. «. g 1.) [C. P. M.]
ANTI'STIA. 1. Wift o( An. Clandiue, Cot
a. c 143, and mother-in-lair of Tib, OTacchoi.
(Plut. TIL Oraa*. i.)
2. Dan^lerof P. Antiitini[AHTUmuB,No.6]
and Calpnmia, vaa nurried to Pompeini Magnna
in K c. 86, vho contnctHi the conneiioD that He
■ight obtain s bioiuable jadgment from AntUtiai,
who preaided in the conrt in which Pompeini wai
to ba tried. Antinia wa* diioreed b} her buiband
in H. c 83 b; Sutla'* order, who made bim many
his atep-danghter Aemilia. (Pint. /'imp. 4,9.)
ANTI'STIA GENS, on eoini and inacriptioni
Moall]' ANTE^TIA, plebiHan. (Ur. tL SO.) In
Uw eariier mgia of the repablic, none of the mem-
bera of the gem ^ipew with any inrnsme, and
erat in later time* the; are lainetimei mention^
vitbonl one. The •nrnamei nnder the repabUc
are LiBio, RaoiNua, and Varus : tboie who had
no ntnaine »i« given under Antistiub. No per-
•em irf'thli name are of gteat hiitoricol importance.
ANTI'STIUa I. 8lK.A[^TlaTlu^lribl^^eof
the pkeba, B. c 433. (Ut. i'. 42.)
3. U Antiktiub, conaular tribune,
(U». n. SO.)
3. H. ANmriua, tiibnne of the pleba, about
P.C 820. (IJt. ix*i 33, ii. IZ)
4. H. ANTIVrius, vaa sent in B.C. 218 to the
north of lady to nnll C. Flaininiiii, the conml
elect, to Rome. (Ut. ixi. 63.)
6. Sbx. Ahtibtius, wai aent in b. c 308 into
Gaol to wslch the nwTement* of Haidrubal. (Lit.
xrmJW.)
been inwtor. The apeecb he miidti Dpon ihii o«a-
iien hmghl him into public notice, and sfterwordi
ha fteqnentl; hod important cauan entrusted to
htm, thoogh he wai already advanced in yean.
Cicero qiaaka &TOumbly of hia eloquence. In
conaaquenee of the mamage of bia daughter to
Porapeiiu Magnna, be inj^raled the party of Snlla,
and waa put to death by order of yoong Mariui in
B. c 83. Hia wife Calpnmia killed henelT upon
the d(Mh of her bnilasd. (Cic BnU. 63. 90,
fro Aoaa Atfr. S3; Veil. PU. iL 2fi', Appian.
A a i. as i Ut. BpiL 86 ; PlnL Pomp. 9 ; Dm-
nann, OEani. Aonu, L p. 5fi.)
7. T. Ahtiriits, qnaeatoT in Macedonia, b. c
SO. When PoBipay came into the pnnnce in
the following year, Antiitiaa had receixed no lac-
uaaor; and Bcccnding to Ciceiti, he did only u
B the wu, and after the battle of |
macb for Pom
ANTONIA. 30»
I PbarMlia went to Bithynia, where he nw Cafiar
and wu pardoned by bim. He died at Coiern do
hia Tstuin, leaiing behind him eonaideiable pra-
I perty. (Cic ad Fam. xiii. 39.)
ANTl'STIUS, the name of the phyoeian vha
eianuDBd the body of Juliui Caeaai after hia
murder, B. c. 44 ; and who it eaid by Suetonini
{JaL Cam. 82) to hare declared, that out of all
biawDunda only one wBamortal.namely, that which
be had teccived in the breaat. [W. A. O.}
ANTIS'TlOa CAn-lffTu..), a writer of Greek
EpiBHAHa, though, u hia name aeema to indicate,
a Roman by birth. Reapec^ng hia life and hia
age nothing i> known, but we poaiaai three of hit
epigrama in the Greek Anthology. (Jacoba, ad
AitOal. Gr. liiL p. BS2,) [U S.]
ANTl'STIUS SOSIA'NUS. (Sosianus.]
SP. A'NTIUS, a Roman ambaauidoi, wu ecnt
with thiea othen to Lor Tolnmnina, the king of
At Veientaa, m B. c 436, by whom he wai killed.
Statoea of all four were placed on the Roitra.
(Lir. iT. 16 ! Cic. PUI. ii. 2.) In Pliny («1 A'.
iniii. 6. a. II) the reading ia Sp. Naotiua, whkh
ooght, howerer, to be changed into Antiui. (Comp.
Diakenboreh, oi Lml.c.)
ANTONIA. I. A daughter of Antonioa the
orator, Coa. b. c, 99 [AntoNIUb, No. 8], wu
■eiied in Italy itaelf by the pimtei orer whom her
bther triomphed, and obtained her liberation only
on payment of a large aum. (Plut, Pomp. 24.]
2. 3. The two daughurs of C. Antoniua, Cot.
c 63, of whom one wu married to C Caninioa
Galloi (VbL Hbi. it. 2. g 6), and the other to het
" ' in, M. Antaaiaa, the triamTir. The latter
reed by her hniband in 47, on the ground
eged intrigue between her and Dolaballa.
(Cic. PUL ii. .38 ; Plut. Ant. 9.)
Daughter of M. Antonini, the tnumrir, and
cond wife Anlonia. waa betrothed to the son
of M. La|rid>u in B. i;. 44, and married to him in
36. (Dion Caai, xliv. S3 ; Appian, B. C. i. 9S.)
She must bave died aoon after ; for het bus1»ntl
Lepidoa, who died in SO, wu at that time married
■econd wife, Serrilia. ( Veil. Pat. iL 8S ; Dm-
I, aad. Root, L p. 613.)
The elder of the two daoghten of U. A»-
a by OctaviA, the aiiter of Ansnatna, was
B. c 39, and wu married to L. Domitiu
Ahenobarbni, Coa. b.c. 16. Her aoD by thii
marriage, Cn. Domiiins. waa the fadier of the em-
peror Nem. [See the Stemma, p. 84.] According
to Tadtua {Am. iv. 44, ni. 64), ihia Antoma wu
the younger daughter ; bni we hace followed Sneto-
niua (Her. 6) and Plntarch {Aid. 67) in nUing
her the elder. (Compare Dion Cui. Ii. Ifi.)
6. The younger of the Iwo daugbleri of M. An-
toniua by Oetavia, bom about B. c. 36, wu married
to Drains, the brother of the emperor Tiberina, by
whom she had three children : I. Germanicua. the
btber of the emperor Caligula ; 2. Liria or Lirilhi ;
id 3. the emperor Claudiui. She lived M see
the iceeaaion of her grandaon Caligula to the throne,
" 'lo at firat conferred upon her the great-
1, but aflerwarda treated her with ao
much contempt, that her death wu haalaned t^
hia condoel : according to lome acconnti, he admi-
niatei«d poiaon to her. The emperor Qaodiua
paid the higheil honours to her memory. Pliny
H.N.iny. 36. |16) speak) of a tem^ of An-
tonia, which was pmbidily bnilt at the command of
Clandiiu Antonia wu celtbraied for her bcsnty,
210 ANTONINUS.
•iitue, and chMtttj. Her portrait on tbe innexad
coin nipporti the accannU which tm ptea of her
bewtj. (PluL^of-ST; DionCug. iTiiDl, lii. 3,
■^i; SwL CU. LU,3S; Tac Jih. iil 3, IS,
■L3l ViLHu.iT.3.S3; Eckbel,*! p. 178,ftc.)
7. The dmgfatar of the smperor Cluidiiu bj
Petina, wu married by her Either fint (o Pompeiiu
Magniii, Bud nfterwsrda to Fauiiui Sutla. Nero
wiifaed In mury her BfCer the death of hii wife
Poppoeo, A. D. 66 ; and on her refiuing his propcnal,
he caiued her to be put to death on a charge of
tnoiaiL According to lome accoonta, ibv wu pri'7
to the conapincj of Pi*a. {Suet. Cfniul. 27, Adr.
36; Tac^».iiL2, nil 93, it. 63; DionCua.
IZ.SO
ANTO'NIA OENS, palHciiui and plebeian.
The patrician
[M«
>a] ; the plebeian Antol
« nnder the
. bear n
m of Q.
Antonioi, propiaeior in Sardinia in the tima of
Sulla, who it called Balbin upon coiDi. (Eekhel,
T. p. 1 40.) The plebeian Antonii are giren nnder
AntoNius. Antoniui, the trinniTir, pretended
that hifl geni wai deuendcd &om Anton, a ion of
HerenleL (PluL Ant. 4, 36, 60.) We are told
that he hamesKd lioni to bit cbariot to commemo-
ints hU doweni fnim tbii heio (Plin. H. AT. liiL
16. a SI 1 comp. Cic ad Alt. X. 13); and maii<r of
bis coins bear a lion for tbe same raasoo. (Eduel,
li. pp. 38, 44.)
ANTO'NINUS. 1. ARomaoofhighnuil[,ai)d
a eonlempomy and friend of Plinj the Younger,
among whose leltan then are tbree addressed to
Antoninns. Plinj iieaps the most extiaTsgant
pnise upon his friend both for his personal cbaiac-
ter and bis skill in composing Onek epigrami and
iambio. (Plin. £^ ii. 3, 18, t. 10.)
2. A new-Platociat, who Hnd eariy in the
fborth century of our era, was a son of Euilathiiu
and Soripatra, and had a school at Canopni, near
Alexandria in Egypt. He devoted himself wholly
to those who sought his instructions, bat he never
expressed any opinion Dpon divine things, which
he cansidei«d beyond nun's coiii[H«hen>ion. He
and his disciples were ttroDgly attached to the
heathen reli^oa ; but he had acuteness enough to
see that its end was near at hand, and he predicted
that after his death all the splendid temples of the
gods would be changed into tombs. His meiol
conduct is described as truly exemplary. (Eimapjaa,
ra. Atdaii, p. 63, sd. Antw. 15GS.) [L S.]
ANTONI'NUS. The work wbkfa bon the
title of Antonihi IriNBRaniCH is usually altri-
baled to the emperor H. Anr^ui Antoninns. It
it alao ascribed in the HSS. seTenUy to Julius
ANTONINUS.
Caenr, Antonius Angnstw, Antooins Augnstalia,
and Anlooiaos Augustus. It is a very Taloable
itinerary of the H^ole Roman empire, in which
both the principal and the crow-roadi are described
by a list of all the places and itatiant upon tbem,
the distances iroin {dace to phue being given in
Roiuan miles.
aOieek geogra.
and M. Antoniu) (& c 44), a general auney of
the empire was undertaken, at the command of
Caesar uid by a decree oT the senate, by thiea
penoni, who ssTerallj completed their labour* in
30, 24, and 19, a c, uid that Auguatus sanctioned
the results by a decree of the Moate. The proba-
ble inferem from this statement, compared with
the MS. utles of the Itiaeisry, is, that that work
embodied tbe mulls of the surrey mentioned by
Aethicus. In &ct, the circumstance of the Itine-
rary and the G/tmoffrt^kiff of Aethicus being
found in the same MS. ha* led soma writer* to
■uppose that it was Aethicus himself who reduced
the survey into the fonn in which we have iU
The time of Julius Caesar and Augustus, when
whed il
dertaken ; and n<
re likeli
ly to undei
take it than the great reformer of the Itoman a
lendar. The honour of the work, therefore, wema
to belong to Julius Coeaor, who began it; to M.
Antonius, who, from hii position in the stale, must
have thiued in ita eoDUuenoement and prosecution ;
and to Augustus, under whom it was completed.
Nevertbeleia, it ia highly probable that it received
important addition* and reviaion under one or both
of the .Intonioe*, who, in their labours to cousoli-
dale the empire, would not nc^ect ancb a work.
Tbe names included in it, moreover, prove that it
was altered to suit the existing state of the empire
down to tbe time of Diocletian (l. D. 2S5-3l)5),
after which we have no evidence ta any alteration,
for tbe paanges in which tba name " Constantino-
polia" occurs are probably ipuiioua. Wboevet
may have been its author, we have abundant evi-
dence that the work w>* an otficial one. In seve-
ral passage* the numbers are doubtfiU. The named
are put doini without any specific rots as to the
ease. It was first printed by H. Stephens, Pari*.
(1512.) Tbe beat edition la that of Wesaeling,
AnuL 1735, 4(0. (The Prefooe to Wesseling's
edition of the Itinerary; The Article 'Antoninus,
the Itinerary oC in the Phd^ C>d<9<«ifia.) [P. S.]
ANTONI'NUS, M. AURE'LIUS. [M. Av-
ANTONI'NOS PIUS. The rarae of this
emperor in the early part of his life, at full length,
was TUm Aunlim Fidv— BoioiBut Arrvu Atdo-
■nw — a series of appellatioos derived from hi*
paternal and maternal ancestor*, from whom he
inherited great wealth. The &mi]y of his btber
was origriully bam Nemaans (Ninnes) in TraiM-
alpiae Gaul, and the moat important membeia of
the Rock are exhibited in the Mowing table :
iscct.GoogIc
ANTONINUS.
Antuhimu* Pius AtrausritB,
M. Oalirini Aaloniniu. — M. Anreuai FuItiu —
AntoninDL
AdUhuhu* himwlf wu bom nm lAamium m the
liht of September, a. n. 86, b tha reign o[ Domi-
liui; mi broughL up at Loriuni, a iiUr on the
AbtcLuui nj, aboaC tTelre milei from Home ;
Haied hii bojhood under the iuperinteDdence of
oia two gTaodbthen, and from a very earlj age
pi* pnxniK of his future Horth. AAer hBTing
filled the offieea of qnaettor and pnetor with great
diitincUon, he mi elerated to the eoiuulibip in
120, wu aftenwdi Klectad by Hadrian a> om of
the four coDiolui to whom the admuuiLntion of
Italy wat cotnuted, whi neit a[^inted procoDHil
ol the ptniinM of Asa, which he ruled u wiiely
tk*t he •orpawed in fiune all former govemon, nnt
(loepiing bi> grandfather Artiat, and on hi* re-
I
pear, of hii merit alone, after the death uf Aeiiai
CacHT, he waa adopted hy Hadrian on the 2£th of
February 136, in t^e SSod yeu of hii age. He
wai iotmediatel; auonied by hii new bther ai
coUeagud in the ttibunale and pracongular impert-
mn, and thencefoTwaRl bore the name of T. Aelioa
Hadrianua Anlomnut Coeear. Being at thii period
without male iuoe, he waa nquired to adopt M.
AaniuB Vcrua, the vm of hia wife*^ Isother, and
■1» L. Ceiooini Camniodiia, the ion of Aeliu> Cae-
nr, who had been previoualj adopted by Hadrian
but wa> now dead. Thete two indiiiduala wen
■Aarwardi the emperon M. Aoreliui Antoninui
■nd L. Aureliu Venu.
Hadrian died at Baiao on the 2ai of July, 13e.
but a few moDthi afiec theae arrangemenu had
becB cQocladaJ, and Antoninua without oppoution
aaceaded the throne. Seieral jnra before thii
•tent, he had married Annia Oaleria Fanitina,
wboK deKeat will bo undcnlood by referring to
the account giTen of the bmily of her nephew,
IL AiTKKLiua. Bj her he had two daughtert,
Aualia FadiUa and Aania Fanitina, and two aona,
M. Atirelioi FoItu Antoninus and M. Galeriui
Antoninua. Anrelia married Idmia SyUanus, and
died at the time when her lather wit Kiting out
fat Ana. Fautlina became the wife of her Gnt
CDuiin Haicoi Aureliai, the Future emperor. Of
the male progeny we know nothing. The name of
inncriptioo, the portrut of the nomd appeari on a
lare Greek coin, wipi the legend, M. TALEPiOC.
ANTnNEINOC. ATTOKPATOPOC, ANTnMElNOr
■nOC. On the reierae of the medal i> the head
tShJM mother, with the wurda, OEA *ATCTEINA,
which peeve that it vaa itruck uibeequently to her
death, which happened in the third year after her
hoabaad'i acceauon. It will be obHrred, that
while Oaleriua Li itjled " ion of the emperor Anto-
ninua," ho ia not termed KAI2AP, a title which
would acarcely hate been omitted had he been
burn or bean alire after his bther's elcTBtion.
From thii drcunutance, thetefoie, from the abeo-
lat* ailence of hiMaiy with r«aid to theae youlhi,
and from the poMtiTe aaacrtion of Dion Caaaiui
(Uii.21).
Aurelia ^'adilk. — Annia FauiUna, wife of the
emperor M. AuaiLius.
adopted by Hadrian, we may conclude that both
his sons died before this epoch ; and hence the
mignanimitr axiibed to him by Gibbon (c. S) in
prererring the welfare of Rome to the intereitti of
hia family, and laFrilicing the claima of liia onu
children to the talents and virtues of young Mnr-
cua, ia probably altogether liaionary.
The whole period of the reign of Anloninna,
which laalrd for upwards of twenty-two yean, ia
ahuoBt a blank in hiatory — a blank oiused by the
Roman world e
r before
it sagacious and able prince
on equal apace ao large a
meaiure of proaperona tranquillity. All llie thoughts
and energies of a most lagac' ' "
were aleodiiuitly dedicated t
one object — the happineaa oi ma people. Ana
aaauredly neTer were noble eiertiona crowned with
At home the aiTeclions of all daeaca were won
hy hia aimple habit*, by the courtesy nf his mnn-
□ers, by the ready access granted tn bii pieaeiice,
by the patient attention with which he liati>ned la
representations upon all manner of aubjecta, hy hia
impartial diatribotian of biours, and hia prompt
administrution of justice. Common informers were
discouraged, and almost disappear^ ; never hud
Qwfiscations been so rare ; during a long anccesaion
of years no senator was punished with death i one
man only was impeached of treaaon, and he, when
convicted, was forbidden to betmy hia accomplices.
Abroad, the subject alntes participated hugely
in the blesiiogs ditluped by auch on example. The
best gcrremora were pennitled te retain their power
for a aeriea of yean, and the collecton of the re-
Tenue were compelled to abandon their eitortloiis.
UoreoTor, the general condition of the proviDcials
was improved, their fidelity secured, and the ru-
sonree* and stability of the whole empire increased
by tha communication, on a large acaJe, of the full
lights and privilegei of Roman citiieni to the in-
habitants of distant countries. In cases of nnlionni
calamity and diatreaa, auch ua the earthquakes
which devattaled Rhodea and Asia, and the great
fires at Narboniie, Antkieh, and Carthage, the siif.
forera were relieved, and compensatinn granted for
their losses with the most unsparing libenJity.
In foreign policy, the judidoua system of hia
predeceasor was steadily followed out. Ke nttempt
wBi made to achieve new conquest*
id all aggression
dl rebcl-
imptly c
Variou,
among the Oenaana, the Dacians, the Jews, the
Mooia, the 0^eek^ and the Egyptiana, were quelled
hy persuasion or by a mere demoniiration of force ;
while a more formidable uisun«tion in northern
Britain was apeedily repressed by lie imperial
legate Lollius Orbicua, who odvancinp beyond the
wall of Hadrian, connected the &itha *f tiie Clyde
and the Forth by a lampart of tur^ in order that
the more peaceful districts might be better protect-
ed ^m the inroads of the Caledoniana. The
British war was concluded, as we learn from me-
213 ANTONINUS.
iai^ between the yean UI>-]4A, iwd od thb occi-
■ion Antaniniu received tor a KCOTid time the title
of impeiator — k diitiDction which he did not iffUD
■ocept, mad he ne'er deigned to cdebnie > triumph.
(Eckbfll, ToL TiL p. U.)
Enn iba ittdiuu which wen not tub^ect to
Rome paid the atmait rMpeel to the power irf
AutoniuoB. The PanMuii, yielding to bii re-
menMiatiee*, abandoned an attempt upon AnDsnia.
The Scythian* luhmitted dispotea with their
neighboun to hit arbitration ; the barliariani of the
Upper Danube received a king from hii liands ; a
great chief of the clani of Cancaaua repaired to
Rome to tender hii homage ia pervon, and embaa-
■iei flocked in fmai Hynania and Bactria, from
the buiki of the Indui and of the Oanget, to leek
the alliance of the eoiperar.
In hia nign variout improTnnenla were intro-
duced in the law, by the adfioe of the motl emi-
nent juritt* of the day ; the health of the popula-
tion wat protected by ulutary regnlalioni «*'
regard to the inurmeol of the dead, and hy the
tabliahment of a certain number of llcenaed medical
maetitionere in the metropolii and all large tow
Tba intereita of education and lileiature w
promoted by honoun and penuoni beatowed
the meat diitingnished profeeion of philosophy
and rhetoric thtDoghont the worid. Commerdal
intercoune waa &ulitated by the conatruction or
repair of bridge*, harbour*, and lighthonie* ; and
architecture and the fine arte wen enco
the erection and decoration of nomen
buildinga. Of then the temple of Fauii
forum, and the manaoleum of Hadrian on the right
bank of Uie Tiber, may ttiU be Men, and many
antiqnaiiani are of opinion, that the magniliceni
amphitheatre at Niimo, and (he itnpendou* aque-
duct now termed (he Pont du Oard, between that
town and Arignon, are monomenl* of the intareet
felt by the deecendant of the Aurelii Fulvi for the
country of hii fathers It i* certain that the fep-
mer of Ibeie ilruclum wat completed under hi*
iniraediale mcceuon and dedicated to them.
In all the relatiani of piirate life Antoninu*
wai equally diitingniahed. Etcu hia ffife*! irre-
gularitie*, which mnat to a certain extent haie
been known to him, he paued over, and after her
death loaded her memory with honour*. Among
the moat remarkable of theae wa* the ealabliib-
ment of an boafntal, after the phn of a aimilor in-
ititution by Trajan, for the reception and mainten-
ance of boy* and girli, the joung female* who
enjoyed the adTinlage* of the charity being termed
Eiety and •crapuloni obferrance af neni rite*,
E gained the reputation of being a eecoDd Nnma;
but he WB* a foe to intolerant fanatidnn, a* i*
proved by the protection and fafoar extended
to the Chriitiani. Hit nRtnral laate •eema to
have had a itrong hia* toward* the pleaanre* of
a country life, and accordingly we find him spend-
ing all hi* Iciaure hour* upon iiii eitata in the
country. In petion he was of commanding aipect
and dignified countenance, and a deep toned melo-
diom TOice rendered hli native ehjquence more
atriking and unpreHJie.
Hi* death took place at Lorium on the 7th of
Match, 161, in hia T£th year. He waa niccceded
by M. Aureliut.
S«De doobta eiiated anongat the ancient* them-
fUTe* with regnrd to the ongin of the title Pim,
ANTONINUS.
and ieveral diSennt eiplanationi, many of then
KTy lilly, are propated by hi* biogiapher C^to-
linua. The moat probable accoimt of Ue matter i*
thia. Upon the death of Hadrian, the aenala, in-
cenaed by hi* aeTerity toward* ecTeial membtn of
their body, had mofved to withhold the honour*
nanally conferred upon decea*ed emperor*, but wan
induced to forego their pnrpoae in conaequencc of
the deep grief of Antoninui, and hia eameet en-
tieelie*. Being, perhap*, after the fint bunt of
indignation bad paiied away, lomewhat alarmed
by their own raabneea, they determined to reader
the conceiBon more gradoiu by payicg a compli-
ment to their new rnler which ahonid marie their
admiratiOD of the feeling by which he had been
influenced, and accordingly they hailed bha by
the name of Phu, or the dut^g qffhcfymiit.
Thi* view of the queation receiree mpport from
nedali, aince the epithet appear* for the fint time
ipoD Uioae which wen atmck inunediately after
the death of Hadrian ; while aeieral belonging to
the *ame year, but coined before that date, bear
no Buch addition. Had it been, a* i> commonly
■oppoaed, conferred in eoneequence of the general
hdmeH of hi* life, it wotUd in all probability have
been introduced either when he fint became Cao-
■ar, or after ha had been lealed for lome time on
the throne, and not exactly at the moment of hii
Bcceuion. Be that aa it may, it found *tich hroor
in the eye* of hi* nicceaeor*, that it wa* almoit
univen^y adopted, and i* umally fbnnd nnited
with the appelLition of Au^uitai.
Oar chief and almoil only authority fbr the life
of Antoainiu Pio* ia the biognphy of Capilolinni,
which, a* may be gathered from what ha* been
Bid olioie, i* from beginning to end an nni^le^
ipled pant^ric But the few &ctt which we
in collect from medal*, from the ecanly fragmetil*
Dion Caaun*, and firom incidental notice* iii
ter writer*, all corroborate, a* &r a* Uiey ge, the
repretentationi of Capitolinu* ; and therefore wa
"* ihaiacter of lingular and a^-
illems. [W. a.]
iinparaHeled
ATJTGNI'NUS LlBERA'Lia ("Amir&o.
Ai#«p(£\fi), a Greek grammarian, concerning whooe
life nothing ii known, but who i* generally believed
a lived in the teign of the Antonine*, about
HT. We postea* a work under hi* name.
entitied jAtraiiJtp^^Htir ffutnefmr/r^, and conuBting
of forty-one tale* about mythical metamorphoee*.
With the eiception of nine lalei, he alwaya men-
Ihe eonrcea from which he took hia acconnta.
moat of the worki referred to by him are now
loat, hit book ia of loine importance for the aludj
of Greek raylholiwy, but in reprd to comprM'
tion and atyle it la of no nine. There are but
ANTONIUS.
311
TMy ftw MSS. of thu work, and the chid ane>
m» tbat at Hcidslberg and the one in Puii. The .
fint edition frum tlie Haidelbeig MS. with k I^tin I
' , it by Xj'Under, Duel, 1668, 8n '
. ,1.1786,
PL 89,fte.i But, ^MdAi sntica od AdUBiuifi ofMr
AtKmuii lArtJi, Partkada tt Andaaeta, Laipi.
1809 ) Koch'i Pn&c* to hia adilion.) [L. 8.]
ANTCNIUS. plebeisn. See Antonu 0«n».
I. U. Antonius, Magiiter £quitiim,ac. S34,
in the Bunnile mr. (Li>. viii. 17.)
i. h. Antoniub, expelled bam the leniite hj
Uw ceonn in b. c 807. (VaL Max. ii. 9. g S.) |
7. a
I
8. H. Aotonina, the
8. Q. Antomds, wu one or Ihe officen in tJia
fle«t under the praetor L. Asmiliiu Regilliu, in
the w with Antiochiu iho Qreat, B. c ISO.
(LiT. uiTii. 32.)
i. A. AirniNiDi, wu Kot bj the connil A*-
miiin) PuiUiLi,with two Dlhen to Peneu, bAci Uw
defeat of the latter, ». c. 168. (LJT. xl*. 4.)
8. H. AHTOHms, tribnneof thn pIebi,B.c 167,
oppoaed tho bill introduced by tbe praetor M.
Juventiiu Thaliw for dadaring war agBinit the
Rhodiaoa. (Lit. iW. SI, 40.)
6. L. Antonids, defended by M. Cato Cenin-
riiu, aboot the middle of the aeoond centar]' B. c
(PriKiiD, ii. p. 868, ed. Put«;h.)
7. C Antonids, tits bther of the srnUr, a*
appears from eiuni. The fblloirinE ia a Eenealuin-
-■--'lofhia' - -'-—
9, M. AntODiiu Credcua,
Pt. B.C.7S. llarriMl
, 1. Nnniitorit.
&. Julia.
10. C Antoniui, On. 63.
18. C Autoniiu, Fr. & c 44.
14. L Antoniua, Cn*. ■.
1. Anioniik
3. PnlTia.
4. OtMTia.
). Antonia 21, Anunia 32. Alex- 38. Cleo- 34. Pto1em*eu>
Major. Minor. ander. paUa. PhiWelphua.
2J. L Anton JDi.
8. M. Antohiuk, the aatan, wu bom b. c.
143. (Cic. A«t48.) He wu qiueator in 113,
and ptaabn in 104, and recnTcd ihs proTince of
Cilkk with the tide of pncoaiol in older to pro-
aeenU the war againatthe pintea. In iranKqiieiice
of hia nKcuae) he obMined a triumph in 102.
(Pint Pimp. 24 ; Fa^ TtimBph.) He waa con-
Hil in P9 with A. Albinu [aee AtBiHUH, No. 22],
Mtd diitingoiahed bimaelf by itaietin^ tbe atlempta
of Satnniiniu and bit party, eapedaUy an agnman
Uw of (ho trflxma Sex. Titina. He vat eentor in
97, and, while ctnaor, wu aecoaed of bribery by
H. Dimiiioa, bnt waa acqnitted. He eonunanded
in the Matiie war a part of the Roman army.
Antonim belonged to the ariatocndeal party, and
npoued SnDa'a Mda in the fint dril war. He
w>a in contomeDce pot tn death by Marina and
Cinna when UU; ebttined poeMuioD of Rome in
87. Ha «u ta the dty at the time, and the
•cMien aent to ■nidtr him heiitaled to do thdi
•mDd throogh the norlng eloqoence of the arator,
till Ibdr emmoKleT, P. AnniDa, cat off hia haul
and tallied it to Uivina, who had it ended on
thoRoetra.
Antoniui ii treqoently upokeD of by Cicero ai
on* of the grotleet of the Soman oralon. He ie
intradaead u ona of the apealien in Cicero'a Z>>
Orabm, together with hia celebnied contuapoiary
L. Craanu. From the part which he takea in the
dialogue, it would appear that hie ityle of eloquence
wu natural and unartiScial, diitinguiahed by
strength and energy rather than by finish and
polish. He wrote a week it Ra^om Dictsdi,
which it referred to by Cicero {di Oml. L 21) and
Qnintilian (iii. 6. % 46), bnt neither it nor any of
lua onUiont hu come down to ni. Hit diief
orations were, I. A dafence of bimaelf, when ao.
cased of inceet with a realal Tirgin, B. c. 113.
(VaL Max. iii. 7. g 9, tL a I 1 I Ut. ^»t 63 j
Alton, ad Oie. MOan. c 12 ; Orta. •. 18.) 3. A
qwecb againtt Cn. Patnriut Carbo, b. c 111, who
had been defeated by the Cimhri in ) 1 3. (AppuL
dt Mag. p. 316, ed. Ondend.) 3. An oialiou
aguinsi Sex. Tiliut, tribune of the pkba, n. c. 99,
(Cie. dt Oral, it 1 1, pro RaUr. pmi, 9.) 4. A
detanee of M'. Aqnilliui, accuied of extortion in
the goremment of Sidlv, about B. c 99. Thii
was the most celebrated of hit oiationi. (Cic. Brut.
62, de <V^ iL 14, piv Flacta, 39, de Oral. ii. 211,
47, ■ t'crr. T. 1 ; Lir. EpH. 70.) S. A defenco
ZI4 ANTOMUS.
•T himKlf whan miued af briberr by DiuDniiu.
(Cic da On*. iL GS.) G. A dcfenca of Norb
irha vu acaued of having cauwd the dntn
of D Roman umj by Ihs Cinibri through areleu-
■KH. (Cic dt Oral. iL 2£. 39, 40, 48.)
(Onlli, OKHHoKuon TU^iOHH ; DiumMm, Ot»-
dmUt Romt, toL I p. 6ft, At; Ellendt, Pnlis- ad
Cie. BnU. t Mejer, Oni. Rom. fh^ p. 133,
&c.;WeiMni»Dn, G^xsUaUadn- ASMDnkn Beratt-
9. M. ANtONIUnM.p.C.N.Citn'icuBiWaofths
pncedins and Gitber of the Trinmrii, wa> pTBstor
ID a c 75, and obtaiaad in 74, Ibcough the infln-
ence of P. Celhegiu and tha connil Cotta, the
emiDUUid of th« fleet and all the cohU i^ Ibe
MediteiraiiMm, id order to eleat the hb of puntsa.
Bui AnloniuB vai anrictoiu and gnedj, and mia-
<ued hii power to plunder the proiincea, and
eepecinlly Siiilj. He did not lucceed either in
the object for which be had been oppoiotKL An
attack which he made iqwu Crete, although hewu
awisled by the Byouilines and the other alliea,
entirely biled ; the greater pan of liii fleet wai
dettcoyed ; and he probably «ied hinuelf onlj by
ninioui treaty. He ibortly after died in
id was called Creticui in derision. SsUint
{NimL lib. iii.) dMcribed bim u " peidundae pecu-
niae genitua, et racnni a curia niii initantibiii.'*
)le wai mairiod twice; fint, to Nomitaria, who
had no children (Gc Philipp. iiL 6), and after-
w«rd« to Jolia. (Pint .*■*. L 2; Cic Ore. n
(VHMt 17, in r«FT. ii 3, iii. SI ; PMndo-Aacon-n
Div. p. 123, u Vgrr. pp. 17fl, 206, ed. OrelB i
Veil. Pal. ii. 3 1 ; Apiriwi, Sk. 6 ; Lactaot /*■(. L
Il.g32i Tat ^«a. lit 62.)
10. C. Antomi's H. p. C n., inmasied Hr-
BHina (Plin. H. W. viiL J3. a. 79, according to
Dnimann, GeitA. Rami, i. p. 531, hnnnM he waa
a hiHia mmifisrm. the ftiend of Oitlline and the
plimdcr<<r of Macedonia), woa the second eon of
.\riioniua, the omtor ( No. B], and the nncle of the
irinmyir [No. [2], He accompanied Sulla m hi*
Kar ngninil Mithridatee, and on Sulla'a return
(0 Rome, B. c H3. wai lei^ behind in Onen with
part of the coralry and plundered the country.
He wa» tubsequenlly accuaed for his oppreaiion of
Oreeco by Jnlim Caeui (76). Six yean after-
ward* (70), he wai expelled the aenate by the
cenion for plundering the allie* and waiting hii
property, but wa« uon after rmdmitted. He
celebrated bi> aedilethip with eitruordinarj ^ilen-
dour. In hii praelontup (GS) and coniulihip (63)
he had Cicero aa hi* ecdlenpue. According to moU
account* Antony wai one of Catiline'* conipiiaton,
and hii well-known eitraTagance and rapacity
Kwm lo render thii probable. Cicero gained him
oier to hii tide by promiaing him the rich prorinca
nf Macedonia, in which he would have a better op-
-— -' liiig wealth than ' """ '
roniuUr province of Gaul. Antony had Co lead an
army agoitiM Catiline, but unwilling to fight agaiuit
hi* former friend, he gare the command on the day
of battle to hii legale M. Petreiu*.
At Iho coucttiaiun of the wu Antony went into
hie provioce, which he plundered to ihamefnlly,
that hi* recAll waa propoied in the aenate in the
la'giuning of 61. Ciceru defended him; and it
wni currently reported hi Home thai Cieeio had
ANTONIUS.
■nd Ciceru'* oondnct in defending him in the tn
nale, and also wbeu be waa brought to trial t>iii-
•eqnently, atrengtheaed the auipicion. In 6U^
Antony waa ancceeded in the praiiiKe by Oetavin^
the iaiho of Auguilni, arul cm bii ntnm to Rone
ih he rendered mbject M
^rtain. We know that he waa in
Rome at the beginning of 44 {Cic P^lipp. iL SS).
and he probably did not long lurviiie Caeaai'. (For
the ancient auihoritica, see Orelli'* Om>mtuHeim
JUL and Dnimann'i aacUiUt Roan, L p. 31.)
1), Antonia. [Antonu, No. I.J
12 H. Antonius M. r. M. n., the aoa of M.
Anioniu* Cieticu* [No. 9] and Julia, the aitter of
L. Juliut Caesar, conaul in B. i:. 64, wn* bom, in
all probability, in B.c il3. Hi* father died while
be waa atill young, and be wa* brought up in the
bouM of Comeliu* Lentulua, who married his mo-
ther Julia, and who wbb aubiequenlly put lo death
by Cicero in S3 a* one of Catiline'i conipiraton.
Antony indulged in hii very youth in cTcry kind
of dissipation, and became diidngniibed by hi*
hriah eipendilure and eitruragiuice ; and, a* ho
doei not appear to have received a large fortune
from his &ther, hii aSura uwn became deeply in-
Tolled. He wa^ howoTer, releaied fnim hi* dilB-
cnltiei by hii friend Corio, who waa his companion
in all hi* dianpation, and between whom and An-
tony there eiilted, if report be true, a moat dit-
honoursMe oonnexion. The desii* of revenging
the execution of bia itep-Either, Lenlulni, led
Antony to join Clediua in hi* oppoiiiioo lo Cicera
and the aiialotxatical party. But their friendahip
waa not of long continuance ; and Antony, pressed
by hia creditor!, repaired to Greece in £6, and
fmm thence to Syria, when he aerred under tha
procooiul A. Oabiniui ai commander of the cavalry,
He soon betame dislinguisbed a* a brave and enlei-
prizing officer. Ho took part in the campaigna
Dgainit Ariitobulni in Paleitine (57, 56), and alao
' the rettoration of Ptolemy Auleta* to Egypt in
>. In the following year (54) he went to Cacui
Gaol, whose hvour and influence he acquire)^
id wa* in can*eqneuce, on hia return to Konw
(53), elected quaestor (at the following year. Ha
wai supported in hii cmvaaa iai the qna«tor*hip
by Cicero, who became reconciled [o him Ihntugb
the mediatinn of Caeaar. A* qnaenor (52) h«
lelumrd to OauL and serred under Caeiar for lh«
lit two yeara (52, 51).
Antonyms energy and intrepidity pointed him oat
Cafdar a* the moat uacfnl penon lo support hia
lanuta at Rome, where it waa evident that tha
iitocratical party bad made up their mind* to
cruah Caesar, if it were pouibls. Antony accord-
ingly left Gaiil in 50 and came to Home. Throiuh
the infiuenee of Caeaar, ha waa elected into the
college of augurs, and waa also chosen one of the
tribunea of the pleb*. He enlared on hia office on
the 1 0th of Uecembar, and immediately conunenced
altMking the procoedingi of Pompey and the arii-
tocmcy. On the lit of January in the foUonrinij
year (19), the tenalc poaaed a decree depriving
Caeior of hia command. Antony and bii eiule^iw
M nought, u
thaimu; bat h tlis K
Caeau in QmaL Ctan now mucb«d
uid wilbui * bv walk* obMiiwd oompUte ponw-
aon of the peuiniak.
Anlonj WM ona of hi* Icgata*, and ncnnd in
tha •■ma jou tb* iBpnon ooDmand of Italy,
whao Camr cnaied inM Spun U. pioaacatc the
»B agabiat tha PimpaiBa pwif. In ths fbllawiag
^MT (48), ha eoodncUd ninftcGanuiti to CaMar
m Onece, and waa pnaaot at tha battle of Phai-
-'=--'■-' idedthalaftw- ■ -
dictator, anpoi
. . . -i, daiiiw the ■
Cnnar in AincB, ha wa* Bgwn Ml in
tS lUij. Tha qnist ctala of IUI7 gars Anton;
as oppoitnnitj of induing hi* natnnU loro of
lilcuDra. Cinvo in hi* aacinid Philippic hi* givsn
a miniita acconnl of tha fligiant debanchsrie*
and licontiounm of which Anlotiy <ru guiltj at
thi* time, both in Rome and the fariotii town* of
iColj ; and it ii pretlj certain that mott of theae
aceonnu ar« nili*UntiallT tme, though thejr an no
doabt eiagoemled b; iLe orator. It waa during
(hi* time that Antony dirorced hi* wife Antonia
(bo had been pieTioualjn)aiTiedtaFadia[FADu]),
and 1iv«d with on actreaa named Cjtherii, with
iriiom he appealed in public.
About the same tiine, ■ circnmilfliico oectured
which produced a i^oolneu between Cauar and
Autauj. Antony had purchased a great part of
Pomper*) property, when it waa coii£nited, under
'Jie ides tlut the money would nerei be ttkti for.
But CaeiBr innited that it ihould be paid, and
Antony laiaed tha mm with dilScalty. It wat
pofaqa owing M thi* circumitanoe tint Antony
did not Bccanpany Caear rilbac to A&ica or Spain
in 46. Dazing tnij year he maniad Fulvia, tha
widow of Oodina. In the next year (45) all tnee
af dua^eement between Cmtttr and Antony dia-
■ppeni ; be went to Narbo in OauV to meet Caaar
en hi* retnm from Spain, and ibortly after ofieied
him the diadem at the fealinl of the Lnpe^
ealia. In 44 he wa* counl with Caaaar, and dnr-
m mntdsred (16th of
iiu tha tuie that I
hbidi),wMkaptei
afth*
,by.o
I* ootode the •eDaie-honia.
wiahad to engage Antony a* an
iDpliee, and ha wu KmndBd on the point the
year before by Treboniua, while he wo* in Oaul ;
bat the propoution waa lejected with indignation.
Antony had now a difficult part to play. The
murder of Caeiar had paialyiad hi* friend* and
the p«^ and for a time placed the power of the
>uie in the band* of the conipiiaten. Antony
tberefbre tbon^t it more prudent to come to term*
with the aenata ) but meantiiue he obtained fma
Calpania the papera and piirata property of Cae-
iBr ) and by Ua ipeach OTU the body of Caamr
and the rwiing at hia will, ba ao ronaed the feel-
ing* of tha pat^ Bgainat the murdaera, that the
kttet were lAbgad to withdraw from the popular
wntb. Antony, howerer, rritnm* not to Hbto con-
nderad hhaaelf itrong enough yet to bnah with
the aanala entirely ; be acewdingly eSected a re-
conciliation with them, and induced them to ac-
cept a number of lawi, which he alleged were
found amang Caeiar'* paper*. Antony wia now
the moat poverfuS man in the •tale, and *eeniBd
ANTOMIUB.
likely to obtain tha n
equally the good will of tha
and of bit nnde'* retaran tioopa. A atrug-
Anlony and Caear. The
do now
the ktlar oollecled an army in fimnmii*- Two of
Antony^ lagiimi ibatUy afiarwaid* deaerted to
Caaaar ^ and Antony, towazda the and of Noren^
her, proceeded to Cimlpine Qaui, which had bean
previouly Rantad iiim by the aenata, and laid
■iege to Hu^na, into which Dec Brato* bad
thrown hinuelfi At Rome, meantime, Antony
wa* declared a public enemy, and the conduct of
the war ogainat him commiiled to Caaaar and the
two conaul*, C Vibini Pan*a and A. Hirtiu*, tx
tiie beginning of the next year, a. c 43. Several
baltlea were fought with •ariooi ■neceaA. till at
length, in the battle of Mntina (about tha 27ll) of
April, 4S), Antony wu completely defeated, and
obliged to cmaa the Alpa. Both the contuls, how-
oTar, had bllen, and the command now devolied
upon Dec Bnitn*. In Ooul Antony wa> joined by
Lepidn* with a powerful army, and waa aoan in a
coiidilion la proaeente the war with greater ngour
than eier. Meantime, Caetar, who had been
slighted by tha aenata, and who h*d nerer heartily
eapouaed ita cauae, begone reconciled to Antony,
through the mediation of Lepidua, and tha* the
celebrated trituUTinte wu formed in the autumn
of thii year (43). The reconciliation wa* mads
on the condition that the government of the atata
should be <e>(ad in Antony, Caaaar, and Lepidua,
who were to take the title of Trimimn Reg>abUea»
aKuHlktmdat for the neit five yean; and that
Antony ahould recaira Oaul aa hia proiince ; Le-
pidna, Spain ; and Caeaai, Airica, Sardinia, and
Sicily, Tha mutaaJ Uenda of each were pro-
acribed, and in the eiecutiont that followed, Cicero
fell a victim to the revenge of Antony — an act rf
ertielty, fear which even the plea of neceaaity could
not be urged.
The war againat Brutn* and Cawhu, who com-
manded the aenatorial army, wu entrualed to
Caaiar and Antony, and wu decided by tlw battle
of Philippi (43), which wu mainly gained by the
valout and military lalanU of Antony. Caaaar
returned to Italy ; and Antony, aAar remaining
aonie time in OIeeo^ eroaeed over into Aaia to
collect the money which be had promiAod to the
•oldiera. In CUicta be met with Cleopatra, and Ibl-
lowed her to E^iypt, where he forgot everything in
dalliance with her. But he wu rouied from hi*
inactivity by the Parthian
brother Lueiui [we No. 14] and hi* wife Ful-
who were et^aged in war viih Caaaar. But be-
Antony could reach Italy. Cae»ur had obtained
' n of Pemaia, in which Lndu* had takes 10-
id the death of Folvia in the aanM year
removed the chief csuae of the war, and lad to a
reconciliation between Caeeai and Antony. To
cement their union, Antony married Caeaar'i diler
Octsvia- A new diviaion of the Roman world
wa* made, in which Antony received u hia tbara
all the provinrea eaat of the Adrin^
In the following year (39), tha Trinnvin «m-
diu*, wbo g:
ASTONIUS
with SeiL PwDpejr, ud Anlonr
, to hii pniiuce* in (be nut. He
ar iguut the ParthiMii to Vanti-
ed a complete ridory am them
1 th« foUowing j«r (38). Soniu,
■nother of bit genenk, conqaend Antigontu, who
ckimed the throne of JadHA in D])po«tiDn to He-
rod, ud look Jenudon (39). In 37 Antonf
trowud orer to Ittly; and a rnplun, which had
neailj taken place botwaen him and Caetar, wai
averted by tbt mediation of Octana. The trinm-
Tinite, which had tenninaled on the Slit of De-
cember, S8, wu DOW reneved for fiie fean, which
were to be teckoned fnm the day on which the
ionner had eeaied. After condnding tkii arrange-
menf, Antony returned to the eaiL He ihoitJy
afterward! lenl Octaria back to her brother, and
•urrendered bimielf entinlj to iho charm* of Cleo-
patra, on whom he coofemd Coele-Syria, Phoenicia,
and other prorincei. From this time forward,
Cleepatia a[^wan ba Antony^ evil geniuL He
had collected ■ large aimj to iniade Uie Parthian
empire; but, unable to tear bimKlf awa; from
Cleopatra, he delayed hii march till late in tfae
year. The expedition waa a Giilure ; he lott a
great niunber of hii troops, and returned to Syria
covered with ili^iace (36). Antony now made
lueparationi to attack ArtaTaidea, the king of
Armenia, who had deeerted him in hit war againil
the Paithiana i bat he did not invade Armenia liU
the year S4. He obtained poauuion of the Airae-
nian king, and carried him to Aluandiia, where
be celebrated bii triumph with eitiaotdinary qilen-
doDT. Antony now laid aiide entirely the charac-
ter of a Roman ciliien, and auumed the pomp
and etfemony of an eaitem deepot. Hie conduct,
and the unbounded inSnence which Cleopatra had
acquind over bim, alienated many of hii IricDdi
and »upporten ; and Caeiar, who bad the wrongi
of h ii aiiler Oelavia to reienge, a> well ai ambition
to ilimulate him, thought thai the time had cow
come for cnuhing Antony. The yton 33 and 32
paued away in prepaiadoni on both lidei ; and
it wat not till September in the next year (31)
that the conteit wa* decided in the H-£ght off
Aclium, in which Antony'i fleet w>* completely
defeated. Hii land fbreee nrrendered to Caeiar ;
and he hiiOHlf and Cleopatra, who had \xea pts-
•ent at the battle, fled to Alexandria. In the fol-
lowing year (SO), Caeiar af^ieared bifbre Alexan-
dria.' Antony** flat and caialry deaerled to the
eonqneror; hii infantry wai defeated ; and upon a
falie i^iort that Cleopatra had put an end to her
life, he killed himulf by falling on hi> iword. The
death of Ctcapatra toon Mowed ; and Caeiu thu
beeame the nodiipnted raaiter of the Roman world.
[AuuusTua] ( Plutarch'! tifii/.<»(o»y; Oreili'a
fJ*ama4liBom TtUL ; Dmmaon'a GacUdiU homi, L
p.G4,fte) The anneied coin repmenti the head of
Antony, with the inicriptioti, M. AffTONrus Ihp.
■" " ' T. TBRT., which ia inirounded
Coa. Dura. Iraa. cr. "t
by a female'* head, and encompaiaed by (wo ter-
pentL (Eckbel, ml. ti. p. 64.)
13. C. ANToNiua M. r. M. h., the lecoDd na
of M. Antoniua Cn>ticui [No. 9], and the bntbet
of the trinmiir, wai Julioi Cuaar'a lagate in 40,
and city praetor in 44, when hii elder brother wat
conul, ud hia younger tribune of the pleba. la
the lama year, he receiTed the proTiace of Maee-
donia, where, after an unuicceMful conleat, he fell
into the handi of M. Bmtoi in 43. Brntoa kept
him aa a priaoner for •ame time, but put him M
death at the beginning of 42, chiefly at the inUi-
gation of HiKteniiui, to rcTcoge the muider of
Cicero. (Onlli*! OmmaM.; Dmaaan'a OttARomt,
L p. £33, Ac) The fWowii^ coin of C Antoniua
mnit ban been itnick after he had been a{^iointad
to the goremment of Macedonia with (be title of
proconinl. The female bead i* auppond to Kpce-
•rat the geniui of Macedonia ; tba cap on the bead
ii the eauua, which beqnently appeara on (ha Ma-
cedonian coina. {Dkl.9fAiiLt.ii.Caiaiai Eckbel.
TOL Ti p. 41.)
U. L. AiiTDMiu* H. r. M. H., tbe younger
brother of tfae preceding and of the triumTir, waa
tribune of the plebe in 44, and upon Cae*Br*i death
took an actire part ui upporting hii brol^er'i in-
tereita, eipeciaUy by introdndng an agrarian law
to oondliata the peo^ and Caeai'i veteran troop*.
He (ubiequently accnmpanied hii brother into
Oanl, and obtained tha connlabjp for 41, in which
[ainad orer the Alpine tribe*. During h
year be triompbed oi
bad gained orer thi
coniulihip a dUpnIe arote between him at
about the diTiiion of the landt among tha veteran*,
which finally led to a war between them, commonly
called tbe Ferutiniin war. Ludo* engaged in
Ihii war chiefly at the initigation of Ful^ fail
brother'* wile, who had great political indoenn
at Rome. At firtt, Lndui obtained poeieieion of
Rome doling the abience of CaeMUj but on the
approach of the latter, he retired northward* to
I'eruiia, where he wai itiaightway doaety biaieged.
Famine compelled him to lumnder the town to
Cseiar in the foUowing year (40). HU life wai
Bpared, and he wai ihonly afterwardi appointed
1^ Caenr to the conuuand of Iberia, &om which
lime we hear no more of him.
U Antonini took the aanuune of Piela* (Dion
Caia. xlviii. S), became be pretended to attack
Caeiar in order to upport hie brother'* intareata.
It ii tme, that when he obtaii^ po*ae**ion
of Rome in hi* oonwlibip, he propoaed the abeli.
Uon of the triumvirate ; hot thi* dels not prove, a*
•ome modem writer* would have it, that he wa*
oppoied to hii brother'! inlereitL Cicero drawt a
frightful picture of Ludui' character. He calli
him a gladiator and a mbbec, and heap* apon bim
•very larm of reproach and contempt. (PkU. iii.
12, V. 7. 11. xiu8,Ax.) Much of thii i* of conna
exaggeration. (Orelli'iOaorwiif.; Drumann'aGhirA
Rvmi, i. p. 327, Ac) The anneiel nin of U An-
tonmi RpmenU il» (b« bosd of bii bnlher, M. |
Autoniaii Um niumrir, with the inKiiplion :
M. Ant. lulr). Avo. lUva. R. P. C. M. iimnvt.
Pnon. P.
lA. 16. AHTDHIjk. [Ahtonia, 2. S.]
IH. M. AnToMUs, M. p. H. n.. culled b; ibc
Or«k writan-.^iif^(u fArrvAAni), which ii pro-
bnblj riiilj ■ compl form for AnlDuLUui (]'«ing
Anunini), Hu th« eldnr of tbe two wiu of the
trininnc b; hii vifo FnlirtB. In &c 3S, vhils be
wu itill a cbitd, he vu betrothed to Julin, ibe
daushter of Cohu OcUvianiu. After tha tattle
of Actiam, wben Antony detpnired of tacceM at
Alenudria, hs conferred npon hit tan Marciu the
toga Tjrilii (b. c 30), that he might be able to lake
hit place in ata of hii death. He lent him vith
propoeala of peace to Caemr, which were tejected ;
Hid on hi* death, iboitly after, yoimg Mareiu waa
txeCDted by Older of Caeear. (Diod CuL ilviii. 54,
1L«,8,lfi; SmeUArs. 17,63; Plat. AaU 71, SI,
J9. JuLm Aktoniud. M. p. H. K., tbejDDnger
•nn of the triuniTir hj Fuliia, wa* brought up by
hit •lep-motber Octaria at Rone, and after hu
falhcr'B death {b.c 30) recalled great mark) of
faiaue bum Augiutui, through the inflnence of
OciRTB, (PluL Anl. B7: Dion Caaa. IL IS.) Au-
nutiu married him to Mnwaiu^ the daoghter of
OctBTia hy her lint boaband, C Maroellua, con-
ferred apon bim (he praetorahip in B. c 13, and
tlie coninlihip in b. c JO. {Vell. Pat ii. 100;
Diou Caaa. liv. 26, 36 ; Suet. Oaml. 2.) In con-
■eqaence of hia odnltemua inteivoune with Jolia,
the daughter of Auguatua, he waa condemned to
death by the emperor id a. c. 2, bat Kema to baie
aDtici)iiiled hii execution by a Tolimtarf death.
He ma alao accnaed of auning at tbe empire.
(DioDCanlT. 10; Stnec lU BneiL Fit. 1; Tac.
^n. 11.44, ui 18; Plin. HI M liL 46 ; VeU.
Pat. t e.) Antonini wu a poet, aa ve leani bom
COB of Uotace'a odea (It. S), which i> addreated to
20. Antohu Haion, tha elder datuhter of
H. AntoDim and Oelana. [Ahtonu, Ho. 5.]
21. Antonia Minok, the yoonger danghter of
H. Antoniiu and Octana. [Ahtohia, No. 6.]
22. AjfaxANnaft, eon of M. Antoniua and Cleo-
palm. [Alueandir, p. 112, a.]
23. CLiOFarRA, daughter of M. Aatoniua and
Cleopatra. [Clbofatsa.)
24. pTOi-aiiAaUii pKuAniLFBUS, aon of M.
Anumioa and Cleopatra. [Ptolihaiuh.]
25. L. AlfTDNIca, aon of No. 19 and Marcella,
and giudaon of tbe trinmnr, wai aent, afler bia
fntber'a death, into hoaourable exile at Maaailia,
wbeie ha dM in A. d. 25. {Tac Ami. ir. 44.)
ANTOT^IUS CSmirux). 1. Of Aanoa, a
fireek [net, one of wboea epigrama ia alii] eilant
IB the Ofe^ Anthalcgy. <ii. los ; comp. JacDh^
ad Ailial. *oL liii. p. 863.)
ANTONIUS. Sir
2. Sumaned Miliha [die Bee), a Greek
monk, who ia fiaai by ume writera in the
eighth and by othere in tbe twelfth century of
our era. He rauat, however, at any rata hBTO
liTed after the lime of Theophylact, whom ba
mentioni. He made a collection of aixalled loct
i> aiill extant. It retamblea the Sennonei of Sl«-
baeua.Bnil conuataof two bookiin 176litlea. Tha
an taken from the early Chnttian fiithara.
Tbei
It tbe
nd of the ed
Stobaeni publiabcd at Frankfort, 1 SBl , and Genera,
1609, (oL It ia alio contained in the BitiUolk.
Pair. ToL T. p. B78, Ik., ed. Pane. (Fabc. Biii.
Gt. ii. p. 744, &c; Cave, Scr^ Eala. HiH. LiL
i. p. G6G,ed. London.)
3. A Greek uonK, and a diadple of Smeon
Slylitei, Uved about a. d. 460. He wrote a life
of hi* mailer Simeon, with whom he had lived
at« t^rniB. It waa wricleu in amek, and
ini [Dialr. dt ScryU. Sm. p. S) nlteaU,
aaw a Greek MS. of it ; but the only
which baa been puhliihed ia a Latin
Boland'a Ad. Sandor. i. p. 264. (Care,
Ser^ EedM. Hitl. Lit. iL p. 145.) Veaain* (Dt
/fiK. ZiK. p.231), who knew only the Ladn trana-
lation, waa doubtful whether he ahould conaider
Antouiui a> a Latin or a Greek biitorian.
4. ST.. aometimea lumamed Abbaa, becauaa
he ia betieied to ha<e been tha founder of tbe
monaatic life among the early Chris
bom in A. D. 251, at Coma, Bt "
Middle Egypt. Hia earlieat yea;
aednuou, and tha Greek language, which then
ererj peraon of edncatiDa used to acquire, remain-
ed uiknown to buu. He merely ipoke and wrote
tha Egyptian language. At the age of nineteen.
determined to liie in aolitary aeclnaion
m tha neighbourhood of hia birthplace. Tha
■tniggia before he fiilly orereome the deeirea of tha
tieth la aaid to hare been imnienae ; but at length
he tucceeded, and tha timple diet which ne
adopted, combined with manual labour, itrength*
ened hia bealth ao mncfa, that he bred to the awe
of 105 yeara. In a. d. 2B5 he withdrew to Ob
mountain* of eattem Egypt, where he look op hie
abode in a decayed caaOe or tower. Here ba apent
twenty yean in aolitude, and in conatant itmggle*
with the eiil apirit. It waa not till A. D. 30$, that
hia fiianda pretailed upon bim to return to tbe
world. He now began hia active and public career.
A number of diadplea gathered anmnd bim, and hia
' ^ ig, together with the many miraculoua core*
Egypt. The number of penona aniioni to
learn from him and to follow hia mode of life in-
creaaed every year. Of aucb penona be made two
aeltlementi, one in the mounlaina of raatem Egypt,
and another near the town of Arunoe, and he him-
lelf nnialiy apent hia lime in one of tbeie monaa-
teciet, if wa may call them ao. From the acconnta
of St. Athanaaiua in hi* life of Antonina, it ia clear
that moat of the eaiential pointi of a monaatic life
were obierved in theie ettabliahment*. Daring
the peraecution of ilia Chriatiana in the reign of the
emperor Maiimian, A. p. 311, Antoniua, anaioua
to gain the palm of a martyr, went to Aleiandria,
hut all Ilia eifona and hia oppoaition to the com-
manda of the government were of no avail, and ha
918
ANT0N1U8.
ni obl[ged u> return UDinjimd to bit Kilitudc.
Aa hi> peeoe began to ba mam and mon (UMiubad
hj th« nujnbiTr uf visiton, hfl withdrev farther
eaal lo a monntun which is olted moant St. An-
Uniiu to lliii da; i bat h< nsTertheteu fraquaatl;
Tintsd ths townt or EgTpt, and formed luiintuiuili
of the lallir
Antonia* wrote HTenJ littcn on
nnperor CoiutBntine- The empcroi did not gnnt
fait reqoeit, bat ifaewed great ntrnm for the Egyp-
tian hsnnit, and er«D iniited him lo Conitantjuinjle.
AntoDioi, bowtTcr, declined this innlation. Hi*
attemptB to usebis authoriiy againit tha Ariani in
EHn>t <■<'' treated wjtb contempt h; their leaden.
tbo age of 1 Q4 yeen went to Alezandiia to leo hii
friend once more, and lu exert hil bat powen
■gainit the Ariani. Hia joams; thither retembled
a triumphal proceuion, eieiy one wi*hing to cstdi
a glimpee of the great Sauit and to otatun hi*
blesiing. After having wrought anndry miiaclea
at Aleiandrio, he returned to hia momtlnina, where
ha died on the 1 Tib of Januaiy, 356. At bit ei-
preH deaiie hia bvourile diacipla buried hi* bod;
in the earth and kept the apot KCTet, in order that
hia tomb might not be profaned by vulgar inpenti-
Uon. Thi* nqnnt, together wilb the aentiuwnM
n hia •ermona, epiatlei, and aentrace*
ill eilani, ibew that Antonina waa ta ahoni the
majority of religion* enthnaiaata and Eanatica of
thoae timea, and a mon aenaible man than be ap-
pesra in Ihs much interpolated biography by St.
Athanaitna. We baie twenty epiitlea wbieh go
by the name of Antonin*, bnt only aeren of them
an genenlly coniidcred genuine. About A. D. 800
they wen tranalated from the %yptian into
Arabic, and from the Arabic Ihej were tisnilated
into Latin and published by Abraham Ecchelleaii*,
Pari*, 1641, Bvo. The same editor pnbliahed in
18-16, at Paria, on 8vo. volume containing tbHoiu
ittniiona, eihertatinnt, and lentencea of Anloniut.
(S. Athanaaii, Pita S. Atiltma, Gr. H LaL ei.
MoeBchel, Angmtae Vindel. 1611, 4to. ; Socrat
HiiL Ecda. L 21, iv. 23, 2£ ; Sozom. Hiit. Ecdet.
L3,ii 31, 34i tBiap. Cun, ScripL EccL HitL Ld.
Lp.150,&G.) [L.S.]
ANTO'NIUS, a PHVfiicun, called by Oalen
6 fiftriini, "tbe beiboliit," who mnal bare lived
in or beinn the second century after Chriat. Hia
medical formalae are Kveial tixsea quoted by Qaien
(_t)c Cumpoi. Mtd'aam. me. toco; a. 1 , voL lii.
p. 657 1 Dt Ooapot. Mcdicam. to. Gen. ri. 16,
vol. «iil p. 9S5), and ho i* perhnpi the rarae per-
son who is caJled ^apfuutortihTii^ ^ the druggiHt.*^
(£k Cbmpoi. Medkam. «c £0031, ii. 4, volTxiiL
p. 2B1.) Posaibly they may both be identical
with Antoniu* Caatnr (Cawtok, Antonius], bat
of thia then ia no pmof whatever. A treatiao on
the Pulae (Optra, voL lii. p. 629), which goea
under Galen'a name, hat which ii probably a
apnriona compilation £nnn hia Dttier work* on ihia
anbject, ia addrcaaed to a peraon named Antonina,
who ia then called tiXo^uAii «1 *iXiao^t ; and
Qalcn wrote hi* work D» Proprionm AidToi
Ofjuniam J^^iKtul^m DigHoUmit el Curalioiu (OfKra,
vol. T. p 1 , &C.) in answer to a lomewhat aimilar
trentiw by an Epicurean philoaopher of tbia name,
who, however, doei not appear to have been a
pbyaician. [W.A. O.J
ANTO'NIUS ATTICUS. [Atticus.J
ANUBIS.
ANTCrNiUS CASTOR. [CiiTua.]
ANTO'NIUS BIO'OENES. [Diouuhm.!
ANTO'NIUS FELIX. [Fnttt.]
ANTO'NIUS FLAMMA. [Flamma.]
ANTO-NIUS GNIPHO. [Onipho.]
ANTO'NIUS HONORATUS.[Ho.voRATiis.)
ANTO'NIUS JULIA'NUS. [Julunits.]
ANTO'NIOS LIBERA'LIS. [Libiralib.]
ANTO'NIUS MUSA. LMuba.]
ANTO'NIUS NASO. [Naml]
ANTO'NIUS NATA'LIS. [Naiau*.]
ANTO'NIUS NOVELLUS. [Nov«llu8.J
ANTO'NIUS PO'LEMO. [Poliuo.]
ANTO'NIUS PRIMUS. [Pwiius.]
ANTO'NIUS RUFUa IRuFUa]
ANTO'NIUS SATORNI-NUS. [Satuhni-
ANTO'NIUS TAURUS. [Ta-urt;!]
ANTO'NIUS THALLUS. [THALLua]
ANTO'RIDES, a painter, contemporary with
Enphreiior, and, like him, a pupil of AriKo, flou-
riihed about 340 B.C. (Plin. hit, 37.1 [P.S.1
ANTYLLUS. [Antohiub, No. 18.]
ANTYLLUS ('AmAAu), an eminent phyai-
inan and aurgeon, who mnat have lived iMfbn the
end of tbe foatlh centniy after Chriit, a* he ia
quoted by OribaiiDs, and irhD probably lived tatcr
than tbe end of Ibe leCDnd century, ai he ia no-
where mentioned by Oalen. Of the place of hi*
birth and tbe eventa of hia life nothing ia known,
but ho ^pean to have obtained a great reputation,
and ii mentioned in Cyrilii Alexandrini (?) Laian
(in Ciamer'a Antcdata Grarra PansKmaa, vol iv.
p. 196) among the celebrated phyaicinni of anti-
quity. He waa rather a voluminou writer, but
none of hia worka are still eila&l eicept aome
fingments which have been preaeived by Oribauua,
Aetiua, and other ancient authors. Theie, how-
ever, an quite aufficient to thew that be wa* a man
of talent and originality. The most interesting
extract bom hia woiki that baa been preaerved ia
probably (hat relating to tbe operation of trache-
otomy, of whtcb he i* the earlieet writer whose
directions for performing it are ttil! extant. Tbe
whole paaaage haa been tmnalated in the Did, of
Ant. I. r. CUrvgia. The Fmgmenta of Antyllua
have been collected and pubUahed in a aeparate
form, with the title AnMli, Vetera CUnrgi, nl
A*Ii^4va venttiavia e:duiU Panagiata Nieotaida^
Praaidt C*rtio Sprmgd, Halae, 1799, 4tOL For
pacticulan respecting Che medical and wrgical
practice of AntyQns aee Haller, BAIiA. CUntrg.,
' Biblioli. Medic Prod. ; Sprengel, HuL de la
Mid.
[W. A. O.]
ANU'BIS fAvouCu), an Egyptian divinity,
vrorthipped in the form of a dog, or of a human
being with a dog*! head. In the worship of tbia
divinity aeveral phases mu*t be diatingnithed, aain
the case of Ammon. It was in all probability ori-
ginally a fetiah, and the object of tbe worship of
the dog, tbe repreaentative <rf' that useful apeciea of
animals. Subsequently it waa miied up and com-
bined with other niigioDB syitema, and Anabis
assumed a symbolical or astronomical diaracter, at
least in the mind* of tbe learned. The wonhip of
dogs in Egypt i* aoffidently attested by Uerodoltta
(ii. S6), and there an traces of it* having been
known in Oreeoe at an early period ; for a law
ascribed to the mythical Rhadamanthyi of Cnts
commanded, that men slioild not awear by tbe
gods, but by a goose, a dog, or a nun. (Euatath.
ANUBISl
ai Oiya. p. «2I ; Mich. ApoM. fWv. Fnttti.
iTiL No. 7.) The &ct thu SoenlH lued lo nmr
b^ a dog ii 10 w«U knovn, that »b hsuxIj nsed
DWDtuil it. (Allien tIL p. 300 ; PoiphjI. dt Ab-
tUt, m. p. SSfi.) It ii howanr a nii«»kb1e &ct,
that, nMwitlutinding thi». th« uuna of Anubii ti
not eipKulj nuntiwiad bj anj writn pnrioui to
the ua of AvgiuCiu ; but ifkir that timo, it fn-
qiMDUT oeenn bolb in Omk and Roman aathon.
(Ot. Mit. ii. fiM, Amor. iL 13. II ; Pnpeit. iii.
9. il ; Viig. J«. viii. 69B ; JnTon. xt. B ; Iiudui,
Ji^. trag. S, Ono/. iter. 10, II, Tbcur, SB.)
ScTcnl of tbe pMMgca ban refund to altsrt the
iRiportanee of the worship of this diiinity, and
Smbo erpnmij iCates, that tfac dog wu wrmbip-
ped throughout Egypt (irii. p. 312); bat theprin-
dpol and peifaaps ths original Mat of th« mnhip
appoiis to bare b«n in th« nomo* of Cynopolis in
middle Errpt. (Stnib.^c) In the stones abont
Anotds Which hare cmne down to us, as wel! as in
the sipliuutiDns ot bis nature, tbs original chuao-
tef—thst of n fedsb — i> bit ugbt ot, probably b«-
caosa the philosopbical ipiril of later timet wanKd
to find somelbing higher and loftier in the warship
of Aaubis than it originally was. Aocording to
the rationalistic view of Diodoms (I 18), Anubis
was the un of Icing Osiris, who accompanied his
&tber on his eipeditions, and was coTrnid with
the ikin of a dog. For this reason he was repre-
■ented u a bmasn bring with the bead of a d<%.
In asathar paisage (i. 87} the nniB writer erptairis
thii monstroni figure by njing^ that Anubis per-
formed to Osiris and lus the lerrice of a guonl,
which ii performed to men bj dogs. He mentions
a tfaiid accoDnt, which has mar* the appearance of
a genuine mjthui. When Isis, it is Kid, sought
Uaria, she wa* preceded and guided bj dogs,
which defended and prelected her, and eipreseed
their dean to atsist her b; barking. For this
reason the proceastoa at the festiTal of Ivs was
preceded by dogs. According to Phitarcb(/i.af(ti.)
Anobii was a son of Oiiria, whom he begot bj
Nephthyi in (he beKef that she was bis wife Ids.
After the dsih of Osiris, Iu> tonght the child,
Inw^t him np, and made him her guard and com-
panion under the name of Anubis. who thus pei~
Inmed lo her tbe Mme serrice that dogs perform
to men. An interpretation of this mythus, deriTOd
from the physical nature of Egypt, is giren by
Platarcfa. (/i. it Ot. 38.) Oiiri* sccarding to him
is the Nile, and Ids the countiy of Egypt so hr as
it is mnally fructified br the riier. The dittricU
at Dm eitreoiitiei «f the countiy are Nephtbys,
and Anubis aceordingly is the eon of tile Nile,
which by its innndation ha* fructified a distant
part of tbe country. But Ibis only Bi;Jaini the
ocigia of. the god, without giring any definite idea
of him. In auotiter paisoge (i.a.40) Plnlarch
says, that Nepbihys Bgnihed everything which was
under the eanh and tnTiiible, and Isis ererything
whicfa was above it and visible- Now the circle
or hemitphen which is in conlact with each, which
onitea tin two, and which we call the hoiiion, is
called Anutu*. and i* represented in the form of a
dog, becaose this animal sees by night at well as
by day. Anntri* in this aoeoont is raited to the
rank of a deity of astnnoratcal import. (Clem.
Akx. StTBiH. T. p. 567.) In the temples of Egypt
he seeou always lo have been represented as the
giBnl of otiier nids, and the place in the front of a
•toipie (Ip^i) wai parlinilarly lacied to him.
ANYT& 515
(Smb. ivil p. 805; StaL 1^. iiL 3. 112.) Fw
further particnlan reapecting the worihip of Ann-
Ids the reader it lefinred to the woriu on ^^pptiaa
mnhology, tuch as Jsblonsky, J'imU. Atgjjil.^. I.
il%eu.; ChampolIian(leJemie),P<iiUU<M.^37>.
fiat, Paris, 1823 ; Pritchard, Bs»I^ MyHujtigj,
We only add a few remark) respecting the noliona
of the Oreeks and Romans about Annbii, and his
worship among them. The Oreekt identilied the
Egyptian Anubis with thnr own Hermes. (PluL
Ibid. 1 1), and Ihni ipeak of Heimannpbia in the
SBmenianneraaofZeus Ammon. (Pint. El.) Hit
worship aeemi to have been introdnced at Rome
towards the end of the republic, at may be in-
ferred from the maimer in which Appian [Bell. CEe.
IT. 47; comp. VaL Mar. vli. 3. S 8} describes the
etci^ of the aedile M. Volutina. Under tiie em-
pire the worship of Anubii became very widely
■pnad both in Greece and at Rome. (ApuleL Afet
li. p. 262 ; LampHd. Conmod. 9 ; Spaitian, Pn-
cam. Kw. 6, Anbm. Otrao. 9.) [h. ai
ANULI'NUS, P. CORNELIUS, one of tiie
generals of Sevemt, gained a battle over Niger at
IssDl, A. D. 194. He sfterwardi commanded one
of the diviuons ot the army which Sevenu tent
against Adiabene, A. D. 197. He waa consul in
A. D. 199. (Dion Caia lixiv. 7, liir. a)
ANXURUS,an Italian divinity, who was wd>
ibipped in a grove near Anxnr (Terracina) to-
gether with Feronia. He was regarded as ■
youthful Jupiter, and Feronia as Juno. (Serr. ad
Am. viL 799.) On coin* hit name appears as
Ainr or Aninr. (Diakenbonh, ad Sil. tial. viii.
392 1 MorelL Tiaav.Nmm. iL tab. 2.) [U S.}
A'NYSIS CAnvit), in andenl king of I^t,
who, Bccoidmg to Hendotna, lucceeded Asychit.
He was blind, and in hit reign Egypt was invaded
by the Ethioplant under their king Sobaca, and re-
mained in their posaestion for fifty yean. Anysi*
in the meanwhile took refbge in the roanhet of
Lover Egypt, where he formed an island which
afterwards remained unknown for upward ot seven
centuries, until it wag ditcovered by Amyrtaeua.
When alter the lapse ot fifty yean the Ethiopiant
withdrew from Egypt, Anysit returned from the
marthet and resamed the government. (Herod.
ii. 137,140.) [L.8.]
A'NYTE, of TtgM i'AinhiiTrri&Tai Uie an-
thorest af teveral epigramt in the ^eek Anthology,
it mentioned by PoTlai (v. 5) and by Stepbanns
Byiantinoi (i. Ti-Trfia). She it numbered among
tbe lyric poett by Meleager(jBcobs, jJnUu/. L 1, >.
5), in whose list the ilnndi first, and by Antipater
of ThenalDnica {Itid.il 101, no. 33), who names
her with Praiilla, Myro, and Sappho, and calli her
the female Homer (e^Aw 'Oiaifior), an epithet
which might be nsed either with reference lo the
martial apirit of tome ot her epigrams, or to their
antique character. Frvm the above noticea and
from the epigtami tbemaeltet, which are tor the
mott part in the ttyle of the ancient Doric choral
tongs, like the poems of Airman, we tbnuld be
dispoeed to place her much higher than the date
usually assigned to her, on the authority of a pna-
tige in Ts^ (adv. Onmot, 5-2. p. 114, Worth.),
who layt, that (he statue of Anyte was made by
Kuthycrates and Cepbiiodotnt, who are known lo
have flonriihed about 300 B. c. But even if the
Anyte here ruentioned were certainly tbe poeteis,
it would not Ibllow that she wat contemporaiy
with tiiete aniaU. On tiia other hand, one of
Anj'ts'a r|ngnn( (15, Jacobi) U lUi iiuciiplinn (or
• numDmeuC •m.'tid bj h cerlua DuDU onr hii
horu, which bwl bmn ViUed in baltla. Nov, the
ontj hiit'Hical p«nonagfl of thia oama ii the Dunj*
who wu nude leader of the Me»eiiuuu >fter the
dwih of AiialodeiDiii, towuda the cIok of the fint
MeMCDiMiwir. (P«iu.iT.10.§l. 19.S3.) We
knoir iIh tinin Piiuanki thst the Arcadiuu ven
the alliea of the HeiHDkni in that war. Tb«
ccmjectute of Reiike, Oienfore, that the Demi)
iDantioned bj Anj-ts oi Tegea ii the luiie u the
Itmder of the HeHtniaiu, Kanxly deHrm the
coutempt with which it ii insted bj Jaooba. Thit
GODJeclarc plooi Anyte about 7'23 a. c Tbi« date
ma; be thought toi high to luit the itjrle and nib-
jectH of umo of her epigiuni. Bat one of thne
(17)bean thenameoC-'.^yteo/JIf.r'^'n^" u^d
the Bme epignm may be fixed, by ialenia] eri'
dence, at 279 b. c. (Jacoba, liii p. 853.) And
ainee it ia totj eommon in the Autiiologj for epi-
giaitu lo be aicribed to an author limply by name,
without B diilincIiTB title, e<ga when then waa
■note than ooe epigraininatiil of the aame name,
there ia nuthiug to prerent the epigrama which
bear Ince* of a latei dale being refened to Anyla
of Mytikne. [P. S.]
A'NYTUS ('Anrrot), a lltan who wai be-
liered to have bnught up the goddeaa Deapoeoa.
In an Aicadiaa tan^e hii atatue stood by the aide
of Deapoena'a. <PaBa. Tiii, 37. § 3.) [L. 3.]
A'NYTUS CArvToi), an Athenian, Ion of
Anthemion, wu the moat influential and formid-
alile of the accuaen of SocnUea. (Flat. ApoL p.
IS, b.; Hor. Sal.iH. S.) Hia htber ia aaid to
bare nude a large fortune aa a tanner, and to hare
tranimitted it, together with bia tiade, to hia aon.
(Pbt.M<m.p.90,a.;X«i.Jj»r. i 29 i SchoL b'
Flal. ApaL L e.) Anytna leemi to haie been a
man of looae piinciplai acd habita, and Plutarch
alludei [Ak. p. 19S, d, e.) AhoL f. 762, e, d.) to
hia intimate and apparently disreputable conneiion
with Alcilriade*. In n. c 409, he waa tent with
.10 ihips to relieie Pyloa, which the I^cedaemo-
niani wen beaieging ; but he waa prerented by
bad weather from donbliug Malea, and wat obliged
to return to Athena. Hera he waa brought to trial
on the charge of haring acted treacherouily, and,
according to Diodonit sod Plntarct, who mention
Attiena, enped death only by bribing the judgea.
(Xrn. HtB. L 2. g 13; Diod. liiL 64; Plat. Car.
f. 220, b. ; Ariatnt. op. Harpoer. i. v. Aai^isv.
But aee ThJrlwaU'a Cmva, roL It. p. 94.) He
■ppeara to have been, iu politica, a leading and in-
fluential man, to haie attached himaelf to the
c party, and to have been dnren into
baniahnienl daring the oiurpation of (he SO tymnta,
B- c 404. Xeoophon makea Theramenea join hia
name with that oC Thmybulua ; and Lyuaa men-
tiont bira a* a leader of the eiUea at PhyLe, and
racorda ao initance of hia pmdence and moderation
in that capacity. (Plat. Atcn. p. 90 ) ApoL p.
25. a.; Xen. Apol. g 29;fMl. ii. 3. H 43, 44 ;
Lja. E. Jfor. p. 137.) The gnmndi of hia enmity
to Socralei aeem to haTe been partly profeaaioual
and partly penonal. (Plat. ApoL pp. 21—33 ;
Xen. Mm. I % %i 37, 3B ; Apcl. % 19 ; Plat
Mra. f. 94, in fin.) The Atheniana, according to
niogenel I^ertina (ii. 43), having repented of
their (ondemniiian of Sncmtei, put Meletn* (
death, and tent Anylui and Lycnu into baniil:
APELLAS.
ment. For the lubjeet geoerany, aee StatlhauM
ad Plat. Apal. pp. 16. b., 33, e. ; Schleiennach.
iHlrnd. to tit Mourn, in fia. ( Thirlwall'a Gma,
Tol. ii. pp.274— 3B0. [E. E.J
AOEDE. [Mt'SAi.]
AUN {'Avt), a eon ^ Poaetdon, and an ancient
Boeotian hero. fituD whom the Boeotian Aoniana
and the country of Boeotia (for Boeotia wu an-
cieutly called Aooia) were belioTed to hare dni>ed
their namei. (Pane. ix. 5. g 1 ; SUt TkA I M t
Staph. Byi. .. o. Bamrla.) [L, S.]
A'PAMA ('Awita or 'Awifol). 1. The wifil
of Seteucni Nicalor and the mother of Antiochiu
Soter, wu married to Saleneot in b. c S3S. wIwd
Alexander gave to hia generala Aaiatic wiTca.
According to Arriun (viL 4), ahe waa the daughter
of Spitamenee, the Bactiian, bat Strabo (iiL p.
G7S) calla her. eimneoualy, the daushter of Arta-
baiua. (Camp. Appian. •^. 67j and Lit. xxxriii.
1 3, who alao makea a miatake in calling her the
•ialer, inatead of the wife, of SeteDCOi i Stepb.Bji.
t. v. 'Awifuia,}
2. The daughter of Antiochua Solar, married to
Magaa. (Paua. L 7. j I)
3. The daughter (^ AJaxandar of Megalopolia,
married to Amynander, king of the Atnaraanea,
abont B. c 208. (Apfma,^, 13; LIt. hit.
47, who ealli hei Apania.)
APANCHO'MEME {'Atayx"!^). <^» (tran-
ced (goddeaa), a mmama of Artemia, the origin of
which ia thua nJated by Panaaniaa. (riiL 23. g 6.)
In the ueighbouHiood of the town (^ Caphyae in
Arcadia, in a place called Condylea, there w
>ve of Artemia Condyleal' "
boya were playii
aacred grovt
they put a atring round the goddeaa' atatue, and
aid in tbeir jokea they would strangle Artemia.
Some of the iuoabitanta of Caphyae who found the
boya thua engaged in their aport, atoned them to
death. After Uiia occurreocc, all the women of
Caphyae bod premature birtha, and all the childreu
wen brought dead into the wotid. This calamity
did not ceaae nntil the boy wen honourably bu-
ried, and an annual lacrifice to their nuuies was
intlituted in accordance with the command of aii
oracle of Apollo. The aumame of Cendyleatia was
then changed into Apanchomane. [L. S.]
APATU'HIA ('AntTDupfa or 'Antroirwi), tbnt
it, the deceitfiU. 1. A anmama of Athena, which
giiren to bet 1^ Aethca. (Paua. ii. 33. 3 I.)
[An
A.]
2. A aumame of Aphrodite at F
other placea in the Taurian CbenuDesua, where it
originated, according to tradition, in thia way :
Aphrodite wu attacked by giants, and called Ke-
racles to her aisislance. He ooncealed himaelf
with her in a caTem, and u the gianta ^iproached
her one by one, die auirendered them to Heraclaa
to kill them. (Scnb. li. p. 493 ; Stepb. Byi. i. c.
■Awdro^.) [L. S.1
APATU'RIUS, of Alahanda, a aDene-painler.
whose mode of punting the acene of the little
theatn at Trallee ia doKribed bj VHnmna, with
the ctiticiam made upon it by Lidniua. (VitniT.
TJL fi. SS S, 6.) [P. S.]
APELLAS or APOLLAS ('AinAAat, "AmiA-
\ai). 1- The author of a work Utpi tcw Jr
Uttntmetnifff nfAfvr (Athen. ix. p. 369,8.) and
AaXfuuL (QenLAlex. Pmlr. p. 31, a., Paria,
1629.) lie appran to be the aame as Apellaa,
the geographer, of Cyrene. (Marc IleracL p. G3,
iCoogIc
APEIXES.
Ra^} CMip.QaiDtlLiLS. lUiBSckh./VM/'.
2. A Meplinl philoxiphei. (I^. Lar rt. ii. 1 06.)
APELLA3 CAnAAai), ■ Knlpur, who imda,
in bmne, WatKa of ininhippiDg feiii>l« (odoraitM
;i»Ku, Plin. iniT. 19. { 26). H« mads the
miH of Cjnuia, who conqneRd tn th< cbariot-
raee M Olfaipu. (Patu. ii 1. j 3.) Cjnuo
ma litter to Agedlattt, king of Sputa, who died
■tthsuaofU, iii363B.c Thcnlbni the tio-
tonr of Cyniw*, aad Iha time irhsn Apellu floo-
iu£«d, my b* pbced ibont 400 b. c Hii nuw
indicaM lu* Dwic oiigin. (Tblken, ^notttn, iiL
p. 128J [P. 8.]
APELLES ('AvfUf f). ]. One of tbe gwu-
diuM of Pbilip v., king of MKedaniL [Phi-
3. Pertiap* a tan of the preceding, »u a &iend
•f Pbiiip V„ and accmipaiiied hit tan Danetriai
l» Rome, at 183. (Poljb. iiiiL U,**., xiir. 1.)
i. Of Aacalon, urai tbe chief tragic pwt id tbe
tinM of Cal^sla, with vhoni be lived on the moit
intimale tcnai. (Pbila, Ltgat, ad Guam, p. 790;
Dion Can. lii. 5 ; Soet. CW. 33.)
APELLES CAnXAqi), tbe moM celebrated of
Otedan paintna, wsi boni, moat probabl;, at
Colopbon in Ionia (Snidu, i. v.), thousb Plin;
{hit. 36. i 10) and Ond {Art Jm. lii. 401 ;
fimL [r. I. 39) call him a Cam. Tbe aceoanl
of StiabD (lit. p. 6JS) and Lucian (A Calami
lix. H % 6)> tluit )>« *» >"> Epbeaian, ma; be ei-
plainol from the itatement* of Snida*, that he wai
made a cititen at Epbenu, uid that be ttndied
paintiDg then under Ephomi. He aflerwaidi
Hodied nuder PamphilDi of Amphipotia, to whom
be paid the fee of a talent fbi a len-;an' coone of
■DMnetion. {Suidai, t. v.; Plio. lur. 36. { B.)
Al a later period, when ha had atreadj gained a
bigh npnUlion, be went to Sicyon, and again paid
a talent for idmiaaian into the tchool of Melan-
Uiiiu, whom he auiited in hii portiait of tbe
Ijrant Ariatnlua. (Pint. Ami. 13.) Bj tiiit
evntae of itQd; he acquired the acientifie accniae;
ef (be Sicjonian acbool, aa well ai tbe el^aoce of
the Ionic.
Tbe beat part of the life of Apelle* va* pnbabl;
■penl « tbe court of Philip and Alexander the
Great ; Ibi Pliny ■peeki of the great munbei of bi>
pottlaJu of bolh Ihoee priacei (hit. 36. S 16),
and atetea that he waa the only penon whom
Atenndei would permit to uke hia portrait. (tiI.
38; ate alw Cic od Fan. t. 12. | 13; Hor.
^ ii 1. S3S; Viler. Max. TiiL 11. g 3, eit. ;
Arrian, Aaai. L 16. t 7.) Apelle* enjoyed (he
biendaliip of Alexander, who Died to Tiiit him in
hit Btodio. In one of theae riiita, when the king*!
Apellea politely adiited mm to be ulent, ai the
bi^a who were grinding the colonn wen hnghing
athim. (Plin. XXXT. 36. g 12.) Plutarch relatea
thia ipeeeb aa baTing been made to MegBbyma.
(A7V«f..jH».12,p.47l,f) Aeliaa tellt the
anecdote of Zeniia and Megahyiua. ( Vnr. im. ii.
2.) Pliny {I. e.) alto lellt nt that Apellea, having
been commiationed by Alexander to paint bii &-
veurile concubine, Cunpupe (nirvmbn-f, Aelian,
r». HUL lii. 34), naked, h!l in love with her,
Bpon which Alexander gave her to him at a pre-
■enl 1 and according to tome the waa the model of
the painler't beat picture, tbe Venna Anadyoniene.
From iH the infornation we baTe of Ibe
of Apellea vith Aleiinder, we may lafely conclude
that tbe fennel accompanied the latter into Alia.
After Alexander*! death be ^ipcan lO have
liuTelled throDgh tbe weatera paru of Alia. To
thia period we may probably refer big viiil to
Rhodet and hii inteicourte with Protogenea. (See
below.) Being driven by a atorm to Aleiandria,
after the aaaumplion of the npi title by Ptolemy,
wh«e bvoui he had not gained while be wsi wilb
Aleiander, hia rivalt Uid a plot to ruin bim, which
be defeated by an ingeniona nae ef hia tkiQ in
drawing. (Plin. hit. 36. g 13.) Lncian rektea
that Apellea wat accuied by bia rival Antipbilaa
of having bad a abaie in the conapiraey of Then-
dolni at Tyre, and that when Plokm; ditcovered
the blaebood of the charge, he preaented Apellee
with a hundred talenta, and gave AnliphUna to
Apellea commemorated die event
picture. (Oe CWaM. lii. g| 2—
fi, toL iiL pp. 127—132.) Luciiui'i wotdi imply
that be had teen this picture, but be may hava
been miitakcn in aacritnoH it to Apellei. He
leemt alio to apeak of Apellet aa if be bad been
living at Plolemy'a court before thia eTent oc-
curred. I^ therefore, Pliny and Ludan are both
to be betiered, we may conclude, fitnn oompoiing
their talea, that Apellea, having been accidentally
driven to Alexandria, ovetaunc the ditlike wUcfi
Ptolemy bore to bim, and remuned in Egypt dor.
ing the latter part of hta life, enjoying the favonr
of thnt king, in apite of the achemea of hia rivala to
diigrace him. The account of hit life cannot be
carried further ; we are not told when or where ba
died ; but from the ibore &cti bit date lan be
fixed, tince be prsctited hit art before the death of
Philip (b. c 3361 and after the aaaumplion of the
regal title by Ptolemy. (b.c306.) At the nanl(
of a minute examination of all the facta, Tiilken
[AmaUh.iu. pp. 117—119) placet him between
352 and SOS B. c. According to Pliny, be Bon-
riahed about the 1 ISth Olympiad, B. c. 332.
Uany onecdotaa are preaerTed of Apellet and
hit contemporariea, which throw an interealiDg
light both on hia peraonal and bit profevdonal cha-
racter. Me waa rody to acknowledge that in tome
point) he wot excelled by other artiita, at by Am-
phion in grouping and by Aaclepiodoma in per-
ipectire. {Plin. xxxT. 3G. g 10.) He lirat canted
ihe merit* of Protogenea to be nnderatood. Coming
lo Rhodea, and 6nding that the worka of Pnlo-
genea were ararcely valued at all by hit country-
men, he oiTered him fifty talenta for a ainf^
picture, and tpread the report that he meant to aell
Ibe picture agnin at hit own. (Plin. ii. g 13.) In
ipeaking of the great artiit* who were hia eon-
lemporariea, he atcribed to them every potaible
iicellence except one, namely, ffrnOy which be
claimed Gh himieif alone, (/i. g 10.)
Throughout hit whole life, Apellea laboured to
mprOTe bimael^ eipecially in drawing, which he
lever tpent a day without prBctiiing. (Plin. A.
i 12 1 hence the ptuTerb NiJIa dia ant lima.)
The tale of hit conlcat with Protogenea affbrda an
■ample boih of tbe akill (o ahicb Apellea attained
n thia portion of bit art, and of the importance
Itached lo it in all the great achooli nf Oieece.
Apellei had tailed to Rbidet, uiger to meet
Protogenea. t^)«n landing, be went ttraight to
that artiit'i atadio. Protogenet wat ahaenl, hut a
huge panel ready to be painted on hung in the
tli^io. Apellea aeiied the pencil, and drew an
n the pnnel, by
222 API^LLES.
•XCCtflTelj' tfaiD coloDnd lioe
which Protogenea, on bii teloiti, u once gueaaM
who had been hii riritor, and tD hii torn drew a
•till Ihinoer line of a diOeient colour upoD or within
tb< fDimar (according to the reading of tha receat
•ditiona ai Pliny, h ULi gm). When Apelle* re-
tained and uw the tinea, aahomed to be defeated,
laja Pliny, "ter^o colore lineoi lecuit, nullum n-
Vnquena ampliua labtilitati locnm." (f i. ^ 1 1.) The
molt natural explanation of thie difficult paeaago
■eema to be, that down the middle of the £nt line of
Apellei, Pntogenn drew another ao a* to divide it
into two parallel balrea, and that Apellea again
divided (he line of Protogenea in the ttmt manner.
PUaj apeska of the three linea u luinii ^iiffiaita.'
The panel wae preaerred, and ouried to Rune,
where it remnined, eicitiog more wonder than all
the other worka of art in the palace of the Caeaara,
tiU it wai deatro^ed by lire with that buildingp
Of the meana which Apellea took to enaure ao-
coracj, tlie following example ia given. He need
U> eipoae bit linithed piclnrea to Tiew in a public
tiacc, while he bid himtelf behind the picture to
ear the ciiticiama of Che pataere-by. A cobbler
detected a fault in Hk ahoei of a figure : the next
day be found that the &nlt waa oorrected, and
waa proceeding (o criticiaa the leg, wben Apellea
mahed Emm behind the pictupe, and commanded
the cobbler to heap to the ahoea. (Plin. Jb. % \2 :
hence the proverb, Ne npra enpidam tutor :
tea alao Val. Max. TiiL 12, eiL % 3 ; Locian teQa
tlu taleofPhidiaa,pn)/mair. 14, vol. il p. 492.)
HarrellouB talea an told of the extreme ai>:uracy
. of hia likenetBM of men and honea. (Plin. xxir.
36. g§ 14, 17 ; Lndan, de OdmHn. L c ; Aelian,
F. U. ii. 3.) With all hia diligence, however,
Apellea knew when to ceaae correcting. He mid
that he excelled Prologenea in thie one pinnt, that
the latter did not know when lo leave a picture
alone, and he hid down the maxim, Nocen anepa
K^aum dif^anlum. (Plin.^lc. glO; Cie. Oral 23)
Quintil. z. 4.)
il put of hia art
tertion of Pliny, that he oaed only four ctdoora, i*
iiuamiA. (DkLo/Aitl. t.n.Coltmi.) He fainted
with the pencil, but we are not told whether he naed
the ceatnun. Hia principal diacoverj waa that of
covering the picture with a very thin black var-
niah (a/ranieHiain), which, beaidea preservii^ the
pclnns made the Imta dearer and anbdued the
more brilliant c»kHUa.(Plm.j: eg 18.) Theproceaa
waa, in all probaUlity, the max aa that now oiled
flaamg or toiaig, the object of which ia to attain
tile excdieiuatif eolonriiw '*which doea not pro-
eacd tram fine vAmat, but true coloun ; from
breaking down theaa fine coloun, which would ap-
pear too raw, to a deep-toned briglitneu.^* (Sir. J.
Reynulda, iVofci « thi Fretmay, note 37.) From
the bet mentioned by Pliny, thai thia vamiahing
oonid be diacDvered only on cjoee impectJOD, Sli J.
Re^nolda thon^t that it waa like that of Cocreggio.
That he painted on moveable ponela ia evident
how the £requaut mention of tabulae with reference
Pliny expreealy aaya, that he did
I hia picturea. Puny eipreeal; aa
>t paint on wall*, (iiiv, 37.)
* Data thia refer only to the eiceauve thinneia
of the linea, or may it meon that the three linea
were actually t^wred away lowaida a cemmon
vaniahing point t
APELLES.
A lilt of the worta of Apellea it given by Pliny,
(iiiv. 36.) They are for the moat part «n^
figurea, or group* of a very few figurea. Of hif
portraita the moat celebrated waa that of Alexander
wielding a thunderbolt, which waa known aa d
Ktptafl'vp6poi^ and which gave occaaion to the aay-
ing, that of two Alexanders, tho one, the aon of
Philip, wna invincible, tlis other, he of Apellea, to-
uniloble. (P]al. Fvrt.A!cJ:%3.) In tbia picture,
the thunderbolt and the hand which held it ap-
peared to atand out of the panel ; and, to aid Ihu
effect, tlie arUst did not aciuple to repreaenl Alei-
ander'a uimplexion aa dark, though it waa really
UghL (Pint. Akx. 4.) The price of thia picture
waa twenty talenta Another of hit portmita, that
of Antigonna, baa besi celebrated for ita coneeal-
menl of the Inaa of the king's eye, by repreaenting
hia fiice in profile. He alao painted a portrait of
himielE Among hta allegorical pictures waa one
repretenting Caitoi and PoUui, with Victoiy and
Alexander the Orest, how grouped we are not
totd ; and another in which the figure of War,
with hl> handi tied behind hia back, Ibllowed (he
triumphal cor of Alexander. " He alao painted,'*
Biyf Pliny, '^tfainga which cannot be painted,
thunder! and lightningi, which they call Bronte,
Aatrupe, and Ceiamolxdia.'' Tbeae were clearly
all^orical figurea. Several of hit aubjects were
taken from the bertnc mythology. But of oD hia
pictuiee the moet admired waa the "Venna Ano-
rtyomene," (if inBiia/iirti 'A^ipt^irTi), or Venus
riting out of the aea. The goddeea naa wringing
id the falling dropa of water formed a
ailvet veil around her form. Thia pic-
ia eaid (o have coat 100 talenta, woi
painted for (he temple of Aeecul^lua at Coa, and
aftcrwurda placed by Augusina ia the temple which
he dedicated to Jdiut Caeor. The lower part
being injured, no one could be found lo repwr it.
At il continued to decay, Nero had a copy of it
made by Dorotheoa. (Plitt. i.cii Stiab. xiT. p, 6S7.)
Apellea commencod another piclunj of Venue for
the Coona, which be Intended ahould aiirpaaa the
Venna Anadyomene. At hia death, he had Gniah-
cd only the bead, the upper pari of the breaat,
and the aniline of the figiue ; but PUny aaya, that
it waa more admired than hia former fininhed pic-
ture. No one conid be found to complete the
woifc. (Plin.iixv,J.c,and40.g4l; On-adFim.
i.9.H,iU<)f. ill 2.)
By the genenl content of ancient anthora,
ApeUei ttanda tint among Greek painters. To
the undlBcriminatiitg admiration of Pliny, who
aeema to have regaried a portrait of a horae, ao
ment of art aa admirable as the Venna Anadyomene
Itaet^ we may add the unmeaaured piaite which
Cicero, Vam, Columella, Ovid, and other wiilen
give to the worka of Apdlea. and e^iedally to the
Venna AnadyomeiM. (Cic BnU. IS, <U Orai. ill. 7;
Varro, L. L. ix. 12, ed. Miiller; Colnm. A. A
Prae£ g 31, Schn.; Ovid. An. Am. iii. 401; Ftmt.
iv. 1. 39 i Propert. iii, 7.11; Auaon. Ep. 106 ;
AidM. Ptmnd. iv. 178-182.) Statin. (Sile. L I.
too) and Martial (xi. 9) call painting by the name
of "An Apdlcs." Sir Joahua Reynolda aaya of
the Qreek punlera, and evidently with on eapedal
reference to Apellea, "if we had the good fortune
lo potaett what the andenta themaelvea eateemed
their nuaterpieeea, I have no doubt but we ahould
find their figurea as correctly drawn at the W-
APRLLBf).
■OOD, wd pnbabl; coloured like Titiin" (IVola on
Du JPnMmi), note S7) ; uid, though the point hna
been diepnted, inch i> tha general jodgmeat of the
bat modern aulhoridet. It iw«d taaalj be aid,
timt not one of the picture* of Apellu nmaiiu lo
decide the (juwlioo by.
Id order to DDdenland what n* the eiceUence
vbich WBA peculiar to ApeUe«, pre mnit refer to
the itBte of the art of punting in hia time. (Dial.
tf AmL I. o. Painting.) After the eaiential forma
« Poljgnotai hiid been ekvalsd to dramatic efiect
and ideal eipreuton b; ApoUadams and Zeaxie,
and enlivened with the varied uharactei' and feeling
irhich the lehool of Eupwnpui drew forth from
ditect obnrration of natiire, Apellea perceived that
aovethuig »till vtn wanting, aomethiag which the
ffCmaneata attained hy hia contempoiariea in group-
blgi perspective, acciirac;, and iinish, did not sup-
pi;^ — Kmething which he bowted, and me
■ga oonfirmed the boatt, that he idone achi
Bamely, the quality called x^"> •wwtai, grace
(Plin,iiiT. 36. §10; QnintiL lii. 10; PluL iJn-
■Hf. 22 ; Aeliu^ K H. liL 11) ; that i>, not only
bemty, anhlimity, and pathoa, hut beanty, Ruhli-
mity, and pathra, each ia id propir mauuns { the
•zpoidiDe of power enough to produce the desired
•fiect, and no more ; theabwnce of all exaggeration,
■i well M of any lenuble dehciency ; the moat □&■
tonl and pleaaing mode of impreuing the nihject on
It displaying thi
le ■pectator''i n
r which the in
ig which Fuieli ottachea to the word seemg
to be that in which it was lued by Apellea : " By
frare I mean that artleta balance of motion and
tepow sprang from character, founded on propriety,
which neither hillt ahort of the demandi nor ove>
leapa the modetty of nature. Applied to eiccution,
h maani that deiteroui power which hidei the
mean* by which it was attuned, the difficnlticB
it has conquered." (LfcL 1.) In die Bome Lecture
Vuteii Rive* the following eatimate of the character
of Apdieaaianattiat: " The name of A|iellee in
FliiT i* the tynonyme of onrivolled and uuattain-
■Ue axceUence, bnt the ennineiatioQ of hia works
points oat the modification which we ou^t to ap-
ply U> tikot BOperiority ; it neither comprises ucIq.
mra niblimity of iavsntioo, the most acnte discri-
niaation of character, the wideat aphere of compre-
tenainn, the moat jndicioua and beat balanced
hia great plerogativa consisted more in the unison
than in the extent of his powers; he knew better
what he oonld do, what ought to be done, at what
point he could aniTe, and what lay beyond his
reach, than any other artJM. Grace of conceptiai)
and refinesnent of taste were hia elements, and
went hand in band with grace of execution and
laale in finish ^ powerful and seldom poasesaed
UDgly, irresistible when united : that he built both
OS the fim basis of the former system, not on its
I, hii well-known contest of lines with
a legendary tale, bnt a well at-
teated fact, inefragahly proves : tha coroUoriea
w* may adduce from the conteat are ohvioualy
thtae, that the schools of Greece recognised alt one
elemental principle : that acuteneas and fidelity of
appe and obedience of band form predsiou ; preci-
non, proportion ; proportion, beauty : that it is the
■little more or lesa,' imperceptible to vulgar eyea,
which eonstitatea grace, and establishes the sape-
liori^ it ene artist above another : that the know-
APELLICON. 923
ledge of the iegteea of things, or taste, preaupposH
a perfect knowledge of the things themselves : that
colour, grece, and taste, aie onuUDenls, not subo^
tutes, of form, eniresaion, and character ; and,
when they usuip that title, degenerate into splen-
did &ulls. Such were the principles on which
Apellea formed hi* Venua, or rather the petsonift-
cation of Female Greca,^the wonder of art, the
despur of artiata." That Ihia view of the Venus
is right, ia proved, if proof were needed, by the
words of Pliny (xxiv. 36. 9 10), "Deesse iia
uniun Vaiercm dicebat, quom Ureeci Charita vo-
cant," except that there i* no reason for calling
the Venua "the person ification of J^emob Qroce;"
it was rather Grace peraonified in a female form.
Apelle* wmte on pointing, but hia works are
entirely lost. [P. S.}
APELLES ('AnAA^sX > diaciple of Harcion,
departed in some points ^om the teaching of hia
master. Instead of wholly rejecting the Ohl
Testament, he looked upon it* contenta as coming
partly &Lim the gt>od principle, partly horn the
evil principle. Instead of denying entirely the
reality of Christ's human body, he held that in hia
descent from heaven he aMumed to himself on
aerial body, which he gare tack to the air as he
ascended. He denied the resurrection of the body,
and considered ditftrences of religious belief at
unimportant, since, said he, " all who put theil
trust in the Crucified One will be Bved, if they
only prove their bith by good worka."
Apclles ilouiished about A. o. 168, and lived to
a very great age. Tertullion lI'mettripL HaertL
30) taya, that he was expelled from the school of
Hnrdon for fornication witb one Philunteue, who
fimded henelf a ptopheless, and whose £<ntasie*
were recorded by Apellea in his book entitled
^iwiptiafu. But aince Rhodon, who wat ^a
personal opponent of Apellet, qwaks of him a*
universally honoured for his couree of Ufe (Euael).
H. E.-». \ 3), vie may conclude that the fiinuec
part of Tenullian'i ttory is one of those inventions
which were so commonly made in order to damage
the character of heretics. Besides the ^ainfiisM,
Apelles wretc a work entitled ■* SyllugiMn*," the
object of which Eusebina slates {L c) to have been,
to prove that the writings of Motes were &lie.
It mnat baTe been a rcry Urge work, since Am-
brose {DtParndit. 5) quote* from the thirty-eighth
volume of it. (See also Tertua adt. Manim.
iv. 17; Anguslin. di Hjtr. 23 ; Epiphanius, Ifuer,
14.) [P. S.]
APE'LUCON CAwiXXmSr), a native of Tcos,
was a Peripatatie phihwophet and a great collector
of booki. In addition to the niunber which hia
immense wealth enabled him to purchase, he stole
several out of the archives of different Greek dtie*.
His practice* having been discovered at Athene, ha
was obliged to Bj from the dty to save his life.
He afterwards retnmed during the tymnny oC
AriBtion, who patronized him, ns a member of the
same philosophic aect with himself^ and gave him
the command of the expedition against DkIob,
which, though at first successful, woa ruined by
the corektsnusof Apellicon. who was surprised by
the Romana under Orohius, and with difiicully
escaped, having lost his whole anny. (Athen. v.
pp. 214, 21&.) His hbraiy was csnied to Home
by Sulla, (b. c 84.) Apellicon hod died just be-
fore. (Strab. iiii.p.609.J
Apellieon'i libiaiy contained the antographt of
314
APHAREUS.
AriMM]**! work*, whicb had befn girra hj thr.t
phihwpher, on hia deMb-bed, lo Theophiuliu,
aad bj him to Nelen*, who carried lh«m lo Sapnt,
In Trou, where thr; nmajned, having bern hidden
ud mnch injaied in ■ care, till ihcj wen pur-
chaKd by Ap«lli«n, wha pnblUhed a my bnltj
•dition of them. Upon the irrinl of th« MSS. at
Rotae, they were euniined hy the gmnmariaii
Tjrannion, who fomiihed copiei of thein lo An-
drooicui of R!lodr^ opon which the laller
foonded hii edition of Ariilolle. [Anhkonjcus
of Rhode*.] [P. &]
APrMltJS CAnWot), a nmianie of Zeni,
ander which he had an altai on mount Pamei in
Attica, on which wcrilicea were o9ered to him.
(PauaLSa. §2.) [U S.J
APER, aCreek gmDmariiui, who lived in H«ne
in the tiine of TibFriui. He belonged to the
•cbool of Ariitanhui, attd wai the inilnictoT of
lleracleide* PonticuL Hn woa a itienuoiu oppo
neat of the giammBrian Didymiu. (Suidaa,!. c
H/KuAia^t.) [C.P.M,]
H. APKR, a Koninn ontor and a natiie o
Oiuil. roK hjr hi) eloqaence to the rank of Qiiae»
lor, Tribune, and Praetor, meeewTeljr. He ii
introduced a> ana of the •peaken in the Dialogue
di Oratoriiat, atliihnied to Tadtue, defending the
Mvle of oratory prevalent in hia day againat thoae
who advocated Uie ancient form. (Seecc 2,7,Ac.}
APER, A'RRIUS, the piaelorian praeiect, and
Ihe HD-in-biw of the empelor Numerian, moldered
the emperor, aa it WBa Bid, on the retreat of the
annir from Peraia lo the Helle^onl. Ho laiefiilly
conctdrd the death of Nnmerian, and iaraed all
the orden in hia name, till the loldien Itamt the
Inth bf breaking into the imperial tent on the
HeUeqioiit. They then elected Diocletian ai hia
■ucceaiar, a. d. 284, who atiaightwsy put Aper to
death with hia own hand without any trial. Vo-
piacoa relatn that Diocletian did thia lo hlfil a
pnpfaeey which had been delivered to him by a
fEmale Druid. " Impenitor eria, cum Aprum oc-
riderii." (Vopiae, Kunur. 12— Ui Aorel. VicL
dtCaa. 38, S9, £>Hf. 36; Eattop. ix. 12, 13.)
APESA'NTIUS CAnnfffio.), a nrniame of
Zeui, under which he had a temple on mount
Apeana near Nemea, where Peneiu vaa laid to
have iirat offered aaeriftcei hi him. (Pbdi. ii. 15.
S 3 ; Sleph. B<ri. §.v. 'AWfTcu.) [L. S.)
APHACITIS ('A^mmi), ■ aorname of Aphro-
dite, derived Itoni the town of Aphace m Coele-
Syria, where the had a celebrated temple with an
oracle, which waa dealroyrd by the coramand of
tbe emperor Conatantine. (ZD>imua,i. 6B.) [L.S.]
APHAEA. [BarrowABTiR]
AP[1A'R!::US ('A«a^i), a aon of the Meaae-
nian hinR Perierva and Oorgophone. the daughter
ofPeraeua. (Apollod. i. 9. S .^.) Hia wife it called
ky Apollodoma (iii. 10. g 3) Arene, and by olhera
Polydom or lAocooai*. (SchoL ad AjnOon. SJlod.
L 1S2; TheocriL iiiL 106.) Aphareoa had thiee
Kma, Lynceua, Idu. and Peiaoa. He waa believed
e (funded tl
I of Arei
inHeai
whichhecalledsfterhiawife. He received Neleua
and Ljcua, the aon of Pandion, who had lied &om
Iheir CDontriea into hia dominiona. To the former
be aaaigned a tract of hind in Meuenia, and from
the latter he and hii fiifnily learned the orgiea of
the ^real goda. (Paua. i*. 2. g 3, &c} Pauaaniat
only II
Aphareut, Idaa and Lynreut, who aM edebialed
APHTH0NIU9.
in andent atory under the name of 'A^ofttrBai or
'A^QfnyrtiitiLf for their tight with the Dioacuh,
which ia deaciibed by Pindar. (A-™, i. lit, &c)
Two other mythical penonagea of thia name occur
in Horn. //. liii. £41 ; Ov. MeL liL 311. [U a]
APHA'REUS ('A^ofxiit), an Athenian oratot
and tragic poet, waa a >on of the rhetorician Hip-
plat and Plalhane. After Uie death of hia &ther,
hia mother ouuried the orator laoeralea, alio
adopted Aphareut a* hia aon. He waa trained in
the achool of laocratea, and ia nid to have wnltox
judicial and deliberative apeeebca (X^foi iuurutol
■a) nvfitav\tifTaii>l). An onlioa of the former
kind, of which we know only the name, waa writ-
ten and ipoken by Apharena on behalf of laooata*
againat Uepdeidea. (Pint. V'iL X. Oral. p. 8t9 1
l^nya. Itxr. IB, Dinardi. 13; Eudoc p. 67 ;
Suid. J. tr.; PhoL Cod. 260.) Accordmg to Plu-
tarch, Aphareui wrote thiriy-aeven tngediea, but
the authorehip of ivo of them wai a matter of dia-
pnle. He began bia career aa a tragic writer in
B. c 369, and continued it till B. c 342. He
gained foar priiea in tragedy, two at the Dionjiia
and two at the Lenam. Hia tragediea fbrnwd
letralogiea, i. e. four were perfbcmed at a tine and
formed a didaacalia ; but no fragment*, not even ■
litleofonyoflhem, have tome down to oa. [US.]
APHEIDAS CAiptlSaj), a wn of Amaby
Lisneiis, or according to olhen, by Hegannra,
Chryaopeleia, or Kralo. (Apollod. iiL 9, g I.)
When Apheidaa and hi* two brotfaen had grown
up, Iheii &ther divided hit kingdom among them.
Apheidaa obtained Tegea and the tarrounding
territory, which ira* Ihcrefon called by poeU the
KKiipot A^Airrmt. Apheidaa had a urn, Aleut.
(Pana. viiL 4. g 2 ; Ai-aiia.) Two other mythical
peraonagei of thia name occur in Htno. Od. xiiv.
305; Ov. Md. al 317. [L. 8.]
APHE'PSION ("AfwlrW), a aon of Bathippiu,
bo commenced operationa againtt the law of
Leptinea reapecting the abolition of aiemptioDa
from lilnrgiea. Bathippua died toon after, and hit
•onApbeption reamned the matter. He waa joined
by CteaippuB. Phormion, the orator, apoke Ibr
Aphepeion, and Demoalhenet for Cteupput. {Ar-
ira.futCen./.Kptia. p.lS3i Dem. c £ep«. p. HI ;
'lAU Pnlm. n DaaotA. ijtpt. p. 4B, Ac, ro. 52
-56.) [L. a]
APHNEIUS Ca*™^>), the giver of food or
plenty, a aumanie of Area, nndn which bo had a
lie en mount Cneaina, near Tegea in Afiadia.
ipe, the dnugbler of Cephcut, became by Area
nothcr of a ton (Ae'mput), hnt the died at tha
ent the gave birth to the child, and Area,
ing to Mve it. taaaed the child to derive food
from the bnaal of ita dead mother. ThU wonder
^naetotenmiame ^,. r. "^^^^ ■
PHRODISIA'NUS, a Penian, wrote a de-
■cription of the eaal in Oreek, a hgment of which
■a given by Ihi Cange, {Ad Zmnr. f. Ifi.) An
itract from thit work is laid to eriat in the royal
ibnu7 St Vienna. He alto wrote an hialorical
work on the Vii^n Mary. (Fabric BWL &>w.
li. p.S78.) [P.S.]
APHRODl'SIUS. SCRIBO'NIIJS, a Roman
grammarian, originally a ttare and ditciple of
Urbilint, waa purchmtd by Scribonia, the firti wife
of Auguatna, and by her mannniUied. (SueL di
///u(r. Oram. 19.)
APHTHO'NIITS {'A#««ei), of Anliocb, •
AFICATA.
Otmi Atla^aao vbo liTgd Bbant a. d. 515, but
of irhnie life nothing !■ known. He ia tho Biithoi
of ID elnnsntaiy introdoclion to ttii> itudf of
rltetoric, uid of ■ nDtnber of fableg m (he ttjle of
tbo«e of A«op. The JntTDductian to tha stud; of
ibrtoric, which bean the title Pn^pntiumHU
(wpayu/iriiriatTa), if eonddered from a right paint
of riew, it of great intereit, inasmuch as it ihewi
ni the metiiod rollowed by the ancienta in the in-
■tmdion of boyi, before they were Rent to the
tegular ichDoli of Ihe rhetorician!. The book ct
«■(■ of ndea und eierciiei. Previous to tha lii
ef Aphthonioi the progruinaaniBta of Henuogei
were conuoaolj used in schools ; Aphtbonius found
it intnffident, and upon iU baiii he cor
hit new work, which coutained fourteen pngym-
naanala, while that of hii predecessor conlainec'
oat; twelve. Soon after iu appearance the worl
of Aphtbonius supeneded that of Hermogenes, oni
bnmne the commoa tchool-book iu this branch o
education for «evenJ centuries. On the revival of
letters the progjmnasmata of Apbthoiiias recovered
their ancient popniarity, and during
bej were
where, but more especially in Oemu
iny, in schools
and nninmiUea, as tbe teit-book for
rhe'torit But
bj a singular mistake the work ws
IS during that
erything that
autbor and Ihe ancients had intended and used it
tnuuIotioDB which wen published during that
period is neater than that of any other ancient
writer. (Fabr, Biti. Grate vL p. 96, 4c ; Hoff-
mann, La. Baiiogr. I p. ISQ, &c.) The editio
princeps is that in Aldus' collection of the AA(<am
Gnud, Venice, 150B, foL Tbe most important
•mong the subtequent editions arc that of (jiunta,
Florence, 1515, Svo, which contnuis abia the
progjmnasmata ofHennogenes ; Ihatof Camtfiuius,
with a lAtin linnBlalion, Lipa. 1567, Gvo.; of B.
Hnrbart, I5!ll, Bvo., with a Idtin trannhition and
DOtes; of F. Scobnrins, 1£97, Svo., and that of J.
Scfaefler, Upsaht, 1670, 8vo. Tbe Inst nnd best
edition is that in Wnli's collection ofthe^lthelorcs
Ocaeci," L p. .'i4, && It conmina the notes of
Scheffer, and an ancient abridgement of Ihe work by
jae Matthaeus (Jitito/i^ iIi vd t^i jhrropiK^i wpa-
yv/iriiriuira), and a sort of conimenlary upon theni
by an Bnonymout writer ('Aroini^ou up! TtSt ni
'A^tfonou Wfwyt^avur^TAfr), p. 121,&c-i 126, &c-
Tbe Aeiopic hblei of Atditbunius, which are in<
ferior in merit to those of Aesop, ant printed in
ScobariUB* edition of the pmgyuinnunnlH, and alui
in Ihe Pans edition of 16-23. Furin's edition of
the fables of Aetop contains lwen(y-lhn>e of those
of Aphthoaint. (Wcittcrmann, 0>iekiihu itrr
GritA Brredbaatrit, % Sil, nn. 16—20.) [I...S.]
APHTJIO'NIUS CA^Wt) of AU»andria is
sienlioned l>y Philoslorgiiis (iii. 15) as a leonicd
and eloqnent bishop of the Manichaenns. He is
mentioned a* a disciptc and commentator of Mani
by Photius and Peter of Sicilj, and iu tbe fonn of
abjuring Uanichaeism. PhiloBloreius adds, that
Aeiiua bad a public disputation with Aphtbonius,
in wbich the latter was dclcated, and died of grief
seven ixj» aflerwaidi. [P. S.J
APICATA, the wife of Sejanna, was diforwd
by him, *. c. 33, afier she bad borne him three
cbildim, wheD b* bod seduEed Uvia, the wile of
APICIUS. 226
Drusnt, and was plotting nguinat the life of Iba
Intter. His subsequent ninrder of Drutuawaa lirat
diecloscd bv Apicatn. (Tnc^xn. iv. 3, 1 1.) When
Sejnnus and his children wore killed Bight yesira
aherwnrds, i. o. 31, Apicata put an end to her
own life. (Dion Caas. i<,-iu. 11.)
APrCIlTS. Ancisnt writers diatinguiah dim
Romana bearing this name, all of them indebted
for celebrity to the same cause, their derotion to
1. The first of these in chronological order. Is
nud to have been inatrumental in procuring tha
candrmnation of Hulilius Rufua, who went inio
eiila in Ihe year n. c. 92. According to Potido-
nioi, in the 49lh booh of hia history, he transcend-
ed all men in iunury. (Athen iv. p. 168, d. j com-
pare Pcaidomi Reliquiae, ed. Bake.)
2. The second and moat nnowned, M. Gabitit
Apieiaa, flourished under Tiberius, and many
anecdatea have been preserved nf the inventive
genius, the skill and tho ptodignlily which he dis-
played in discovering and creating new sources of
ransacking every quarter of the globe and eveiy
gratify his appetite. At List, after having equao-
' ^red upwards of eight hundred thousand pounds
than eighty thousand remained ; upon which, de-
spairing of being able to satia^ the cmvinga of
hunger from aiich a miserable pittance, he forlh-
wilh banged bunaelf. But he was not forgotten.
Snndiy inhet lApicia) and nuccs loug kept bIit*
■>:- mrmory j Apion, the gnunmarian, composed ■
rk npon his Inxurions bboors ; his name [aased
I a proverb in all mailers connected with th*
isnrea of the table ; he beoune Ihe model of
gastronomers, and tchools of cookery arose which
bailed him as their mighty master. (Tacit Aaa.
Dion Cass. Ivii. 19; Alhen. i. p.7, a-i Pbn,
H.N. viiL 6l,ii. 17, X. 46, xii. 8; Seneo. CWW.
ad Ifetit. 1 0, Epp. xciv. *3, cut. SO, De Fa. ifeot
'. 3; Juv. iv. 33, and SchoL xi. 3; Martial,
G9, iii. 3-2,1.731 Lnmprid. /fcl^ Ill.&e.;
don. ApolUn. Epp.iv.7i Snidas, s. f. Animai ;
idor. Ori/g. ii. 4 ; Tertnllian. Apdoii. 3.)
3. When tbe emperor Trajan was in FMhia,
many days dialanl from Ihe sea, a certain A|ncim
!nt him freah oysters, preserved by a skilful pio-
Kt of his own. (Alhen. i. p. 7, d.; Suidaa,
The first and third of these are mentioned bj
ibenoens alone, the second by very many writers,
I may be seen from the aulhoritirs quoted above.
lence some acholiui. startled not unnalumllj by
le linguhtr coincidence of mime and puntiit,
ive endeavoured lo prove that there was in reality
only one Apicins, namely the second, and that Ihe
lliplicaiion arose from the tales with regard to
excesses having passed from mouth to mouth
)ng peraons ignorant of chronology, or from tha
rioa earrcnl with regard to varioua gluttons
ing been all in tho process of time refi-rred to
the moat bmous of all. 1 1 will be obserred, how
r, that in to fiir aa the first is concerned Albo
us points directly to the source from whence
infomifttioii was derived, and connects tbe in
dividual with an important and well known
historical fact, nor ia it probable thai there is any
eonfuuon of noinet in Iho passage idatuig to tha
S96 APION.
Ilind, MDce it i* oonfinnMl b; tha text of SoidM,
who dTJdenit; quotH fnnn AdunaeoL (3e«, hov-
OTer, VuuflnL OomiamL Var^ I^di. c xtu. ; Lipunl
on TiieiL Amu. it. 1 ; Liiter. Prarf. ad Apic)
Ths tnktiM we now poiMM, bnring tb« title
Caild Aricu ill! o^aiHiBi tl caidiataUa, ■'
M^Boha, £«&rt d«», ^ipeui to hmre I
diacoTered hj Enoch of A«oli, 4bout ■
H&i, in tha time of Pope Nieolu V.,
edilio priuMpa wu printed Bt Milan in 1193. It
H ■ aort of Cook and Con&ctic
*ft^n'"g a multitude of r«ceipti ^ ^
dnaaing all kinda of fleah, fiah, ajid
sompoanding nuo*, baking cskea, preaerring
awHlmaala, SaTonring winn, and th« tike, Fntn
tha ioaectinciea and aoledama of tbe itylo, it ia
probftble that it waa compiled at a Late period by
onlei to attract attentiDn and inaure the circulation
of hia book. It ii not without nlue, hoverer,
aince it afibida an iniight into Ihe detaili of &
Roman kiUben which wa a«k for elaewhera in
The beat editioiii are thoae of Manin Liater, pab-
liihed at London, in 1705,repritit«d with addJtiaDa
bj Almelo*aen (Amatelod. 1709), and that of
BerDhold (MareobraiL 1787, Bamth. 1791, and
Anabach. IHOD.) llian ia an illuatntiTe work hj
Dierbach, entitled Flora Apidaaa. (Heidelbeig,
IBSl.) [W. H.]
API'NIDS TIRO. [TiBO.]
A'FION ('Airf«>), a Oreek grammarian. Hie
name i> aometimea incoirecil; apelt Appion, and
aoDM writeia, like Soidaa, call him a asn of Pleia-
L, while othan mora correctly atale that
Plei*
1) of Poieidontua. (OeU. Ti. ,
86; EoKb. Praip. Em^. I. 10.) He wu a
patire of Oaaia, bat uaed to bj that he wai born
at Aleiandria, when he atadied under Apollonitu,
the Bon of Archihiua, and Didjtnna, &vm whom he
imbibed hia loie for ihe Homeric poemi. (Said.
(. V. 'Avuar ; Joaeph. t. Apiom. u. 3, Ac.) He
alterwarda aetiled at Rome, where he tnught
rhetoric aa the aiicceaior of the grammarian Tbeon
ill the reign of Tiberius and Claudiua. He appeara
to hare enjoyed an utraordinaiy npulation for
hia eileniiie knuwledge and hia venatilily aa an
omior ; but the ancieuta are unooimaiu ill eenanr-
ing hia oatcDlatioua nnity. (OelL t. U; Plin.
». A'. PraeC and III. E ; lott^'a. e. Apifm.u. 12.)
He declared that erery one whom he mentioned in
hia worki would be immortaliied ; he placed him-
aelf by the aide of tbe gifateat philoaophera of an-
mDt Oieece, and uied to eay, that Alctsndria
ought to be proad of haTing a man like himaelf
among ita ciiiiena. It ia not unlikely that the
name " Cfmbaluni mondi," by which Tiberiui waa
accnitomed to call him, waa meant to eipreaa both
hia loquadtj and hia bosaCful charecter. He ia
Suidaa, ia uaunlly eiplained a* describini( the ical
and labour with which he proaecuted hii aiudiFi.
In the reign of Caligula he travelled about in
Greece, and waa received everywhere with the
higheat lionoura aa the great interpreter of Homer.
(Senee. t. c) About the aame time, 1. D. 38, the
inhabitant* of Aleiandria nuaed mmplainta againat
the Jewa reuding in their city, and endpHTOured
to etirlait theii righta and pnnk^ea. They aent
API&
■n embaaej to the cnpemr Caligvla. which WM
headed by Apton, for he waa a akilfiil apeaker and
known to entertain great hatred of the Jew*. Tha
latter alao eent an embaaty, which waa headed by
Philo. In thia tranaaction Apiou appean to haie
DTeiBlepped the limita of hia eominiaaion, for he
not only brought forward the complaint* of hia fel-
low-citiiena, but endeavoured to eicile the em-
peror'a anger agonal the Jew* by reminding him
that they nfuaed to erect atatue* to him and to
•wear by hi* noed name. (Joaeph.^JaL xiiiL 10.)
The reaidt* of thia embaaay, a* well aa the remain-
ing part of Apion'i life, an unknown ; bot if wa
may believe the account of hi* enemy Joaephat
(c Apiim. ii. 13], he died of a diseaae which ha
had brought upon himaelf by hi* diiaolute mode of
life.
Apion wat the author of a conaidenible number
of woika, all of which are now loat with the ex-
ception of •ome fragmenta. 1. Upon Homer,
whoaa poema aeem to have formed the principal
part of hia aludie*, for ha i* *aid not only to have
made the beat recenuon of the teit of Ihe poema,
but to have written eiplanationa of pbiaaea and
worda in the form of a dictionary (\f((ii'Ofii)piital),
and inreatigatioii* eonceming the life and native
country of the poet. The beat put of hi* Uita
'OfOTpucsJ are auppoaed to be incorporated in the
Homeric Leiicm of Apolloniua. < ViLoiaon, Pro-
Zkf. ad Apolion, p. ix. &c) AiaDo> labonra upon
Homer an often n&rreif to by Eualathina and
other gnunmariana. S; A work on Egypt (AlTinr-
Tuw^j, conaiating of fire booka, which waa highly
valued in antiquity, for it contained deacriptiona of
nearly all the remarkable object* in ^-pt. It
alao contuned numeruu* attacki upon £b Jewa,
(Euaeb. Prvrp. £cai^. i. 10; OelL •. 14; Plin.
//. ff. uzrii. 19.) 3. A work againit the Jew*.
(Enaab. Le.) A reply to theaa attiuk* ia made by
Joiephua, in the leciuid book of hi* work naually
called jCord 'Axiimii, and lltia reply i* the only
wurca from which we k«im anything about tha
^haincter of Apion'a work. i. A work in pmiae
ol Alexander the Uieet. (GelLvi. 8.) fi. Hialorie*
tporate countriea. ('Lrrapfa kotiI Uyot, Suid.
Ailiar.) 6. On the celebrated ^utton Apieiuai
and, 7. nifil T^i Pwfiolirji JioAwtoii. {AlheiL viL
p. 294, IV. p. 680.) 0. De metallica diKiplina.
(Plin. Elmdt. Ub. xxiv.) The grealeat fragraenu
of the works of Apion are the atory about Andro-
lua and hia lion, and about the dolphin near
ticaearchia, both of which nrr pRaerved in Oelliua.
iiiidn* (i. m. 'Kyvinnt, iraiAilStt, tr^pa^iiir, and
I a writer of epigram*,
r DC la ine Biwie a* Ihe grammarian i*
(Villoiion, !.&; Burigny, in the Afim.
iI>r.Jai<{. 'ia/iucr^if.iTiTiiLp.UI.&c.; Lehra,
QhooL Epkae^ Dxinert. L., who chiefly diacuaaea
what Apion did ftir Honer.) [L. S>]
A'PION, PTOLEHAEUS. [Ptolimabui
APIS CAirit). 1. A aon of Phoroneo* by Ihe
nymph Laodice, and brother of Niobe. He waa
king of Argoi,eatabli*hed a tyrannicnl gnvemment,
and called Peloponnaau* after hia own name Apia ;
int he wat killed in a conapiracy headrd by Thcl-
:ion and Telchifc (Apollod. i. 7. 6, iL I. § 1.)
n the former of thete paanagee Apollodoma atali^
hat Apia, the *on of Fhoroneua, waa killed by
Aetoliia ; hut thi* ii a miatake atiaing from the
ifiiaion of our A|^ with Apia tha aon of JaaoD,
.dbyGooglc
APIS.
who wtu kOltd by AcIdIui daring the finwnl
giun« celebnl«d in honour of Auim. (I^io. t. ).
I 6; AsTottm,)
Afn*, [he ion of Phonneiu, ia nid, after his
destb, 10 liBie been WDnhipped u ft god, nnder
llie nanw of Senpit (Z^itit); and thu ttale-
niFDt theirs that Egyptian ntythiuci are miied
up with the Mory of ApiL Thii confiuion ia atill
mnre manirett Ed the tiadition, that A|h> gave hii
kingdom of Aijoa to hii invlher, and weot to
Eg^t, irhere he reigned for mend jFsn afMi-
wanlB. (Eute)i.anm.n.27\;A<isuttia,<UCio.
Dei, xriiL S.) Apii ia ipoken of aa one of the
carlieat lawgiTen among the Greek). (Theodoiet.
Craec Ajfiit. Cm. vol ly. p. 927, ed. Schult)
S. A wn of Telcbia, and father of Theliion.
He vaa king at Sicjon, aiid i> eaid to have be? n
such a powerfnt prince, that previous to the arrival
of Pelopa, Peloponnenu vaa called atter him Apia.
(Pao^ iL 5. S 5.)
Beaidei the third A^i, the Hn of Jaion, men-
lioited above, there ia a fouith, ■ aoa of Atckpiiu,
mentioned by Aeachjlui (Su/^ii 962.) [I,. S.]
APIS CAm), the BuU of Memphia, which
pnjof ed the highett honoura ai a god aninng the
Egjpliana. (Pomp. Mela, i. 9; Aelian, IliM. An.
i\. 10; Lncian, <&&m/ 15,) He ia called the
greatest of goda, and Che god of all nationa, while
oihera regard hiin more in the light of a aymbol of
e great dlnaity ' . ■ ■
e bull aocred ti
j>lhci
1. (Suid.>.c.,-
; Aelian, J. c.,- LuL-itiua,
ad Sat. Tilt. iiL 47B.1 AceDrding lo MacrnbiuB
(Sat. L 2! ), on the other hand, Apia wa« regarded
ai the aymbol of the >nn. The mixt coniinon
opinion mi, that Apia waa aacred to Oairia, in
whom Iha aon ma iranhi|iped ; and •ometintM
Apia ia dMcribed aa the tool of Oairia, or aa iden-
tical with him. (Diod. i. 21 ; Plut. de It. it Oi.
20, 33, 43 ; Strab. xi iL p. SOT.)
In regard (o the birth of this divine animal
Herodotni (iiL 28) anys, that he wat the oBtprias
of a young tow which was fnic^fied by a ray from
heaven, and according to others it waa by a ray of
the moon tliat she conceived him. (Suid.. Aelian,
il.a:.; Piut dt 1: tl Oi. 43.) The signa bv which
it was recognised that die newiy bom bull was
realty the god Apis, ara described by several oF
the ancienta According to Herodocns (f . c. ,-
Gomp. 9tnib. L c.\ it vras rec^uisite that the animal
aboilld be quite black, have a white square marie
OD the forehead, on its back a figure similar (o
that of an eagle, have two kinds of hair in ita
tail, and on ita tongue a knot reaembling an insect
called ^rttapoi. (Compare Ammian. MarcelL L c. ;
8olinu^ 32.) Plinj (W. A". viiL 71), who slates,
tiut the canthanu vaa noder the tongue, adds,
that the right aide of the body was mariied with a
white apot resembling the homa of the new moon.
Aelian aays, that twenty.nine signs were required ;
but aome of those which he medtions have roler-
<Dce to the later istronoraiol and physical specn-
lations about the god. When all the signs were
,wlyb
n bull, tl
owny of hi
is described by Aelian, Pliny,
linu^ and Diodoms. (i. 85.) 1
known, says Aelian, that the god was boru, tome
., who possessed the secret
IS of Apis, went to the place
APIS. 237
of his birth, and built a hotua there in the direc-
tion (owarda the rising aun. In this hoose tha
god waa fed with milk for the apace of tour months,
and after this, about the time of the new moon,
the acribea and prophets prepared a ship Bcred to
the god, iu which he was conveyed to Memphis.
Here he entered his splendid residence, containing
extensive walks and eonrtt for bis amnsemenL A
niunber of the choicest cows, fbnning as it were
the harem of tha god, were kept in his palnce it
Memphia The account of Diodorus, though on
the whole agreeing with that of Aelian, contains
some additional pnrticulars of interest. Pliny and
barnn, and state that Apis was only once in every
year allowed to come in contact with a cow, and
'lat this cow wni, like the god himself marked in
peculiar way. Apis, moreover, drank the walor
' only one ;articular well iu his palace, since tha
■ter of the Nile was believed to be loo fattening
The god hod UD other occupation at Memphis
than to receive the serviees and homage of hii
attendants and worshippers, and to give oradet,
which he did in various ways. According to
Pliny, his temple contained two thaLuni, and ao-
cerdmgly as he entered the one or the other, it
waa n^arded as a bvonmble or unbvouiabla sign.
Other modes in which oracles were derived fnia
Apis are mentioned in the following paiB^ :
Lutat. ad Slat. Tirt. iii. 178 ; Diog. Laiiit. viiL 9 ;
Pans. ril. -IX %2: Plin., Aelian, SoUnu, li. <a;
Pint. iJ^ />. H Or. 14.
As regaidi the mode in which Apis was wor-
shipped, we know, from Herodotus (iL 38, <■},
that oien, whose purity ma sciupnlonsly ezsmined
before, were off«ed to him aa sacrifices. His
birthday, which was celebrated eveiy year, vaa
his most solemn festival j it was a day of rejoicing
Sot all Egvpt. The god was alkjwed to live only
a corlain number of years, probably twenty-five.
(Lucui, Phan. viii. 477 i Pint, d* It. et Oi. S6.)
If he had not died before the eipiration of that pe.
riod, he WRS hilled and buried in a sacred well, the
pLice of which was unknown except to the injtinted,
and he who betrayed it was severely puniahed,
(Amob. adv. f!nd. vi. p. 194.) 1^ however. Apis
died a natural death, he was buried publicly and
solemnly, and, as it would seem, in the temple of
Serapia at Memphis, Co wbich the entrance was
left open at the time of Apis" boriaL (Pans. i. IB.
§ 4 ; Clem. Alex. SlPam. i. p. 332 ; Plut de It et
Oa. 29.) Tha name Serapii or Salvia itaelf ia
said to signify "the tomb of Apis." Respecting
the particular ceremoniea and rilea of the burial,
it* expenses, and the mimcles which used to ac-
company it, see I>iod. L St, 96 ; Plut. L e. 29, Sfi.
As (he birth of Apis filled all Egypt with joy and
fi>Btivi^es, so his death threw the whole country
into grief and monming ; and there was no one,
as Lucien wiys, who valued his hair so much that
he would not have shorn his head on that occaaon.
(Liidan, da &(Ti/: IS, d. i«w ^. 6 i Tibutl L 8 1
Ammian. Marc, Solin.(f.et) However, this time
of monming did not usually last long, aa a new
Apis waa generally kept ready to EU the place of
hia pred'ceswr ; and aa soor ~ ■■ '"■— ' •'-
(Diod. i.
I Sportion. Hadr. 12.}
APHRODITE.
_ , u ; but in the vonne of time, the bnll,
like other uiimals, whb regarded bi a armbat in
the utronomial ud pliysiail gyitemi of tne f^jp-
tian prieste. Hov liir lhi« wa* auried nuj be
Ken bom what Aelian myt sbaul the twentj-nine
uiBika on the bod; of Apii, which form a complete
aatronomical and phjiical >j>tem. For further
detaili rejecting thew Ule apeculatinni, the lender
i> nkmd to the workt on EKypiian injlhologj
b; Jablonskf , Chunpollion, Priuhnrd. and othert.
The PerusDi, in their nligiooi intolerance, ridi-
culed and Konied the E|{ypliaa gDd^ and more
eapeeiallj Apia. CambyKs killed Apia with hia
own band (Herod iil 29), and Ochus had him
■langhtered. (PlnC L e. 31.) The Oreekn and
RomnnL on uw other hnnd, mw nothing repug-
nant lo their feelings in the wonhip of Apia, and
Alexander the Oieat gained the good will of the
Egyptlsni by oBering aacrifices (o Apis oa well ni
to ibeir other goda. {Arrifln, JhoA. iiL 1.) Seietal
of the Roman empenin liaited and paid homage to
Apia, and hia wonhip aeema to hnve matntaiiied
itaetf nearly down to the extinction of paganiam.
(Suet. A*ji. 93, Veipat. £ ; Tacit JnKiL ii. 69 ;
Plin. I. e. : Spartian. L c, %!. Seea: 17.) [L. S.]
APHRODITE (ArfifwaiTq), one of the great
Olympian divinities, waa, according to the popolai
and poetical notiooa of the Oieeka, the guddeaa of
loTO and bnuly. Some tradiliona atated that ahe
had iprung from the foam (d^t) of Uie an, which
had gathered around the mutilated peita of Unnaa,
that hod been thrown into the aea by Kronot
after he had unmanned hia btfaer. (Heaiiid. Tinoff.
ISO ; compare Anadvohink) With the excep-
tion of the Homeric hymn on Aphrodite there ia
no trace of thia legend in Homer, and according to
him Aphrodite ia the daughter of Zeua and Dione.
(/i. T. 370, &e^ II. IDS.) Later tnditiona call
her a dani^tet of Kronoa and Enonyme, or of
Tlranuaand Hemota. (Cic. ZJv A'af.i^r. iii. 23;
Katal. Com. it. 13.) Aeconliiig id Heuod and
the Homeric hymn on Aphn>dite, the goddeaa
after riling from the foam firat approached the
iaiand of Cylliem, and Ihence went to Cypma, and
aa ahe was walking on the lea-const flowen ipmng
up under her (ect, and Eros and Hinieroa accnm- |
panied her to the aaacinbly of the other groat goda, ;
all of whom were atruch with admimtion and love
when abo sppearvd, and her aurpaasing beauty made
eTery ot
ing to me cosm
Aphrodite, ahe tn
ei for hia
of t
} of
10 penoniUcation of the gene-
iHiiTe powera oi nature, and the mother of oil
liiing boinga. A trace of thia notion acenu to be
contuned in the tradition Uinl in the conteat of
Typhon with the goda, Aphrodite metamorphoied
henclf into a fiih, which animal was conaidend to
poaseaa the greateit geneiadve powera. (Ov. Afet.
T. 31S, tK. ; camp. Hygin. Potl. Aitr. SO.) Bui
according to the popular belief of the Oteeka and
their poetical deKnptiona, ahe wm the goddesa of
loie, who excited thia paaaion in the hearta of goda
and men, and by thia power ruled over all the
liring creation. (Hom. ffym«. in Vat.; LucnL
15, Ac) Ancient mythology fumiahea nnmerona
inatoncea in which Aphrodite puniahed thoac nho
neglecte' bet wonhip or dvapised het power, aa
well ai ^ra in which ahe ftiroured and protected
tboae wh Jid homage to her and recognised her
ftway. T . e and beauty are ideaa eaaentially con-
nected, u A Aphrodile wat tbereforo olao the god-
APHRODITE.
deaa of beauty and giacefutneaa. In theae point*
ahe anrpaaaed all other goddeaiea, and the receiveil
the priie of beauty from Pari) ; ahe had furlhcr
the power of gtanljng beauty and invincible chnrma
lo othera. Youth ia the herald, and Peitho, the
Home, and Charitea^ the altendanta and compa-
nions of Aphrodite. (Find. Num. liii. 1, &c.)
Marriages are called by Zeus her work and the
things about which ahe ought la bu»y hetaelf.
(Hom. 11. r. 429 ; corap. CM. ii. 74 ; Pind. P^
ii. 16, Sic) Aa ahe herself had sprung from tha
Bome inflnence upon the tea. (Vitg.^ea.TiiL 800;
Ov. IfrrM. XV. 313; comp. Paua. JL 34. g 11.)
During the Trojan war. Aphrodite, the mother
of Aeneaa, who had been deckred the most beauti-
ful of all the goddeaaeabv a Trojan prince, naturally
aided with the Trojana ' She SKved Paris from hia
contest with Menelaus (//. iii. 380), but when ahe
eodeatouied to retcae her darhng Aeneas from the
fight, ahe waa purtueil by DiDtnedes, who wounded
her in her hand. In her fright she abandoned het
son, and waa cnmcd by Iria In the chariot of Area
lo Olympua, where she complained of her mia-
fortune to her mother Dione, but waa laughed at by
Hera and Athena. {//. t. 311,&c.) She olao
protected the body of Hector, and anointed it with
ambraaia. (fl. iiiiL IBS.)
According to the moat common acconnti of the
ancienls, Aphrodila waa married to Hephaeatui
({Mjn. tiiL 270], who, however, it loid io the
Iliad (viii. 383) to have married Charia. Her
laithleaaneaa to Hephnestua in her amour with
Ares, and the manner In which ahe waa caught by
the ingenuity of her huaband, are beautifbUy de-
scribed in the Odyaaey. {viii. 266, St) By Area
the became the mother of Phoboa, Deimoa, Har-
motiia, and, according to later traditiona, of Eroa
and AntcrOB alao. (Heuod. TJimff. 934, Sic, SciiL
Ila-c. 196; Hom. /^ liii. 299, iv. 440 i Schd. «1
Apollim. Mod. iii. 36 i Cie. de Nal. Dear. iii. 23.)
Bui Area waa not the only god whom Aphtodilo
favoured ; Uionyaua, Hermea, and Poseidon like- -
wiw enjoyed her choimt. By the firat she waa,
according to some tmdiuon9,the mother of Priupua
(&Iid1. ad Apolbm. Rhod. L 933) and Bacchus
( lleaycli. i. c. ^iiMX"" Autrrii), by the accond ot
llermaphrodito* (Ov. Afet iv. 269, &e.; Diod. i>.
6 ; Lucioit, Did. Dear. iv. 2), and by Poaeidon
the hnd two children, Rhodoa and Heropbilua,
(Scho!. ad Piiid. Pgth. viii. 24.) As Aphrodite so
often kindled in tlie henru of the gods a love fur
nionala, Zeiu at last resolved to make her pay for
her wanton aporl by Inspiring her too with hi'e
for a mortal num. This waa accomplished, and
Aphrodite conceived an invincible paiaion for An-
chiaea, by whom ahe became tha mother of Aeneaa
and Lynii. [Anchikis.] Reapecting her con-
nexions with other mortals aeo Adonis and Biftbs.
Aphrodite potseascd a magic girdle which hnd
the power of inspiring loie and deaire for Ihoae
who wore it ; hence it waa borrowed by Hera
when ahe wiihed to aliinulate ihc love of Zeua.
(Hom. /(. xiv. 214.&C.) The amw la alao aome-
timea mentioned at one of her attributea. (Pind.
Pyli. iv. 380; Theocrit. xi. 16.) In the vegetable
kingdom the myrtle, rose, apple, poppy, and others,
were aacred lo hrr. (Ov. i^'ajt iv. IS. 143; Bion,
Idylt. i. 6i ; -Schol. atf AniH^ Aid. 993 ) Paua,
iL ID. g 4 1 Phomut 23.) The animala Hcied lo
her, which are cjlen meBtioned M diswing tut
.Ca)o;;Ic
APHRODITE.
cMiiot or urrii^ u hrr mcSKngen, art the ipnT-
rsw, tho dove, the iwaa, tht iwallow, and a biid
(died 15111. (aappho, » Vat. 10 ; Athrn. ii. p.
395 [ HanL Cam. It, 1. 10 ; Aelian. HiA An.
I. 34; Find. PytL Le.) At Aphrodite UranU
Ilie tortmne, the *;nibol of domeitic modeity Bnd
chutity, and m Apbndite Pondemos the nun wu
mredtohcr. (UnANUi Pandkmo(l] When ihe
wu represented u the Tictarion* goddeu, the bod
the nltributei uf Are«, a hdmel, a ahield, a tword :
or & lance, and an image of Victory in one hand-
The planet Venni and the ipring-month of April
wen likewiie iBcred to her. (Cic dc Mil. Dear.
iil -20 ; Ov. Fatt. iv. 90.) All the nRianin and
epithetA given to Aphrodite an derived from placet
of her wonhip, fram etenti connected wilb the
legenda about her, or have rdcrence to her choiac-
ter and her inflnence upon man, nr are deacripliye
of her eitraordineiy besnty and chanm. All her
•nmnniM nre ciplained in aepainle artielea.
The principal placee oF her woi^ip in Greece
vrrt the iilaiidi of Cyprua and Cylheis. At
Cnidu* in Can* ahe hod three templeo, one of
which contained her lenawned atittne by Praiitelca
Mount Ida in Troai waa an ancient place of hci
worship, nnd among the other place* we may men-
tion pnrticulorly the ialand of Coa, the towns of
Abydoa, Athena, ThetpiaeiMegnrs, Sparta, Sicyon,
Corinth, and Eryi in Sicily. The ancrilicet offered
to her couiUtcd nwatly of inceriK and gnilands of
flowen (Viij. Ann. i. 416 [ Tacit. Hirf, ii. 3). hut
in aonie placet aninmla, iuch na pjga, Boats, jaung
Gowa, harcf, nnd others, were anerificvd to her. In
aorne placet, atalCorinth,grojitniinihera of females
belongrd to her, who prostituted themselTei in her
•etriee, and bore the name of i<^Di>\«. {Diri.0/
Att. 1. 1. 'Erolpoi.) RespecUng the featiN-nls of
Aphrodite tee DH. of Jut. 1. r, 'Aliji'ia, 'Arayii-
The wonhip of Aphrodite wot undoubtedly of
(SMem origin, and probably introduced from Hjria
to the ialoiidtof Cypnis, Cythom, and others, from
whence it spread all orei Qreece. It it taid to
hiTe been brou^t into Syiia bom Aoiyria. (Haua
i. 14. 9 6.) Aphrodite appears to hare been
.j„.:_i _!.i. 1 aiDei by the
originally
Hebrews Asbloreih,
Adonia clearly points to Syria. Rut
ception of Corinth, where the wonh
worship of this goddess and all ^e i
ing her natDrc and character are so er
withtl
rely Ore.
to the very earliest periods. The elements were
deriTed from the East, but the pecnliar derelop-
ment of it belongs to Greece. Respecting the Ro-
man goddess Venus and her identitication with the
Greek Aphrodite, see Vbnub.
Aphrodite, the ideal of female gmce and beauty,
frequently engnged the talents and f^niua of the
ancient snists. The most celebrated rcpreacntations
ofherwerethoseofCosandCnidus. Those which
are atiU extant are divided by archaeologists into ae-
Teralclasacs, accordingly aa the goddeub rrprescnt-
ed in a standing position and naked, as the Mediccon
Venna. or bnlhuig, or half naked, or dressed in a
tunic, or as the victorious goddess in anna, aa the
wu Rpreaented in the temples of Cythom, Sparta,
and Corinth. (Paut. iii. 23. | I, il 5. % 1, iiL
l£. 9 10; comp. Hirt. MydioL DiU^rliK*,it.i3i,
&C1 MuMo, r*fncic, sp. 1-308.) [U 3.]
APOLLINARia. 229
Two mythical per-
a lb* Iliad, li. e7S,
■na iTiL »4<i. [L. S.]
APOLLAS. [AptiXA*.]
APOLLINA'RIS and APOIXINA'RIUS on
different forms of the tame Oiwk mme, 'AroAXi-
nipiDi. For the asks of coDTuuenos we sat in
every case the tonn Apallinaria, which h alwaya
employed by I*tin writer*.
1. CLAunins AruLLiNARia, biahop of Hiei*-
polis in Phrygia (a. d. 170 and onward*), wrote
on "Apology for the Christian foith" (t^ti Mf
T^r vltfTrwi dtoXo^fot) to the ompeior M. Anbv
ninnt. Ho also wrote against the Jewa and the
Oentilea, and against the heresies of the Hon-
tonitts and the Encratltea, and aome other wotka,
«U of which are lost (Enseb. /f.fi ii, 37,v. 19;
H ieron. di Fir. lUiul. 26, It^iut B4 ; Nicepborus,
It. 11 ; Photius. Cod. Ui Theodoret. ita //omK.
Fab. iii. 3 ; Ciromom PatAlle.) -
2. AroLLiNAKia, bther and aon, the ToinieT
pcesbyteT, the latter bishop, of LaodiceK. The fa-
ther was bom at Aleiandrin. He taught gramRiar
first at Brryut and aflerwiuds at Laodicea (about
A. D. 335), where ha married, and broune a pre«-
byter of the chnreh. Apollinarii and his son en-
joyed the friendship of the sophists Libanius nnd
EiriphnniUB. They were both oicoraraunicatwl by
Th^oius, bishop of Laodicea, for attending the
lectures of Epiphaniua, but they were restored upon
their [mfession of penitence. Being firm catholics,
Ihey were banished by Oeorpus, the Arian succes-
aor of Theodotns.
When Julian (a. d. 363) ianed an edict for-
bidding ChriBtiant to teach the chuaici, Apollinaria
and his son undertook to supply the loss by tiana-
ferring the Scriptures into a body of poetry, rheto-
ric, and philosophy. They pnt tho historical books
of the Old Testament into poetry, which consisted
pertly of Homeric heiametora, and portly of lyrica,
tragedies, and comedies, in imitation of Pindar,
Enripides, and Mcnandcr. According to one ao-
count, tho Old Testament history, up to the reign
of Saul, formed a kind of hemic poem, divided into
twenty-four books, which were named after tho
letters of the Oreok alphabet, in imitation of Ho-
mer. The New Testament was put into the form
of dialogues, after the manner of PUto. Only
two works remain which appear to have fonned a
part of these sacred classics, namely, a tragedy en-
titled "Christ Suffering," which ia found among
the works of Oregory Naaianien, and a poetic
version of the Psalmk entitled " Mett^raus Piai-
monim," which was published at Paris, 1652,
ISBO,[md 1613; by Sylbnrgat Heidelber^lfgS;
and in the various coUeclions of the Fathers.
7'herc is some difliculty in determining what sham
the bther and son hod in these works. The Old
Testament poems are generally ascribed to the fa-
ther, who is apoken highly of as a poet, and the
New Testament dkilogue* to the son, who was
more distinguished tt a philosopher and rhetorician.
In accordance with Uiis view, Vosdua (ib HiiL
Graec ii, 18, and <fc Port. Orate. 9) and Care
(sub ann. 368), attribute both the extant worits to
the son.
Apollinaria the yonnger, who waa bishop of
laodicea in 36'2 A. P., vrrote aeveral controvenial
worka, the moat celebrated of which woa one in
thirty books agunst Porphyry. He became noted
also at the founder of a lect. He woa > warn op-
poncDt of tha Aii>ni> mui a poMDil fiiand «f
Athnnwiu ; and iu utuiog ^auiM the fanner, be .
nuiutUHd, (hat tba DiriM Word (tha £i^)
■upplifld thfl place oJ
of ChriiL Ha died
rational Bonl ii
^ tjnod at Rmw,
about 375 a. d^ but it cantioucd to b« held by a
OHuiderable aect. wha vera called ApolUnaiuU,
dawn to the middle of tlie Sfth antury. (Hieroa
ob ViT.IUnL 104 i Sociatea, H. £, u. 46, iJL 16
SomiBan, H. E. t. 18, n. 3£ ) Snidai, a n; Ob's,
HitL LOL ; Wenudoii Dim. Ja JpoUii.)
S. The autbor of two aingniDii in tlia Greek
Anlludogy, ii larj probrtlj the ume peraon a*
the elder ApoUiaani of lAidicaa. (Jacoba, AalJuL
GroK. xiii. u. S53.) [P. S.]
APOLLINA'RIS, CLAUDIUS, Uw eof
maadar of Vitelliiu^ fleet at MiAeoDm, when it
renilled to Veipauan in a. D. 70, Apdlinarii e*-
taped with Hx-gBlleja. (Tic Hiit. iiL 57, 76, 77.)
APOLLO ('A*ifuu>y), one of tha gnal dinni-
liea oT the Orecka, vu, according to Homer (II. L
91,36), the aon of Zeu and Lets. Hetiad {Tiees.
916) alatei the aame, and addi, that ApoUo^ liiler
waa Artamia. Neither of tha two poeli anggeata
anjthing in legaid to the birth-|ilBca of the god,
tmieH we takaAuctrray^t (fi^ir.lOl)hi tfaeaanae
of "bom in Lycia," vhicb, bowtTer, aceording to
otbera, wotdd only mean "bom of or in light "
Seretal towna and placea claimed the bonoar of li
birth, aa we aee fnm lariont local Uaditioni men-
tioned by late wiiten. Thut the Ephetiana laid
that Apollo and Artemia were born in the grove of
Ortytria nor Epheaoa (Tadt AiaaL iiL 61}; the
inhabitanta of Xcgyra io Boeotia ajid of Zoater in
Attica claimed the aame honour for tbemaeltea.
(Sl^h. Byt. f. 0. T^po.) In aome of theMi local
tiaditiotia ApoUo la mentioned alone, and in othen
together with hia ualar Artemia. The account of
Apollo'a parentage, too, wu not the aame in all
tnditioni (Cic de ffal. Dtor. iii. S3), and the
Egyptiana made oat that he waa a aon of Dionyaui
and laia (Heiod. iL 166.) But the opinion moat
unirermlly meired waa, that ApuUn, the aon of
Zeiia and Leto, wa> bam in the iabuid of Deloa,
together with hii aialer Artemia ; and the cirtum-
alaucea of hii birth then are detailed in the Ho-
meiic hymn on Apollo, and in that of Calliniacbua
Olt Deloa. (CoDlp. Apallod. i. 4. ! 1 1 Hygiu. Fob.
140.) fleta in her jealouay poniied Lcto from
land to land and from iile to iile, and endeeTovred
10 prevent her tinding a reating-plnce whore to give
birth. At lait, however, ahe arriviid in Deloa,
where ihe wu kindly recsired, and after nine
dayi' labour ibe gnve birth 10 Apollo under a folm
or an olive tree at the foot of mount Cynthua. She
waa Bsaittrd by all Ihe goddeaaea, eicepi Hera and
Eileithyia, but the latter too baalened to lend her
■id, na aeon aa ahe heard what vai taking place.
The iaiand of Deloa, which previous to thia event
had been unateady and floating nn or buried under
the vravea of the aea, now beoime atationary, and
waa batened to the root* of the eardi. (Cuntp.
Virg, .^rm. iii. 75.) The day of Apollo'e birth <-a*
believed to have been the »e>enth of the month,
whence he ii called tfSofu^ovlf. ('P\a\.Synijx>t.S.)
AceoidiDg io aome traditiona, he waa a acreu
BWDtha' child {JwTOf.ii™«i). The number aeven
waa lacred to the god ; on the aeventh of every
tnonlh aacrificoa were oflered to him (JOTo^M-yfrTii,
Aetchyl. ^pl. SO-2 ; comp. fallira. //jiwa. w Dtl.
230, &c), and hia feativMa BaoaUj fell an Ow «-
veuth of a month. Immediately after hia birth,
Apdh) waa led with ambroaia and itectai by The-
abow.
T had he taated the A\\
and dedared, that henceforth he w
men the will of Ztina. Deloa exulted with joy,
and covered heraetf with golden flovrera. (Cunp.
Tbeognia, i, &c.; Eorip. Hrai. 457, fa.)
Apolki, though one of the great goda of OlymjiQa,
ia yet tepreaented in lome aort of dependence on
Zena, who ia regarded aa the aonrce of the powera
eierciaad by hia lOD. The pswera aictilwd to
Apollo are apparently of difierenl kinda, but all aig
connected with one another, and may be aaid to be
only nuuificstioni of oue and the aame, aa will be
aeen from the followbg cLuaificaliva.
Apollo ia— 1. tiie god vho ptmitiaand dtrtroyt
(othiat) lit tBic/ted amd onerinirniji, and aa auch he
ia deacribed a> the god with bow and onvwa, the
gift of Hephaeatua (Horn. //. i. 42, iiiv. 60.4,
Od. iL 318, IV. tlO, fa. ', cDUip. Find. 7yi, iii.
15, fa.) Variau* epithtria given to him in the
Homeric poema, anchaaSKaT0t,aK<lip7Dr, ''riifiJADi,
tmrtfCrfADt, aXiT^ofoi, and dpyupoTotui, refvr to
hun aa the god who with hia darta hila hit object
at a dialance and never miaaea it. All ludden
deatha of men, whether they were reganled aa a
puniahment or a reward, were believed to be the
eSect of the arrowi of Apolloi and with the lanie
armwi he aent the plague into the camp of the
Greeka. Hyginua relalea, that four dayi nfler hia
killed the dragon Python, who h»d punued hit
mother during her wandeiinga, before >he reached
Deloa. He it alao aid to have awiated Zeu> in
hia conleat with the gianU. (Apollud, i. 6. g '2.)
The circumitance of Apollo being the deatroyer of
the wicked waa believed by aome of the ancienta
'1 have given riae to hia name Apollo, which they
innected with dadMiv", "to deatroy." (AetchyL
ffam, 1061.) Some modem wrilera, en the other
hand, who conaider the power of averting evil to
have been the ori^nal and principal feature in hia
character, aay that 'AnixXmr, i. t. 'KniKKiv, (from
petto), lignifiea the god who drives aimy
ia aynonymoua with dAffJwvrai, AlikjI's,
AcKsTOR, ffid-w>, and other namea and rpitheta
ipplicd to Apollo.
"Z /*• god loio ^ffbrdt hJp and tcordt of nil.
had the power of visiting men with plaguea
mde.
to delivol
nclrt lo BUggett the means by which tocb co
at could be averted. Variout naraet and epithett
hich arv given to Apollo, eapecially by later wri'
ra, >uch aa ixtviot, infmicp, dXiflniioi, <nrT,)fi,
mpiumtit, Hinaifiat, IsTfOtiirrit, and otiicn,
D deacriptive of ihi> power. (Paua i. 3. g 3,
.24. §5, viii.41.§5; nw.detl,^ [MjA.2\,
de Drfict. Orae. 7; Aetchyl. Eam. 62 j comp.
Hiiller, Dor. ii. 6. g 3.) It teenia to be the idea
of hit being the god who alTorded help, that made
him the (ether of .^aclepiua, the god oF the healing
art, and thnt, at leoat in lelet timet, identified him
with Paeec,n, the god of the healing art iu Homer.
tPillON-]
3. Tie god of propiiry. Apollo cieraied Ihii
jwer in his nuoictout oraclea, and eipecially in
lat ofDr'lphi.(Z>ir(,o/'Aal.i.o.Onicii'iai>>.) The
Hirce of hII hit prnphetic powera waa Zent bint-
APOLLO.
•elf (ApoUodoruj Mato, that Apollo ivoeiTed the
uavTui^ from Pu), uid Apollo ia according]?
called "Ihe pcofdiet of bi> hlher Zsut." (AeachyL
Ham. IS) i bnt he had neienhelm llie power of
ondanuiicating the gift of prophecy both to gods
and aoL, ud all ^e ancient leen and prophatB
are plaad is tome ntlationahip lo him. (Ham. IL
I 72, Hymn, n Merc 3, «t,) The manner in
which Apollo came inU> the poueuioa of the orHcLe
of Delphi (Pjtho) ii related differently. According
to Apotlodortn, the oracle had pnTioualj bean in
the powewoa of Themu, and the dragon Python
nanl«l the royaterioiu duum, and Apallu, aftar
cuBcle. According lo Hyginna, P)-thon hiniselt
poaHued the ancle ; while Pauianiae (i. 3. g £)
■tatea, tbal it belonged to Oaca and Poieidon in
common. (Comp. Enrip. fyiig. Tour. 1346, la. ;
Achen. XT. p. 70i ; Or. MiL i. 439 ; Apollon.
Rbod. il 706.)
i. Tie god o^ nug and miitie. We Snd dim in
the Iliad (i. 603) delighting the inunarta] goda
with hit play on the phonninx during their re-
paat ; and the Homeric hordi derived their art oT
Mng either Irom Apollo or the Miuea. (Oil. tiiL
438, «iih Euitalh.) Later traditioni SKiilKd to
Apolh) evm the invenljon of the iluu nnd lyre
(Callim. tf*™. mIM.USi Pint. <2. ,W«.), while
the more common tradition was, that he received
the lyre &om Herme*. Ovid (Heroid. ivi. ISO)
makst Apollo build the walli of Troy bj playing
Ml the Ijre, a* Amphimi did the walla of Thebet.
Reapecang hit mutual conteau, ice MAHsris,
5. Tit god itio protaU tit JIait and eatUt
(>^>uor dwf, from ro^r or kv^> ft jaeadow or
potinre land). Homer (IL ii. 7S6) laya, that
Apollo nared the iwift ateeda of Eomeliu Pben-
tiade* in Pierio, and uwiding to the Hinneric
hymn to Hennea {ii, 70, Ac.) the herd* of (he
goiii fed in Pieria under the c«e of A|iallo. At
the oHSmand of Zeoa, Apollo guarded the cattle of
lAomedon iu the talleja of mount Ida. (IL iii.
4SS.} Then are in Homer only a few allnilona to
thia fealore in the character of Apollo, but in later
writer* it anumes a very prominent lorai (PiniL
/y*. ii. lU ! Callim. /fjnia. » AjkU. SO, 4cJ:
and in the itory of ApoUo (ending the Socka of
Admeta* at Phoiae in Thewly. on the banlii of
the river Amphrraui, the idea reachea iti height.
(Apollod. L ». I is t Enrip. Alaii. S'l TibulL iL S.
U; Virg. £7«nji. iii. 2.)
6. TUgodalLoddi^iiillHfoMdatua>->fluwn
ami Uk alatli^mait of ctrU eott$tilatioru. Hia'
aboTB', Rqwcting hia aid in miaing the walli of
Mcgara, ise ALcixaavs. Pindar (PglA. v. SO)
(sUa Apollo the ifXTt'^'t or the leader of the
Doriana in thnr migration to Peloponniiua ; and
thia idea, ai well u the one that bo delighted
in the foundation of citiea, teein* to be intimati'ly
never fonnded by the Oreefce without
n DtBcle of Apollo, ao that in every
am ne Dccsma, to it were, their apiritual leader.
The epilbeu itrwr^f and titurrit (lee lUckh. ad
fitd. Lc) reCsr to thii {art in the cbanicter of
ApoDo.
Theae cbaTactcriatica of Apollo neceaaarily np-
pew in a peculiar light, if wa adopt the view which
Tia almost uaivenal among the later poeta, mytho-
APOLLO. 2S1
grapben, and philoaophera, and according to whicrh
Apollo wai identical with Helioa, or the Sun. In
Homer and for aome centuriea after hi> time Apollo
and Heliot are perfectly diatincL The question
which hare preaenU itself is. whether the idea of
the identity of the two divinities waa the original
and priaitive one, and was only revived in kter
timei, or whether it wa* the result of later spscu-
iationa and of foreign, chiefiy Egyptian, infinence.
Each of these two opiniona has hod its able advo-
cates. The former, which hag been tuointained by
Bultmann and Hermann, is ntpported by tirang
argnmenta. In the time of OJlimachus, some per^
Bona distinguished between Apollo and Helios, for
which they were cenaared by the poet (Fragm. 4S,
ed. Beotley.) Pansaniaa (vil 2A. § 6) stales, that
he met a Sidonian who declared the two gods la
be identical, and Pauaaniaa adds, that this wat
quite in accordance with the belief of the Oreeka.
(Camp. Strab. liv. p. 6SS j Plut-dsEIi^. ZWpA. 4,
d» Dtf. Omc 7.) It hat farther been aaid, that if
Apollo be rt^aitled a* the Sun, the powen and
eaaily eipbuned and accounted for j that the aiir^
name of *a»at (the shining or brilliant), which it
frequently applied to Apollo in the Homeric poeoia,
painta lo the aua; and laatty, that the troiliuona
conteming the Hyperboreans and their worthip o(
Apollo bear the stnmgeat marks of their ivgarding
the god in the same light. (Akaeua, ap. Hiwer.
liv. ID : Diod. ii 47.) Still greater atresa is laid
on the tact that the Egyptian Honia wasi|regHnled
at identical with ApoUo (Herod, ii. 144, USi
Diod. i. lb; Plut. deluaOi. 12, 61 ; Aelian.
Httl. An. I. 14), aa Horus ia utuaUy coniidered
as the god of the buining ann. Those who adopt
thia view derive Apollo fiom the East or from
Egypt, and regard the Athenian 'ATifAAuv rarp^i
as tbe god who was brought to Attica by the
Egyptian colony under Cecropa. Another art of
account) derivet the wonhip of Apollo from the
viT)' opporilp quarter of the world — from the coun-
try of the Hyperborauit. that is, a nation living
beyond the point wheie the north wind liset, and
whoHe country ia in consequence moot happy and
fruitful. According (o a fragment of an ancient
Duric hynin in Fauaaniaa (i. 6. § 4), the oia^le of
Ueiphl wilt founded by Hyperboreojit and Ulenua ;
I Li^to, too, ia aoid to bave come bora the Hvpi'tbv-
reaiie to Delos, and Eileitbyia likewise, (llniwl.
iv. 33, &c; PauB.L IR. S *i Diod. ii. 47-) The
Hyperboreaat, uyi Diodorut, worship ApoUo more
teoloualy than any other people ; they are all
prieata of Apollo; one town in their country ia
Acred to ApoUo, and itt inhabitants are for the
must port pUvus on the lyie. (Comp. Pind. Fvtk.
T. 55, &C.5
These opp
seal of the
which were in the course of time united into one,
u indeed Cicero (di NaL Dtor. iii. 23) diitin-
guithei fonr different ApoUot. Miiller has re-
jected moat decidedly and justly the hypotheais,
that Apnllo was derived from Egypt i but he m-
jecta at the aame time, withoul very Btiabctory
reosonB, the opinion ihat Apollo was connected
with llie worship of nature or any part of it ; for,
according to him. Apollo is a purely tpirittial divi-
nity, nnd far above all tbe other Rods of Olympiia.
At regards the identity of .4poUu and Heliot, ha
383 APOLLO.
JiutLy mnurki, that it would be k itniDge phmo-
oblinon fbi Kieisl Hotariei, and ihen haig b«n
Taiivsd. TbiB Dbjectina a indeed alrung, but odi
inuirmDUii table if we [ewUect Lbe tccdenc; of the
Greeks to chu^ a peculiar attribate of a god into
a lepajate diTiaity ; and thin proceu, in r^Hjd to
Hslfoa and ApoUo, neeini to have taken place pic-
Twtii to the time of Homer. Uuller'i liew of
ApoUo, whkh ia at leait Tety ingenjuut, ii brinfly
thia. The origiiul and eMendal teatiiie in the
chanctar of ApoUo ii tliBt of "tbea'crterof eTJl"
('AriUtmr) ; he ii ariEJnall; a divinity peculiar to
the Doric rata ; and the moat ancient aeata sf hii
wonbip an tha Theualian Tempe and DelphL
From thence it waa tranipbinted to Crete, the inha-
iHtanta of which spread it oici tbo conila of A>in
Minor and parti of the continent of Greece, aucb
aa Boeoda and Attics. In the latter eountry it
waa intiodDced during the immigration of the
lonians, whence tha god became the 'AWaAhh
VBTp^t of the Atheniana. The conquest of Pelo>
ponneiua by the Doriana raised ApoUo to ihc rank
of the prindpal diiinity in the peninanla. The
'AwiXkKv ri/uBs waa originaUy a local divinity of
the ahciJteidi of Arcadia, who waa tmnaformed
into and identified with the Dorian Apollo ddiing
the proceaa in which the latur became the national
divjni^ of the Pelopanneriaua. In the lame man-
tlet aa in thia intuuice the god aunmed the cha-
racter of a god of herda and llock^ hi* character
¥m changed and modiiied in other parta of Greece
alio : wiUi the Hrpcrboreans he waa the cod of
prophecy, and wiUi the Crctana the god witli bow
and daRa. In Egypt he waa made to fonn a part
of their aatronamiad ayitetn, which wai aftflrwarda
introduced into Greece, where it became the pre-
Talent (pinion of llie learned.
But whauver we may think of this and other
modea of explaining the origin and nature of Apollo,
one point ia certain and nlUited by thousuida of
beta, that Apollo and hia wonbip, hia fcetirala
and oraclea, bad more influence upon the Orttkt
than any other god. Ii may anfcty be aiaened,
that the Orecka would never have become what
they were, without the worahip of Apollo : in him
the brightett aide of the Grecian mind is reflected.
Respecting his feativala. Bee Diet, af Aid. l v.
'A«oAA(ij'ni, Tiargiiia, and othera.
In the religion of the early Romana there ia no
trace of the worriiip of Apollo. The Romana be-
came acqDainted with thia divinitT through the
Greeks, and adopted all their notiona and ideaa
I the latl
Then
duubt that the Romana knew of hia wonhi
the Qrceka al a very early time, and tradition aaya
that they consulted hia oracle at Delphi even be-
foro the eipulaion of the kinga. But the first lime
■' ■ ' ' ■' " I of Apollo at Home is
in the
r B. c 430, ■
raised to
». (Li».
soon after dedicated bv the conBul, C. Jt
ir. -2.7, SO.) A second temple »ns built to tiim m
the year B. c 3£0. One of these twn (it ia not
oTUiin which) stood ontaide dio porta Capcna.
During the second Punic war, in n. C. %\%, the
ludi ApollinarsB woia instituted in honour of ApoUo.
(Ut. iit. 12 I Macrob. .SK. i. 1 7 ; Did. of Aid.
». r. Ladi Apollinara; comp. /jirfi Siifeslartt.)
The worship of this diTinity, however, did not
form a very prominent part in the rrUgioii of the
APOLLO D0RU8.
Itomnns tiU the time of Augustus, who, nlWr the
battle of Adium, not only dedicated to him a por-
tion of the spoils, but built or enibeUiahiid his tem-
ple at Actium, and foonded a new one at Rome
un the Pakiline, and instiiuied quinquennial games
atAciinm. {Sueu A ag. ii, &^; Itki. i/Atl. ^n
'AfrrJa^ Hartmig, die Htlij/vm dtr J&maFf iL pb
205.)
Apolhi, the national divinity of the Oieeka, was
of course tepresenled In all Uie way which the
plastic arts were capable of. As the ideiia of the
god lieeame graduaUy and mon and more fuUy de-
veloped, so his representations in works of art rose
fiYnn a rude wooden image to the perfect \iwi of
youthfnl manliness, so that he appeared to the an-
cients in the light of a twin biother of Apbrodiie.
(Piin. H. N. iiivi. 4. S 10.) The most bmutiful
and celebrated among the eitant representations of
ApoUo are the ApoUo of Belvedere at Rome, which
waa discovered in 1503 at Keltuno ( A/aj>. Pto-Ora,.
i. 14. I.S), and the Apollino at Florence. (Mirt.
Myliel. BUJerlmth, i. a. 29, &c) In the ApoUo
of Belvedere, the god is represented with com-
manding but serene majnty ; sublime intellect and
phyaicaf beauty are combined in it in the most
wonderful manner. The forehmd ia higher Ihaji
of locks, while Ihc rest of hia luur flows freely
down on his neck. The limbs are well pmpoi-
doned and harmoniona, lbe muscles are not worked
out too strongly, and at the hipa the figure ia m-
ther thin in proportion to the breaal. (ISultuionn,
Mt/Uinloffiu, i. p. 1-2-2 : O. Hermann, Diixrialio da
ApuUac H Dianu, 2 parts, l^piig, 1 »36 and I U:i7;
MuUer, Doriaat, book ii.) [L. S.]
APOLLO'CRATES ( k-woKKngi'mi). the elder
BOD of DicnysiuB, the Younger, was left by his
&thar in CDmnLind of the inland and citadel of
Syracuse, but waa compelled by (amine to surren-
der them to Dion, about B. c. 354. Hewaaallowed
Isaailawny to join hisfatherin Italy. (Plut.^>Kiii,
37, &c, 56 ; Stnb. vi. p. 259 ; Nepoa, Dion, 5 ;
AeUan, V. H. ii. 41-) Atbenaeus spetd[a(vi. pp.
435, £, 436, a.) of Apollocratea ai the son of the
elder Dionyaiua ; but thia must be a mistake, unless
we suppose with Kilhn {ad Ad. L c), that there
were two persons of this name, one a son of the
elder and the other of the younger Dionysius.
APOLLODO'RUS<'AiroAAJS«»i)1.0fAcu*ii-
NB in Attica, son of Pasion, the celebrated banker,
who died B. c 370, when his eon ApoUodonia waa
^nty-four yean of age. (Dem. pro Phornt. p.
ither, who married Phonnioo, a
isinn, after her huaband'a death,
lived ten years longer, and after her dath in b. c
360, PhormioD became the guardian of bet younger
son, Pasicles. Several yean later (b. c 350),
ApollodoTus brought an action against Phonoion,
for whom Demosthenes wrote a defence, the oration
for Phormion, which is aliU eitunt. In thia year,
ApollodoniB waa archon eponymna at Athens.
(Died. avL 46.) When ApoUodorus afterwords at-
tacked the witnesses who hod supported Phormion,
Demosthenea wrote for Apollodorus the two oraiiuna
aiill eitant nova Srt^au. {Aeachin. dt Fait. Lei/,
p. 50 ; Plut. Demailk. 16.) Apollodonis had many
and very impotmol law-auils, in most of which
Demrnlhcnes wrote the speeches for him (Clinton,
FaiL Hell. ii. p. 440, &c 3d. ed.) [ l>«MasTHBM;h ] ;
the latest of ihem is that against Neaera, in wiilili
Apollodorua is the pleader, and which may pcrlmpk
951.)
AP0LL0D0RU8.
be releiTed to the yen b. c. 340, when Apidlo-
ttonu mu fifty-roar jean of age. Apnllodonu
wu B Tdj vealthj dud, and perfbimed twice the
lilurg; of the trienrchj. (Dem. t. PolmiL p. 130B,
aATuiiA-. p.]S47.)
Z Of AiiPHii>OLU,ane of tba gonerala rf Alex-
andei tite Great, wai entnuted in & c. 331,
together with Menee, with the adiiuniatnitioii of
Babf Ion and of all the Htrapiei ai Gu aa Cilida.
Alexander alao gave ibem 1000 lalenti to collect
B> man; troopi ai they could. (Diod. XTiL 64 1
Cnrtiui, T, 1 ; comp. Ainan, Anab. viL 1 8 ; Appian,
^&JJ:C^iL152.)
3. Of Autbmita, whence he ii diMingnulied
ftom othen of the name of Apollodorui by the
ethnic uJjectiTe'ApnfilTuoi'A^f^uTqvji. (Steph.
Byi. (. I. 'A^ifiko.) The time in which he lived
it nnknown. Ha wiole a work on the Parthiani
which ia reFerred to by Stiabo (ii. p. UB, li. pp.
fi09. £19, IT. p. 685), and by Athenaeoi (i*. p.
G82), who mention! the fourth book of hi> work.
There oie two jauaget in Stmbo (li. pp. SIG and
h26), in which according to the common retuliog
he ipmkt of an Apollodorui Adimnyltenns ; but
M he i> evidently speaking of tbe author of the
a history of Coiia ia aicribed, cnnnot be decided.
StPphajius ByEnntiuB (l nr. 'ApttSnjiroi and Aayt-
ria) meniioiu the Kienth and fourteenth booki of
thii work.
4. An Athekia.v, commanded the Penian
HUKiliaries which the Alhenian* hud ralicited liom
the king of Penis r^iiit Philip of Mocedoida id
a a 340. Apallodanu waa engi^ with thcM
trooH ID prolccting the town of Perintho* while
Philip inviided JU lerriloiy. <Pana. i. 29, § 7 ;
BHop. Diod. xvL 75; Arrian, jlnoi. ii. 14.)
5. A ROEOTiAN, who together with Epaenctui
came aa imhaundor from lioeotia to Meanenia, in
a. c 183, juit at the time when tbe Meueniaiu,
terrified hj- Lycorlaa, the general of the Achaeaua,
were inclined to negotiate for peace. The influence
of the Uocoiirui uubOHndora decided the queation,
and the Meaaenians conclnded pence wiUi the
Achaeana. (Polyb. tW. 12.)
6. OfCiKVBXtiH. The ancienli diitingniah be-
tween two comic poet* of the name of Apellodorua ;
the one i* called a native of Ochi in Sicily, and the
other of Catystoa in Euboeo. Suidoi aptske of an
Athenian comic poet Apoilodorus. and tbis dnum-
■tance haa led lome cHlio to imagine that there
were three comic poeta of the umne of ApoUodonu.
But ai the Athenian ia not mentioned snywliere
fIk, and na Soidaa doei not notice the Cnryatioji,
it ia aupjnaed that Suidas called the Caiyatinn nn
Athenian either by mistake, or bccauae he had the
Aihenion /ranchiae. It should, however, be ro-
nicmbered that the playa of the Caryatian were not
performed at Athena, but at Alciandria. {Athen.
liv. n. 6S4.) Aihenaeut cnlla him a conlempomy
of .Machou i io that he piotnbly lived betneen the
year* n. c 300 and 2ii0. ApoUodorua orCarj-itua
belonged tt> the Khool of the new Attk comedy,
uid w&a one of the meet diatinguiihed among iia
poeta. (Athen. /. c) Thi< la not only ilalod by
goud anthnritiea, but may alio be inferred from the
fitct. that Terence look hia llecyia and Phonuio
fiom ApuUodarua of Caryitna. (A. Mni, Ftagm.
{•UHUi H Ttralk, p. 3B.) According to Suidaa
APOLLODORUS. 33S
Apollodoma wrote 47 tomediea, and five timea
gained the priaib We know the titles and posaeaa
&agmonta ^ leveiBl of hia pkys ; but ten comediea
are mentiDDad by the ancienta under the name of
ApoUodaroB aluue, and without any tnggeacion aa
to whether they belong to Apollodoma of Cary»-
tni or to ApoQodonia of Elela. (A. Heineko,
HiiL Oril. Comicor. Grmcor. p. 462, &c)
7. Tyrant of CAsaANDniu(fbrmeriy Potidaea)la
ie peniDBula of Palleoe. He at Srat pretended to ba
fiiend of the people ; bit when be had gained theii
confidence, he formed a conipiracy for the pnrpoao
of making himaelf tyrant, and bound his aooom-
plicea by most harbairoua ceremouiea described in
Diodorus. (iiiL Eae. p. £63.) When he hod
giuned hia object, about B. c 279, he began hi*
lyrauniinl reign, which in cruelty, npadouauesa,
and debauchery, ha* aehjom been equalled in an;
country. The ancients mention bun along wiu
the moat detettable tyrant* that ever lived.
{Polyh. viL 7 ; Seneca, De Ira, iL B, Dt Bnef.
vii. 19,} But notwithstanding the support whidi
he derived from the Ganla, who were then pena-
trating southward, he wa* unable to maintain him-
self, and waa eonqoeivd and put to death bj
Antigount Oonataa, (Poljaen. vi 7, iv. 6, IS;
Aelian, K If. liv. 41; Hid. An. v. 15; Plut Dt
SeraNma. ViaA. 10, Hi Pons. iv. 5. g 1; Hdn-
siuB, ad Ond. a Pont. iL 9. 43.)
8. Of CuMAi, a Greek giaumiBriBn, who i* aoid
to have been the lint person that wa* distingniahed
by the title of gntnunariaa and cii^ (Clem. Alex.
SroM. L p 309.) According to Pliny (W. JV. vii.
37) hia fiune wa* ao great that ha waa boooured by
the Amphictyonic council of the Qreeka.
9. Of CvREKK,BGreekgnnmiariBn, whoiaoftan
cited by other Greek grammarians, as by the Scho-
liast on Euripides (OreiL 1486), in the Etynnlo-
gicnm M, (s. v. ;3aifu>Arixoi), and by Snidas (t. eth
dyratput, ft»>ioAi(ji£ot, Kdriar, and pStXJffm).
From Athenaeut (iL p. 487) it would seem that
he wrote a work on dnnking veaaela (mr^pia), and
if wa may believe the authority of Natalia Cornea
{iil 16—18, ii. S), he also wnte a woik on
the gods, but this may posubly be a conhaiim of
ApollodoruB of Cynna, with the eelebtatad gram-
niariaD of Athens. (Heyne, ad ApoUad. pp.
1174. &c, 11117.)
10. Of Cvxicus, lived previona to the time of
Plato, who in his dialogue Ion (p, 341), mention*
him oa one of the foieignen whom the Athenian*
had &«quently placed at the head of their aimiek
Thia statement is Rpented by Aelian ( P. H. xir. 6),
but in what campaigns ApoUodonu lerred tbe
Athcuians is not known. Athenaeua (xL p. 606),
in censuring Phtto for hin malignity, mentioDi
Apollodorus, and the other foreignen enumented in
the passage of the Ion, as instances of penons calum-
niated by the philnsopher, although the passage doea
not contain a trace of unvthing derogatory to them.
11. Of Cvzicus, an unknown Greek writer, who
la mentioned by Diogenef Laertiiis (ii. 38), and ia
Shop* the aame aa the ApoUodolns spoken of by
mens of Aleiandria. (Sroin, ii. p, 417.)
12. Sumamed EpHiLLua, a Stoic philoaopher,
who is frequently mentioned by Diogenes loertjui,
who attributes to him two woriia, one called f wrut^,
and the other ieuei. (Diog. LacH. viL 39, 4 1, 64,
64, 84, 10-2, 121, 126, 129, 135, 140.) Theon a[
Alexandria wrote a commentary on the f wriic^
(Suid, (. v. e^w), aod Sloboeus (Edi^. J'ly>- >■
934
APOLLODOBUS.
f, 3J7, ed. Heenin) hu pmernd tiro AagmenU
•f it. Thii Sloic miut be diitingouhcd from the
Aodanic philncipher Apollodonu wbo ii ipoken
«r by Ciccn (A Mil. Dear. L U), but he ii per-
hapa tha mdu a* tb« one who ia msntiaDMl by
T*rtiilli>ii (DtAwima, 15) slong witb Chi7«ppu.
13. An Epicuhsan, wu KCDrdiDg to Diomnai
Laertiiu (i. 1 3) mn
azerdnng ft kind of tnaim^r
guden or «hool of Epi
of Z«DO of Sidon, who
IiMd of Uie Kbo
b 1^ lo bin wriUen upwudt of 400 booki
SM^K I^iog' I'ot. I. 35), but ODly ous of them
I moitiaDBd b; it* title, vu. ■ Life of Epicnnu.
(I>iog. lAert X. 2.) Ttiia h well u hit other
worka hare complelelr periihed.
14. An ■PioBUOiATic poet, who lived in the
tinw of Aogataa end Tibuioi, uid ii commonlj
beUattd to ban been a natiTs of Smyrna. Tbe
Oteak Aotholegf nDUina apwaidi of thirty epi-
pama which Wu bia nime, and which an diitm-
gniihed for then bmntifiil umplidty of atyle at
well aa of aeiitbiieiit. Beiike wu inclined to eon-
eider thit poet H the Hnie man aa Apollonidea of
Ninea, and monoTa to anppote that the poeoia in
tlie Anthologia wen the piDduGtiona of two difier-
ent penoni of the name of Apollodonia, the one of
whom liTCd ID the reign of AogiialDa, and tbe
other in that of Hadrian. Bat there ia no gnond
lor thia bypotheua. (JacQbe,(HUiittaL <?nieCi xiiL
p.8G4,Ae.i
15. Of Skvtmbii, ■ Greek writer, who ^oke
of the Erythnean Sibyl aa bia fdlow-dtiien.
(Vami, Fn^m. p. 216, ed Bip. ; Schol. ad PlaL
Pkaadr. p. 343 ; Idctant. De Pali. Reiig. \. 6.)
16. Of Otl-i^ in Sicily, waa, accoiding to Suidaa
and Endnda (p. 6 1 ), a coatemporary of Menander,
and accordingly lived between the yeara R. c 340
and 290. Suidaa and Endod* attribute lo him
aeTcn eomediea, of which they giro the titlm. But
while Siddaa (r- o- 'AroXA^oipar) aacribei them to
ApoUodoraa « Gria, he aaaigni one of theae aame
coniediea ia another pmaage (i. v. ncMfai] to the
Cnryatian. Other writer* too frequently cnufound
(be two coinic poeca. (Meineke, HiiL Crii. Cbmc
(Iraa. p. 459, 4t)
17. A Oieek oajuiiAiiUN of Athena, waa a
•on of Aaclepiadee, and a pa|nl of the gram-
marian Aiiatuthna, of Panaetiua, and Diogeaea
the Babylonian. He Souriahed about the year
B. c. 140, a few yeara after the fall of Corinth.
Further particulara are not mentioned about him.
We know that one of hi* biitoiiail worka (the
Xponnif) came down to the ytmi B. c 143, and
that it waa dedicated to Attulua U., aumamed
Philadelphua, who died in b. c l:)8; bnt haw
long Apollodoraa lired ailer the year a. c 143
ia DokDDWn. ApoUodomi .wrote a gnat nnm-
ber of worita, and on a laiiety of lubjecti, which
were much need in antiquity, but all of them
hare periahed witb the exception of one, and
•Ten thii one haa not come down to ua com-
plete. Thia woik beara the title B>«Aio»iin) ; i(
csniiala of ibrae booki, and ia by hr tbe beet
worka of the kind. It containa
I weU-amnf
of tbe mythology and the heroic age of Oreecb
The maleiiala are dtrived from the pneta, npecially
the cycbc poeta, the loj^ographera, and tbe hiato.
riani. It brgina with the origin of the gnda, and
APOLLODORUS.
goea down to tbe time of Tbeaeua, when tbe worli
anddenly hreaka o£ The part which ia wanting
at the end contuned the atoiiea of the lamiliea of
Pelopa and Atreua, and probably the whole of the
Trojan cycle alao. The £nt portion of the work
mythu.
Ilowed by the
ue greater work of
it of aeieni of hia
n of the
mogonic n .
H^enic mytboaea, and the latter are anangea a&
cording to the diSetent tribea of the Qnek n^on.
(PhoL CW. 186.} The ancienU Talued thia work
TBiy highly, aa it formed a running mytholooical
commentary to the Oieek poet* ; to ua it la of
■till greater Talue, aa moat of the worka from which
ApoUodoma derived hia information, aa well aa
aereral other worki which were akin to that of
Apollodoma, an now loat. ApoUodoma telataa
hia mythical atoriea in a phun and anadomed
atyle, and girea only that which he fbnnd in hta
aonnea, without interpolating ta perrening tbe
gennine form* of the legenda by attfonpta to ea-
of the BiljliotliKa, more like a mere calalogDe
of erenta, than a hiatory, haa ted lome modem
oitica to (onaider tbe work in ita preeent form
either aa an abridgement of aonw greater work of
ApoUodoma, or aa made np out ol
worka. But thia opinion ia a id
iritboDt any eTidence, Tbe fint editio
Bibliolheca of ApoUodoiat, in which the
a Tery bad condibon, waa edited by Benedictne
Argiut of Spoleto, at Rome, 15SG, 8to. A aonw-
what better edition ia that of Heidelberg, 1599.
8to. {Ap. Commelin.) After the editiona of
Tan. Faber (Salmur. 1661, Bto.), and Th. Gate hi
hia Ser^ Hat poeL (Paria, I67£, Bto.), there
fiillowed the critiol edition of Ch. O. Heyne,
Gottingen, 1782 and 83, 4 TOla, iSmo., of which
a aecond and fanpnTed edition a{qicared in 180.1,
2 Tola. Bto. The beat among the aubaeqnent
editiona la that of Clavier, Paria, 1805, 3 Tola. Bto,
with a commeutary and a French tianilation.
The Kblifltheca it alao printed in C. and Th.
Uullw, FroffMHil. Hilt. Oniae., Pari*, 1841, and
in A. Weatennnnn'a MfOwgniphi, im tkr^ilBrei
Pdlkae Hiilar. Grand, 1343, Bid.
Among the other wprkt aacribed to Apollodonu
which are loit, but of which a conaideisble number
of Iragmenta are atill extant, which are contained
in Heyne'i edition of the Bibliotheca and in C.
and TL HlUler't Frngm. Hill. Gmtc, the follow,
ing muat be noticed here : 1. Ilapl rir 'Aff4n)niv
iratplSiaf, i. a. on the Athenian Courteaaiia.
(Aihen. liii, ^^ 567, 583, liT. pp. 586. 691;
Hevne, vol iiL p. 1163, Ac ; MUUer, p. 467,&c)
2. /trrrffa^ wpdt r^r ' SfurrntAimit KbttoAij*
(Athen. liv. p. 636; Heyne, p. 1172, &c) 3.
Tqt iifilslet, KMiiaf lUrp^, Uiat ia, a Univeraal
Oeognphy in iambic veraea, auch aa waa afterwanli
written by ScjTnnut of Chioa and by Uionyiius.
( Stmbo, liT. p. 656 j Steph. Bya. paaim ; Hej-ne,
p. 1126, Ac; MiiUer, p. 449, 5k.) 4. Uipl
Swtxdpfutu, either a commentary or a diaaertation
on the playa of the omiic poet Epicbaimui, which
conajiied of ten bookt. (Pophyr. VU. PlaUt, 4 (
Heyne, p, 1142, At; Miiller, p. 462.) 5.
'Etv^ioAo^Icu, or Etymologiea. a work which la
frequently referred to, though not alwiya under
thit title, bnt eometimea uparently under that of
the heed ofa paiticuW article. (Heyne, p. 1144,
Ac.: Miiller, p. 462, Ac) 6. nap! <atw, in
twenty-four hooka. Thia work c
APOLLODOBUS.
M7t)i<Jiig; of tha Oreeki, u far a* the goda diem-
H^Ta wen oncviMd i tha Bibliotheca, giTing an
accoanl of the hemic agea, formed a kind of omti-
Duntiau lo it. (Heyne, p. 1039, Ac ; Miiller, p.
428, &e.) 7- n«(>t hA- •saraxjyev or «pl «•>■,
wai an hiitorical snd geognpbiai eipliutioD of
the calolo^a in tha Hcond biKik of the Iliad. It
rnniiiled of twelre books, and ii freqaenllf died
by Stnbo and other ancient vriten. (Hejne, p.
which (he third book i> qnoted hj Albenwtni ^^
r2Hl}, and the fbnrth bj the SchoL on Ariitoph.
Vf^. lH3j Hejne, p. 1138; Muller, p. 161,
Ac.) 9. Xforiid or xfi^i rirraiit, wo* a
chronicle in iainbie Tcnea, compriaing the hiator;
of lOlOyeuai&nn Uia deltractioD of Tro]- ( 1 1 81)
down ta hia own time, b. c. U3. Thia work,
which wM agnin a tort of continwiion »r the
Bibltotheea, thna completed the biator; Inm the
urigin of the godi and the wnrid down to hia own
time. Of how many hooka it cooaiited la not
quite certain. In Stephanua of BTianllum the
&inrth book ia mentioned, hal ifSyncelfua (Cinuwsrr.
p. 349, ed. Dindorf.) refcn to lhi> work, it muat
hare coniUled of at Iciut eight book*. The kna of
Ihii work i* onf of the aevereM that we hnre to
fcimenl in the hiaturical literature of antiquilj.
(Heyne, p. 1072, &e.t Miltler, p. 185, &c.) For
fiinner infonuation reapccting ApoUodorai tind hi*
writing!, tea Fabrrciua, Uiil. Ur. it. pp. 267—
-!I9 ; C. and Th. MiiUer, pp. «iviii.— il».
18. Of LaHMoa, a wriler on agriculture, who
lived preTiona to the time of Ari>totle (/Wit. i. 4,
p. 31, ed. GiitUing.) He ia mentioned by Varro
(ZM He RaaL L 1), and by Pliny. (SfmaL ad
liU. .iii. I. liT. IT. TTiL and iviii.)
i 9. Siunuoed Looisricua, appean lo haie been
I nwthenialidau, if aa it uatially rappoied, he ii
the iuiie as tbe one who it called dpiBntrriKdi.
(Diog. Laiirt L 2S, TJii. 12; Athen. i. p. 418.)
Whether be ii the aame aa the Apollodotus of
whofB Plnlarch (AW paue rni wrrirvL Epic. p.
1091) qnolea two linea, ia not quite certain.
30. A Maciininmn, and Bccietuy to king
Philip V. He and another acribe of the name of
Oemoathenee aecDmuiiied the kins to the calloqu;
■t Niaea, on the Maliac giAS, ivilb T. Quinctiu*
Flaniininna,inB.c. 1S8, fPoljb, iTiL 1, 8.)
21. Of NiciiA. Nothing i> known about him
•xcept tbu Stephaniu Bymntius ((. f. Siitaia) men-
ijona bim among the diatinguiihed penoua of that
33: Of PHtGimn, a Greek rhetorician, wu the
•nihoT of a nbool of rhPlorie tailed after him 'AioA-
AoAspfwr aXiHati, which wu aubK^uently oppoBcd
by the BcEiool ettahtiihod bv Thcodonia of Godnra.
(0>iiMpt>OT olptirii.] In hia advanced age Apollo-
dnrua taoght theluric at ApoUonin, and here } nung
OclAtiaiiua (Aagjatui) was one of hii piipila and
became hit frleiHl. (Strah. liii. p. fi'2&; Sucton.
Jap. S9.) Simlui aicrihet lo him acicntiik worki
(tixwi) on riietoric, but (julntitinn (iii. l.g IS,
comp. I I } on tbe audiority of ApoUodorut lamaelf
deekam only one of the works aacribed lo him aa
grnniac, and tbi* he alia An {tJx"i) B't'" <>''
Mafiim, in which tbe author treated on oratory
only in ao far u tpeaking in the count ofjuttioi
wu coDomed. Apollodomi himaelt wrote lillle,
and hii whole theoiy could be gathered only liwn
Ike H-orka of hia dittipln, C. Valgiut and Atlicua.
APOLLODORUa 335
(Comp. QnintiL il 11. 3 2, IS. § 12. "■ !■ ! SOj
Tadt, De c/ar. OraL 19 ; Seneca, Calrai. i. 3, iL
Si Sen. Eaipir. Adv. Matk. iL 79.) Lndan
(Maenib. 23) tUitea, tbal Apollodoraa died at tbe
age of eighly-two. (C W. Piderit, dt Apallodoro
PergaiMno ft nnodon Oadanrnti, SUanliat.
Harbuig, Ito.)
S3. Of Philiron in Attica, a *eiy aideal and
lealooi friend and follower of Soctntei (Xen. ApoL
SoCT. % SH, Mm. iii 1 1. 3 17), but tinahle with aU
hia attochmeDt to imderatand the real worth of hia
matter. He watnatnnlly inclined lodwell upon tba
dark aide of thingt, and thua became ditcont«ntcd
and moroie, though he had not the eoutage to ttmp
gle manfully for what wa* good. Thti brought upon
him the nicknasH of /lanxij, or the eccoitric naui.
(Plat Syn^. p. 173 n.) When Sonatet wa*
C'ng to die, Apollodorui loti all eonlroul OTer
laelf, and gave himtelf up lo totrt and lond
Umentationa. (Phit Piaed. p. It7, d.) Aelian
IF. ff.L 16> relalet a droll anecdote, secording lo
which ApollodoniB offored to ftociale* before bia
death a init of fine dothea, that he might die ra-
apectably. ApoUodoma occun in BeTeralof Hato't
dialngnei, but the pataags which girea tha moat
lirely [oclars of lbs man it in the j^/uinna, p.
173, Ac. Compan T. A. WoU; />Ri^ od ^ai-
po.. p. 41.
34. Soniamed PTRiQKua, one of tbe moat influ-
ential t^dxena of the town of Agyrimn in Sicilj,
who gaie hia eridence againtt the praetor Verrea.
(Cic. H Ferr. uL 31, It. 23.)
26. Ooiemor of Sitsiana, wat appointed to thia
office by Antiochnt IH. afl«r the rebellion of Molo
and hit brother Alexander had been pot down, in
B. c 220. (Polyb. t. 51 ; comp. Albxindiii,
brother of Molo.)
36. Of TAiuua. a tragic poet, of whom Suidnt
and Eudocia {p. 61) mention aii tragediea; but
nothing further ia known about him. There ia an.
other Apollodonia of Tanus, who wat probublv a
grammarian, and wrote eoinmentariea on the early
diamatic writer* of Greece. (Schd. ad Eurip. MtJ.
148,169; SchaladAriMlapi.ltaH.%'23,PIul.S3.'i.)
37. Of Tu.■lw<al;^ it oiled by Arlemidorut
(OnetrDcr. i. 83) an ir^p iXAiy^ui, and teema to
hare written a work on dreami.
There are a few more pertoni of the nme of
ApoUodonu, who are menlioned in ancient wrilen,
hut nothing ia known about them beyond tbeir
name. A lilt of ntsrly all of ihem it gilen by
Fabridua (£tU. Gr. iv. p. 299, &e.) [L. S.]
APOLLODO'RUS, artitU. 1. A jainler, ana-
tiTeofAtfaeni,fluDriahedBbontl08,B.c Wilbhim
eotnoiencea a new period in the hiatory of the art.
Hr gave a dmnatic effect to the eiaential forma of
Pol} gnotut, without actually departing from them aa
modelt, by adding to them a lepreaentation of per-
sona and objects at they really eiiai, not, howerer.
primere inatituit." (Plin. iiiT. 36. S 1.) Thia
tiBlure in the worka of Apollnderut it thna ei-
ptainedbj Fnaeli (tret i.):—" The acuteneaa of
fait lane led bim to diacorer that, aa all men were
connected by one general form, ao they were icpa-
rated. each by K ... . ■ .
fixed d
id bound them to a clati i that in
proportioD at tiiis ipediic power partook of indivi-
dual paculiaritiee, itie brtbet it wat removed fnm
a thare in that barman lout tyilem which cnnililulea
nature and contiila in a dne baluKC of all itt piirli.
IH AP&LLODORVa.
Thence he drew hia line of imitstioB, and penonl-
fiod die «ntnl form of the clui lo whjcb hi*
object balongEd, and U which ihe rut of it> quoli-
tiei adminiatend, without being abeorbed : agliity
wu not miffered to deitroj' firmneii, eolidity, or
wmgbl; nor itrength end weight ngility ; elfgnnca
did not degeaotate to eFfeminancy, oc gnuideur
•well to hageneH." Fuseli Juitl; addi that th«g
piincipiei of ■tvU •asm U have been exemplified
in bii two worki of which Plia; ha> gi<en ui the
title*, a wonbipping prieit, and Ajai ttruck by
lightning, the formei being the image of pLet;, the
latter of impiety and blatpbemy . A thinl picture
by ApoUodonit ia mentioned by the Scboliait en
the ftutui of AriitophuiH. (t. 38fi.)
Apollodonu made a great adrance in colouring.
He invented chiaroKoro (^jxli mil dn^xpoaaif
ffiuat, Pint dt Qioria AOm. 2). Earlier pttioten,
rinnyaiut for eiampla {Plot. TimuL 36), bad
attained to the quality which the Greeks called
rirtt, that ii, a proper gradation of light and
■hade, but Apollodonu wu the fint who heigbl-
ened tbit effect by the groda^on of tinla, and thu
obtained what modem painlen call tan. Hence
he waa called maaypi^t. (Hciychiua, b c.)
Pliny aaya that hia piclarea were the first that
liTBlted the eyea, and that be wa* the fint who
conferred due honour upoa tbe pencil, plainly be-
cauae the ceatnun wa« an inadequate inatrumenl
for the prodnction of thoK effects of light and
abade which Apellodorua pioduted by the use of
the penciL In thia atate he delivered tbe art to
Zeuxia [Zauiia], upon whom he ia said lo have
wrilien venea, complaiuing that he had nbbed
'lulamb (I c) aa^ "
donii laaciibed upon hii works
Pliny Hitributea to Zeuiia,
Kvtii^rrat ris fiiWvr i) ^li/iiIrrcTOj.
2. A sculptor, who made statuea in bronie.
He was u fnitidiou) that he often broke hia worka
in ptecea after they were tiniahed, and hence he
obhuned the sumauie of " the madman," in which
ebaracter he was rapreaenled by die aculplbr
Silanion. (Plin. iixiv. 19. % 21.) Aiauuiing
from this that the two artiata were conleaipomry,
ApoUodoni* ilourieheJ about 324 a. c
A little further on (S 26) Pliny namea an Apol-
lodorua aniODg the artists who had mode bnnue
■tatues of pbiioainben.
On the bue of the " Venus di Medici." Apid-
lodoniB ia mentioned aa the liuher of Cleomene*.
Thiersch (Efjoeka, p. 292) auggesli, thai he
may have been tbe lame person as the aubject of
this artkde, for that the atutne of the latter by
Silonion may have been made froin tradition at
any time after hit deaih. But Apollodonu ia av
common a Ureek name that no such conduaioa can
'i. Of Damascus, lived under Tcajan and Ha-
drian. The former emperor employed him to build
his Forum, Odeum, and Oymnaiiuni, Bl Rome ;
the latter, on account of tome inditcrect worda
tittered by the arehilect, firal banlahed him and
afterwards put him to drath. (Dion Cubs. Ixii.
4 i Sprtinn. Iladriaa. 19.) [P. &]
APOLLODORUS, a Otaeco- Roman jurist, and
one of the commiiaion appointed b^ Tbeodonna
Uia Younger to compile the Theodoauui Code. In
u the yeara 435 and 438.
APOLLONlDEa
[Co« fh. 1. tit. I. a 6 ; Nov. I. Theod. IT^
priuied in the Bonn Corpat Jarit AnU^nt. aa a
second pra&ce to the Thtod. Oid.) There aeeu
lo be no rmson, beyond asmeneaa of name and
nearness of date, to identify him with the .\pollo-
and Hnnorlus, A. d. 396, aud was procontiil of
Africa in the yean 399 and 4aD. (Cod. Th. 11.
tiL 36. s. 32; 16. ut. 11. s. ].) To Apollodonis,
proconsul of Africa, are addieaied some of the
letters of Symmachns, who wa* connected with
him by affinity. (viiL 4, ix. 14,4a,) [J.T.Q.J
APOLLODO'RU3CA)roW,i«»p«t), die name
of two phyaiciana mentioned by Pliny (H. N. xx.
1 3), one of whom wna a native of Cittam, in
Cypnia, the other of Tarenlum. Perhaps it w»*
one of these who wrote to Ptolemy, king of Egypt,
giving him direcdoaa at lo what winet he ahould
drink (iiid. liv. 9), though to which king of tbi*
name hia precepts were addrvseed ia not mentioned.
A person of the same name wrote a work, Hifil
Mipar xol Zvf^diw, Om OmlaaUl amd CiapUU,
quoted by Athenaeua (iv. p. S7S), and anoUier,
quoted by tbe aame author, Htpl ^Jlftar, Ojs
Fewnunu AamaU (ibid. u. p. 681), which ia
possibly the work that ia aeveial times referred to
by Pliny. (H. N. laL 16, 29, &c) [W. A. G.|
APULLffNIDESor APOLLCN IDASCAiroX.
Xwliqi). 1. Govemorof Abgos, who wssraited to
this office by Caaiander. In tbe year & c 31G,he
invaded Anadia, and got poaseasion of the Uiwn of
Slymphalaa. The majority of tbe Argives were
hoalile towards Cassonder, and while Apnllnnidea
was engaged in Arcadia, they invited Alexander,
the Bon of Polyapercbon, and promited lo surrender
their town to him. But Alexander was not quick
enough in bis movements, and Apollonides, whs
been informed of the plan, suddenly
turned to ArgoL
1 500 a>
Apollonides
hod all the doura of the house well guarded, that
none of them might escape, and then set Kre to it,
10 that nil perished in the Barnes. The other
Argives who had taken part in the conspiracy
were portly exiled nnd paruy put to death. (Dio^
lix. 63.)
2. A ItoBUTiAN, an ofiicer in the Greek aimy
which supported the claiiua of Cyrua the Younger.
He was a man of no courage, and ihe dilhcultica
which the Greeks had lo encounter led him to op-
pose Xcnophon, and to urge the neceasity of enter,
ing into friendly relutiona witb king Arlaxerxca.
He was rebuked by Xenophoo, and deprived of
his office for having e^d things unworthy of a
Greek. (Xenoph. -4™i. iiL I. § 26, &c)
3. Of CiRDii, to whom Philip of Macedonia
naaigned for his private use tbe whole territory nf
the Cbenonesns. (Demoath. de Halava. p. 86.)
Apollonides was aflerwnrda sent by Charideiuua as
ambuseadcr to Philip. (Dcmosth.c..4rtslacr.p. 681.)
4. Of Chios, wa* during the eaatem expedition
of Alexander the Gnist one of the leadera of the
Persian party in bis nadve i^and ; but white
Alexander was in Egypt, Apollonides was con-
quered by tbe king's adiniraU, Hiaelochua and
Ampholeru^ He and aeveial of hia paniKans
were taken priaoners and aent to Elephantine in
Egypt, where they were kept in doae iuiprisoo-
nient. (Arrian, Amib, iii. 2; Curtiut, ii. o.J
3. Of NicAiA, lived in Uie time of the eraptror
Tiberius, to whom be dedicated a commeniary on
APOLLONIDES.
tiw Snii af TimDn. (Diog. UHn. U. 10»0 Kc
wntta MTCTil vroriii, all of which are ioit. —
1. A comowntary on Demottbanea' oratjon npl
wapawptatiUu. (AnuDon. i. e. t^cw.) 2. On Gth
titiosa itoriei (upl iniTtiJmwji^Hw), of which the
third and aigitth book* ue iiieiitni«d. (Amnuin.
t. a. ■irra[in)0'u ; Anoaym. in Ctfai ><niA'.) 3. A
iroric on proTerha. (Steph. Byi. i, a. Tjpini,)
4. A vork on Ion, tlia tragic poet. (Hiirpocmt.
K n 'lair. ) An ApoUonidea, withoot anj alala-
ment a> to what waa fail native conntiy, i> man-
tiaoed by Stimbo {vii. p. 309, iL pp. 623. 528),
Pliny (ff.AT. ™. 2), and by the Scholiaat on
ApoUonint Rhodioi (iv. 983, 1 174; comp. il 9G4),
MM the inthor of a worit called rtyhKia rni Zifnttnit,
StohKoa (Floiileg. lirii, 3, 6) qnotaa wme KHrii
from oaa ApolloDidea.
6. Ad Olvnthun genera] who used fail in-
ftuDca at Olynlhna againat Philip of HacedoDiiL
The king, with the aatiitanca of hia intrigning
agant* in ItU town, contnTsd to indnce the people
to aend Apollonidea into exile. (Dunoath. FIbI^.
iii. pp. 125, 126.) Apollonidea went to Athena,
wbeiB ha waa honoured with the a-ric fianchiae;
bat being foond onwotthy, be waa afterwaidi de-
prired of it (Detnoath. c f/tatr. p. 1376.)
7. SDcnamed Oiuriua or Horatdaa, wrola a
wofk on ^pt, entitled Semenutfai (Ztfianufll),
and Beflna bIbo to hare compoaed other vorka on
the bitlory and religion of the ^yptiana. (Thco-
phiL Alex. ii. 6 ; camp. Voaaoi, dt Hiit. Ofata.
p. 396. od. Waateimann.)
8. Of SiCTON. When in s.c 1B6 ike gioil
imjITCsa vna held at Megalopotia, and king Eumenei
iriabed to fonn an nlliaiice with the Achaaini,Hnd
offered them a targe Hiin of money aa a praaent
ing their faronr, Apollonidea
which would aipoae Uiem to the infinence of the
king. He waa lapported by nme other diitjn-
guiahed Acbaeant, and the; magnaoiniouily n-
Fiued anepling the money. (Polyb. xiiii. S.) At
thii congreaa Roman amboHadura alio had been
proaenl, and after Oieir rolutn, Sparlnn and Achaean
anibaHadon went to Rome, a c. 1S5. Among the
bllec waa Apollonidea, who endcaroorod to ei-
plaiji to the Roman Mnate the real itata of afliun
al Sparta, againat the Spartan ambaaaadon, and to
Tindicate the conduct of Fhilopoemen and the
Achaean! agntnat the chargca of Ibe Spertana.
(Polyb. iiiiL 11, 12.) Al the oulbnak of the
vnr between the Romani and PerKui of Mace-
donia. Apotlooidca adviicd hia coanti^-men not to
oppoaa iba Romana openly, but al the aaina time
hi eennired aereralr thoee who wen for throning
IhemaelTaa into thnr banda altogether. (Polybi
9. A SrARTAN who waa appointed in s. c 181
DDe of Ihe tnuiuan to check the ayitcm of gqnan-
dcring the pnbHc money which had been carried
on for Bome time by Cnaeron, a low
Aa Apollonidea waa the penon whc
hod moat to fear, he had him a
■ ■ . (Polyb. xxT. 8 ! CHAmnos.)
Stoic phi'
YonDger conTenedi
befiin ha committed (hia ad at Utiok (Pint. Oil
Jfn. 65, G6, «9.)
11. A 3T>.acUuH, who, during (he diiaenaioni
■Baig Ua Mlnw-eitiiana, in the time of the aecond
APOLLONIUS.
a whether they «
237
Carthaginiani or the Romana, inuated upon Iha
neceaaily of acting with deciiion either Ihe one or
the other way, ru diviaiou on tliia point would load
to ineritable min. At the tame time, be luggriUd
that it woold be adrantagcooa to remain Ujibful
to tbe Romana. (Lif. iiiv. 28.)
13. A TBAQic poet, concerning whom nolbing
il known. Two venea of one of hit dnrnua are
preaerved in Cleraeni of Alenuidria (Patdagog.
iii. 12) andStobaeni. (&tihob. 76.) [L. S}
APOLLO'NIDES (■AmWM'Bjii). 1. A Orerk
phyaicinn and anrgeon. waa bom nl Coa, and, like
many other of hii codntrymen, went to the court
of Pcnia, ander Anaierxea Iiongimanna, a. c 465
— 42S. Here be cured Megabyiut, the king'i
btothe^in-lBW. of a dangeioiii wound, but waa
aftarwarda engaged in a unful and acnndnlooa
amoor with bia wife, Amytis, who waa heraclf a
mott profligate wsnian. For ihii offence Apollo-
nidea waa giren ap by Artaxcrxei into the bands
of hia mother, Ameittia, who tortured him for
about two montha, and at lait. upon the death of
her daughlar, ordered him to lie buried alive.
(Cteuaa, Ik Hit. Ptn. §3 30, 41, pfi. 40, 50, ed.
9. Another Oreek phyaician, who must haTe
lived in the fint or aecond centuiy after Chrial, aa
he ia aaid by Oalen [de Ouu. /'a/x. iiL 9, vol. ii.
pp. 138, 139) to have differed fiom Archigenea
respecting the ilale of the pulae during ileep. No
other particular* ore known of hi> hitlnry ; bni ho
ia (ometimea confounded wilh .^pollonint of Cy-
pma. a miatijie which baa ariaen from reading
AsoXAwfllou inatead of 'AtroAAawIou in the pa*-
•age of Galen where the latter phyaician ii men-
tioned. [Apolloniub CvrRiuH.] He may perhapa
be the anme peiwn who ia mentioned by Artemi-
doru) (Oneirocr. iv. 2). and Aetiua (trlrab. ii.
•erm. iv. c. 4B. p. 40S), in which laal pasaoge the
name iM t!Kl]ed Apollimiada. (Fubriclua, £W. 6V.
vol. liiL p. 74, ed. vet.) [W. A.O.)
APOLLCNIUS CAwvMjrtoi). biitoricaL I.
The aon of Chaiinui, appointed by Alexander the
Great, before leariDg Egypt, a« govemorof ilia
HTl of Libya on the oonflnet of Egypt, B. c 331.
(Arrian, Atab. iii. 5 ; Curtina, iv. 8.)
2. A friend of Demetrina, the »n of Seleucua,
who accompanied Demetriua when he went to
Rome aa a hsatage, B. c. 175, and aupported him
with hia advice. Apolloniaa hod been educalrd
together with Demetrina, and their two Gunilie*
had been long connected by friendihip. "Die Ei-
ther of Apolloniua, who bore the aame name, had
poueued great influence with Seleucua (Polyb.
xxxl 19. 21.)
5. The spokeman of ao embaaiy arnt by An-
tiochna IV. to Rome, in a. c. 173. He brought
from hia maiter tiibale and rich preaenla, and re-
qucated that the lenate would renew arith Antio-
chua the alliance which bad existed between bia
bther and the Romani. (Liv. IiL 6.)
4. Of Chuomenae, waa lenl, logethet with
Apollonidea, in b. c. 170, ni ambaaiador to king
Antiochna after he had made himaelf maaler i^
F^pt. (Polyb. joriii. 16.)
6. One of the principal teadera during the revolt
of tbe ibrea in Sicily, which had been hrnwhl
about by one Titus Minndua, in B. C IU3.' The
senate sent L, Lueulloi with an army a^inst him,
and bj biibea and the prcauae of ia^wiitjr be in-
..Ca>0'
QIC
Sn APULLONIUS.
duccd Apolkmiiu to bctnijr the other leaden of
the iniurrection, aiid to aid the RoniBai Id np-
pceiuivit. (Diod. luii. EeJos. 1. p. £39, Ac)
6. Ot DrepBuam, a ion of Nicon, wu a proffi-
gate bat veaJth; penoa, who bad uxiunuUted
great tRamtreg b? robbing ocphuu of their pro-
perty, and waa ipoiled '- ■■■ ■- — "— " "-
obtaine
n fmi
d then teceived
I of A. Clodiua {Cic n
17; Quintil. ii. 2. 8 S2.)
7. A ijTant of a (own in Meeopotaniia called
Zenodotia, iriuch wai dettrojed by M. Ctshui
in B. c 54, becsnH 100 Ronuui uldien had
been put Ki death there. (Plut Oim. 17; Pienda-
Appian, Para. p. 27. ed. Schwdgh.) [L. S.]
APOLLONIUS C\*a\Aiino>), Utetarx. 1.
Ot AcHARNAC, a Oreek writer, the aothar of a
work on the feitiTHli. (Rqil wpnir; Harpoctat.
■J^BMi, TlvarHim, XaXicwi ; Phot. t. «.
He
viu a rhetorician, and went from Alabanda to
Rhade% where he taught rhetoric, (Suab, nt.
f. S55.) ScaCTola in hi> prsetor^ip taw him and
apoke with him in Rhodee. He wa« a Terj di»-
UDguiihed teacher of rhetoric, and med to ridicule
and deipiM phitoeophj. (Cic. de Oral. L 17.)
Whenever he fonnd thai a pupil had uo talent for
oralorf, he diuaiued him, and ndviacd him to ap-
ply to what he thought him fit for, although by
retaining him he might hare derired pecuniary
adnntaget. {Cic. th Orat. I SB; comp. Sjnlding^
ad QualiL i. p. 430, ji. p. 453, ir. p. 562 ; Cliutoo,
P. H. »oL iL p. 147, it)
3. Of Alabanda, nimamed Halon, litewiae a
ihetoiician, who left hii conntiy and went to
Rhode* (Slrabo, lir. p. 655); but he appears to
hare alao taught rhetoric at Rome for Minie time, aa
Cicero, wbo call* him a great pleader in the conrti
of JDStieo and a great teacher, tlatee that, in & c
88, he received initmctione from htm at Rome.
(Cic. Brut 89.) In a. 0. 81, when Snlla wai dic-
tator, ApoUoniua came to Rome a* ambasiador of
the Bhodianl, on which occauon Cicero again be-
nefilod by hii inilnictioni. {BnL 90.) Four
yeart hter, when Cicero letumed from Alia, he
■taid for tome lime in Rhodea, and had an oppoi^
tunily of admiring ihc practical elnqiience of Apol-
n the H<
( Phoebam. i p. SB p-P"(fph jr.
10.) Joiephiu (e. Ajnon. iL ^Bj mentiona ume
woric of hit in which he apoke agitinal the Jewa.
Jatiua Coeear waa alto one of hia diaciplei. (Plut,
<iua. 3; Suet Caa. 4 ; camp. Cic. ad AH. ii. 1,
ItriU. 70. dt Intnl. i. 56 ; Plat. Oe. 4 ; QuintiL
iij. I. §16, «LS. S7.)
4. or ApHRODiaiAH in CiUcta. it called by Sni-
dna a high priett and an historian. He Ji said to
hnre wniien a work on the town of Trallet, a ae-
cond on Orphent and hia myateriet, and a third on
the hiitory of Caria (Kapixd), irf which the eigh-
teenth book it mentioned, and which ii often re-
ferred lo by Stephanui of Byiaaliom. (l er. Bip-
7B0«, Xjtwraopli, 'AYKiipii, XwA^r rwjtoij Etym.
M. 1. e. 'AfiKOirot, &c.)
APOLIJJNIUa.
6. Hn ion of AacHiBULua, AreheUaa. ar Ai<-
of Aleiandria. He lived about the time of Au-
guatoa, and waa the taacher of ApiaI^ while ha
himself had been a pupil of the acfaool of Didyrnna,
This is the statement of Suidaa, which ViUoisoD
haa endeavonred to confirm. Other critics, as
Ruboken, beliete that Apolloniai lived after the
time of Apian, and that our Apollanius in hia Ho-
meric Lexicon made uu of a suuilar work wrillco
by Apion. This opinion seem* indeed to be the
more probable of the two ; but, howerer lhi> may
be, the Homeric Lexicon of Apollonioa lo the Iliad
and the Odyssey, which is still extant, is lo ua a
TalnabU and inatnictiTa iclic of antiquity, if we
conuder the loss of ao many other worlu of the
aame kind It is unfortunately, however, very
much inlerpolated, and moat be used with gnat
caution. The first edition of it was pahliahed by
Villoison from a MS. of St. Oertnain behmging to
the tenth cenmry. (Paris, 1773, 2 vols. IbL, wilh
valuable prolegomena and a IjUin tian^ation. It
was tvprmted in the same year at Leiprig^ in 2
Tola. 4to.) H. ToUios afterwards published a new
edition with aome additional notea, but without Vil-
loison'a pralegomeiia and trau^tion. (Lugd. Bat.
1788,Bto.) Bekker-aia a very uaehl edition, Beiv
lin, 1S33, 8vn This Apollonius ia probably tile
ainnt peculiar to Herodotns. (KtymoL M. i. m.
(w^t and rofiaTit,)
e. Of AacAUiN, an historian. (Staph. Bys. i. c
'AanXJr.)
7. Of AfHRNa, a sophist and rfaetorician, lived
in the time of the emperor Sereraa, and waa a
pupil of Adrinnus. He diitingniahed hioitelf by
hia £irensic eloquence, and tanght rhctoiic at
Athena at the same time with Heracleidea. He
was appointed by the emperor to the chair of poli-
tical eloqaence, with a salary of a
held scleral hi^h offices in his ns
distinguished himself no less as a
diplomatist than as a rbelorictan. Hia dedam*-
tiona are said to have excelled those of many of
hia predecesaoTS in dignity, beauty, and propriety ;
but he WIS oflen vebemeni and rythmiisL (Phi-
lostr. Fil. SofJt. il. 20 ; Budoc. p. 57, At)
a Of ATHBK9, a son of Soladea, wnu a work
on the obscene poetry of hia &lher. (Atheii. lii.
p. am ; SOTADIB.)
9. Suraamed 'ArraAtdi, the author oF a worii
on dreams. (Arteniid. OnriV. i. 34, iii. 2B.)
10. The son of Chaknik, a Greek writer, who
is rvferrcd lo by the Scholiast on Aristophanes
CV- >'^»). and the Venetian Scholiast on Ho-
mer. (//. iii. 448; eomn. Pahrie. BiU. Grate, ir.
p. 275.)
11. Of Ckalckdoh or Chalcu, or, accordiDg to
Dion CasBius(liii.35)ofNicuuiedia, waa invited
by the empemr Anloninns Pins to come to Rome,
for the purpose of instructing hia son Harcns in
philosophy. (Capilolin. .,4<(toiiui.Piiis, 10; M. An-
lonin. (b Kdiia iiat, l B\ Ludan, Demo*. 31 ;
comp. Fabric. BiU. Graec iii. p. 539.)
12. A fre«Inun of CaAuiua, lo whom he waa
much Bllached. He afterwards became a oiefiJ
&ieud of Cicero's, and served in the army sf J. Coe-
>ar in the Aleiandrine war, and also followed him
into Spain. He was a man of great diligence and
learning, and aniiooa to write n history oiF the ei-
ploito of Caesar. Far Ihia roaaon Ckuo pia Um
■e place, a
,.t,zc-ctv Google
AP0IX0NIU8.
a laijr lUttcring letter of recomniendatiim la Cu-
nr. {Cic ad FamiLxHue.)
IS. A CaKiSTiAN nriler, niiote pHrenta mid
coimnj «re onknawn, but who it brltevcd In haw
b»Fn bUiiip^ Ephewa, uid la luic liied sboul
llie jou >. n. 192. He wrote a work enpaung
the eiTon and the conduct of the Chrigtiun kci
called CaWiluvgta, M>me fragmenta of which are
mrttmd id Eiucbiiu. (Hat Ectla. v. tO.^L)
TrnnliiMi defended tha wet of the Honui.iiU
■jiunit thii Apolloniui, and the •erenlh book of
hit work vfpl htrriavtJ waa especnlLj directed
a^BuiBl ApnliDDina. (Auctor Pmedntiiinti, cc. 2S,
27. 68 ; Care, HiiL IM. L p. SB i Fabric BiU.
OrtucTilf. 164.)
11. A Cbmbtiah, who utSered nuitTrdoni at
RoiDe in the reign of Comnuidna. He ia uid to
luiTe been a Romiui senator. At hia trial he made
■ beoatiful defence of Cbristianil; in the Roman
■enate, which wai aflerwnrda tmotlnted into Greek
and inaerled hj EuHbiiu in hii hiBtoc; of the
Uartfn, bat ia mw lott. (Hlenmym. E^. 8-),
OOalag. i% A3 ; Eiueh. l/iO. Haiti,, y. 21.) Ni-
cephonia (it. 36) confonndi tha martjr ApoUonina
with ApolWiiia the wiiler aninit the Cataphiygea.
lOtn, HiiLLil. If. 6Si FibiK.BM.CraiB.ru.
15. sumaniHl Ckonok, a natiT* of laout in
Coria, waa a philoaopher of the Megorian ichool^ a
Eipil of Rabulidea, and teacher of the celebrated
iadunit,who receiied from hia loaatet the aamaine
Cronot. (Strab.iiT. p. 658; Diog. Loert. ii. HI.}
16. SomaniFd Dvscolob, that ia, the iltlem-
pered, waa a ion of Hneutheoa and Amdne, and
bom at Aleiandiia, where he flonriahed in the
reignaoT Hadrian and Anloainna Piua. He waa
ODe of the moat lenowned giamnuiriana of hia
time, pard; on account of his nnmeioua and ex-
cellent watka, and partly on xxoont of hia ion,
Aelina Herodim, who had beeo educated hj him,
•sd waa aa great a gnunmarian ai htmaelf.
ApoUonioB ia laid to have been lo poor, that he
waa obliged to write on ahelli, aa he hnd no meant
of piDCuring the ordinarf writing materiala ; and
thia porertjr cnatod IhM ttate of mind lo which
be owed the aumune of Djicolaa. He liied and
waa boried in that part of Aleiandria which »a»
called Bruehimn or riupoi^ttm'. But, nnleai be i*
confounded with ApoIIoniua of Cbnlcis ha a1»
apent aome lime at Itome, where he attracted the
attention of lh« emperor M. Anloninna.
Apdlonina and hia aon are called b; Friacian in
' •everal piamgea the greateat of all gninmariani, and
he declam, that it waaonlj owing to the aiaiatance
which he derived from their worka tlmt he waa
enabled 10 andertake hit laak. { Priacian, /"roe/,
ltd lili. L and Ti. viii. p. 833, ii. init. and p, 941.)
He waa the &nl who leduoed grammar to anything
like a ayttem, and is therelbte oiled bj Priadan
'^granmaticonun princqit.'' A list of hia worka,
molt of which are loit, ia given by Suidaa, and a
mote complete one in Fabriciua. iBibL Gran. *i.
p. 772, fte.) We omCine onraelvea here lo those
which are ttill extant. 1. Iltfil Dwrdfewi tov
^iyou ii»fmr, "de Contlmctione Oiatiouii," or
** de Ordinalione uve Conttruclionc Dictionum,"
in fbarbookt. The lirtt edition of thii work ja the
Aldine. (Venice, H95, foL) A moch better one,
with a Latin tranalation and nolee, waa pubUtbed
by Fr. Sylburg, Fmnkf. 1590, llo. The laat edi-
Um, wbKii wat gnally eorrtcted by the
APOLLONlUa 3S9
of four new MSS., it I. Bekker't, Berim, 1 81 7, 8vix
•i. Jltft dnwinyiioi, **de PronoDiine Uber," waa
first edited by I. Bekkerin the lUimtuo. Autiq. SliuL
L % Berlin, 1811, 8vo., and aflcrwarda aepvately.
Berlin, 11114, 8*0. 3. Xiifi avrtitiatr. "de Con-
junction ibna," and 4. n>pl iwi^^iiiiitr, "da
Adverijiia," an bodi printed in Biker's Amedal,
iL p. 477, &e.
Among the works ascribed te ApoUonina 1^
Suidas there it one npl arrr^mai^nij iimfiat,
on ticlitiout or forged htawrieB. It ia generally
believed [hat the work of one Apolloniui, which
waa publiahed together with Antoninut Libendia
by Xyiaiider, under the Ude - Historiaa Commeo-
tiliae," (Boael, 1568, Svo.,) ii the same aa Ih*
work Bicribed by Suidas to AuoUoniaa Dytcoloc;
and Meuruua and tubiequenUy L. H. Teacher
publiahed the work with the niune of Apollonias
Dyacoloa. I'hia work thua edited three umea ia a
collection of n'onderful phenomena of nature, gfr
thered from die irorkt of Atitlotle, Theophraatna,
and others. Now thia it aomeihlng very ditTereat
froai what the title of the work mentioned bj
Suidaa would lead na to expect ; Ihat tide can nuBn
nothing elie than, that ApoIIoniua Dyicolaa wmla
a work which wat an cipoution of oertun emra
or forgerjet which had crept into hiatniy. PhlegoUt
moroovor, quotea from tha work of ApoIIoniua
Uyacoloa peaiagea which are not to be found in
the one which Heurtius and others ascribe ta him.
(Phlegon,iB. II, 13, !7-} The concluaion there-
fore muat bo, that the work of ApoUoniui Djacoln*
ntpi inTfi(4Kr^n)i ifTTopiof is loat, and that the
one which baa been miataken for it belongi to aa
ApoIIoniua who ia otherwise tmlmowD. (Weslar-
mann, Ser^ilortM Beram mirabiL p. 20, &C., when
the work of the unknown ApoIIoniua ii also incor-
porated, pp. 103—116.)
17 A nadve of EovPT, a writer who it refer-
red to by Thoophilut Aiitiucheniit [ad Auiolgc iiu
pf. 127, 136, 139) Bi an Bulhoritj re^-clinf va-
la opiDioi
,upont
B»gO
jf the worid.
li fr<.ii
. . the Apollni
symposia of the ancient Kgjpiifuia, is uncert
The number of peraons of the name of ApoUon
who were nadvea of Egypt, ia so great, that un
tome other diHllnguisbing epithet it added, i
impossible lo say who they were. An ApalloT
prophesied the death of Caligula. (Dion (
■■ ;. 29.)
die
IDOGBAPHITH (I'tSoypi^j), B
by the Schuliost on Pindnr
(Pyth. ii 1) teapeiling a coniett in which Hiero
won the priie. Some wriiert hnve tliuiighl he wot
a poet, but Irom (he Etj-moi. M, (i. e. tiioSJa) it
ia probable that he waa some tiiamed gTammariun.
19. Of LlODICIA, it B ■ '
18. Sun
nomual errort. (Paulua Alex. Ptatf. ad Iiagog^
In the royal library of Paris there exist* a M3.
containing " Apoteleamata" of one ApoUooioa,
which Fabriciua believct in be the work of ApoIIo-
niua of Laodicea.
20. Of MyNDua, lived at the time of Alexacda
the Great, and iras particnlarlj tkilled in explain-
:,GoogIc
W9 APOLLONItra.
onKU, irhich Senns bu pceaerred, u« nffidcnt
to •hew that hit workt were of peat unportoiwe for
■Mionoinj. Whetlin' he ii Uie •aiue la Apnllo-
Din*, It giaminsriBii of Mjndut, who ii menUimed
by Stephuiiu BjamSiitM (•. v. KitT '
SI. OF NlDcntTIH, ■ pnpil of Adiioniu uid
Cbmtua, taught iheloiic at Alheni. "
(ippc>nent of H«iBcl«dea, and with ih
ol hi> anociatet he nictnded in expelling him
from hit chnir. He cnltitatcd chkfl)' |»lilical
oraturj, and iu«d U tpend a great deni of lime
upon pn^Bring hit tptcchet In rctimnent. Hit
iuoibI conduct it ceniund, at he had a ton RuR-
nui hj a (nticnlune. Ha died at Athena in the
•ercniieth jeor of hit age. (Philottr. VO. Sapi.
iL 19,-i6.S2i Eodoc p. 66.)
33. Pehgaiub. See below.
13. RHoniUB, waa, according to Suidiu and hit
Greek anonymona biogTHphere, the ton of SiUeut
« lUeui and Rhode, and bora at Aleiandrin
(comp. Stmb. ut. p. 655) in the phjle Ptolcninii,
whereas Alhenneut (tii. p. 283) and Aetinn
{Hilt An. JL1. 23) deteribe him bm a native er, at
Imit, at ■ ciliien of Naacmlit. He appean to
hnre been born in the fint half of the reign of
Ptoleniy Euergelei, that ii, about B. c. 33S, and
hit most active period &lli in the reign of Ploleiny
Philopnlor (b. c. 221—204) and of Ptolemy Epi-
phanei. (b. c 304—181.) In hit youth he wat
initnicted b; Cullimiichua, but afierwardt we find
a bitter enmity eiiiting between them. The
cante of thii hatred hat been ejrplained by
inppositiont ; the ma*t probable of which ti
be, that Apollonint, in hit love of the timplicity of
the ancient poett of Greece and in hit endcATonr
to imitate them, offended Callimaebnt, or perha
eren eipretud contempt for hit poetry. The to
•f Apolloniut for the ancient epic poetiy wat i
deed to great, and had luch fatcinatiant for hii
that eren when a youth (f^<)Ci») he began himw
an epic poem on tbe expedition of the Argonaut
When at but the work wu completed, he read it
in public at Alexandria, but it did not meet with
the approbation of the audience. The canto of
tbit may in part hare been the imperfect ehnmcter
of the poem itwlf, which wat only a youthfiil at-
tempt ; bnt it wu more eapeciallj owing to the in-
trigue! of the other Alexandrine poets, and abOTe
all of Callimnchat, for Apolloniut was in tome de-
gree nppoied to the tiwle which then prevailed at
Alexandria in regnrd to poelr;. Apollonint wat
deeply hurt at ihii Eiiluie, and it is not impro-
Uible that the hitter cpignun on Callimachut which
it ttill eilmit (Anltal. Craw. xi. 275) wat writtpn
at that time. Callimachnt in return wrote an in.
Tectire-poem ealled " Ibis," againtt Apolloniut, of
the nature of which we may form aome idea from
Ovid's imitation of it in a poem of the Hune imme.
Callimachnt, moreover, expressed his enmity in
other poems also, and in his hymn to Apollo tfaeie
occur KTend hottile allniions to Apolloniut, espe-
cially in T. 105. Disheartened by theie ciicum-
KAncei ApoUoniui left Alexandria and went to
Rhodet, which wat then ono of the grent seats of
Greek litentluro and learning. Here he iDvited
hit poem, and read it to the Rhodians, who re-
ceived it with great approbation. At the lame
time he delivered lectures on rhetoric, and hit re- i
APOLI.ONIUS.
diitinctiont. Apollonins now regnrded himselTna
a Rhodian, and the tnrnante Rhodiua hat at aJ
timet been the name by which he haa been dit-
tingaithed fnmi other persona of the nme name
Notwithstanding these diitinctiont, however, ha
afterwards retoraed to Akiandiia, bnt it u un-
known whether he did to of hit own accord, or ia
conteqnence of an imitation. He it leid to haite
now read hit revised poem to the Aleiandrinet,
who wen to delighted with it, that he at onco rate
to the highett degree of lame and papularily. Ac-
cording to Suidat, Apolloniut tncoeeded Erato*-
thenea as chief librarian of the museum at Alexan-
dria, m the reign of Ptolemy Epiphanes, about
B. c 194. Further particulan about hit life ar«
not mentioned, bnt it is probable that he held hit
office in the muteum until hit death, and one of
his biogTaphcra states, that he wat buried in the
tame tomb with Callimachui.
regards the poem on the expedition of tha
auts (Argonautica)^ which coctittt of fotir
and it ttill extant, Apolloniui collected hit
sJt fram tbe rich libraries of Alexandria, and
hit scholiasts are alwayt anxious to paint out the
which he derived tbii or that acconnt.
The poem gites a ttnightforward and nmpi* de-
..cription of the adventure, mid in a tone which it
equal throughout. The epitodei, which are not
tin particular mylhutct or do-
iry beouUfiil,
:of Jav
, allhi
to the whole poem. The
lugh he it the hero of the
other hand, it benntiliilly drawn, and the gradual
growth of her tove it described with a Inly artiitio
moderation. The language it an imitation of that
of Homer, tnt it it more brief ond concito, and hai
all the tymptomi of tomething which it ttndiad
and not natural to the poeL The Aigonantica, in
short, it a work of art and labour, and thus forma,
DOtwithttanding its many retemblonces, a contratt
with the natural and easy flow of the Homeric
poemt- On its appearance tbe work seemt to have
made a great tentation, for even contemporaries,
luch a* ChEiron, wrote commrnlariea upon iL Our
present Scholia ate abridgements of tbe commen-
lariet of Lucillni of Tarrha. Saphlx:le^ and Theon.
all of whom arem to have lived before the Christian
era. One Elrenaeui it alto mentioned at having
written a critical and eicgelica! comnienlary on
the Argonautica. (Schnl. ail ApMat. Rkod. i.
1299, ii. 127, 1015.) The common Scholia on
Apolloniut are calkd the Flonntine Scholia, be-
oiuie they were first published at Floience, and b>
diitinguiih them from the Parii Scholia, which
were first puhlithed in Schaefer't edition of the
Argonautica, and conutt chiefly of verbal exphma-
tiont and criticiimi. Among the Romant the
Argonautica wu miKh read, and P. Terentiut
Atncinut acquired great reputation by hit
Btionofit {QuintiLi. 1. 9BJ.). The Ai^
gonaiilica of Valerius Fhiccnt is n free imitation
)f the poem of Apolloniut. In the leign of Anaa-
aiiui I. one Morianui made a Oreek paraphrata
if Apolloniut' poem in 51306 uimbici. The first
'dition of tbe Argonautiot it that of Florence,
1496, 4to.. by J. Latcarit. which contains the
Scholia. The next it the Aldine (Venice, 1581.
Bvo.), which it little more than a reprint of the
Florentine edition. The first really critical editlM)
taZfl
APOLLONIUS.
il Ibit oT BciiDck. (Ancntont. I7S0, in 4tc
Sro.) The rdjtion of Beck (Uipiig, 1797, Std.)
li inoomptBte, sad the ddIj Talanu which appeared
of it contwiu the text, vlth a Iidtin tiuiBlBtiiiD
and B Tew eritial nates. 0. Schaefer publiahcd
as edition (Leipt IBIO— 13, 2 toU Bio.), whidi
ii an improTenient upon that of Bnuwk, and it the
fint in vhich the P&ri> Scholia are printed. The
bert edition is that of Wellauer, Leipzig, 1828,
S voIl Sto., vhich contains the Tarious readings of
13 MSa, the Bcholia, and short notes.
Baiidea the Ai^naulica and epigtaju{Antonin.
Lib. 33), of which we poHesa onlir the one on
CaHinnchiu, ApoUonius wrote Htenl ether woi^s
which an now lort. Two of them, Xltfl 'ApX'>^i-
XW (Atbeo. I. p. 451 ) and *pdt Zt)Minni' (SchoL
Venet ad Horn. R. liii. 6hT\, wen probahl; gnun-
matical works, and the l^ler ■am.j have had
k> the lecensiDn of the Homeric poems
ij Zenodotna, for the Scholia on Homer ooasiDn-
aj refer to Apollaniiu. A third class of Apol-
kniiu* wiitingi were his leriatit, that is. poems on
the origin or fonndation of soTeral town^ These
pocsoa were of an histoiico-epical character, and
moat of them seem to have been written in hex>-
Bieter Tens. The following are known : 1. VUm
vrle-u, of which one line and a half an pnaerred
in Stephana* of Bjiantiiim {t. e. ^ihiar), and to
which we have perhaps to refer the itatements
eontaiDed in the Scholiast on Pindar. (<X liL BG ;
PfO. iv. 57.) 2. NaoKp^Tssii jcrlinj, of which
six linn are pmerred in Alhenaeni. (tIL p. 283,
Ac; c«np.Aelian,/At.^>i.IT.23.) 3. 'AA<{b>^
Spslai ktW (Schol. adNieaiuL Ther. II.) i.
Kairoii nfiru. (Parthen. Entt. 1 and II.) fi. Krl-
Sltn-Imt. (Steph.Bj-i.m.l'wmfpu.i.) Whether
the lut three were like the fint two in Terse or
6. Ttaimmi!, which ma^ likewise have been an
■eeoiuit of the lonndation of Canopos. It was
written in Terse, and eonssted of at lout (wo
books. Two ehtdiambic line* of it an eitanL
(Sleph. Byi. I. m. Xsipo, fUfittot.) (Com[)sn
B. Oerfaiud, I^ctkme* AjmilonianQt^ Leipiig, 181?,
8m. ; Weichert, Uiter dot L^iat lad GtdidU du
Apt^oma mt Rkodtit, Meissen, 1821, Sto.)
24. A Sv'RiAN,aplatonic philosopher, who liTed
aboat the time of Hadrian, and who had inserted
in his works an orede which ptomiscd to Hadrian
the goTemment of the Roman worid. (Sparlian.
Hadr. 2.)
25. TvANaiis. See below.
26. or TvRK. a sloie philouphar, who liied in
the rdgn of Plalemr Anletes, is roenlioned b;
Diogeoes Lae'itins (nL 1, 2, 24, and 28) as the
anihor of a woik on Zeno. Strabo (ivl p, 757)
mentions a wo^l of bis which he calls n>u{ rir
i*i Ziinwei ^iAbct^v ko) tw pMklm, and
which appcers to bare been a short Eorrey of the
philoaophers and their writings from the time of
Zeno. Whelhei this Apolloniiu u the nme as
the one who wrote a work on female phtloiophen
(Phot. Cxi. 161). or as the author of the cfaronolo-
^cal work (x^ionicd) of which Stephanas Bnan-
tins (k e. XBXnrrJpw) quotes the fourth book,
cannot be decided.
27. King of Ttkb, ii the hen of a Greek ro-
mance, the author of which is imkoown. Barth
{Adietnar. ItuL 1) thought that the aatfaor was a
Chiislkn irf th* nam* of Sjmpoains. Abont the
TMi a. D. loOU, Iba ii^ was p«t into •»-
APOLLONIUS. Wl
ealted pdi^ol Terse bj Conitantinoi or Oabri'l
Contianns, and was printed at Venice, 1603, 4tD.
A Latin tisntlation had been piiblitbed before ihnt
time by M. Velserus, under llio title, " Narmlio
eonun quae occtderant Apollonio 13-110," Aug.
VindeL \h9B, 4to. During the iifTeenih and stic-
and was tranilalsd into most of the Earopean lan-
guages. [L. S.)
APOLLO'NIUS.snmBnedPEROAEUS.froni
Peiga in Pamphjlio, his native city, a mathemati-
cian edncated at Alexandria under the snccesson
of Euclid. He was bom in (he reign of Ptolemy
Euergetes (Eutoc. Omn. n Ap. Cm. lib. L), and
died under Philopator, who reigned b.c 323 —
205. (Hephaest. t^. Phot. cod. cic) He was,
therefore, probably about 40 yean younger than
Aidumede*. Hi* geometrical works wen held in
auch esteem, that they procured for him the ap-
pellation of the Great Geometer. (Eutoc. (. c)
He it also mentioned by Ptolemy as an aatronomer,
aud is nid to hare been called by the sobrliluel of
«, trom his fondness for obscrriug the moon, the
shape of which was supposed (0 resemble thut
letter. Hit most important work, the only coti-
lidenble one which has come down to our time,
wat a treatise on Conic Sections in eight books.
Of these the first four, with the commentary of
Eutocius, an eitant in Gnek ; and all bDt the
eighth in Arabic The eighth book seems to have
been loel bcfon the date of the Arabic teidoas.
We haie alto introductory lemmata to all lb*
eight, by Pappui. Tbc first four boohs pnbablj
contain little mon than the substance of what
former geomelen had done ; they treat of the de-
finitions and elementary propertiee of the eonit;
sections, of their diaineler*, tangents, asymptolet,
mutual intersectionB, Ac. Bnt Apollonius seema
to lay chiim to originality in most of what follows.
(See the introductory epistle to Che first book.)
*"' liflb treats ot the longest and thortett right
(in other wordi the tmrmaU) which can be
drami from a gi>en point to the curve. The siilh
of the equality and limllnrily of conic Kctionsg
and the levcntb relates ctiietly to their diameters,
and rectilinear figures described ayaa thetn.
We team from Eutodut (Comnu in lib. i.), that
HeracUus in his life of Archimedes accused Apol-
woil the nnpubtished dlscoicrict of that great
mathematician ; however this nuiy have been,
I truth in the reply quoted by the same
from Oeminai : that neither Archimedes
nor Apniloniu* pretended to hsTc invented this
branch of Geometry, but thnt Apo)kinin.i had in-
troduced a real improvement into it. For whereas
Archimedes, accordini; to the ancient method, con-
sidered only the section of a H^ cone by n plana
iide, so thai the tpecies of thi
1 the angle of the cone -, Apol-
>K a mora general view, oonceiTinz the
bo produced by the mtenection of oaji
1 a cone generated by a right line patting
always thiongh the circumference of a fiiod cirele
1 mqi filed point. The principal edition of Che
nics is that of Halle;, " AwU. Perg. Conic lib.
i^A(^''Oion. 1710,foL The eighth book is a
conjectural restontion founded on Che introductHy
lenunata of P^as. The fine fbnr books wen
translated into Iftin, and published by J. Bapl.
Memua (Venice, 1537), and b; Commaudiile
3*2 APOLLONIUS.
Ml'>l»Dnt, l.iUU). The olh, 6lli, and Tth wpn
imiBlated fruin an Antbic mtuiuuript in thi
MediMMi library bj Abrehun EcheUemis am
Dorelli, wd cdiled in Ulin <Flaren«, I6GI);>m
by Rarini (Kilonii, 16BS).
ApoUonioi wu the uilhor of KVenl olhci
worio. The followini are deKribed by Pappui ii
the Tth book ofhia Mslhematical (^llectinns:—
Ilif) Aiyoii 'Arvtoiajt and Ilt/il Xupho 'An
Tofi^i, in which it wm ahewn haw to draw ■ lijii
through a flircn point ao u to cot Kirmentt froir
■0 given iinei, I '
ing a given ncttuigle.
i> itill
Of the iint of the*e on Arabic
extant, of whicb a tnnblation win edited hy Hi
ley, witb a conjectiunl rettoiation of the lecond.
(Oxon. 1706.)
Ilfpl AuapuTiUrvt To/ifii. To find a point in a
given Btreight line inch, that the lecUngle of its
diitancea franj twe given points in the lajne Bhoold
fulfil certain conilJtionL (See Papputi, /. c.) A
•olution of thi> problem waa published bv Robt.
Siiiiwn. ntpl TJ»«* 'EiriitHu", *• A 'rreatie*
in two booki on Plane Lea. Rettored bj Robt
"■ in," Olasg. r-
Utpl-E
D vhlct
ircle fulfilling any three of the londilic
|Hi8»ing through one or more of three
poinu, uid touching one or more of three ^
circle! and three given atraight linea. Or, which
liave anj magnimde,
(Ap. de Tactionibiu
er." Ootb. et Amat.
including aero and iiifiiiily.
iiuaa fiupera^ ed. J. U. Cair
1796, 8vo.)
II(^ Hufo-Hw. To draw through
, , point
10 (bat a given portion of it ahould be
intitcrpted between two given right linea. (Re-
«iin-d bj S. Hortiey, Oion. I77lt.)
Pmelui, in hia coinnientar; on Rucliil. mentiona
two tteaiiin, Dt Coddea and Dt Perlartalit
Ptolemy {Mai/a- Ci'itL lib. lii. init) refen to
Apollniiiui Ua the demonitration of certain pro-
pasitinDs relutiie to tlie atationa and retmgradationa
of the plamit*.
Euloeiua, in hia commenlnrj on the Dimenaio
Circali of Archimedea, mention! an arithmetical
work called -Ajnmjew, (lee Wallia, Op. vol. iii.
p. &i9,) which ii Buppoaed to be tcferred to in a
fragment of the 2nd book of Pappua, edited by
Wallii. (C^. vol iii. p. .^97.) (Mantucta, Hit.
Ja Malkfm. vol L ; Hallej, Prat/, ad Ap. Ccmie. ;
S^Kii, ArxJi. Anna!. Ferndiqat.i Lipi. 1843;
Pope Blount, Onwr. CUei..i1k<A.) [W. P. D.]
AP0LL0N1U3 TYANAEIIS CAroAAJt-loj
Tuonubt), a Pythagorean philoeopher, bom at
Tyana in Cappaidocia aboot fi>itr yeora before the
Chrittiaa era. Much of hia reputation i> ts ba
attributed to the belief in hia msgicai or anper-
natural powera, and the parallel which modem and
ancient wiiten have attempted ta draw between
his cbanicter and auppoied mimclea, and tboM ol
(ha Autbr>r of our iQligion. Hii life by Philoalratua
I! a masi of incongruiliea and fablea ; whether it
have any groundwork of hialorical truth, and whe-
ther it were written wholly ot partly with a con-
tmveraial aim, are queation! we ahall be better
prepared to dlwuaa after giving an account of the
ooDlenlt of the work iUetC
APOLUJNlua.
kindled with the fbonden of the city of Tyana.
We need not atop to dispnie the other alary of th*
incarnation of the gnd Pralena, or refer it, with
Tillemont, to demoniacal agency. Al the age of
fonrtecn he waa placed nnder the caie of Euthyde-
muB, a rhetorician of Tanua ; but, being diiguatad
at the luxury of the inhabilanta, he obtained Isars
of hit father and inatructor to retire to the neigh-
bouring toH'n of Aegae. Here he ia loid to hav*
atndied the whole circle of the Platonic, Sceptic,
Epicurean, and Puripatetic philoiopby, and ended
by giving hia preference Id the Pythagorean, in
which he had been trained by Emeniia of Hen-
clea. (PhiL L 7.) Immediately, a> if the idea of
treading in the fifotatepe of Pyihagorae had leiaed
and the company of women, Buf-
fered hia hur to grow, and betook himielf to tha
temple of Aeacnlapiua at .^egtie, who waa auppoaed
him with peculiar favonr. He waa re-
Tyana, in the twpniieih year of hi» ags,
by hia bther'a death : after dividing hia inhetiv
aitce with a brother whom he ii laid to have re-
claimed ilMm diaaolule living, and giving the greater
pan of what remainod to hia poorer ralailvei {PhiL
L IS), he returned to the diaciptine of Pyliiagoraa,
and fer Ave yeara preaervad the myacic aiFence,
during which alone the aecret tmCha of philuaophy
were diacloaed. At the end of the five yeori, he
travelled ui Aaia Minor, goiog from dty to city,
and everywheni disputing, like Pytbagcinu, upon
divine nice. There ia a bkink in hia biography,
at thi* period of hb life, of about twenty yeara,
daring whicb we mutt auppoae tha Mune employ-
ment to have aintinued, nnleaa indeed we have
reaion to autpect that the received date of hia birth
haa been anticipated twenty yean. He was be-
tween forty and fifty yean old' when he let out on
hia tmvela to die eoitj and hen Philoalratua
ienda forth hia bero on a voyage of diicavery, in
whicb we muat be content rapidly to fiiilaw him.
From Aegae be went to Ninoieli, where he met
Domia, the future chronicler of hia action!, and,
Babylon with Bnidanea, the Parthian king, and
conautted the magi and Brahmina, who were aup-
poied to have imparted to him anme theurgic se-
cret!. He next visited TaiiU, the capilal of
Pbraoltea, an Indian prince, where he met larchaa,
the chief of the Brahmina, and diaputed with In-
dian Oymnoaophietn already vened in Alexandrian
philosophy. (PhiL iii. &1.) Thia eaatem journey
laated five yeara : al it! cooduaion, ha returned to
the Ionian citici, where we finrt hear of bii pie-
a mirHCulou! power, founded, as it would
the pa!Beigion of tome divine knowledge
derived fnm the eaal. If it be true thai the
honoun of a god were decreed to him at this
period of his life, we are of course led to au^wet
eolluHon vrith (he prietta (iv. I), who are
0 have refened (he sick to him for relieC
Ionia he crossed over into Or.>.-ce (ir. 11),
1 the lemplea and onictes which lay in hia
eveiywhere disputing about religion, and
[ng ^e authority of a dii'ine legislator- At
the Eleuinian mysteries ho waa rejected aa a ma-
ficiao, and did not obtain admisiiun to tbem until
APOLLuNlUK
■ htm pobd of hi* life : the mne am
him at the <STe of TrophoQiaa (ftom
P-etrnded to bare obtained the nered booki of I tempJe mi
yihagonie), and which he entered by fbree. (riiL one of the
19.) After naiting Idcfldeemon, Corinth, and tho of electing
ether tovnt of Omce, he bent hii coune tomnk | We nol
AtHiLLONlUH. 'M
■icluded I Rliede*, and Cnte, laid elum to the bonoui of
he I beio^ hie laat dweliing-pLice. Tyuia, n
dedicated ie him, beeuoe henceforth
Lcrsd dtiei, and potwaeed the priiilege
t own me^itnileL
pKKeed to diecou Tei? briefl; thn*
: ' qneeliant. I. The hiitorical groondwork on which
Dugiciani had been iwDcd by Nero. He wee im- , theuomtite of Pbiloetistiuwu (bunded. II. How
mediately brought befbre Teletinut the conaul, and | tar, if at 4U, it wu deeigned u a rival to the Ooe-
Tigcllinna, the favourite of the eDiperor.ths fint of ; pel hiilorj. III. The leal charactei of ApoUoniua
iprueihie it may be ti
told, from ths ioTB of
philfMophv, and the btler from the fear of a nugic
powrr, which could make the lotten Taniah from
the indictment. On hit acqaillol, he went to
Spain, AMca, and Atheni, whrie, on a wcond ap-
I. HoweTer impai«hla it may be to aepmu
truth from Uaehood in the nariBliTa of Philoa-
tratOB, we cannot coDcei'e Chat ■ prafeued hiatoiy,
appealed to aa auch by coalempnnity suthora, mid
piicHuno, oe wB* aaminca w uie myiienea 1 nna written about a hundred ycart afiCT the death of
iroDi Atheni proceeded tn Aleiandria, where Vea- ApoUoniua hiuiiel^ (bould be aimplj the invention
peaiiin, who wa* maturing his revolt, loou aaw the of a writer of ninance. It niuil be allowed, that
uie which might be made of auch an ally. The ' all the sbtuid fablet of Cteaiu, the confuted Stiia-
•torr of their meeting may be genuine, and it cer- ! hoodt of all mytbologiea (which become mo™ and
Itiinly curioua aa eihibiting Apollonina in the third moie abeard aa they are farther dialanl), Mutern
of the threefold chorocten aaaumed by PTtbagoraa fiiiry tolea, and perhapa a parody of aome of the
— philosapher, myttic, and poltiicinn. Vetparian Chrialion miiBclea, are all preaaed ' '
It theei
! of the .
mngiitiwea, proefecta , , .
■aked whether the Tyanrsn wat among the num-
ber. Being told that he wna philoiophiiing in the
Serapeum, he proceeded thither, and begged Apol-
lonim to make him emperor ; the philosopher re-
plied that "he hid already done », in pnying the
liable
h Veapasian dechnd that
entirely into hit banda. A council of philotophers
was forthwith held, including Dio and Euphmtea,
tiou was formally debated, Enphi ^ „
against the ambition of Veapasian and the base
subserriency of Apollonine, and advocating the
restoniioD of a rtpablic. (v. 31.) This dispnte
laid the foundation of a laiting quarrel between
the two philouphers, to which Philoatratua often
■Dndea. The laat janmey of ApoUoniua waa to
Ethiopia, whence he returned to settle in the Ionian
rilie*. The aame friendahip which his fiithei hod
ihewn was eontinned lownrfs him by the emperor
Titus, who ia nud to have invited him to Argos in
Ciliein, and to haf* obtained a promise that he
would one day riait Rome. On the acceaaion of
Domillan. Apolbniua endra'Dnred loeidte thepro-
vineet of Asio Mmorafminai the tyrant. An order
waa lent to bring him to Rome, which he thought , r^arded by
E roper to anticipate by voluntarily lurrendcring omitted man
imself, to avoid bringing aiupieion on hia compa-
niona. On being conducted into the emperor's
ircsence. hia prudence deserted him : he launched
forth into the praiae of Nerra, and was hurried to
Cn, loaded with chuns. The ehnrgea agiinat •
resolved themaelvea into three bends — the
angularity of hit dreaa and appearance, hia being
wonhipped aa a god, and his taerilMing a child
with Nerva for an aopuy. Aa deatnicljon sann«d
hnpending, it whs a tmic tn diaplay hia miracnioua
powen: he vaniahed from his persecntort ; and
after appealing to Darins ni Puteoli at the anme
hour be disappeared from Rome, he passed cer tive, nf which t
Into Oreece, where he remained two yeirs, having
ETBD ont that the etnperor had pnUidy acquitted
m. The last years of hia hfe wen probably
tpent at Ephenit, where tie is said to have pro-
claimed the death of th* Urant Domitian at tfaa
instant it twA fhce. lliree pkeei — Kphesot,
by Philoatratua to adorn the life of bit hem: it
will be allowed further, that the history itself,
stripped of the miracles, ta probably at blse as the
miraclea ihemselvet. Still we cannot account for
the reception of the narrative among the andenta,
and even among the &then tbemaelves, luiless
then had been some independonl tndition of ths
eharacler of ApoUonius on which it retl«d. £DBe-
bius of Coeaareo, who answered the Aiyn ^lAa-
A^( wfiit KfHiTTiiimit of Hiarodet (in which a
comparison was attempted between our Lord and
ApoUonius), seems (c. v.] lo allow the truth
of PhUnatratns's nanalive in the main, with tho
exception of what it miracnlona. And the parody,
if it may be so termed, of tho life of PythagoiBs,
miy be niher tnueable to the impostor himself
than to the ingenuity of hia biographer. Statues
and templea atill existed in hia honour ; his lettan
and anppotad writings wen extant) the manti-
acript of his life by Domis the Attyrian was ths
original work which was dnsaed oat by the rhetu-
ric of Philottrauu ; and many notices of hia visits
and act* might be (aand in ll<e public recorda of
Asiatic citiea, which would have at once disproved
the history, if inconaiatent wjlh it. Add to thia,
that another life of Apollonina of Tjuta, by Mos-
mRenei. is mentioned, which naa profctsedly dit-
lilosInUus, because, he says, it
vpoTtant particulara, and which
Origen. who bad reod it, recorda to haie spoken of
Apolloniua as a magician whose imposture had d^
ceived many celebnted philosophers. The conclu-
period when there was a genera] belief in magical
powers ApoUonius did attain great influence by.
pratending to diem, and that the history of Philoa-
trains givos a just idea of hit character aixd rapU'
Utian, however Inconsistent in its facta and absurd
in its marveU.
II. We bare purposely omitted the wondert
-' ■ ich Philoatratua baa garnished h'
n geneial fohu on
elamalian of the birth of Apotloaiot to hit mother
by Protena, and the incarnation of Proteas himarlf^
the ehoiua of swims which sung for joy on the oc-
casion, the casting out <if dcils, ntiaing the dead,
344
AP0LL0NIU8.
and holfaig die nek, tlic nddcn diuppannm
Mid rat^p««ruKa of ApoUantni, hia idTenlDm in
the CITS of Trophoaim, and the Hcnd Tiuce which
called bim at hii dtalh, in which may b« added
hl> claim ai a taachar having antborit; la nfarm
the world — tantMt bil to uggett the panllel pa*-
•Bgca in ihe Oopel hiitorjr. We know, too, Ihat
Apollonitu wa> one among man; riTsli Kt up by
the Eclectic* (a», for intuuice, bj Hieroclei of
Kicwnedia in the time of Diocletian) to our Saviour
— an attempt, il may be woith lematking, renewed
t^ tbe Engltih fieelhinker*, Blount and Lord Hi
bert. Still it man be allowed tliat tba re«i
blancei are very general, that wbere Pbiloatiat
baa borrowed from tbe Ootpel naiiative, it ii on
M lia bu borrowed from all other wonder^ hi
tor;, and that tbe idn of a controvenial aim
iniantiBtent with the account which makea the life
written by Damis the groundwork of (he more re-
cent tlory. Momver, Pbiloilratui wrote at tl
command of the empreu Julia Damtw, and wa*
Ihe time living in the palace of Alexander Severn
who wonbipped one Lord with Orpheni ai
ApoUoniug among bia Peoatei: u that it aeei
improbable he ihould have felt any peculiar hoal
tity to Chriillanity ; while, on the other hand, 1
would be acquainted willi the genera] ttorj of oi
Lord'* life, &sm which he m^t naturally draw
many of hii own inddent*. On the whole, then,
we conclude with Riller, that tbe life of Apolloniiu
waa not written with a controvenial aim,
reMinblancea, although i«al, only indicate
few thing* weie borrowed, and exhibit no trace of
a (jiteinaiic parallel, (^tter, OaeAkUe dtr PUJ.
vol iv. p^ 49-2.)
III. The character of Apollonini aa well aa the
Ihcta of hia life beaia remarkable rewmblance to ihoae
of Pylbagorai, whom he prolnaedly fidlowad. Tra-
vel, myeticiim, and diiputition, are tbe three word a
in which the earlier half of both their live) may be
summed up. There can be no doubt that Apollo-
nina pretnided to aupematural powerm, and waa
varioualy regarded by the ancienta ao a magician
and a divine being. The object of bla (cheme, aa
far aa il con be traced, wsi twofokl — partly philo-
•ophical and partly religiona. As a philoeopher,
ke ia to be contidered aa one of the middle terma
between the Greek and Oriental ayatema, which
be endeavoured to harmonize in the aymbolic Ion
of Pythngoiaa. The Pythagorean doctrine of
vnmbera, and their principlea of muaic and aatro-
Bomy, he looked upon aa quite aubordinate, while
hja majn efforu wen directed to re-attabliah tbe
•Id religion on a Pythagorean baua. Hia aim
wm to purify the werahip of Paganixm from the
corraptioni which he aaid the hblea of the poeta
had introduced, and reatc** the ritca of the temples
in all their power and nuaning. In hia worki on
divination by the alan, and on oftringa, he reject*
aacrificea oa impute in the aight of God. All ob-
ject* of aenae, even fire, partook of a materia] and
eoimptible nature : prayer itielf ahonld be the nn-
tainted offering of the heart, and waa polluted by
pa**ing throngli the lipa. ( Enaeb. /"rep. Su. iv. 13.)
Thit objection to aacrilica wa* doubtleaa connected
with the Pythagorean doctrine of tbe tranamigra-
tion of aouk In the mimclea attributed to W
we see the aame trace ofa Pythagomn character:
they are chiefly prophecie*, and it ia not tbe
power of controlling the lawa of natore which
ApiJlanin* Uya doun to, but imtlnr a woider- 1
APOLLONIUa
working aecret, which give* bim a deeper in*i{^
into tliem thui i* pmataied by ordiiuuy men.
Upon the wbi^, we mav place Apolloniu* mid-
way between (he myttic philoaopher and the mere
impoator, between Pythagora* and Lucian** Alex-
ander; and in thii double character he waa re-
garded by the ancicnta tbemeelvea.
The Allowing liat of ApiJloniua'a worka baa
come down to u> : 1 . 'Viirtt <ii Mni^uwiim'.
(Philottr. ViLAirJl. L 14 i Suidaa, i. n. .4^0^.)
2. \b^ari6ptiv tofiu, and 3. niAayipoa jSIsi, men-
ioned by Suidaa. and proUbly (eee Rilter) oi '
0 Philoa
«(vii
19), Apoiloniua brought wit
TrophoniuB. 4. AmS^, written in Ionic Greek.
(PhiL i. 3; viL 39.) 5. 'hnhjry(a i^nat a
complaint of Eu[4Liates the philoaopher to DomK
tjan. (viiL 7.) 6. Otpl liavrtias JrriaKr.
7. T.An-«l 4 ■•/=! S<«'i'. (iii. 41, iv. 19;
Euieb. Pr/p. Et. iv. 13.) 8. Xpijomi!, quoted by
Suidaa. 9. VuxHlup", a apurinua work. 10.
'Eiii7vo\al LXXXV. Bp, Uoyd si
SBlillei
vork. On
the Diber hand, it muit be allowed that the L
brevity of their atyle auit* well with the aathorita-
live character of tbe philosopher. They were cer-
tainly not inventions of Philogtralnt, and are not
wholly the nme with the collection to which ha
nfen. The 'AnKryia which i* given by Philoa-
ttatua (viii. 7) ia the only other extant writing of
Apoiloniua. [a J.]
APOLLONIUS, areata. 1. Afolloniuk and
TAimiscus of Trallea, were two brolheta, and the
aculptora of the group which ia commooly known
aa tiie Famese buli, repnaenting the panishoient
of Diroo bj Zethua and Amphion, [Diaca.] It
was token from Rhodea to Rome by Aiinius Follio,
and alWward* placed in the bath* of Caracslla,
where it was dug up in the aiiteenlh century, and
depoaited in tba Fameaa pa^ce. It ia now at
Naples. After il* diacovery, it waa reatored, in a
manner not at all in keeping with ita atyle, by
"-—■"■ ■■ ,f Mihin. There ia
> believe
if Cnraoilla. It was originally fiirmed out
I block of marble. A full description of the
group is given by Wtnckelnumn, who diitinguiahe*
the old parte from the new.
" ■ of the ancient portion* of the
group, Winckelmann and Miiller refer ita eiecntioQ
to the same period to which they imagine th*
Ijiocoon to belong, that ia, Ibt period after Alex-
ander the Great. Both groups belong to the aame
school of art, the KKodlan, and both probably to
the Bune period. IC, therefore, vre admit the ioCES
of the argument* of Lesaing and Thiersch respect-
ing the date of the Laocoon {AOELaDAaJ, we may
infer, that the Fameie bull waa newly executed
when Aainin* Pollio took it to Rome, and coubb-
quently, that Apoiloniua and Tanriecas flourished
at the beginning of the fint (cntwy of the Chris-
tian aera. It is worth while to notice, that wa
no history of this woric befon ita removal
bum Rhodea to Rome.
Pliny says of Apollonius and Tnuriscus, "Pa-
ideri proiessl, ted esse natnralem Arlemidorum,"
which u understood to mean, that they placed aa
inacHption on their work, expreaung a doubt wh^
ther their &ther, Artemidoma, or their teachec^
Menecratea, ought to be eotuidered their true p>-
APOLLONIUS.
not. The PuneM bull bean no mch Inurit
bnt there an the inurki of »a >ffiu«d intcnptinn
ao ■ trunk of a tree which fomu ■ rapport m the
fignn of Zethiu. (Ptin. uitL 4. § 10 ; Wincket-
>iuiin,»'fT4>i,vi.p.52,TiLp.205; Mallar.^niao/:
ArAr»o(.51S7.)
Z As Athcnun Kulptar, the ion of Nolar,
wai the maker of Ihc celebrated torso of Hercnlee
in the BelTmlere, which it engrared in the Mus,
Pio-aememL iii. pL 10, and on which ii inKnbed
AnOAAflNIOZ NE2TOPOI A^HNAIOX EOOIEL
From the fbrmation of the Ictten of the inKription,
the age of the Kulptor may be fired at about the
Urth of ChriiL The woric itielf la one of the mOBt
■plendid remaini of Grecian ail. There a at Rome
a ilaCoe of Aeeculapiui by the tame aitiat. (Winc-
kehnann. Wait, i. p. 226, iii. p. 39, vi. pp. 64, 94,
101, riL p. 31G 1 Thiertch, Epocitn, p. 332.)
3. An Athenian aculptor, the »n of Arehiaa,
mode (he hronie head of the fonng hero, which
WM foond at Heiculaneiun and ii engiBTed in the
Hn, Hercal. i. tab. 45. It bean the inKription,
AnOAAONIOZ APXIOT ASHNAIOZ EnaHZE.
It probably belonga (o the period aboat the birth
of ChrisL (Winckehoann, Werlu, \L p. 158, ir. p.
284, T. p. 239, TiL p. 92.)
4. A Kulptor, whoM name it Inacribed on the
bmutifnl marble itstue of ■ yonng ntyr, in the
pihtetWHi of the Earl d Egremont, at Petworth,
Sus*^i. [P. S.]
APOLLO'NIUS ('AroUc^Mt), phjijciani.
For a hat of the pbjnciana of tUi name tee
Faliridne, BOil. Gr. toL liii. p. 74, ed. TeL; Le
Cterc, UiiL da la Mid. ; Haller, BS^^otk. Mtdic
Pract. ToL L 1 HaricH, Amleda HatoriOfOrit. da
A rdOjiBu Medico tt de Apoilonni, &c^ Bamberg.
1816,410.1 Sprengel, Hitl. da la Mid.
1, 3. ApoLLONiua Antiochinus ('Arria^cnli),
the name of two jihyticiant, hther and ton, who
were bom at Antiocli, and belonged to the tect of
the Empirid- l^ey lived after Serapion of Alex-
andria and Iwfore Menodotui [SeRapioni Hino-
DOTUS], and thereibre probabl; in Iho firat or
lecoDd century B. c. (Oal. lalrod. c 4. toL by.
p. 683.) One of them it yerj Ukelj the pemon
aometinies called ** ApoUaDina Empirical ;" the
other maf perbapa be Apollonina Senior.
3. APOHONIUS ABCHlgTB.AT(lIl{"ApXTp^«'p)
it the author of a medical pretcripdoD quoted b;
Andronachua (ap. OaL J}a Oompot, Medieam. mc
Oen. t. 12, ToL nil p. 8351, and mint therefore
bare lived in or befon the fint centnir after
Cbritt. Nothing a known of the erenti of hit life.
4. AroLLriNiuB BiBLAS (Bl$^al), lived proba-
bly in the leeond csatory B. c, and wrote, after
Zpdo'i death, a book in antver to a woik whieh
he had compoaed on the meaning of certain markt
(XB^Bc^pei) that an fimnd at the end of tome
chapter! in the third booh of the Epidtmia of
Hippoctatei. (Gfd. CbmiM. //, n I^ipoer. " Epid.
III." % b, vol. ivii. pt. L p. eiS.) It leemt moat
fikeljl that he ii not the aame penonoa Apolloniui
Empiricni. Hii name ia auppoaed to be connected
with the word ^iSAiuJi, and aeema to have been
givoD him for being {aa m nj) a boolMairm.
5. Afoiloniub CmiHSia (Xrrudt), the oldeet
commentator on Htppocmtea whote worfca are atiU
ailant. He waa a native of Citinm, in Cjpnu
■^Strabo. liT. 6, p. 243, ed. Tanchn.), and itudicd
medicine at Aleiandria under Zopynia (Apollim.
Cit. p. 3, ed. Dieti) ) he ia auppoaed lo have lined
APOLLONIUa 24S
in the fint cenlmy B. c The ddI; woA of hit
that ramaina ia a ahort Commentary an Hippo-
cret«i, Tlipl 'Afipittr, Da Artiaiu, in three bookh
It i* dedi<3it<d to a king of the name of Flolemy,
who ia conjectnied to have been a fonnger brotiier
of Ptolemy Aujelea, king of Egypt, who waa
made king of Cypnui and who la menlioned
tereral timea by Cicem. {Pro Dom. c. 0, 20,
Pro Plate e. 13, Pn SaaL c 26.) Some piH<-
tiona of thit work wen publiahcd by Coccbi
in hit Diteono dcU' Axaloniia, Finnie, 1745,
4to., p. B, and alio in hia Graecorum dtnaytd
LAri, Flonnt. 1754, fbL The whole work, how-
erer, appeared for the fint time in the firat
Tolunw of Dieti't Siiolia m Htfpocratam at Car.
letmn, Regim. Pnua. 1834, 8Ta.; and an imptOTed
edition with a Latin trantlatjon waa published by
Kahn, Lipa 1837, 4lo., which, however, wti* not
quite finithed at the time of hia death. (See
Kiihn, Addifam. ad JSlenckum Madicornm Veterunt
a Jo. A. Fabrido^ ^. er&ibiiumy Lipa. 18^26, 4ta.,
bade iii. p. 6 ; Dieti, Sdol, m //ipp. at Gal. vol
i. pmef. p. T.; Liltri, Oaacra d* H^ipoer. vol. i.
Introd. p. 92 ; Choulanl, IfarMmA dar BuAar-
hada fir Hie AaHert Median.)
6. AroLLONiitR, ClaUdiiio, muBt have lived in
or before the aecond century a^r Christ, aa one of
hia antidotea ia quoted by Oalen. (Da AnHd. ii.
11, ToL lir. p. 171.) Nothing it known of hia
7. ApoLLONiua Cvfiiius (Ki!rpuif) waa the
pnpil of Olympicot and the tolor lo Jutianua.
1e waa a native of C^prao, belonged to the tect
if the Hethodici, and lived pmbably in the firat
centnry aftor Chriat. Nothing more ia known of
hia hittory. (Oal. Dt MetA. Mad. I 7, voL x.
pp. 53, 54.)
8. AtollONIHb EupiRicuB [EiiimpaJi), {a
ppoaed to be one of the pemiv mlled "Apol-
lioa Antiochenua." He lived, according to
Celeua {Da Mad. L praef. p. 5), after Seiapion
of Aleiandria, and berore Hcracleidei of Taren-
and therelbre probably in the tecond cen-
B. c. He belonged to the aect of the Empirid,
wrote a book in nnawer to Zeno'a work
he xafUTTrpfi in Hippocralea, mentioned
abore. Thia waa uiawered by Zeno, and it waa
Bcond work that drew (ttna Apollonina Biblai
Stiae on the anbjectaflerZeno't death. (GaL
1. //. n ffim. " Epid. III." § 6, vol ivii.
p. 61B.) He ia mentioned alao by Oolen,
Oa Mtli. Med. il 7. wL s. p. 142.
before the tecond oentnry after Chriat, aa hia work
"On Internal Diaeaaea" ia quoted by Caelio*
Anrelianna (Da Moti. Ckron. i>, 8, p. 536.)
"' ithing ia known of hia life
10. AtoLLONIDS HKEOpaitMIIIB ('Hpo^woi)
auppoaed to be the aame penon aa ApolloniD*
aa. He wrote ■ phaxmacentiol work entitled
pi Einplarar, Da FaaU ParaUlibai (Ghd. Dn
Cbapoa. Madiam. m. Zoa vi. 9, voL liL p. 99S),
which ia tery frequently quoted by OaJon, and
which ia probably the work nterred to by Oribaaiut
{EtipoT.ad Eiaap.\. prooem. p. 674), and of which
tome fingnwnti are qnoted in Crnmer'a Anacd.
Oraaea Paris, vol. i p. 395, oa atill eiiating in MS.
the Koyal Library at Poiia. He lived before
Androroachus aa that writer qnotea him (ap. GaL
/>) Cbuipo*. ilfaifHin. aec £dc ToL liii. pp. 70,
114, 137, 308, 326, A81), and alao before Atcbi-
.Ca)o;;Ic
24«
APOLLONIUS.
e ro«j Ibere-
a or belbre
century Bftor Chriit. He wm a rollower nf Hers-
philua, and ii aid bj Gilen (liti/. p. £10) t
Hied fbriome time slAleiuidTiL Hr> work
Mifur, Oh Omtmati, ti quoted by Alfai
(it. p. 638), and h* it >1h menlioned bv Culiui
Aun'luuias. {Dt Mori. Ac iL 28. p. 139).
11. ArOLLOHIU* HirpOdtATJClTH {'InOHpL
taior), u nid by Oalen (Si Awta Ojil. c. \i.
ml. L p. 144 ; Ouniiiflif. ///. u tf^qaer. " Di
IM-VicLn MorL Ac' e. 38. rol. iv, p. 70S) to
have been h pnpil of Hippocratei Tl., Rnd muiC
thefefoK h»e Uied in the fourth century B. c
Ha it blamed by EruistnRu (ap. GaL L c) tot
bU eiceoiie HTcrily in natiicting the quantity
of drink allowed (o hii patienta.
IS. Apollonius MsHrHiTis (Mt/if fmi) wat
bora at Mempbii in Egypt, and wa« ■ follower of
Ennstralui. (GaL /a/rorf. e. 10. voLiit. p. 7tM).)
He muit therefore baie liied about the third «n-
tnry >. c, and ia probably the aame penon who it
called "ApoIhmiuiSmlsnicui." He wrote a work
** On the NwDci of the Parti of the Human Body"
(Gal. t. r., and DrfimL prooem. toL lii. p. 347),
and it quoted by Eratiaaoi [Gioa. Hipp. p. 86),
Galen (Dt A<aid. iL 14, toI. lii. p. IBS), Nico-
kuiUyreptnt (£■ A<tT. a. It, 16. pp. 831, 332),
and other ancient writers.
13. ApOLLOKiua Mcs (MBi), a follower of
Herophilui, of whote life no particular! ore known,
but who null haTi lired in the fint century B. c,
at Stnbo mentjona him ai a contempiuarr. (lii
Heroel
AP0LL0PHANE8.
17. APuLtoNiui PiTiNARi;» wa* bom at Pit*-
nae In Aeolia, and mnit hare hred in or before
the lint centuiy after Chriit, at an abiurd and
topentilioui remedy it attributed to him by Pliny.
(H.N. x»i«. 38.)
18. Apolloniub SaNioK {i Ttftatirtpt!) it
quoted by Erotianui {Gloti. Hipp. p. 86). and rnuit
therefore have lived in or before the Gnt century
after Chriit. Some pertoDi auppoM bim to be one
of the phyiidant csUed Apollonioa AntiocheDUi.
19. AniLLoNiua SraiTONicus (d dm) 3.tiit-
T«»o() wat probably not the ion. but the pupil, of
Stralo of BeiyU : he it Teiy likely the lame penon
_. .. .1..... Meniphiiei, and may be at ' -
HI oDOUt the third centi
of Eraaittratua, and wrote a work m.
'hich it quoted by Galen. (Da iJiftr. /Vj.
■ — p. 7i9.)
IS TanaRNaiB [i Tapntiit) via
Cillda. and lived perhapi in the
tury after Chritt. Hi) preacrip-
timet quoted hy Galen. {Dt
Ompat. Medicam. tc. Gen. v. 13, rol. iiii.p.843.)
21. AroLLONtua Tub& {i eif|>) it tuppuaed by
•ome penont to be the lame ai Apolloniut Ophtt,
or Apollonioi Pergamenui. At he it quoted by
Erotianui (Glim. Hipp. p. 86), he mutt have
UTtd in or before the lim century after Chritt.
22. Another [diytician of thit name, who it
mentiened by Apnieiui i,!HtL \x. init.) hi having
been bitten by a mad dog, mutt (if he ever really
eiiited) have lived in the tecond century after
Chritt ; and the name Dccun in leveral ancient
authora, belonging to one or more phyiiciant,
without any diilinguithing epithet. [\V. A. 0.1
APOLLO'PHANES {' h'at.\vpii^s). 1. Of
I Apolloiv
. 17, vol vi
1 Stoic philo
of
a long work on the opiDiont of Ue lect fbuDde
liy Herophilni. (CaeL Auiel. DtMoti.AaU.i
13, p. 110; Oti. Dt D^. Palt. ii. 10, vol viii
pp. 744, 746.) He alto wrote an pharmacy (Cell
IM .VtJ. T, praef. p, 31 ; Pallad. Onnm. i* Hipp.
" Eyid. r/V ap. Dieii, SchoL u Hipp- e* Coi
vol ii. p. 93 ; GoL De AmM. u. 7, 3, voL liv.
pp. 14.1, 146), and ia auppoted to be the aame
ptraon who ia lonietiinci called "Apolloniua Hero-
pbilcina."
M. ApollOmUs Ophm {b *0^t) ii nid by
Krotianut l_Gloa, Hipp. p. 8) to have [Bade a com-
pilation from the Olotaary of difficult Hippoctatic
word* by Uanheiut ; ho mutt tbetcfora have lived
about the Bnt or leeond century B. c He it tiip-
poted by tonw pertont to be Apolloniut Pergame-
r.us, by othen Apolloniut Ther.
15. ArotLONlUa OaoiniCL-a i^Opiycanitii) it
quoted by Galen {Dt Ownpat. Mtdieam. to. Lac
V. IS, vol. liii. p. HBG), and mutt thenfote have
lived in or before the tecond century after Chritt.
Nothing i> known of hit life.
16. ArOLLONiua Pkroaiiihub (ntfry^nnt)
it tuppoted by tome penon* to h« Apolloniua
Ophii, or Apolloniut Ther. Ho waa bom at Pet-
gamue in Myaia, but hia date ia very unoert^n,
aince it cajionlybcpoiilirely determined thiit,aahe
iiqaotedby Oribaiiua, he muit have lived in or be-
fore the fourth cento ry after Chriat. (Orib, Enpor.
ud Em. L a, p. «78.) He ii probably the author
■>r lather a long extract on Scorihcation pruK-ned
hyOrilaiiui(.Va^G)ltiriLI9, 20, |).SIri),B'hieh the withdrawal of Agetilant from the intnipy of
i« pnUithed bv C. F. Halthaei in hit Cflllerlion of Phamabni'iK. [L. S.]
Greek Medical Wiittra, entitled JIT^A Velei-omit\ APOM.O'PIIANES CA"»*^o*^i). a native
Claranm Mnlienruia f^HUromm Varii Opmtci'hi, ' of .'v-leuceia, and phviicinn to Aniiochiii the Great,
Moiqu. 1808, Ita., p. 144, \ hingof Syiia, B. r. '.>23^1H7, nilh nhom. aaop-
Google
. of Chioa, on whom he wrote a work called
.*. (Athen.vii.p.281.) I>ingeii« Laertiu.
(vii. ] 40, comp. 92) menlioni a work of liii called
fwriH Hia name also Kcun in Teriullinn. (Dt
atnt. 14.) Some wtiten have aaierted, Ihon^t;
ithout any good reaion, that ApoNophRnea ihtr
loic waa the ttune aa Apollophanei the phyiicinn
ho lived at the court of Antiochui A latiT Stoic
philotopher of thia name occun in Socralct {Hit^i.
£rcl. vi. 1 9] and in Suidai, (i. c. 'ivy'^i ; con>|>.
Ruhnken, Daiert.iic Vila et Sinipl. Lmffini. teck vii. )
2. Of Athbsk, a poet of the old .Vitic roniedy
liiid.), Bppean to have been a contemporary of
StiBiiii, and to have contequently li>ed about OL
95. (Hnrpocrat, i. o. JStA^faiF.) Suidat aicribei
him five comodiet, vii. AoAj*. *1^7^fw^, Kp^^j,
AoKfi) and K^vtoivoi. Of (he former three we
n few fraamenU, but the lait two are
couipletely lout. (Atlien. iii. pp. 75, 114, li. pp.
■"" 48ij Phot. La. I. V. iimiKdiii>n' ; Aelian,
Am. vL il 1 P1.0L p. 624 ! Meineke, Hit
Cril. Comic Grate p. '266, &e.)
3. Of CYticti8,natconnet:tedbyfricndshipwith
the Fenian utrap Phaniabaiua, and afierwardi
fanned a tiniilar conneiion with Agcailaui. Sodd
after thit, Phamtbuut lequested him to penuade
Agenilaui to nieoi him, which wji» done aeoord-
ingly. (Xenoph. /Mc iv. I. 8 29 i Plat AgetO.
12.) Thia hnpponed in B.C 396, thortly Ufore
Smvmatit
Land. 1734, itiu, ihinkn thai
two brSDze couu, alnick in honour of * penoa
■umed Apollophimei, refer to the phjucian of thia
a miitake. (See Did. o/AsL i. e. Mrdi,ia.) A
phyiidiui of the lame nBme i> mentioned by Mvaral
ancient medical writen. (Fabridui, SiU. tir.
ToL xiiL p. 76, ed. Tet. ; C. O. KUhn, Addiiam.
ad Eiadum Mtdieonun VOerum a Jo. A. Fabri-
do, &e., eddiitam. Lift. 4la., 182S. Psku. iii.
^8.5 [W.A.O.]
APOLLOTHEMIS CAToAA-fflt^.), a Greek
biitaiun, whora Plntanh made UH of in Ui life of
LycniYui. (c 31.)
AP0MYIU3 {'Awiftwdi) -driving away the
fliea," a ■amanie of Zeui at Olympia. On one
ocmion, when Ileiacln wsa ofiering a ouritke to
ZeB» at 01 jmpia, he wu BDnoyed by ho«U of Sit*,
■ad in otdet to get rid of tliem, he oSeied a ncri-
fice to Zeoi Ainmyiiu, wbenninD the fliei with'
drew acrou tbe river Alpheina. From that time
the Eleani lacrificed to Zen* under tbii name.
(Pant T. R § 2.) [US.]
APONIA'NUS, DI'LLIUS, joined A otoniiu
Priniui with tbe third legion, A. D. 70. (Tbc IHmL
iiL 10.11.)
Q. APO'NIUS, waa one of ibe coninanden of the
Imope which reyolted, in B. c 46, from Treboniu«,
Cuau'i lieutenant in Spain. (Uion Cau. xliii 29.)
Aponiui wBi proKiibed by the trinniTire in h-c. 43,
and put to death. (Appinn, B. C. ir. 26,)
APffNIUS MU'TILUS. [MuTiLUB.]
AP0'NIUSSATURN1'NUS.[3*TUBWN0S,]
APOTROPAEt ('Ato7-,*J™o.), certain divini-
tiea, by whose atuitunce the Giecka beliered that
they were ^le to avert any threatening danger or
caluuly. Their >la(u« ■tood at Sicjon near the
tDinbafEpDpeii&(Paiu.ii.n. 92.) The Romant
likewiie wonbippod godi of thii kind, and called
them dd awrrasci^ derived ^om averruuoart.
(Varrcs dt L. L. vii. 102; Oelliui, v. 12.) [L. S,]
APOTRiyPll lA CAirorpo^a), "the e™ller,"
a •umame of Aphrodite, tinder which ihs wai
•ronhipped at Thebes, and which dcictibed her ■■
the goddeu who aipcUed Ironi the hearu of men
the de^in after linful piraenre and Intt. Her
wonhip under thie name wu believed to have
been imtituted by Hormoma, together with that
of Aphrodite Urania and Pondemoi, and the auti-
qniiy of her itatuei continued thii belief. (Paua.
ix. 16. s a) [u s.]
APPIA'NUS ('Kwwaai,), a oatiTo of Aleian-
dria, lived at Rome during the reigni of Tnijan,
MadiiBO, and AnConinui faa, aa we gather from
"raiiona pawage* in fail worii. We ^va hardly
aujr niticnlan of hit life, for hia antolnagTaphy, to
which ha refer* at the end of the preEoce to hii
hiibny, ia now loat. In the lame passage be men-
tion!, that he w» a nun of conaidetnhle iliitinction
at Aleiandria, and aftecwardi reuioved to Rome,
where be waa engaged in pleading caiuci in tbe
court! of the emperors He further (tatea, that tbe
VBperon couiideied him worthy to be euttuiled
with the management of their a^r« {f^XP* M<
rplf ttafowtitar 7|(Ww); which Sch weighiiuBer
■ad olhen interpret to mean, ihnt be a-ae appointed
!4 Ufl oflice of procumtor or pruefectiu of Kgypt
Tb«* H, howerer, no reaion for ifaii tuppoaition.
Wg know, from a letter of Pronto, that it wa* the
oSice of piiicunlor which bo held (Pronto, ^i. aa
Anton. Pwm, 9, p. 13, ftc, ed. Niebohr); but
whether he hod the management of tbe empflron*
capacity, u quite oncsrtain.
Appian wcnta a Roman hialory ('PiifiaZlU, or
'Faiuiiii^ lirropla) in twenty-four booko, on a phui
difTerent from that of moat hittoriant. Ha did not
treat the hiitory of the Roman empire a> a whole
in chronological order, follow'
lofracbH
nti; bum tbe tu
of the
cotpoialed in the Roman empire. The lint fbrelga
wen the Oauli ; and conuquently hi! history,
according to hii plan, would have begun with that
people. But in order to make the work a complete
oietorf of Rome, he devoted the firat three hooka
to an account of the early time* and of the varioui
nation! of Italy which Rome rabdoed. Tbe aub-
ject* of the dif^nt book* were : I. The kingly
period ('P»fiaiitiSvflamAui7i). 2. Italy ('iTaAunfj.
3. The Snmnite* (lairiT^. 4. The Gaul* or
Celt* (KiArunf), B. Sicily and the other island*
(ZiKtAun) Kill NiK""u^)- 6- Span ('ISnpuni).
7. Hamiibal'a war» f AfpiSaJmi). B- Libya, Car-
thage, and Numidia (AifitAcr}, Kapx^'^*'*'^ '^al
No^ioM). 9. Maeedoma ( MaxtCiu'unl). lU.
Greece and the Greek tUte* in Aiia Minor ('EXAtj-
nin) Kai 'Iiwiinf). 1 1. Syria and Porthia (Supuunf
■ml napBac^), 12. The war with Milhridate*
{MiBfitiTtiot). 13—21. The civil war* ('E>>^
\ia), in nine booka, from thoas of Mariu* and
Sulla to the battle of Aclium. The laat four book*
alio bod the title of rd AlTurruucd. 22. 'Eimrsr-
-rarria, compriaed the history of a hundred yaart,
from the battle of Actium to the beginning of
Vetpa«an'» TtAga. 23, The war* with lUyria
('lAAiipi>c4 or Auimj). 24. Thoa* with Arabia
I'ApaXlot). Wo poaaeaa only eleven of tbeae com-
plete ; namely, the aiith, aeventh, eighth, eleventh,
twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, aiiteenth.
Kvenleenth, and twenty-third. There are alw
fragmenla of aeTeral of the olhcra. Tbe Parthian
biaUry, which baa come down to ui ai part of the
eleventh book, baa been proved by Schweighiiaur
to be no work of Appian, but merely a compilation
from Plutarch's Livea of Antony and CranBua, pro-
bably made in the middle ogei. (See Schweighdu-
aei's Appian, vol iii. p. 90E, &c)
Appian"* worit i> a mere compilation. In the
early time* he chiefly followed UionyaiuB, aa br ai
the latter went, and hia work makaa up to a con-
ndeiabl* extent for the book* of Dionyaiu!, which
are lo*L In tbe biatory of the sccoiui Punic war
FaWu* *eem« to have been hia chief antbsrity,and
auhaequently be made uae of Polybina, Hia atyle
it dear and aimple i but be poeaeaee* lew meriti aa
an historian, and he frequently makea the moat
abMiid blunder*. Thus, for instance, he placea
Soguntum on the north of the Iberma (liar. 7).
and atates thnt it lakes only half a day to sail
from Spain to Britain, {litr. I.)
Appinn's history wai lint published in a harba-
lous I^tin tianaUition by Candidu!, at Venice, in
U7*2. A part of the Clraek tent was firat put>-
liihed by Carolus Slephunoi, Paris, \.i.'>l ; which
wa* followed by an improved Latin veraion by
(jclenius, which waa published aflet the death «
U» APPULEIUS.
ths litttr M BnuU IBBi. The Gnek Uxt af Uw
'tfi||iun| ml 'Awifialinj wu publiihrd for the Snt
tiuM by H. Suphanua, Ocnen, 1557. Unjniu
publiihsd tonie nwinenU at Antwerp, 1583. The
•econd edition of the Greek text mu edited, with
the Lalin Tenion of Geleniui, bj K. Steplianiu,
Oeney^ 1592. The twen^-third book of Appkn,
oontaining the van with lIlTTifi, wat Snt publiih-
ed by llcucheliut, Aagiburg, 1 699, uid inme ad-
ditiowd fragmcQt* were added by Valeiiut, Puia,
1834. The third editir>n of Appian'i work wu
publithed at Amicerdun in 16 TO, and is ■ mere
lefBiDtoftheeditionof H.Stephihui. The work
bom on the title-page the name of Aleundei
Tolliua, but he did abulutel; nothii^ for the work,
and allowed the typographical eiron of the old
ndition lo nmuin. The foonh edition, and infi-
nitelj ibe bent, ii that of SchweighauHr, Leipiig,
178S, 3 volt. Sto. a few new biginenta of Appian
were publi^ed by Mai in the Kcoiid tolume of bEi
Mion Cullalio vet. Scr^. : they are Ttpiintad, loge~
ther with the new fragmenta of Polybiua, in "^Po-
lybii et Appiani HiatorUnun Excerpta VaUcana,
Ac," edited by Lucht, Aluna, lR;iO, Mai alio
diicoTered a letter of Appian [o Fronto (p. 229 in
Nii^htihr't edition of Fronlo).
A'PPIAS, a nymph of the Appian well, which
waa lituated not fur fnnn the temple of Venus
Oenitril in the fbrnm of Julius Caeui. It was
BuiToqnded by atatiiea of nymphs, wbo were called
Appiadea. (0>. Ann. ^m. 6fi9, An Am. I. B\,
ill. 151.} Cioero (ad Fam. iiL 1) flatter* Appiu
Pulcher by applying the name Appias to a ttstne
of Minerva. In modem times, tlalnea of nyinpha
have been found on the apot where the Appian well
existed In ancient times, and they are considered
to be statues of the Appiades. (Visconti, in Miu.
FifOem. I p. 216, ed. Mediolui.) [L. S.J
APPION. [Apion.]
APPION,aiuriat,eontemporaiywitJiJnBHniaii,
tion in the 82nd NoTell, on account of the excel-
lent diecharge of hia legal duties as the asaesaor of
Marcellns. On his appointment, A. D. 539, aa
tomnaam omnium, or major jvda, with juriadiclion
next to the smpeior's praefeots {ifxamtt), he i>
iud by Jntliniao tohaieatquired ahigb character,
not only legal, but genen). He was pre^ionaty
adioeatia fitd, an office to which wag atiachad the
title ipteliMlu, His name upeai* aa consul s. n.
6S9. [J. T. a.]
A'PPIUS CLAU'DIUS. [CisuDiua.]
A'PPTUS SILA'NUS. [Silahus.]
APPULEIA or APULEIA OENS, plebelatL
The cagnomen* of this gens are Dbciandh, Panha,
and Saturnindb: those who bear no cogDOmen are
ETen under Appvliids. Tbe first of the Appu-
ii, who obtained the conaalship, was Q. Appuleim
Pansa, b. r. SUO.
APPULEIA VARI'LIA. [ApruLiiuB,No.9.]
APPULEIUS or APULEIUS. I. L. Ap-
riti.aius, Uibnae of the plebs, b. c 391, impeached
Camillua for having secnted part of the apoil* of
VeJi (LiT. V. SBi PlnLOua. 12.)
2. L. APPUI.BIiis,oneaftheHamnn ambass
sent in a c 1 56 to eiamme into the stale of a
BIUB, proqnaeator, to whom Ct
0 letleii (ad Fam. xiii. 45, 46),
perhaps the proquaestor of Q. Philippus, the pro-
APPULKIUS.
I. Afpuluiir, a praeiiaiar, mentioned hy CiccM
two of his letter* {ad AU. lii. 14, 17], most be
dIsUngnidied from No. 3.
5. M. Appulbiur, was elected augur in B.C. 45,
and Cicen pleaded illness at a reason Idr hi* ab-
sence finm the inaugural fettiral, which teems to
have lasted leTerd days. (Cic ad Atl. lii 1 3
— 15.) At the time of Caesar's death, ». C 44,
Appoleius seenu to have been quaestor in Aria ; and
when Brutus cirused over into Greece and Asia, he
assisted him with money and troops. (Cic. FkU.
X. 11, xiii. \6; Appian, B.C. iii, 63, ir. 76.)
He WB> proscribed by the triumiirs, d. c 43, and
fled Id Biutus, whs placed him over Bithytiia.
After the death of Brutus, b. c 42, he surrendered
the province to Antony, and waa restand by him
' i native country. (Appian. B. C. iv. 46.)
AppuLKiua, proscribed by the triumvirs in
43, escaped with his wife to Sicily. (Ap.
pian, U. C. ir. 40.) He must be distingaisbed
' im No. '5, who was pnioibed at the same lime.
Iiis AppuleiuB it ptobaUy the tame at the tribune
the plebs spoken of by Appian (B. C. liL 93.)
7' Six. Apfuliiiib Six. f. Six. n., conral in
c 29. He aflenrardt went to Spain aa procan-
1, and obtained a triumph in B. c. 26, lor the
clones ho had gained in th
Caw. li. 20 ; Fatt. CapOU.)
\ M. Appulxiub Six. r. ,
i 20, may possibly be the si
(Dion Cass, liv.r.)
iX country. (IHoa
I. Sax. Appiii.
Le person as No.
r. 9ix. N-, probably
of No.7,c
which Augustus died. ( Dion Caaa. IVi 29 ; Snet.
Aug. lOfl; Tat Am. I 7 I Veil Pal. ii. 123.)
He is called in two patiaget of IKon Caaaiu* (I. e,
and liv. 30) a relation of Angnstus. Tacitus
(Ann. ii. 50) spooks of Appoleia Varilia, wbo waa
accused of adultery and tntuon in A. B. 17, as a
granddaughter of a tiattc of Augustua, It is,
herefore, not impossible A»X Sex. Appuleins may
lavB married one of the Marcellae, the two dau^ten
of Octavia, by her first husband Maicetlus ; hot
there is no authority for this mairiage,
APPULKIUS or APULEIUS (inKriptiont
and the oldest MSS. generally exhibit (he donble
consonant, sec Cren. Animsd. Phil P. li.enb.init;
Ondendoip, ad Apal, Abu. not. p. 1), chiefly cele-
brated as the author of the Golden An, waa bom
in the early part of the second century in Africa,
at Madnura, which was originally attached to the
kingdom of Syphax, was tranafisrrcd to Masinisss
at the dote of the second Punic war, and having
been eventually eoloiiiied by a detachment of Ro-
man veteiaus, allained to considerable splendour.
This town waa situated far inland on the border
line between Numidia and Oaetulia, nod hence
Appolein* styles himself Semiiaimida et Semyae-
fWus, declaring at the same time, that be had no
more reason to feel ashamed of hit hybrid origin
than the elder Cyiuo, who in like manner might he
termed Semimedtu aa Semtperta. .(Apotog. pp.443,
444, ed. Florid.) His father was a man of high
reipectability, who having filled the office nf '
duumvir and enjoyed all the other dignities of bit
nntive town, bnjueathcd at his death the sum of
nearly two millions of sesterces to his two son*.
(Apolag. p. 442.) Appuleiui received the first
rudiments of educnlion at Carthago, renowned al
that period as a school of literature (Floriila, iv.
[h 30), and afterwards proceeded to Athens, when
APPULEIU3.
h» becum wumlj altuhed lo the ttaett oT th«
Plataiie philimphy, and, pnKcncing hii reaearehea
in uaaij lUffeniit dcpaiUnenU, laid the fonndR-
tion* of ihal copioni nock of vbHoui and profoand
Itarning by whkb be whi tubKquentl; so diitin-
euuhed. He next ttatelled eil«iH>e1j. Tuiting,
it wootd appear, Italy, Oreece, nod Asia, Hcquiiing
> knovledge of a TOM nninbel of religiaui opiniona
■nd modet of vonbip, and becoming ini^led in
the greater nnmber of the DiTtteriei and lecret
fimiemitiec n> nnmemii in that age. (De MukIo,
p. 7-J9 ; Aptiog. p. 494.) Not long after hii re-
tain home, altlioiigb be had in •nine degm
diminiihed bii patrimony by bU tong-con tinned
CDune of atiidy, b; hii prolrscted letidence in
fereign countriei, and by Tarioni act! oTgenemaity
toward! hit frienda and old mttructors {Apdog.
p. 442), he aet ont upon a new joiiraey to Alex-
andria. (^Aftiog. p.A]S.) On hia wa; thither
he wna taken ill at the town of Oea, and wai
hoipitably rectiTed into the house of a yonng man.
APPULEIUS.
349
with whom
hTed
upon tenna of close intimacy,
Tionaly, at Athens. {Apdog. I.
ther ot Pontianuis Paden tills by name, was
■ yaj rich widow vhote fortune wa« at her own
diqxMBL Wilb the M content, or rather in coni-
^iance with the earnest nlidtatlon of her son, the
young philosopher agreed to marry her. (Apniog.
P.61B.) Meanwhile Ponlianus himself wfl. united
to the daughter of a certiun Hcrennius Rufiiiua,
who being indignant Ibat so much wealth should
pass ont of the &mily, instigated bis son-in-law,
together with a younger bn&er. Sicinius Pudens,
m men boy, and then- paternal nncle, Sicinius
Aemiliaooa, to join him in iuipenching Appuleius
Bpon the charge, that he bad gnined the aSections of
PndentiUa by channi and magic spells. (Apolog.
pp.401, 461, 521, 5-22, &c.) The accusation
aeema to bare been in itself sufficiently ridiculous.
The alleged culprit was young, highly accomplish-
ed, eloquent, popular, and by no mean) careless in
the tnattera of dress and personal adamment, al-
thongh, atmtding lo his own accoont, ho was worn
■nd wan Inm hitenae application. (Apala/. p.
406, seqq. 421, compora p. £47.) The lady was
nouty old enough to be his mother ; she had been
• widow fer fourteen yean, and owned to forty,
while her enemies called her sixty ; in addition to
which she was by no means attractive in her ap-
peainnce, and had, it was welt known, been for
•onw time desirous agun to enter the married
■latB. {Apobg. pp. 450, S14, 520, 53S, 546, 641,
547-) The cause was beari at Sabrnta before
Claodini Maiunui, proconsul of Africa (Apoleg.
pp. 400, 445, 501), and the spirited and triumph-
ant defence spoken by Appuleins is still eilant.
Of hi* sabseqaent career we know little. Judging
from the Toluminous catalogue of works attributed
to his pen, he matl baie deToled himself most
■ssiduou^y to literature; he occasionally declaimed
in public with great applause t he had the cliarge
of eihibiling gUdiatorial shows and wild beaM
honts in the proTince, and statues were erected in
his honour by the senate of Carthage and of other
itBtea. {Apoiag. pp. 445, 494; Flond.ul n. 16;
Aogustin. ^. T.)
Nrariy the whole of the aboie porticukn ate
deriTCd from the statements contained in the writ-
ings of Appuleius, especially the Apologia ; but In
addition lo thctr, we find a censidenible nnnibet of
aS the Inogiaphiea
prefixed to hia works. Thna we an told that his
praenomeD wa* Lucius ; that the name of his lather
was Theseus ; that his mother was called Salvia,
was of Thesodian extraction, and a descendant of
Plutarch ; that when he viuted Home he was en.
tirely ignorant of the Latin language, which he
acquired without the aid of an instructor, by his
own exertions; and that, having dissipated his
forlnne, he was reduced at one time to such abject
poverty, that he was compelled to telt the clothe*
which he wore, in order to pay the feet of admi*-
sion into the mysteries of Ouria. Theee and other
detajla aa well aa a minute portrait of hit person,
depend open llie imtenable iuppoaition, that Appn-
leiua it to be identified with Luciua the hero of hit
romance. That Ruction being avowedly a work
of fiction. It ie diiflcult to comprehend upon what
principle any portion of it could btf held as supply-
ing authentic materials for the life of its author,
more especially when some of the bets so extracted
are at variance with those deduced from more
trustworthy sourcrs ; as, for example, the assertion
that he was at one time reduced lo beggary, which
is directiy contradicted by a patange in the Apolo-
^ferred to above, where he states that his ibr^
had been merely "modice iraminulum" by
expense.
a only d(
appear lo forget himself (A/eL li. p. 260), whore
Lucius it spoken of aa a natiie of Madeira, but
no valid conduiion can be drawn from (hia, which
is probably an oversight, unless we are at the same
time prepared lo go aa far at Sajnt Auguttine, who
hesitates whether we ought not lo belicTC the ac-
count given of the trsn^rmatien of Ludut, that
It is to this bncilul identification, coupled with
the cboiget prefemd bylhe relations of Pudentilla,
and his acknowledged predilection for mytticsl
solemnities, that we matt attribute the belief,
which soon became conent in the ancient worid,
that be really poaieiaed the supemntuml powort
attributed to him by hie enemie^ The early
pagan controvenialitti, oa we learn from Lactan-
tiua, were wont to rank the marvels said to have
been wruught by him along with thote ascribed to
Apollonina of Tyana, and to appeal to these na
equal to, or mote wonderfol than, the miracle* of
Christ. (Lactant. Dh. Iial. y, 3.) A genemtion
later, tha belief oonltnued to prevalent, that St.
referring lothe Mellon of Appuleiua himself. (Mar-
cellin. £^. it. mJ J u^ubIdi. and Augiiatin. Ep, v.
ad MamJUn.)
No one on petuse a flew pages <^ Appnleius
without being at once impressed nith his conspi-
cuous excsUcuces and glaring defect*. We find
everywhere an exuberant phiy of foncy, livdiness,
hamoiu, wit, learning, acuteneaa, and not uiifre-
queitiy, real eloquence. On the other hand, no
style can be more vicious. It is in the highest
degree unnatural, both in it* general tone and also
in the phraseology employed. The former is dis-
figured by the constant tecucrence oringeiiioni but
forced and tumid conceits and studied pretiinesBcs,
wbile the latter is itmarkeble for the multitude of
obsolete words ottenlatioutly paraded in almost
etery tentence. The greater number of these are
to he found in the extant conipotitiDni of the oM««t
M6 APPULEIUb.
dniutic writ«n, uul in qooutioni prcHrred by
the grammuiuii ; and Ifaiwe for which no aulho-
ritjr c*D ba produced wan in all probability dmwn
from the tame lauru, uid not ubitreril; coined to
■nawer tha piitpoae of the maniBnt, ai uma critici
have imagined. The leaat &ull;, parhapa, of all
bia pianii it tbe Apttlcgio. Here he apoke Inm
deep feclini, and although we mar in many plaeea
detect Ihe uivetetate affixlation of the rhelorid»n,
Clhera ia often a bold, manly, itnufihl-fDrwanl
tineu and truth which we seek iu vain in
thoae campoaitioD* where hi* feelingi wen leaa
touched.
We do not know the jaii in wliich our author wai
bom, nor that in wbich ha died. But the uamea
of Lolliiu Urlncua, Scipio Orfilui, SeTtrianui,
LoUianu* Aritua, and olheri who are incidentalty
mentioned by him a* hii eonlemporariea, and who
from other aoureea are known to have held high
afficoi under tha AntODinea, enable ua to detennine
the epoch when he tloiuiibed.
Tha extant worica of Appuleiua ate : I. Af'ta-
aaonriomi aeu de Aiiiui Am™ Ubri XI. Thia
eaiebtated romance, which, together with the Sms
of Lucian, it aaid to hare been founded upon a
work bearing the lame title by a certain Ludua of
Patrae (Pholiua, BibL cod.ciiii. p. 16S} belonged
to the data of ulci diaiin^iahed by the ancieuta
nnderthotillcof il/tduioe^uiii/ae. It aeeme lo have
been intended aimply aa a latire imon the hypocriay
and debauchery of certain or.iert of prieata, the fraada
of juggling preteudcn to tupematuial powera, and
the geneial profligacy of public mania. There an
aoma however who diacoier a more recondite mean-
ing, ood aipecially the author of the Divine Legation
of Mooea, who has at great length endeaioured to
prove, thai the Golden Au waa written with the
view of lecoramending the Pagan religion in oppo-
aition lo Chrittianity, which waa at that time
making rapid pngreai, and especially of incukaung
the importance of initiation into the purer myaie-
riea. [Dio. heg. bk. iL aecL iv.) The epithet
AitrtM ia generally auppoaed lo have been be-
(towed in consequence of the admimlion in which
Ihe tale waa held, for being coniidered aa Ihe moil
eicslleni compotition of ila kind, it wu compaicd
to the matt excellent of melala, juat aa the apoph-
thegina of Pylhogorat wen diitinguiihed na XP""'
Iwi). Warburlon, however, ingeniouily contenda
tliat aamu waa the common epithet bealowed
upon all Mileilan laW, becauae thi
atory-tellera. He foondi hia conjecture upon au
eipRHloa in one of Pliny'a Epiallei (ii. 20),
anam paroj et aaipe avream fiibaianif which
aeenia, however, rather to mean ~ give me a piece
of copper and receive in return a tlorr worth a
piece of gold, or, prcdout at gold,~ which bringa
at back to the old eiplanation. The well-known
and exquiiileiy beautiful epiiode of Cupid and
Ptyche it intioduc«d in Ihe ilh, 5lh, and (ith
boakt. Thii, whatever opinion we may form of
the principal narrative, ia evidently an allcgon-,
and it generally unduntood lo ahadow forth Iba
progreat of the »n1 to perfection.
II. Fiendortm Libri I V. An MoKtyiA, con-
ining
lelect e
I, collected probably by tome admirer.
It ha*, however, been imagined that we liava here
a aort of common uloce-bouk. in whith .Vouuleiui
APPULE1U3.
rcgiatered, from lima to time, luch ideat and tnou
of eipreuinn at he thought worth preierving, with
a view to their inaertiou in tome continuout com-
poaition. Tbi* notion, allhough adopted by Uu-
dendoip, haa not found nwny anpponera. 1 1 ia
wonderful lliat il ahould ever have been aerioualy
propounded.
III. Ue Deo Soeratu liber. Thia treatiie boa
been roughly attacked by St. Auguiline.
IV. Z*a Dogmalc Flalonk Libri tree. The lint
book contHina aome aecounl of Ibe fpeaJaiiw dor-
Irina of Plato, the lecond of bit mwiJf, Ihe third
of hia lagk.
V. IM . If lanio Liter. A tnuulalioo of Ihe voifc
rt^l icivtmVf at one lime aacribed to Ariitotle,
VI. Aptlagia tive De Magia Liter. The 0I>-
deacribed above, ddivercd befon Claudiua
Dt Natura L
Moiim
VII. HermrHi
Dialagiu. Scholar! are at variance with regard
to the aulbentidt; of lhi> tranglHtion of the Aade-
pian dialogue. At to the original, tee Fabric.
Bpsidoa iheae a number of worki now loat are
mentioned incidentally by Appuleiua himielf, and
many othera belonging to tomt Appuleiua arc cited
by the grammanaiiL He profcuca lo be the au-
thor of " poemaia omne yetme apta rirffiUt tgriu^
^ucm, fvrAamo, U^m aatirus ac ^riphott item kiUuriua
rariae rerum nw aon orationes iaadutat diatiiv Hfc
Hon dfnio^ laudiUot pkiloKytiia" ixith in CJreuk
and Latin {F/orid. iu 9, iil IB, 20, iv. 21) ; ami
we find etpccial mention mode of a collection of
poemi on plnyful and amatory ibcmea, enlill.'d
/.uJii-ra, from which a It'W fragnicnu are ijumrd
in the Apologia, (pp. 408, 4U9, 414 i coinpiuv
The Edido Princepi waa printed at Itnme, by
Sweynhpym and l'annacti,iu the year 14UU, ediii'd
by Andrew, bishop of Alerio. h it eiccnaively
rare, and ii coniidered laloable in a critical pvint
of view, brcuote il containi a genuine text hntKEilj
copied from MSS., and free fiani the niulliludc of
conjectural emendaliaiia by nhkh nearly dl the
real of the eorlieT edllioni are corrupted. It !>,
ily old eilitiuii wbich eacaped mu<
n by th
An ei
Leyden in the year 1786, printed in 4lo, aiid
edited by Oudendorp am] Ruhnken. Two addi-
tional voluniea, containing tbe remaining wucka.
appeared al I^^yden in 1623, cdiUMl by BoKba.
A new and very eluborale editiiTn of the mhole
worka of Appuleiua hu been publitbed at Leipiig^
1842, by U. t'. HUdebrand.
A great nuDiber of tiauaUlioni of the Golden
Au are 10 be found in all the principal European
langiiagea. The lait E
■ Taylor,
6uTu/B. [W. R.]
L. APPULEIUS, commonly cnlled ApruLIIUH
BARB.1RI7S, a botanical HTiteiof uhote life no par-
ticulan are kiiuivn, and whoae dale ia nithcT ancer.
lain. He has aomtiuies been idenlilied with Appn-
leiui, the author of the ** Golden Ata," and aome-
timea with Appi^eiui CelaualCoLatia, Appuluu*),
bul hit work la evidently written later than the time
of either of Ihoie pertona, and probably cannot ba
placed earlier than Ihe fourth eentuiy aftar Chiiit,
,ab,GoOgIc
baodiTd utd twentj-ci^t ehapten, uid ia niMtly
Iskm from DioMaridei snd Pliny. It ms fint
publifbed at Rome by Jo. Phil, ie Lignamiiw,
4to., without date, but befon U84. Ii wu re-
printed three time* in the uileealh cenliiry. be-
■tdra being uuluded in two coUectitmt of Diiidital
wriien, and in HTeisl edilioni of the wofIlb of
AmnJeiiu of MadaUL The last and beat edilinn
ii ihat by Ackermann in hig /'iini&t'luni Atrdwa-
nmtonm ScriptonM Antiqui, Norimb. 1768, ita.
A ihort work, " De Ponderibui et Meniuri.,"
bearing the name of Appuleini, u to be found at
the end of icTenJ ediiioni of MeiueV workn.
(Haller, Bibliolk. IMaa. ; Choulant. I/amilmck dtr
miclitrhitde /St dk Allrrt Africa.) [W.A.G.]
APPULEIUS, L. CAECI'LICUS MINU-
TIA'NUS, the Bulhor of a wort <U Ortioffnpiia.
of vhich eODsiderobie fragmonti were first pnbliahed
by A. Mai in -Jurit CiiiUi Aiite-Jaitinianci Reli-
quiae, Ac," Rome, 1S'J3. The; were republished
by OiBnn. Daimaladt, 1B26, with two other gmm-
malica! worka, lie iVsfa Aipiniiiomii and dt Dipli^
UoHi/u, which also bear ihe name of Appnleina
Madvig haa afaewn (de Apvim Frat/m. dt Otiioiir,,
Hafniae, 1639). that the trtatiaa dt OiHagraphia
it the woik of a liteniy impoalor of the tifteenth
eentnr;. The two other grammalical tieiilieea
•bo»e mendoned were probably wrillen in the
tenth century of our aera.
A'PBIES CAxpi.,!, 'hitfiu), a king of Egypv
the Bth of the 2Gih (SaTte) dynaaiT, the Pbaiaoh-
Hnphia of Scripture (Ux. Oiiupfm), the Vaphrea
of Manetho, aucceeded hit bther Paammuthia, B. c
i96. The cemmeTicemenl of hia reign wa» dialin-
Kiihed by grent auceeaa in war. He conquered
dntine and Phoenicia, and ht a ihort time re-
had been orerthrown by Nebuchadneiiai. He
fciled, however, to potect hia ally Zcdakiah, king
of JeTUMlem, from the renewed attack of Nebn-
r, who took and dettroyed Jeratalem.
of the faib
«,)
h Apriea had
„ •-• hia anny rebelled and elected
u king Amaaia, whom Apriea had tent to reconcile
them. The craelty of A priea to Palarbeniia, whom
he had aent to bring bach Amnait, end who had
biled in Ihe allempt, eia^rated the principal
^yptiani to anch a degree, that they deaerted
tiim, leaving him only to the prohxiion of nn
■Diiliary force of 30,000 Greeka With ti.esc
and the kw Egyptian) who remained faithful
le him. Aprie* enconnlered Amana at Momem-
phil. but hit army wai ovaipowered by numbera,
and he himaelf wa* taken alive. Amasia
treated him for aome time ■■ith kindiieat, but
at length, in coniequence of the eontinncd mur-
nun of the Egypliima, he luHered him >o be
Kt to death. (Herod. I61.&C.. 169, iv. \h9;
od.l6S; Alhen.iiii.p.560; Jeren. iiiTii.5,T,
iUt. so, il>i 26 i Eaek. xiix. 3 ; Jouph. Ant. x.
9. S 7 ; A«A«ts.) [P. S.]
APRffNlUa 1. C. AMiONiu«,eU>clBJoneof
the tribunea of the pleb* on the abolition of the
decemTiraie. B. c 44S. (Liv. iil 54.)
2. Q. Aphokius, the chief of the deciimani in
Sirily during the goTeniment of Vema (b. c. 78—
7 1 ), waa one of the moat diitinguiihed for rapacity
and wiekodneia nf every kiod. (Cic. Vtrr. ii. 44,
iii.S, 12,31, 23.)
APSINES. 9tl
S. L. AFHONiira, contol anSeclnt in A. D. 8
{Patl. CapH.), beloued to the mililaiy ilaff of
Dmaua (eoton Drun), when the lallsr wai aenl to
quell the revolt of the army in Oenuany, A. n. 14.
Aproniua waa tent to Rome with two olhen to
carry the demanda of the mntineen ; and on hit
return to Germany he aerved under Oermanicoa,
nnd it mentioned ai one of the Roman geneiala in
the campaign of a. d. 15. On account of hia *er-
vicet in thia war he obtained the honcni of iha
triumphal omimienta. (Tac. ^aii. I '2d, 5fi, 72.)
He ws* in Rome in the following year, i. it. 18
(iL 32); and four yean afleiwardi (a. n. SO}, ho
uiccceded Coiuillua, aa procoDUiI, in the government
of Africa. He earned on the war Bgainit Tactri-
nni, and enforced military diacipline with great
■■- (iii.ai.) Hewf- -'--- -' -
r of low
» Friaii
volted,Bnd •
againtt them. (iv. 75, compared with li. IS.)
Aproniua had two dai^hten: one of whom waa
married to Plautiot Silvanut, and waa murdered
by her hutband (i<r. 22}i the other wu mairied
to Lentnlu* Oaeluljcnt, coneul in a. d. 36. (vi.
30.) He had a ton, L. Aproniua Cafiianut. who
accompanied hit &ther to Africa in a. D. 20 (iii.
21), and who waa coninl fbr^ montba with CaU-
gula in A. D. 39. (Dion Caaa. Ui. 13.)
APRONlA'NUg. 1. a ViPSTANua Apbo-
NrAMTs, «ai pioconaul of Afiica at tlie aeeettioa
ofVeapaaian, A. D. 70. (Tae. Airf. i. 76.) He
ia probably die eaow Aptoniaaii* at the contnl of
2. CASHitia Apkoniani;b, the father of Dion
Cataioa. the hittorian, waa goremor of Dabnatia
and Cilicia at different perioda. Dion Caidna waa
with hit father in Cilioia, (Dion Cata. ilii. S6,
liii. 1, IxiiL 7.) Raimar (dt Vila Own' Diam
g 6. p. 1535) aappoiea, that Apronianni waa ad-
mitted into the aanate about a. d. ISO.
3. ApHONiANUa, goremoi ef the pnvinee of
Aaia. waa nnjuatly condemned to drath in hia
abaenie. a. n. 208. (Dion Caaa liivL 8.)
4. AmOKlAMUSABTBHllTa. [Abt«RHJ8.]
A'PSINES CA|ln)i). 1. An Athenian ao-
phiat, called by Snidaa (i. r.; comp. Eudoc p. 67)
s man worthy of note, and &lher of Onasimua, but
otherwiee unknown.
. 3. A aon of Onaaimua, and grandaon of Aptinea
No. ), i> likewiae called an Athenian aophiat. It
ia not impounble that he may be the Apunea
ivhnae comment.-u; on Demoethenet it nieniioned
by Ulpian [ad DeiBoith, Lcptin. p. 1 i ; cotnp. Scbul.
.ul Hcrmog. p. 403), and who taught rhetoric at
Athena at the lime of Aedaaiua. in the fourth cen-
lurv of our era, iboagh thii Aptinei it called a
Lacedaemonian. (Eunap. VU. Sopi. ^ 113, ed.
Antwerp. 1566.) Tbit Apainea and hit diiciplea
were hottile to Julianut. a contemporarf rhetori-
cian at Athena, and to hit achool. Thiaenmitygreir
ao much thai Athena in the end found itaelf in a
state of civil waifare, which required the pretence
of a Roman procontul to auppnBL (Eunap. p. 115,
&c)
3, Of Gixdais in Phoenicia, a Greek tophiatand
rhetorician, who flouriihed in the reign of Maii-
miniia, about a. D. 235. He aludied at Smjma
under Hetaeleidpt. the Lycian, and aflerwnrdt nl
Nicomedia nnder BntiUcut. He aubtequsntly
laugtit rhetoric at Alhcna. and di'tingulshcd bim-
telf to much that he waa honoured niih the con-
U-J AQUILA.
■alu diBnity. (SuidM, •. v. ,- TwtKi. <M. im.
«SS.} Hewiu(i&i(iodi)rPhU«tniiu(C>l.£>^
ii. 33. J 4), who praJM the itmigth and fideUt;
of hia memoiy, bul ii linid lo tf more f>c few of
bring nipscwd of fla(l«7 or pottklity. W« lUlI
poum two rfaeurieal work! of Apginei: 1. Hip]
tmr fUpmr row noXnucm f^Ayvu rdx'^i which wu
lint printed bj Aldu in hii Rhetors Qncci (pp.
6R'J— 7S6), under the inoorrect tide rixrf, ^o-
fuiK^ irt^ upooifiW, ai it ii called bj the Sdioliatl
on HeniiogeDe> (p. 14, but Me p. 397). Thii
work, howBTet, ii only a pan of a greater irork,
and ii HI much int«tpa1at»d Out it i> Karuly p<u-
iible to form a correct notion of it. In HHne of
tba inlerpolBled part* Apiinei himielf ii quoted.
A eonddenble portion of it wai dlicoTered by
RbankeD to belong lo a work of Longinua on
ibetarie, which is now lott, and thit portion has
mmequeDtlj been omitted in the new editinn of
Wall in hit Rhetonia OraecL (ii. p. 465, &c.;
comp. WeBleimann, GaA d. GritA. hrrrdtmimk.
§ 98, n. 6.) 3. Ilf^ rSr taxillueTuritinir t,
thiiiirar, ii of little importance and Teiy ahc
It it printed in Aldoi' iMntor. Cmac pp. 727-7:
andinWali.AMor.Crwc ii. p. 534, Ac. [L.S.]
APSYRTUS or ABSYRTUS {'A^ia^oi), one
of the principal Teterinary nirgeoDi of whom any
rpinaiai are itill extant, wai bom, according to
Suidaa (a c.) and Eudocia ( Vioiar, ap- Vilioison,
AiKod. Crann, toL i. p. 6&), at Pruu or Ni
media in Bithynia. He ia aaid to have aer
nnder Conitantine in bii campaign on the Danube,
which ii generally auppoied to mean that under
Conitantine the Great, *. D. 832, but aome refer it
lo that under Conatantine IV. (or Fogaaint),
A. D. 671. Hi* remaina are to be fonnd in the
" Veterinariae Medicinae Libri Dno," fint pub-
liahed in UUn by J. Ruellina. Paria, 1530. foL,
and afterwaidt in Qreek by S. Oiynaeua, BaaiL
1537, 4to. Sgvengd publiihed a little work en-
titled " Pngiamma de Apajrio Bithynia," Ualae,
1832, Ito. [W. A O.]
A'PTEROS ^krrtftt), "the wingleB^" a lar-
name under which Nice (the goddcaa of lictory)
had a auictuary at Athena. Thia goddeaa wat
oanally repreaented with winga, and dieir abaence
in ihia inalance waa intended to aignify that Vic
lor)' would or could never fly away from Athena.
The aame idea waa expmaaed at Sparta by ■ alatne
ef Area with hia liwl chaiaod. (Paul. i. 32. g 4,
iiiii.§6.) [I.S.]
APULEIUS. (Ap/ulbidil]
APU'9TIA OEMS, had the cognomen FnLui.
The Apualii who bear no cognomen are apoken of
Dnder Apuktius. The Arat member of thia geni
who obtained the oouankhjp, wm U ApaatiDa
Fullo, B. c 236.
APU'STIUa. I. L. AmwHiB. the eomman-
der of the Roman tmopa at Tanntura, B. C 2IS.
(LiT. ziiiL 38.)
2. L. Apu»nuR, legnte of the eonant P. Snl-
{■idna in Macedonia, B. c 300, waa an active
officer in the war agaiuat Philip, ile waa afte^
ward* a legale of the conaul ll Comelina Scipio,
B. c. 190, and waa killed in the aame year in an
enogemeut in Lyda. (Lit. ixii. 37, lurii 4,
3. P. ApmirlLTa, one of the ambaaiador* aent to
unger Plohsny, B.C 161, (Poljb. Iiiii.
AQttlLA.
0 Oieek, waa a natira of Pontmk
{pe Pomd. It Mau. 16) ai ...
itmn of the emperor Hadrian, who <
ployed him in the rebuilding of '
Capilolina) ; that he wj
Icaled i
vetted to Chriali
; but thia accnnnt ii
1-)
A'QUILA ('AnAuu), the
of the Old
ilogyi
Jewi, and waa dncomcii
probably fonuded only on vague lumoura. All
that we know with certainty it, that having boen
a heathen he beiame a Jevith pnuelyte, and that
he lived in the reign of Hadrian, pmbably about
130 A. n. (Iren. iii. 24; Enieb. Prarp. Evan.
vii. 1 ( Hicnm. ^ ad Pammadt. vol. ir. pt. 2,
p. 36S, Han.)
He trantlated the Old Teatament from Hehnw
into Greek, with the porpoae of fumiahing tlie
Jewa who apoke Orak with a veraion better fitted
than the Septuigint to austain them In their op-
poution to ChriiLianily. He did not, however, at
Bonw have auppoaed, &laity or pervert the tcnae of
the original, but he tranabited eveiy word, even
the title^ euch aa jVoiiui, with the moat literal
accuracy. Thia principle waa carried to [he utnioat
extent in a aecond edition, which waa named •tai'
ixfUtiar. The venion arai very popular with the
Jewa, in wiioae tynagoguet it wat read. {Nontll.
146.) Itwaigencrally diilikedbylhoChriatiana;
but Jerome, tluugfa aometimet ahowing thia feel-
ing, at other timea apeaka moat highly of Aquila
and hia veraion. (Qiiaeii: 2,adDujiuu. iii. p. 33;
£>ut. ad MarrtlL m. p. 96, iL p. 312 ; Qwnf.
Htb. a Ginut. iii. p. 316 j OnaaKmL n Jh. c H;
Comnual. ia Hot. c Z) The veraion it alao
praiaed by Origen. {fiomnuKL u ,/al. riii p. 131)
Heipmu. ad Afncom. p. 224.)
Only a few (ragmentt remain, which have beea
publiahed in the editiona of the Henpla [Obi-
u>NI8j,andinDBtbeVC^aaca^Lipi.l746. [P.S.]
A'QUILA, JU'LIUS, a Roman knight, als-
tioned with a few cohorta, in >. D. £0, to protect
Colya, king of the Boaporua, who had received th«
tOTereignty after the expnlaion of Milhridatea. Is
the aame yoir, Aquila obtained the praeturiaa
inaignia. (Tac .Iiil xii. I£, 31.)
A'QUILA, JU'LIUS (OALLUS?), a Roman
joriat, from whoae /t£iar rapcHtMontiA two fragmenta
seraing Imiom are preaerved in the Digeat. in
Florentine Index he ia named Gallia AquiJa,
probably from an etrar of the acriba in reading
raMw for lavXieu. Thia hat oecaaioned Juliua
Aqoila to be confoondcd with Aquilliu-^ Qallua.
date ia unceiiain, though he probably lived
er or bcfora the reign of Srplimiua Severua,
>. 193-8 I for in Dig. 36. tU. 7, a. 34 he givea
ipiniou upon a qoettion which aeenu to have
been firat aettled by Scvenia. (Dig. 27. tit. 3. 1. 1.
%3.) Bymoatoflhebiatoriaiiaof Romnnhiwhe
'' referred to a later p«iod. He may potaiblv be
e aame peiaon with Locini Juliua Aquila, who
rote ds Etmaca dudpUaa, or with thai Acjuila
ho, under Septimiua Scvenia, waa praelect ot
Egypt, and became remarkable by hia peraeculion uf
the Chriiliana. (Majanuua, Omim. ad 30 jKractin.
Proffm. loL ii. p. 3Be ; Otto, M I'nii^. Tlrt. vnL
i. p. 13; Zimniem, Him. StdUt-Onc^dite, vol. L
g 103.) [J. T. Q.J
A'QUILA, L.P0'NT1US, tribune of the pkba,
probably in b. a 46, waa the only member of the
college that did not riaa to Caeaar aa ha paaaed by
the ttibunet' aeatt in hia triumph. (i4ueL JiU. Caa.
AQUILLIA.
TS.) He wu B» of Camr'i murdfnra, uid wfUt-
nrdi KTTcd u a legate of Bmtui at the beginning
of B. c. 43 in Cinipine GauL He dehsled T.
Munalini Plancum and dnva him out oF Pollentio,
bat wu killed biiDielf in the battle fought againit
Antony b; Hiniiu. He vat hoaound with a
■Utuc. (Appian, B.C. iL US; Dion Cat. ilvi.
38,40; Cic. PkiLxi. 6, lau 12, ml t\tm. i. 33.)
Poniiiii Aqnila wu a friend of Cicero, and ii fre-
quOitly menlioDcit by him in hia latten. {Ad /cm.
T. 2-4, .ii. a, 3.)
A'QUILA ROHA'NUS, a rhetorician, who
lived after Alcinnder Numenioi but belbre Juliua
Bufinumni, pnbebl; in the third cenlurj after
Chiiat, the ODthor of a tmall vork intilled, dtFigurit
Sadaitianiiti il Elocstimit, which it ntiuilly printed
vith Rntiliui Lnpns. The beat edition ii by
Rnhnken, I.ugd. Bat. 176S, reprinted with addi-
tional m)t« by FrotKher, Lip*. 1S31. RufiniuiDi
itntei, that Aquila loak the maleriali of Ihii work
(ubject LSecp. 123, >.]
A'QUILA, VE'DIUS, commander of the thir^
t«enlb leftion, oue of Otbo'a g«aeral>, wu preient
in the battle in which Olho'i troopa were defnted
by thoK of VitelIiui,A. u. 70. He aabeeqoently
cepmwd Ve«paiian'i party, (Tac. Hiil. ii. 44, iii. 7.)
AQUl'LIA SEVL-RA, JU'LIA, the wife of
the emperor Elagabalnt, whom he married after
diToicing hia forniei wife, Paula. Thia marriage
gan grmt oHeiice at Roma, lince Aqnilia »ai ■
Teital Tirgin ; hut ElagabaJua aaid .that he had
eanttac(«i it in order that divine children might
be bem bma himself, the pontifer niaximua, and a
Tealal riroin. Dion Caauna laTa, that he did not
liie with bei long j but that after mairjiug three
othera aocceiiiTely, he again returned to her. II
■ppean (rem coini that he could not hare married
ARACHNE. 2S3
c. 44, and auja, in another, that jonng Qnintna
mid net endure her ai a itep-mother. (od AO,
-. IS, IJ.)
AQUl'LLIA OENS, patridnn and plebeian.
a coina and iucriptiouB the name ia almoal alwaya
ftiten AjuSlau, bot in laanuscripli generally with
single/. Thii geni WM of great antiquity. Two
the Aquillii are mentioned among the Roman
nablei who conipired to bring back the Tarquina
iL 4}; and a member of the honae, C. Aquit-
Uni Tdkiu, ii mentioned a> coniul ai early at
4E7. The cognomeot of the Aquillii under
■epublic are CoHVua, Ckaesc^ Flumik, Oai.-
AauiLLiua.
AQUl'LLlOa 1. M'.Aoini.LiuB.M'.r.M'.H.
Coni^ B. c 129, put an end to the war which had
been carried on agaioit Ariitonicna, the ton of
lenet of Per^amut, and which had been tJmoaC
linated by hit predecetior, Pcrpema. On hit
m to Rome, he wai accoted by P. Lentula. of
idministralion in hit proiince, but waa acqait-
led by bribing the judgea. (Flor. iL SO ; Joatin.
iiiTL 4 ; VelL Pat. iL 4 J Cic. d» JVo*. Dior, il S,
Dh. n CaaiL 21 ; Appian, B. C I 32.) Ho
«tit,but not till B.C. 12G. {FaiL Otpitol.)
Z H-. AatiiLLiUH H'. r. Ii: v.. ptobablj a ton
if the piwediug, codbuI in B.C. 101, conducted tba
var ogainat the tlaiei in Sicily, who had a tecond
dme revolted under AthenioiL Aqnillius com'
plptely tubdned the innirgenti, and triumphed on
hit return to Rome in 100. (Flonu, iii. 19; Ut.
J^l, 69; Diod. mvL Ed. 1 [ Cic. ia Vm: iii. 64,
T. 3; FaiL Gtpiiol.) In 9S, he waa accuted by
L. Fuiiut of maladminiaUution m Sicily ; he waa
defended by the orator M. Antoniua, and, though
were itrong piDofi of hit guilt, waa acquitted
aunt of his biavaiy in the war. (Cic. Brat
. Of iL 1 4, pro F!aa. 39, d» Orat. ii. 28, 47.)
i^ ae, be vent into Asia at one of the con-
legate* lo protecnte the war against Midirt-
datet and hit alliet. He waa defeated near Prat»-
■Uchium, and was afterwards delivered np to
Milhridates by the inhabitant! of Mytilene. Mith-
ridatei treated him in the most borbarout manner,
C
AQUILI'HUS, a eoguomen of the Uerminia
Oena.
1. T. HiRwrNiDB AquiLiNtiB, one of the her
in the ky of the Tarquint, wat with M. Hoial
the eemDiander of the troops of Tarquinius Super
when he wu expelled irom the camo. He i
en* of tbe defenden of the Sublicii
Uie whole (one of Ponenna, and
part in the lubaequent battle againit the Etruicant.
He wat coDtul in B. c. 606, and fell in the battle
•f the take Regillut in 493, in tingle combat with
Hamitint. (Liv. iL 10, 11,20; Dionyt. iv. 75,
V. 22, 23, 26, 3G, tU 12 ; Plut. Foplic 16.)
2. LiH IlsHKiNiita T. T. AouiLiHua, Coi.
B.c44a. (Liv. iiL es; Dionyt. iL 61.)
AQUl'LLIA, whom tome had laid that Qninlnt
deeni, the bnther of the orator, intended ID many.
Cicero mentiani the r^ott in one of hii letten.
EpiL 77; VelL Pat. iL 18; Ck. pro Ug.
AfoK. 6 ; Athen. v. p. 213, b.)
AQUI'LLIUS JIILIA'NUS. [JtiLUNUti]
AQUI'LLIUS RE-GULUS. IRnuuLua.)
AQUI'LLIUS SEVE'RUS. lSBVBBiia.1
AQUI'NIUS, a very inferior pae^ a eontoo-
porary of Catultiu and Ciceio. (Colnll. liT. IBj
Cic. T<ac. T. 22.)
M. AQUI'NIUS, B Pompeiau, who totdc part
in the AJncsn war against Coetar. After the de-
feat of the Pompeians he wot pardoned by Coeiar,
B. c 47. {fl. BelL Afiic 67, SB.)
ARABIA'NUS('Af>a«iiwJi),an eminent Cbrif
on Christi^ doctrine, which are losL (Euteb. /f.
E. V. 27 1 Hicroa. d* Rr. lliaA c. 61.) [P. S.]
ARA'BIUS SCIIOLA'STICUS ('AfxUioi 3x»-
\aiFiuiit), ihe author of teven epigramt in the
Greek Anthology, most of which are upon wo^
of art, lived probably in the reign of Jni^nian,
(Jacobs, liii. p. 856.) [P. S.]
ARACHNE, a Lydian maiden, dughter of
Idmon of Colophon, who waa ■ fiunona dyer ia
SM AKAROS.
puiplB. Hit daughter vu gmlly ikDIed ia thr
nt of weaTing, and, proud of her talent, the ev«a
ventnnd M cIial1tD|t< Athsna l« coiuKie with ber.
Anciine prodaced a pJMC of clotb in whicb the
•moiin of tbc gadt vtn vnren, uid u A[h«na
could find no fault with il, >h« lore the work to
' piecn, and Arachne in deipair hung hcnelF. The
goddeo looKned the rope and laved her life, but
the rope wu changed into a cobweb and Ancline
herieli into a ipider [ipix'^)' l)>e utimal moiC
odloua to Athena, (Ot. lUrt. li 1—145; Virg.
Gtarg. iv. US.) Tlii) fiible Mems to auggeel the
idea that man learnt the art of wearing from the
^der, and that it mu inTenled in Ljdia, [L. S.J
ABAETHy'BEA {'A/miSiv^a). a daugliler of
Araai an autochthon who wai believed to have
bailt Arantea, the moit ancient town in Phliaiia.
She had a bnlfaer called Aorii, and ii Mid ID have
been fond of the chnae and warlike punuit*. When
*he died, her brvth'r called the countrr of PhHaala
after ber Araeth^irca. (llom./l iL £71: Strab. nil
p. Sas.) Slie wa« Itie mother of Phlia*. Th.
ing of round pillan, were >tiil extant in the time a
PauHiniaa! and before the mjileriei of Demeter
were comioeDced at Pliiiui, the people alwaji in-
voked Anta and hi> (wo children with their hcei
tamed tomirdi their monnment*. (Paus. ii. 12.
«*-«.) [US.]
A'RACUS {'Apmoi), F-phof, B.C 409, (tfefl.
H. S, 9 10,) wai appointed admiral of the Lace-
daemonian fleet in B. c 405, with Ljiinder
Tioe-adniiral (Itirmltfii), who wa» to hare the
real power, but who had not the title of admiral
(nuicCpXO'), becaoae the law) of Sparta did not
allow the ante piraou to bold thii oflica twice.
(Plut Lyo. 1 i Xen. HcU. ii. I. § 7 j Diod. liii.
100; PBUB.I.S. g 4.) In S98 he waa aeot into
Aua aa one of the commiulonen to inipect the
Mate of thingi there, and to prolong tbe command
of DercTltidaa (iii. 3. g 6); and in H69 he wa*
one of the ambaaoodon sent to Athena, (ri. 9.
f SS, where 'Apoinit ihauld be read inatead of
•Apart, )
ARACV'NTHTAS ('A/Kwurf«£.), a •nmame of
Aphndite, derired finni mount Anc^thiie, tbe
poiilion of which ii a mailer of nncertuiity, and
•n which the had a temple. (Rbioiiui, ap. Stepk.
Bgx. I. r. •Afinoreiyi.) { L. 6.]
AltA'RSlUS,P.\TRl'CIUS(IlBrpJ«.oiA(H(p-
«ot). a Cbriitien wriu-r, wai the author of a
diacoarM in Greek entitled Octamia, a pauage out
of which, relating to Meletiui and Aiiua, i) quoted
in the Syio-Uoan P'afa) (33, ap. Fabric BM. GraK.
lii p. S69). The title of thi> fragtoent is Unnpi-
Kiou 'ApofiTlw ToC lAaiopoi, itc Tov \6yvv ailrni
r«i Jirrtcyo^Kou 'nK«iHiS. Nothing mora i<
known of the writer. [P. S.]
ARA'ROS ('Apaprft), an Athenian comic poet
of the middle comedy, wai the aon of Arietophatiea,
who Unit tntrodueed him to public notice aa the
piindpal actor in the aecond FIuIim (b. c. 388), the
k*t plaj which he eihihited in hit own name : he
wTDie twa more comedii^ the KdtvaAot and the
If AranH (Aiy. ad Pint. ii. Bekker), pnibahly
rerj aoon after the abote date. Ararw first ex-
hibited in hia own name b. c. 375. (Suida*. t.o.)
Bntdai meniioni the following aa hja comedies :
Kwrrfi, KatiniAlsr, Uarit fVraS, 'T/iiriuat, 'Alw-
nt, ntfeirOin. All that we know of hitdnmatlc
ARATUa
ebaracter i« contained in the following paaoage of
Alenis (Athen. iu p. 12S, e.}, who, howeTor, wn
ml yap Bti^fu
flatus ffi ytifai • wpSy/ia V Jsrl im intyu
fploTot [rSw ^fvxp6Ttp«ii 'AfBpirM. [P.3.)
ARA3. (AaiBTHrau.]
ARASPES ('A(,dT<n,t), a Mede, and a frinid
of the elder Cyriu Itooi hie youth, contend! with
CyruB that loire hat no power oTer bim, bnt thortly
aflerwarda lefutea himielf by fijling in lore with
Pantheia, whom Cyrua had committed to hia
charge. [AbKAQjiTAa.] He ia aftervards sent
to Croesiia as a deserter, to imped the condiUon of
the enemy, and auhaequentlj commands the right
wing of Cynii' army in the battle with Cneana.
(Xen. Oyr. v. 1. gl, 8, 4c., ri. 1. g 36, *c, 3.
I 14,21-)
ARATOS {'Aparei), of Skyon, Ured from
& c. 371 to SiS. The lite of thit remarkable
man. aa atlerwards of Philopoemen and Lyconaa,
Grecian states together, and by this union to asaert
tbe national independence against the dangers with
which it was thiealeoed by Macedonia and Rome.
Aratua was tbe son of Clcioios, and waa bom
at SicyoD, B. c 271. On the marder of hia bthar
by Abantidsa [ABAHTints], Aralua waa aand
from the geiieial eitirpation of the family by Soao,
hii ODcle'e widow, who conveyed him to Arga*.
where he was brought op. When he had reached
the age of twenty, he gained poitrtdon of hit
nalire chy by the help of tome Argiana, and tba
cooperation of the remainder of his party in Sicyon
itself, without lou ot lift, and depriied Ihentoqier
Nicoclea of hit power, & a 2£1, [Camp. Polyb.
ii4S.)
I'hrough the influence nf Aratiis, Sicyon imr
joined the Achaean league, and Aratot himielf
aailed to Egypt to obtain Plolemy'a alliauce, la
which he tucceeded. In B. c 245 he wa> elected
general {mpBnrr^i) of the league, and a aecond
time in 243. In the hitler of theae yean he took
the citadel of Corinth from the MacAdnnian gar-
riion, and induced the Corinthian people to jda
the league. It was chiefly throngh bit inairu-
menlalily that Megara, Troeten, Epidaunia, Aigoa,
Cleonae, and Megalopolis wera toon afterwwda
added to it. It waa about thit time that the
Aetolinus, who hod nude a plundering expedition
into Prloponneiut, were ttopped by Aratut at
Pellene (Polyb. iv. H), being surprised at the sack
of that toiTi, and 700 of iheir number pat to the
iword. But at Ihia Tery time, at which the power
if the 1eaj:[ue aeemed moat secure, the seedt of ite
ruin were laid. The rety proipect, which now
for the tirel time opened, of the hitherto ecatlared
wwen of QreecG being united in the league,
twakened the jealoDiy of Aetolia, and of Cleomenea,
who was too ready to hare a preteit for war.
aa.] Aratut. taaaTetheleaguefnmthii
danger, contrived to win the alliance of Anligonna
"^ n, on the condition, aa it afierwaids i^ipeared,
s aurrender of Corinth. Ptolemy, at migbt be
lions at Ljcaeum, MegalopoUa. and Hecatoui-
baeum, near DynM, the Achaoma were well nigh
destroyed By these Arams lost the confidence of
the people, who paaeed a public centuro on hia con-
dact, and ^larta waa placed at the head of a coiv-
faderaey, ftall/ aNe to dictate to the whole nf Greece,
Google
AKATUS.
— T^DMin, E^daiuui, Aijtn, Hennione, Pt
Cqibjae, PbUiu, Phenciu, and Corinth, in '
tbs Achaean ganuoD krpt only the citat
It wHi now necesuTj to call on Antigoni
llie prmaiud lid. Penninion to pait thraiiKli
AelaliB hBTing been nfuud, he embarked hii
aniiy in tisnsporta, and, uijing by Kubwn, land-
ed hit innj- ncei- Ihs isthmui, while Cleomenei
was occupied with the siege of Sicyon. (Polyb.
icdialely rajwd tl
o defend Corinth ; bnt n<
WB* he engnged there, than Aratni, by a mi
■troke of policy, rained Che auiatance of a pai
Algol to pbice the lacedaeraonian garriun
■tateof tiege. Cleomenei hutened thither, teaviog
Corinth in the handa ofAntigonnt ; but arriving loo
bto Id take effectnol meatoiea against Aralua,
while AnligouDi wai in hit nar, be retreated to
Hantineia and thence borne. Autigonut mean-
while was by Aiatni' inflnence elected general of
the league, and made Corinth and Sicyon hie
winter qnartere. What hope ma Ibere now left
that the great deeign of AratUB' life could be hc-
(ompliihed, — to unite all the Greek govgrnmcnts
into one Onck nution ? Henceforward the caprice
of the Macedonian monuirb wu to regnlaie the
lelationi of the powen of Greece. The cnreec of
Antigonut, in whicb Atatus icema henceforward
to have been no furUier engnged than a* hit
adnHr and gnide, ended in the great battle of
SeUaua (b. c 3-2Q), in which the Spartan power
w«a ftr ever pnt down. Philip aocieeded Anti-
gonut in the throne of Macedon (B. c. 221), and it
wai hia policy daring the neit two yean (trero
321 to 219 ■. c.) to make the Achaeani feel how
i Aetoliani ndzed Clarinni,
■ fbnteM near Megnlopolia (I'olyb. iy. 6.), and
ihencs made their plundering ejcareionH, till
TimoiennA, general of the league, took the place
and droTe out the garriion. A* the time for the ei-
piration of Aratoi' ofEce uriied, the Aetolian gene-
ral! Dorimncbn) and Scopns made an attack on
Phntae and Pstme, and cnrrird on their tayagei up
to the bordera of Jleuene, in the hope that
till the commander for the following year was
ihomn. To temedy thii, Aralut anticipated
bii command five days, and oidered the tromt of
the league to cHombIa at Megalnpolii. The Aeto-
liani, finding his tons (upcrior, ptepand to quit
the conntiy, when Aratua, thinking hit object
anRicienlly accomplished, disbanded the chief part
of his Bimy, and marched with about 4000 to
Patne. The Aeloliana turned round in pursuit,
and encamped at Methydrium, upon which Aralus
changed his position to Capbyae, and in a battle,
which began ui a skirmish of cavalry to gain some
high gnmnd advanl^eons to both positions, was
enliirly defeated and his aimy noajly destroyed.
The Aetoliani marched home in triumph, and
AralDS was recalled to take his trial on leTecai
charges, — asmming the command before hii legal
linw, disbanding faii troopi. unakilliil conduct in
choosing the rime and place of action, and careleas-
nes* in the action ittel£ He was acquitted, not
onnd that the charges were nnlrue, but
-' ID of bb (oit I
JlRATna. 2U
and Aratoi waa unahla a^ctudly to check theia,
tiQ at last PhOip took the field as commander at
the allied army. The aii remaining year* of Anuns'
life an a mere hiiiory of intrigues, by which at dif-
ferent times hia influence was more or less ihakan
with the king. At first he wai entirely set aside i
and this cannot be wondered at, when his objeol
wai to unite Greece Ba an independent nation,
while Philip wished to unite it as nbject to hint-
self. In B. c. 2IG, it appears that AtalDS n-
gained his inSaence by an eiposute of the Urachefjr
of bis opponents \ and the eSeel* of his presenc*
were shewn in a Tietory gained orer the combined
forces of the Aetoliani, Eleana, and LAcedaemo-
niani. In KC 217 Aralus was the 17th timechosen
geneni, and erei? th ing, so br a* the leciuity a!
the lengued itates was concerned, prospered ; but
the feelings and objects of the two men were ao
diflisrentithBtnounity was tobelookedfbr, so soon
as the immediate object of subduiuf; certain ststaa
was effected. The story told by Plularch, of his
advice to Philip about the garrisoning of Itbome,
fonld protably reproent well lie
of the feelinj
died, I
icy
2i3 ha
administered by the king's order. Divine honours
were paid to him by his countrymen, and annual
solemnities established. (Did. a/ Ant. i. v. 'Afi<i-
Tsia.) Aintus wrote Gnanitnlariet, being a his-
tory of his o>in times down to a. c. 220 (Polyb.
iv. 2), which Polyblui chBracterJaes ai clcady
written and fiuthful records. (ii.40.) The great-
neaa of Ami ■ •
. noble
a dilTere
pnrpose, — of i
L-d the eiemei
Hut him; and
lo his object t
.iting II
vould b
him the gteatcit personal a „
ral, he was unsuccessful in tlie open field ; but for
luccesi in stratagem, which required calculation
and dexterity nf th.- lint order, unrivalled. The
leading object of hii life wai noble in its concep-
tion, and, considering the stale of Macedon and of
Egypt, and more especially the existence of a con-
temporary «ilh the virtues and abilities of Cleo-
menes, ably conducted. Had he been lupponed in
hii attempt to raise Oreece by vigour and purity,
mch aa that of Cleomenei in the cause of Spnrla,
lii &te might have been ditTerent. Ai it wna, be
left his country surronnded by difficulty and dan-
ger to the guiding hand of Philopoemen and Lycoi^
1. (Plut. AnOni and Afftt; Polyb. ii. ii. vii.
ii.) f C. T. A ]
ARATUS C'AfWrov^ anther of two Greek
tronomical poems. The date of his birth is not
lown ; but it seems that he lived about B. c
'0 i it is probable, therefbn, that the death of
Euclid and the birth of Apolloniiu Pergaeoi hap-
pened daring his life, and that be was conlempit-
— 'h Aristarthut of Samos, and Theocritus,
(iunihim. (/tf«tf. vLand viL)
" ' ii life by ai
IS Greek w
■ of theic
rinledil
the 2nd vol of Buhle's Aialns, and one of the
same ill the Uiaoologium of Petaiius. Suidai and
Eudoda also mention him. From tht*e il appaara
of Soli (afterward* Pompeia'
polis) in Cilicia, or (according to one authority) tl
.Ca)o;;Ic
aS6 AKATDfl.
Tanui ; that tie wu inTilod to tke court of An-
tlgantu OoiuitM, king of HaoedoDia, where he
ipeut all lh« ktlu put of hii Hie ; and that hii
chief ponaiU were phync (which ia alio eaid to
have been hia pnleBaioD), grammar, and phUoao-
«hy, in which laat he waa iuitnicled ^y the Slotc
)ionr«ai HeiaclsDlea.
Several poetical worlu on Taiicui luhjecli. u
well ai a nnniber of prou epiatlea, are altrihuied
to Araiui l Bnhle, roL iu p. 455), hul none of
them ba»e come down to ui, eicepl the two poemi
mentioned above. Theie have geaeisll; been
joined together aa if parti of the aame work ;
but thev teem to be diatinct poema. The Gril,
called *^riiu-a, coaiitta of 732 nnei ; the
i*cond,Arorfi|^rB(/Vosrtaiftm),of «2-2. Eodoiua,
■bout a cenlury earlier, had wrilten two proee
wdHcv ^B4^/4f Jfa and 'Eforrptaf, which arc both
Inal ; hut we are told by the biogrspher) of Aia-
tm, that it waa the deiire of Antigoniu (o have
them turned into vetiB, which gsre rite to tbe
^wnjfHKi of the latter writer ; and it appean &am
the Etagmenta of them preterred by Hippaichui
(PclKT. UnBoUg. p. 173, tit^ ed. PariL 1630),
that Arstoa haa in bet leiniied, or doaely imi-
tated parta of them both, bat etpecially of the iint.
The deaign of the poem ia (o giro an iBlrodaclioa
to Ihe liDawIedge of the lonilellatioiia, with the
rolea in- their ritingi and •etUnga ; and of the
dtdei af the ipbere, amongtl which the milky
way ia reckoned. The poaitioni of the conitella.
tiona, north of the tcliptic, are deacribed by re-
ference to the principal groupa aaiiDundiug thi
north pole (the Beart, the Diagoo, and Cepheui).
whilil Orion tenet ai a point of deputure da
thoie to the toath. The intmgbility of tbe earth,
and the revolution of the heavant about a Hied
axi* aig nuinlained ; the path of the Mm in the
■odiac ii deicribed ; bat the planeU are intro-
duced merely aa bodies banng a motion of their
own, without any attempt to define their periodt (
nor it anything taid about the moon'i orbiL The
ouning of the poem auerta the dependence of all
uinp upon Zeua, and conlaina the panage
raS yif nol yint itriur, quoted by Sl Paul
(Aratm' fotlow-coontrynian) in hia addreu to the
Atheniana. (Acti iiiL 26.) From the genenl
want of preciiion in the deacriptioni, it would
aeem tliat Aratui waa neither a mathematician nor
obterrer (cump Cic da Omi. i. 16) or, at any
rale, that in Ihii work he did not aim at tcientiSc
accuracy. He not only represent! the contigura-
lioni of pnrticalar gronpt incorrectly, but detcribei
any one luppoailion aa to the latitude of the >pec-
tator, and olhert which could not coexiat at any
one epoch. (See tbe article Aratits in the Penuy
Cj/dopatdia.) Thete erron are partly lo be attri-
buted to Eudoxnt himtelf, and partly lo the way
in which Atatui hat nted the nuiieriali aopplied
by him. Hipparehua (about a centuiy later), who
WM a tcienlific aalronomer and obaerver, hat left a
eomnientary upon Ihe tairi/itra of Kudo<u> and
Aratut, oecnaioned by the ditcrepanciet which he
bad DoUced between hia own obBemilion) and
their descriptiona.
The Aiamiium canaille of prognotttci of tha
wcBther from aitnnomical phaenomena. with an
■ccotmt of it* aR«cU npon animala. It appcart to
be an imitation of Heuod, and to have been imi-
tMed by Viipl in aome paita of tha Qeoigicb
ARBOaiUS.
1 he mnlerlala are aid to be taken aliioM wboHr
front Ariiiotle'i Meteorolagica, boa Ihe work oif
Tlieophisttna, "De SIgnii Ventorum," and from
Heiiod. (Bnhle, ToL ii. ^471.) Nothing it taid
in either poem about AMtniofin in the proper aenaa
of the word.
Tlie ttyle of theia two poema it dittinguiihed by
the eli^ance and accuracy mulling from a aludy
of ancient models i hut il wanli originality and
poetic elevation ; and nirietj of matter it etcluded
by the nature of tbe lubjecti. (See Quintil x. I.)
That they became very popular both In the (jRcian
and Roman world (comp Ot. Ant. i. 15. 16) ia
proved by the number of commoniariei and Luin
tranilatiaai. The Introduction to the ^ain^tn
by Acbillei Tatiut, the Commentaiy of llippar-
chui in three bookt, and another attributed by
Petaviui to Achillea Tatiut, are printed in the
Uranologium, with a lilt of other CommenUun
(p- '^S7), which include! the name* of Ariatarchua,
Oeminiu. and Entoadienei. Partt of three
poetical Latin tranilationi are preterred. One
written by Ciooro when very young (Cic. de NaL
Dior, ii. 41), one by Caeur Oennanicut, the
grandun of Auguttnt, and one by Feitui Aiienue.
The cariiett edition of Aintni ii that of AMui.
(Ven. 1499. feL) The principal later onei are by
Orotin* (Lugd. BaL 1600.4to.), BuhIe(Lipt. 179:t.
ISOl, 2 toll. Bvo., with the three Latin vcniont).
MalCiiiae (Fiancot 1317, 3vo.1, Vou (Heidelb.
1824, Bvon with a German poetical veraion), Uult-
mann (BeroL 1626, 8vo.), and Bekker. (BeroL
1S28, 8vo.)
(Fabric, BSJ. Gmec vol iv, p. 87 ; Schaubach,
Gutk.d,grieck. jlftmitoiiiK, p.215, &C. ; Deliunhre,
Hia. dt r^tfTDx. Aadeuu.) (W. F. D.]
ARATUS ('ApiTToi), of Cnidui, the author of
a hittory of l^lgypt. (Anonym. Vil. J roL)
JlRBACES l'Af«dicis). 1, The founder of the
Median empire, aceording to the account of Cleaina
(uL Diod. ii. 24, Ac, 32). He it aid to ha>o
taken Nineveh in conjunction with Belciia, the
Babylonian, and to have dettroyed the old Aiayrinn
empire under Ihe reign of Sardanapalui, D. c 87 6.
Cleaiai aaiigni 28 yean to the reign of Arbacea,
B. c 876 — 648, and makei hia dyuaaty coniiit of
eight kingh Thi* account diffen from thai of
Herodotut, whs make! Deiocet the hnl king of
Media, and auigni only four hingi to hit dynaaty.
[Diiocas.J Cleiiaa' account of the overthrow of
the Auyrian empire by Arbacea it followed by
Velldu Patetimlu! (L 6), Juilin [i. 3), and Stnbo.
(iTi. f. 737.)
2. A commander in tbe anny of Artaienea,
which fought againtt hit brother Cymt, B. c 401.
"e waa tntrap of Media. (Xen. .d«£. i. 7. § 12.
1.8.8 25)
A'KBITER, PETHCNIUS,
a.]
ARBCyaiUS, AEMI'LIUS MAGNUS, Um
author of a poem in ninety-two linet in elegiac
rerae, entitled " Ad Nymphani nimia cultam,"
vbich conlaina a great nuuiy eipreauona taken
iom the older poeCa, and bean all the trace* of the
artificial labour whtch characteritet the later Ladn
poetry. It i* printed in the Anthology of BuT-
'■■■ id Meyer (£p. 282), and in
WemiorTt Piiet Z-j(. Miaor. (iii p217.) The
itbor of it waa a rhetorician at Tolota in Oanl,
e maternal uncle of Anaoniul, who ipeaka of him
ith gnat praite, and mentiont that he enjoyad
ARCADIUa.
Ae Irlcndibip of itie bnlhrn of CanilimtiDa.
ttaej lind at Tolma, uid wu oflcrwirdB called to
ConitmDtmoiile to luperintf nd the ediicatioii of one
o! the Cbhui. (AauD. ParaO. ill. Pro/at, iri.)
A'RBI US CAp«uf ), a •uiDUDs of Zeiu, derived
from numnt AibiJg in Crete, wfaen be mu <roi~
■hi[^. (Sleph. Bji. LB.'Ap(<c.) [L. S.]
ARBU'SCULA, ■ olebtsted fenuk Kt« in
Pantraniinei, wbom C>c«ro Bpolu of in b; c E4
OS having given him gnat plnaiin. (_Ad Alt. It.
15; Hor-Scrm-i. 10. 76.}
ARCA'DIUa, emperor of the Eut, ni tlw
elder of the two ton* of the emperor Theodotiai I.
and the empreia Flaccilla, and wu bom m Spajn
in A. a. 383. Themiitiiu, a pagan philiwaplier,
and ailerwardB Aneniiu, a ChriAtian ujiit, can«
dncled hi* edocatian. Ai earl}- ■■ 395, Theodouut
confemd npon faim the title of Augiutiu; and,
npon the doith of his &iher in the ume rear, he
became emperor of the Ea»l, while the Weit wa«
KTen to hii jonngBr brother, Honoriu« j and with
ta b^u the «etieB of emperon who reigned al
Conatantioople tiQ the captore of the dtj b; the
Tnrki in 14^3. Arcaditu had inherited neither
the talenta nor the manly besnt]' of hit Either ; he
wu iB-ihapen, of a suH itatore, of a twarthT
eoDipUiion, and without either phyntal or iiitet
lecioal rigoor ; hit onlj' accompliahment wu a
beantifnl handwridng. Docilitj wu the chief
qiialilj of hii character ; othen, WDOien or ennochi,
rrigned for him ; for he had neither the power to
hate hi* own win, nor oven paHion enough to
tnake othen obe; Idi whimi. Rufinni, the prae-
feet of the Eaat, a man triable of evei; crime, had
been appointed by Theodoiiiu the goardian of
Araditu, vhile StUicho became guardian of Hono-
riua. RuSdu intended to marry hie daughter to
the young emperor, bnl Ihe enniieh Eotiopiui ren-
dered thii plan abortiva, and contrived a mamage
between Aitadioi and EudoiiB, the beautihl
daughter of Bauto, a Prank, who wu a general in
the Roman army. Eipoaed to the rivalihip of
Eatropiui, ai well aa of Stilicho, who weteuded to
ite gumdiankhip over Aicadiu alao, Rolinu wu
accused of having caaeed an invuion of Oreece by
Alaiic, chief of the Ootha, to whom he had n^
leeted to pay the annual tribute. Hu &11 wai
r^ty
■• 395 by ordi
if the Ooth Gainai, who acted on
of Stilicho, Hit eneceuor a* mi-
niiter wu Eutro[niu, and the emperor wu a mere
tool in the handi of hii eunuch, hii wife, and hia
general, Oainoa. They declared Stilicho an enemy of
the emnre, confiicatsd hii eatatet within the liiuili
of the BmttBB empire, and condnded an alliancs
with Alaiie, for the potpoie of preventing Stilicho
from manhing opon Canitaotinople. {397.) After
thia, Entrapiiu WW inve*t«d with the dignitiea of
connl and BenenI'in.chiof,^ — the fint eunach in
the Roman empire who had ever been hononrad
with thoee litlea, but who wu unworthy of them,
beiu u amlritioai and rapaciooi u Rnlinui.
The &1I of Eutropiiu took placa under the (bl-
lowing circnnutancn. T^ibigildu^ the chief of a
portioD of the Gotha who had been Imniplanlod to
Phrygia, nee in rebellion, and the diitiirbanGu
beoune lo daogerotia, that Oajnaa, who wu per-
bf* the Haet initigatnr of them, adviwd the em-
peror to Mitle tbia affiur in a friendly way. No
ARCADIUS. fB}
Hwner wa> Tribigildui infonned of it, than he de-
manded the head of Eutmpiut befbra he would
enter bto negotiationa ; and the emperor, pei~
luaded by Eudoiia, gave op hit miniiter. Sl
Cbryiottffln, afmid of Arianitm, pleaded the cauia
of Eutnpiui, but in vain ; the minister wai ho-
nithed to Cyprot, and uon alterwardi behouled.
(S99.) Upon thia, the Ootbs left Fhrvgia and
returned to Europe, where they ilayed partly in
the neighbourhood of Conitantiw^e, and partly
within the walli of the city. Oaiiwi, after bavii^
ordered the Roman troopt 10 lean the r^ilal, de-
manded liberty of divine tervice for the Ootha,
who wen Ariant; and u St. Chiyuitom energe-
tically oppoted luch a conceiaion to hemy, Ounnt
tried to tel lire lo the imperial psbca. But the
people of Conalantinople took up atmt, and Gainu
wu forced to evacuate the city with thoae of the
Ootbi who had not been ilaiu by the inhabitant!.
Cnwins the Boepunii, he luSered a aeiera defeat
by the imperial fleet, and fled to the bankt of On
t^nbe, where he wu killed by the Hunt, who
lent hia head to Conitantioople.
After hie iall the incompetent empenr became
entirely dependent upon bit wife Endoiia, who
attumod the tide or " Augnita,** Uia emjireaa
hitherto having only been ityled " NoUliimma.''
Through her influence St. Chryeoatom wu exiled
in 404, and popular ttoublee preceded and follow-
ed hit UL At to Artadiua, be wu a liucera
adherent of the nrtbodoi church. He confinned
the kivg of bii &ttier, which ware intended Ibr ita
protection ; he interdicted Ifao public mcetjngt of
the heretics ; he pui^ed hia palace from heretical
officen and nervanti ; and in 396 ho ordemd that
all the bnildingi in which the hcretita nted (o hold
their meeting! ahould be conliacated. During hie
rnign great numbera of pagant adopted the Cbri*-
tian religion. But hit reign ii tligmstiied by ■
cniel and unjuat law concerning high treoton, Ihu
ivork of Eutropiu, which waa iain^ in 397. By
thia law, which wuamoit tyrannical eileniion of
the Lti Julia Majettatit, ine principal dvil and
mililary officen of the empenr wen idantiflfil
with hia lacred penon, and oflencea againit them,
either by deedi or by thoughti, were puniihnd u
criniu of high tnaiou. (Cod. ii. Ut. 8.1. 6 ; Cod.
Theod. ix. tiL U. t. 3.) Arcadiui died 00 the In
of May, 418, leaving Ihe em^un to hit ion Theo-
doiiut II., who wu a minor. (Cednnul, voL L
PP.S74 — £06, ed. Bonn, pp. 3ST— 334, ed-Parii ;
Socratei, HUl. EuUt. v. 10, vl pp. 272, 305—344,
ei. Rmding -, Soianenea, viiL pp. 323 — 363; Theo-
phanei, pp. 63 — 69, ed. Parii; TheodoreL v,
32, &c., p. 20G, ed. Valet. ; Chryuttom. <cun
Montbucon, 3nd ed. Paria, in 4to.) Efa4liiat ad
/MocexfiBM Pvpam, Ac ToL iil. {^613 — 1129;
CibiCarjOTitaRi.inTd.xiiii Clandiuiua.) [W.P.]
belon 300 a. d.
ZSA ARCATHIA3.
nuDed Tbaumutoiiu, HTenI pucagcs Irom which
■re qnoled in the Acta of the wcond coancil of
Nice. A few other workt, which eiiit in MS.,
•n ucribed to him. (Fabric. Bib. Grate xi. pp.
678, £79, lii. p. 179.) Cbtb (DUt. <h Stryil.
iMcerL All. p, i) pUoei him befbra the eighth
centur;. [P. S.]
ARCA'DIUB CApKitM) of Anlioch, b Oreek
■ ■ but who did not
kuthcr of HierBl
nipl iftrffaftat, Tltfi swnftdu rsr rov A^^'i
iMfmr, Hid 'Onimnaiir. A worJi of hii on th(
■Ecent* (n^ rirtir) hai oonie down to ni, and
WW fint pnblisbed b; Buker from a mBnuicr
U Puii. (Laipiia, 1820.) It ii alta included
the fint Tolume of OindDfTa Cnnut Qraec. Lipi.
1833.
ARCA3 CAfNtru). 1. Tha inceaCor and epoD}r-
mic hero of die Aicadiuu. from whom the country
And ita inhibitanta derived thor name. He wsa a
aon of Zeua bf Calliato, m companian of Artemic
AiWtbe death or the metamorphoiiiofhit mother
[C11.LI8T0], Zeu gale the child to Haia, and
called him Aroa. (Apollod. iiL 8. g 2.) Aru
became afterwerda \iy Leaneira or Meganeira the
father of Klatui eod Aphetdai. (ApoUod. iii. 9. E I.)
According to Hyginua (fni, \16, FotL Ailr. iH)
Arcu waa the eon ot Ljuum. whoae fleih the fa-
ther aet before Zeaa, to trr hia divine chsiacter.
Zeua upaet the table (Tf>^({)t) which bore the
dish, and dettrojed the honaa of Ljcaoa by light-
ning, but reitored Anat to lib. When Am* had
grown np, he built <Hi the aile of hia father's houae
the town af Tiapeuia. When Ansa once during
the chnae pnmied hia motber, who wai metamor-
phoaed into a ahe-bear, u far a* the aanctouy of
the Lycaean Zeua, which no mortal wna allowed to
enter, Zeui phced both of them among the atara.
fOv. JIM. ii. 410, &c) Aonrding to Pauaaniaa
(viii. 4. g I, Ac), Aieu Buceeeded Nyctimua in
the govemnieat of Arcadia, and gaie to the coun-
try which DDtil then had been called Peliugia the
name of Arcadia. He taught hia aubjccti the arta
of iikaking breed and of weaving. He wu married
to the nymph Erato, by whom he had three aona,
EJHtuB, Apheidac, and Azan, among whom he di-
vided hia kingdom. Ha had one Ulegilimato aon,
AutoUui, whoaa mother ia not mentioned. The
tomb of Acoia waa theira at Mantineia, whither
hia ramaina liad been cairied from motml Mnenslua
at Ihe command of the Delphic oracle. (Paut. viii.
9. § 1.) StatDca of Arcai and hia Gunily were
dicated at Delphi by the inhobitanU of Tegta. (x.
9.13.)
3. A autname of Hennea. (Lucwi, Fkan. ii.
6G1 1 Martial, ii. 34. fi ; Hbrubb.) [L. S.]
ARCATHIAS {'AfMofllat), a aon of Mithri-
datea, j«ned Neoptolemut and Archelaua, the
genenli of hia father, with 10,000 hone, which he
brought fiom the leiaer Armenia, at the com-
mencement of the war with the Romana, B. c 88.
He took an utiTe part in the great battle fought
p.56S) in PapfalagDnia, in which Nicomedea, the
kuig of Bithynia, wu defeated. Two yean after-
irarda, a. c 8G, ha invaded Macedonia with a
acparate army, and completely conquered the coun-
try. Ha then proceeded
t died 0
(Appimi, Mmr. 17, 18, 36, 4l.)
way a.
7. 18. ;
1 (Potid
ARCESILAUS.
ARCK CA/xn)}, a daughter of Thaumaa and ak-
ter of Iria, who in the cnnleat of the god* with
the Tilane tided with the latUr. Zena alUiward*
puDiahed her for this by throwing her into Tarlarua
and depriving her of her winga, whicli were riven
to Thetia at her marriage with Peleni. Oetia
afterwarda fixed theae winga to the feel of her Mn
Achillea, who wna tberelbre called votdpnii. (Plo-
lem. Hephaett 6.) [L. S.]
ARC£IS1'ADES {'AfKtiaJiTit), a patronymic
from Arcsiaini. the father of lAertei, who aa well
01 hia Bon Odyaaeua are deaignated by the name of
Atniaiadea. (Hem. Od. uiv. 270, ir. Ihb.) [L. S.]
ARCEISIUS ('Apuilffiot}. a aon of Zeut and
Etiryodia, hoaband of Cbakamedoia and father of
Loertaa. (IloDi. M. liv. 182, xii 118 ) Apollod.
L 9. § IG ; Ov. Met. xiii. 145 1 Euatatb, ad Hom.
p. 1796.) According to Hygiaiu (/'oft, 189), he
m of Cephalua and Pmcria, and according
I, of Cephahia and a ahe-bour. (EuataUi.
ad Horn. p. 19G1, camp. p. 17M.} [L.S.)
ARCEOPHON [•hfKtafir), a ton of Hinny-
ridet of Solamit in Cyprua. Anuninue Libeisiia
(39) relatei of him and Artinoe preciaely the sum
alorj which Ovid {Ma. liv. 698, *c.) relntet of
Anoiarete and Iphia. [Anaureti,] [L. S.J
ARCESILAUS ('AfHcffffAwi), a aon of Lycua
and Theobule, wot the leader of the Boeatiaiii iu
the Trojan war. He led his people to Troy in ten
ahipa, and wot dun by Hector. (Hem. H. ii. 495,
IV. 329 ; Hygin. fab. 97.) According to Pau»
niaa (tl. 39. §2) hia remaina were brought back
to Boeotia, when a monument woa erected to hia
memory in the neighbourhood of Lebadeia. A ton
of Odyiient and Penelope of the name of Arceei-
huii it mentioned by Euttalhint. (Ad Ham. p.
1796.) [U S.]
ARCESILA'US CAfHmrlAaoi). 1. Tba name
of four kingt of Cyrene. [BAtrua and Bat-
% The murderer of Anhogalhut, the aon of
Agathoc]e^ when the latter left Abica, S. c. 307.
ArcrailauB had formerly been a friend of Agothoclea.
(Juolin, iiii. 8 ; Auathoclu, p. 64.)
3. One of the umbataudon tent to Rome by the
Lncedaemonian eiilet about B. c. 183, who wu
inlaicepted by pitalet and killed. (Polyb. uiv. 11.)
4. Of Megalopolia, wst one at thoae who dia-
inaded the Achaean league from ■»-i-iing Peneut
in the war ogainat the Roniana in b. c 170. In
the following yean he waa one of the ombataadon
uit by the league to attempt the reconciliation of
.ntiochuB Epiphonet and Ptolemy. (Polyb. ixviiL
, xxix. 10.)
ARCE&ILA'USrAfMidAiBii) or ARCESILAS,
le founder of the new Academy, fionriahed lovaidt
the dote of the third century before ChriaL (Coi»p.
Strab.Lp.15.) HevaatbeaonofSeuthetth Scyii.c:*
(Diog, Lae'rt.iT. 18), and bom at Pitone in Aeolia.
Hit early education waa cntmalcd to Autolycua, a
mathematician, with whom he migrated to Ijordii.
Afterwarda, at the wiah of hit elder hroiher and
guardian, Moinst, he came to Alhent to atudy
rhetoric ; but becoming the ditciple first of Thee-
phroitui and afterwarda of Cnuilor, be found bii
inclination led to philoaophical punuitt. Not con-
tent, however, with any aingle Bchool, he left hia
early maaten and ttudied under aceptifal and dialeih
tic philoBophen ; and the lijiD of Ariston upon him,
detcribed the coune of hia eariy edncatitn, » wall
iCoogIc
ARCIMILAUS.
ai the diacwdkut character of •ome of hi> hta
tiewi. H» n* not wilhwt rcpuUtian u a pml,
and Diognui Ixiiniiu (ir. 30} hiu pic*en«l two
•pvgnmi of hii, one of which ti addreeud to AttA-
lu, king of PetgamuB, and recordi hii admir-
ation of Honnr and Pindar, of whoH ivorki bo
wai an eDthoMatCic cmdei. Several of hia pant and
vittkioBi hava baen pneemd in hi* 11^ by the
ffuoe writeTf vbicb giro the idea erf an accomplisbed
maa of Uie worid nthef than a giare pfaibeopher.
Many tnila of diancter an alu> recorded of him,
■oBM at them of a pleaaii^ uatun. The greameaa
of hii penonal chaiacler ii thewr b; the imitation
of hia pecoliaritiea, into which hia adminn are
eaid inaeaiibly to bare &llen. Hia oratory ia de-
icribed aa of an atbactive and peTanaaiva kind, the
effect of it beinv enhanced by the frankneie of bia
demeanour. Alttaougli his meana were not la^e,
bia leaonreea being chiefly derived Stem king Eo-
menea, many talea wen told of hia nnaaauming
geDeronty» But it muat be admitted, tJut there
waa another aide to the picture, and faia enemiea
accuied bim of the gtoaaeet pndigacy — a chatge
■ alightly (onfinned by the drcomttancf
tnat oe oied in the 70th year of hia age from a fit
of eieeenve dninkenneia ; on which erent an ejn-
gram baa been pnaeDed by Diogenea.
It waa on lbs death of Grantor that Aiceaihuie
ancceeded to the chair of tba Academy, jn the hia'
tory of which ha makea ao important an «b. Aa,
howerer, he committed nothing to writing, hia
opiniona were imperfectly known to hia contempo-
mifta, and an now only be gathered flmoi the coa-
Inaed atatemeota of bia opponenta. Tbert Menu
to hare been a gradual decline of philoaopby aince
the time of Plato and Ariatotle : the nme anbjecta
waa left for original thought — a deficieney which
waa but pooriy compeuaeited by the eitmnigant
II or OT«dnwn aoblletj irf the later achoola.
wf^lhe
demy to a mction from tho dogmatiam of tt
ijtoica. or whether il waa the natnnil reeult of e:
lending to intellectnal troth the dJatruM with whic
Plato viewed the informadon of aense, it w '
«of Am
whole of
t abloibed in the aingle queatii
uie gTonniji of human knowledge. What were the
peculiar riewa of Arceailana on this Qiiealion, it i>
not eaay to ollect. On the one hand, he ii mid to
kare leatorad the doetrinea of Plato in aa nncor-
rnpted form ; while, on the other band, according
to Cicero (Jtad. i. IS), he numned up bii opiniona
in the foimnbt, "that he knew nothing, not even
hia own ignonmce." There ara two wavi of re-
conciling the diifieiilty : either we may mppoee
him to have thrown out anch Awopisu aa an exerciae
for the ingenuity of hia pnpili, aa Sextna Gmpiricui
iPjrri. Hypttgp. i. 2U), who ditclaima him aa a
Scmticv would haw oi bcliere ; or he may have
Rally doabted the Moterie meaning of Phito, and
baTB Boppoaed himaelf to have been atripping hia
weckl of the fignwnta of the DoDmatiata, whUe be
ma in fad taking from them aU certain principlea
whatevH. (CiciIgOnitiii. IB.) A cuiioui reault
•f the coofnaifHi which pervnded the New Academy
ma the tetum to aome of the doetrinea of the elder
Ionic aeho<ri, which tiiey attempted to hannoniie
wilb PiMo and their own viewB. (Euaeb. jPr. £r.
ARCEStLAUS. 26>
iriv. 6, 6.) Anedlaua ia alao ntd to hare mlored
the Soctadc method of teaching in dialoguea ; ol-
though it i> probable that he did not conJiDe him-
■elf itrictly to the erotetic method, perimpa tha
inppoaed identiCy of hii doctrine* with tboae of
Plato may have «iginatad in the ootiracd form ia
which they were cenreyed.
The Stoica were the chief apjtoiicnta of Aiteai-
laua ; he attacked their doctrine of a convincing
conception ^lca,^aM^w^uci ^aFmirfa) aa underatood
to be a mean between adencs and opinion—* mean
wliich he aaeerted could not exiat, and waa merely
the interpolation of a name. (Cic ^oo^ iL 24.)
very ido of fnrrarla im^died tha pocaihilily of
blse aa well aa true conoeptiona of the Mme object.
It ia a qneition <^ aome importance, in what tha
■cepttciam of the New Academy waa diatingniihrd
from that of the followen of Pynhon. Admitting
the formula of Arceailana, ''that he knew nothing,
not even hia own ignorance," to be an eipotilion
of hia real aenlimenta, it waa impoaajble in ona
aense that sceptieiim could pniceed further : but
the New Academy doea not aeem to have doubled
tha eiiatence of troth in itael^ only our capadtiBS
for obtaining it. It diflered alao from the princj-
idea of the pun aceptic in the pncticai tendency of
It* doetrinea : while the object of the one waa the
attainment of perfect equanimity (iwox^), the other
aeema rather to have retired &om the barren field
of apacnlation to pnrlial life, and to have acknow-
ledgsd aome veatigea of a moral law within, at beat
but a pmbRble guide, the poseeaaion of which, how-
ever, fanned the real distinction between the lage
and the fooL Slight a* the dilfiiTence may appear
between the speculative atatementa of the l*ro
schooia, a compariaon of the lives of their foandera
and their reapective auccaaaora leads ua to the con-
dnaion, that a pmctiol medetation waa the charac-
lerislic of the New Aeademy, to which the Scep-
tics were wholly atrangera. (Sei. Em|sriina, ailv.
Malh. ii. 1&8, /■ymL UypBtyp. i. 3, 22S.) [B.J.]
ARCI'^ILA'US ('ApxtoUoei), an Athenian
conic poet of the old comedy, none of whose worka
are eitant. (IKog. Lae'rt. ir. 46.) [P. S.]
ARCESILA'US, artiat*. 1. A aculptor who
made a atatne of Diana, cidebrated by an ode nf
Simonidss. (Diog. I^iiit. iv. 46.) He may, there-
fore, have flonriahed about GOO & c
2. Of Parol, was, according to Pliny (iiiv. S9),
one of the tirat encanstic paintera, and a contem-
porary of Polygnotua (about 4(tU R. c).
3. A pointer, the son of the tculptor Ttaicialca,
Honriihed about SUO or 270 B. c. (Plin. mv. 40.
! 43.) Paooiniaa (i. 1. % 3) menUona a painter
of the aame name, whose picture of Lcoathenei
and hit aona waa to be aeen in the Peiiaeeti*.
Though I>eoathene* waa killed in the war of Athens
against I^mia, b. c. 323, Silllg aiguea, that the
&ct of his sons being Included in the pictun Ca-
voun the suppoaition that it was painted after his
death, and that we may tbenfon aa&ly irfer the
pasaoget of PHUanniaa and of Pliny to the nnt*
peraon. (CatoLArt^. $.v.'\
4. A aculptor in dio tint century a. c, who, ac-
cording to Pliny, was held in higb eateem at Rome,
waa eipecially cefcbtatcd by M. Varro, and waa
intimate with L. Ijcntului. Among hia woika
were a statue of Venui Ooietrii in the brum of
Caeur, and n marble lioiieaa anirannded by winged
, Cnpida, who were sporting with her. Of the latter
if 10, 13 : thi
HUM ■mdoabt'
£P-S.]
980 ARCHEDEMUa.
work Ihs DiMuo* in th« Mmt. Bai*. til 61,
the Mm, CapiU n. 19, ire n^pncd lo ba a|
ing oynplu, io tha ceUectiim of Aiiniiu Pc
H< nceiTcd a Ulmit from Ocuiiiu, a R(r
knl^t, for tb« model oT ■ bowl (crater), ud
cm^tgcd b; LucdUiu lo malu a >tstae of F«li<
fm 60 MMactia ; bat the dcathi both of tlu ».
•nd of bu pttraa pmented the ci
wort (Plin. HIT. 46, uiiL 4.
n*dli4^rabBttiia,iug ll),o(tRbt,
fdl7, to be AtttaUu or JroM^o.)
AECHAEANA'CTIDAE ( ''Vx=«™n-aii ),
the nune of m imn of kingt vho Rigucd in tlu
CidUHrikii Boqnnu fonj-two jeu*, n. c, 480 —
43a. (DJod. Xli. SUvitfaWeiKliiig'inoCe.)
ARCHA'OATHUS ('A/iXiiT-fci^ 1. The ion
ftf Anlhodei, iccompaiiied bu talhri ja bii ex-
pediuon into Abie*, a. c 310. While tben be
nuTOwlj eecaped bting pot ts death in s lumnlt
ef the eoldlen, oocuioned bj hie baring murdered
LyciKua, who npnujied him mitii cominilting
inoeit with hi* (tep-motker Aid*. When Ag>-
IbecW wu eamoMHied from Africa bj the luite of
aSvit in Sicil;, he left Aiduwathni behind in
eomnuuid of the unj. He met el Gnt with lome
■ucceia, bnt wai ■fterwurde defeated three timei,
and ebligad to take tdnge in Tonit. Agathoclet
lelanwd to hi* ■■bfnce ; bnt a mutinjt of the
•oldien 10011 compelled him to kare Alnn loin,
and Aichagathue and hi* brother were pat to death
by the tnwpi In rerenge, B. o. 307. (Diod. ii. 33,
&7— 61; Jiutin. uiL&)
2. The BD of the pieoeding, deeeribed ai a
joulh of gnat brvrerj uvl daring, nuidered Apr
ihoclee, ^a eon of Agathoclee, that he mi^ht no-
c«d hie giand&lher. He wa* himielt killed br
Maenon. (Died. ui. Gel. 12.)
ARCHA'OATHUa f^kfxh^"), • Pelopon-
nnian, the ion of Ljianiaa, who leltled al Rome
am a pnclitioner of medicine, a. c 2 1 9, and, ac-
cording to Cueiue Hernial (a* quoted bj Plin;,
//. N. x»ii. 6), wa* the Gnt penen who Dtede
it a dulind profsiuon in that citj. He wue
mcired in the finl iiutance with great mpect,
the '*Ju* Quirilium" wai giren him, and a
■hop uru bought for him al Ibe public eipeiiie ;
but hi* practice wa* obeerTcd to be *a ecieie,
thnt he toon eidted the diilike of tlie people nt
laige, and produced a complete diiguit to the
pntiiiniin geneimllj. The pnctice of Arcbogathui
leenu to luTe b«n almeat exduiivvly lurgical,
and to haie conaiitad, in a great loeoiurB, in Iho
UK of the knife and powerful caoetic epplicalian*.
(Roitock, Aii(;i/;i/>iJ.) [W.A.G.]
U'tUS(V "■ ■
AKCHEBU't
(■ApxJ«»«*ei>. of Tliehee,
<). of Thohe.
lired about
initructed bj him in poetry, (Smd.*.^ Cij^c^w.)
A poiticulnr kind of Tone which wu frequently
uicd hj other l;ric poeU, wa* called after him.
(Hephaeal. Oidar. p. 37.) Not a ferment of bit
poelry ii now extant. {h. S.]
ARCHEDE'MUS or ARCHEDA'MUS ("Ap-
xUtHiai or 'AfixUive')- !■ A popular leader at
Albeni, look tbe lirit ilep againit the general* who
had gained the battle of Arginuioe, B. c 406, by
impotinf a flns on Erannide*. and oaliing him to
aecoant in a oourt of juetice for lome puUlc maoey
which he had nceiTed in the Helleapont. (Xeii.
Hill. rii. 1. a 2.) Thi* leeDit to W the lune
ARCHEOBTEa.
Archedemni of whoin Xenophon tfeeltt in thu
Hemofidiilia (ii. !)}, aa origio^y poor, bnt of eon-
aidAmbie talent* both for flaking and pnblic
btuine**, and who wo* employed by Ciilon lo pro-
tect him and hi* friend* from the altacka of
■ycophanta. It appon that Archedemu* wa* a
fonigner, and obtained the frBnchi*a hy fraud, for
which he vat attacked by Aiiatopbueg {(iaiu
4 IS) and by Enpoli* in tba Baptaa. (SchoL ad
Arvbjpk. L c.) Both Aristophanea {Au>- S8B)
and Ly*ii*(a JU6. p.fi3(i, ed.Reiike) caU him
Uor^yarf (7A4iw).
2. 'O nifAq{, mcDlioiied by Aeachine* (c Oiw
p. 331, ed. Reiake), ehould be diitingui*hed from
the preceding.
3. An Aetoliaa (called Atchidamu* by lAn),
who commanded the Aetolian tromia which a**>*t-
ed the Romaoi in Ibeir war with Philip. In B. c
I9S he compelled Philqi to laiie tiie u^e of ,
Thoumaci {Liv. xixii 4), and took an actire port
in the battle of CynoecepheUe, B. c. 197. in which
Philip wu defuted. (Pdyb. iTiii. 4.) When the
war broke out between the Ramans and thu
Aetolian*, he wu *enl u amba*aBdor to thb
AchaauiB to eolicit their a*tiiUoce, B. c. 192 (Liv.
xur. 4H); and on the defeat of Antjachu* the
Oreal in the foUowing year, he went u amheuador
lo tlie conni] H'. Aciliui Olabrio to lue tor peace.
(Poiyb. IX. 9.) In B.C 169 he wu denounced to
the Roman* 1^ Lyciieu* u one of their enemiei.
(Polyb. uriil 4.) He joined Penen* the *une
year, and accompanied the Macedonian king in hi*
flightaftetbiadefeotin 16S.' (Lir. iliiL 33, 24,
iliT. 43.)
4. Of Tarme, a Stoic philourpher (Stiab. xi>.
p. 674 ; Diog. Laark lii. 40, 6S, 84, SB), two of
whsae work*, fltpl *i«^i and Hifd 'IrmjciliH',
an mentioned by Dingene* Laeitiut. (tii. &3,
134.) He i* probably Che aame peraon aa tlie
Alchedemui, whom Plutarch (ifo Eiiilio, p. e05)
U1 Alhcn
and who, be itat£*, wi
Parthtana and left behind him tlie
ni at Babylon. Atchrdemui ii alto
mrnlioiied by Ciceio [Aavl. Qtaat. ii. 47), Seneca
(iijM, Ull and other nncient wrilen.
A HCH e'dI CE (■Apx'flr,,), daughter ofHippiaa
the Pcifiitratid, and given in marriage by him oltirr
the death of Ilippucliui to Aeantidei, (on of tlip-
poclu*, the tyrant of Idmpaacu*. She i* fiimou*
fur the epitaph giren iu Tbiii:ydidei, and aicribud
by Amlotle to Simonidea, which laid that, with
lUibend, and *c
. (nuc.
IA.H.C.]
AHCIIE'DICUS {-Apxauat), an Athenian
COdiic poet of the new comedy, who wrote, ol the
Lnttigalion of Timaeut, againit llcmoclinna, the
nephew of Demoilhelie*, and *uppiirtcd Antipnler
and the Macedonian polty. The titlee of tv-u of
hitplayiate preiened, AuvuipTil«iai> and Orrew^i.
lie iJDurithed abont 30-2 B.C {!Suidai,t.e.i Alben.
tL p. 2S-2, t, yii. pp. 29-2, e, -294, a. b., i. p. 467,
&, liiL p. 610, C 1 Polyb. lii. 13.) [P. S.]
ARCHrGETESCApxrW"!!). 1. A Kirnarae
of Apollo, under which he wai worahipped in »e-
reral placet, u at Nuoi in Sicily (lliiic. vi. S;
Pind. J'yIJi. v. HO), and at Megan. (Pau*. i. 4-J.
g 5.) The name hat itfrrenee either to Apollo a*
the leader and protector of colonie*, or u the
faunderuf town* in genemLin which COM the import
of the name i* nearly tha am* a* Atit napftf.
..C,oo<^\c
ARCHELAUS.
2. A inmaiM at Aaclepia>> under which he wi
wonbipped at Hthone in PhociL (Puta. i. 3'
la.) . ^ ., .,
D MacHlonta. Citaeni pro-
miwd him th« KUcenioa to hii thranc and thA
kuid of hii daogbter, if h« xnild uiin him ngunit
hi* nci^bonring enemie*. Aichelsui perfoimFd
irtit wu ikti at him 1 bat «h«n, nlUr the defent
of the enranj, he dainwd tba fiilfilnient of the pro-
miM, CiHeiu had a, hole dug in the earth, filled
it irith bomiog ccsls. and coTered it oier with
brancbea, that Archelans mig^t bU iitEa it The
^an. wai diicoTersd, and Ciueni hinuelf wu
thrown into the pit b; Archnlau, who then Red,
but at the command of Apollo boilt the (own of
Aegae on a ipot to which he wai led hj a goat.
Acranding to »me acconDta, Alexander the Oieal
w«« a dwcendant of Aithelani, (Hjrjtin. Fa&. 21 9.)
Two other mj-thicsl penonagn of tma name occnr
in Apollodonis, (ii. 1. § S, 4. 8 S, ftt) (L S.]
ARCHGLA'l'S ('ApxifJuit), the aulhor of ■
poem conaiating of npinu^ of three hnndied bar^
Wona Omk iunbice, entitled tlipl rjt 'lipai
TJx«I», Df Sacra ArU (ae. OliywpoeiaJ. No-
thing ia known of the eTenla ot hja life ; hit date
tlao ia uncertain, but the poem ia eridentt; the
work of a eon]|HntiTelj recent writer, and mnat
not be attributed to any of the older anthon of
thia name. It wsa pnbtiihed for the fint time in
Ihe aeomd Tolnme of Ideler'a Phyra tl Medid
Grata Minora, Berol. 18*2, 8yo.; bat a few ei-
tracta had picTionalF been ina«ted by J. 3. Bernard,
in hi> edition of FaliadiDB, De FtbrHtM, Lngd.
Bat 1745, 8(0. pp. 160— 163. [W.A.O.]
ARCHEl^'US fApx'^'Ui}, one of the Hlegiti-
matc aona of AnyKT>.a II. b^ Cjgnaea. Himaelf
and hia two brothera (Archidena or Acriiidaeua,
and Menelana) eieited the jenloiu]: of their halt
brother Philip; and, thia having nrored felal to
one of them, the other two fled for n^fuge to
Oljnthna. According to Joitin, the pmicetion
which thej obtained there gave occaaion to the
Olynthian wnr, h. c 349 ; and on the capture of
thedtj, B.C. 547, the two princea fel! into Philip"!
handa and wen put to death. (JiuL tii. 4, viii.
3.) [E. E.]
ARCKELA'US, biahop of CAisiRui in Cap-
pndocia, wrote a voUt againat the hereiy of the
Memliana, which It referred to bj Photina. {Cod.
'■'" " e plaoea him at 440 '--. - -•
nib. ann.)
ARCHRLATJS, k
I. D. (//if. Li
[P-S.]
If CapfaDocia. tAr-
■ " ■ p. 263.]
I in Meno-
. . « with the
heretic Manea, an lucoant of which he pnbliahed
in Sjriac The work wag Mwn tmnihited both
into Onek and into L^tin. {Sncratea. //. E. i. S-2;
Hieron. de Vh. lUiutr. 72.) A large frafiment of
Ihe Idtin veraion va> pabliahcd by Voleuiia, in hii
edition of Socratea and Sozomen. The same ver-
aion, almoat entire, waa a^n printed, with (he
frwiuenta of the Greek veraion, by Znccngniua,
in bi> CoUecL MomimmL FeL, Horn. 1 69B. and by
Kahiiciui in hia edition of Hippolytus. [P. S.]
ARCHELA'IJS CAf.x'Aoo!), a Greek uBHin*-
ntEK, who wrel* a work in which he deaoribcd all
the conntriea which Aleiandet the Oreot had lia-
ntaed. (Diog-LutLii.!?.) Thia EUloment would
ARCMELAU8.
onjecture, that AreheUiuwu ■
tSl
pniarj of Alexander, and periiapa accompanied ban
on hia eipeditiona. But aa Ihe work ia ccmptetely
loat, nothing certain can be aaid about the matter.
In like manner, it mitt remain nncntain whethel
thii Arehelaua ia the aame ai Ihe one wboae " Kn-
boeica" are qnoted by Harpocration («» e. 'AAir-
nfoVJ, where howerer Maoaaac nM^KAnieraekan),
and wboee woriu on riven and ■lonea are men-
tioned by Plntarch (deFliK. 1 and 9) and Slobaeua.
{Flimlaff. I IB.) [U 8,]
ARCHELA'US CVxi*™). aon of HSBOD
the Great by Malthace, a Samaritan woman, ia
called by Dion Caiaiui 'Hpiitiit UafJuaniris,
and waa whole brother to Herod Antipai, (Dion
Caaa. It. 27 ; Joaeph. Awl. irii. I. g 3, 10. § I ;
BtO. Jvd. lis. i 4.) The will of Herod, which
had at flret been ao drawn ap ta to eidvde
Anhelani in conaeqoence of the bias repnaent-
ationa of hie ddeat brother Antipater, waa after-
ward altered in hia favour on the diacorery of
the lalter'a tnacliery [tee p. 203] ; and, on the
death of Herod, ho wu nluted a* king by the
army. Thia title, however, he declined till it
•hould be ratilied by Angnatna ; and, in a apeech
to the people alter hia bther'a funeral, he mode
large jmifeinoua of hia moderation and hii wil-
lingneaa to rednat all grievHUcea. (Joaeph. Ant,
ivii. 4. S 8, 6. i 1, 8. g§ 2—4 ; BMJwLi. 31.
9 1, 32. 9 7, S3. IS 7—9.) Immediately after
thii a wriona aedition oocnrred, which Anhelaoa
quenched in blood [Aid. ivii. 9. gg 1—3 ; Btll.
Jmd. ii. I ; comp. AtO. iviL 6 ; BdL JwL i. 33),
and he then proceeded to Rome to obtain the con-
flnnation of hia bther'a will Here he wai opnoaed
bjAntipaa, who waa anpporled by Herod'a
Salome and her aon Antipater, and smbBu
alio came from the Jew* to complain of the cruelly
of Arehelaua, and to entreat that their ifountry
might bo anneiod to Syria and rated by Roman
govemora. The will of Herod waa, however, mi-
ned in ila main pointi by Augnalna, and in the
division of the kingdom Archehiiit received Judaea,
Samaria, and Idumaea, with the title of Ethnarcb,
and a promiaa of that of king ehould he be found
to dceene it. (Ant. ivii. 9, 11; BtO. Jitd. ii.
2, 6 ; Eoaeb- //irf. .fifce. L 9 ; comp. Luke, lii,
13—27.) On hia return frem Rome he aet tho
Jewish hiw at defiance by hia mairiago 'with
Qbphyra (daughter of Arehelaua, king of Cappado-
cia), tho widow of hia brother Alexander, by
whom >he had children living (Leirit- iviii. 1B.«.
21 : Devt. iiv. 5} ; and, hie general government
being moat tyrannical, he waa again occuacd before
Auguatna by the Jewi in the lOth year of hia
reign (ji. D. 7), and, aa he waa nnabte to clear
hinuelf from their charae^ he wai baniihed to
Vienna in Qaul, where he died. {At. xtiL 13 t
Bdt. JoH. ii. 7. Ml Strab. ivi. p. 766 ; Dion
CiiB. Iv. 27 ; Euaeb. //«(. Ka. i. 9.) [E. E.]
ARCHELA'US CApX^*"!). hio« "f «"=■-
DUN11 fR>mn.c413 to 399. According to PlaU,
he waa an illrgitimata ton of Perdiccaa II. and ob-
lained the throne by the murder of hia nnde Aleo-
Ina, his coimin. and hia half-brother (PbL <lorg.
p. 471; Alhcn. T. p. 217. d.; AeL V. H. jdi. 43),
fiirther itrengthening himaelf by mairi^ with
Cleopatra, hii fulher't widow. (PlaL Ootjr. p.47l,
c; AriatoL/'oU^v. lO.ed. Behk.) Nor does there
appear to he any valid reaaon for rejecting thia
atory, in apite of Ihe tilence of Thucfdldea, who
ARCHELAUS.
I ta Rfec to il, uid of the Temarki
'boMcribn il U Plato'i loie of kui-
d>L (Tbiie.u.iaOi AUien,ii.p.506,>.s.; Hilfbi^
Gr. Hid. ch. 34, •«. 1 i Thirlwall, Or. HiiL. toL t.
P.U7-) In&cllOPjduRTDlledfroniAiiheUiu,
but be Mdiioed it with llw aid of id Atbeubu Bqu-
dnn ondet Tbemmeae*, uid tba better to [«tain it,
k rabMctioa, nbuilt it U a distuioe of about two
" fa>m the tout. (Died. liii. 49 ; V/tu.ad
In ■oDtber war, in which hs wu inTolied
linliu aikd Anlabaaiu, he purehiaed poMx
bj giTiDg hii dMigbter is nuuriage to the (oraier.
(AriMat.Patil.j:o.i comp, ThiriwjJ], Or. /fiK. ToL
p. IfiS.) For the interna] imptolement and »-
Uo.) 1
with Si
cnn^ of hit kingdom, u well u for
(PntMaa, he efibctnalljr prOTided bj baiiaing :
jenei, foming rend*, and jnereuiog the arm;
■tningar fine than had been known under any of
the former kinn. (Thnc. ii. lOU.) He eitabliriied
alio at Aagae (Arr. Aiab. L p. 11, f.) or at Dinin
(Died. XTiL 16 ; WeM. vd Diod. xn. ££), public
pmei, and a feeliral which he dedicated to the
Muea and called '^ Olympian.*^ Hia love of litem-
ton, adenee, and the fine arti li well known. Uii
palace waa adonied with magnificsiit paintingi hj
Zesxit (Atd. V.H. xit. 17); and Euripidet, An-
Ihon, and other men of enunence, were among bii
gosta. (Ad. V. /r. ii. 21, liil 4 j Kiihn, ad AU.
K.A.I1T. 17; SchoL(uf.4ri»^.Aaa. 8£.) But
the laatei and the (u-called) rafinement tbm inlto-
dnced fiuled at leest to prerenc, eien if they did
Dot tmter, the grwt moral comipiion of the conrt
(AeL U. ee.) Socratei bimielf recdted an innta-
lion from Anhulaui, bat lefiued it, according to
AiiMoOe UiitC ii. 23. % S), that be might not (ab-
ject himadf to the degradation of recaiving &TODn
which he could not return. Pouihlj, Uu, he waa
iiiflueaced bj diiguit at the coiruptian above al-
luded to, and contempt for the kiug'i character.
(Ad. y. H. 3X1. 17.) We rmd in Diodornt, that
Archelani wa* acddenlalljr itain on a bnnting party
by hie ElTOBrita, CluteruB or Ciateaai (Diod. liv.
37; WMa.adJDc)i but accordia« to olber account!
of appanntly better anlhority, CnUarna murdered
him, eithei &om ambition, or from diagust at his
odioui vicea, or &om revenge for bis having broken
hia piomiaa of giving bioi one of hia daugbten in
marrioge. (Ariatot. i'dit. v. 10, ed. Bekk g AeL
F.H.viii.9i P«ud.-Pkt.Jfci6.iLp.l41.) [E.E.]
ARCHELAU9.
tived hi Greece, and iuinfediatdj norcfaed tomda
Attica. Aa he wu pu«ng tbroogh Boeotia, Tbcbei
danrted the canae of Archelaaa, and joiiwd th*
Remana. On his aniial in Attica, he Mnt ■ port
of hi* army lo beaiege AriitioB in Athens, wbil*
he himself with hia main fone vcDl attaint on to
Peiiaeeas, where ArchelaBa bad retiMted within
the walla. Archelaaa mamtaioed himself duriug a
loDg-protncted aiege, until in the end, Sulla, dus-
ceia, that Anhelaua waa obliged to witbdnv to
the most impregnable part of the plaee. In the
meanwhile, Mithridates sent frea^ tcdnforcententa
to Alchdaos, and on their arrinti he withdrew
with them into Boeotia, B. c &6, and tbera aaaeia-
bled all hia kreea. Sulla fbllowed him, and in the
neigbbonrbood of Chaenoeia a bailie eoaoed, in
which the Romans gained audi a complete victory,
that of the 1 20,000 men with whom Archelaaa had
opened the campadgn no mote than 10,000 asaem-
blad at Chalci* in Enboea, iriwre Arehelaus bad
taken refuge. Sulla pursued hia enemy aa lar as
the cooBl of the Euripus, but having do deei, he
waa obliged to allow him to make his predatory
aicnnians among the idanda, ihun whuh, how-
ever, he afterwards was obliged to return to Chakia
Mitbridutes had in the meantime collected a froh
army of 80,000 men, which Doryalui or Doij'hius
led to Archelaua. With these 'iDcreased fonis,
Arebfllaus again crossed oyer into Boeotia, and in
the neighbouiiiood of Orchomenos waa completely
defeated by Sulla in a battle which huli.-d tor two
days. Anhelaot himself waa concealed Ibr three
days after in the marshes, until he gat a vessel
v^cb carried him over to CbalcU, when he col-
lected the few remnants of hia foi«». Wiicn
Uilhridatea, wbo was himself hard pressed in Asia
by C. Fimbria, waa infbnaed of this defsU, be
liiaioned Ajcbelaiia to nc^tiato for peace on
liable terms, B. c BA. Archelaaa accordingly
in interview with Sulla at Deliom in Boeotia
SullaU attempt to make Archelaaa betray hia mas-
ter waa rejected with indignation, and Aicbclaus
"ifined himself to concluding a preliminary Ireniy
ich was to be binding if it received the sanction
of Mithridatea While waiting tor the king's an-
I of CappuLocia, and tl
irotbei
Neaptolemua bad the command agnii
III. of Biihynia, whom they defeated near the
river Amnius in Paphlagonia. In the next year
he was sent by Miihiidates with a large Beet and
Bnny int4> Qrvecc, where he reduocd aeveial islands,
' Her DBfBiuidiiic the Athenian! to abi_.--.. .'..
IS Milbri-
cp'southof Thessoly.
t BnittiuB Sum, the
r of Macedonia, with
a hard atniggtc
jonei - ■
oF Lncedoemr
uiiliaries for Archelaus, the Roman general wilh-
rew to Peiropens, whicfa however waa blockaded
nd Inkm possession of by Anhebiue. In the
leautinir, gullii, to whom the command of the
rar acainat Miihhdatit. lud been given, had ar-
eipedition again ai
dates nearly the i
)n Boeotia, however, he
legate of Seatius, the govvi
burbaiDus tribes which at the time infnted Miua
donia, and waa accompanied by Arcbelaua, lor
whom he had conceived great esteem. In liia lui-
awer, Mithridates refuted to turrender hia flwl,
which Anbelaus in hia interview with Sullo, luul
likcwiae refused to do ; and when SulU would not
conclude pence en any other terms, Afcholaus hiiii-
be concluded, act out for Asia, and brought about
a mccLing of Sulla and hia king at Daidanua iu
TnoB, at which peace was agreed upon, on condi-
tion that each party should remain in poueadon of
what had beloiigi'd to them before the wv. This
peso) was in so Ear unGiioumble to Mithridatea, a*
he iiod made nil bis enormous aacrilicca for nothing;
and when Mithridatea began to feel that he had
made greater conceaaiona than he ought, he also
began to suspect Archelaaa of treochccy, and tba
hitler, fearing for his life, dusrrtcd to the Homnns
• ■ •- ' ■• itbrcak of the second Mitbridatic
-or, B.cm. He I
ir the att.u;k of the king,
o begin huai
ARCHELAU3.
TDM tbu Dtoment AicIielRiia i« no more
n bUtocT, bnl Mrenl writera lUU in-
ddenlil];, that ha m* honoured bj Ihe Roman
HnaUi. (Appion, de BriL Milirid. 17—64 ; PIdL
StO. 11—24; Ltr. Riil. 61 and 02; VclL Pat.
fi. 26 ; Ploni*. iiL B ; 0™. Ti. 2 ; Pbu«. L 20. | S,
At; Aii«i.Vict.ii.rB-./;Wr.7i,76; rSonCau.
Fnam. a. 173, ed. Reimar.; Selloit. Fragm. HiM.
Iih.i..l
% A nn of thi pnccding. (Stnb. ivIL p. 796;
Vma Cus. uxiz. 67.) In Ute Jtti b. c 63,
PomiMf niaed him to tha dignitj of prieat of the
gnddeia ( Bnjo or Bdlona) at Comana, which waa,
kccmdintt to Strabo, in Pontua, and according to
Hirtini {da BrS. Ala. G6), in Cappaclacia. The
dtgnitj of print of the goddeBi at Comana confemd
upon the peiaon who held it the powei of a king
o*er the pUcs and ita immediate Tidnily. (Appian,
tUBiH.Milir. 114) Smb. J. a, liL p. 66S.) In
B. c. 66, when A. Oabiniiu, the proconaul of Syria,
vai making pnwstiotu for a war agtiinat the
Partliiani, Archelani went to Syria and offered lo
take part in the war; but thtaplan waa aoon aban-
doned, aa other proipecta opened before him. Be-
rmice, the daoghlcr of Plolemj Anletet, who after
the eipalaion of her father had become qneen of
E)-;pt, wished to nuuTf a prince of royal blood,
and Archelaoa, pretending to be a ton of Milhti-
datca Enpator, >u»l for her hand, and tnaeeded.
{8trab.B.i)&,-DionCa»a.f.c.) According to Stiabo,
the Roman aenate would not permit Anhelaua to
take part in tha war ngainst Paithia, and Arche-
lani left OabiniDa in secret ; whereaa, according to
Dion Caauna, Oabinint vtt Induced by bribei to
ataiat Aicheknj in bia auil for the band of Bere-
loce, while at the tame lime he raceired hnbe*
from Ptolemy Aulelei on the undentandinz that
be would rettore him to hia throne Arebelaiu
enjoyed the honour of king of Egj'pl only for ajx
montha, for Oabiniui kept hia ]>romiM lo Ptolemy,
66 he marched with an aimy into
in the battle which enaucd, Airhelana
his life. Hia daughter too wai
Gtlodeulh. (Stnib.tf.o:^; Dion Casa. mix. 68;
T. E^iH. lib. 106 ; Cic prv EaUr. PotL 8; Val.
Max. I. B, eilem. 6.) M. Anton tui, who had been
connected with the fiimily of Archelani by ties of
hoapilolity and friendihip, had hia body aearehed
fitf among the dead^ and buried it in a tnaiuier
woT^y of a king. (PloL AaL 3.)
3. A aon of Uie preceding, and hit ancceuor in
the ofilce of high prieat of Comana. (Strab. ivii.
Egypt, and in
loat bia down
ASCHELAUS. 969
nmaoe of Anbelaua. During tba war
Antony and QctaTianoa, Aicbelana waa
among the alllei of the former. (Pint Atd, 61.)
After hia victory orer Antony, Oetarianoa not
only left Archelana in the poaseBBion of hii king-
' (Dion CaiL li. S), but lubaeqnentlj added to
part of Cilicia and Leaaer Aimeida. (Dion
. Ht. 9 ; Stnb. iiL p. 634, &0.] On one oo-
caaion, dnrjng the reign of Augnatoi, accaiationt
were brought before the emperor againtt Amhelau*
by hit own anbjecia, and Tiheriua defended the
king. (Dion Can. lTii.l7:Snet.7a.e.) Bntaflei^
warda Tiberiua entertained gnat hatred of Arche-
. the csnee of which waa jealouay, ai Atehehui
had paid greater attentioni to Caioa Caeiar than to
him. (Comp. Tadt Amal. ii. 42.) When there-
fore Tiberiua bad aacended the throne, he enticed
Home, and then accnaed him
hoping to get bim condemned to death. But Ac-
chehma waa then at auch an adranced age, or at
Icaat pretended to be >o, that it appeared unnecca-
■ ■-'-- way bit life. He waa, however,
in at Rome, where he died aoon
Cappadocia waa then made a
. (Dion Caaa, Taci
of Arcbela
rererae a dnb and the imeription BAIlAEni AP-
XEAAOT ♦ia(A?)0IlATPIA02 TOT KTI3TOT.
He ii called crfimti, according to Eckbel (ill. p.
241), on account of hia baring founded the city of
liland of the lame name, oiT the coaM
of Cilicia. (Comp. Joieph. .JaL iti 4..$ 6.)
been the iirtt to teach at Athena the phyaical duo-
trinea of that philotophr. This atatement, which
\i that of lAer^ui (ii. 16), i* contradicted by tha
saaenion of Clemena Aleinndrinua {Strom. L p. 30),
that Anaingoraa iirr^yvftt iwi t^i 'Ivilot 'Kii-
vait rip' tiarpi&ir, but the two may be reconciled
,a.)
c. 61, :
«hlcl
Cicero waa proconaul of CiliciB, Arehchiui
with Iroopa and money IhoH who crvatcd diaturb-
ancei in Uippadocia and threatened king Ariobar.
mnei II.; bat Cicero compelled Archelimi to quit
Cappadocia. (Cic ad F»m. ly. 4.1 In B. c. 47,
J, Caeaar, after the cuncluaion of the Alexandrine
war, deprived Archelaua of hia offico of high priest,
and gave it to Lycomedei. (Appian, dtSSt Milir.
121; Hirt.ifaa^. AUx. 66.)
4. A aon of the preceding. (Strab. irii. p. 796.)
In B. c 34, Antony, after having expelled Arie
thea.gBve to Archelana the kingdom of Cappodc
—a favour which he owed to the charma of
mother, Ol^hjn. (Dion Caaa. xlii. 32 ; Strab.
liL p. 640.) Appian (de BdL Cw. t. J),
ptacn thia event in the year b. c 4 1, call* thi
of nbphjra, to whom Antony ^ve Cappadocia,
Kainna ; which, if it ia not a ni»lake, may bnce
uppoaing with Clinton {F. II. ii
. SI), tl
the &el that he waa a native of Athena, it conti-
dered by Ritler aa nearly ealabliihed on the autho-
rity cif Simpticiue (in Pkgi. AnHoL foL 6, h.), ai it
waa probably obtained by him &om Theophrattua ;
and we therefore reject the atatement of other
writers, that Archelaua wa* a Mileuan. He wot
the ton of Apoitodonta, or at tome tay, of Mydon.
Midon, (Suid.) or Myaoo, and ia said to liave
taught at LompBacut before he eatablithed himaelf
at Athena. He ia tommouly reported to have
numbered Socnitea and Kiiripidea among hit pupila.
If he waa the iiialmclor of the former. It ia atninge
01 Aristotle ; and the tradition which connect* him
with hii nameaake ArcheUiui, king of Macedonia,
the well-known patron of that poet.
The doctrine of Archalaua ii
ionniiis ■ point of tnnnbfln fram the older lo iba
Dttwer form of pbiloto|^f in Greoce. Id the men-
tal hitter; of sll nationa it i> obHrrablc Aai Kieo-
dreeki, the 1
's ocmpied
•thica. ArcbeUiii u the onion of tbo . . . _. . .
the kit lecogniied leader of the former (nueedins
D{«enea of ApoUoniii in that charscter), and added
to tCe phjaical ■jttem of hii teacher, Anaiagoraa,
aome atteapta at moisl ipeculatioa. He held thai
air and infinity (rd irtifwr) an the principle of
•n Ibingi, bj which Plnlarch (Plat. PUl. L 3)
mppoKi that he meaot infinite air ; and we an
toU, that by thi* (tatenwnt he intended to exclude
the operation* of mind fivm the creation of the
woitd.{Slob.6W.i'*j«.Ll,2.) If to, ho abandoned
tiie doctrine of Anangora* in ita moat important
point ; and it theRJbre aeems aafer b> coodude
vrith Rilter. that while he wiahed to inculcate
the materialint notion that the mind ia foimed of
air, he lUll held ioGnite mind to be the cauia of
all thing*. Thia explanation hai the advuiUge of
agreeing very bJrly with that of SiTDpUciua {L &) ',
and Bi Anaugoraa himtelf did not aoeurately dia-
^guiih between mind and the animal aoul, thia
eonfiuian may have giTen riee to hii pupil'i doc-
trine, AnhelaDi daduoed motion from the oppoii-
tkin of heat and cold, caaied of conna, if we edopt
the abare hypolheM*, by the will of the mBtetul
mind. Thit oppoution eeparaled Eie and water,
and produced a alimy masa of earth. While the
earth wujurdfliing, the action of heat upon ita
tnolttuta gave birth to nnimala, which al Ent were
nouridied tnr the mud from which they iprnjig,
and gmdoallj ncqnired the power of pcopagBtiog
tlidr apeciea. All theae onimola we» endowed
with mind, bnt men lepaniled from the othen, and
eatablished kiwa and locietiea. It waa jutt from
thia point of hia phyiicol theory that he aeema to
hare poued into ethical apcculotion, by the propo'
aition, that nght and wrong are vil ^crtj d^Xa npjf
^-a dogma probably lug^r^ted to hioi, in ite^rm at
leaat, by the conlemponiry Sophiats. But when we
eonaider the pure!; mecKinicnl and maierialistic
character of hia phyaica, wliich make ewry thing
arise from the acporation or duirUiatian of the pri-
mary elementa, we ahall oee that nothing, eiccpt
the original chaotic mmu, ia elnctly ^ talart
(fiiiTd), and that Arcbclana oiaigni the lame otigin
to right and wrong that he doet la man. Now a
contcmpomneoni origin with that of the human
laco ia not tery difiercnt from what a aound ij-a.
lem of philotophy would demand for thcae ideao,
tbougfa of COUTH anch a eyitem would maintain
quite anolber origin of man \ and Iherefoie, aaeum-
ing the Archelnic phyaioit ayateni, it doea not ne-
ceaaeiily follow, that hia ethical principlea nre ao
deatniedTo of all goodneu (i> they appear. Thia
Ticw ia made olmoat certain by uie bet that Do-
mocritaa laughl,l)utl the ideal of aweet and hitler,
warm and cold, &c, are by rifuis, which an be
acsounled for only by a aimiloi nippDaitioD.
Of the other doctrinea of Arehelaua we need
onl)' mention, that he aaecrtod the earth to have
the form of an egg, the aun being the targeat of the
alora ; and that be comctly accounted for apeech
by the molinn of the air. For thia, according lo
l>lntaiT)i {I'lae. Phil. iv. 19], he waa indebted
i* alio called Chenoneai
ARCHELAUBl
Archelant Rouriahed a. c 4fiO. In that y«u
Anatagorai withdiev from Athena, and duriug
hia nbaence Archelau* it laid to have taught So-
cialeo. (Laert. L c) To the anthoritiet given
aboteadd Bnuker,/^. CWf-Pit/. ii.2,1; Kilter,
GimUcUk der PUL iii. 9 ; Tennemann, Grumdria
da- Cue*. <£ar Piil % 107. [O. E. L. CI
ARCHELA'Ua ['Apxi'^t), a Onek POKT, it
called an Egyptian, and is bclieTed to bare been
in Egypt called Cbenonenia, aa
(Antig.CaiyiL 19;
which are itilt extant in the Greek Anthology,
and Jacobt eeemt to infer flrom on epigram of hta
on Alexander the Great (AnlhoL Planud. Ut)
that AichelouB lived in the (inu of Alexander and
Ptcdemy Soter. Lobcck (^Aglaopk. p. 749), on the
other band, plocea him m the reign of Ptolemy
Energetea II. Bnt both of theae opiniona are
connected with ehionological difficulliea, and
Weotermann hat thewn that ArcheUot in aU pn>-
b^ility flovriahed under Ptolemy Philadelphni, ta
whom, according to Anligonui Caryttiua (I. c,
oomp, 69), he narrated wonderful atoriet {■'"pi-
Soia) in epigmmi. Beudei thit peculiar kind of
epigrama, Archelaua wrote a work celled iSio^i^
i. e. atianga or peculiar animali (Athen. ii. p. 409;
Diog. LoSrt. ii. 17), which aeema to hate likewits
been written in verae, and (o haTO treated on
atrange and paradoxical anbjecti, like hia epignunt.
(Plin. ETimA. lib. ixviiL; SchoL ad Niamd. Tier.
en 1 Artemid. Ommer. ir. 22. Compare Wettar-
mann, Seriplor. Str. mraLiL Oratd, p. xiii., Ac,
who baa alto collected tlie eitaot fragmenta of
Archelauvp. 168,4t) [L.3.]
ARCHELA'US ('Apx^^oot), • Greek Hunu-
feaiion ; whence be it called T<x>vypi(^> Pi^'V-
(Diog. Laert. ii. 17.) [L. S.]
ARCHELA'US, a kulftor of Ptiene, the ton
of Apolloniut. made the marble bat-relief tepn-
lenling the Apolheoaia of Homer, which formetly
belonged Lo the Colonna &mily at Rome, and ia
now in the Townley Gallery of the Brilitb Mnaemn
(Intcription on the work). The atyle of the boi-
letief, which ia little, if at all, inferior to the beat
remaina of Grecian art, conlimiB tho tuppoailioa
that Archelaua wot the ion of Apolloniut of Bhodea
[Afulloniub], and that he fiourithed in the fint
century of the Chriitian aera. From the ciinim-
ttance of the "Apotheotii" having been (bund in
the palace of Clnudiui at Rovillae (now Fiallocchi),
coupled with the known admiration of thatentpcror
for Homer (Suet. aaml. 42), it it generally tupnwed
thai the work wna eiccnled in hie reign. A de-
ecription of the baa-reliel^ and a liet of the woika
in which it is referred to, It given in Tke Tcnmlef
Gallery, in the Libnrg o/ Ealertamuig Kioirledy,
iL p. 120. LP. S.]
ARCHELA'CJS {•hfxikaos), king of Sparta,
7Ui of the Agidt, ton of Agceilnni L, contempo-
mry with Chariluua, wiih whom he look Aegye, a
town on the Arcadian border, taid to hnve revolt-
ed, but probably then firat taken. (Pimi, iii. 2;
Plut. Lye. S i Eueeb. Prow, v. 32.) [A. H. C]
AItCHF.LA'US ('Afx^Xuii)' aonof Thbodu-
Kua, vrat appointed by Alexander the Great the
military coinmuidrr in Sutinna, B-cSOO. 'Arrian,
iii. 16 ! Con. v. 2.) In the division of the province*
in 32.1, Aithrtuis obtiiinod Metopolamia. (Deiip^
ap. Phol. Cvd. n-2, p. 64, b , ed. Bekker.)
-kioglc
ATtCHIAS.
3M
AftCIIE'MACHUS ('Af^Jwx"}- '^'I»K ■»
Im mjtliical penonagea of ihu sum, <»D«niiii|t
whom nothing of intemt u known, tho one a ion
ef Herade* uid llw other ■ »n of Friim. (Apollod.
ii. 7. 1 e, iU. 12. 8 6.) [U S.)
ARCHE'MACIIUS ("Ajixi/ax"). "f Euboea,
wnia m work on hia naUre cmuitr;, which con-
•Uled Bt leut of three boakh (Stnib. x. p. 466 ;
Alheo. tL p. QG*, B. ; Of m. Alex. fUron. i. p.
927, a. ei. Pirii, 1629 ; Harpacrat. t. v. KariKaier
Sim ; Pint. deli, el (Mr. c 27.) Whether Chi*
Arcbehiu wu the author of the granuuliail work
Al HfTwv»it<u (Schol ad ApoUon. Siod. ir.
■ M2),i.Qn»rtmn.
ARCHEMO'RUS ('Ak^Wp"), « ion of the
Nemaio king Lycnigiu, and Furjdice. Ui> real
name wa* Opheltei, which wu laid lo have been
clianged into Aiehemonia, that ia, "the Foiemdner
of death," on the following occaaion. When the
ScTCD hcroea on their eipedition againpt Tbebea
atopped at Namea to take in water, the nune of
the child Opheltn, while ahewing At way to Iho
Seven, leCt the child alone. In the meantime, the
child wa* killed b; a dragon, and buried by the
an on»n boding destruction lo him and hia com-
^inna, thej called the child ARhemorut, and
inMitDted the Nemeno aamea in hottour of liim.
(.\p«llod. iii. 6, J 4.) [LS.]
ARCH^NOR ('Apx'f™*'), one of the Niobida
(Ilygin. Fai. II), and peifiapa the Hune who ia
called bj Orid {MtL n. 248) Alpheuor. The
nam» of the Niobida, howcTU, ditfer rer; mnch
ill ihe dilfersnt liata. [L. 3.]
ARCHESITA. [ARcasiLiua, ArUata, No. 4.]
AHCHE'STRATUS CAmfirrpOToi). 1. One
of the ten irTixinrrDl who were appointed lo anpei^
tedc Alcibiadea in the ctimnuuid of the Athenian
fleet after the battle of Notium, a, c 41)7. Xeno-
phmi and Diodoma, who gire u* hia name in thia
liat, lay no man of him ; but we learn from Lyaiaa
that he died at Mjlilene, and he appears thereforo
to haTB been with Conon when Callicmtida*
cbaacd the Athenian fleet thither from 'Ekot^'-
njffoi (Xen. Hcti. L 6. fi 16 ; DM. liil. 74, 77,
78; I.j«. 'Aitjji, impoS. p. 162; Schn. ad Xf*.
f/oU.LB.Si6i ThiHwBll-aCrt«<,Tol.iT. p.119,
note 3.)
2. A member of the $oaX'i at Athena, who
during the «ega of tbe city after the battle of
AegHpntami, a. c 405, wai thrown into prison
for ad?ia)ng capitnla^on on the terms reouired by
the Spartana. (Xen. /MJ. ii. 2. g !£.}
3. The merer of the decree peieed by Ihe
Athenians at the inatigation of Agnonidea, that an
eniboaay ^lould be aenC to the Macedonian king
Arrhidaena Philip, and the regent Polyaperchon.
to accjM Phocion of treaaon, it. c. 818. (PluL
Piae. c 33.) Schnddcr {ad Xen. HiU. ii. 3.
I Ij). \j a atrnnge anachroniam, identiliea thia
Artheatratna with the one mentioned inunedialely
abore. (E. E.]
ARCHE'STRATUS ("A^ix^fw"!). 1. Of
Gela or Syraciu* (Alhen. i. p. 4, d), bnl moro
■unally deecribed aa a native of Gela, appean to
haie liied about the time of the younger Dio-
nyaiua. He trarelled through tariona counuiea in
order to become accurately acquainleil with everj
Ibing which could be uaed for tho table ; and gate
trie ivanlts of hia rew-arcbca in an Epic poem on
ibe Art of Conkrry, which was celcbialt^i in an-
tiqnity, and ii conatantly refeired to by Athenaeuk
In no part of the Henenic world waa tbe art of
good living carried lo anch an eiteni aa in Sicily
(the SicidM Japa, Hor. Carm. iii. 1. IS, betame
prorerbial) ; and Terpaion, who is described at a
teacher of Arehcatralus, had already written a
work on the An of Cookery. (Athen. riii. p. 337,
h.) Tbe work of Aicheatiatua ia cited by the an-
cients nuder fire dilTerent titles, — Tvrrpa\ayitLt
rairrpoyiiilia, 'O^poiorfii, AtnHiAoyitt, and 'Hiintn-
thiapoem under the dlie o( Curmina lledt/palliilira
or Hctypalkim. (Apul. Apot. p. 4B4, Oudend.)
and with the gravity of the old gnomic pacta,
whence he ia called in joke the Hesiod orTbeogiiit
of gluttona, and hia work is referred to aa the
" Golden Verses," like those of Py thagonia. ( Athen.
TiLpp.310,a. 320,f.) His description of the varioua
natural objecta naed for the table was ao nccuiale,
that Aristotle mad« oae of his work in giving an
account of the natural history of fishes. The ei-
tanl fragmenta have been colttcted and explained
by Schneider, in hia edition of Aristotle's Natural
Hiatory (voL L pp. It.— liir.), and alao by Do-
menico Scina, under the title of " 1 Erammanti
della Oastronomia di Arcbeatiato laceolti • Ttdn-
rinati," Palenno, 1823, Svo.
2. Tbe antboi of a work Iltfil AiKifimr (Atbea.
liv. p. 634, d.) aeemt to be a different panon ftva
the one mentioned abore.
ARCHETI'MUS ('Apxni/i^.), of SjneDW,
wrote an account of the interriew of Thale* and
tbe other wise men of Qreece with Cypaeliu of
Corinth, at which Archetimaswaa preieot. (Dieg;
U^rti. 40.)
A'RCHIAS ('Apx'"}, of Corinth, the faindeT
of SyiBcnae, B. c 734. He was a Heiacleid, either
of the Bacchiad or the Temenid line, and of high
account at Corinth. In consequence of the death
of Actaeon [Actaion, No. 2] he reiolied to leave
his country. He consulted the Delphic Oracle,
which directed him, anya Pauaaniaa, who girea the
three beumcten, "to an Ortygia in Trinacria,
wbeie Arethuaa and Alpheiua re^ipeaied.'* Ac-
cording to an account given in Strabo, Stepb.
Byi., and at greater length, with the four lersea
of the Oracle, by Ihe Sdicliast to Aristophanea,
be and Myacellua, the founder of Croton, were
inquiring together, and when Ihe Pythoneat aaked
which they would choose, health or wealth,
Myscellus chose health, and Arcbiaa wealth ; a
dedaion with which, it waa thought, the atUr-
fortunes of their colonies were connected. Arcbiaa
staled in company, wo are also told by Strabo,
with Cbeniciatea, hia eoantiyman, and left him at
Corcym: aa also Mj'sceUui at Cioton, in tho
founding of which he asualed. Thenoe be pro.
ereded to hit deatination. (Thnc vi 3 ; Plat.
AmiL Narr. p. 772 ; Died. Exo. ii. p. 288 ; Pant.
V. 7. g 2 1 Sti^w, vi. pp. 262, 269 ; Sleph. Bya.
1. D. ^raaa.; Schol. ad AriA Eq. 1089. See
alao Clinton, F.H.a.ix 734, and vol. iL pp. 264,
268 1 Muller's iter. i. B. g 7.) [A- H. C]
ARCHIAS Ox'«). 1. A Sparuui, who fell
braxely in the Ijuodncmonuin attack upon Samoa
in B. c 525. Herodotna aaw at Pitana in Laconia
bis grandson Aichiaa. (Herod. iiL 56.)
2. Of Thurii, origiimlly an actor, was sent in
R. c 322, afler the battle of Cnmon, to apprehend
tho oralora whom Antipawr had demanded uf tba
36S ARCRIAS.
Albaniuu, knd who had fled tna Alhan*. He
niud Hjperida and othen in ths nnctwu; at
Aeuxt in Aqini, uid tnnipnrMd ttun to Cleo-
'n AnoH*, wbece thtj
■ in ths temple of
PMridui b Calami Anhiw, who wu nick-
named firtmSatifai, the hunter of the enltt,
•ndcd hu lifa monM porerty and diigracs. (PtuL
Dam. 38, SB, Fil X fhnJ. p. 819 j Anian, w.
i>M. p.69, b. 41, ed, Bekker.)
S. The gomnor of Cjpnu nndet Ptolamr, ra-
nired a bribe in order to bettaj- the iituid to
Demstriaa, B. c. 1£5, but beiiig d«lacted he hansed
hinudi: (Poljh. miii. 8.)
4. An Aleiandfine gianmnrian, probsblj liTcd
•bout tbs time of Angnitui, ai he mi the loKhei
of Ep^hrodltu. (Suida^ t. v. 'Ewii4>|gM(rsi ;
Villoi»n, Pra^ ad ApM. Ut. Horn. p. n.)
A'RCHIAS, A. LICI'NIUS. a Greek poet,
bom at Antiodi in STiia, aboat a. c. 120. Hi*
tuune i« knon chiefl; from the apeech of Ci»ro *
in hia defiHKO, which U tha only aaam of infbnn-
ation aboBt limi, and mut tbenlbn be irerr qae*-
ti<H»ble eridence of hie talent, coandeiing that tha
ftnta of Ardiiu had been emploTed in celebntin;
the part wliich that oimtor plajted in the conipiraey
of Catiline. Ms vai on intimate tomi with manj
of tha fint (amilie* in Rome, particalait; with the
Lirinii
His
„ a jooniejr thnmsh Ada Minor uid Oieece
(;iro Ardu c 3), and iSsrwardi in QrHian Italj,
where Tarentiuii, Rhrginin, Naplei, and Locri hi-
rolled him on their ngiilen, ahewi that hii repn-
tation wu, at least at that time, coaiiderable- Id
•.R. 102 he came to Rome, itill ymTt% {though not
■0 young ai tha eipreeaion "praeterlatoi" (c 3)
literally eipUined wontd lead oi to nippOK ; eomp.
Clinton, P. ff. iiL p, i42), and WM receired in the
noet friendly way by Lucnllna [ad All. L IS. 9],
Maiiu, then conanl, Hortentiua the Either, Metel-
itu Pini, Q. Catulai, and Cicero. After a abort
itay, he lanmpanied Lucnllui to Sicily, and fol-
lowed him, in the baniihment to which he wai
•entenced for hii nunagement of the ilava wu in
that iiland, to Heiaclea in Lncania, in which town,
81 being a confederats town juid having more pn-
Tileges than Tarentnm, he was enroQed as a citiien.
He wBi in the aoite of L. LacDlIni, — in Aiia nnder
Snlla, isain in & a 7S in AMca, and again in the
third Hilhridatie war. A* he had rang the Cim-
bric war in honour of Harini, mi now he wrote a
poera on thia war, which he had witneiaed (c 9),
in honour of Lncnllni. Ws do not hear whether
hs Rniihed hii poem in hoDonr of Cicero'i eonnl-
■hip (e. ll); in B.C 61, when he wainlmdy old,
hs had not begun it {ad AU. L 16); or whether
h* ev« pol^ihed hii intended Caeoliana, in ho-
Doiu of Hetelint Pioi. He wrote nuny epignnit:
it ia Itill diipaCed. whether any of thoie preterrsd
nnder hit niune in the Anihologia were really hii
writing*. (Camp. Ilgen, Opiiie^a, it. p. 46 ; Clio-
ton, iil. p. 4A2, note k.J The*e an all of Uttle
merit In a-c 61, a chuge wu brought againat
him, pnbaMy at Ihe inattgaiion of a party oppoeed
to hia patrnna, of aiaiuning the citiienihip ille-
gally, and tha trial came on befurs Q. Cicero, who
* Schrotter haa attacked th« gcnninenea* oT thi*
oration {Oralio quae wigo firlur pro ArfUtx, &c,
Lipi, IHIB), which ii boxever a> fiilly eatabliihed
as thai of any other of Ciceio'i upeecbei.
ARCHTDAUU3.
wai tnaetor thi* year. (SchoL Bob. p. Sf4, ed.
OreltL) Cicero pleaded hi* caoae in ths ipe«ch t^
which the name of Anhiai haa been preierTed.
** If be had Do legal light, yet the man who itood
•o high at an aathoc, whote talent had been on-
ploy^ in eeltbiBting LnxUni, Uaiini, and him-
kI^ might wall deeerre to be a Roman eitiien.
The regitCer certainly, of Heiaclea, in which hii
name wai enioDed, had been deatnyed by Gre ia
the Mandan war; bnt their amfaaaBdor* and L.
Ltuaillai bore witneai that hs wai enrolled then>
Ha had aettled in Rome many yean before be be-
came dtiiea, had given the lunal notice bdbta
Q. HeteUni Piiu, and if hii property had neter
been enrolled in Ihe cenioi'i i^pitei, it waa be-
caiug of bii absence with Lneullua — and that wa*
after aO no prnqf of cidtenabip. He had made
willa. had been an hell (eomp. MA o/' JnL i. r.
TWoiwEiteiB, Herm\ and hia name was on the
dnl 11*1. But, after all, hit chief claim wai hia
talent, and the earns Id which he had i^ied it."
ly bellsTs Ctcen> (c. 8) and QuiDtilinn
{t. 7. I 19), Archiaa had the gifl of mikmg good
I tenet in gnat nnmben, and waa re-
fer tba lichnia of hia language and hi*
nried rang* of thought. [C T. A.]
ARCHrBIU3('A^<w>). 1. AnAlsiandriiiB
ammnrifn^ the *on or &ther of the giammarian
ApolloniDi [AroLLONiue, No. fi, p. 338], wrote an
interpretatian of the Efngtami of CalUmachu*.
(Suid^tf.)
% Of Lencai or Alexandria, a giaiunurian, who
tangbt at Rome in the time of Trajan. (Suid. i. v.)
ARCHI'BIUS CAw'*"'). » O"^ mrgeon, of
horn no particnlin are known, bnt who ranit
ire tired in or before the Gnt century after
Chrlit, u he ia quoted by HeliodDrut (in Cocchi't
Qraeeor. Odrvg. LOri, jv., Flor. 1754, fel. p. 96)
and Galen. {De A<UiA. il 10, toL df . p. IS9 1 £ta
Oompot. Mfditaoi. let-OtK. t. 14, Ttd. nii. p.849.)
ioni {//. N. iviii. 70) a perton of the
who wrote a fooliih and lupentilioot
letter la Antiochat, king of Syria ; but it ia uu-
cerlain which king ia meant, nn ia it known tliat
thii Airliibiui wai a phyajdan. [W. A. O.J
ARCHIDAMEIA ('A(>x>>^ia). 1. Tho
prietteat of Demeter, who, thimigh lore of Arialo-
enea, let him at liberty when he had been takm
iiouer. (Piaa ir. 17. S 1-)
3. The gnndniotber of Agii IV., wat put to
death, together with her grandton, in B. c. 24U.
(PluL Agit, 4, 20.)
3. A Spartan woman, whs diatinguiihsd henelf
by her berme ifarit when Sparta wai nearly taken
by Pyirimi in a. c 272, and oppoaed the plan
which had been enlertwned of tending the women
Crete, Plnlareh (Pgrrk. 27) cJli her'ApX'-
..I. >«,> P.1.TU.,,.. r.i;< m\ '*.. ~ —
(P^
etF).
ARCHIDA'MUS I. (-Apxlcvior), king of
Sputa, I2tb of the Enryponlldi, ton of Anaxi>
damni, contempoiaiy with the Tegrntan war, which
(oUowed loon after the end of the aecond Mea-
668. (Paul. iii. 7. G 6, eomp. 8.
SB.) [A.H.C.]
ARCHIDA'HUS II., kin^ of Sparta, 17tk at
ths Eorypontidt, ton of Zeoiidamni, lacceeded ta
the throne on the haniahment of hit grandfalhcr
Lcotycbidei, B. c 469. In ths 4lh or peritapi
rather tha Ath year of Ui reign, hi* kiagdom wai
stEict, Google
AHCHIDAMUS.
vWtod hj ths tmundoiu aiuiitj of (be great
(■itltqiuks, bj which bU Idconia wu ihiksn, ud
Spans made a heap of luim. On tlui oocuon
hii prawnn of mind i) nid to liara nyed hii peo-
ple. Fomeeing the danger {ram the Helole, he
■nmiBOiied, bj Hnnding an eknn, the Kattered
uirriring Sfjartaoa, and collected them annmd him,
a^Bnintlj at a dJaunee bim the nitia, in a bodf
nffidant to deta the aMiiksta. To him, too,
tatber than to NicoDMdM, the gnudian of bn col-
Icigne, PleiaOanai, (Pleiataicbiu wat prolnldjt
dead.) •rmdd be esmmitted the nndiuit of tha
contot with the raTidted Mmiiiiiiiin, whic"
cnpiai thi* and the following nine yean. In the
opeditioaa to Delphi and to Doris <uid the
tilitiea *itb Atbeai down to tfaa 30 jam' t
■ion at ^laita belore the fiuJ duKlntJon of that
trace ha eoint* forward a* one who haa oad eipe-
rience of manj war*. Of the Peli^KnuMuan war
itarif m iind the flnt 10 ycua aometinwa Hyled
the Arcfaidamian war ; the ihare, howarer, taken
in it by Archidamiu wai no more than the ean-
naod of the Ant two eipeditioni into Attia g in
the 3rd j-cer, of the invotment of PUtaea ; and
■gaiD of the third eipedition in the 4th jrear, 43B
B. c in 437 Clennenei commanded ; in 436
Agia, nn and now eucceMorof Anhidamna. Hi*
dctub anut therefore be phued before the begioning
of thii, tboagh pnbaU; after the beginniag of that
nndrr CleomeDe* ; fiir had Agii alrody niMeeded,
he, moM likely, and not CleoiBeDee, woidd hare
commanded ; m the 42nd ymr, therefore, of hit
reign, 8. c 437. Hia tuwi of thia mnuenloni
•truggle, aa lepreieDled by Thocydidea, aeem to
juatify the chancier tliat hietorian giiea him
of the omparstive ttrength of the partiei, u
hia relnclance to enter without pnpaialion i
a contest Involnn^ ao mnch, deaerre our admit
lion ; thongfa in hu actnal conduct of it he mi
ieem to hare aonuwhat wasted I^cedaemon
moial anperiarity. The opening of the eii^ of
Plataca diiphiyB aoowthing of the aame delib^ate
dhiractcT ; the ptopnml to take die town and ter-
ritory in tniat, howeTer we may queelion the pio-
hahle rt«alt,aeeiiia to breathe hiajnaland tenpeiate
wirit. He may at any rate be nfety eicloded
mm all leqiimabilily for the cmel treatment of
le beaiKed, oi
tath. We mi
Tender m the <
» to Sparta, th
'e may ngaid
ceoftnaocaniniodation of the Spartan cbamcter
'' ' ' I, and hi> death a* a mis-
me in kind though not in
it at Periclea wan to Athena, with
whom he waa connected by tiea of hoapitality nnd
whom in aeme pcnnta he eeeioa id hare membled.
He left two aons and one dnughlcr. Agii by his
first wife, l^mpito or lAmpido, hia btber's holA
aiater ; Agedlaaa by a second, named Eupniia (ap-
parpntty the worosn of amnll atatuie vhom the
Kpfaon fined him for maTTjiug), and Cyniaca, the
only woman, we aro told, who carried off anOlympic
Tictnry. (Thnc L ii. iiL; Diod. xL 63 ; Pans. iii.
7. §S 9, lOi Plut. aww,l6, Aga. I ; Herod.
ri.71.) [A-H.aj
ABCHIDA'MUSIII., king of Spaila. 30lh
of the Euijpontids, was »n of AEcsilaus II.
We firat hear of him as interceding with hi> fether
bi behalf of Sphodrias, lo whoae son Cleonymna he
was Attached, and who was thai taved, through
ARCBIDAHUS. 987
the weak afHection of Ageiilaiia, Ann tb* poniali-
ment which hia nnwarrantabls iunaioD of Attlot
had deserved, R. <:. S78. (Xen. 00. T. 4. gg 26-^
9S i Diod. IT. 3S ; Plot. Aget. c QA ; compL PlnL
Prf.c 14.) InB.c371, Iwwas sent, in coue-
qnence of the iUnea* of Ageukoa (Xen. JItU. t. 4,
g £«; Plut. Aget. c 37). to SDCCOur the defiatad
SparMns at Leootaa; bat Jason of Pbanu had al-
ready mediated between thorn and the TheUna,
Mtam at Aegoalhena in If egan, diamiaaed the
allieB. and led the Spartwa hams. (Xen-ZMLri.
4.g|17— 36; aio^Diad.n. 54.«6; Weia. a4
loe.; Thirlwall'i t^MM, ToL T. p. 78, note.) In
867, with the ud of Ibe snxilisries fiuniahed by
Dionysina I. of ^yncaaa, he defeated the Arcadiana
and Argires In aniat has been oiled tha "Twins
Battle," from the Mslement in hia deapatches, that
he had won It withont losing s man (Xen. HtlL
TiL I. I 38 i Pint Agn. c. S3 ; Potyaen. L 46 ;
Died.!*. 7S)i and to the nsit year, 366, mnat be
periisps to he delivered Vy the ptinca in the Spai-
tan senate, to encooiage hia conntiy in her lesolo-
lion of maintaining hw claim to Heaaenis, when
Corinth had made, with Sparta's consent, a separate
pean with Thebes. (Xen. HtlL tIL 4. g S.) In
384. bo wu sgsin sent sosinst Anadia, then at
war with Elis {Xen, /UZ. tiL 4. g 20, Ac; Jnat.
fi. 6) ; and in 363, haTing been left at home to
protect Sparta whQe Age^aua went to join the
alliea at Haotineia, he ttfiffled the attempt of Epa-
minonda* on the city. (Xen. .»^ >iL 6. gS, &c;
I>iod.iv.a2.B3iPluLJpi9,c34;Itocr.j6)).a<i<fn^
%S.) Hesncceedcdhisfathei on the throne in 361.
In 356, we find hiia prifstely funuahiuRPhilomelna,
the Pbodan, with fifteen talents, to aid him in his
resiatonce to the Amphictyonic decree and his
adiore of Delphi, whenre onue the aacred war.
(Diod. xri. 34 i JuaL liiL 1 ; comp. Pana. It. 4 ;
Theopomp. ap. Pan. iiL 10.) In B63, occurred
ai of Sparta against Hegalopotia with a view
1 dissolution (Bioucio/iJf) of that community ;
and ArchidamuB waa appointed lo the command,
and gnined aome auccessea, though the entenriia
iid not ultimstelT auccued. (Diod. xrl 89 ; Pans,
'iii. 27 ; Demosth. ivo MepaL ; comp. AriatoL /V
uL 1. 10, ed. Bekk.) In the lost yew of the sacred
rar, 346, we find Archidamua marching into Pho-
i» at the head of 1000 men. According to Dio-
donu (ITL 59), the Phociana had applied for aid
' 'ipnrta, bnl thia aeema qaestionabls from what
cbinea (d> Fait. Lug. p. 4£) nporta aa the ad-
vice of Uie Phociin Indera lo Anhidaraus, "to
himsulf about the dangers of Sparta lather
ifPhocis." DemoBthenea (ri>J^aia.Z«r.p. 365)
hints at a priiate ondcntatidtng between Philip
nd the Spajtana, and at some treachery of hia to-
rarda them. Whether however on thia acconnt,
ras being diatiuflied by Phalacvns (AeBch. daPult.
Jj}g. p. 46), or as finding it impoisible tn effect
lylhing on behalf of Ibe Phociana, Archidamiu,
I the orrivsl of Philip, withdrew his fotws and
returned home. In 33B, he went to Italy to aid the
Tarenlinea againat the Luconiana, and there he fell
In batlle on the very day, according to Diodorua,
of Philip'a victoiT at Chaeroneia. (Diod. iTi.6.1, Hili
Pbub. iii. 10; Stmb. vi. p. 280 1 Theopomp. ap.
. liL p. £36, 'c d. 1 Plut. Agii, c 3.) Tha
Spartan* elected a bIhIuc of him at Ulymina, which
- ntioned by Patiwiiu. (vi. ch. 4, 15.) | E. E.]
fln ASCHIOEKES.
ARCHIDA'MUa IV^ king of Spam, SSrd of
the EucTpantidt, wta the ton ^ Gudamidu I. and
the gnaiMia of ArchMuniu III. (Pint Agit, i.)
H« wai king in B. c 296, when he wm dsfeaUd
Inr Dcowtriiu Patioreetei. (Pli
ARCHIDA'MUS v., lung <rf Sfmrlt, 27th of
the Enmwntidi, m* the Mn of Endunidu IL,
and the brother of Agia IV. On tha mnrier of
bia brother AgU, in B. c 2i0, Anhjduaiu fled
from Sputa, bat obtUDed poMceuon of the ihraw
•oina tima efler the tMeedon of Cleonnnee, thnmah
the meaiu of Antoi, who witbed to weaken Ibe
powtT of the Ephon : it appmn that Clewmnn
abo wu priTj to hii recall. Archidamni wu,
howerei, (lain almoit inunedialel; after hi* nlotn
to Sparta, bj thoae who had kilM hii brother and
who dreaded hii Tesgeance. It iidoobtfol whether
Cleomenea waa a partT to the morder. (PIdL
Cleom. 1, G ; oomp. Pofjb. t. 37, TJii. I.) Archi-
damn* V. wa* the liet king of the Enirpontid
nee. He left aona, who were aliTe at the death of
CleomeDM in B. C 230, bat their w
ARCHlLOCBtra.
•Ji'TST
(Pol;k ir. 35 ; Clintoa, F. H. a. Append.
ARCHIDA'MUS, the Aelolian. [Abcbua-
Mua, No. 3.]
ARCHIDA'MUS rA^Oa^), a Greek ph]«i-
cian of whom no particolan are known, but who
tnual hare lived in the fourth or fifth eentni; b. c,
aa (Men quoCea one of hii opinjona {Dt Situji.
Medkaat. Tamper, as Faadt. ii. 5, Ac, toI. li. p.
471, &«■), which waa preaerred b; Diocle* of
Carj-itna, A phjakian of the aanie name ia meii-
tioned hj Pliny (//. A*. Ind. AucL), and a few
fragmenta on Teterinerj aorgeiy bj a peraon
njuned Archedemna are to be foond in the ^ Vete-
rinariae Mcdidnae Libri Dao,** fint publiihed in
Idtin by J. Ruellioa, Paria, 1S30, foil, and after-
waria in Greek bj S. Orrnaeni, BauL 1537,
<io. [W.A.G.J
ARCHI'DICE ('AfixiSfiTi}, a celebrated hetain
of Naucratia in Kgypt, whoae bme apread through
Greece, w»» arrogant and aiaridona. (Herod. iL
ISGi Aeliiui,ri/.i]LG3i Athen. xiii. p.fi96,d.)
ARCHI'GENES t^l^xnir^), an eminrat an-
eient Greek phyiicitui, whoM name ia probably
more fauniliar to moat non-profeaaionol mdcra than
thai of many othen of more real importance, from
bia bdng mentioned by JavenaL (tl 236, liiL 96,
liT. 252.) He waa the moat celebrated of the leet
of the EcWtici {Did. rfAnU i.v. EdaHa), and wu
a native of Apamea in Syria ; he prectiaed at Rome
in ihe^nieof Trajan, i.D. 98-117, where he enjoy-
ed a very high repalaUon for hi> profeiuona! akill.
He ia, hotfpTer, reprobated aa having been fond of
introducing new and obacure temii into I'
and having attempted to give to medical
dialectic form, which produced lathtr t
ance than the reality of accuracy- Archigem
pnbliahcd a tieatiH on (he pulae, on which Galen
wrote a Commentary ; il nppeara to have contained
■ nnmb^ of minute and aubtile diitinctioni, many
of which have no real eiiilcnce, and were for the
noal pari the reault rather of a preconceived hypD-
tbeiiia than of actual obwrvatiun ; and (he lame
remaik may be applied to an arrangement which
he pr-ppoied of feven. He, howevnr, not only en-
joyed a conudenble degree of the public confidence
during hia life-time, but left behind htm a number
of disciplra, who ior many yean maintained a re-
apecUble rank in their prgfcuion. The name of
I appear
the father of Aidiigenea waa Philippai ; be «M a
fapil of Agathinna, whoae life ha coea Mted
Aa.aTHiNuaj t and he died at tha ^a either of
65.) The title* of aeteia] of hi* work* are pre-
aCTved, of which, hawerer, nothing but a few
faagmanta remain ; aonM of theia have hem pra-
aerred by other ancient anthoia, and acane are atill
in HS. in the King'a Library at Paria. (Cramer'a
AmaL Or. PaHt vcd. L pp. 391, 895.) By aome
writera he i* conaideted to have belonged to the
aeet of the PneumattcL (Oalen, IntmL c. 9. toL
xir. p. 699.) For fijrther particolara reipecting
AidugeneaaeeLeClere.HuCifa'aJVf^; Fabric
BO. Cr. ToL liiL p. BO, ed. veL ; Sprengel, Hid.
d» la Mid.! Haller, BiiL Afaiic. PraeL, vol i.
p. 193; OtXeAtaKIB, HitL Stelae Pttoimalic. Med.
Altori;i791,GTO.iHarIe*B,.^«abc(a/fuA>rw>-Oi(.
d* Aniigtm, ^, Bamberg. Ito. 1816; Iwoaee,
OmA. dtr Mtd. ; BoMock'a HiMnry qf Mtdiamt,
from whidi worii part of the pnceding aeconnt ia
taken. [W. A.G.}
ARCHI'LOCHUS C'vxl'^<"\ of Pama, ira*
one of the eariiaat lonbn lyric poeta, and the lint
Greek poet who eampoaed Iambic vetaea according
to Eied nitea. He flouriahed about 714-676 B. c
(Bode, OeteUcUt der Lyr. Dicili. i. pp. 38, 47.)
He waa deacended from a noble family, who held
the priealhood in Paroa. Hia giandbther wa*
Tellia, who broogfat the worihip of Demeter into
Thaao*, and whoae portrait wa* introduced bj
Polrgnotna into hia painting of the infernal region*
at DelphL Hia fiither wa* Teleiidea, and hia mo-
ther a alave, named Enipo. In the flower of hia
age (between 710 and 700 a c), and probably
uter he had already gained a priie for hia hymn to
Demeler(SchoL».lrulc^Je.l762),Arehilochna
went finn Pama to Thaaoa with a colony, of which
one account make* him the leader. The motive
(or thi* emigration ran only be conjectured. It
waa moat pr^bly tha reenU of a political change,
to which canae wa* added, in the caae of Archill^
chn*, a lenie of peminal wrong*. He had been a
niitor to Neobulr, one of the dangbleii of Lycam-
bei, who (iral promiied and aflerwarda refhaed to
give hi) daoghler t» the poet, Enraaed at thia
Imtmenl, Archilochu* attacked the whole Gunily
in an iambic poem, accuung LycambM ef peijorj,
and hi* daughter* of the moai abandoned Uve*.
The verie* were recited at the featival of Demeter,
produced inch an eflect, that the daughter* of
unbea are aaid to hare hung themaelvea through
u. The billemeaa which be einnaae* in hi*
0* toward* hi) native iitaod (Atben. iiL p. 76,
leema to have ariten in part atao fron the low
nation in which he waa held, aa being the >on
atave. Neither ws* he more happy at Thaaoa.
adopted country, which he at length quitted in
diiguil. (Plut.de £f>7. 1-2. p.604; Strabo, liv.
p. 648, viiLp. 370; Euitath. n Wyn. Lp. 327{
Aelian, r.tf. iil50.) While al Thaaoi, he in-
curred the diagraca of lewng hi* ahield in an en-
gagement with the Thracian* of tlie oppodte coo-
linent ; but, like Alcaeui under wnilar eircum-
itaucea, initeod of being aahamed of the diia*ler,
he recorded it in hia verte. Plulaich {Itut. Loam,
a. 2:19, h.) atate*, that Aiehilodia* wa* baniahed
From Sparta the very hour that he had arrived
there, betatu* ha had writleo in hia poem*, that a
ABCHILOCHUS.
nui had better throw bwhj hii unu than Iok hi>
life. But VBleriu* Miuitnua (li. 3, eiL t ) uf ■,
thM the ponu or Anhikchut wen Ibtbiddm at
Snria becwue of their licentioiunta*, and eipad-
aSj on account of tlie Bttadc on the daughterB oT
Lyiainbei, It mut remiiin donbtfdl whether a
enilniiini ha* been made between the penonel
hiibU7 of the poet and the &ta of hii woika, both
in thii initance and in the itotj that he won the
HJH at Olpii|ria with hii hymn to Heiactee
(Tutm, (XL I 665), of which thai much it cei~
lain, that the OlTmpic victora need to aing a hma
hj Aichitocbni in their triiunphaJ proceenon. (Pin-
dar, Ofjn^. ii. 1.) Theie traditions, a ' '
tain bet that the &me of Arebilochos i
in hie lifetiioe, oier the whole of Greece, together
with hii nnaettled charBcter, render it prcteble
that he made many jeumeya of which we have no
account. It tcema, that he Tiiited Sirii iq Lower
Itaij, the only city of which be qieaki welL
(Autn. at. p. £23, d.) At length he returned to
Pama, and, in a wu between the Paiiana and the
pei^ of Naxoe, he fell by the hand of a Naiiau
mmed Catondaa or Coru. The Delphian orade,
which, befoie the Irirth of Archilochna, had pro-
niaed to hk &ther an immortal ion, now pro-
maneed a cnrw apon the man who had lulled
him, bc<aii*e "he had tkin the larrant of the
Mnie*." (Ken Chrjeott OraL S3, *oL ii.
p. 5.)
Atchilochns tliaied with hia conleniporariet,
Thnletat and Terponder, in the hononr of eata-
Uiihing lyric poeliy throughout Greece. The in-
vention of the elegy ie aacribed to him, aa well aa
to Callinna; and though CiUliau* wa* aomewhat
older than Arehilochita [Cali.inVk], there ia no
doubt that the latter waa one of the aariieit poeta
who excalled in thia apeoea of eompoaltion. Me-
leagtr enmneratei him among the poeti in hia
Comw. (3a)
But it waa on hia aatirie iambic pooti; that the
fame of Archilochu* was founded. The first place
in ihii etyle of poetry waa awarded to him by the
tate to compare him with Sophoclea, Pindar, and
even Homer, — meaning, doublleaa, that aa they
atood at die heed of tmgic, lyric, and epic poetry,
•0 was Atehileclint the tint of iambic Mtiria]
writer! ; while aome place bini, next to Homer,
nbore all other peeti. (Dion Chryeust.i:(!.; Longin.
liiL 3; Velleiua, L 5; Cicero, Oral. 2; Hera-
eteilut, 071. Diog. lai'ii. ir. 1.) The ttatne* of
Arcbilochua and of Homer were dedicated on the
aame day (Antip. TheeBal. Ep^. 46), and two
bfea, which are UiODght to be their likeneiaea, are
found i^aced logetber in a Janus-like bust. (Vis-
conti, /ton. Gne. L p. 6'2.) The emperor Hadrian
jndged that the Muses had shown a :pwdal niaric
of btonr to Homer in leading Architochus into a
different department of poelcy. (£^. £■) Other
leitimaniea are ooUecled by Liebel (p. «3).
The lambict of AtdiilachuB eiprciaed the
atrangeat feelinga in the moat unmeasand lan-
gnnge. The licence of Ionian democracy and the
bitlemesa of a diaappointed man were nnitad with
the higheat degree of poetical power to giro them
force and point. In conntriea and agei nnfamlliai
with the political and religious licence which at
mee JnitHl and [Kiileclrd the poet, his satire wot
--' '- '■ srity (Liebel, p. 41); and the
79):
"nge.-'aa
ARCIIILOCHUS. MV
the line of Horace (ill. i*.
"Atchilochum proprio rabies arnutTil iaraba,"
and in the eipreiuon of Hadrian (Jle.),AufrimrTai
UfiCatii ; and hi* bittemew paieed into a pniTetb,
'ApxiA^XO" wBTiit. Bat there mnal have been
must haie been truth and delicate wit, in the sar-
cBsma of the poet whom Plato does not heutate to
tall *'lhB Tei; wise," (t«v oo^gmiToi:, ReptA ii.
p. 365.) Quintilian (i. I. g 60) ascribea to him the
greateet power of etptetaion, displayed in sen-
tences aometimea atrong, BDroetimee brief, with ra-
pid chnngea [qtaim validae^ turn brena vibnailf*pat
KK&utHie), the gTCBteal life and nerrnianeas (p/a
In the latter
(tlut. de And. 13, p. 45, a.) Of modem writers,
trhapa best nndnrslood by
e oalenaitle object of A>
(hat of lite Uter comedy
waa to give reality to caricature*, every hideoil*
feature of which waa made more striking by being
magnified. Bui that these pictnrea, like cari»-
tures fcQm the hand of a master, had a atiiking
truth, may be inferred from the impression which
Archilochua' iambics produced, both upon eontem-
pomries and poalerity. Mete caiiunnie* could
never hare driren the daughters of Lycambee to
hang themselves, — if, indeed, this itory ia to be
believed, and is not a gn>» eraggeratioiL Bat we
have no nead of it ; the luiivrraal admiration
which was awarded to Archilochua' iambtca prorM
the Biistence of a foundation of truth ; for when
tire, which was not baaed on truth, oni-
potalion tor oicellenee? When Plito
produced hia £nt dialogues against the so|^iats,
is said to hare exclaimed "Athens haa
irth to a new Atchilochns 1" This com-
pariton, made by a man not urnicqutinled wilh
art, showa at oil events that Archilochna muat have
aeiacd aomewhat of the keen and delicate antire
er wonid be leacl aenaible of it." (Hulory r/
Literature i^Grtta, I p. 135.)
The satire of pieccding writers, at diaplayed foi
JUplo in the Atargila, was lest pointed, becnuM
objects were chosen onl of the remote world
ich fiimiihcd all the penonagea of epic poetry;
ile the inmbic* of Arehilochna were aimed at
lie had aliwdy been employed in exlempflra-
neon* effuainns of wil, especially at the feattiiils of
Demeter and Cora, and Dionyeua. This raillery,
a specimen of which i* preserved in aome of the
songs of the chorus in Arittophane*' fVp^ waa
called tamtut; and the same nnmc was applied to
the verae which Archilochua invented when he in-
troduced a new alyle of poctiy in the place of
these irregular e<!iiBiDna. For the measiued more-
I of equal lengths, he anhatituted a movement
lich the arsis was twice as long a* the Ihesii,
the light tripping character of which was admirably
" ' ed to eiptest the lively play of wit. Accord-
I the arais followed or preceded the thesis, ths
gained, in the former case, itrenglh, in the
, speed and lightnesa, which are tlie chuac-
710
ARCHtHEDIS.
Icriidci KipHitiTal; of tb* bmbn) nid of tbe m-
chE«. Thai ihon feet be formed into cantuned
ijTiUmi, b; niiiting tnrj two of tbcm inlo a pair
(& nelra or d^ndia), in vbich one ania n* man
Mnngljr Mtmtnalad Ibao the other, and oiM of
tbe two tk«e* wu left dmblful u la qnantitTi h
that, comidered with re&renoe to mukical rb jthm,
eaeb dipod fbrtned > Cor.* Hence anxe Ifae great
kindred dtamatic metna, the ianibic trimeter and
the trocbak tetiameler, >i well aa the ihortcr (bimi
of iamlnc and tmbaic vera*. Archilachui wbm the
inTentor alao of the rpodt, which wai formed b;
iubjoiniug to one or more Tenei a ahorter one.
One fonn of the epode, in which it coniiit* of
three liwbeei, waa odled the ithvpbaUic rene
(MfoXAai). He aied alio a kind 'of tctm ont-
pounded of two diBerent metrical ilructaia, which
mu called tofnartttt. Some writcn aaeribe to
bira the ioTenlion of the SalumlMi verM. (B*nt-
IrjV Diaeriatiom m J'kalarii.'f Archilodna in-
tiodnced teieral impmrenKnt* in muuc which
began ibont hie time to ba applied to the pnblic
The belt a;)pDrtuniljr we hare of judging of the
Blructnre of AJchilocbna' poeliy, thongfa not of ita
aHLiric chaiacter, ia fkuniibed bj the Epodea of
Honn, aa we learn from lilat poet himielf (^srf.
i. 19. S3) -.
iiawhkh remain are collected in Jacob*' ^n/W.
(irate., Outford*! PoA Onue. Mi*., Bcrgk'i
J'oet, Ljirici Grate^ and by liebel, ArtUlocii Ht-
liij-iat. Lift. 1812, Bvo.
Fabriciiu(iL pp. 107—110) diacUHH fuUy the
piwagKt in which other wiiteia of the name ale
luppoied to be mentioned. {P. 3.]
ARCHIME-DES (■jyx'*"l«l'). of SjracuK,
burn a. c. Sa7, if the lUtement of Tietiei, which
nmke* him 75 yean old at hi) ilentb, be cortvd.
Of hit bmifj little i> known. Plalarch mlla
him a nlstion of king Hiero ; but Cicero (l\ac.
Diip. T. 23), contnuting him apparently not with
Dionyuiu (ai Tolelli •iigBcala in order lo n'old
the conlradiclion ), but with Pinto and Archytu,
mya, " humilcm homiincutum a pul'ere et mdio
eiciubo." At any rale, hi> actual condition in
life doei not teem to have been elevated (Siliut
HbL liT. H3), though he wa. certainly a friend, if
not ■ kiniman, of Hien. A modem tmdilion
raakea him an amxitor of the SyrBcuwn vit^n
martyr St. Lucy. (Rivaltoi, ia nl. Areiiat. Maz-
zHcMli, p. 6.) In the early part of hii life he
tnt'clled into Egypt, where he is laid, on the
Wlhnrity of Pnclui, to hare studied under Canon
(mentioned by Virg. EeL iiL 40), who lived ander
the Ptolemiea, Philadelphaa and Encrgetea, and
fur whom he tea^Get bii raipect and «teem in
0 temarki ^>p1y to the Jiril ani
leaii of the iambic metre, and lo th
1 the mamd theni of the tracbaic :
ARCHtAC£DE3.
aerenl plocea of hii woika (See the inln>dnctiDa>
Is the QuadcBtDia Parabolea and the De Helidbm.)
After Ttailing other connCriea, ha returned tB
^rracoae. (Diod. t. 87.) Liiy (in'. 34) odli
hun a diatinguiahed aatronomrr, *' unictti ipectalor
coeli •idenunqDei" a deacription i^ which the trnth
ii made auffideDlly probable by hit treatment of
the aatronomical qneeliona occurring in the Aiwu-
lioa. (Sec alao Macnb. &m<l S^. iL 3.) He
waa popularly beat known aa the inventor uf
■ereral ingenioni machinea ; but Plutarch (jl/oroetf.
G. 14), who, it ahonld be obaened, confounda the
application of geiHnetry (o mechaiua with the
•olution of geometrical problem! by nKchaiiiol
meant, repretents htm aa deepiiing thtae cmi-
triTancea, and only condelcendiug 10 •ritlidmw
himielf from the sbatractlani of pun geometry al
the RquMt of Hkro. Certain it ia, however, that
Archlmedea did cultivate not only puiv geometry,
but also Ibe mathematical theoiy of feveialbtaiiclu*a
of phjtics, in a truly icientific ipirit, and with
a •uccoB which placed him very far in adraiica
of the age ia which he tired. Hii theory of tlie
lever waa the foundation of itatica till the diacorery
of the compoaitian of fones in the time of NewtoJ,
and no eiienlial addilian waa made lo the princi-
plea of the equilibrum of Huidt and flmting bodiei,
eatabliahed by him in hi* Ireatiie " De luiideuli-
bua," till the publication of Stavin-a reaarcbaa on
the pieiaure of Suidi in tCOS. (Lagtaags, Mic.
Aiud. T(d.L pp.11,176.)
He coiutrucied forHiero varians angina of war,
whidi, many yean aflerwaidi, wen aa Eu- eftscUial
in the defence of Syntcuae igaiuit Harcellui, a* to
convert the ai^e inlo a blockade, and delay the
taking of the city lor a coniidemble time. (Plut.
AtaraU. 16-18 ; Liv. iiiv. 34; Poiyb. viii. 5-9.)
The aecovnli of the performancei of Iheae enginei
are evidently exaggerated ; and the alory of the
burning of the Roman ahipi by the reflected tari
probably a fiction, lioce neither Polybiu*. Livy,
nor Plutarch give* the leait hint of it The arlial
writer* who tptok of it an Oalen IDi Ttmptr. iii.
2} and hU contemporary Ludan {Hippiai, c. 2),
who (in the lecood century] merely allude to it a*
a thii^ well known. Zonara* (about i.n. 1100)
mention* it in nUting the u*e of a liniilar appar
raiui, contrived by a certain Pndna, when Ryian-
tium waa baieged in the raign of Anailmiiia ;
and giva Dion a* hia authority, without referriiiii
to the parlicalar paanage. The eitani work* of
Dion contain no allnaion to iL Tietia (about
1150) give* an account of the prindpal iuTenliona
of Aichimedei {CluL u. 103— I5G), and aniongtt
ihem ofthiibonung machine, which, he Hiya, let the
Roman ihipt on in when they ante within a
baw-ibat of the wall*; and conuited of a Urge
hejLagona) miiror with imnller one* diapoaed round
It, each of tile latter being a polygon of 24 tide*.
The aubject hai been a good deal diacuHcd in
modem timca, particuhiHy by Cavalicri (in cap. 29
of a Iract entitled " Del Spefchio U*tario,''RolognD.
16S0), and by Bullbu, who hu left an elabomla
diiaertalion upon it in hi* introduction to the hi»-
lory of minerali. (Oew-m, torn, v, p. 3U1, &c.)
The Utter author actually lucceeded in igniting
uUion of 1 48 plane
I examined in vol. ii. oi r
; and a priie eway upon
t,by.c
Theqi
ARCHIMEDBS.
<i from the Dutch in QilbertS " An
ier Pbjak," raL liiL p. 342. Tha moM pio-
fcaUi conclusion tMiiu to ba, tint AidiimadM had
on lOfDe oceaiion Mt lire to ■ thip oi thipi b;
nwsn* of a bonuiw miiror, and that later writan
Uaely oKmcctcd uia dtcanHtance wiUi tha licge
«r Sjnnue. (Sea Encli and Giubar'a dieiap-
tit. ^niiiM. nola, and Gibbon, chap. 40.)
The fidlowing additional inatancea ai Aichi-
DM^n* •kill in the ^iplication of acience han
bnn coUcetad from rariooa anthon bj Rivaltus
(who editfd h'li woriu in 161S} ud otbrra.
Ha detected the nnitnie of utrer in ■ crawn
which Hien had onlered to be made of gold, and
detenninn) the propottioni <^ the two mela^ bj
a metbod anggetted to faim bj tha OTefflowinB if
tha water « hen he Menwd into a lath. Whan
lite thonght itrvd him he ii aaid to have been >o
DiDch plowed that, forgetcinf Is pnt oa hie dothea,
he nut home diouling ttfnim, (Irpqn. The par-
ticulan of the calculation an not pnaerred, but Jt
weight* of certain nilnmei of tilver and gold witb
the wdght and Tolome of the raown ; tha laluniei
deing mtMared, at lout ii. the cue of the crown,
b)- the ijnantity of water diaplaced when the niaaa
wu immenod. It ia not likelj that Archimedea
Wiia at Ihii time Bcqminted with the theiH«ni
demnniltBted in hia hjdRnIaticBl tiesdae con
ceming the lim <f n^ of bodiea immened ii
wilier, nnce he urould haidljr have erinced auci
liTclf gratification at tha ohriont diacarerr thai
the; night be applied to the pmblem of the crown :
hi> delight mnat rather have oriien &oni hia nov
Aral catching nght of a line of inTetligeUon whicli
led imoKdiatel; to the lolution of the proUem
in qneition, and ulUmalely to the important
tbeorenii referred to. (VilniT. ii. 3.; Proelua.
OioiM. n ^ I £W. ii. 3.)
He nperinlended the bniUing of a ihip of
tnuinUnarr lixe for Hiero, af which n deacription
i> giren in Atbenaeoa (i. p. 206, d), where he ii
al» mid to ha<e luored it to the aea b; tha help
of A Krew. According to Pradoa, Ihia eh^ wai
intended bf Hiero a* a pment Is Ptolein; ; it tokj
poHiblf biTO been the ocouiaa of Aichintedet'
ti^lwEgjpt.
He inrantad a ranchine colled, liom it> fonn,
Cochlea, and now known ai the waleMcrew of
Anhiniedea, for poniping the water out of the hoM
ARCHIMEDES. Vi\
if the heavenly Indiea, of which wa
(Cbudian, i^r.
■ ,-DcAW. Aw.ii.
ietaidu
irigating
Egypt bj the inhabitants of the Dults in
their landk (Diod. I S4; VitniT. i. li.; jin
inniligntion oF the mathnnBtical theocy of the
naed ai dEfeneea againil the cverflowing of the
Nile. (Pope-Blount, Caatm, p. 32.) TietKi
and Oiibuina {de MuA. iiri.) ipnik of hit Trir
ptut^ a machine for moring large weighti; probably
a conbinatinn of pulleyi, or whecii and aile*. A
h^ramlk orpcm (a mnucal iuatnimenl) !■ mention-
ed bj Tertullian {lU Anma, ap, U). but Pliny
{rii. 37) attribute* it to ClMibiut (SeealioPap-
pDi, Matk. CtiU. lib. S, intnid.) An appontui
called looJta, apparently umewhiit reKiuliling the
Clmat jnatU, ii alw altiibated to AnJiimedei.
(FnrtunaUaniu, de Arte Mttriea, p. 2UB4.} Hi>
perfoo
• the c
a iplert; a kind of orrery, representing
hare no particular deuripti
%in.mSfAaeraKtArrkiu«.U
T<ac. Di^. i. as i SeiL Em
I^ctuit. J>iv. liaL iL 5 ; 0'. t'atL vi. 277-)
When Syracuaa waa taken, Archimedea waa
killed by the Koman widiera, ignorant or cudeaa
who he might be. The account* of hii denth vwy
in aonie porticuWi, but moitly agree in docribing
him ai intent upon a mnthematioil problem at the
time. He waa deeply legrelted by Marcillui, who
direrled hii bnriii], and befiiendrd hii >urviving
relationa. (Liv. ui. 31 ; Valer. Mat viii. 7. g 7;
Plot. Mandl. 19; Cic d» fin. t. I!).} Upon hi*
tomb wa> placed the figure of a iphere inhcribed
in I cylinder, in accmdance with hii known wiah,
and in commemaration of the diacoTeiy which he
moat Talued. When Cicero wa* quaeitor in SiL-ily
(b. c 75) he found thii tomb near ona of the gntea
^thacily,aImoithid amongit briara, and ki^im
by the Syiacntani. (TWc. XMi-p. t. 23.)
Of the general chamcter of Archimedei we have
no direct account. But hia apparently ditinlereit-
ed devotion to hii Criend and adDiirer Hiero, in
ice he waa erer reedy to eieniee hii
ipon object* which hi* own U*te wonld
d him to chooae (for there ii doubtle**
in what Plularch layi on iha point) ;
nate regret which he eipreiK* for hi*
deceaied nuuter Conon, in writing to hi* lunivAig
friend Doiiiheu* (to whom moat of hii work* or*
addreued) ; and the unaided umplicity wilb
which be aimouncei hii own diicoTerie*, leem to
afford proliable groundi for a bTeurable eiliraato
of JL That hi* intellect wna of the very highaat
order ia tmigneadDuahle. He poiaeHed, in n degree
never exceeded unlet* by Newloo, the inventivo
geniai wbich diicoveri new provincn of inquiry,
nnd find* new pointi of view for old and bmitinr
ohjecit; the deamea* of conception which ii
enential to the reiolution of complex ptinenomenn
into their canatiluest elementi; and the power
and habit of inlenie and partevering thought, with-
out which other intellectual gifU are comporatively
fniitleH. (See the inlrod. loiheirealiie "DeCoii.
etSphoer.") Itmay be noticed that he reK^mblcd
other great thioken, in hi* habit of complete ab-
*trBc;tion from outward thing*, when rellectii^ on
•ubjecta which made conriderable demand* on hia
mental powen. Al inch timei he would forget to
eat hii meoli, and require compuliion to take him
to the bath. (Pint. L c) Campoiv the atoiiea of
Npwion lilting gieat fan of the day half dreued
on hi* bed, while compaatng the Priiicipia; and of
Socmtei itanding a whole day and night, thinking,
on the (wne ^ot. (Plat. ^u^. p.220,cd.) The
■ucceai of Aichimedei in conquering difficultic*
leem* to have mads the eipreiuan npitXiiitB 'Ap-
VV"fS««» piovertuBL (Sec Cic ad AtU liii. 2S,
pro Clrnnl. 32.)
The foUnwing vorki of Archimedei have coma
wn to ui: Airealiie on Eomfioiideniiili aid
Catra of Granity, in which (he theory of the
equilibrium of the itiai^ht lever ii demonitrated,
both for conuneniutable and incommeniurable
weighti ; and vatioui propertiei of the centre* oC
gnvity of plane lurfocei bonndcd by three or four
itnight linei, or by • atnight line nnd a paiaboln,
at eilabliihed.
Tin Ciaadmbm y tit Pandivla, in which il ia
proved, that the area cut off Iran a paiabcda h/
stEict, Google
Vn ARCItlMRDES.
Mi; rJinnt !• equal u two-thinlg of the |ianilli4i>
grani of whkh one ride i* the chnrd in question,
and the OHHwite ude t tangent to Iha panibali.
Thii vai lia £nt real eiomple of the qoadnitun
of ■ cnrrilineu tpeoi ; that ii, of the diacoverr of
■ nalUiiiiar Ggnre equal to an ana Dot bannded
entinl/ bj vtraighl lines.
A IreatiH on Ae ^lien and C^iniUr, in which
*uioui propoaitioni relalire to tho lurbcea and
volume! of the iphete, cjlinder, and cone, weie
demonitiated for (he Gnt time. Man; of tiiem
are now famUinri; known; for example, Iboie
which etlabliih the ratio (})betmen thcTolumn,
uid alM between the aur&cei, of the aphere and
eircamMriUng cylinder; and the i»tio(l) between
the ana of a gnat nrcle and the aurtoce of the
qihere. They ais eaoil; demonatrable b; the
modem analytical methodi , but the original dis-
covery and (ceometricnl proof of Ihem required the
geniot of ArchiniPdet. MoicoTer, the fegitimacy
of the modern applianiona of analTsii to quettiont
concerning curved linei and ■urTfcet, can only be
prered by a kind of geomctrioil rcnaoning, of
which Arehiniedea gave the lint example. (See
Lncroii. Dif. CaL tdI. i. pp. 63 and 431; and
ooinpoie De Morgan. Dif. OiL p. SS.)
The book on the DimevKm -/til Carde coniiati
of three propmitiong. l>t. ^Terr circle ii cqunl
to ■ right-aiifcled triangle of which the udei con-
taining the right angle are equal respeetivel; to itt
tadiui and circumfeT^nce. 2nd. The ratio of the
area of the circle lo (he iquare of iti dtamaler ii
nearly that of 1 1 to 14. Srd. The circumference
of the circle i« greater than three time* it> diameter
by a quantity greater than ^ of the diameter but
iMa than f of the ume. "the last two propori-
tiona are establiihed by comparing the circum-
ference of the arcle with the perimeten of the
inscribed and dnnniKribed polygons of 96 udcs.
The tnatiae on SpiraU eontaini demanatiationi
of the principal properties of the curve, now known
as the Spiral of Archimedes, which )• generated by
the nniform motion of a point along a tUsight line
ternlving uniformly in one plane about one of its
•ilrcmilie*. It appears from the introductory
epistle to Dositheus that Archimedes hod not been
able to put these theorems in a sutis&etory form
without long.con tinned and repeated trials; and
that Conon, to whom he had sent them as pro-
biemi along with varioiu others, had died without
iccomplishing their tclution.
The book on Coiioid$ and SplierrmU relates
chiefly lo the volmnes cut off by planet from the
sotidi so called ; those namely which are genemted
by the rolation of the Conic Sections nbout their
principnl nies. Like the work last dcscribod, it
was the result of laborioas, and at first unsuccesa-
fal, attempts. (See the introduction.)
The Aramria {A TomuItiit) is a short tract
addrcued to Oelo, the eldest son of Tliero, in
which Archimedes prove), that it is powible to
assign a number gientor than that of the grains of
sand which would fill the sphere of the fixed stars.
This ungulai investigation was suggested by an
npinion which some porsons had eiprrsied, that
the lands on the shores of 9idly were either in-
finite, or at least would eicoed any Dombers wbich
CDcId b« asugned Ibi them ; and the succasa wi^
which the difficulties caused by the awkward and
ImpctfiKt notation of the ancient Qreek arithmetic
m eluded by a device identical in princijih) with
ARCHIMEDES.
the modem method of logarithma, aflbrda one at
the most striking instances of the great mathema-
tician'a gmius. Having briefly discussed tlia
opinions of Arislnichns upon the constitution and
eilent of the Univerae [AniST>BCHUfl], and
described bis own method of deteiminlng the sp-
pnrent diameter of the sun, and the magnitude of
the pupil of the eye, he is liid to assume that the
diameter of (he sphelo of the Ried staii may be
taken as not sKceediag lOD million of millions uf
stadia ; and that a sphere, one IdjcruAot in diame-
grains of land ; then, taking the stadium, in round
numbers, as not greater tlian 10,000 iiicrxiKai, he
shew* that the number of grains in question could
net be so great as 1000 myriads mullipliod by tfis
eighth term of a geometrical progression of which
the fint turn was unity and the tnmmon ratio a
myriad of myriads ; a number which in our nota-
tion would be eipreaaed by unity with 63 dphen
annexed.
The two books On Flootag Bodia (ntpl tw
'Oxoi./J«.v) contain demonstrntians of the laws
which determine the poution of bodies immened
in water ; and particulariy of segments of spheres
and parabolic conoids. They are extant only in
the Latin veruon of emnmandine, with tho ex-
ception of a (iagment tltjH rar 'T8im i^Hina-
lUrar in Ang. Mai's Collection, voL i. p. HI,
The treatise entitled l^iamala is a collectioo of
15 propoailjons in plane geometry. It is derived
&om an Arabic HS. and its genuioeness has been
doubted. (SeeTorelli'sprehoe.}
Eutocius of Ascalon, aboat «. n. 600, wrote a
commentary on the Treatises on the Sphere nnd
Cylinder, an the Dimension of the Circle, and on
Centres of Gravity. All the works abave men-
tioned, together with this Commentary, were (bund
on the taking of Constantinople, and brought first
into Italy and then into Oennany. They were
printed at Basle in 1544, in Oitek and Latin, by
HervngiuB. Of the subsequent editions by br the
belt is that of Torellt, "Archim. quae supers,
omnia, cum Eutocii Aicalonitae commenlariis.
Ex reccns. Joseph. Torelli, Veionensis," Oion.
1793. It was founded upon the Basle edition,
except in the cnie of the Arcnarius, the text of
which is token from that of Dr. Wallis, who pub-
lished this treatise and the Dimensio Clrcoli, with
a transklion and notes, at Oxford, in 167S. (They
are reprintsd in vol. iil of his works.)
The Arenarius, having been little meddled with
by the ancient comnientntors, retuns the Doric
dialect, iu which Archimedca, like his countrpnan
Theooitni, wrot*. (See Wallih Op. vol. iii. pp.
537, 545. Txetws saj-l, f\ty Ii ml Supurri,
^ttn Xupojcooffif, Ila ^, aal xofi^o^^v^ vdv Tdp
larfym naw.^ A French Craoahition of the
works of Archunedea, with notes, was published
by F. Peymrd, Paris, 1008, 2 vols. Gvo., snd an
English tranalbtion of the Arenarius by 0. Ander-
son, London, 17B4.
(0. M. Maiuehelli, NiiHaa Ubn-idit a criticlit
ixlomi aila viia, alU laHRiHsi, td ag/i terilti di
A'-ciinudr, Brescia, 17.17, 4to.i C. M. Bnmdelii,
Diiiaialio raOnu Arciimcda nAin, i^RMfu in
Ma&eaiH uunla, Oryphiswatd. I7e9,4t0.; MKrtens,
in Ecich nnd Qniber, Allyaaeat Bucgelopiidie,
art. Arddnuda; Quarterly Review, voL iil art.
PefTonTt Arddmtdat Rigaud, Tht Armaria of
Aftidaitdia, Oxford, 1837, printed for the Ashrocv
ARCHIPPU3.
Uu Sodmtj ; Fabric SiU. Grate. ToL li. p. 541 i
AHCHTTA8.
ST9
Pope-]
lem.
Blou
B,foL) [W. F.D.]
AROfllME'DES, of TnDn, wrote eommeiiM-
riei upon Homer and PIUo, anil alio a work upon
mechwiic*. (Soidu, i. v.; Eudocia, p. 74.)
AItCHIME'LUS('Afxf»'4^l), the author of
u epignun on the great ahip of Hieio, which ap-
pear! to haTo been built about 220 b. c. (Athen.
T. p 209.) To this epigram Bnuick (AnaiicL ii.
f. 64) addtd another, no ao imitator of Euripidei,
the title of which, howerer, in the Vatican MS. ii
Aftxi^im, which there ia no good leaaou lor
altering, although we haTe no other meutien of a
poet named Archimedes [P. S.]
ARCHI'NUS CAfx^Mt). 1. An Athenian
■lateuun and otalor. He wai a native of Coele,
and one of the leading Athenian patriot!, who to-
Ktber with ThraiTbmtu and Aniftnj occupied
ijle, ied the Athenian exilea hack, and OTsr-
ihrew the goTorainent of the Thirty tjranta, ■. c.
403. (Demoith. c TUaocrai. p. 742.) Ii wai on
the advice of Arcbino! that Thraaybuloa proclaim-
ad the general anmeat; (Aeechin. de Fait, Leg.
p. 336) ; Anhinu!, moreorer, carried a law which
■i&rded protection to thoK included in the amneaty
Bgainat lycDphaotirai. (Iiacfat.HGitfin.p61S.)
Although the name of Anhinni ii obicured in
hiitacj by Ibal of Thiaaybuliu, yet we have every
ceaioD for belieTing tbat he wai a better and a
gnaler man. Denaelhenea nya, that he wai often
at the head of armies and that be waa paiticulailT
great aa a ataleaman. When Tbnuybuloi propoied,
contrary to law, that one of hii fnendi (hoold be
nwuded with a crown, Archiniu c^poied the
iUega) proceeding, and came forward at acciuei of
Thiaajbultu, (Aeachin. e. Gtoi^ii. p,584.) He
acted in a ajmilar manner whan Tbraaybuln* en-
deavoored b an illegal way to procure honourt fbc
Lyaiaa. (PluL Fit. ..T. Omt p.SSA, £; Phot. 0»1
260.) There are eeveial other paagagea of arudent
wiilen which attail that Arobinui wai a akilful
aiHl uptight alatecnian. He i> alao of importance
in the literary hiilory of Attica, for it wai im lu!
adTJoe that, in the aichonahip of Eucleidea, B. c
403, the Ionic alptiabel {•lunni jpii^utra) wa*
introduced into all paUic document!. (Sui<L >. v.
Jaiiimr i Snitot.) gome ancient a* well ai modem
writer! have believed that Arcbinui wrote ■
fuDdal orution, of which a fragment wai thought
to be piBierved in Clement of Alexandria. (Strum.
iL p 74».) But Ihii ii a miitaka whkh anna
with DionyBini of Hilicamaaani (£>a adm. vi
JinmL u DtwHHti. p. 17S) from a miiundsntood
pamge of Piato. (Mtma. p. 403.) See Valeiiui.
ad HaryocraL p. 101, &ci Rnhnkrn, Hul.Orai.
Orate f. ilii.t Tajrlor, L^iat Vka, p. 141, &c)
now !o«. (Schol. ad Pimd. /-jti. iiL 59 ; Slepb.
Bji.a.r.A^,OK) [L.a]
ARCHIPPU8 (-A^Hnror), an Achaean, who
accompanied Andivnidai to Diaeoa, the commander
of the Achaeani, to offer peace from the Roniani,
B. c 146. Ue wni leiicd by Diaeni, but releaaed
npoo tbe payment of forty minae. (Puiyb. iL G
comp. e. 4, init.) There wa« another Aichippu!,
an Aebaean, who eipcUed the ganiwm of Nabii
fkom ArgM, B. c 1 94. (liv. ixiiv. 40.)
ARCSIPPUS CAp;(«wot), an Athenian o
poit of tils old comedy, gained a aiogle priia
415. (Si^daa,!.!!.) Hii chief play wa* 'IxSvi.
" the Fiahei," in which, ai &r ai can be gathered
from the fragmenti. the fiih made war upon tha
Athenian!, aa exoeetive eatera of Gih, and at length
a treaty wai concluded, by which Melanlbiui, the
tn^ poet, and other voradoua fiih.eater^ were
given up to be devoured by the fiihei. Tbe wit of
(be piece spears to bave conaiated chiefly in play-
ing upon worda, which Archippua woa noted for
carrying to great eiceaa. (Schol. n Aridepk. Vap.
481, &kker.) The other playt of Arehippua,
mentioned by the granunariana, ue 'A^ifuTpvuip,
*HpaffAqs yafMi/j 'Oiiitu {ritj<(, Tlkovroj^ and 'Pintr.
Foor of the loit plnya which are Dieigned to Ari*.
lophonea, were by aome aicribed to Archippu%
namely, Ilolilo'it, Naucey6i, Nqciu, NMii or HU^os.
(Maiueke, L S07— 210.) Two Pythagorean phi>
loaopben of tbii name are mentioned in the liat of
Fabricini. IBiiL Crate. I p. 8S1.) [P. S.]
ARCHITELES ^Afxirik^i). I. Father of
the boy GoDoniDi, whom Henclea killed by acei-
dent on bit viait to Arcbitelea. The &th«' forgave
Hendea, but Uemdea nevartheleH went into vo-
luntary eiila. (ApoUod. ii. 7. g 6 1 Diod. iv. 56,
who alia the bor Eurynomni; Atben. ix. p. 41G,
2. A aon of Acbaeoi and ABlomate, and brother
if Archander, Cngelbei with whom be tarried on a
irar agoiuit LoniMon. (Pam. iL 6. S 3') He raar-
-ied Automate, tbe daughtra of Douaui. (vii. L
1 3.) IL. .S.]
ARCHITI'HUS ('Apx'T«w>)> ^ '^^•>' <^ '
rark on Arcadia (Plut QmMuL Oraec c 39.)
AKCHO, the daughter of Herodicui, a Tbeisa-
lian ehief^ whoae children met with the tragical
death mentioned by Ury. (iL 4.) [TnaoaifA.]
ARCHON ('Afixw). I. The PeUaean. ap-
pointed latiap of Babylonia after the death of
Alexander, B. 1^323 (Juatin,xiii. 4| Diod. xviiLS),
ia probably the huho a> tbe aon of Cleiniai men-
tioned in tbe Indian eipedilioa of Alexander,
(Arriao, Ind. c 18.)
a. Of Aegein^ one
. of ^e ;
0 defended the
with referel
Sparta before Caeciliui MeUlIai, B.C. 185. Ha
of the Achaean ambaHador! aeiit to Egypt
168 (Polyb. xiiiL 10, llii, 10), and ii
Sihapi tbe same at the Arcbo, the brother of
enanhut, mentioned by Liry, (ili. 29.)
AKCHY'TAS{'Apxi>Tai), of Ahfuiwa, a
Oreek poet, who wai probably a conlempotary of
inon, about a. c. 300, linoe it wai a matter
of doubt with the ancient! ihemaelvei whelhet' the
epic poem ripaytt Wat tbe work of Archytai or
Enphorion. (Athen. ill, p. B2.) Phitarch {QaatA
Or. 15) quotea from him an heiameter vene con-
cerning tbe country of the Oiolian Locriani. Two
other Itnet, which he it aaid to have iniened in
the Hennea of Eratotthenei, are preicrved in
StoWui. (Strm. Ivul 10.) He icemi to bave
been the aame pereon whom Lae'rtiua ( viii. S2) c^ll
an epigmmmatiat, and upon whom Blon wrote an
epigram which he quota, (iv. 62.) [L. S.]
ARCHY'TASCAfxwM), of Mytilinb, a
muaidao, who mav perhapt have been tbe author
of the work nap) AiiAair, whicb ii aacribed to
Archytai of Tuicntum. (Diog. La^'rl. viiL 82 ;
Athen. ijii- p. 600, C, iv. p. 184, e.)
ARCHYTAS (■A*.;t.>roi), a Greek of T*Rmn-
TUM. who wBi diitingoiihed a* a pniloeopher
{uatbematiciaD, general, and itatcaman. and waa
3T4 ARCHYTAS.
no ten admired for hn Int^t; uid TirMs, both
In public mil in privata life. Little ii known of
bu hi^loT]', lince tbe Iith of him bj Ariitoxentii
and Aristotle (Atben. liL p. 6iS) an loM. A
brief acconnt of him ii Klven b; Diogtnei Ixerdna.
(viiL 79—83.) Hii bther*! nuna woa Unani-
ihiu, MncH^ns, or HiBtiuni. The
be liced i* diiputed, but it vai pmbahly ibontlOO
B. c and anwardt, to that be wu contcmpotarr
with PUlo, whoM life he u mid lo have saved by
hi> influence with the tyinnt Dionviiua (TietiM,
CiiL I. 35S,il SG2 ; Scidai, >. v. 'AfX^at), and
with whom he kept up a bmilior inlercoune. (Cic
•h Smect IS.) Two letten whi<^h are Bid to
haTE paued betwaea thero an prenrred by Dio-
genct (L c ; Plato, ^ 9). He wu i
the Bonnal of hi* d^, though it waa i
for the office to be held Sir no more tk , ,
and he commanded in leTeml i-nfignt, in all of
which hs wai victorioua. CinI affiura of the
greatest conKqaence wen entniNed to him b; hii
fellow^dtjaens. After a life which aeciured lo him
a place among the lerr gtnteat men of antiqnil
bfl waa drowned while upon a Tojnge on (
Adriatic (Hon Carm. L 2a) He wai gnally
■dmind for hie domeitic nrtoea. He paid par-
ticular attention to the comfort and education of
his iUtgl The interest which faa (ook in th'
education of childien ia proTed h' the mention of i
child's little {■wKarayi) among ^ mechanical in
Teiitiani. {AeUan, V. H. ii>. 19; Ariatot. PoL
■riii. 6. § 1.)
As a philosopher, he belonged to the FythiigDRaii
achool, and ho appear* to hare been himself the
fiiunder of a new sect. Like the Pythagoreans in
ganend, he paid mnch attention Ut mathematica.
Jlotace (/.F.) calls him "maris et tenae nnmeroqsa
carentis aienae Mensorem." He solTed the pro-
blem oF the doubling of the cube, (Vitruv.ix.pr8ef.)
and invented the method of analrtical geometry.
He waa the first who applied the principle* of
mathematica to mechanics. To bia theoretical aci-
ence he added the skill of a practical mechanician,
and constnicted Tarions machines and antomatons,
among which his wooden flying dove in particular
was Uie wander of antiquity. (OelL i. 12.) He
also applied mathematici with mccess to musical
acience, and even to metaphysical philosophy. Hi*
inllnence ai a philosopher was so great, that Plato
waa undoubtedly indebted to him for some of his
viewi; and Arislotie is thonght by tome writera
to hare borrowed the idea of hi* cst^rie*, as well
as some of his ethital principles, (rem Archytaa.
The fragmenta and titles of worka ascribed to
Archjtas are rery nmneroua, but the genuineness
of nmny of Ihem i* greatly donbted. Most of
tliem are fbnud in Stoheens. They relate lo phy-
sio, metaphysics, logics and ethica. A catalogue of
them is riven hy Fahridus. (flti.GSrmc.Lp.B33.)
Several rf the ftagment* of Archytas are pobliihcd
in Gale, Optue.MylM. Cantab. 1671, Arasl. 1688.
A work ascribed to him "on the 10 Categories,"
waa published by Camerariua, in Greek, under the
title 'fifx^"" <ptpiluyoi tiiBi Kiyoi koBoKikoI,
Lip*. 1664; and in Greek and Utin, Yen. 1571.
A full collection of his fragments is promised in the
TanJaaifn ds ArrAytae Tarmttijii vittL aitjue operibat,
a Jos. Navarro, of which only one part has yet a{H
prarrd, Hain. 1830.
Prom the statement of Iamblichns(Ft(.P^ 33),
that Archyla* was a hearer of Pythagoraa, aome
nHmAnH-
0 him any certaJD
ARDALU8.
Wfilen hav* thonght that there were two Pytha-
gonan philoaophen of this name. Bnl lamblichni
was undoubtedly mistaken. (Bentley's Pkatarit.)
The writer* of thi* name on agriculture (Diog
Id£rt.Jlc; Vam,A.A.i.li Columella, A. R. i. 1),
on cookery (t^mprvruid, lamblich, ViL Pjftk, 29,
34; AtheiL lii. p. £16, c), and on aidiitectun
(Diog. i.0.,' Vitrav. viL pcaef), are most probaUy
identical with the philoaophcr, lo whom the most
various attainments are ascribed.
Busts of Archytai are engraved it
TltcHir. AHtiq. GroK. ii. tab. 49, and
oUa iPErailaao, V. tab. 29, 30.
(Schmidii Dintrt. dt Ardfla Tanml. Jenaa,
16S3, Voidat, dt SaaO. MaA. 48. g 1 ; Montnela,
Hilt. MaOa. vol. i. pL i. L ilL p. 137; Hitter,
OtKiiAU dtr Pgdtoff. Pkilo: p. 66.) [P. S.)
ARCTI'NUS('ApirTaM[},ofMilenu, i* called
by Dionysin* of Halicamana* (A. A. L 68, Ac.)
the moat ancient Greek poet, whence tome writen
hare placed him even Mfore the tkia of Homer ;
bnl the andeni* who aaaign
dale, agree in placing him a]
ment of the Olympiad*. We know fimn good
authority that his hlher's name was Telea, and
that he waa a desxndant of Naule*. (Suid. >. c.
'Apn-Tvai; Tieties, CiU!.iiiL64l.) He is called
a ditdple of Homer, and from all we know about
him, there wu scarcely a poet in his time who
deserved this title more than Arctinu*. He waa
the most distinguished among the so-called cyclic
poet*. There were in antiqnity two epic poems
belonging to the cycle, which an unanimouily
attributed to him. 1. The AtliwpU (Attmit), in
five hooks. It was a kind of CDutinuition of
Homer's Iliad, and its chief hecoei were Memnon,
king of the Ethiopians, and Achilles, who ak'W
htm. The tnbslance of it has been preserved \iv
Prodn*. 3. The Datraelim o/ llioH {"Vdev
wtjwft), in two books, contained a description of
the taking and destruction of Troy, a ' ' '
sequent events until the depr
The aubatance of this poem hi
served by Proclus. A portion of the Litlle Iliad
of Leeches was likewise called 'lAfou "■'("ft, but
1 it gave di^red materully from
that of Arctinas. (Lisciias^] A third epic poem,
niiaxia, that is, the fight of the godi
with the Titans, and which was probably the first
poem in the epic cycle, wa* ucribed by tome to
Bumelut of Corinth, and by other* lo Atctino*.
(Athen. i. p. 22, vii. p. 277.) The fragments of
Arctinus lure been collected by Dilntier {Die
Fragm. dtr ep. Poei. bit m^ Altr, pp. 2, &c, 16,
&c, 2 1 , &G., A^ocUn^, p. 1 6 ) and Diiboer. (//oiKri
CbrTH.rfl5«fi£^*ffe;^asae, Paris, 1837.) Com-
-re C. W. MuUer, De Ogdo Grateonaa Epico .
'elcker, Dtr EpiadUi C^ta, p.2ll,A&i Bode,
oeL der Ep. Diciiiioat dtr Hellai. pp. 276, Ac,
378, Ac. [L.3.]
ARCYON C/kfKivr), or, a* other* read, Al^
{'AAkJut), a surgeon at Rome, mentioned by Jose-
phut [AiU. lii. 1) at having been called in to
attend to thoee penons who had been wounded at
"iligula't aMwitsination, A. D. 41, [W.A.Q.]
A*RDALUS CApSaAoi), a son of Hephaestus,
10 wBi said to have invented the Bute, and M
have built a sanctuary of the Muses at Troeien,
who derived from him Ihe ■umame Ardalide* or
Ardallotidea. (Pant. iL SI. fS; Hesydi. t. v.
•AftafJSit.) (h. &.}
. ,. ..Google
pare C
Welck
AREITHOUS.
A'RDBAS ('ApUdi), B uo of OdjwDi uiil
Cine, lilt mythial fouader of tbe Iowa of AniM
in tlic ODBtrj of tha Rntnli. (Diouyi. L 7'
Sl*ph. BJX.I.V. 'AiTtBi.) [L. S.]
A'RDICES of Corinth ud TELFPHANES of
Sicyon, vei% ucording to Pliaj (xxxt. A), the
fint nrtiiu who practiied tba aumogmu, or dnir-
ins in outlias with on indiotioa alio of the putt
witliiD the eitem&l oatlius, but without coloor, u
in the deaigiu of Fkxmut *iid ReCuch. Piinj,
ttla (toting that the inrention of the cBiiieM fonn
of diBwing, nunely, th« extenu] ontlioB, u marked
bj the odge of the ihidcw (mmbra komma limmi
anamJaeta, or pidara H—arJi), wu daimed b;
the Egjptiuu, the Corinthiaiu, and the Sicjoniuw,
■ddt, that it wai Mid to ban been ioTented by
Philoclei, tn-Sm'^'^ or by Ckuthw, * Corin-
thian, and that the next itep rai ude b; Ardicea
and Tekphanci, iriio fint addnl llw inner linee of
the GgDre (tpofpoAt Owt Mw). [P-B.)
ARDYS CjV*v>). 1. KingefLjdia,ina»ded
bit father Oj^Bod i«ipied £nm B.C 6B0 to 631.
H« took Piiene and miide war agaimt Miletui.
Dnring hi* lelga the Cimmerian*, who bad been
driven out of t£«ir abode* b j the Nonuul Sc jthiana,
took Saidii, with the eiccptioD of the dtodeL
(Heiod. L 15. 16 ; Pw*. It. 2*. g 1.)
2. An eipeiienced general, commanded the tisht
wing of the arm; of Antiodm* the Great in hi*
laule agunit Molo, B.C 230. [See. p. 196, b.]
Ue dlitlngolihed himeelf in the next year in the
■iege of Saleuc™. (Polyh. ». 63, 60.)
ARE'QON CAfih*'), a Corinliim painter,
who, m coajnnction with Cleuithei, omimented
the temple of Artemii AIjriieiDnii at the month of
the Alpbeius in Elii. Ue painted Artemii riding
DD a gritSn. (Smb. TiL p. 343.) If deauthe* be
the sriiu mentioned by Pliny (ixzT. £), Aregon
mnet be placed at the very (uiiett period of the
rile ofart in Greece. [Clukthu.] [P. S.J
ARE'QONIS ('ApTr)wli), acoording to the Or-
phic Argonantica (127), the wife of A^mpycni and
mother of Hopaui, Bjginiu (Fab. 11) all* her
Chlorii. [!,.&.]
AREIA CApela), the wariike. 1. A tumame
of Aphndite, when reprewnled in fiilt annoor like
An, ai waa the otae at Sparta. (Pau. iil 17. §5.)
wonhlpped at Athena. Hei itatoe, together with
Ihoae of An, Aphivdile, and Enyo, tlood in the
temple of Ar» at Atheni. (Paoi. l. 3. § <.} Her
wenhip under thi> name »u inilitnted by Onilei
after he had been acquitted by the Aretopagu* of
the murder of hia mother, (i. 38. g 5.) It wu
AtheJia Areia who gate her casting vote in caaet
where the Areinpagitei were equally divided.
(Aeichyl. Eui*. 753.) From theee cinmraitancea,
it baa been inferred, that the name Areia ought not
to be derired tmia Ares, but from ipd, a pnyer, or
ttno i(iiit or d^oiw, to propidate or atone for.
3. A daughter of Cleocbui, by whom Apollo be-
came the father of MUetaa (ApoUod. ilL I. g S.)
For other Iradiliona about AUetoa, aee AcacilUS
and MiiKTUB. [L. &]
AREI'LYCUS CA<>¥^w«); Two mythical
penonagea of thii luune occur in the Iliad. (idT.
4S1, iTi.30a.) (L.S.]
AREITHOUS CAjmlftHw), king of Arae in
Boeoiia, and huebaud of Pbilomedua, ia called in
the Iliad (viL 8, kc) npuniTqt, became ha fought
with no other weayon hut a dub. Ha fall b; the
ARENB.
are
0 drove him
hand of the Arcadian Lycuigna, i
into a narrow defile, when he could not maiu uie
of hia eluhb Eiythalion, the friend of Lyeurgua,
won the armour of Araithotu in the Trojan war.
(Hom. /LTiL lS8,4t) The tomb of Araithoua
waa ihewn in Ateadia ai late aa the lime of Pui-
•aniai. (lilLll.gS.) There ia another mythical
pereonage of thii name In the Iliad (n. 487). [L.S.1
AKEIUS ('A^i^), a (omame of Zeua, which
may mean either the wwiike or the pcopitialing
and atoning god, aa Aieia in the caae of Athena.
Under thii name, 0
withtt
of hia daughter, whom be pal ti
they were conqoered. (Pan*, r. U. g S.) [L. 3.1
ARE1U8 or ABIUS rAp«ot), a ddaen of
Alexandria, a Pythagorean or Stinc philosopher in
the lime of Auguatua. who esteemed him so bi^y.
that after the conqueat of Alexandria, he detStred
that be ipond the dtj cbicdy lor the lake of
Areiiu. (Pint. Anl. 00, ApcpUi. p. 307i Dion
Caa. li. 16; Julian. I^iitl. Gl ; eomp. Sliab. xiv.
p. 670.) Areiiu as well aa hi* two sons, Diony-
Bui and Niconoc. are said to hare instnicted Au-
Knl in philosophy. (Suet. Aug. 89.) He ia
uantly mentioned by Tbemisliua, who say*
that Auguito* valued him not lea* than Agrippo.
(Themiat. OnU. v. p 63, d. viiL p. IDS, b. x. p.
130, b. xiii. p. 173, c ed. Petav. 1664.) Fnm
Qnintilian (a IS. § S6, ill I. S 16) it appeara,
that Areius also Ought or wMte on rnetoric
(Comp. Senec. ooaB^ ad Man. 4 ; Aelian, V. H.
xiL 25 i Suid. ■. e. Biwr.) [U %.]
AREIUS, LECA'NIUS (AtntfM* 'A^wi), a
Greek phjiidan, one of whoa* medical formnhie ia
quoted by Andromachus (ap. Oal. Di Oompoi.
JUtdkam. h. C». v. IS, vol. xiii. p. 640), and
who most therefore have lived in or before the
first century after Christ. Ho may perhaps be the
some penon who is several times quoted by Galen,
and who ia sometimes called a foUower of Asde-
pades, 'AaaA,itiHUI<iat (De Cbsipoi. Medicam, ■«;
iMa, T. 3, voL liL p. S29 ; Hid. viiL G, vol.
xili. p. 182*1 ^ OiMpot^ MtdiBoM. te. Gem. v.
IS, voL xiii. p. 857), aometime* a itative of Tartu*
in Cilida (Dt Oompc*. Attdicaiii. ma Lacat, iii. 1,
vol. lu. p. 636 J itU. ix. 2, vol liiL p. 247), and
sometimes mentioned without any distinguishing
epitheL (£>fl Compot. MmUcam. mc Lucot^ x. 2,
roi. xiiL p. 347l Dt Gmpoi. Medicam. sec. On.
r. 11, 14. VOL xiii. pp. 827, 829, 852.) He may
perhapa also ba the person who ia said by Soranus
( Vita HippBar. initl, in Hipp. Opera, vol. iii. p.
"' '> life of Hippocrates,
Materia
rhom DiOBCorides j
Hedica. (voL L p. 1.) Whether all these
lefer to the same individual it is impos-
By for certain, but the writer ia not aware
-hronological or other difficnltiei in the
«ippo«ilion. [W. A. G.]
ARE'LLIUS, a painter' who was celebrated
at Rome a little before the reign of Augnstua.
but degiudcd the art by painting goddeiaea after
the likeness af hia own mistraasea. (Plin. xxxv,
37.) [P. S.]
ARE'LLIUS FU8CUS. [Fuscua.]
ARENB. [Afhamub.]
* In thia htlsc paaiage, instead of *A^(>d
'A(ric\i|*u(tov we ahoitld read 'Afalov 'Amck^iw
ttWK [AaCLBFUDIS Ahuus.]
.oogic
C ARE'NNIUS and L. ARE'NNIUS, tntt
tribmie* of tha pkb> id a. c. 210. L. Arniniiu
vu pnuifect of the mlli« tiro jtm aftcmrcbs
a. c. 208. ud wu Mkcn prinnu in tbc bMtle in
~u dofeated br HuuiiUL (Ut.
gmt Oija^isii god* of tho OimIu. H« it npre-
wnted u Ibe mi of Zeu and Hera. (Hmo. IL T.
ass. &C. 1 Hee. nmg. 921 ; ApoUod. L S. § I.)
A later tradition, s<«Drding to which Hera cod-
eeiied Ace« by toothing « certnin flower, appnn
to be an imitation of the legend abont the biith of
HspbaHtBi, ud ii related b<r Olid. (FiuL T, 265,
Ac) The character of Am in On«k mythology
will be belt underMood if we compan it with that
of other ditiiiitiea who an likewiie in tome waj
coimocted with war. Athena repreaenta ihonght-
futaeu and wisdom in the a&iri of war, and pro-
IccU men and their babitationi daring il* taragea.
Ana, on the other hand, i) nothing but the per-
aonificatioD of bold Ibrca and ttiengUi, and not >o
nuch the god of war a* of ita tttmnlt, confoaion,
and horrort. Hit litlcr Eria call* forth war, Zena
direct* it* courae, but Area low war for it* own
aake, and delighta in the din and roar of battlea,
in the tUnghleT of men, and the deatmction of
town*. He i* not eren indnenoed by party-ipirit,
other tide, jntt aa h
n the
idiDaUoa mav dictate ;
mjjdmWjji. (/(.T.889.J
The deitnictire hand of Ibia god wit even believed
to he actire in the ravagei made by plnguea and
apideaiic*. (Soph. Otd. 7>r. 185.) Thia aange
and iBnguinary character of Area loakea him hated
by the other godi and hit own parenta. (/(■ t.
8SB— 909.) In the Iliad, he eppcan turroondad
by the perioDiGationi of all the narfbt phenomEna
and cflbcta of war (it. UO, &c, it. ^ IS, Ac);
bat in the Odytaey hit chaisetar ia lomewhat
to^ned down. Il wu oontnry to the apiiit
which animated the Qneki to repreient a being
like Area, with alt fail overwhelming phyiical
■trength, at aiwayi Ticlorioni \ and when he cornea
in contact with higher powen, he it oiualiy con-
qnerad. He waa wounded by Diomedea, who wia
awated by Athena, and in lua M he mred like
nine or ten thonaand other warriort together. (IL
T. 655, Ac) When the gedi begwi to take an
oetiTa part in the wu of the mortala, Athena op-
poaed Area, and threw him on tiie gnmnd by
boiling at him a mi^ty atone {n. 69, iii. lOS,
dtc); and when he lay itRtcfaed on the earth, faia
huge body covered the apace of aeTen plethra.
The gigantic Aloadae had likewiae conqnend and
chained him, and bad kept him a priaoner for tfair-
te«n month*, until be wai delivered by Hennea.
(t. 385, Ac) In the canteat of Typhoo aminat
Zeat, Area wai obliged, together with the
Eoda, to flea to Egypt, where he
himaelf into a Gih. (Antonin. Lib.
alao conquered by Heraolea, with whom he fbugfat
on acconnt of hit ton Cycniu, and obliged to re-
toni to Oljmpui. (HtnoA, ScmI. Htrc. t6l.) Ia
nnmennu other conletta, however, he ws> Tjcto-
lioua. Thia liaroe and gigantic, bnt withal hand-
aome god loved and waa beloved by Aplimdite :
he inlerfend on her behalf with Zea> (v. KOS),
and lent her hii wa>chariot. (v. 3ii3 ; comp. Aph-
UDITK.) When Aphrodite loved Adonia, Area
in hit jcMouay metainorpboaed himtelf into a bear.
ARESAS.
and killed hi* rinL [Adohii.] Acoordlng to a
lale tradition. Area ilew Hatiirliotiaa, the aan of
Poaodon, when he wa* on the point of violating
Akippe, the dan^ter of Area. Hereupon PoieidoB
accnaad Area in the ARiopasna, where the Oljm
pian goda were aaaemblod in contt. Area wa*
acquitted, and thit erent waa believed M have
given liaa to the name Areii^ega*. {Diet, of Alt.
rUke character of the tribe* of Thnce
principal teat* of hia wonhip. (Horn. Od. viiL 361,
with the note of Euitath. ; Or. An Am. ii. SOS ;
Statiua, TAeft. vlL 42; Herod, iv. 58, 62.) In
Scythia he wai wonhipped in the fiirm of a iword,
to which not only honea and other cattle, bnt men
alio wen aacnficed. Respecting the woiahip of an
Egyptian divinity called Area, aee Huodotni, ii. 61.
He wBi fiuther wonhipped in Colchia, where tba
golden fleea wa* tuipended on an oak-tree in a
grove ncred to him. (ApoUod. L 9. S IC.) From
thence the Diotcoii were believed to have brought
10 Laconia the ancient (talae of Are* which waa
preaerved In the temple of Are* Thareitaa, on tha
road from ^larta to Thei^nac {Pan*, iii. 19. § 7,
Ac) The iihmd near the coaat of Cokhii, in which
llie Stymphalian Inrdi wen believed to have dwelt,
and which it called the iiland of Area, Atetiaa,
Aria, or Chalceritia, wat likewiae taered to him.
(Bteph. Bya. i. v. "Ajhoi r^aot ; Apollon. Bhod. ii
1047; Plio.W.A'.vi. 12j Pomp Mela, it. 7. §15.)
In Oreece itaelf the wonhip of Area wai not
Tory gPEKTzl. At Atheni he had a temple a
^ an """"'^ featival w
brated, dniing which no woman waa allowed to
approach the temple. (iiL 22. J 5.) He waa alao
wortfaipped near Tegaa, and in the town (viii. U.
§ 6, 48. S 3), at Olympda (•. 16. % 4), near Thehea
(ApoUod. iiL 4. S ih and at Spana, where there
wot an ancient ttatne, ivpreunting the god in
chaina, to indicate that the martial tpirit and vic-
tory wen never to leave the citv of Sparta. ( Pu.ua
iii. 15. % 5.) At Sparta hmun locTificai wera
Dtr«»d to Area. (Apollod. Fhigm. p. 11)56, ed.
Heyne.) The tonflea of thia god were mually
built ontaide the towna, probably to aoggett tha
ideit that ha waa to prevent enemkt &am appreach-
ing them.
All tha itoriet abont Are* and hia wonhip in
the conntriet north of Oreece eeem to indicate that
his wonhip wa* intnduced in the hitter conntiT
from Thrace ; and the whole chancier of the god,
aa deacribed by the moot ancient poets of Greece,
BOtiui to have been thon^t little suited to be r^
preaented in worki of art : in bet, we henr of no
artiatic repretentation of Area previoui to the time
of Alounenee, who appcan to have created tha
ideal of Arei. There are lew Oraek monumenta
now eitont with representations of the god; he
appears principally on coin*, relief*, and gemt.
(Hirt. Mg&oL Bildtji. L p. fii.) The Romana
identiiied their god Man with the Ornk Area.
IMabs.] [I.S.]
A'RESAS CAp^irai), of Lncania, and probubly
of CrotOD, wa* at the head of the Pythagonao
school, and the uitb in auccetaon (rmn Pythons,
Some attribute to him a woik "about Human Na-
Inre," of which a fbagment it preaerred by Stobats*
Rbod. L
ARETAEDS.
^J i. p. B47, ti. Hcaroi) ; but othcn coppon it
to turn been written bj Ahbtk. [Amua.]
ARESTOR I'Apiarwf,), the bthel of Aivui
" '— 1, the gmrdiaii of lo, who it therefore
mtarida. (Aponod. n. 1. g 3; ApalliiD.
L USi Or. Met. I 621.) Aecordtug to
iu (iL 16. g si Amtoi wu the hutbond
of ttyeeat, the daughter of Inschoi, frnin whom
tbc town of Mj^BDoe derived iu nune. [L. S.)
ARETADE3 ('Apirnf)it'>. of Cnido^ of uBcer-
tnn date, wrote a woric on Hacedonian affiun
(Hantoricii) in three booke at leaat, and another
m the hiito^ of iiUndt [rifrumitd) in two l>aoki
■t leut. fPlilL />ara//. 11, 27.) It i> uncertain
whether the Aietadea refund to \ij Poi^dijrj
(qp. EhkIi, Pruip, En. i. 3), u the anthor of a
wdA HhI nminnfirHH, ii the ame ai the aba<e
ARBTABUS fAprrBlIsf}, one of the nott cele-
brated of the aneienl Qieek phjmieiuib of whsae
Kb, haverer, no partienlan are known. Then ii
•OIK nncertaintj leapecting both hii age and conn-
trj ; but h Kenu fmbaUe that be prutited in the
fint ccDtury after Chriet, in the reign of Nero or
Vnparian, and he u generally ityM "tbeCappodo-
fflBn"<K«™«i>{). He wrote in Ionic Greek a
general tnatiae on diaauea, which i> itill extant,
and i* certainly one of the moit raluahie reliqae*
of antiquity, diiplaying great tecuiacj in the
detail of ijniptami, and in Hinag the diagnoMic
chnnctet of diseaiei. In hii practice he followed
for the moat part the method of Hippoctatee, but
he pnid leu allenlian to what haxe been atyled
" the natural aelioni " of tlie syitem ; and, lonliaij
to the prBctioe of the Father of Medicine, he did
not heutote to attempt to counteract them, when
thejf appeared to him to be injorioua. The aocoant
which be givei of I
■ore energy Itun I
Thai be freely adiuiuiBlered nctiie purgatire* ; he
did not object to narcDtict ; he wat mvch leea
Bveneto Ueeding ; and upon the whole hiiUateria
Media wu both ample and efficient It may be
aaaerled genemlly that Ihwe are few of the ancient
phynciini, rince (he time of Hippocralei, who
appear to have been leu biaued by alUchment to
any peculiar eel of apiniom, and whole aceoont of
the pbenomeiia and tnatment of dieeaee ba* beCtn
■tood the te«t of aubacquent experience. Aretaena
i* placed by tome writer* unong the Pneomatid
(DieL <^Ani. l t. PtmnuUki), becanae he main-
tained the doctrinea which are pecnliar to thii
aect ; other ijUanatic writen, howerer, think
thai he ii better entitled to be placed with the
Eclectii^ (Diii.a/AiU.t.v.EiiecticL)
Hia work connate of fight book, of which four are
entitled nipj Ainw nd SvwfMr'OfiHr i(ii]X/»rfa
nattfr, Dt Oomk * SigitU Aeatomn a Diutaru
ran AforAom ; and the other ibnr, ITt^ Stforiti
'0(i^ lad Xparltiw HiMir, DeOiraliaK AaOoTW
M Dudumorwm Morionm. Ther are in a tolerahlj
complete Male cf pteaemtion, though a few chap-
ten an loat. The work wa* £nt pabliihed in a
Latin tnnilaliDn by J. P. Craaaua, Vanet 1632,
ito., together with Rnfu* Ephomua. Thi '
Oredt edition ia that by J. Gonpylua, Paiia,
Sto^ which ia more complete tun the I^ti
' rion •rfCnnna. In 1723 a magnificent edit
G^w ~
text, a new I^tin vanion, leaned diatertaliona
and note*, and a copioni index by Maittaire. In
1731, the c«lebiat(d BoerbiaTe braaght ont a new
edition, of which the !< • • ■
inted belue th
of leai nine than h
erer, containa a oopiona and naafiil eoUection of
annotationabyP. PetitandD.W.Triller. Thelaat
and moat uaeful edition ia that by a O. Killm,
Up*. 1(128, Sto., containing Wigan'a text, I«tin
vanion, dinertationi, Ac., together with Petit'a
Commentary, TrillerS Emendationa, and Mait-
taire't Index. A new edition ia ptefaring for
the pnn at thi> present time by Dr. Ermerina,
of Middelborg in Zealand. (See hia prebce, p.
Tiii., to Hipfoa. Di Viet. Rat. ia Morb. AaU.
Iiiigd.BBt.lS41.) The work hntbeentiBnalaled into
Franch, Italian, and Oeiman ; there are alio two
Engliah traailatiimi, one bj J. Hoffiit, Loud. 1785,
8m, and the ether by T. F. Reruoldi, Lond.
1S37. Sm, neither of whkb containa the whole
woifc. Fartber information reipecting the mediial
opniona of AreMena may be found in Le Geic'i
Hal. da la Mid. ; HaUei'a BM. Medio. PraO. tdL
L ; gpiengel'a HiM. de la M(d. ; Pabriciui, BiiL
Gt. toL iy. p. 703, ed. Harlei ; laenvw, Coci. dtr
Mtd. See alio Boatock, HiiL ijf Med., and
Chonlant'i Haiu&udi da- BOtierbadi /kr dit
Aiitm Medium, from which two worka the pre-
ceding article baa been chiefly taken. [W. A. U.]
ARETA'PHILA CA^ofjAa). of Cyrene, lired
at the time of the Hithridatic war. Nicocratta,
the tyrant of Cyrene, killed her huihond, Phaedi-
mua, and compelled her to live with him ; but ihs
at length delivered the city from tyranny by pro-
curing the murder of Nicocnitea, and aubaeqaently
of hia brother Leoudcr, when he acted in the aanie
tytannicsl manner. (Phit. dt Mtd. vkt p. 2ib, ftc)
AltETAS ('Apfnu), the name of aeraral kinga
of Arabia Peliaea.
1. The conMmporaiy of Jaion, the high-prieal of
llie Jewa, and of Antiochoa Eppbanea, about a. c
170. f2 MmxhA. t. 8.)
3. A contemporary of Alexander Jannaeaa, king
of Judaea. Thia Aretaa ia prohaUy the aame wha
reigned in Coele-Syria after Antiodina XII., au>
named Dionyni. He waa inritad to the kingdom
by thoie who had poaaeMdon of Damaacui. {ia-
aeph. A<diq. xiiL 13. g 3, 15. § 2.) Sobae^ueolly
be aeema to have been compelled to lelinquiah
Syria ; and we next hear of hii taking put in the
conteat between Ariitobului and Hynsnua for the
Jewiah crown, though whether thii Aretaa ia the
•Bme aa the one who ruled over Syria may be
doubted. At the advice of Antipater, Hyrcanua
fled to Arelaa, who invaded Judaea in B. c. 65, in
order to place him on the Ihmne, and l^d aiege to
Jemaalem. Ariatobulua, however, pnrchaaed the
inierrention of Sraonu and Oabiniut, Pompey'a
legatee, who coinpelled AisOi to taiae the aiege.
(jMepL ^Kt. xir. L g 4, c 2, Bdl. J<uL L 6. g 2.)
[ARiitroBDLi'a, No. 2.] After Pompey had re-
duced Syria to the fonn of a Roman province, be
turned Ua anna againat Aretaa, n. c. 64, who aub-
mitted to him for a time. Thia eipedilion againit
Antaa preceded the war againat Ariatobulua in
Judaea, which Plutarch eironeonaly repreaents ai .
the fint. (Dion Caia. ixxvii. IS ; Appinn, MiUir.
106 ; PluL Pomp. SS, 41.) The war againat
Arela* waa tenewed after Pompey'a depaitura
bvm Aaia( and Scsoma. Pompey'a legate, who
lenuined bahind in STna, inreded Arabia Patiwa,
hit wai mubbt to reitcb Petra. He laid wuta,
k<nv«T«, the nTRnuidiiig couDtcji and witbdrew
hit aaaj an Amoi' pnying SOQ uIbdU. (JoHpb,
AhL xi*. 5. g 1.) Tblt eipedilion of Scaanu i*
caiDinemonited do a cou^ which i> giren under
ScAUHUSi The HUCQUon of Scaonii in Syria liu
pioKcntud the mi with the Anb). (Appian, Sj/r.
50.J
3. Ths bthsr-in-law of Herod Antipa* of
Jadaoa. Hecod dimUHed hi* wife, the daughter
of Aretu, in contequenee of haling fonoM au
inceBtn«u connoxioii with Heiodiai, hi* brother
Philip'* wife, aa we Isam fma tha Erangeliita.
To revenge the wrong* of hi* daughter^ Arela*
mada war apon Herod, and defnted him in a
gnat battle. Herod af^ilied for laiiitance to the
Romans ; and Viteliiui, the gOTeniDr of Sjriu, n-
ceiTed an .irdar to puniah Aretaa. He accordinglj
marched againat Petra; but while he was on the
rand, he received iatelligenca of the dfath of
Tiberiu* (a. d. 37), and gave up the expedition in
eariKquence. (Joseph. AnL zniL S. g§ 1, 3.)
Thi* Aratsa leem* to hare been the Hune whs had
poaaeiaioa of DamaBCU* at (he tiiae of the conTei>
uon of the Apoatle Paul. a. d, 31. (2 Oormli. iL
3-2, 33; Acit ii. 19—35.) It ii not impcobable
that Arela* obtaiDed pa»e»aii of Damaecut in a
war with Herad at an earlier period than Joaephua
baa mentioned; a* it aeena likely that Aretaa
would haie roenled the afFronl aoon after it waa
given, in*tead of allowing n many yean to inter-
Teno, a* the narraliTe of Joiepbna would imply.
eante in the time of Auguitu*, ia probably alto the
■ame aa the bthaT-Io-law of Herod. (Strab. in.
The folhiwing {* a «rin of Arela*, Iting of
Damaecu*, bnl whether it belong* to No. 2 or No.
S i* doubthJ. (Eckhel, iil p. 330.) Herbap* it ii
a coin oE No. 2, and may baie been itiuck when
he (oak poraeirian of Syria at the inritation of the
inhiibilnnta of Damaica*: in that case there
would bare bean goad rcaioa for the inscription
MAEAAHN02 upon it.
ARE'TK CMni). the wife af Alcinou*, king
of the Phaeftuan*. In tbe Odyuey ahe appear* aa
a nnble and aftiie aupeiiulandent of the houaehald
of her huaband, and when Odyueai aniTcd in the
i*land, he fint applied to qoeen Arete to obtain
hoapitable recaption and mutection. (Ham. Od. Ti.
310, ni.6fi,&c.,U2.) Be^ecting her eonneiiDn
with the itory of Juod aud Medaia, *ae Alci-
NOUS. [L.S.]
A'RETE ('Apenj), danghter of the elder Dio-
nynna and AriBtomacha. She waa fint married to
Thearidea, and npou hi* desth to her nncle Dion, the
brother of her mother Arialomache. AfterDioabad
fled from Syiscuie during the reign of the younger
Uiooyiiu*, Arete waa compelled by her brother to
ABETHVSA.
many Timocratea, one of hia frienda ; hut ihe wM
again receired by Dion aa hii wife, when ha had
obtained paaseiaion of Syncuie and expelled the
yunnger Uionyiia*. A^r DionV aatai
B. c 353, Arele wa* impriHned together
ment. Arete and Ariatomache i
libanled and kindly received by Hicetai,'oi
Dion'* frienda, but he waa oflerwarda penuaded by
the GneDiiei of Dion to drown ibein. (Plat. Dion,
G, 21, £1, £7, S8; Aelian. V. H. lii. 47, who
erroneaualy make* Ante the mother, and Ariato-
mache the wife of Dion.)
ARETE I'/tpini), daughter of Ariitippni, tha
founder of the Cjrenaic acbool of pbiloaophy. Sha
wa> initructed by him in the prindplei of hia lya-
lem, which >he tranamitted lo her *an, Arialippo*
li^puSltanrct, to whom Ritter (GOoL dtr FUL
lii. 1 . 3) auribea the formal comfjetion of the ear-
lier Cjienaic doctrine. Wa are lold by Diogenet
l«artiUB (iL 72), that her &ther taught her con-
tentment and modeialion, both by precept and
practiee, and the nme duUea are inaiited on in an
epiitle now extant, laid to be addreiaed to her by
hmi. Thia letter ia certainly spuriotu [AiuariF-
pua], although Idertin* men^otu among the writ-
ing* of AriaLippu* an inffroAit wpdi 'Afnfriti' r^r
Sirrarifia. Wbelher the letter to which he refer*
waa the suue a* thai which we poaaeaa. ii uncer-
tain ; but tha bet that it waa extant in hia time
would not proie it* antheuticit]'. Aelian (I/. A.
iii. 40) calli Arete the uater of Ari*tippa&,l>iit thia
awBrtion ia oppoiad to the Jtatement of all other
writer* i and, baiidea, the paaaage which containa
it ia compL (Diog. Laiirt. iL 72, 86 ; Bnickai,
Hiii. CriL Phil. iL 2, S.) [Q. E. L. C]
ARETES of Drrnchium, an ancient chrono-
giapher, tome of whate calculatianB Cenaorinu* (de
Dia Nat. IS, 21) mentiout.
A'RETHAS CAjj^Sai). 1. Arthbiahop of Cae-
sareia in Cappadocia at an nncertain time (a. d.
540, according lo Cocciu* and Cave), appear* to
hare aucceeded Axniiua. He wrote a commen-
tary on the Apocalypie (avXAir>^ '(Tyiiex" i"
Uta^ptor dryliffti twSpw rli r^ *Itadrrov rou iya-
rii^riHi aol tiayyiKioTvii 'AmwjAu^*), which,
a* ita title im|diea, wa* compiled tram many pre-
previoni wurk*, and capedally from that of An-
dreas. It ia naually [ointed with Ihe work* of
OacuKiNinn.
2. Presbyter of Caeaareia in Cappadocia, wrote a
worit " on ^e translation of St. Eutliymius, patri-
arch of Conatanlinople," who died a. D. 911. The
data ofAiethasia therefore fixed at 920. (Oudiuus,
Onnntsiit dt iScryM. Etclei. IL p. 426, who, without
aufflnent iwaon, identitiu the former Aretbaa with
this writer.)
3. The author of an epigram " On hia own
Sialar" (M Tf Itlf dttA^), which ia found in
the Vatuan MS. under the title of 'A^iMa ni
SiwJnw. (Jacobs, Paralhi. si Chd. FoMn No.
eit, in AMtM. Gnte. ^. p. 744.) If tha
word* added in tha margin, ftyordrot 3J tad
ipXtrvnimv KounuMfiu KonroBsitlai, may ba
taken a* an authority, he was the same person aa
the Archbiihop of Caeaareia. [ P. S.]
ARETHU'SA {•Apienvm). one of the Neiwd*
(Hjgin. Pnu/. p. 9. ed. StaTeren ; Virg. Onrg. ir.
344), and the nymph of the bmou* well Arethuai
in Ihs ishnd of Ortygia near Syncuae. [Alfhiiub.}
Viigil (£Ui{Ef. iT. 1, X. 1) reckons her among tha
AROAEUa.
Sdliui nfaiph*, and ■■ llie dinsi^ who inipind
pulonl poetry. The Sjiacmani Rpreeedled on
nui7 of their coin* the bead of Anthuia mr-
iDBBded by dolphin*. (Raiche, Lir. iVmim. L I,
p. 107.) OiM of the Heapeiidee likeviM bore the
nuneofArethuB. (ApolIod.il fi. g 11.) [L. S.]
M. ABETHU'SIUS ('Aprf«iir»t), the author
•f ■ oonteuion of &ith, promulgated in the third
coui>dl of Sirmium, A. D. 359, and wai aubee-
(juanttj a maitjr under Julian. (SocraL H. E,iL
30, with Valeiioi' note ; Maakn. OnL 48 ; lllle-
Bont, Tii. p. 726.)
ARETUS CA(»iTBi). Two mythical .
of thia name aie mentioiud in Homer. (//.
tat, fiI7, and CU. iiL 413.) [L, £ .
A'REUS L ('A/H ji), lucoeded hu giaudbtfaer,
OMoenM II., aa kin^ of SfOita, of the Euiyt-
Ueoid family, a. c 909, hit &thu, Achotatub,
hating died befon him. He nigned 44 yean.
(Died. IX. 20.)
In the yew 280 B. c, a league of the Ored
■(■tea waa fbmied, at the inttigalioD of Sparta,
acting under the influence of iu ally, Ptolemy
Ceiauniu, to five themielTea from the dcminion
af Antigonni Oonataa. The firat blow waa
atmck by Aniu, who, having obtained a decree
•f the Ampbyclioni againat the Aelolioiu, be-
caaa* they had cultiiated the Hcnid land of
Cirriia, attacked Ciirha uneipectedly, and plun-
dered and bornl the town. Hii pio«edingi were
Tiewed by the Aelolian aticpheidi on the mauntaini,
who formed themsdTu into a body of about SDO
men, and attacked the ecAtlered trmp* of Arena.
TheH, ignorant of the nmnber of their enemiea,
were itmck with a panic and fled, leaiing E>000 of
tbeiroimibei dnd. Thiu the expedition mined
out fruilleee, and the atlempti of Sparta lo leoew
the war met with no etuoaiagement from the other
■tale*, whkh luapecled that the real deaign ef
Bpaita waa not lo liberate Greece, but to obtain
the aupmnacy for henelC (Jnttin. xxii. 1 : it it
tauvdy endible that the numben can bo ligbl.)
When Sparta wai attacked by Pycrbui, lo b. c.
272 [AcBOTATua], Areiu waa abeent on an ex-
ptdition in Crete. Ha ratoraed itrught to Sparta,
and (ocmad an alliuice with the Aigivet, the eSect
of which wat, that Pyrrhoa drew oS hit forcei
fnn Sparta to attack Aigoa. (Paoa. iil 6. § 3 ;
PlaL jyrrk. 26—29.) In the yw 2G7, Areut
Huted with Ptolemy Philadelphot in an untuo-
eeaafiil attempt to tare Atbeiii from Antlgonua
Qonalat. (Paut. iii. 6. g 3 ; Juatin, xxii. 2.) He
- 'le Maoedoniani at Corinth,
ARQEIUS.
279
,265 b.
ceeded by hia eon Acrolatua. (PluL Aj/U, B ;
Jnttin, zxri., Pn^) He wat the king of Sparta
lo whom the Jewi eenl the embatty montioned in
1 JVim lil 20.
2. Amu II., a peathimoiu aoo of Acrotatna,
waa bom at king pn^ably in 264 x n., and died
at the age ef ei^t year*. He wat aucceeded by
hia great nnele, Leoiuda* IL (Plot, Agii, 3 ; Pant.
iiL 6. 1 3.) IP. S.]
AREUS('AfHJi), a Spartan exile, who wat re-
atend (o hia country with Aldbjade*, another
«di* [tea p. 100, a.], about b. c ItM, by the
Acbaeana, but afteiwardi went a* imbHiaadDr to
Roma to accnae tbe Achaaant. (Polyb. xiiii. 11,
12, uiT. 4 ; LiT. xixix. 35 ; Paua. lii. 9. % 2.)
ARGAEUS {'^n^«). king of hlacedouia
«■* th* ton and Huceuor of Pcrdiccat I., who
according to Herodotu and Thocydidei, waa the
founder of tbe dynaaty. Thirty-fonr yean are
giTen aa the length of nit toga by Dexippiu (op.
^malL p. 494, IKnd.), but apparently without any
authority. (Heiod.Tiii. 139; Jtulin,TiL2.)
There waa a pretcnd« to the Hacedonilui crown
of thia name, who, with the a«alance of the llly-
rian*, eipelted Amyntat II. from hit dominioai (b. c
3S3), and kept poeteBtion of the thioDa for two
yean. Amjntaa then, with the aid of the Theaao-
liaui, lucceeded in expelling Argaeui and rccoier-
ing at Icait a part of hia domiiuDna. It it probably
the game Argaeoa who in a, c 359 egain appeati
aa a pretender to the throne. He had induced the
Atbeniana to iDpport hit pretenaiona, but Philip,
who had JDtt incceeded to the regency of the king-
dom, by hia intiiguea and promitet induced them
to remain inactive. Aigaena upon thia collected a
body of monHnariea, and being accompanied by
tome Macedonian exile* and aome Athenian tioopa,
who were permitted by their general, Manliaa, to
join him, he made an attempt upon Aegue, but
waa r^uUad. On hit retreat to Hethone, he waa
intercepted by Philip, and defeated. What bo-
came 1^ him we are not informed. (Diod. xiv. 92,
xvi. 2, 3; Dem. e. AriMlar. p. 660; Thiriwall,
vol. T. pp. 161, 175.) [C. P. M.)
A'RGALUS ('An«X«), the eldcat ton of
Amydaa, and hia aucceaaar m the throne of Sparta.
(Pane. iii. 1. § 3.)
AHOANTHaNE CAfTiuMni), a bir maiden
in Mytia, who naad lo hunt alone in the fbreau.
Rheaot, Bllraclad In the &nie of her beauty, came
to her during the chaie ; he luoceeded in winning
har lore, and married her. After he waa ahtin at
TroT by Diisnedea, ihe died of glieC (Parthen.
£nX.e6; Steph.By*.i,ti.'Ap><ir«>bu.) [L. S]
ARGANTHCNIUS ( 'AfOwpW-ioi ), king of
Tartaaaua in Spain, in the nxth cantory n. u,
leceiTed in the moat biendty Qwmer the Pho-
Earn who tailed to hit city, and bbto th^ money
order that they might fortify ueir dty. " '
120. (""
e lived
48; VaLMantii
AROAS ('A^ryvt), who it deanibed la r6iiutr
xarnpSr (tot ifya*Mrr Tgnrnjt. (Pint. Dtm. 4 ;
Atben. xIt. p. 638, c d., comp. jr. p. 1.11, b.)
AROKIA I'Apytk). 1. A aumame of Hera
derived from Argoa, the principal aeot of her woi~
Jiip. (Paua.iii. 13. §6.)
2. Aigeia alio Dccun at tbe name of aeveral
mythical pereonagea, aa — a. The wife of Inachua
and mother of lo. (Hygiu. Fai. 14G ; camp. Apol-
lod. il I. g 3.) 4. The wife of Poljboa and mo-
ther of Aigua, the boildcr of tbe ahip Argo. (Hy-
gin. Fab. 14.) c A daughter of Adraatua and
Amphithea, and wife of Polyneicea. (ApoUod. L 9.
gia, iii.6.91 j Uygin-Foi. 72.) d. A daughter
of Auteaion andwiu of Ariatodemui, thellemdid,
by whom ihe became the mother of Euiyathcnn
aud Proclea. (Herod. vL 52; Puui iv. 3. g 3i
ApoUod. iL 7. g 2.) [L.S.]
AR0EIPH0NTE8 {'Apytt^yrTK), a aumame
of Hermei, by which he a deeignated aa the mur-
derer of Argnt Panoptea. (Horn. //. it 103, and
nnmerout other paaaagea in the Citek and lAtin
poeto.) (U S.]
ARQEIUS r/tfyin), wat one of tlie Elean
deputiet teat lo I'etaia to co-opcrala with Pelopldia
ABGOHATTTAG.
. c 367) Id cmntsncting Spirtiui DsgotUiaD 1
■nd *tt*etainjt Artwunca
X*n. Hdl. Tii. I. § S3.) H< i« »g''° mntiowd
bj Xmophon (//si vii. 4. § IS), in bii leconDt of
UiB irir batwHo tb« AiendUiM ud Eliwu (h. o.
9AG)f u one of rbt \md«n of tl» dBmoonlic putj
■I Eli>. (Camp. Dind. it. TT.) [E. E.]
ARGE'LIUS, wrote « work on tbii Ionic lempls
ihe Oonnibia orierf^deSgnmetriiiCoraAiU). Hii
liD»^ ie nnknoinl. (Vilray. lii. pncf. § 13.) [P.S.]
ARGENNlSCAn^rrli), » tunamt of Aphn>-
diti, xliicli ahe dtrind haa Argaumi, m bTUnrita
Of Agimtmnon, iftar whoM dMIb, io tba rivtr
Ocphinui, Agimtmnon bniit ■ UDCInuy of Aph-
mdili Aritmni*. (SMph. Bji t. V. 'Afy*"'!' i
Aiheu. liii. p. 608.) rL.&]
H. ARQENTA'RIUS. tb* aDthor of ibont
tbirlj fpiKTBrni in the Qmk Anthology, moit of
wbidi u« arotic, and ■om* an pliji m won]*,
W« mij inlsr riom hia aljla tbit ht " '
V tlial
mora ii known of hii aga. (Jaooba, AntioL Grate.
*iii. pp. 860, 861.) [P- S.J
AROES. [CtCuipb^]
ARGILEONIS {■^•^""d), nkoUiai of Bia-
■Idaa. When tha aiiihuiadara frnn Amphipolia
btuught Iht new of hit daith, aha knkod if ha tiad
bahorad bnTelj; and on Clieii tpeaking of him in
Tt|ilj u lbs baat of Iha Sparlana, anawarsd. that
tba itrangen vera In error; Bratidaa waa a brart
man. but there H«ra manj belter in Sparta. Tba
anawei bKama RrniDiu, and Argileonia is aaid to
baTe been rewardad for it bj the tphora. (Plat.
Zya as, Apcpltih. Lae.) [A. H. C]
ARGI'OPE CAfytiw^), a Ljmph bj whom
Philammiin begot the oelebralad toird, liianiTria.
She lived at Gnt on moDnt Punuana, but nhaa
FbiUmmon refnaad to take her into hia hmiaa aa
hi. wifa. she left Pamaanu and went to the ocnui-
trjofihaOdrjFBan»inThT»o«. (Aptrilod. i. 3. § 8;
Paoa. IT. 33. % 4.) Two other niTthioal paraonagea
of thia naina occur in Died. jt. 33, and Hj'gin.
FiA. 178. [L-S.]
ABGIUS, a acnlptor, waa the disciple of Polj.
dalna. and tbarefor* Boonebed abont 388 R. o.
<Plin. zuiT. 19.) Thieracta iEpodtet, p. 379)
auppoaea that PlJDf, in tba wotda " Argiut, Atopo-
dnva." mla.tnnalUad hii Greak aullicnij, which
had 'AfTTiMt 'ArrvrMiifWt, " Aiopodonu the Ar-
giie." BntArgina ia fonnd u a Qreak proper name
in both tba funna.'A/iXiBt and 'ApTtlot. (Apollod.
iL 1. g 5; Ariiitoph. iJcclw. 301.) IF. S.]
ABGO. [Ahoosautas.]
ARGONAUTAE CAtryoroffra.), tb« henMa and
denuKOda who, accoiding to liie traditiona at the
Greeka, nndertook the firat bold mailtinM aipedi-
tion to Coicbie, a fai dittant comtrr dd the coaiC
of tb* Euainis for tba fnrpiee aC felcbing the
golden Bcece. Thej derived their uama from the
■hip Argo, in which the n>7agt waa n»de, and
wliich wai conatructed bj Argna at the command
of JaaoD, the leader of the Acgonaata. The lime
which the Greek triditiona aaaign to thia entar-
prida ia abont ooe gei>aratiaD before tl|e Trojan
war. The alorT of the expedition aeenu to bare
bern known to Iha author of tba Odji>ar]> (ill. 69,
&c.)^ who alataa, Ibat the ahip Argo waa tba odIt
one liiat erer paracd botwaan (he whirling nda
frirfoi w^ayma!'}. Jaaon
ARGONAUT AE.
the Iliad (rii. 167, Ac, ixi. 40, iiiO.
743, &c), but not aa the leader of the Argonanta.
[JaooH.] Hauod (_Tkeof. 9S3, An.) relalea tba
attrr of Jaaaa sajing tbat ha fatcbDd Medeia at
the command of his anols Feliu, and that aha ban
him a aon, Hajeina, wbo wis aducuad bj CbctnHL
The Arat trace of Iha common tradition that Jaaoa
waa sanC to flitch the goldtn Oascc from Aai, the
citj af Aeetea, in the eaatcm bonndariea of tb*
earth, oconn in Mimnenniu {ap. Sirab. i. p. 46,
&G.), a ocntemporaij of &jlon: hnt the mm an-
cient dttailtd account af the expedition of tin
ArfTonauta which is aiiaot, is thai of Pindar.
(PgA. It.) Peliaa, who had tunrped the throne ef
lolooa, and expelled Aaeon, the father of Jaaco,
had reoeived an oncle Ibat ha waa to ba oa hia
gnard againit the man wbo abould oome to him
with onlj on* aandal. When Jaaon had grown
np, he came to lolcna to demand tbe ancceaaian to
the throne of hia father. On hia waf thither, ha
bad loat one of hia aandala in cneeing the river
Anaurus. Peliaa noogntied the man indioated b;
tlie oracle, bnt concealed hia fear, hoping to deatn^
him io aome waj; and whan Jaaco daimed tbe
throne of his auceatora, Peiiae decUied binwdf
mdj to fieldj bat aa Jaaoo waa bkncning in
foathfol vigour, Prliru entreated bim Io pnqatiale
the manea of Phrixna bj going Io Oricbia ud
(etching the golden fleera. [PaKixm; Hbu.k,]
Jason acoeptad the propoaal, and heralds ware aent
to all parte of G' eeoe to invite the betoea to join him
in the expedition. When all were aasambted at Id
COB, thej aet out on thor voyage, and a aoath wind
carried tbem to tba moath of the Aieinn* Pcotni
DOS Ponloa), where thry bnitt
Posaidon, and implored kii prMocliDa
agaiiui the danger of tii* whirling roos. Tbe
aiiip then sailed to the Hitain ooaat of the Eniina
and ran up the river Pbaua, in the conntry of
Aeetea, and the Argonaots bad to fight agaioat the
dark-eyed Cokhiana. Aphrodite inapirad Hedaia,
the dangliter of Aeetea, vrith loVB for Jasoo, and
made bar (brget the eateem and afieetioa she owed
to her parent. She waa in poasenloo of magie
powtn, and taogbt Jaaon bow to avert tbe dan-
gers which ber hlher might prepare tm bim, and
gave him remediea with wbicb he waa to htal hia
wonuda. Aeetaa promiaed to give up tbe Seece to
Jason on condiiion ct bia plonghing a piece of land
with bia adamantine plough drawn by fire-breath-
ing oian. Jaaon nndertook the task, and, follow-
ing tba advice oC Hedtda, he ramaiMd unhurt bj
tbe fire of tb« oxen, and accompiiefaed what had
been dominded of him. The golden fleeoa. which
Jaaon binuelf had to fetch, was hnng up in a
thicket, and guarded by a fetuful dragon, thiokar
and longer than tbe ahip of the Argonaute. Jiuon
aocceeded by a stratagaui in tUying the dragon,
and on hie ratnri) he aacrally carried sway Uedeia
with bim. Tbe; sailed home bj the Erythraean
aea, and arrived in Lemnoe, tn this accnnnt of
Pindar, all the Argmanta are thrown into tbe
background, and Jason alone appeara aa the acting
beroL The brief deaeriplion of ttieir retom tfaroagh
tba Erythraean sea is di&tnlt to undentand. Pin.
dar, as the Scholiast on Apollonius Bhadiua (It.
£99) ramarka, like aome other pacta, makea the
Argonanla rotum throflgh tba aaalaR] current of
Oceannt, which It mnal be anppoaed tbat tbq' en-
tend through ibe rinr Pbaaia; aa that tbqr sailed
from tbe EuxiiiO through the river Pbaait inlo tba
AROONAUTAE.
hMwd ocHui, md thra vmni Ana la the BntlwTi
fiMst al Libyn. Rttn tht Argonuia landed, and
Mtricd their ship llmugh Libja on tbeii ifaoiilden
■otil thej canH to the lake of Triton, through
whkh they auled northward into the Medilona-
Dan, and altered tovordi Lemnoa and lolcui.
The Eijthmnn wa in thii acuDnt ia the taateni
occaiL There ia acareelj an; other adTentnra in
the ondenl itoriei of Greece the detail of which
bu been lo difiennllf lelaled bj poeta of all kind*.
The moet itriking diSenncea are tboie rclatiTe to
the countrin or tsaa thiough which the Argonaut!
tetnmed home. Aa it wai in moat csaet the object
of the pacta to make them letnm through aome nn-
IcDDvn conntij, it vaa neceaaaiy, in later timea, to
ihift theii road, accordinglf aa geographical know-
Itilge btama mora and more extended. While
thua Pindar mak«a iLem ntora throng the eaatom
ocean, oihera, aueb u ApoUoniua Rhedina and
ApDllodoma, make tham lail &om the Euxine into
the riTen later and Eridanna into the weatem
octan, or the Adiiatie ; and oihera, agun, uch aa
the Paendo-Orpbaaa, Timaea^ and Scymnna of
Chioa, npnaant them aa aalling throng the river
Taoaia into the Bocthon ouan, and round the
Doitheni cosntiiM at Europe. A burth aet of
tiaditiooa, which wai adopted bj Herodotaa, Cal'
limaebna, and Diodoma Sicnlna, made than return
bj the aame way aa they had lailed to Colchia.
Ail tiadilioDB, howarer, agree in aUtiog, that
the object of iha Argonaata wat to fetch the golden
Sm« which waa kept in tho country of Aeetea.
Thia fleece waa i^arded aa goMen aa eariy aa the
time of Heaiod and Pherecydca (Eratoatfa. OataiL
19), bat in the extant worfca of Heuod there ia
BO trace of thia uadilion, and Mimnermua only
calli it "a large fleeca in the loam of Aeetaa,
when the ray« of HdioB teat in a golden chamber."
Suionidea and Aenulani daicribM it aa of pnrple
ookor. (SdioL odBtr^ Mtd. G, ad Apeliim. Hiod.
it. 1U7.) If; theraiinv, the tradition in thia form
had anj hiatorical fbimdation at all, it would aeem
to taggut, that a trade in fiira wid the coonlrie*
Doi^ and cut of the Euina was wried on by
the Hinyana in ami about lalcDa at a ler; early
time, and that aoma bold mercanlile enterpriae to
Ihoae eonntrica oaTe tiae to tho atorr about the
Aigonaota. In later tiadiliona, the fleece ia nni-
Tenally called the giddeu fleece; and the wod-
dinia nm who won it ia deaignaisd by the name
af ChryeomaUiu, and called a aon of Poaeidon and
Tbeophane, the duughler of Briiallea in the iatand
«f CramiK (Hygin. Fab. ISa) Stiabo (iL
S499 ; camp. Appian, dt BtU. MiOoid. 103) en-
WTDort lo explain the atoiy about the golden
fleece from the Colchiana' collecting by meana of
•kina the gold nod which waa carried down in
their rint* fren the mauntaina.
Ha ahip Alga ia deaeribad aa a peuteeootatoa,
tfaU it, a Mf with fifty oan, and it nid to bare
(ODTeyed the lame number of heioea. The Sche-
Uaat on Ljcophron (175) ia the only writer who
Blale* (ha number of the heroea lo hare been one
hoitdred. But the namea of the 6fty heroea an not
the ume in ail the liata of the Argonaata, and it ia
a naeleaa taak (o attempt lo reconcile Ihem. (Apol-
lod.L S. §16; Hygin. /"aA. U, with the eomme-
taton ; eoupan the catalogue of the Aigonaota
Bumuui'a editioD of VaL FUccua.) Au account
ef Ike writeia who had mode the expedition of the
Argonaata the auhjcct of pecma or critical L.
AROONAUTAE.
991
d by A
Rhodiua, ia giran by the Scholisat o
poet. Beside* tbe Aigonaotica of the Paeodo
Orjdiaui, we now poeaesa only thoia of Apgllonina
Hhodiua, and hia Roniao imitator, Valeriut FUceua.
lie account which ia preaefed in Apollodonia"
ibUotbeca (i. 9. §9 I6~'J7) ii derived from the
chiefly fnm Pbencydea. We ahoU rtb hia ac-
count here, piirtly beouxw it ia the ^ainetl, and
partly becauia it may £11 up Ibaae parte which
Pindar .in hi* deacription haa lODched upon but
■lightly.
Wlien Jaaon waa eommii^oDad hj hia ancle
Peliaa of lolcna lo faleh tbe golden Beece, which
I antpended on an oak-tiee m the gnure of Area
Colchii, and waa guarded day and night by a
gon, he commanded Aigua, the aon of Phrixiu,
build a (hip with fiScj oan, in the prow of
which Atbcua uuerted a piece of wood mm tbe
apcaking oaka in the groT* at Dodona, and be in-
Tiled all the heroea of hia time to take pert in the
Their £rat hnding-place after leaTing
he ialand of Lemnoa, when aU the
n had juat befbn
Luda, in conaequeu
dile. Thoot alone had bean aared fafhia dangliti
and hia wile Hypaipyle. The Aigonauia nnilea
the women of Lemnoa, and Hyp-
npyle bon lo Jaaon two aoua, Eoneu* and Nebto-
Fnm Lemun* the Argonaata tailed to
try of the Dolionea, where king Ciiycni
recoiled them ho«pitab1y. They left tbe counDy
during the night, and being thnwn hack on tbe
eooat by a contrary wind, they wen taken for
Pela^n*"*' 'ti* eneniiea of the Dolionea, and a
atruggle enaned, in which Cixycu* waa aloin; bnt
being recogniaed by the Atgouanta, they buried
him and mourned over hia &te. They next kaded
in Uyaia, when they left behind Keniclea and
Poljpbemua, who had gone into the counliy in
aearch of Hyla*, whom a nymph hod carried off
while he waa fetching water for hia companioua.
In the cooQlry of tbe Bebrrcea, king Amycui
chaDeDged the Argonaata to fight with him; and
wlien Polydeucea waa killed by him, the Aigo-
nauia in nienge alew many of the itebrycea, uid
tailed to Solmydcatut in Thrace, when the aeer
Phineue waa tormented by the Harpye*. When
the Argonanta consulted him about their Toyage,
he pTomiied hia advice on condition of their deli-
•ering him &om the Harpye*. Thia waa done by
Zetea and Calaie, two ton* of Borea* ; and Phineu*
now adiiaed thent, befan tailing through the Synt-
plegndea, to mark the flight of a dove, and lo judge
fmu ila fiita of whol they tbemaelvea would hava
to do. Wlien they approached the Symplegadea,
they aent out a doro, whidi in it* rsirid Sight
between the rockt lott only the end c^ ita ta^
The Argonanta now. with the attiatance of Heia,
followed the example of the dove, aailed quickly
between the rockt, and mcceeded in paauug through
without injuring their ahip, with the erceptiou of
aome omamenU al the alem. Heocaforlh the
Symplegndee alood immoveable in the aea. On
their anival in the eouniry of the Mariandjni, the
ArgouBDit ware kindly ncnied by their king,
Lycut. The aeer Idmon and the helmanian Tiphya
died here, and the place of the latter wat anp^ied
by Aocaeuh They now tailed along the Theimo-
dun and tho Caucanur nnlil tbej uriTed at the
Google
act AROONAUTAE.
Boodi of Iha rinir Phaiu. The Colcbiu king
AMtM nHiiked to give ap Iba golden flaea, if
Juon ■Ions would joks (o m ploDgb two fire-
bnalhing oien with braien foot, ud »*r ths leelh
of ths dngon which had not b»n nied by Cadmiu
u Thtbsi, and which he had ncuTed ftma Athnu.
The brre of Medeia fiirniihed Stum with nmiu b>
retist Gre and Bl«el, on condition of bit taking hei
u hi> wife i tai the timaht him how he wu to
ensta fend* Mnong and kill Che woiiion thai were
to ipring up from the teeth of the diagon. While
J»OD wu engiged upon hie toak, Aeet«* fomed
plane for huming the ihtp Aigo and for killing all
the Greek heroM. But Medeia'a magic powers
■ent to ileep the dragon who goaided the golden
fleece ; and after Jaion had taken poBBeauon of
the ireature, he and hii Aigonauta, together with
Medeia and her young brother Abrrrtna, embarked
bf night and tailed iwaj. Aeete* purtued them,
but beibie he overtook them, Medeia murdered
her brother, cut him into piece*, and threw hii
limlw oTerboard, that her father might be detained
in hii pumit bj coUectiog the limba of hia child.
Aeelet at last Tetnined home, but lent out a great
number of Colchiana, thnntaniug them with the
pnniahment intended for Medeia, if thej relumed
without her. While the Colcbian* weie diipened
in all directiout, the Argooaatt had alreadj leoched
the month of the rifsr Eridanua. But Zeal, in
hit anger at the mnnleT of Abajrtua, raited a
Motm which out the ihip from iti road. Whoi
driven on the Abtyrtian iilandi, the ihip began to
ipeak, and declared that the anger of Zeui wonbl
not ceaae, unleat thej tailed lowaidi Autonia, and
got purihed by Circe. Thar now niled along the
coattt of the Ligynnt and CelU, and through the
•ea of Sardinia, and continuing their coune along
the coaat uf Tyrrhenia, they arrived in the ialand
of Aeaea, where Circe purified them. When they
were patting by the Sireni, Orpheua tang to pre-
leiit the Aigonauti being aQnred by them. Bntea,
however, awtua to them, but Anhiodite earned
him (o LilyhMnm. Thetit and the Nereidi con-
ducted them throogh bcylla and Charybdii and
between the whirling ledu (atrfiai irAoTKral);
and tailing by the Trinaeion itiand with ttt aien
of Helios, ^ey came lo the Phaowian itiand of
CorcTia, where they wen received by Alcinoua.
In the meantime, eooie of the Colchiana, not being
able lo ditcavet the Argonaat*, had tattled at the
toot of the Ceiaiinian mountaini ; othen occupied
the Abmtian iahukdi near the coaat of Illyricom ;
and a third band orertook the Aigonautt in the
iilood of the Phaeaciana. But aa their bopei of
" ■ ■ ■ ■ 1 by Arete, the
queen of Alduout, they
the Argooaata continued (hair voyage. [Alcihoub.]
During the night, they were overtaken by a Mam ;
but ApoUo tent brilliaDt flathea of lightning which
•nablM them to diacover a neighbouring idand,
which they oJled Anaphe. Here they erected an
altar to Apoilo, and tolemn rilet were inititutad,
which (sntinued lo be obterved down lo very Ule
time*. Their attonpt to Und in Crete waa pro-
Tented by Taint, who guarded the iaUnd, but waa
killed by the arlifioM of Medeia. From Crete
they tailed to Aecioa, and &om thance between
Enboea and Locnt to lolcoi. Reapacting the
ennta mbteqnent to their arrival in lolcna, lee
AiaoR, Hbdkia, Jason, Pelmm. (Compani
BchoeiMmaaii, di Gei;r7Ri})Ma Jrgonmilanuii, Got-
nr.
AROVROS.
tingen, 1783 ; Ukett, Geog. dtr GriuJi. a. fCim.
L -2. p. S20, && ; Mailer, Ordiom. pp. 164, &&,
267, Sx.) The itory of the Argonauta probably
an»e ont of acconnti of commercial enlerpiiiea
which the wealthy Minyani made to the coaata of
the Encne. {U &]
AROUS {'hfrf')- 1' The third king of
M, waa a ton of Zent and Niobe. {ApoUod. iL
I.Ac) A3chDlia*t(<d/^i>n./i: L I15)calli
mm a aon of Apia, whom he tncceeded in the
kingdom of Argoa. It it from thii Argua that the
country aftenvanla called ArgoUa and all Pelopon-
netui derived the nanu of Aigot. (Hygin. FiA.
t4GtPaaa.iL 16.^ 1,22.$ 6, 31. j 6.) By Eu-
adne, or according la other*, by Pei^o, he became
the bther of Jatut, Peiranthn* or Peiiu, Epi'
danma,CTiaaDa,andTiryns. (Schol.ai^vrQi. Pkoen,
1151, lU7i adEurip. Ona. 1252,1246,930.)
2. Suniaiued Panoplea. Hit parentage it tiated
difierently, and hit father it called Agenor, Area-
tor, Inachui, or Atgni, whereat wme occounta de-
■cribed him at aa Autochthon. (Apollod. ii. I, 2,
Ac J Ov, Met L 264.) He derived hia lurname,
Panoptea, the allraeeing, from hit poeaeaaing a
hundred eyea, tome of which were alway* awake.
He wat of tupethuman ttreugth, and after he had
alain a fierce hull which tatagsd Arcadia, a Satyr
who robbed and violated pereont, the teipent
Echidna, which rendered the loadt nnaafe, and Ibe
murdeifiTV of Apia, who waa according to tome ac-
counta hia hther, Hera appointed him guardian of
the cow into which lo had been metamorphoied.
(Comp. SchoL ad EuHp. Phom. IIGI, 1213.)
Zeu* commitikined Hermea to carry off the cow,
and Hermea accompliahed the taak, according lo
lome acconnta, by (toning Argna lo death, or ac-
oording to other*, by tending him lo aleep by the
■weetneaa of hia play on the flule and then cutting
off hia head. Hen transplanted hit eye* to the
tail of the peacock, her hvourite bird. (Aeichyl.
Pnm.; Apollod. Ov. 0. «.)
3. The builder of the Atgo, the abip of the Argo-
nauta, watactording to ApoUodoroa (it. 9. $t I, IS),
atonofPhriiua. ApoUoniua Rhodiua(L li2}Ddlt
him a eon of Areator, and othen a wm of Heauv
or Polybui. (Schol. ad Apailon. Rhod. L 4, ml
Lycopkr. 883 ; Hygin. PaL U ; VaL Flacc L 39,
who calla him a Theepian.) Atgui, the eon of
Phriiui, wai tent by Aeetea, hia gtandbther, iSttx
the ditt^ of Phriiui, lo take poaaestion of bia in-
heritance in Greece. On hit royage thither
be tuSered shipwreck, wat found hy Jaaon
in the ialand (^ Aretiaa, and tarried back to
Colchia. (ApoUon. Rhod. ii. 10S5, Ac ; Hygin.
Fai. 21.) Hyginua(rai.e) relates that after the
death of Phriiut, Aigua intended lo flee with bit
brother! to Athamaa. [L. S.]
ARQYRA (^'Aprapfi), the nympb of a well in
Achaia, waa in loTe with a beautiful thepherd-boy,
SelemnuB, and riaited him frequently, but when
his yoathfu! heuty vaniahed, ahe foraook him.
The boy now pined awny with grief, and Aphtn-
dite, nMved lo pity, changed him into the river
Sdemnut. There was a popular belief in Aehiua,
that if an unhappy lover ballied in the water of
tbia river, he woiUd foiget the grief of hie love.
(Paua vil 23. i a.) £L. S.]
AROYRUS, ISAAC, a Qreek monk, who
lived about the year a. n. 1373. Ha ia the
author of a conaiderBble niunber of workt, but only
one of them hat yet been publiihed, via. a worii
non Ikt iMlluid of finding the ImM wlien Eular
uonld b* oilebntad (■wx<i^i't Konir), which he
dedicated to Aiu1r>iuciUi pnelect of the town of
Aeuiu ID TheHol;. It wu £nl edited, with a
IdUiu tmuilation wd note*, bj J. Chriitmaiui, u
E-IeiddbeTg, 1611, Ite^ and mu sftsrwudi imett-
ed by Petavine in bu " Unmoli^nni" (Pern,
1630, fbl^ uid Antwaip, 1703, foL), with « new
I^dn tnnatelion and notei ; but the lut chnp-
ler of (he work, which ie contained in Chriit-
mano'i edition and bad been pabliifaed before
by Joa, Staliger, it wanting in iha " Unmalogiom."
Petaiiiu inteited in hi* " Unutologium" aiw a
Kcond " omon psKhdii" (iii. p. 3841 which he
aacribci lo Aijynia, but wiinout baTing any
authorit; lot it. Then exiit in Tarioui Euiopean
librariea, in MS., Mveral voik* oT Argynu, wntcb
hBTe net yet been printed. (Fahridni, Bibl. Or.
XL p. 126, &c ; Cbtb, Hiti. Ul L Append, p. 63,
ed. London.) [U a]
ARIABIONES CApcaMyngt). the Mn of Da-
Riut, and one of the conuoanden of the Beet of
hi* blether Xenea, fell in the battle of Saiamii,
B. =. 4S0. (Hend. TiL 97, Tiii. S9.) Flutanb
calla him (rAem_ c. 14) Ariamenee, and «peake of
him ai a brare man and the juileat of the biothen
of Xenei. The lame writer nlatei (d» Fraitn.
Ai*. p. 443; corop. ApopUh. p. 173), that thii
AriioKDea («1led by Joatin, ii. 10, Artemeoet}
laiddaiQi to the throne on the death of Dareiua, aa
the eldest of hie ioni, but wu opposed by Xerxea,
who maintained that he bad a right to Uie crown
a* tho eldnt of the taut bom after Daieiua had
become king. The Peitiana appointed Artabanna
to decide the diapnte; and npon bia declaring in
hvour of Xenea, Arismenei immedialely wluted
bia brother ai king, and wai tieated by him with
great napecL According to Heivdotn* (rii. 2),
who calii the ehlest ton of Dareiua, Artalnaanea,
thit diipnle look place in the life-time of Daieini.
ARIADNE {•Afuiiyv), a dfnghtar of Minoe
and Paiiphag oi Cieta. (ApoUod. iil 1. g 2.)
Wfaen Thcieui wat lent hj bit father to convey
the tribute of the Atheniana to Hinotauiu,
Ariadne fell in hire with him, and gave him the
Btriiu by mouu of which he &iand hu way out of
the Labyrinth, and which ^ henett had reoeited
from Hephaeitua. Tbeaeui in return promieed (0
marry bal (PlnL 7%>l 19; Hygin. Fai. 42;
DidyoL (hJ Odga. xL 32D), and the accordingly
left Crete with him ; bnt when they airiied in the
iabmd of Dia (Naioa), the wu killed there by
Anemia (Uom. Od. b. 324.) Tbe woidt added
in Ibe Odyney, Auw^w iia^vflftnr, an difficult
to nndentand, nnteat we inteiptet them with
Phencydea by <* on the denunciation of Dion jiua,"
beeauie ho waa indignant at the pro&nation of hit
gntto by the loia of Thetent and Ariadne. In
thit caie Ariadne wai probably killed by Artemis
at the moment ihe gare birth to hei twin children,
for ihe ia laid to bare had two eont by Theteua,
Oenopion and Slaphylui. The more common tn ~
tion, noweter, woa, that Theteut left Ariadne
Plaioa alive ; but here the itatementi again diSer,
for ioma relate thnt he wat forced by IKonyint to
leave her (Diod. iv. 61, v. £1; Pant. L 20. S 2, ii.
40. 1 3, 1. 29. § 2), and that in bia grief he forgot
to take down the block mil, which onauonMl the
dtatb of hit blher. According to olben, Tbeeeni
jk her in the uhuid, and different
• are given for thii act of hutblniueai.
ARIANTAS. 21
(PluL rto. 20; Or. MtL riii. US, HmU. 1i
Hygin. FaL 43.)
Ariadne pot en end
wat U'ed by Dioi . ,
beauty made hex hii wife, raited bei e
the immonalt, and pbced the down which he
gave her at hit mairiage with her, among the ttafL
( Heiiod. Tlmog. 949 ; Oi. MiL I. a. ; Hygin. PoA
Aitr. ii. &.) The Scholiaat on ApoUoniut Rhodina
(iii. 996) makei Ariadne become by Dionynu tbe
mother of Oenopion, Thoat, tiuphjlnt, Latiamis,
Euantbee, and Tauropolia. There are leveial cir-
cumtlancea in theitoryof Ariadne which ofcted the
happiett tubjecta for worki of art, and tome of tbe
finect ancient worki, on gemt aa well aa paiutlnga,
an etill extant, of vbl^ Ariadne ia the mbjsct.
(Lippert, Dam^hO. ii. Gl, L 363, SS4 ; M^ei,
Gm. AkL iii. 39 ; Filimv ^Enolaao, iL tab. 14 ;
BeUori, Adm. Sua, Amiq. fax. tab. 48 ; Botdgar,
Aniiaai, Mai. part L) [L. a]
ARIAETH US ['AfifaieiM), of Tegea, the author
of a work on the eariy biitoiy of Anadio. (Hygin.
Poi'L Aitr. iL 1 ; Dionya L 49, when 'AfoM^ it
the right reading.)
ARIAEOIS ('AfwwH), or AaiDACUS CApi-
SaZni), the friend and Iteutanant of Cyraa, com-
manded the barbariant In that piince't army at
the battle ofCunaxa,B.c 401. (Xen. ^aoi. I 6.
g 5 ; Diod. liv. 22 ; comp. Pint Artax. c. 11.)
After the daath of Cyma, the Cyreaa Oreeka
ofiaied to place Ariaeua on the Pcnien throne ;
but be declined making the attempt, on the gromid
that theiB wen many Peniaaa anperior to himteU^
who would nerei tolerate bun at king. [Aiiab. y,
1- S 4, 2. g 1.) He exchanged ootht of fidelity,
however with the Oreekt, and, at the commence-
ment of their retreat, marched in company wi^
them ; but soon afterwardt he purchaied nit par-
don from Artaianea by deserting them, and aid-
ing (postibly through the help of hit friend Menon)
the treachery of Tuaaphemea, wbenby the princi-
pal Greek generati ie\l into the handt of the Per-
uana. (Ami. ii. 2. § 8, &c 4. §g 1, -2, 9, S.
§g 23, 33, &c ; comp, Plut. Ariai. c. 18.) It
was pechapt thia lauie Ariaeua who wat em-
ployed by Titbraoatet to put Tisasphemea to death
in aeconlance with the Iting'a order, u. c. 396.
(Polyaen.viill6; Diod.iiv.BO; Wesa. and Pabu.
ad toe.; comp. Xen.iV<f(. iii 1. §7.) Intheentumg
year, H. c 395, we again hear of Ariaeut at having
revolted from Arlaieriet, and receiving Spithridatee
and the Paphlagouiani after their deaertion of the
Spartan tervice. (Xen. ifail. iv. L § 27 i Plut.
Aga.t. 11.) [E.E.J
ARIA'MENES. [AHiiBioNra.)
ARIAMNE3 ('Api^u^t). I. Kii«,orraon
properly tatmp, of Cappadooa, tba son of Datamet,
and father of Ariarauiea I., reigned SO yeara.
(Diod. xxxL Ed. 3.)
IL King of Cappadocia, niccteded fait &ther
Arianthea H. Ha waa very fond of bia chihliBU,
and abared hia crown with hit eon Ariatathea IIL
in hia tifb-time. (Diod. L c)
ARIAMNES. [Abuikub, No. L]
ARIANTAS ('A^iOiTiii), a king of tbe Scj-
thiant, who, b order to learn the popnlatlon of bia
people, eonunflnded every Scythian to bring him
an arrow-head. With these arrow-hcada he mad*
a bniaen or copper vetiel, which wnt set up in a
place called Eninpacua, between the riven Boryv
, tht-nes and Hypanit. (Herod, iv. 81.)
M4 ARTARATRB&
ARIA'NUS ('Apwriii), ■ frwnd of Boli.. w
p. «, ».]
ARIAPEITHE3 CAf)<a»I#<t<), ■ kisg of Ihe
SerthUn*. the Utber of ScjIh. wu tnacheroiulj
killed by SpargspeithH, tlia kingof the Agmlhjni.
Annpeithpl wv a contemponTj of Heradotoft, for
he tella la IhM he had fi«n Tioinee, the gunrdiAn
of Ari^withn, ui accaiint of the £umly of Aub-
chuni. (Hend. it. 76, 78.)
ARIARATHF^ CApi^idAti.) There
gTMt Dunj P<ni*n iuun« begiimini vilh A
Ario—, and Art-^, which all contain the it
vhieh ii Hen in 'Afralaty the ancient ni
bime of the Peniani (Hemd. riL 61), and 'A^nh
M'AfMBi, likeiriu an andent deagoalioa of the
inhabitanti of the tabie land of fenuu (Herod.
iii. 93, Tii. 62.) Dr. Rnwn, to whom we are in-
dehtsd for thcH renuulu, (in Qtarlerlf Joanui rf
jSfkoatun, ToL ii. p. 336,} al» obaerrn that the
Dame AjU ii the nine with the Saaicrit word
Arfi, hj which in the writings of the Hindui the
fallowen of the Bishmanical law an deiignated.
Ha ahewi ihal Arja •igoifiei in Santcrit " bonaiuv
able, entitled to reipect," and Arta, in all pro-
bability, " honouTHi, reepected." In ArTurrdim,
tlie latter part of the word apparently ii the aonie
u Ihe Zend rate, "great, maaler" (Bopp, KefyU-
otnds Oramnatik, p. 196), and the niune would
therefore (ignily "an honourable msatet." (Comp,
Pott, EtfmalagadK FarKhia^ai, p. iiivi., Ik.)
Ariaiathn wai the name of RveiB] hingt of
C^ipadocia, who li* ' "' ' ■ ■ - ■
one of the lann F
Magi. (Ana™*..]
X. The aon of Ariamnea 1., waa duttDgnuFi-
•d for hii love oF hii brother Holephemea, whom
h* Hot to auitl Ochua in the reoorery of Egrpt,
B. c 350. After the death of Aleiander; Perfimia
appointed Eumenea goremor of Cappndocia ; but
upon Ariarathei refiuung to sabmit to Enmenea,
Perdiccai made war upon him. Atianthea wu
defeated, taken priaoner, and craciGed, together
with many of hii relntiooa, a. c. 322. Eumenea
then obtained poaaeaaion of Cappadocia. Ariarathea
woi 82 yean of age at the time of hia death ; be
had adopted aa hi> aon, Ariarathea, the eldeat aan
of hia brother Holophemea. (Died. iiii. Ed. 3,
where it ia alaled that he M in battle ; Diod.
XTiiL 16 ; Arrian, op. Plat. Cod. 92, p. 69, b. 26.
ed. Befcker i Appian, ^tlj&r. 3 ; Lnciao, ifaenb.
13 ; Plut £uua. 3 ; Juatin, liii 6, whoae ac-
II. Sod of Holophemea, fled into Armenia
after the death of Ariarathea 1. After the death
of Eumenea, B. a 315, be mcoTBred Cappadoda
with the aauatance of Ardoatea, the Armenian
king, and killed Amjntaa, the Macedonian gf^
vemur. He waa aaeceeded bf Ariamnea II,, the
eldeat of hia three aona. (INod. xxkL Ed. 3.)
III. Son of Ariamnea II., and grandaon of
the preceding, married Stratonica, a danghter of
Anl'ochua II.. king of Syria, and obtained a ihare
in Ihe goienunent daring the tife-time of hia
blh«. (Diod. Lb.)
IV. Son of the preceding, waa a child at hia
•Keaaiai), and reigned b. c 220 — ^163, about 57
jeara. {Diod. t e, ; Jua^ ixii. 1 ; Polyb. ix. 2.)
lie married Antiochia, the daughter of Antiochua
111, king of Syria, and, in conaequence of thia
ARTARATHBS.
allianca, aiaicted AniiochDa in hia war Jgaloil iha
Romana. After the defeat of Antiochoa by tha
Komana, B. & 1 90, Ariarathea aond br peace in
IBB, which he obtoiaed en bvonnble terma, aa
hia danghter waa about that time belroihed to
Eumenea. the ally of the Haoiana. In b. c 163 — >
179, he aaaialed Eomenea in hia war agaiiul Phar-
nacaa, Polybini menliona that a Roman embaaay
' ' ithea after the death of AntiKLhiu
IV.. w
z. 164.
wife of
Ariarathea, at fint bore him no children, and K
oordingiy introdaced two anppoaititioni ones, who
were called Ariarathea and Holophemea. Sabas'
quently, bowarer, aha bore her bnabaiid two
danghtere and a aon, Mithridatea, afterwarda
Aiimratbat V., and then infonned Ariarathea of
the deceit ahe bad practiaed upon him. Tha other
two were in coneequeoce tent away from Cap-
padocia, one to Rome, the other to Ionia. (U*.
uirii. 31, lUTiii. 38, 39 ; Poty b. nil 21, ut.
2. 4, htL 6, xui. 12, 13 j Appan, S^. 5, 32,
42 ; Died, k e.)
V. Son of tha preceding, prerionaly called M^
thridate*, nigned 33 yeara, B. c. 163 — ISO.
He Waa aamamed Philopalor, and waa dialio-
guidied by Iba excdlenca of hia character and hi*
cdtiiation of philoaaphy and the Ubecal arta.
According to LiTy (ilii. 19), ha waa ednCBtoI at
Rome i but thia aeonmt may perhapa refer to ths
other Ariarathea, one of the aoppoaititioua aona of
the late Unf. Ta eonaeqoence of rejecting, at the
wiah of tha Roman*, a marriage with the aiatet of
Demetriu* Soter, the latter iwde war upon hinit
and bronght (orward Holophemea, oiM ef^the aup-
poutitiona aona of the late king, aa a clumant of the
throne. Ariiiathes waa deprired of hja kingdm^
and fled to Rome about B. c IfiS. He waa k-
atored by the Romana, who, howerer, ag^ear to
have allowed Halopheroea to retgn jointly with
him, aa ia expreaaly atated by Appian {Syr. 17),
and implied by Pdybiui (mii, 20). The jmM
goTemment, bowe*er, did not laal long ; for wa
find Ariarathea ahortly afterward* named a* aole
king. In B. c 1£4, Ariarathea aaaiated Attalni in
hia war ^otnat PruaiaB,andeent hitaonDemetriiia
in command of hia (bicea. He fell in B. c 1 30, in
the war of the Romana againat Ariatonicn* of Pei>-
pimua. In retom for the iuccDun which he had
btovgfat the Romana on that occanon, Lyeaonia
and Cilicia ware added to the dommiona of hia
bmily. By hia wife lAodice be had ui children j
but they ware all, with the exception of the
yoongeat, killed by their mother, that ahe might
obtain the goTernment of the kingdom. After *bu
iCoogIc
ARtARATHES.
Ind bnn put to d«lh by tha people on ■camDt of
htt onel^, ha yoDDgett Bn nuaeded to lh<
cnwD. (Diod. L c^ En. xnt. p. 626. sd. WtM.;
Polfk iil 5, luii. 30, 33, zxxiii. 12 ; JuMin,
>. 1, I
1-)
VL Tha joongst Bon of the pnceding^ ™gD-
tA obont 34 jeue, B. c. 130—96. He wu ■
diild M hit necCMton. He married Loodice,
the >ut«r of Mithridstea Piautor, kiog of Pontiu,
■nd waa pat to death bj Mithri^IatH bj mMJU
erOordina. (Jaatin, inriL 1, niriiL 1 ; Mem-
Boa,ap. l-iiU. Cod. 32«, p.230,a. 41, ed. Bekker.)
Oa bia death the kingdom mil teiied by Nico-
■ledea, king of Bitbfnia, who married Laodice,
Iko widow of the Ute king. But Nicomcdet wu
ran •ipelled by MitLndatw, who placed tipon
Til. A Ban of AriaimDwt VI. He vu, hov
«T«r, alao murdered hj Mithridatea in ■ abort
thnef who now took poBsanon of hia kiugdom.
(JoUin, nxriii. 1.) The Cappwlociani rebelled
ipiiiM llithiidMe^ aod pboed apon the
TIIL A iMond aon of Arianthe* VI. ; bnl
In waa apeedily driren out of the kingdom by
Uithridalea, and ahortty aftcnnuda died a natDral
death. Bt the dAth of thne two aoni of
Aricnuhea vl., lb* royal bniiy waa extinct.
Mithridatea placed upon the thnne one of hu own
throne for a yonth, who, he pretended, waa a third
*0D of Ariuathe* VI. Mtd I*odice. Mithridatea
alao, with eqnal ahameleaaneaa, ^ra Jaatin, aent
an fmbaln to Rome to aaaeit that the youth,
whom he had placed Dpon the throne, wa* a de-
•cendint of Ariarathe* V., who fell in the war
■gatoM Ariatonicna. The aenate, howerar, did not
aaaicn the kingdom to either, bat granted liberty
to Ue Cappadociana. Bat ai the people wiahed
lor a king, the Remana allowed them to ehoDee
whan they pleaaed, and their choice fell upon
Aiiobamiwa. (Juitin, uiTiiL 1, 2 ; Strab. lii.
I.S40.)
IX. A un of Ariobamiiet 11., and brother
of Ar>obanaiiealII.(Ck.adf<>M.iT. 2), reigned
dx yeaia, B. a 42—36. When Caear had con-
itmad AJiobaRaiia* III. in thia kingdom, hv
placed Ariaiathei mider hia brother*! ggrrmment.
Anarathea looceeded to the crown ifl^ the battle
of Philippi, bat waa depoied and pn( to death by
Antony, who ^ipointed Archelani aa hia ancceuor.
(Appian, B. C. t. 7 ; Dim Caia. xlii. 33 i VaL
- r.2.)
ABiaNOTua ass
then wen thna kingi of the name of Ariobananea,
gnuidhthtr, aon, and gnndacm [Ariose ixanb*],
and Stiabo (ni. p. S40) aaya thai the &mily bo-
came extinct in throe generationB, it aeemt moot
probable, that thii Ariaialfaea wai a brother af
Ariobananea III. Cicero («< AU. liii. 21 ipnka
of an Ariaiathea. a aon of Ariobananea, who came
to Rome in a. c 4& ; but then aeemi no reaaon ID
belieie that he waa a different peraon from the oos
mentioned aboie, the ion of Ariobananea 11.
Reipectin^ the kingi of Cap^wlocia, lae Clinton,
F. H. ToL iil. Appendix, c. 9.
The four coini thai have been given abore, haie
been placed nndei Ihoae kinga to whom they are
nanally aiaignad; but it i* quite uncertain to whom
they really beking. The coina of thtee kingi brar
only throe nunamea, ETSEBOTI, EHKANOTZ,
and 4IAOMI1TOPOS. On the rarerie of all,
Pallaa ia leprettnted. (Eckbel. iil p. 198.)
ARIASPES (-ApdnDi), called by Jnitin (i. 1)
Arianlea, one of the three legitimate aona of Arta-
leixea Hnemon, waa, after the death of hii ddeit
brother Danina, driren to commit (okide by the
inlrignea of hii oth« brother, Ochni. (PluL^rtoa.
cSO.)
ARIBAEUS CApUiuoi), ihe king of the Cap-
pododana, waa ihin by the Ilyicaniana, in the tima
of the elder Cynu, acoording to Xonophon'a Cyro-
pwdia. (ai.fi,ir. 3.131.)
ARICI'NA{ApwIniX a raniaiiM of Artemia,
derived from the town of Arida in Latinro, when
ihe waa wonhipped. A tradition of that place
nlated that Hippolytsa, after being leatorrd to life
by Aiclepiaa, came to Italy, nled over Arieia,and
dedicated a gran to Aitemia. (Pana. ii. 37. g 4.)
Thia ^oddeaa waa beliered to be the Tanrian
Artemia, and her Hatne at Arieia wa* contidered
to be thi nme aa tha one which Oreiiea had
bron^t ikith him from Tamil. (Sen. ad At*, ii.
116i Sintb. T. p.239i Hygin. Fdt. 361.) Ac-
cording to Strabo. the piiett of the Arician Artemia
waa ^waji a runaway alaTe, who obtained hia
office in the fidlowing manner : — The aacred groro
of Aitemia contained one tree from which it waa
not allowed to bnak off a branch ; bnt if a >laie
Nicceeded in ellecting it, the prieit wu obliged to
fight with him, and if be wai eonqneicd and killed.
be killed by another alaie, who
im. Suelonioa (CW^- 35) nH*
the prieil ra mBHomuit. Grid (Pan. iiL 2G0,
du.), Suetonitu, and Panaaniaa. (peak of cont«ila
of ilaTei in the grove at Arieia, which leem to
refer to the frvquent fighta between Ihe pri»t and
a alare who tried to obtain hii office. Ih. S.]
ARIDAEUS. [Arubitjii AitHHinA>tiH.J
ARIDO'LIS ('AfifJwAu), tjianl of AlobandR in
Caria. accompanied Xenei in bii expedition agni ml
OrCTce, and wai taken by the Qreeki off Anemi-
lium, B.c.4e0, and lent to the iithmiia of Corinth
in chain*. (Herod. viL 19fi.)
ARIUNOTI! {'AfxTn^n), of Samoa, a fem^
Pythagonan phLloiopher, ia aomelimea deacribed ai
a dau^ter, at other timea menly ai a diiciple of
Pythagoia* and Thctuio. She wrote eptgrami and
Kveral worki upon the wonhip and mytteriea of
DiODyinL (Snidii, te. 'AprjrthTi, e<Bn), Tivtor,.;
Clem. Alex. JUroH. iv. p. 523, d., Parii, le2»i
HaipocnL 1. V. tM.)
ARIONOTUS ('ApfvwToi), a Pylhagmwn fai
9H ARIOBARZANES.
»Bi hnii ike MBitaat a! It/iis. (haaaiL,Pltiiefaid.
ARIMA'ZES rAplf«l^It) or ARIOMA'ZBS
fApMfJfiM).' diuf wlio tad pcMMUDD, in B. c.
b28, of a veiy atronj: IbttreM in Sogdiua, nwuUly
oiled the Rock, which Dnyien identifiu with ■
Sx nllcd Kobitcn, litiiita nnr the pue of
Ingha or Derbeiid. Arinuzea at fint nnued to
inmnder the place lo Alennder, Int afierwardi
jisldcd whan »ms of the Macedoniaiu had climbed
to the Himmit. lo tliii fortreH Alennder fMUld
Roiana, the daaghter of the Becthan chief, Oi}'-
titeh, whom he made hit nife. Curtiiu (rii. 11)
Rlitea, thM Alexander ccudfled Arimaut and the
leading men vho wen taken ; but Ihii ii not men-
tioned by Airian (ii. 19) orPoljaenoi (it. 3. § 29),
■nd it impnibahle. (Comp. 8tnti. iL p. 517.)
ARIMNESTUS [•kfliirtfrroi), the am-
nander of the Platuuu M the tattle* of Mwthon
and Platwa. (Pan*, ii. 4. § 1 ; Herod, ii. 72 ;
Plot. ^ru(. ell.) The Spartan who killed Maiw
donini ii called bj Plntaich Arimnotna, but b;
Uerodotna Aeimeatna. [ABiMNm'CB.]
ARIOBARZA'NES CApurfvTWF). I ~
name of three kingi or ntt«p> of Pontne.
I. Waa beUajed h; hit hh Mtthridatea
Peruao king. (Xeo. Cy. riiL 8. § 4; Ariatot.
Palit T. & I 16. ed. Schneid.)
whether thii Ariohananet ia tl
ducted the Athenian amhueadoi ,
the Ma-coari of Mjna, afta thej had been de-
tained three jtmit bj order of Cttii* (Xeo. I/tIL
L 4. 1 T), or the MUB who aaNited Anialoidr - '
B.C588. (/<<.T. l.|28.)
II. Snccteded hii father, Mithridalea I.,
reigned 26 yeai^ a c 863—337. (Died. iri.
He appan to luiTe held lonie hi^ oflii
the Penian coort fixe jean before the death of
bit biher, aa we find him, appeientlj on behalf of
the king; tending an embaia; to Greeee
S6S. (iiea. HelL y]L I. §27.) Aiiobaruuiet, who
ii called b; IHodonu (xt. 90) iMnip of Phiygia,
■nd bj Nepo* {Datani. c 2) latrap of Ljdia, Ionia,
■ud Phijgia, revolted from Artueriet in B. c 362,
and maj be regarded at the fbnnder of the inde-
pendent kingdom of Fontna. Demogthenee, in
B. c. SG2, tjwnki of Ariobamuiea and hia three
Boni h&Ting been lately nude Athenian dtiiena.
(/■ Ariiloent. pp. 666, 687.) He mentiona fain
■gain (fymmaLp. 19S) in the following year.
but that wlun the
Timotheu lo hit
Athenian geiwnl Hw
open fcTolt Igainat the king, he lefiited lo unit
111. The ton of Hilhridatei Til., began to reign
B. c 266 and died abont B, c 210. He obtuned
potaeaaion of the city of Amaatria, which waa mr-
nndered to him. (Memnan, cc 16, 24,ed.OrtUL)
Ariobananea and hia bther, Mithridatea, aonght
the aaaialance of the Oauli, who had come into
Alia IweWe yean before the death of Mithridalea,
M expel the Egypliana tent In Plalemy. (Apollan.
vp. Slepli. Byz. >. v. 'AfKiipa.) Aiiobananea ww
■Doeeded by Mithiidatei IV.
. 2. The aatrap of Peni^ fled after the battle of
OtutgemelaL, b. c 331, to lecnrt the Penian Galea,
a peea which AlexondeT had to oxiat in Ma march to
ParaepoUi. Alexander wai at fint unable to force
the paaa ; bnt amne priaoaen, or, according to other
■cnoDtt, a Lycian, haiing acqiuiiited bun with a ,
A11I0BAIIZAN&
way orer the moustaint, he waa ansblad to nia
the beighta aboTa the Peniui camp. ThePemau
then look to flight, and Ariobamnea eec^ied with
a few honemen to the moBntaini. (Aniaii,iii. IS j
Diod. ivii. 68; Curt. t. 3, 4.1
3. The name of thne kmgt of Cappadoda,
Clinton {F. H. iii p. 436) makea only two of thia
name, kait interiptinu and cnna teem Id prore that
there were throe.
1. Snmamed PlSoromatia (fcAofajfuwH) on
coina (B.C 93—63), waa elected king by the
Cappadociana, under the direction of the Romantt
about B.C 9S. (Jaatin, ixiviiL 2; Strab. xii. p.640;
Appiao. Mitkr. 10.) He wat aerenU timet a.-
pdled from his kingdom by Mithridatea, and a«
often iHtored by the Romint. He aeema to have
been diiren out of hit kinadom immediately after
hia acceation, aa we And that he wat reatoied by
Sulk in B. c 92. (PluL AiUo, 6 ; Li.. .Q*. 70;
Appian, MiOrr. £7.) He waa a aecond time ex-
pdled about B. a 90, and fled to Rome. He w«
then leatored by M.' Aquilliua, abont fi. c 89
(Appian, MUkf. 10, 11 ; Jutdn, xxiriii. 3V bnt
wat expelled a third time in B.C 88. la thit year
war waa declared between the Romani and Mith-
ridatea I and Ariobamiuet waa deprived of hit
kingdom till the peace in B. c 84, when he again
obtained it from SulU, and waa eatabliabed in it
by Curio. (PluL Aftti, 22, 24 ; Dion Caai. Aiipin,
1/3, ed. Reim. I Appian, Aftiir. 60.) Ariobar-
lanet appean to hare letained poateiaian of Cap-
padocia, though frequently haiBtted by Mithridatea,
till B. c. 66, when Mithridatea aeiieid it after the
departnn of Locullut and before the arriial of
Porapoy. (Cic. WTO Leg. Man. 2, S.) He waa,
however, reatored by Pompey, who alto increaaed
hit doDiiniona. Soon afler dua, pnlsbly abont
B. c. 63, he reaigned the kin^om to hia aim.
(Appian,Mittr. 106,114, £.ai.l03i Val.Mai^
1. 7. § 2.) We learn from a Qteek intcription
quoted by Eckhet (iiL p. 199), that the name of
hia wife waa Athsiait, and that their ton wat
Philopator. The intcription on the coin from
which the annexed drawing waa made, ia indit-
tinct and partly efTaGed : it thould be BAS[A£iU
APIOBAPZANOT «IAOPnHAIOT. Pallet ia !»■
preiented holding a anuJl tlatua of Victory
ri^l '--'
II. Snmamed i'AilafNAH' (tiAanjTKp), aocot^ing
coins, auoseded hit lather B. c. 63. The time
hit death ii not known ; but it muat bare been
ETHiut to B.C. 61, in which year hia aon wat
igning. He appean to have been BBtaiaiDaled,
at Ciceio (ad Fam. zv. 2) remisda (he aon of the
fate of liit btber. Cicero alto mentioni tbii Ario-
lea in one of hia oradont. (Oa Proa. Oon. 4.)
It appean, from an intcription, that hia wife, at
ill aa hit &ther'a, wu nuned Athenaia.
III. Sun^med Euttbei and PUUmmmait (U-
Fata. XI. 2) and coina, nicceeded hia bther not
igbetaieB.c.61. (CtcJLe.) While Ciceio waa
Cilida, he piolocled AiteMniMi bm • cw^
:,G(K1gIc
ARtON.
ifitmj which wu fonned ifiainit him, ind «tii'
llitbed him IB hi> iiingdoin. (Ad Faa. ii. 17.
IT. 2. 4, A, ad AIL y. 20; Pint. CSa, SB.) Il
•Ifcua fWni Ci«n> thM Ariabanaiu* wu nij
■oar, and that he aved Pompey and 11. Bnitai
iMTge luiiii of mmiey. (.4(J ^'1. (L 1 — 8.) In
the WW bet*e«n Cacnr and Pompsy, ta* ctuat to
the Biriatuic« gf the laCt«r vith fin hundred hone-
men. (Caei. B. Cult; Flor. i>. 2.) Canmr,
bowerer, forgHve him, and enlarged bii territoriee.
He iiJeo proti«led him against the attack* of Phir-
MieM,kingaf Pontua, {DionCaii. ilL SS, lUL 48;
Ilirt. BdL Alr^. 34, Ac) He wu Blaia in n-c 43
bj CsHina, heoinie be wBi plotting agunit ''" ~ '~
AuB. (Dion Can. ilTii. SS ; Appian, B. C. i
On the annexed coT ' ' -' ' ■"■-
tion ia DASIAEOI APIOBAPZANOT BYSEBOTX
KAI ♦lAOPnMAIOT. (Eckhel, iiL p. 200.)
ARlOMARDU8('ApiJ/4npJoi),aPenianworf,
the latter pan of which i> the aame a> the Pervan
Burd (tir), whence comet mnii (yirilita*, virtni).
Ario-iuiriha wonld therefon aignifif " a nun or
hero hononiaUe, or entitled to rMpect." (Pott,
Ike meaning of Aria, Me AnMHATHn.
I The hh of Daraioa and Parmyi, the donghter
ef Smerdia, eommuided the Howhi and Tibareni
in the army of Xenet. (Herod. nL 7B.)
S. The brother of Artnphini, commanded the
Caipi in the umj of Xeriea. (Herod. nL 67.)
3. The ruler of Thebea in EgTpt, one of the
eammaiden of the Egyptinnt in tb* tnny of
Xeriea. (Ancb. /'(n. S8, 313.)
AKI'ON {'AfUr). I. An uicient Ore«k bud
and great matler on the dthara, was a native of
Hethjmna in Leaboa, and, according to aomo at-
Monts, a Km of Cydon or of Pneidon and the
DTnipb Oncae*. He ia called the inTentor of the
ditbyrunbie poetry, and of the name ditbyramb.
(Herod, i 23 1 HebrA. ad Pi<id. Of. liii. 2S.') All
Cofinlh,
700. He appeon lo ha*e nent a gnat part of hit
life at the court of Periander, bnl letpecting bii
life and hit )ioalical or muncal prodnctiona,
•carteiy anything it known lieyi
(tory of hia eteape from the lailt
1 da b>
ily to take
eaoipe
Sicily to Corinth. On
thiu rona the etory, Aiion went (0 Sicily
part in Hne mndeal conteit. He won the
Uid, laden with preienta, be embarked in a 6ttrat-
diian thip 10 retam lo hi* friend Periander. Tbe
rude lailon ooveted hit Irnturea, and meditated
hia moider. ApollB, in ■ dmm, informed hit b»-
loirad bud of the plot. After haring triad in rain
to ia*a hii tifit, ha at length obtained permittion
•oce moe to leek delight in hia aong and playing
M the dthais. In featal altira he plac«d himaelf
te tbe prow of the ahip and invoked the goda in
htf^Bd itniiiB, and then threw himaelf into the
Ml Bat muij ionf toTing dol^iiui Jmd mhok
ARIOVISTDS.
bled ranitd Ibe veiael, and one of them n<
r look
the bud on iti back and carried him lo Taenaraa,
from whence he retntned lo Corinth iu tafety, and
related hit adrentan to Periander. When tha
Corinthiaii reatel atTiTed Hkewiae, Peiiander in-
quired of the iailort after Arion, and they taid
timX he had remained behind at Tarentmn ; hut
wbtn Arion, at the bidding of Periander, ouns
forward, the aailora owned their guilt and wen
poniahed according to their deeerC (Herod. L 24;
Gellioa,ivi. 19; Hygin. Rji. 184; Paoa. iiL 2fi,
$ fi.) In the time cX Hffodotna and Panaaniaa
then eiiited on Taenami a brata monnment,
which wtu dedicated there eillier by Periander or
Arion bimteU^ and which iniiBiented him riding
on a dolphin. Arion and hia eithara (lyn) were
placed among the ttan. (Hygin. L s ; Serr. ad
Firg. BeLg. riii G4 ; Aelian, H. A. liL 46.) A
fragnienl i^ a hymn to Poeeidon, ucribed to Arion,
it contained in Bergk't Petlat Lyriri Orved, p,
66G,«e.
2. A bboloui hone, wbich Poaeidon begot by
Demeter ; for in order to eaet^M from the pomit
of Poecidan, the jfoddou had metamorphosinl he>
aelf into a mare, and Poandon deceived her by
aainming tbe figure of a hone. Demeter aher-
wnrda ffne birth to the hone Arion, and a
danghter whoae name remained unknown to the
uninilialed. ( Paua. viii. 25. § 4.) Aeeording to
the poet Antimacboa (<^ Pom. I. e.) thii hone
and Caerui were the offiipring of Osea ; whereaa,
aeeoiding to other tndiliont,PoaeidiH) or Z^hyma
begot the bone by a Haipy. (Baitath. ad Ham.
p. 1031 ; Quint. SmyiD. it. £70.) Another ilory
nlated, that Poaeidon erealed Arion in hia con-
t«tt with Athena. (Serr. ad Firg. Gtorg. i. 12.)
From Poaeidon the bona paiaed Ihrongh the
handi of Copreua, Oncua, and Heiaelei, Innn whom
it wa* received by Adrattut. (Paox. Uc; Heaiod.
Swi. /ftrB. 120.) [L.S.]
ARIOVISTUS, > Qerman ebie^ who engaged
war againat C. Jutina Caeaar in Oaul, a. c 58.
a Mma time before that year. Gaol had been
diitmcled by tbe qnatrela and ware of two partiee,
the one headed by the Aedoi (in the modirn
Burgundy), the other by the Arvemi (Auvergne).
and3eqDani(U) the W.of Jural The toller oiled
in the aid of the Germane, of whom at £nt about
15,000 erotied the Rhine, and their report of the
Traallh and fertilily of Oaul eoon atlneted large
bodiat of fieih invaden. The number of the
Oetmani in that country at length amoonled to
, iOO : a mixed multitude, eonutting of mem-
ben of the following tribe* : — tlie Harudet, Mar-
comonni, Tribod, Vnngionea, Nemetea, Seduiii,
and Suevi, mott of whom had lately ocnipied (be
jontry attetching from the right bank of the
Rhine lo the Duiube, and northwardt to the
Riaaengebirge and Erigebirge, or even beyond
them. At their head waa Ariovittna, whoae name
.poaed to hate been Latiniied from Hetr, "a
hott," and Funl, " a prince," and who wat to
powerful aa lo leceiie from tbe Roman aenale the
title of amint. They entirely aubdned the Aedui,
and oompelled them (ogive hoatage* to the Sequani,
and Bwtar never to aeek help from Rome. But it
&red wone with tbe conqneion than the con-
d, for Ariovittna lint teiied a third part of
die Sequaniau territory, at (he price of ihe triompb
which he had won for them, and toon after d«-
raandad a MMud potion of efiial exieiit. Dtri-
2BS ARI3BS.
tiacDt, the anl<r noble Asdiun who had n«tfa«i
givBD ho<t(^[ei DOT takco tbe «tti, rcqnulad help
from Cienc, and wu accomptniid by a nunMroiu
drpatBtion of Gallic chieli ol all tribe*, who had
Daw forgotlen their matoal quarreli io Uieir terroi
sfthecaminonfaa. They all eipreued the greateat
fear leat their lequett ahould be knami to Ario-
TUtui, aod the Sequani regarded him with ntch
awe, that thej dunt not utter a word to Caenr,
bnt only tbewed their miaery by their downcail
loolia Cuaar, who waa afraid that finrt Gaul and
then Italy would be orermn by the bubariana.
o prevei
, OR Oe^uuuit,
to the Aedui-YThew demandi
the (anie hanghly tone of defiance which Arioyi»tui
bad before uted in declining an inlerriew pnipoeed
by Caeaar. Both partiei tben adianced with wai>
like intentioni, and the Romani aeiied Vetantio
(Beuncon), the chief lowu of the Seqoani. Hen
they were M terrified by the accounte which they
heiud of the gigantic balk and fierce counge of the
Qermana, that Ifaey gun themMWea up to deapair,
and the camp waa filled with men making theii
will*. Caeor nanimated tbem by a brilliant
ipeech, at the end of which he wd that, if they
re^wd to advance, lie ihould hunaelf proceed with
bii bvonrite tenth legion only. Upon thla they
repent«d of their deapondency, and prepared for
battle. Before thia could take pbce, an intei-
Tiew between CaeBr and Arioriatiu wu at kat
held by the requeet of the latter. They could
come, howeyer, to no agieemept, but tho battle
wu iliU dehiyed far tome daya ; AiioTiitua con-
triring mean* of poitponing it, on account of a
prophecy that the Germana would not bucceed if
they engaged before the new moon. The battle
ended by th* total defeat of AjioTiilua, who im-
mediately Bed with hii army to the Rhine, a
diitaoce of 50 mil« fnmi the field. Some croned
the riTsr by iwimming, other* in sniail boati, and
among the latter ArioTJatiu lumartC Uii two
wive* periihed in the retiwt; one of hia daoghten
wae taken prisoner, the other killed. The bme of
Arioiiatna long aurriTed in Gaul, ao that iu Tacitui
(lIM iT. 73} we find Ceiealia telling (he Treieri
that the Rnmani had occupied the baoka of the
Bliine, " KKpiit ofwi ArioBidm rnfKi OaUiurmm
paHntio:'" Tbii ifaewB that the teprei
which Caeaai gintof hia power ianot
(Oiea. B. a. L 31— £3 ; Dion Cast.
&c; Plut. Cut. le ; LiT. £MI. 104.) [G.E.L.C]
ABIPHRON {•Aplffair). 1. The &th«r af
Xan^ipput, and giand&ther of Periclea. (Ilerod.
tl. 131, IM, «L 33. TiiL 131 1 Paua. iii. 7. 3 H.)
2. The brother ofPeiicka. (Plat. Prolog, p.
320, a.)
H. Of Sicyai>,aGreekpoet, the anthorof abeau-
tihll paean to health I'Tyliin), which haa been
preHrTed by Athenaeua. (it. p. 702, a.) The
beginning of the poem ia quoted by Luciau [lU
L^a inler SaU. e. 6.) and Maximo* Tyriut (liii.
t .) It ia priuted in Bergk'a PotiM Lyrki Qraeci,
p. 841.
ARISBE ('Afiii^). 1. A daughter cf Merop*
■od nrtl wife of Priam, by whom ahe became the
mother of Aeaacua, but wa* afterward* reaigned to
Hyrtacui. (Apollod. i. 12. S ^0 Accoidlng to
■ome acconnta, the Trojan town erf Ariibe dariied
it* name from her. j^ieph. Bya. i. o.)
& A daughtai of Teuc« and wife of Dardanna.
ARISTAENUS.
Sb« waa ■ natiTe of Cnta, and ■
staled thai it wat thia Aiiabe who gave the nama
to the town of Ariabb (Sleph. ^jt-tv.; Lycophr.
I30e.) Aocoiding to olhera, Bateia wai the wife
of Dardanna. (Apollod. ill 12. 3 1 S camp. Eoatath.
ad Ham. p. 694.)
3. A daiwhtar of Macanu, and wife of Paris,
from whom the town of Ariibe in Leaboi dciired
itaname. (Steph. Byx. i. o. ; Enatath. /.o.) [L.S.]
AKISTAE'NETUS {'A-iua-ralrrm), of Dymae.
an Achaean general, the commander of the Achaean
caraliy on the right wing in the battle of Mautinaia,
B.C207. (Polyh. iL H.) [ABiSTiiNi™.]
2. The author of a work on Phaaelia, of which
the first book i* quoted by Stepbanus Bji. (i. o.
WAo.) He appear* alio to hace written oil %jpt
and the good thing* ot the Nile. (Eudot I'ioi. p.
67.) Fabriciu) {Uili. Onuc iL p. 697) mention*
aerenl other peranna of ihi* name.
ARISTAE'NETUSCA/)arrafrrr.i).lhe reputed
ihor of two book* of Lo<e-Letten [tii<nBf.ai
iftnaaS), which were iirat edited by Sambucua,
(Antwerp, 1566), and snbieqnenlly by de Panw,
(Ut»lch^ 1736), AlHesch, (ZwolL 1749), and
BoisMDade (1622). These Letter* are taken al-
most entirely frmn Plato, Lodan, PbilDatratus,
and Platardi ; and so owe to thnr lepnled author
Aiistaenetni nothing but the conneiioo. They
cren paiagiaphs, it terse and elegant, yet
whole they are only too insipid to be diagni
Of ^e author nothing i* known. It hi
conjeeturBd, that he i* the aame a* Ariitaen
Niouo, to whom ssTeral of Libanio*' Epistles are
addressed, and who lost hi* life in the earthquake
in Nicomedia, a. D. 3£6. (Comp. Ammian. Hat-
ceU. iTii. 7.) Tbat thia sappositiou, however, i*
enoneoiu, is proved by the mention of the cele-
bntad pantomimns Caramallua in one of the epis-
tles, who is mentioned in tbe fifth century by
Sidonin* Apolloniaru (cdii. 267) as hi* contem-
porary. Kdonias died a. ti. 464. [C. T. A.]
ARISTAENUS CAfloTaiMi), of Mmlopolia,
aiscetime* called Ariitaenetua by Polybiu*
(SchweigL ad Pclj/b. iilL 1) and Plutanh (PU-
lop, 13, 17). Arialnenua, however, appears to ba
the correct name. He wa> atrategua of the Achaean
league in a. c 186, and induced the Achaeane to
join the Romant in the war againtt Philip of Ma-
cedon. PolybiuB defenda him from the charge of
tnochaiy for having done so. In the followbg
year(B. c 197) he waa agun atsategua and accom'
panied the conaul T. Quinctio* Fhunininiia to hia
interview with Philip. (Polyb. iiiU. 19—21,
32 : Polyb. ivii. 1, 7, 13.) In die aune fear he
alio pennuuled tho G ~
if the Kom
(Liv.
iii. 2.)
a. 195,
la again almlegua, he joined Flamtnino*
with 10,000 fooland 1000 horse in order toaltack
Nabis. (Liv. iiii<. 25, &c.) He wa* also
atralegna in B. c 165, and allocked
and Lrcortas for their conduct in n
embassy that had been tent to Pt<demy. (Polyb.
xxiii. 7,9, 10.)
Ariataenus was the political opponent of Fhila-
poemen, and showed more readiness to gmtify tho
wisbe* of the Roman* than Philoposmen did. H«
was eloquent and akilled iu politic*, but not di>-
tiaguiBhed in war. ( Polyb. uv, 9 ; cnup, Phlt>
PUiop. 17 i Pan*, fill 61. § l.J .
ioog Ic
ARI3TAEUS.
ARI3TAB0N. [Au«r«>itii.]
ARISTAEUS {'A^iimuoi), an mcient dirinitj
■ronhippad in vuiDw puu of OrHce, a in
Tke— llr» (^<^ Bud Boeotili, bnt apHinlly in
tbs iiUuu)* of the Aegean, Ionian, mi Adriilic
HU, vhich hid an« bMQ inhabited b; PelaigiuiL
Tba diSennl account! shout AriiMeus, who ddcs
mi B mortal, and nicended to the dignity of a god
ducngfa the benefili he had conierrcd upon man-
kind. Hem to havs aiiien in diSereat placM and
iDdependenlljr of one another, u tlutt the; nftmd
to eeniBl dUttnet beingi, who wen HibiequentJ;
identified ud nnited into one. He ii deKribed
Hther 01 a ion of Unnnt and Oe, or acxording to
a mon genenl tmditian, M the »n of Apollo bj
CjKne, tha gnnd-doughtec of Peneiai. Other,
hot more local tiadilioni, call hia bther Cheiron
or CaiTinu. (Diod. iv. 61, &c; ApoUnn. Rhod.
in. 500, &«. with the SchoL; Find, F^ it 4S,
Ac) The atoriei aboat hia youth are tct; mar-
Tellwu, and ihew him at once ai the hvonrite of
the goda. Hie mother Cynne Euul been carried
off by Apollo from tnaant Pelion, where he found
her boldly Gghttno; with a lion, to Libya, where
Qyrene wa> named after her, and where ihe gare
birth to Ariitaeoa. After he had gnwn up, Arra-
tuni BCDt to Thebei in Boeolia, when he learned
frnm Cheinn and tha muiei the tiXt of healing
and prophecy. According to Ktme tiatemenu he
nanied Antonoi, tha dughter of Cadmui, who
bora him Mrecal (oai, Chaimua, GtUicatpoa, Ao-
tuoit, and Polydorua. (Heiiod. Tiieg. 975.)
After tha Dnf«tniiate death of hia un Actaeon, ha
left Thabea and went to Ceoa, whou inhabilanta
ha deliTcnd fiom a deitraetiTe drought, by electing
■a altu to Zeoa lemaetia. Thia gaie hh to an
idaoti£catiDn of Ariitaeoi with Zeua in Ceoa.
From thuue h* relnniad ta Libya, where hie
mother pimand for him ■ fleet, with which he
niled to Sdly, Tinted WTeral iilondt of Ihe
HedilamMad, and for a tima mled over S■^
dinia. From theaa ialaodi hii wonbip ipread
anr Magna Oiaecia and other Greek colonies.
At hiat he wept to Thrace, where he became ini'
tiated in the myateliea of Dionynu, and after
hating dwelled for Mine time near mount Haemui,
where he founded the town of Ariitaeun, he dii-
appHU«d. (Comp. Paua. x. 17. i 3.) AnBlaena
ia one of the moat beodieent diitiniliea in ancient
mythology; he n-aa worabipped a> the protector of
floeki and ihepherdi, of line and oliie plantationa ;
ha laoght men to hunt and keep bee*, and avenud
fiom the fitlda the burning heat of the tun and
other cauue* of doglmction ; he waa a it6t ni^ot,
i[ni«<f>, and i*.tltirip. The henefiia which be con-
ferred npon man, diSered in diflerenl plac« ac-
cording to their etpecial wanta: Ceoa, which was
much snoaed to hot! and droughts, nceired
threngh him lain and refteihing winda ; in Thet-
•aly and Arcadia ha waa the protector of the floeka
and bee*. {Viig. G«.s. i 14, Jt. 203, 317.)
Jnatin (liiL 7) Iimwa OTerything into confiuian
by deicribing Nomkn and Agreua, which are only
■umanre* of Ariataena, aa hia brother*. Reapect.
iiig the repreaentaliona of thia divinity on ancient
coina.>ee Ra*ebe,Z«. JVaiaim. L 1. p. HOO.and
napedins hia wonhip in genenl Brijndited,
Rata, fc n Qnedi. 1 p. 10, && [L. S.J
ARISTABUS, <ii» original name according to
Junin (liii. 7) of Sattu*, the founder of Cyrene.
[BArrt»J
ABISTAGORAS. 28(
ARISTAEUS ('ApuFTBui), tha aon ofSaaM-
phon, of Crulon, a Pylhagoiaean philoaopber, who
succeeded Pytha([ona a> head of the achool, and
manied hit widow Theano. (lanbL c 36.) He
waa the author of seTenl mathematical worka,
which Euclid used. (Pnppua, lib. 'ii. MoOm.
CoU. init) Slobaeua baa given (£U. L 6, p.
429, ed. Heeren) an eitiaci from a work on
Ilamiony (Hifil Apiu»tai), by Ariataeon, who
may be the aanie aa thi* Ariatamia. (Fabric
Biti. GroK. i. p. SSfi.)
ARISTAEUS. [Anmue.]
ARISTA'aORA {'AfwrrwHin). I. An
hetaiis, the miatreaa of the orator Hyperidea,
Bgainil whom he aiUrward* deliTcred two orationa.
(Athen. xiiL pp. 690, d. £86, a. 687, d. GSS, c ;
Harpocist. K v. 'A^^)
2. A Corinthian betain, the miatreaa of Leme-
triua, the gnndaon of Demetrina Pbalereua.
(Alhen. ir. p. 167, d.e.)
ARISTA^OORAS {' Sfurrcyipv), of Milelua,
brother- in-hiw and cousin of Ilisliaeua, wai left by
him, on hi* oecnpalioa oF Myrcinu* and during hi*
(lay at the Persian court, in charge of the govern-
ment of Miletna. Hia miacondnct in this situatinn
eanscd the hnt interruption of an interval of unf-
veraol peace, and commenced the chain oF eventa
which niaed Greece to the level oF Persia. In 501
B. c, tempted by the prospect of nuking Naxo*
hia dependency, ha obtained a fone for its reduo-
Hon from the neighbouring satnp, Artaphemea.
While leading it he quamlled with its commander j
the Persian in revenge lent warning to Naioa, and
the project feiled. Arittagnra* finding hia Ireoenis
waated, and himaelF embenaued through the liuluM
of hia promiaee to Artaphemea, began to meditate
a general nvolt cf Ionia. A meaiage from Hi^
tiaeua determined bim. His first step was to leita
the several tynnta who were atill with the anna-
ment, deUver them up to their subject*, and pro-
claim democracy ; himself too, profeiaedly, aunen'
dering hia power. He then aet soil brGreece, and
lulled for ancconrs, firal at Sparta ; bnt after udng
every engine in hia power to win Clconienes, the
king, he was ordered to depart : at Athens he waa
better received ; and with the tivops &om twenty
galleys which he there obtained, and tire added by
tlie Erelrians, he wnt, in 4fl9, an anny up the
country, which captnied and burnt Serdis, but wa*
Snally chased back to tha coast. These allies now
drparted ; the Partian cammanden were reducing
the maritime towns; Anetagoni*, in liepidatian
and despondency, proposed to hia friend* to no-
gnte to Sardinia or Myrdnua. Thia course ha
waa bent upon himself; and leaving the Aaiatic
Oreeka to aUay as they could, the storm he had
nised, he fled with aU who would join him to
Myninoa. Shortly after, probably in 497, whiki
attacking a town oF tha neighbouring Edouiana, he
waa cut off with hi* force* by a aally of the be-
sieged. He arema to have been a supple and elo-
quent man, ready to ventun on the boldest atopSi
a* mean* for men panonal end*, but utterly lack-
ing in addrau to use them at the right moment ;
and generally weak, inefficient, and cowardly.
(Herod, t. 30—38, 49—51, 97—100, 124—126 ;
Thuc i». lOa.) [A. H. C]
ARISTA'OORAS [•Sftartr,ifiu). 1. Tjiant
of Coma, ten of Hendeides, one of the Ionian
chiefs left by Dareiat to guard the bridge over the
lianube. Ou the tevoll of the loniana bta Per-
»0 ASTSTARCHU9.
nk, II. 0. 600, AriMuocM wu taken bj Mml^em i
■nd delireicd up to bii teUov-citiicn*, w'
ever, dumiMed him oninjnnd. (Hsrod.
T. 37, sa.)
S. Tjnnt of Cjniciu, one of the lonun chieb
Ml by Daniiu to gnud the bridge orer the
Danube. ( Herod. JT. 1 38.)
ARISTA'OORAS CAfurra-YipaiX ■ Creek
writer on Egypt. (St»pli. By». i. ve. 'Epftorvti-
Cuif, Timfctot, Nwiou iirf|i« V««gi, '£xA<)i'uci<r ;
Aelian, //. A. iL 10.) Stephum Bji. (<. v.
rvKuirJiniAii) •■;•, that AriMngonu va* not much
toDnger than PtHta, 4nd from the older in which
B u inenEioned by Pliny {/f. JV. ixitl 1-2. i.
IT) in tbe litt a[ anthora, who wrote upoo Pym-
inida, he would apptu to have lived between, or
been a contetnporafy of^ Dniia of Samoa and Art*-
miodonie of Ephenu.
AKISTA'OOKAS, comic poet. [MrrjutHn.]
ARI'STANAX ('Afumbat), a Greek phyai-
cian, of whoee life nothing it known, and of whoK
date it on be paaitJTely delemined only that, ai
he ii mantioned by Sorannt {Dt Arlc OCaMr. p.
201 ), ha mnrt have lired aonw time in or before the
•Mond centnry after CbriM. [W. A. Q.]
ARISTANDER ('Apdn-o^fKii), the moat cel»
bnled aoothtayer of AJeunda the OreU. He
BuniTed the Idu. (Anian, .^wit. iii. 3, It. 4,
Ac; Curt. it. 3, «, 13, 15, 'iL 7 ; PhL Jbr.
25; Adian, V. It. ifi. 64 j Artemid. i. 31, iv.
24.) The work of Ariilander on pmdigiei, which
U referred to by PUn^r (H. jV. itH 25. a. 38 ;
Eleachni, lib. riii. i. XJT. xr. iriik.) and Lncian
iPiUqpat. c 21), wa* probably wiittao by tbe
•ootheayer of Alexander.
AR19TANDER, of Pama,
one of Ibe tripod* which the '
onl of the QHiili of the battle
405), and dedicated at Amyclae. '
had lUtuai beneath them, between
of Ariatander had Sparta holding , .
Polyeleinu had a flgun of Aphrodite. (Pana iiL
IB. §6) IP.8.J
ARtSTAHCHVSCAftcTapxoi). 1. !• named
with Peiooder, Phrynichua, and Antiphon, aa a
principal leader orihe-FDnrHnndred-CiLC. 411)
at AlhoiiA, and ia apecified aa one of tbe itrongrrst
anti-denionstic paitiaani. (Thuc vjii. 90.) On
the fiiat breaking ont of tbe cauntei~recolution we
find him learing Ihf canncil-room with Thenunenea,
■Old acting at Peineeoi at the head of thR joung
oilgnrchical caialiy (ib. 92) ; and on the downblj
of hi> party, be took adTHntage of hii office aa
atntegua, and todc olT with a parly of the moat
borboriiaa of the foreign archen to iJie border fort
of Oenoii, then beaieged by the Boeoliaoi and
Corinthiana, In conceit with them, and under
corer of hia command, he deluded the gairiton, by
a atalement of terma concluded with Sparta, into
turrendeT, and thni gained the phtce tor tbe enemy.
(Ib. 98.) He afterwarda, it ^pean, came into the
handa of the Athenian!, and waa with Aleiielai
brought to trial and puniahed with death, not later
than 4»e. (Xen. llrJI. i. 7. § 28 ; Lycnig. c. Ltaer.
r. 1 1! J. Tt.!j, " ■ -...>-.. I .... n n
who in B. c. 400 waa
AHISTAIICIIUS.
> aiicci.-i.-d C'teiuidi^r at harmott of Bjian-
in bia eipediliun axainit his biuther Artaxeriea,
had recently rcuimcd, and the main body of them
had encnniped neat Dyianiium. Seieral of tnem,
bowerer, had sold their arms and laki-n up Ihrir
leaidence in the city itaelC Ariitarchus, roliowing
the initractiont he had received from Anaiibiue,
the Spartan admiral, whom he had met at Cyaicua,
aold all theao, amounting to about 400, aa alavrt.
Having been bribed by Pbamabaiut, he prevented
the troopa &om recroaung into Aaiaand ravaging
that sittBp'a piovincs, and in varioua waya annoyed
and iU-trcaled them. (Xen. Amab. viL 2. §$ 4—7,
viL3. |§1— 3, vii. 6. 83 13,34.)
4, One of the ambausdora tent by the Phocaeana
to Saleucni, the ion of Antiochut the Ortnt, u. c
19a (PaIyh.iiL 4.)
6. A prina or ruler of (he Colchiani, fq>painted
by Pompey after the doae of the UitJiiidaiic war.
(Appian, dt DdL MUk. c 1 14.) [C. P. M.]
ARlSTARCHfJS { •A)h''"=(>X«), of Alexan-
DBLi, the author of a work on the interpretation oF
dnuna. [\ivnpotprti, Artemid. iv. 23. )
ARISTABCIIUS CA^jIffra^xoi), the Chbo-
juiuPMaK, the author of a letter on the >iluH-
>n of Athena, and the eventa which took place
then in the time of the Apnttlee, and eapeciaily uf
tbe life of Dtonyaiua, the Areiopagitfl. (Uikluj-
nut, Ep. ad Lxdcmaun, quoted by Voiuui, IIul.
Gran. p. 400, &c. ad. WealenDaoD.)
ARIITARCHUS ('A/Jimyxei), the loott
celebrated okiiiiiahun and critic in all antiquity,
WB> a native of ^motbtsca. He was educated at
Alexaodria, in tbe acbool of Arittopbanea of By'
xantium, and afterwnrda founded himaelf a gmin-
matiiAl and critical achooL, which flouriabcd for a
long time at Alexandria, and subaequently at Itonie
alao. Ptolemy Philopator entruated to Arislsrcbui
the education of hia aon, Ptolemy Epipbann, mid
Ptolemy Phyacon too wat one of bit pupile.
(Athen. ii. p. 71.) Owing, however, to the biul
trealmenl which the acholart and philowphi-n of
Aleundria experienced in the reigu of rii3K<ui,
AriBtnirhua, then at an advanced age, left Ffiypt
and went to Cypnia, where he ia aaid to have died
at the age of aevenly-two, of vohntaiy aturvuiun,
becHuie he wni aulfering from incurable dropty.
Ha left behind him two aons, Ariitt^nu and
Ariatnrehus, who are likewise colled grammoriana,
bat neither of them appears to have iuheriled any-
thing nf the ipiril or tileula of the Eiilbcr.
Ine numerous fullowera and diaciplei of Arit-
larthus were deaignaicd by the names of al
' tifurrifx'''" or ai iM''hfimifx"'- AristinJius,
of Mulluh tbe hind of (he giamma
IS of
ut Aiistarchus tutpaased them all in
iwledge and critical skill. His whde life «-»
oted to grammatical and critical pnrtuit^ with
ponriea are rrgarded
"ixed principlet of grammar, thongh Ariatarchiu
imaelf ia often called the prince of grammariaiks
I ao^v^oibi Tbv 7pa4<^iaTijic»>', nr i 'jpafiitarua^
ARISTA RCHUa
Moral). Snidu Mcribn to tiim mi
Rnumentariei (ilra^u^fUiTii), while Ih
lion of a Scholiut on Horace (£/>irf. ii. 1. 257}
■oma writen htve inferred, tlmt Atutarchn* did
not writs onjthing it bU. Beaidn these iwo/tyt-
/utra, tit find mention oF m very iRipoTtant work,
wtfi irtAaylo], of irhich anfbltunltel; ■ nr/ lev
frngment* only ue extant It wb> nltacked by
Cnlea in ■ work npl iin>A<iAfai. (aellius, it 25.)
All the wiuki of Aiiatuthai ue loit, ind oU that
vs hare of bia conaUta of ihort fragmentt, which
are acattend throngh the Schoiut on the abore-
mentiDDed poeti. Tfaeee fngnienti, bowerer,
would be attedy inaaJGcient to gire ni any idea of
the imnieDM actinty, the aitenriie knowledge,
and aboTo «]], of the uniform lUicDieH of hii
critical piindplea, were it not that EoMalhiai, and
■till more the Venetian Scholia od Homer (firtt
pobliihed hy Villoiion, Venice, 1788, fol.), had
preumd inch eiliacti from hit work* on Homer,
04, notwithahuiding their fragmentary nature,
ihewua Ihe critic in hii whole gieatneia. Aibrai
the Homeric poema are concerned, he aboTe all
Ibingi endeaTDUted to mtore their genuine teit,
and caiefiiUy to dear it of all later intetpolationi
and corrnpllona. He marked thoM TOtia which
he thoDght ipurioni with an obeloa, and iheae
which he conddered si particalariy beautiful with
an atteriak. It ii now no longer a matter of douht
that, generally BpeakiDg, the teit of the Homeric
poemi, nicb aa It hat come down to ni, and the
diniion of esch poem into twenty-loar raphudiei,
are the work of AiUtarchut ; diat ii to uy, the
edition which AriUarchn* prepared of the Homeric
poemi became the baaii of all tubaequent editims.
To nUore this recention of Arittarchai boa been
DiDre or leai the great object with neatly all the
edibm of Huncr, ainoe the daya of F. A. WoU; a
critic of a kindred geniua, who fint ahewed the
great importance to be attached lo the sdilton of
AriMarcbiu. Ita general appreciation in antiquity
ia atteated by the bet, that «o many other gnmi -
> Buiriana, a) &JlistrDtui, AriitODicui, Didymua, and
Ptolcmarna of Attalon, wrote aoparate worka upoD
it. In fiplnining and inlerpniting the Hi
acquire
by bia critical kbonra. Hit eiplnnationa aa well
aa bia critidama were not confined to the mere
detail of worda and phraaea, but he entered, alas
npoR investigations of a higher order, concerning
mythology, gcogn^by, and on the artistic compoti-
tion and atractnre of ibe Homeric poema. He wn*
a decided opponent of the allegorical interpretation
of the poet which wna then beginning, which aome
eentuiiea later became very general, and wna pcr-
bapa never carried to auch eitirnie absurdilies ai
in oar own daya by the author of " Homeras."
The antiquity of the Homeric poema, however, oi
well aa the bistorical character of their author,
seem never to have been doubted by Ariitarchua.
He bestowed gnat care upon the metrical couect-
Beaa of tbe teat, and ia laid to have provided the
works of Hraner and aome other poela irith ac-
cenlv the invention of which is aacribed to Arialo-
phanea of Byzantium. It cannot be surprising
that a man who worked with that independent
critical spirit, had bia enemiea and detractora,; but
ARISTARCriUS. 991
bahiMed by others. A Scholinat en Homer (IL
in. S35) dedaiea, that Ariatarchua moal be followed
in preferenco lo other critics, even if they ahould
be right; and Panaetius (Athen. xiv. p. 634)
called Aristarehue a ^uii-iii, to eiprets tbe skill
nd felu
ihheat
tiplanatione. {Fat further io-
foimalion see Matthesiui, Dmcrtalio dt Ariitardia
GT9mmaiio\ Jena, 1725, 4to. ; Vilioiaon, I'roity,
ad ApoUom. La Horn. p. iv., &c, I'rofrg. ad IIom.
Iliad, p. ixvi, it; and more eapecially F. A.
Wol^ Pml^om, in Horn. p. ccitL, Ac., and Lebrs,
De AnMardd Stviia Homeridt Begimont. Prou.
1B33, flvo.) f L. S.]
ARlSTARCHUa f^Apia^ofX"). I. A Greek
rnveicuN, of whom no particulara are known, ex-
cept that be was attached to the court of llerenice,
the wife of Antlochiu Theoa. king of Syria, u c.
2li!— '246 (Polyaen. Slnin/. viiu BO), and f^f
Buaded her to trust heracif in the huida of her
2. Some medioil pregcriptiona brlonging to an-
other phyaician of thia name are quoted by Galea
and Aeliua, wlio appeura lo bore been a native of
Taraus in Ciiicia. (GaL ft Onupo: Medi<am. «.
Zoo. ». 11, vol jJii. p 824.) [W.A.G.]
ARISTARCHUS ('Af>lirT<vxoi), of Sjhus,
e of the earliest aitronomers of the Alexandrinn
boo!. We know little of bia history, except that
was living between Ike. 280 and 264. The
St of these datea ia inferred From a passage in
the jioiUii trittaia of Plolemy (iii. 2, roL i. p.
163, ed. Malmn), in which Hippanhus ia said to
have refemd, in bis treutiaa on the length of the
year, to an obiervation of tbe anmmer aolatice made
by AristarebuB in tbe aOtb year of the lal Calippie
period : tbe second liom uie mention of him in
Plutarch [dt Faeit n Orit Lrnuu), which make*
'm contemporary with Cleanlbea Ihe Stoic, tiie
oceasor of Zeno.
It Kerns that he employed bimaelT in tbe detet-
ination of some of the most important clenienta
of astronomy ; but none of his worka renuiiii, ex-
cept a tiuitiie on the luogiiiludca and diatancea of
ihe aun and moon (mpi ,-rftBar nal iTHKmniiriar
4Afau nl ffiAilnri). We do not know whether
the method employed in ihia work was invented
by Arislatchus (Suidaa, i.D. fi^^ira^oi, meiiljona
Pinto); it LB, however, very ingenioua, and correct
iple. It is founded ou the conBidcnitioB
Uie instant when the enlightened port of
the moon is apparently bounded by a atmight line,
the plane of the circle which separates the dark
tnd light portions posses through the eye of the
ipcclnlor, and is alio perpendicular to the line joii>-
iiiglhecentresoFthe aun and moon; so that the dis-
tances of the aun and moon from the eye are at
inatant respectively the hypotbenuse and side
lighfrangled triangle. The angle at the eye
noon) can be obaerved, and then it is nn easy
problem to find the ratio between tbo side* eait>
taining iL But thia piocesa could not, unleat by
acddent, lead to a true resnlt; for it would be im-
posuble, even with a teleacope, to determine with
ry the instant at which tbe pbaenome-
jon lakes pbce ; and in tbe time of
Ariaurchns there wen: do means of measuring
angular distaoces with sufficient eiactneis. Id
bet, he takes tbe angle at tbe eye to be 83 degree*
193 ARISTARCHU3.
whcRH ite iml ratne ii 1«m than > right angle bjr
■bogt half a minnle only ; and h«iic« he inlera ihu
the diitanec of the >un ia between eighteen and
twenty timea greater than that of the moon, whei^
a* the true ratio iaabouttvimljIiiDeiaigreiit, the
diitancs being ID one another nearly aa 400 to 1.
The nlia of the true diiinieten oF the nin and
mooD would follow ininwdiatdjr Itom that of their
diitancea, if their af^iiireDt (angular) diaotelen
were known. Ariitarehm amuna that their ap-
pannt diameten an equal, which ia nearly true ;
bat ealinMtea their common Talne at two d^reei,
whieh it neariy four times too great. The theory
of parallai w«» ai yet unlinown. s
Older to compare the diameter of the «Arth with
the magnitudefl already mentioned, he comparei
the diameter of the moon with that of the earth'i
■hadow in ita neighbourhood, and oaiumea thr
latter to be twice aa great aa the former. (lu
mean valne it about 84'.} Of couth all the name
rical mulu deduced boa theea aHumptiou are,
like the one tint mentioned, very ""
o awign the abwinta Taluea of the magni-
tndet vhoae ntiot are iaTcitigated ; ia lact, ihii
could not be done without an actual
of the earth — an opeialion which aeemi ti
been fint attempted on aclcntifie principlea
next generation. lEniTOHTHiMaa.] Ariit
doei not explain hii method of detenoinjng the
Spannt diameten of the ami and of the earth's
tdow ; bnl the latter mnit haTO been deduixd
{ran obecmtioni of lunar eclipia, and the former
may probably haie been obieried by meani of tho
liap&mm by a method deacribed by Macrobina
(jbm. ,S^. i. 20.) Thii inatnmient ia laid ta
faarebemi iuTeated by Aririatchna (VitruT.iz. 9):
it contiited oF an improved gnomrm [Anaximak-
DiRJ, the ahadow being rrceined not upon a hori-
lonlal plane, but upon a concaTe hemitphericul
■urfiica haring the eitremity of the style at iia
centre, BO that angles might be measured directly
by arcs instead of by their tanffepftM Hie grosfi
error in the Talne attributed to the Inn's apparcirt
diameter ia remarkable ; it appean, however, that
AriatarchuB must aftfrwurda have adopted a mucli
Bom coiToet eatunnte, lince Arvhimedca in the
fiWi'Tiit (Wnllia, Op, voL iii. p. 51!>) refera to a
treatise in which he made it only half a degree.
Pappui, whoae commentary on the book Tip) itryt-
Aiv, Ac ta extant, doea not notice this emendation,
whence it haa been conjectured, that the ether
worfci of Ariatarchai did not exist in hit time,
having parbapa patiahed with the Aleiaiuirian
It has been the eommon opinion, at least In mi>.
dera time*, that Ariatarcbni agreed with Phiklaiu
and other ailnmomera of the Pythagorean school
in conudering the sun to be fixed, and attributing
a motien to the eartL Plutarch (de/ae. » o'^ /an.
p. S2S} sayi, that Cleantbea thought that Arittai-
choa on^t to be accaacd of impiety lor supposing
(tinriBf/itrti), that the heavens wen at rest, and
that the earth moved in an obliqne rirde, and also
absut its own axis (the true rouling is evidetidy
KAsdrSitt •/rro Jtw 'A(iiirra(>xo»', "■ f. A.); and
IHogenet Laertiua, fa hi* lilt of the woila of Clc-
inthes mo^tiaiis one rpia 'Aplarapxor^ (See also
!f«It. Empir. oite. Afo/t. p.4IO,c.; Stohaeus, L 26.)
Andtimedea, in the ^o^nii (L c), refrn to the
ARISTEA9.
met theory. (inrrl9frai -yip, K. t.
tieatite **pl niyiBAr contains not a
subject, nor doea Ptolemy allude to it wnen ne
maintains the immobility of the earth. It seema
thereFore prohabie, that Aristarehua adopted it ra-
ther as a /kjtpulittii for particular purposes than aa
a statement of the actual system of the universe.
In bet, Plutarch, in another place {Plat ^luinC
f. lOOfl) expressly says, that Arittanhui laught it
only bypotheucally. On this question, see Schau-
bach. (Oack. <L Griech. AiironoiKit, p. 463, &c)
It appears from the passage in the i^a^Ttfi allud-
ed to above, that Arutarebui had much jutter
views than his prcdcccsaors concerning the extent
of the univene. He maintained, oamely. that the
sphere of the Hied Stan was bo latge, that it ben
to the orbit of the earth the relation uf a sphere to
it> centre. What he meant by the expression, ia
not cliiar : it may be interpreted aa an anticipation
of modem discoveriea, hut in this sense it could
expreaa only a conjecture which the observations
of the age were not accurate enough either to con-
liim or reFule — a remark which i> equally applicnp
ble to tile theory of the earlh's motion. Whatever
may be the ttuih on Iheee pointa, it is protiblo
tiiat even the opinion, that tho sun waa nearly
great step in advance of the popular doci
Cansorinua (da Dk Naiali, c IS) altnDUle) to
Aristarchua the intention of the ntt^u wuiiv of
2484 years.
A Latin tnnalatioa of the trfUiae npt layiSir
IS published by OcaT. Valla, Venet. 1498. and
other by Commandine, Piianti, 1572. The
Greek text, with a Latin translation and the com-
meamry of Pappua, waa edited by Wallji, Oxon.
1688, and reprinted in vol, iiL of hii worki.
There is also a French tian^tion, and an editioii
of the text, Paris, 1810. (Delambre, Hist. J4
["Aitrvmmui AactnBie, liv. i. citap. G and 9 ; La-
place, %it. da Moadt, p. 381 ; SchanUch in Eneh
' Omber's Smyct^iidit.) [W. F. D.}
RISTARCHU8 ('ApforopxeO of Tiaia, a
tragic poet at Athena, was contempomry with
Euripidea, and flourished about 454 B. c. He
lived to the aga of a hundred. Out of seventy
tragedies which he exhibited, only two obtained
the prixe. (Suidaa, t. v.; Euaeb. Oarom. Anna.)
Notliing remains of his worita, except a few liuea
(Stohaeua. Til. 63. % 9, tit. 120. g 2; Atiien.
*" p. 61 2. f.), and the titiea of three of his plays,
clj, the 'ArncAirmiSt, which he is said to have
ten and named after the god in gratitude For
hie recovery From illness (Suidas), the "AxiXAnir,
which Enniui translated into Latin (Festus, k b.
orviulo atn), and the TJu^akat. (Slobaeus, a.
■■§1-) (P-S-J
AUISTARGTB, a punter, the daughter and
lupil of NearchuB, waa celebrated tor her picture
f Aesculapius. (Plin. ixxv. 40. § 43.) [I> S.]
ARl'STEAS CApurriai), of Proconnesus, a H>n
of Caystrobiot or Democharea, was an epic poet,
' flourished, according to Suidaa, about the
of Croeana and Cyna The accounta of hia
reaa fahulouias those about Abuis the Kyper-
in. According to a tradition, which Heredo-
(iv. If) beard at Metapontnm, in soutiiern
Italy, he re-appeaied then among the living 340
yean after his death, and according to thii tnuli-
n Ariiteas would belong to the eighth or ninth
ilnry before the Christian en ; and there are
ARISTEA8.
oilier tndiboni which place him bebrc the time of
Ilumer, ot deicribe him m a Hnilemporarrand tench-
erofHomer. (Smb. ut. p. 6 SB.) Intheaccountof
Hemioliii {iT. 13—16), TkIm. (Chil. iL 724,
&c.) and Suidai (i. c), Ariitfaa wsa a magician^
who rOB oTter hi> death, and whoM aoul coald
l^Te (uid re-enter iti body according Xo itt plea-
•me. He wai, like AbaHi, ccnnected with the
wunhip of Apnllo, which he wai uid to hare in-
tndimd at Metapontam. Herodolui cnlli him
the binnuile and inspired bard of Apollo (^kh-
tS\atimt). He ii Hid to hare traTellcd through
the comitrie* north and eait of the Eucine, and to
bare ntitvd the conntriei of the Inedonet, Ati-
nuupoe, Cimmeiii, Hjperborei, and other mythical
natiana, and after hia ntnm lo hare written an
epic poem, in threi
■een or pretended to hare leen. Thia work, which
eras unqneetionibl; full of Diarrellaiu itoriea, waa
neiertheleu looked upon aa a aonite of bialorical and
gcographica] infonnation, and aome writen reckoned
Ariateaa among the legngrapher^ But it waa
nerertbeteu a poetical production, and Stiabo (L p.
21, liu. p. 689) teemt to judge too hanhl; of
him, when he calU him an ir^ii 7r{i]t tt m i\Xos.
The poem " Arimaapeia" it frequently mentioned
by theaocianU(Pana.i24. £ 6, t. 7. g 9i Pol-
hu, ii. £ ; GeUiua, ii. 4 ; Plin. H. N. ru. 2),
and thirteen heiameter Teriea of it are preaerred
in Longinua (De SuUim. x. 4) and TictI«I {OiiL
viL 636, be). The eiiilence of the poem ii thua
■tteetsd beyond all doubt ; but the ancienla Ihem-
aeliee denied to Ariitna the authorahip of it.
(Dionn. >laL Jud. de Thmyd. S3.) It aeema to
Late bllen into Dblivion at an eaiiy period. Sui-
da* alw mentiont a theogony of Aruteaa, in pme,
of whicb, however, nothing it knoim. (Voaaiui,
A Z^ii'.tTnMe.p, 10,&c ed. Weitcrmann; Bode,
CeaaL dtr tSpuei. DidUh pp. i72-— i78.) [L. S.]
ARI'STEAS ( 'ApJoTfoi). 1. Son of Adei-
[Aa.
atja.)
2. Of Chioa, a diatinguiahed officer in the re-
treat of the Ten Thounnd. (Xen. Anah. it. 1.
g as, ri. § 20.)
3. Of Stratonice, wa> the rictor at the Olympic
gamei in wreatling and the p«uicratium on the
■ame day, OL 191. <Paaa.T.21. %&; Knuae,
0(SfM;m,p.249.)
4. An Argive, who invited Pyirhni to Aigoa,
B. c 272, as hia riTal AriBtippaa wai lupported by
AnliHonui Oonalaa. ( Plul. fyrrA 30.)
b. A gnunmarian, referred to by Vano. (L.L.
z. lb. ed. Mnller.)
ARl'STEAS or ARISTAEUS, a Cyprian b}'
nation, waa a high officer at the court of Ptolemy
Philadelphui, and waa diitinguiifaed br hia mili-
taiy lalenti. Ptolemy being aniioua lo add to
hit newly founded library at Alexandria (B. c.
373) a copy of the Jewiah Uw, tent Ariateaa and
Andreas, the commander of hia bodv-gimnl, to
Jernialem. They carried preienM [o the tKnple,
and obtained from the high-prieit, Elesisr, e ge-
nuine copy of the Pentateuch, and a bcvly of
Kcrnty elderi, tix from each tribe, whr coi ' '
tranihite it into Greek. On their aniial
Egypt, the eldeta were receiwd with peat diiti
tion by Ptolemy, and were lodged Si a hoDie
the iaknd of Pbaroa, whirr, in the ipocc
teraity-two daya, they completed a Greek ten
•T the' Penlaleuch, which wa> culled, from the
ARISTEIDKS. 2S3
number of the tranalaton, nri toOi JfSo/AifjDBTa
(the Seplnaginll, and tbe aame name waa extend-
ed to the Greek >enion of tbe whole of tbe Old
Teitiunenc, when it had been completed under the
auspices of the Ptolemie*. The abore acwmnt ii
given in a Oi»ek work which profeaiea lo be ■
tetter from Aritteaa to hia brother PhilociBIca, bat
which ia generally admitted by the beat critici lo
be ipnriotiL It ia probably the &brication of an
Alexandrian Jew ihortly before the Chriitian
aeia. The fact aeeme to be, that the veruon of the
Penlaleuch wai made in the rcigu of Ptolemy
Soter, between the yean 296 and 285 a. c. for the
Jewi who had been brought into Egypt by that
king in S20 b. c It may have obtained iti name
from >u being adopted by the Sanhedrim (or
coancilof>e»mIy)oflheAlexandrian Jewi. The
other hooka of the Septnagint veraion were tiana-
lated by difierent penona and at varioui timeL
The letter BKribed to Ariiletu waa fint printed
in Greek and Latin, by Simon Schard.BauL 1G61,
Rvo., and reprinted at Oxford, 1692, Svo. ; the
beat edition ii in Gallandi BiUioti. Pair. u. p.
771. (Fabric. Bit. Graec. HI 660.)
The ttory about Ariitesi and the aeventy inte>
prelera ia toW, chiefly on the authority of the let-
ter but differing &om it in aome poinla, by Ariilo-
bulua, a Jewish philoaopher (ap. Kiuab. J*raep,
Bean. liiL 12), Pliilo Judaeua (yn. Mot. 2), J»>
■epbni [Ant. Jud. liL 2), Juitin Martyr {CoiorU
ad Graec p. 13, ApcL p. 72, Did. can Trypi. p.
297), Irenaeua {Adt. Hair. iii. 2S), Clrmena
AleiandrinuB {SIrom. i p. 250), Tertullian
(Apolog. IS), EoeebiuB (fnK^ Evan. xHL I),
Athanaiint (Spop. S. Saip. il p. 1£6), Cyril of
Jenualem (GiIhA. pp. S6, 37), Kpiphanina (Oa
Mtw. It Pond. 3), Jerome (,rra^. in Ftntattstk;
Qitaat. in Otna. Prooem.), Augoatina (De do.
ftri, xvilL i% 43), Chryiostom (Adv. Jud. L p.
443), Hilaty of FmCiera (/■ Piala. 2), and
Theodoret. (Prof/. « Pialm.) [P. S.]
ARl'STEASand PAPlAS,•cn!ptor^otApll^o-
in daik grey marble which were found at Hadrinn-i
tUU at Tivoli in 1716, and are now in tbe Capito-
linemnaenm. They bear the intcriplion APICTEAC
KAI nAniAC A*POAICIEI<:. From the style of
the Btalues, which !> good, and from the place
where they were discovered, Winckelmann ciip-
poKS that Ihey were made in the reign of Hn^riaii.
Other statues of eentaura have been dincovered,
tery much like those of Ariatens and Papias, but
of belter workmanship, from which some writers
have inferred that the latter are only copies. The
two ccntaon are fuUy described by Winckelmann
( Wcrit, vi. 2B2, with Meyer's nale ; iii. 247), and
figured by CaTaceppi(Aua»/fa di Slaliit, L taT.27,
28)and Faggim(Afi>i.aj/i><.tBV. 13, 14.) [P.S.]
ARISTElDES('A(HiniBT,j). 1. SonofLjsima-
chus, the Athenian statesman and general, makes bis
Itrst certain appearance in history as archon epony-
moa of the year 4119 B. c (Mar. Par. 50.) From
Hcrodotui we hear of him aa the beat and jnileit
with Themisiocles ; of his generosity and bmiery
at Solnmis, in some detail (viii. 79, 82, and 95) i
and the (act, that he commanded the Athenians in
the carapaign of Plataea. (ii. 29.) Thncydidi
Theffl
,. 18.)
'Bmbassadar to Sparta
he words tov ia' ^ApKTTs/Soi
lo the Gorgias of Plato, hi
Ith
Dcnoiul ohuacur, oppowd
iBtdcla*. Thcj fought Ugi
»1 ARISTEIDE3.
i, tbc sninplc of thi Tiitne, »> nn Moong ■tale*-
mca,Df jiuU«,>iHl u nid**ta haie become singii-
Urif bmont for it, not only at borne, but tbrongh
the whole of Orhs." (p, 626, a. b.) In Demot-
Ihenn he ii i^lcd the mkhof of the ^si Ic.
A rktaer. pp. 689, 690), end in Aeichinei he hu ibe
(iUeof "the J[Ut.''(a. TTin. p. i. L 23, «. Ol* pp 79.
L38,90.1L18,30,ed-Steph.) Added to thia, and br
it lobe cDiTected,wabeirB, comprehending the iketcn
b; Comelini Nepot, PiDtaich'i deliiiled hiogrsphj,
derired from nriont (osrce*,* good end bed.
Hi* &iiuly, we ere told, m* anoent and DobU
(Callia* the tcnch-beenr WM hitcooun); be we*
D.7901. and naitly on th»l
from Iho GnC t
t together, Aritteidei
"e, in the Albenian
D MULiade* hunied
fiom the Ud to pistect tlie citj, he wai left in
charge of the qiuL Next jnr, 1B9, perhap* in
I u anhoo. In «3 or 482 («c-
ba bad incuned bj bii icmpidinu h
further, with tfae trinmpli of the maritime and
democialie polic; of hii rival He wrota, it i>
*ud, bit own name on the *berd, at the requeit of
an ignorant conntryman, who knew him not, but
took it ill that any ciliien ihonld be called juet
bejond hie neigbbooiik Tbe eentence leemi bJ
bare (till been in force in ISO (Herod. viiL 79 ;
Daa-c-Arittog. ii.p 802.1 16), when he nude hi*
way from Acgina with newi of the Penian move-
nenti lor Themiitoclei at Salami*, and called on
him to be tcconciled. In the battle ilaelf he did
good Krvke by diilodging the enemy, with a bond
railed and aimed by himielf^ from tbe itlet of
Piyllaleia. In 479 be wa> lUBtegai, the chie^ it
would leemibul not tbe Hie (Plat. .Irut 11, bat
eomp, 16 and 20, and Herod, u.), and to him no
doubt belong* much of the glory due to the condoct
of the Athrntani, in war and policy, during thii, the
moit perilou* year of tbe conleit. Thcit replie*
to Ibe pnflen of Penia and the fear* of S[«rta
Plutaich ascribe* to bim cipreeily, and leemi to
apeak of an eituit ■i^fl"' 'ApieriiSou embin-
cing them, (c 16.) So, too, their treatment of tbe
cisiiat ot Tegea, and the anBngemenli of Pauianiai
with regard to their put in battle. He gite* him
further tbe luppreeiion of a Penian plot among
the ariitociBticaJ Athenian*, aiid tbe telllement of
B qnanet for the dpiirrtid by conceding them to
PlatBea (comp. bowcTer on tbi* lecoad point
Herod, ix. 71} ; finally, with better reawn, the
conaecration of PUlaca and eiUbliibmenl of the
Eleulberia, or Feiul of Freedom. On tfae retam
' Philnrch in hi* Ariilade* lefrn to the autho-
rity of Heiodotn*, AcKbine* the Socratic Callit-
thene*, Idomeneu*, Demetriu* Pbalereut, who
wrote an 'Apurrfltni (Diog. Laert. t. 80, 81),
Ariiton Chin*, Panaetin*, and Cralem* : be had
b1*o befon him here, pnbnbly, a* in hii Themii-
loclci (lea c- 27), the alandard bittoriui, Ephoma,
Charon Idmpsacenns, a contemporary writer (501
to *64, a. c). and Steunibrolui Thaaiua, Deinon,
Hoiacleidca Ponticui, and Nciuithn ; pcrhnpe alao
tbe Althide* of Hellanicua and Philocborua, and
Ibe Cbia of Ion.
ARISTEIDB3.
to Athena, Arialeidea gcema lo have acted in cheerfii)
concert with Tbcmialodea, a* directing the nntor-
Mion of the city (HeiacL Pont. 1); ai bia colleague
in tbe erabat*; to Sparta, that aecured for it it*
wnlla ; aa propoiiDg, in atmrdance with hi* polic}',
perbipa also in conaequeDce of change* in pcopcrty
produced by the war, the meatarB which thn-w
rthe archonehip and areiopegna to all ciliti'ni
. In477,a*ioint-commanderoftheAlhcni«n
contingent under Pauaania*, by hi* own conduct
and thai of hia colleague and diaciple, Cimon, he
bad tbe glory ot obtaining for Athena the comnuind
of the maritime confederacy : and to him wa« by
general conaent cDlraaled the taak of drawing up
ila law* and fixing ita aueament*. Thia Knt
^ipti of 460 talent*, paid into a common Ireaaury
at Delo*, bore hi* name, and naa i^anied by tbe
alliea in after ^me*. a* mailing their Salomian
age. It ii, unleaa the change in the eoDatitutinn
followed it, hia laat recorded act. He lired, Theo-
phraatu* related, to aee the trcaanry remored to
Atheut, and declared it (for the bearing of Iha
worda ace Thirlwall'a Oicece, iii. p. il) a meanue
imjnat and expedient- During moat of ifaia period
he waa, we may anppoae, at Cimon'a coadjutor at
home, tbe chief political leader of Atheua. He
died, according to aome, in Pontua, raofe probabty,
bawever, at home, certainly after 471, the year of
the oetiadim of Theniitloclea, and leTj likely, a*
Nepoa atatet, in 46S. (See CUnton, F. H. m the
yeara 469, 468.)
A tomb wai ahewn in Plotarcb'a time nt Phate-
rum, aa erected to him at the public eipenae. That
he did not leave enough behind bim to p;iy fbt hia
funeral, la pcrhapa a piece of rhetoric We may
believe, however, that hi* daughten were portioned
by the ain(e,aiit appear* certain (Plut.\:7i coinp.
Dem. e. Lrpl. 491. 25), that hia aon Ljunuchua
received land* and money by a decree of Alcibi-idi.*;
and that aaaiatance wat given to hi* grand-daughter,
aud aten to remote deicendanlt, in the time of
Demetriu* Pbslerea*. He mu*t, ao Gir a* we
know, have been in 489, at archon epotiymua,
among the penlacouomedimni : the wan may hnve
destroyed hi* property ; we can hardly quealion
the ttory from Aeachinei, the dieciple of Socnitea,
that when hie poverty waa made a rcproiuh in a
court of juatlce to CaUia*. hi* couin, he bore wit-
neaa that ha had received and decbned oifen of
hia aaaiilance ; th*l be died poor it certain. Thia
of itaelf would prove bim pofl*ea*ed of an honeaty
rare in thoae timc*i and in tbe higher ppinti at
integrity, though Theapbnalui *aid, and it may
be true, that he at lime* aacrificed it to hia coun-
tiy'a inlereat, no case whatever can be adduced in
proof, and he certninly diaplay* a aanae, vcr^* un-
2. Son of Lysimachua, girmdaon of the prc-
coding, it in Plato'a Lschea
a blher to Socmie* ai
I Socral
! Thea.
1 fiilun
pupiL
of thoae who made rapid prrjgret* w
Bocicty, but, after laiiing bim prematurely, lotl all
be had gained ^ an account which ia itnakilfully
expanded and put in the mouth of the young nun
himieir by the anther of the Thengea. That of
the TheoeteluB in the main we may take to be trur.
(Plat. Lacin, p. 179, a, lie; TAtael. p. I.^l, a;
Tieag. -p.] 31, a.) [A. H. C]
3. Son of ArchippvB, an Athenian cnm-
muder of the tliipa unl to coih-tt money [mm
ARISTEIDES.
Ae OnA *tat«i in b. c. 42G and 424. (Thne.
IT. 40. IS.)
4. Ao EImu, anqaend in ths aniieil nee >t
tha Oljnpic, in the DiBolH U the Pjthiiui, and
in tb* boji* hms-rmce at tlia Nenwau giinci.
(Paufc TL 16. 1 8.)
ARISrriDES, P. AELIUS CA^<rri(»q>),
lumnwd THEODORUS, om of tbe noat ede-
biUsd OimIc rhatoridaiu of ths tecond ccntur;
after Cbriit, vu tbe »a of EudaoiiDn, a pritM m
Zeiia, and born U Adriaoi in Mjua, acciniling to
1)7. He ihewed eitnordiniuj talenti er«i in
fail nrij youth, uid deToted himKlf with an il-
inoit nnpualfelad Hal to the Mudjr of ihetorie,
vhkh appeared to him the worthieat occnpation of
a man, and aloug with it he ndiivMsd poetry a>
an amowoient. Boidea the ibetoricuui Herodei
Attkoa, whoB) he heard at Atheni. he elao icceired
inMrec^oiu from Aiutodes at Peijamni, from
PDlenHD at Smyrna, and ^m the gramamrian
Alcxudei of Caltyaeom. (Philoctr. ViL SigjL ii. S;
Siiidaa, a. e. 'ApiartliTtT ; Ariateid. OraL /im, tn
Jlei. p. 80, ed. Jebb.) After being inffidently
pnpand br hii prvfeiaiDa, he tiaveUed for lome
lime, and Tiiited miou placn in Aiia, Africn,
especially Egypt, Greece, uid Itaiy. The foae of
hii talenla and acqniramenU, which preceded him
ererywhere, wa* (o great, that monument! were
erected to bii bonoiir in KTeral toAni which be
had hmoTued vith hii preience, (Ariateid- Ontt.
Jigfpl. iL p. 3.<)1, Ac ; Philotlr. Tif. Sopi. ii. 9.
g I.) Shortly before hie return, and while yet in
Italy, he waa attacked by an illncu which laated
for thirteen yeata. Ha had from hit childhood been
of a my weakly Dnulitation, but neither thii nor
BdiUn
Sacri " ('•(»' ^iyoi, a «ort of diary of
and hi* lecoTery), he relatea that be wiu
cniiiTBta ihetorie to tbe excluiiion of all other
■tudiea. Daring tbia period and Bfte^wa^d^ ho
rewded at Smyrna, whither be had gone on oc-
(Bont of ita hatfaa, but he made occuional eicni^
riona into the coimtry, to Pergamui, Phocaea, and
other towna. (Serwi. Sacr. ii. p. 304, i«. p. 324.
Ac) He had great inflnence with the emperor M.
Aureliua, vboae aeqnaintonce he had formed in
gtcal extent deatroyed by an eanliqnalce, Arii-
teidea repreaentad the deplorable condition of the
(be emperor thai he waa moved to teaia, and gone-
nnulj aaaiited the Smymaeana in rebuilding their
town. The Smymaeana ahewcd their giatitnde
to Ariateidea by erecting Co him a brazen alatue in
iheir agora, and by calling him the founder of their
town. (Philoatr. VU. Sapi. ii. 9. g Ii; Ariileid.
J^ ad M. Atrd. tl OiM«at i. p. 513.) Va-
liaiu other honouia and diatinetioni were oBered
to him at Smyrna, bnt ha refuied them, and accept-
ed only tbe office of prieit of Aicicpiui, which he
held until bii death, about A. a. IHO, according to
•ome, nt the age of 60, and according to othert of
70. The cinnmatance of hin living for » many
jeara at Smyrna, and enjoying uich great honoun
there, <a probably the reaaou that in an epignim
itilt eiUnl (AiUJlU. PlamuL p. »76) he i* regard-
ed a> a native of Smyrna. The memoij of Ariv
leidra waa lionouied in uveial ancient Inwitt by
AKISTKIDES. 29i
tea. (Libnn. FjAiL \b&\.) One oftheaare-
;nting the rhetorician in a sitting attitude, waa
diat-oTered in tbe IGtb ceDliiry, and ia at preaent
in the Vatican muaeom. The mnaenm of Verona
hia honour. (Viaconti,
lOHugrapk. Ortof. i. phla mL p. 373, Ac ; Bar-
tali, Diitert Sal. Mtmo Famaae, Veioim, 1745,
410.)
TIm waika of Atiiteidet extant are, litlj^fiv*
athma and dedamationa (including theae which
were diwoiered by Moietli and Mai), and (wo
— '- - rhetorical lubjecta of little rahie, rii.
I oratioui
n the
diTinitiea, othera are panegyric
anch aa Smyrna, Ciaycua, Rome ; one among tfaeid
ie a PanothenaicuB, and an imitation of that ot
laooatea. Othen again treat on lubjecta con-
nected with thetotk and eloquence. Tbe aix
rations called Itpol ^^rn, which wore mentioned
Iwre, have attracted contidenble attention in
lodern timet, on account of tlie varioua atoriea
cure* of the aick in
f the loit work* of Ariitodaa, ii given
I Pabriciui (AiU. Gr. tI. p. IS. Ac), and more
nplelely by Weaunnann. (GttA der GrierA.
trtdlKonlc p- SSI, &c) Ariateidea aa an orator
mncb anperior to the majority of rbetoriciani in
la time, whoae great and only ambition waa to
tempore apcechea, and a brilliant mid dnxKlicig
ityle. Aiiiteidea, with whom thought waa of fiir
greater importance than the form in which it ap-
peared, eipreaaed the diference between hiinnclf
ihetoriciana, at hi* tirat inteniew
(I'liiloatr. Va. SgA. ii. 9. §2; SopaL I'n ,
Ariitid. p. 738, ad. Dind.) He dea^Haed the ailly
puna, the (hallow witticiam* and iiiaigniAcant or-
Ita of hi* conlemporariea, and Bought nouriih-
for hia miitd in the atudy of the ancicnta.
a panegyric ontiona, howeTer, he often en-
in to dinptay aa much brilliancy of itrle aa
1. On the whole hit atyle ia tiief and con-
lUt too frei|ueDtly deficient in ease and cleat^
Ilia aenlimenta are otWn trivial and ipun
I an intolrreble length, which Icavea tbe
render nothing lo think upon (or bimaelt Hii
a remind u> of a man who ia fond of bear-
naelf talk. Notwithitanding tbeie dcfecta,
^r, Ariateidea ia atill unaurpaaaed by any of
ilemponuieL Hia admiren compared him
to Demoathenea, and ETen Ariateidea did not
think himidf much inferior. Thii vanity and srlf
aufficieticy made bim encmiea and opponrnta,
among whom are mentioned Pallndiua (Libai'_
Epiil. ,■■46), Sergiui, and Porphyriiia. (Soid. <. m)
But the number of hia admiren waa br greater,
and Bcveml ieiimed giammaiiani wrote comnwii-
tariea on hia orationa. Bciidei Alhanaaiua, Mt-
nander, anil oihen, whoae worka are loat, we must
mention ea;ii'inlly Sopater of Apomea, who it pm-
habi)- the author of the Oreek Prolegomena to the
omtiont of Ariateidea, and nlao of aome among the
i<ciioli«.m Ari»teidca,tthich have been publiahed by
Tiommi'l [^iJDfkt lit Aittiiiliii Vruliana, Fianlii
ARI3TEIDE8.
Ill editii
liflory, and
thing! or imporlana for mythology,
uiliqaitin. Theyaln cnntaia numerout frtgiHEiiu
of worki now kut. The gnuier part of Iheie
Scholia are prubabl}- compilstiuns from the com-
nentaiiei of AreifaBi. MeOnphanei, and other
gnuoDiariani. Reipccting the life of Ariiteides,
GamiflTe J. M^n, CuUcctanta Hiitorva Arisltiiia
aamm et eitam rpectoatiat crdina dirtmoivffico
difeibi, id the edition of J«bb, and ropricited in
that of Dindo'rf. The tint edition of the' ontioot
of Ariilaidet (53 in naniber) i> IhU of FIorencE,
1517, foL In 1566 W. Caoter pid>liih«d It Ba»]
a Latin Imulation, in which man; pBHagB were
dcilTullj eomcted. This ttanilalioa, logeuer with
the tireek text, wa* ra-edited b; P. Stepheaa,
1601, in 3 volt. Bvo. A bettet edition, with ume
of the Oreek Scholia, ia that of Samuel Jebb, Oi-
iord, im, a vol.. <to. Many conection. of the
text of (hii edition are contained in Reiike'a
AiBinadcvtkan u AuA Orate, vol. iiL Morelli
pjbliahed in 1761 the oration wpoi lucw^lyTtr irip
drtKttta, which ho liad diacoTered in a Venetian
MS. It WBi aflerwaida edited again by F. A.
Wolf, in hii edition of Demoalliene*' oration
againat Leplinei (Halle, I7S9), and by Giauert b
hii Deelamaliona Leptmtai. (Bonn, 1327, 3to.]
Thii edition of Onuert containt aUo an oiation
TfiJl AiV0ffMr)| irtpl irlXtlai, which had been
diKOTeted by A. Mai, and puhliihed in hii Nona
CoUteL Scr^ Fef. toL i p. 3. A complete edi-
tion of all the woiki of Aiialsidei, which gi*a> ■
correct leit and all the Scholia, waa publiahed by
W. Dindorf, Leipiig, 1329, 3 vola 8(0. [L. S.]
AKISTEIDKS, Artiste. 1.0fThDbet,wa*one
of the moit celebmled Qreek paioten. liiibtfaer
waa Aritlodemui, hi* teachcn wen Euienidaa and
hia brother Niconmchiu. (Plin. ixiv. 36. gg 7, 22.)
He wa> a aomewbat older conienipotary of Apellst
(Plin. xiXT. 36. g 19), and flouriihed about 360-
I3il B. C The point in which he moat excelled ia
thus deacribed by Pliny (tc.) : "laomntDm phmiu
uiimum plniit et lenaui hominDtu expreaait, quae
recant Orseci 40i|, item (wnurbMiones," that ia,
he depicted the feeliiigi, eipreaiiona, and paaaimu
which may be obaeiTed in common life. One of
bia Gneat piclurea waa that of a babe approaching
the breaat of iia motber, who waa monally wound-
ed, and whoae fear could be plainly aeen l»t the
child afaould luck blood iualead of milk. (AnOaL
OroK. ii. p. 251, JacobL] Fuaeli (Ltd. I) haa
thewn how admirably in thi> picture the artiat
drew the lino between pity and diignit. Alexander
adtuired the picture >a much, thai he removed it to
Pello. Another of hia picture! waa a aupptiant,
whoae voice you aeemed atmoat to bear. SiaTeral
other pictures of hia ore mentioned by Pliny (/.i^.),
and among tbem an Iria (Ui, 10. I 41 J, which,
though unfiniahed, excited the greateit odmiralion.
Aa eiainplet of the high price let upon hia work),
Pliny [ib. 36. g IS) tella ui, that he painted a pic-
ture for Mnaaon, tytant of Elatea, i^reaentiug a
battle with the Peniant, and contoinidf a bundled
figiirea, for each of which Ariiteidi^a received ten
niinae ; and that long after hia death, Attalua, king
of Pergomua, gave a hundred lalcnla for one of hia
ficluns. UL and vii. 39.) In another paaiage
Kixv. 8} Pliny tella na, thai when Mnmmiua wai
ailing the apoUa of Greece, Atlalua bought a pic-
lure ol BblcIiiu by Ariateidet for GOO,UOO acalercea,
ARISTElDEe.
but that Mnmmiua, having ihiu diaeoiefed the
value of the picture, refuted to tell it to Attains,
and took it to Rome, wiiere it waa placed in the
temple of Cerea, and waa the lint foreign painting
which waa eipoaed to public view at Rome. The
comnic^ntaton are in doubt whether these two pss-
aagea refer to the aame pictnrc. (See alao Strab.
viiL p. 381.) Atiateidea waa celebnilcd for hia
pictnrea of ceurtezona, and hence he was cuUed
topvoypiifiiJ. (Athen. liiL p. 567, b.) He was
sontewbat harah in hit cohninng. (Plin. xxxr. 36.
§ 19.) According lo aome audioriiiea, the inven-
tion of encaustic punting in wax (Diet. <f AnI. lv.
Painting, pp. 6S5, 686) waa aaci^bed to Ariaieidea,
and iti perfection to Pnxitelesi but Pliny ob-
aervea, that there were extant eneauitic picturea of
" ilygnotui, N leaner, and Arccsilaui. (ii *" '
uidea left ti
I. [Abi
and Aril
>N i NlCKK
;h.J
(Plin. XXXV. 36. g 23.) The worda ot PHny, which
are at first sight somewhat obscurf^ are rightly eX'
pkined in the following table by SiUig. (OUal.
Ari.t.v.Aiilonba.)
Aiiateides of Thebas.
3. A acnlptor, who was celebnted for hia atatuei of
foDi^boraed and two-horsed chariots. Since he wa*
the disciple of Polyclelus, he must have fiourtthed
about 3H6 a. c. (Plin. xiiiv. 19. % 12.) Perhapa
he was the same person ai the Ariaieidea who
made ume improvement* in the goals of the Olym-
pic atadium. (Pail*, vi. SO. g 7i Bockh, Corp. lu-
-rip. i. p. 39.) [P. a]
ARI3TEll>ES,of ATHitta, one of the eailieat
Christian apologetic writen, was at firtt a pbiloao-
pher, and continued auch after he became a Chris-
tian. He ia deacribed by Jerome as a mou elo-
quent man. Hit apology for Chriatianity, which
he presented to the Emperor Hadrian about 123
or 126 A. D,, was imbuM wiih the principles of
(he Oreek philoaiqihy. It it said that the ^»log;
of Justin, who was alto a phiioaopber, waa, lo a
great extent, an imitation of that of Ariaieidea.
The work of Ariaieidea is entirely lost. (Euaeb.
HiiLEaia.i-'.i,Cliroa.Anium.; Hieron. ifa l-'ir.
/^iu(.30i£'pul.aJAfajn.OnU.S4,p.327.) [P.S.]
AKISTEIDES, the author of a woii entitled
MiLEsiAca (MiAihTuud or KiK-rtaivnA A^si),
which waa probably a remance, having Miletua fur
licentious character. It extended to stx books at
the least. (Harpocrat. i. v. ttpiarrTii.') It was
tronalated into Latin by L. Corneliui Siaenna, a
conleniporary of Sulla, and it teenu to have be-
conM popular with the Bomona, (PIuL Cttui.
32; Ovid. TriA ii. 413, 414, 443,444i Luciau,
Amor. 1.) Ariaieidea is reckoned a* the inventor
of the Greek romance, and the title of hia work ia
suppoted to have given rite to the t«rm MUmat,
as applied to workt of fiction. Some writen think
Ihal his work waa imiiated by AppoiMiis in hit
.l/duHW'jpAows, and by Lucian in hit l^a»*.
ARISTEUS.
Tbe ig* Hid a-nauy Bl Ari*t«idea an nnkDavn,
but the title of hi* woik ii thought to hioui tha
ronjectun that ha ni a natiw of MilaluL Vo*-
(iut (da //at. Gnee. p. 401, ed. WHletmuin)
•uppoM*, that he araa the ume pcnon aa the Arii-
tridet of M.'letua, wfaoaa work* on Siciliao, Italian,
and Penian hUtory (ZfircAiir^ ^IrtAutd^ ntpatiid)
an KTenl tiinea qnoled bj Plutarch {FaraU.),
tiad that the author of tha biuoiical woik wtpi
Kniou wBi abo tha Mine penoD. (SchoL Pind.
Pylk i\i.U.) tP-S.]
ARISTEIDES QOINTILIA'NUS ('Afiin.t-
tqi KotrriKiBnlt), the aatbor of a ttvatiie in three
Inoki on muiic (Htpl Kmvutiit). Nothing i>
knowu ofhU hiitorj, not it he mentioned b; mj
■adent writer. But ha nnM bare liied after
Cicero, whom he quote) (p. 70), and before Maiti-
anui Capullaf who haa made lue of thia treetiac in
lii work DiNifliiiPlaloiogiae el MereuTU, lib. 9.
It aeemB probable alao that he muit be placed be-
liire Plolemj, lince he do« not mention the dif-
ference between that writer and hii predeceaHn
with leipecl to the number of the model. (Aritloi-
niut reckoned 13, hi* followen 15, but Ptolemy
oitl; 7. See Ariiteid. pp. 22, 23 ; FbiL Ham. ii. 9.)
The work of Aritteidei i* peihapi the moit
Toliiable of all the ancient miuifal trmtiaea. It
embrace!, beddei the theory of muaic {dfifiovudi) in
the modem lenie, the whole lange of aubjecta com-
prehended under fuiiKrunf, which latter acieuce
contemplated not merely the legulalion of tounda,
but the harmoniDUa dupoaition of eveijthiug in
nature. Tha fint book UeaU of l/armonia and
JtAgUuii ; the former aubject being conaideitd under
the aaual beoda of Sounda, Iplervala, Syatema,
Genera, Modes, Traniition, and Compoaition (^t-
Aoinlli). The aecond, of the moral eSecta and
edBcsliooa] powen of muaic ; and the third of the
nameikal ratio* which define muaical interrali,
and of their connaiion with phjaical and moral
Kknce generally. Arialeidea tefen (p. 07) to an-
other worti of hii own, Ilffil iloarruait, which 1*
la*t. He make* no direct allniion to any of the
ancient writen on muaic, except Ariatoxenua.
The only edition of Ariateidea ii that of Mei-
bomiua. It ii printed, along with tbe latter part
of the eth book of Uaitianut C^pella, in hi* col-
lectlDQ entitle^ Antsfuas Miuieue Atuiona Septenu
Amau 165-2. A new edition of all Iheae, and of
•everal other ancient mniical writen, ia umonnced
by Dr. J. Fianiin* of Berlin. (Fabric BUI. Gnuc
ToL ii. p. 269.) IW. F. D.J
ARlliTEIUES, of Smoo, ■ writer mentioned
by Vans in bi* work entitled
an authority (or tin opinion, tbal
Dieted her circuit in twenty-eight day) exactly.
(Aul. GeU. A". ,4. iiLIO.) [P. a]
ARlSTrNUS ALE'XIUS. [Auiius ABiH-
ARItiTEUSCAfurTiitJ.orARISTEASCApKr-
Tfai. ItcTiid.). i.ACorinlliian.aonofAdenDannu,
commanded the Iroopt tent by Corinth to maintain
Potidaea in it* reToll, b. C 43Z With Poiidaea
be waa connected, and of the troopa the greater
number were Tolunteeia, aerring chiefly from at-
IBchment to bim. Appointed on bia aniTal cmn-
n>ander-ii^«hief of the allied iniautry, he enconn-
Itred the Athenian Calliaa, but waa oatmansDTreii
and defeaied. With bi* own diviaion be waa sno
eeaifiil, and with it on returning from tbe punoit
he iouod himaelf cat oS^ hot by ~ ' "
ARISTION. S37
way wilh ilighi loaa into the toWD. Tbi* n-na
t blockaded, and Arialeus, aeeing no bope, bid
them lean himielf with a garriaon of 500, ynd the
r way b
Thia e
iii. pp. ID
I. If C]
iflected, and be bimaelf induced ti .
whicb be waa occupied in petty waifare in Chaki-
aod negotifttiona for aid from PelopoiincEUi.
Finally, not long before the aumuder of Poliilapa,
' ibe aecond year of the war, b. c430, heui out
ilh other ambaaaadDra thim Peloponnpsus for the
urt of Penia; but liaiting Sitalcea the Odrytinn
their my, they were given to Athenian ambas-
•adon then by Sadocua, bia aon, and aenl to
Athen*; and at Athena, partly from fear of tlie
enersy and ability of Ariiteui, partly in retaliation
for the crueltiea piactiaed by Sparta, he waa imme-
diately put to deetb. (Thuc. I 60—65, ii
Henid. lii. 137; Thirlwall'a Graua, ii
—4, 162, 3.) [A.
2. A Corinthian, iod of Pellicbua, on* of (ha
mmandert of the Corinthian fleet aent agsinat
£pidamnua.B.c436. (Thuc L 29.)
S. A Ssaitau commander, B. c 123. (Thuc
'. 132.)
4. An AigiTO, the aon Cbeimon, conquered in
the Dolichoa at the Olympic gnmea. (Paua. ri.
9- g 1.)
ARI'STIAS ('ApiiTTlnf), a dramatic poe^ the
»n of Pratinai, wboae tomb Pauianiaa (ii. 13. If
&) taw at Pblina, and wboae Satyric dnuoaa, with
thote of bit father, were tuipaaaed only by thoae of
Aeachylua. (Paiitti:,) Ariatiaa i» mentioned in
the Uie of Sophodea aa one of the poeU with whom
I contended. Beaide* two diamai, whicb
idoohtedly Satyric, Tii. the Kqpti and
Cydopa, Ariatiaa wrote three other*, lii. Antaeut,
Uipheoa, and Atalanle, which may have been
tr^ediea. (Comp. Athen. it. p. 686, a ; Pollux,
Tii. 31 ! Welcket, Dit Griai. Thi^kn, p. 96K.)
ARl'STION {'A/MOTiw), a philotopher either
of the Epicurean or Peripatetic lebool, who made
himeelf tyrant of Athena, and waa beaieged there
by Sulla, B. c 37, in die firat Mithridatic war.
Hia only biatory ia preamed by Athenaen* (r.
p. 211, &c), on the authority of Pc«idoniua of
■ , the iuitmclor of CJcero. By him he ia
Lbenion, wfaereaa Paosaniai, Appian, and
Plutarch agree in giving him the name of Ahtlion.
CaKubon on Athenaeua (i. o.) conjeclurea that hia
true name waa Athenian, but that on enrolling him-
aelfaa a dtiien of Athena, he changed it 10 Anadon,
a Buppotition confirmed by the <aae of one Soaiaa
mentioned by Theophrattua, wboae name waa
altered to Soiiatiatut under the tame dicanutanoea.
Athenian or AriatioQ waa the iUegitimals ton of a
Peripatetic, also named Atheiuon, to whote pro-
perty be mceeeded, and to became an Athenian
dtiieiL Ha married early, and b^;an at the lane
time to teaeb philoaophy, whicb be did with grest
tneceat at Meuene and Lariaaa. On returning to
Athena with a conaiderable fortune, be waa named
amhaiaador to Uithridalee, king of Pontua, then
intinial«*enda and counaeUora of that monarch.
Hia letter* to Athena repreaented the power of hi*
patron in each glowing colour*, that liia country-
men b^an to conceiie hopea of throwing oil' ibe
Roman yoke. Mlthridntea iben aent hint to
Athena, wben be aeon eontriied, thiDDfib tba
CB^A
.Ca)o;;Ic
3H ARI8TIPPUS.
neta, u tint h< i* fpoken of with (bWiciMe b;
PlaMicfa (Pntteal. gtr. Rrm. p. 909), and doMed
by hiiDwilli NkU* and Cutline. Hi lent Apellt-
coD of Too* to plondet tba Hcnd tnaiurj of DeIih,
[ArulICOH], tkodgh Appim {MUkrid. p. 1B9)
MTi, that thii had ■Inadj bean dona for him bj-
HilhridaU*, and adda, that it waa bj mouia of ihs
mon^ nanlliDg from thia iDbbat; that Ai
occnpied bj AicbalMi, thi genaral of Hithridalca.
Tho lofforniga within tba dtjr tnm Gumna were ao
dmdfutf that men an Mid to hare oTfin doronred
the d«d bodiei of tbtjr eompiuiiona. At lait
Athena waa taksD by itoim, and 9iiUa gars ordeta
to apart Deither aex nor ^a. Ariation fled to the
Acropolia, haiing Gut bunt the Odeum, leet Bulla
ahoold uae the wDod-irorfc of that building for
batteiing-nmi and other mttniDWUla of attack.
The Actopolii, bowerer, waa aooa taken, and
Ariation dragged to eiecntioD from the altar of
Hinerra. To Iha diriiia Tengeonce br Ihii int-
pietr PaiiMaiaa (L 30. g i) altcibnlaa the loath-
aome diaaaaa wbidi afiemida tarminBled SoUa'a
life, [O. R L. C]
ARI'STION ('ApitfrW), a anweon, probably
belonging to the Alexandrian tchoo^ waa the aoa
of Paaicralea,* who belonged to the mm» profis-
uon. (Oribaa. Dt MaOmam. cc 24, 36. pp. ISO,
183.) Nothing ia known of the eTenta of hii
life ; with respect to hia date, he may be cnnjec-
tnred to bare liTod in the ieeond or firit century
B. c, aa he lired after Nymphodonu (Oribaa. ibid.
p. ISO), and befon Hcliodonia (p. 161). [W.A.G.]
ARISTIPPU3 ('ApfrTTieTToiJ. 1. Of Lariaaa,
in Thenaly. an Aleuad, reoBired leatoni from
Oorgiaa when he riaited Theeaaly. Arittippui ob-
tained money and troopa from the younger Cynu
to retiit a fiution oppoaed to him, and placed
Henoo, with whom he lired in a diarepulahle
manner, OTer theH fblcaa. (Xen. Aaai. L I. g
10, ii.fi. ;28j Plat Af«iK«, init.)
2. An Argife, who oblainsd the anpreme power
at Argoa tbmnrii the aid of Anligonui Oonalaa,
about B.C 272. { Plul. iyr*. SO.)
3. An At^TB, a difierent penon from the
preceding, who alao beaune tyrant of Argoa after
the murder of Ariilomachnt I., in the time of
Arattu. He ia deembed by Plutarch aa a perfect
tyrant in our aenie of the word. Aratut made
many oltempta to deprive him of the tyranny, but
at lirtt without lucceaa ; but Ariaiippui at length
fell in a battle againtt Arata^ and waa nicceeded
in the lynmny by Arittomachua II. (PlnL Aral.
S£, &c.)
AHISTI'irs PUSCU8. [Fuacua.]
ARISTIPPUS (•Apirr.-wo.), aon of Ariladea,
bom at Cyme, and founder of the Cyreouc
School of iMiiloaaphy, came over to Greece to be
prcHnt at the Olympic gamea, when he fell in
with iKhomacbua the agriculturitt (whose pnuKi
are the aubjcct of Xenophon'a Onmumucii), and
by hit deacription waa filled with » ardent a
dcaire to aee Soerale*, that he went to Atheiu
* In the extract from Oriha«u«, given by A.
Hai in the fourth volume of hia Clatrid Aurtora
t Vaiiaina Codiaitu Eilili, Horn. Sio., 11)31, we
ahonld read uUr inatcad of nrifia in p 1 52, L 2Z,
and 'AfiiirTiw inalead of 'Afirfsu in p. I.'i8,l. 10.
for the poip
with bim a
ARISTtPPOflL
M (PlnL dt
S),*
... of hia exaentim,
(it. 7S) givea B, c. SfiS aa
the date of Aiiatippua, which agreee Teiy well with
the &cla which w« know aboat him, ■»] with the
atatement (SchoL ad Aridaik. PlaL 179), that
Laia, the oourteiaa with whna be waa intimate,
wat bom ac 431.
Thonch a diadpla of Socrates, he wandered both
in piinapia and ptaetice rery fu from the teaching
and oiampla of hia great moater. He waa luiuri-
oaa in hia mode of living ; he indulged in leniuia
giatificatian*, and the society of the notorioua
Laia ; tie took money fbr hia teaching (being the
Hm of the disdplea of Socratoi who did ao, Diu^
Laert. u. 65),and avowed to hit inatnictor that bis
redded in a foreign land in order to escspa iha
trouUe of minng in the politici of hia native city.
( Xen. Mem. iL 1.) He paiaed part of his life at
the oonrt of Dionyuaa, tyrant of Syracuse, and la
also aald to hare been taken priaoner by Ana-
phenwa, the satruj who drove the Spartans rroin
Rhodea B. c S96. (Died. Sic xiv. 79 ; aee Brucker,
Hill. OHI. mi ii. 2, a.) Ha appwa, bowerer, nt
laat to have iMnmad to Cyrow, and tbeie he apeiit
hit old age. The anecdotaa which are iM of bim,
and of which we 6Dd a most ladions number in
Diogenes Idiirtins (ii. S6, Ac), by no means givo
na tbe notion of a peraon who was the mere slave
of hia pasaiona, but rather of one who took a pride
in eitiBcting enjoyment bma all circumitaiKea of
every kind, and in conliDlling adversity and pros-
perity alike. They illustrate and conhrm the two
statements of Horace ^it^ 11. 13),thatlaDb>erve
the precepts of AriaUppus ii " miki nu, khv me
rvbu nA/aa^Bn," and (I 17. 23) thu, " di»w
Aritl^ipim decatJ tolor it tialiu el ra." TflDa
when reprmched for hia lova of bodily indulgences,
he anawered, that then waa no ihame in eujoyiug
them, but that it would be di^|i«eful if he could
not at any time giro them up When Dionyaiua,
provoked at some of hit remarka, ordered him tn
take the lowest place at table, he said, - Vou
with to dignify the seat." Whether he was pri-
soner to a snliup, or groisly intultod and even >pil
upon by a tyrant, or enjojing the pleasures of a
banquet, or reviled for bi&lnisnest to Sooates by
his feUow-pupilt, he maintained the tame calm
tempo. To Xenophon and Rlato he waa very ob-
noxiom, aa we see from the Memorabilia (f. c).
a odioni
Socrates in defence of loluptuoui enjoj-ment, and
Iroio the Fhaedo (p.69, e), where his absence
at the death of Socrates, though he was only al
Aegina, 200>tadia fromAtbent, it doubtless mea-
tioned aa a reproach. (See Stallbnum't nole,^
Aristotle, too, calls him a sophist {Melapl^ Ik
2), and notices a itory of PUlo ipmking to him
with rather undue vehcnmncp, and uf hit replying
with calmnesi. (/UoL u. 23.) He imparted hia
doctrine to hit daughter Anile, by whom it waa
communicated to her son, the younger Ariatippot
(hence cUted >ii)Tfw!f(iairTr>i), and by him it ii
■aid ti> have been reduced to a tystem. Lai'rtina,
on the authority of Soiion (s. c 205} and Panae-
143), givet a long list of hooka whoso
authon
cribedtoAr
lUpput,
Hiyi that Soiicralea of Rhodea (b. c, 2.^5) atales,
that he wrote nothing. Anwng these an livaiisea
rifpl Ilaittlat, tttfl 'Aprrv, nipl Tix^i, and
many others. Some epistles altribiiled to hiiu an
ARI5TIPPUS.
, , eted u targaia by E ,
n/'Udru, j^p.1040 0iw<jthwu
to Areto, And iti tpoHoiunau U prored, wdDag
ether u^mant*, bj ths occuirsnca in it of the
luuna of k dty nwi Cjrniw, Bt^rlnt, which miut
bore been giren bf lbs Hacedoniuii, in whue
dialr^ 3 ttanda for ^ u that ths name ii sqnin-
lent ID ttpmni, lit vietoriom.
Ws ■hall DOW giTp ■ ihoit riaw of Ih* latding
doctrine* of ths euiier Cjraiutic Kbool in gao*-
IbI, though it ii not to bs nndentood that tbe
■ystem vu whoDj or enn chieflj dnwn Dp by
ths eldit AriiUppoa i bat, *■ it ii imponibls bom
tbs lots of eoDtemunry decmnmu ta tepwUe
ths puu which belong to each of ths Cyiemuc
I'hiloiaplat, Tii. 3^, that Ariitolle ebootei Endoiu
ncher than Ariatippna u the npresentatire of the
doctrine that Pleuara ii the nnnmDiD boDtun (£U.
A'tL 1. 1), it Keau probahle that bnt little of the
CvRnnie lystam ia dua to the founder of tbe
Ths CfTenaicK deapiisd Phyiict, and limited iheir
iiiquiriM to Kthica, though the; included under
liinl tenn n much wider mnge rf Kieneo than can
Eiirljr br recluHied si belonging to it. So, too,
Arihlotls (hcGUKi Arittippua of neglecting maths-
niiitica, >a a itudy not concerned with good and
■vil, which, hs laid, an ths object!
of (I) ObjecU of Detire and Arenion, (2) Fe«l-
wft and AITectionv (3) Actiona, (i} Caniea.
(5) Prooh. .Of Ihae (4) u dtariy connected with
pli7>ica,and (5) with logic.
1. Ths Ant of ths firs diiiiiona of icisnGe ia
the only one in which ths Cjcsnuc lisw it con-
nected with the Socratic SocraMi eontidersd
hnpirineu (i. *. the enjoyment of a well-oidcred
mind) to he the aim of all men, and Ariatippna,
taking Dp thia poaition, pronounced pleaaun ths
chief good, and pain the chief enl; in proof of
which he Rfened to the natural feclii^ of men,
lUildren, and animale ; but he wished the mind to
pmenre it* authority in the midit of plcuure.
\tcian he c«dd not admit into hii lyatsm, a* it
aubjecta men to hops and fcer : ths t^avi of hu-
man life waa momsntarj pisinirs {uovixperos,
t^piiri). For the Pment only ii DU^^ ihc I'lut i*
goite, and the Future uncertain i prnent hnppineu
therefbrs ii to be taught, and not iffliuiiorh,
which i* only the inm of a number of happy atalet,
juat ae bs contidered ii/ii in gencml the turn of
particnlar atatea of the kuL In tbit point the
Cynnaka were opposed to the Epicurcona. All
plmaurei were held equal, though they might ad-
mit of a dilfefence io the degree of their purity.
Sa thai a man ought nsfer to covet more than he
poMctae*, and should oeier allow himielf to be
overcome hy tenaual enjoyment. It ■• plain that,
etm with theae coneenioni, the Cyrenaic ajatcm
dcoirnyi all moral unity, by propniing to a m
m^iny leparata i4\ti at his life contains nwmi
j. The uexl point it to determine what ia plea-
ARISTlPPn&
h an podliTB, L
nb pleasure and pain ore motion* of the •ool (h
iv^ni). Pain ws* defined to be a Tiolent, plea-
ire a moderate motion, — tbe lirtt being compared
I tbe tea in a atorm, the second to the aea nndor
light breric, the intermediate tlate of no-pl««nra
and no-pnin to a calm— a simile not quite apposite.
* Rltler belicres that Ai
(^1'*. Nie. z. 6). where Ari>
iiion, that happiness consitti
tpc-nks of persona holding ti
i find AiiMJppui
pleasure aa a ttila of reit, i
again oppoaed u> Epicurus.
3. Acthnia are in Ihemselw* nxmlly indiflnmt,
the only question for us to conHder being their
result I and law and custom are the only authnii-
tiee which make an action good or bad. Thia
nonitrona dogma was a little qualified by ths
ilBlement, that the adtantagss of injustice an
ilight; but ws cannot agree witb Biueker {HiiL
OriL ii. 2), that it it not dear ohether the Cyre-
noici meant the law of nature or of men. For
Laijrtins sayt eipresdy, 6 (nroufloloi oO)Ji' trvmr
rpi(ti lid rdr iractiiitrai fqrJu nl Mjor, and
o suppose a law of natun would be to deatroj
be whole Cyrenaic system. Whateier condncei
to pleasure, ia Tirtne — a definition which of coune
include* bodily eierciae ; but they leem to hare
conceded to Socislea, that the mind haa the great-
\ait in Tiitne. We are told that they pra-
ferred bodily to mental pleaaun ; but this itate-
mentmuitbe qualified, as they did not eiea contins
their pleasure* to selfish gratification, but admitted
the welfare of the state as a bmtimate tcnua of
happiness, and bodily pleosnie itielf they rained
for the sake of the mental sEate reiulting from it.
Then is no nniienality in human coiicep-
; the aense* are the only aTeuuet of know-
ledge, Bjid CTen these admit a rery limited rungs
of infoitnation. For the Cyrenaica nid, that men
could agree neither in judgments nor notions,
in nothing, in bet, but name*. We bars all
certain sensationt, which we call jckiie or nffeet;
but whether the leniution which A calla leliite ia
similar to that which I) calls by that name, w«
man denolea a distinct object Of the cau*e«
which produce these •cD*ation* we an quite igno-
rant; and from nli this we come to die doctrine af
modem philDl°Eiad metaphyuca, that truth i*
what each man tnwelh. AU state* of mind an
motioni ) nothing exist* but *tale> of mind, and
they are not the some to alt men. True wisdom
sraisisu therefor- in iiajisfaniil.lg Jk3gi.:AabIe inUi
agneahle tvnsntiont.
5. At to the Cyremuc doctrine of proob, no
In many oE these opinion* we recognias the
hi^py, canlest, selfish diiposition which chatao-
teriial thoii author ; and the system lesemblea in
mo*t point* those of Hcisdeitu* and Protagoras,
a* given in PLito** Theaelcloa. The doctrine*
piitm of
'tTin!!
ipreisiun which he receive*, and
or implied in the Cyrenaic aystem, and lend at
once to the conseiinence, that what we coll icniily
u appearance; to tbivt the whole fabric of huinLin
knowledge becomes n fanlaslic picture. The prin-
ciple on which all ihit rests, vix. that knowledgF
8J0 ARISTOBULUS.
ii uniatioD, !■ &t tbandation of Locks'! modern
ideology, thongh bo did not pemeire iu connerian
with tlia coQKiiiieDCea to whicb it led tbe Cjn-
nuH. Td reTiTs thcM <tm leHired for Mams.
Tbe incienl unhoriUn on thii lubject tn Dio-
gCDW Lurtiu, U. 85, Ac; Sertoi Empiriou, a^
ilatk. TIL 11 ; the plusi in XeDaphaii and Ari»
totk tlradj nferred to; Cic T-ae. iiL 13,32,
Acad. IT. 7, 46 ; Eiueb. Pmtp. Evaiig. iLt. 1 8, *e.
The chief modern worki on, Kunh»rdt, DimrMio
fltaM.-iitbiTiia d* Arittippi Philam^piiia morati,
Htlnutiidt, 1795, ito. ; Wieland, Arutipp ami
Emigt mintr ZtOgemm, Leipi., 1800-1802 1
Ritler, Chtriidili ier PUiatoplatt riL 3 ; Bruckor,
AlUfaria OiCtrxi />Ur(>*ipUu, iL 2, S. [O.E.LC.]
ARISTO CAjwrrci), the beil, ft umwne of
Artemii at Attiont. (Pua. i. 29. S 2.) [L. S.]
T. ARISTO, B dialingniahed Boman jnriit,
wliD lired under the emperor Trajan, and wu
a Iriend of the Yonnger PUnf. He ii ipoken of
by Pliny ( £^«if. 32) in tanni of the higheet pniie,
a* not only an excellent man and proToimd ichalar,
but a lawyer thoronghlr acquainted with prirale
and public law, and periecllj akilled in the practice
of bii [ffuieiiioD — in ihort, a liTing TtieiaMnuJitrit.
O! bii merit* ai an authin', Pliny doei not ipmk {
and though hit warki aie oaaaionBlly mentioned
in the DigMt, there ii no direct eitiact from any
He'
the miri Potteriarum of I^beo, on Caiiini, <
pnpil be bad been, and en Sabinua. "j4n
decrelit /VoaJuhv," or ^VvaJwwf, !■ once
in tbe Digeit (29. tic 2. >. ult.) ; but what
decretawere hu nerer been ntiibctorily explained.
He cormponded with bia contemporary juriit*,
Ce1*at and Nentloa (Dig. 18. til. 2. l 19. § 2,
20. lit. 3. 1. 3, 40. lit 7. >. 29. § 1) ; and it ep-
pein to ns to be probable that many of the mpai
arid rjiiituiat of the Raman joriKonaDlti were t
opiuinni upon caaei occurring in actual piacti
bul anawen to the hypothetical queationa of pupila
and legal friendi. Other worki, beaidei the
which we baie mentioned, haie been Httnbuled
him without infficient oinae. Soma, for eiample,
huTe inferred from a paaange in Gellba (li. 18),
thni be wrote rfeykrfit; and, from pumgea in thi
Digpat (24. tit 3. a 44. pr. ; 8. lit. 5. t 8. g 5
23. lit. 2. L 40), that he publtabed booka undei
the name Diffeala and Rt^xmta, In philoaophy
tbii modal of a rirtuona lawyer ia described b]
Pliny a* a genuine diiciple of the Panh. He baa
been nanally aupposed lo belong to the Ipgul sect of
" " ■ ' ' ' pointal
nod w!tn"
„ Tolenui. "(Strsueh. Vilae JCtonat,
So. 12 i Grotiua, 2, 3, in Franck'a Vilai Triprrtiiat
JCloram V^nini. HaL 1718 ; Heinec. Hitl. /«■.
Aoin. 6 280. 1; Zimmem, Aom. HtiAlf(!ndadila,
T.li.^8!).) (J.T.O.]
ARISTO. [Aristom.] , , . ,
ABISTOBU^LE ('Ap.irToeDi*ii), the beat ad-
riser, a aumamo of Anemia, lo whom Th^miatoclea
bull 1 temple at Alheni under thit name ; and in
H he dedicated bii own atalue. (Plul, 7V«ut
22.', [I* S.)
ARISTOBU'LUa ('A(n»T«r>»>i8i). 1. Of
Caaamdreio, tbe ton of Arittobulus, one o
prniona of Alexander ihe Onat In hii Ai
quaat*, wrote a hialory of Aleiander, »
«H of the chief touicea used by Arrlan ii
ARlSTOBULUa.
poutioD of hia work. AhatobDloa Kred to ue *ga
of niiMty, and did not begin lo write hia hjauty
till be wai eighly'fbsr. (Litcian, Maenb. 33.;
Hit work it ^so EreqiWDlly rtfened to by Aihe-
naeu (il p. 43, d. rl. p. 351, a. i. p. 434, d. lii.
pp. 513, £ £30. k}, Plulanh (^Ala. cc 16, 16,
18, 31, 46, 75), and Sinbo (iL pp. 509, 518,
liT, p. 672, XT. pp. 691—693, 685, 701,706,
707, 714, 730, iTi. pp. 741, 766, irii. p. 824.)
Tbe anecdote which Lucian lehuet (Qvonwiio laiL
auaerib. c 13) about Aritlohutua i> soppoted by
modem writert to refer to OneMcritija.
2. Plutarch refen to a work upon atones, and
Atistobolus, but whether be ia the aame person as
the pracading, ia uncertain. ( Pint, lie /Im. d 14.
ParaU. Mil. c. 32.)
3. An Alexandrine Jew, and a Peripatetje phi-
loeopher, who is supposed lo ha*e lirad under
Ptolemy Philometor i began lo reign b. c. 180),
and to haTO been the same aa Uie teacher of
Ptolemy Erergetea. (2i>f.ioni5.l 10.) Heisaaid
to bare been Uie author of commentonea upon the
hooka of Motea (-Efiryifnit rqr M^aitit Yr>-
^i), addnssed to Ptolemy Philometor, which ara
refemd to by Clemeu Alexandrinus (Slrom. i,
pp. 305, b. 343, b. T. p. £95, c d). Eusebioa
(Pnup. Be. Tii. IS, Tiii. 9, it 6, liU. 13), and
other ecdesiaaucal writers. Tbe object of this
work was to pmre that tbe Peripatetic philoaophy,
and in fhct almost all the Greek philosophy, was
taken from the books of Mosei. It ia now, how-
erer, admitted that this work was not written bj
the Atistobolus whose name il bean, but by eome
later and unknown writer, whoae object was to
induce the Oreekt to pay respect to tbe Jewish
literature. (Valckenaer, DialrOi* di Arulabiilo,
Judaeo^ dtc idiia port aadoria mortem a5 J- iMstt^
da, Ltigd. Est. IR06.)
4. A brother of Kpicunu, and a follower of hit
philoaophv. (Uiog. I.diert. x. 3, Plut. JVna fiMM
nunfcr Piri *,-. Epir. p. 1103, a.)
AKISTOBL"LUS ^^p•aTil<•v\ot\ princes of
Judaea. 1. The eldest son of Johannca Hjnanua.
Inac 110 we find him, together with hit tecond
brother Antiganut, aucccstfully prosecuting for his
fnlher the tirjiB of Samaria, wbicb vras destroyed
in the following year. (Joseph. .J Hi. liii. 1 0. gS 2,
3; BeU. Jud. J. 2. g 7.) Hyrrsnua dying in 107,
Ariitubuliit took the title of king, ihia being the
lint instance of the assumption of that name among
the Jewa since the Babyloniah captirity (but comp.
Strab. itL p. 762), and secured hia power by tbe
imprisonment of all hit brolheneicfpi l."f..— »■*•
..avm«">"> ~"' b" '1i~-— uuer ot hii mother, to
whom HyrcanuB had left the goremment by will.
The life of Antigotins himaelf was toon sacriAad to
hit brother's sutpiciona trough the intrigues of the
queen and her party, and the remorse hslt by
AristabuluB for thia deed i
I the illneaa
.„ I. (a. c 106.) In hia reign the
Itumeana were tubdued and compelled to adopt
the obtcrrance of tbe Jewish law. He alio re-
ceived tbe name of tiAJAAi^v from the fiiTonr which
be shewed to the Greeks. (Joseph. Aat. liii. H;
DtlL Jud. I 3.)
3. The younger son of Alennder Jannaeua and
Alexandra. (JosepL A-U. liiL 16. g 1; B««. ^irf.
1.6. 1 1.) During the nine yearaof hia mother't
leign he act himaelf a^inst the party of the Phaii-
ARIST0BULU9.
•en, wboM influeiicc tb« had Rtiored ; >nd after
WdMth, B.Ci 70, be mads wat agunit bi> eldat
bcotber Hjpnaiini, and abtiined from him the
nognatioD of Uw crown and the bic^prietthood,
chianj duongh the aid 0/ hia bthei'i fnenit,
whom Alexandta bad jdaced in the ecTenl fbn-
leaiM of the coimtr7 to me them fnim the len-
g«ace of the Phaiueea. (JoKph. AmL im, 16,
iiT. I. i 2; BilL Jid. I «, «. i 1.) In B. c efi
Judaea wai inraded bj Aietaa, king of Arabia
Patiaea, with wham, at tbe iniligation of Antipaler
the Idumaean, Hynaoiu had taken nflige. fif
him AristobulDi waa deieated in a bnltle and bo-
ueged in Jonualem bat Antai waa obliged to
rails tbs liege by Scaunu and Oabiniua, Pompsj^i
liealensnti, whose interrention Aciitobului lud
panbaKd. (Joupb. AbI. ut. 2, 3. $ E; BcU. JkL
t.fi.eS2,30 In B.C.6S, he pleaded hii oaae
before Pempey at DamaKua, but, finding him dis-
posed to b*eac Hyreauos, he retomsd Is Jndaa
and prepared for irar. On Poimiej's appnaefa,
Ariitsbdiu, who had fled lo the krtreas of Alsx-
andrdon, waa perauaded w obey hia smaiuoiu
appear before him } and, being com)>eUed to sign
■n eider toi Ihs sunendcr of hi* garrisons, as
withdrew m impotent diacontant to Jenualej
Pompey ilill advanced, and Ariatobuloi a^n m
him and made tobmisuan ; bnt, bii {riondi in the
citj refuting to pecform the tennt, Pnnpej be-
dniM >nd took Jerunlem, and ojtied away Aris-
tabului and his ebildiea aa priunere. (JoKpb.
Aut air. 3,ii BdL jMd. 1. 6, 7 ; PluL I-omp.
ee. 39, *6 1 Slrab. ivi. p. 762 j Dion Cau. x.xvii,
le, 16.) Afpaa {BtlL Mili. c. il7) emineously
represents him as having been pnt to death inune-
diatelj after Penipey'i triumph. In b. c 57, he
esoqied liom hia confinement at Roma with hia
son AnligoDU, and, returning 10 Judaea, wsa
joined b; bugs muDbsrs of his eounlrymen and
renewed the war; bat hf was besi^ed and taken
■t Machaenii, tbs foniiKalioni of which he waa
attempting to reatore, and was wat bock to Rome
b; Oabiniua. (Jois|Ji. AnL liv. 6. $ 1 ; Beil. Jud.
1. & I e 1 Pint. Amt e. 3 ; Dion Cass. uiii. SS.)
In B. c. 49, be wu again released by Julius Cae-
aar, who sent him into Judaea to forward hia in-
terests there; ho waa, howerer, poisoned on the
w»y by some of Pompey'i poily. (Joseph. Anl.
liv. 7. §4; a>^LJmL i.9. % I; Dion Cau. ili.
18.)
i. Orandion of No. 3, waa the son of Alexan-
der and brother of Hervd's wifs Mariamne. His
Bother, AJeiandia, indiinont at Hsrod'i bBviiig
eonieiTed the higli-priestnood on the obscure Ana-
leluB, endearourad to obtain that olSce for her son
from Antony through the influence of Cleopatra.
Herod, fearing the consequences of this appliation,
and urged by Manamno'a entreaties, depoaed
Anaoelua and made Aristobulua high-piiest, the
loiter being only 17 years old at the urns. The
king, however, atill anapecdng Alexandra, and
keeping a strict and annoyiDg watch upon her
Botements, aho renewed her cooiplainta and de-
ngna against turn with Cloo^tn, and at length
niada an ottampt to escape into Egypt with her
am. Herod discovered this, and affected to pai^
don it : but soon after be caused Aiistobahis to be
ly drowned at Jericho, a-c 3S. (Jo-
tr.^ 3; BelLJad. in. $2.)
I. One of the sons of Herod the Great by
11 with hia brother Alexander to
AHIST0BULU3.
Rome, and educated in the house of Poltin.
seph. Aat.
(j,^
Judaea, the auapiciona of Herod were eidled
against them by their brother Autipnter [Akti-
PATKii], ^ded by Pheroiaa and their aunt Salome,
though Berenice, the daughter of the loiter, was
married to Arislobulus ; tbe young men themselves
supplying their enemies nilh a handle against ihein
by the indiscreet expression of their indignation at
their mother's death. In n. c. 1 1 , Ibey were ao-
cused bj Herod at Aquilcia before Augustus,
through whose mediation, however, he was rccon-
cilfd to them. Three years after, Aiiatobulus was
platting against tfarii &ther, but a leceod reconci-
liation was effected by Arcbelnus, king of Cappn-
docta, the lather-in-la.w of Alexander. A third
accusation, through the aits ofEurj'clet, the Lace-
doemoniDn adventurer, proved fetal: by pennis-
sion of Augustus, the two young men were
arraigned by H eiod before a council convened at
BetylDB (at which they were not eveu allowed to
be piaaent to defend themselves), and, being cuit-
deinned, were soon after strangled at Sebasle,
B. c. 6. (Joseph. AnI. ivi 1 — 4, S, 10. 1 1 1 AeiV.
Jud. I 23—27 ; eomp. Strab. ivL p. 76S.)
6. Sunuuned "the ¥oungei"(i!f«iT.(H,i, Joseph.
Ant. IX. 1. g 2} was ton of Arittobulus and Bere-
nice, and giBiidBon of Herod the Great. (Joseph.
ArU. xviii. 5.%*i BtU. Jud. i. 2S. § 1.) Himself
and his two brothers, — Agrippa I., and Heiod the
future king of Chalda, — were educated at Rome
together with Claudius, who was afterwards em-
peior. and who appeara to have always regarded
Aiistobulus with great fitvonr. (Joeeph. Jul. iviiL
.f. S 4, 6. § 1, XX. 1. S 2.) He lived at enmity with
his brother Agrippa, and drove him from the pro-
tection of Flaccua, ptoconanl of Syria, by the
chai^ of having been bribed by the Damascenea
' '' tuae with the proconsul agaijiBt
ieph.Jol.iviii.6. $3.) When
Caligida sent Petioiiius to Jerusalem to set up his
' ',ues in the temple, we find Aristobulus j< '
tt the m
in. (Jos
8iiWi.JW.ii.10i Tae.//ij(.v,9.) lie
died as he hud lived, in a private alation (Joaeph.
a^ Jitd. ii. 11. § 6), having, as appeara from the
letter of Chudius to the Jews in Josephus {did.
1. § 2), survived hia brother Agiipfsi, whose
death look place in a. d. 44. He was married to
' . , . ' ' " by whom he left a
daughter of the same name. (Jeaeph. AnL iviii,
h.§i;BM.J<^ii. 11. §6.)
6. Son of Herod king of Chalds, grandson of
e Aristobnlus who was strangled at Sebosto, nnd .
gnBt-gnmdson of Herod the (ireat. In i. o. £5,
" o msdo Aristobulua king of Aimenia Minor, in
r to secure that province from the Psrthiam,
of the Greater Annenia which had been given
'igrsues. (Joseph. Aat. ix. 8. § 4; Tec Ana.
7, liv. 26.) Aristobulua appeara aJao (JoKph.
BttLSkJ. viL 7. g 1} to have obtained flom the
hia facer's kingdomofChalcis, which had
,en bom bis cousin Agrippa 11., in. A. n.
1 he is mentioned aa joining Caesenniua
Paet^^ praconsul of Syria, in the war against
AntiocfauB, king of Commagene, in the 4th year ol
Vespa^an, a. D. 73. (Joseph. Lc.) He was mni-
ried to Salome, daughter of the intiunous Herodias,
by whoB be had three sons, Herod, Agrippa, nud
S09 AniSTOCLES.
Ariitobulna; of thpue uothing further u nvnrded.
(Jmeplu^-t x.iii. 5. g 4.) (K Rl
ARISTOBU'LUS, a punter, to nhom Plinj
(ixi>. 40. g 42) givea the cpitliBl Syhub, which
. ^nUguadcrrtandiofoneaftheCrcUde*. [P. S.J
ARISTOCLEIA ('ApomlicAda), n priuteu in
Delphi, froiD whom Pylhagom •nid that he hsJ
leceired many o! hii ptscepti. (Poqihyr % 41.
p. 41, ed. Kiittsr.J She ia calied ThemittMleu
in Diogenea Laertiiu (TiiL 21), uid Tbeocleis
in Suidu. ($. B, naSayifOi,) PyihiuorBi ii raid
to lisTe written s letter to her. See Fabric. Bibl.
Grate. \. p. SSI.
ARIST0CLEIDA3 ('AjiurTi>iE;(4illiii). ef Ae-
gina, eoa of Ariilophenet, won the victory ' '
Cnncmtium in the Nemenn Gunei, but it
knawn in whit Olytupiad. Diuen conjeclnnA
th.1t it ma gained befure the battle of Soli '
The third Nemnn Ode of Pindar ii in hi> hoi
ARISTOCLEIDES CApwrro.A.Biii), a
btnled player on the «than. who ttnced hii
•cent ftata Tei^andcr, lived in the time of the
Persian war. He wai the mmtcr nf Phryni. of
Iilylilene. (SchoL ad. ArutopK. A'*i. 938 j Sui-
daa, .. t^ *pSr.i.) [Phhvni».J
ARISTOCLEITUS (_'fipHniii\„TBt\ u he i>
mlled It PluUinh (Lfumd. c 3), or / '
CA/kut/icpitoi) or Amlncratei CAjkotoj
he ii colled bj PauHiniaa (iii. 6. S 4,
vL 3. g 6, Ac. ), the fhlher of Lj«a>idor, the" Spoi^
tan lawai™-,
ARl'STOCLES C^mTTuKXii)- '■ Of Rhodet,
a Greek gnunmariiui and rhelarician, w'
cant«niporarf of Strabo. (lir. p. 65S.)
probablj the writer of whom Ammoniut {d» Diff
Vac under fruntlioi) mentiant a work npl
vuiilTiicqi. There are uieral other woiki : vii
'tpl IkiA^kt*u (Etymol M. t, v. ni^ ; comp
Cnner'* Aatedot. L p. 231, iil p. 29S), Aantmn
«o*fr»ia (Athen. iv. p. 140), and a work'on thi
biator; of Itaiir, of which Plctarch (Parol, Minor
35, 4n mention! the third book, — which are
ucribed to Ariatoclei; bat whether all or onl;
Hme of them belong to Aristodea the Rhodian, i
uncertiun. (Compare Clem. Alci. Strom, ii. p. '267
\aa. d4 rjng. Lot. x. lU, 75, ed. Millbrj Dionji
Hal DinoirA. 6.)
2. Of P€iganiiii,a aophiat and rhetorician, who
lived in the time of the emperon Tnjan and
Hadrian. He apeni the eatly port of hi> life upon
the itodjof the Peripatetic philonphy, and during
this period he completely neglected faia outward
appeniance, Btit nfterwardi he waa leined by (he
desire of becoming a rhetorician, and went to
' namo, where he enrolled himaelf among the pn|>i1a
ef llerodet Altioii. After hia retntn to Petvamui,
he made a complete change in hi* mode of life, and
appcora to have, enjoyed a great reputation n« a
teacher of rhetoric Hia declamntiona are pniiaed
for their per^cuily and for the purity of the Attic
Greek', bnt they were wanting in pnuion and
animation, and resembled philoaophical diKUBtiona
Suidfti uKribea to him a work on rhetoric (tJx^
iSijrDpiint), leltera, declamation a, Ac. (Philoatr. ViL
Sai-h.\i.Z; Suidaa,i;e.'Apiirro«Afli; Eudoc.p.fi6.)
3. Of Meuene, a Peripatetic philoaopher, whose
age ia nncertain, aome placing him three centuries
before and othen two cenluriea after Chriat. But
If the itaMment ia correct, that he wai the teacher
of Alexander Aphrodi*iaa (CyriU. cJid. ii. p. 6 1),
ke miut have lived about the beginning of the third
ARISTOCLES.
century afler Chriat. According \a Siiidaa U- '.)
nnd Kudocia (p. 71), he wrote aereral works ; —
I. ILtrf^^of ffwouffMTtpor 0/titpos 4 Tlx^Tttv.
% Tixrat hropiKoi. 3. A worii on the f|i>d Seiapii.
4. A work on Ethica, in ten books : and 5. A work
on PhiloHphy, likewiM in ten booka. The last of
these works appesra to have been a hiitory of plii-
loMphy, in which he treated of the philosophen,
their ichooU, and doctrinea. Seveml fragments iif
it are preserved in tuiebiua. {I'rarp. Eamy. lir.
17-21, XV. 2,14; Comp. TheodoroL nenip. J^rin.
5, and Suidsa, who also mentions some other work*
of bia.)
4. A Stoic philosopher, who wrote a tsmmenUiry
in four books on a work of Chiyaippns. (Suid. $. v.
'AfHirronK^t,)
5. A musician, to whom Alheueua (iv. p. 174)
attribute* a work rtpl xfp""-
6. The author of an epignm in the Qieek An-
thology. (Appaid, Qwr. s. 7. ed. Tauchniti.)
7. The author of a work cdled nafiSeffx, which
coHbisted of seveial books. Jaoobs {aJ AnOxJ. Vr.
xiii. p. 8G2} is of opinion, that he is the aame aa
the Mrssenian. Some (nifjinenti of his are pre-
served in Stohseua {Floniiy. 64, 37) and ihe
Scholiaal on Pipdar. (Olymp. vii 66.) [U S.]
ARl'STOCLES fApiffrorAfii ), ■ phyaidan,
whose inedicinet are aeveral times quoted b} Ai;-
dromaehua. (Ap. GaL De Compot. Mrdicaa. tn:
Loom, vi. 6, vol nL p. 936 1 MrJ. viii. 7, lol. liiL
d, p. -205 ; Dt Oompvt. Mtdicam. see. Gem. vii.
7, vol. liii. p. 977.) He ia alao meationed in tlie
tint volnme of Cnunnr's Avcdala Gnuea J'ari-
namia, p. 395. Nothing ii known of the ereiita
of his life, bnt he miut have lived aoBie time in or
before the first century after Chriat, [W. A. G.]
ARl'STOCLES ('AjjurroitAfli), Kulptora. From
different pavage* in Paawuijaa wg kam the follow-
ing particuhu* ; —
(I.) Aristodea of Cydonia was one of the moat
clearly liied, it waa certain that he flooriahed be-
fore Znnde wna allied Measene (Pans. t. 2d. g 6),
that i^ before 494 B. c
(2.) The starting-pi Unr of the Hippodrome at
Olympia vaa made by Cleuetot, the same aculptor
' f whom there was a alatue at Athena bearing
lie inacriplion :
TfC(f Itf KAtoiral vldi 'ApurraicAtoui.
(vi. 20. g 7 )
(3.) There was an Ariatodea, the pupil and son
ofCleoelaa. (t. 24. g 1.)
(4.) Aristodea of Sicyon wai the brother of
Canachiii, and not much inferior lo him in repula-
I. This Ariatodes had a papiU Synnoiin, who
> the father and touher of I'tDlichus of AegiiM.
(vl 9. § 1.) We are also told, in an epignun by
Antipater Sidonius (find: AnlkoL iL p. 15, na 33,
' ibi), that Aristoclei made one of three atalues
he Muses, the other two of which wen made
by Ageladas and Canachna [AoBLxnAB.]
(5.) Pantias of Chios, the ditciple and son of
Soatratua, was the •evenlh diacipie reckoned ia
order Iram Ariatodet of Sicvon (Psna. vi. 3. g 4),
at is, according to a mode of reckoning which
la common willi the GIeek^ counting both tha
St and the last of the series.
From these passages we inlet, that there were
'0 acnlplon of this name: Ariatodea tha eUe^
who is called both a Cydonian a ~
Google
ARISTOCRATBS.
probablT becsnM he wu boro U Cydonm Mid
pnctii^ aad tught hi* ut in Sicjon i lutd Arii-
loclea the foungar, of Sicyon, wbo wu the gnnd-
•on of tlia fbnnar, ion of Cleoetu, uid brother o(
buuhtu ; (nd that then ututi finuided a achDol
>f anlptnn at Kmm, which Hcsred an handituy
lepMaliaD, and of which wb hsTe the Imdi tar
aenn nuantioiu, lumdjr, ArirtoctH, CleoeOu,
Ariatddea and CaIlachBl^ SjnnoCii, Ptdichna,
Soatiatiu, and Pantiaa.
Then ii aome diffienltj in delanmiung the ags
of Ibeae arti«ta ; bat, nj^oung the data nf CaiM-
«hiu to be filed at aboot 540—508 B. c [Cxm-
CHoa], wc have ths date of hit bcother, the joangar
AriModei, and allowiag 90 jaan to a gmer '
the elder Ariitodea muit hare lirod aboat t
MS B. c. haiHb (Corp. Inicrip. I p. 39) placea
him immidiibilf before the period whan Zancle
WM Grat called Heaaene, bat there ia nothing in
the WDtdf of Panunia* to requin tnch an'
tioD. B; extending the cakolatioii to the .. ...
Mtbta nmtioned abore, ve gat the Mowing table
•fdatea:
1. AiiitocleifloDrithed600loU8KC
" " «70— 688 „
, f Aiutodea I
»• \ Canachua J" "
£40— £08 ,
4. STonoJin „ £1(K— 478 ,
b. Ptolichaa „ 480—448 „
6. So«tratna „ 450 — 418 „
7. Panttae „ 430—388 »
Tbeae datea are fbnnd (o agree rery weU with all
that we know of the ortiita. (See the reqwetiTe
articIeB.1 BiUig {Ootid. Art. t.v.) pra a table
which doea not mateiiall; difler from the above,
lie caknlUea the datea al S61, £36, £US. 480,
452, 434, and S9fi B. c mpectinly. In thia
ccmpntalioii it hai been aiauDied that the iJJtr
Canochui waa the brother of the ymnger Ariilo-
dea, and that Pantiaa waa the aeian^ ia ordei
from the tldtr Arialoclea. Any other uipponlioa
wonld throw the whole matter into eonfoiion.
Panaaniaa nentiooi, aa a woii of the elder
Antloclea, a gronp in bronie representing Herculea
atmggling for a girdle with an Amaun on hone-
hnck, which wai dedialed al Olympia bj ETHgoiai
at Zancle (r. 35. g S) ; and, aa a work of the
jonnger, a groop in bronie of Zeua and Oanyniede,
dedicated at Olympia hj Onothi^ ■ Theualian.
(t. 34. g 1.) The Muu hy the latter, menUoned
above (4), waa in bronie, held ■ Ijic (x^"}.
and waa intoidod to repreaent the Muae of the
diatonic genua of moaic [P. S>]
ARlSTOCLl'DES,apainlermena<HMdbyPlinf
(luv. 1 1. a. 40) aa one of thota who driserved to
be nnked next to the nnateii in their art Hie
age and (sontijr are nnknown. Ue painted the
tcm^ of Apollo at DelphL [C P. M.]
AHiSTCKCRATES ('Apunafufnii). 1. King
of Orehomanoa in Arndia, aon of Aechmii, wai
atoned to death bj hia pemte for violating the
Tifsin-priaMeai of Artemia HjFnuua. (Paua- nlL
«.§8,13.«4.)
Z Kingof Orcbomeniu in Arcadia, eon of Hice-
taa, and gnmdaon of the pmeding, wu the leader
of the AitadiaiH in the kcoik] Meneiiiao war,
irh<o ther etnauaed with other nations in the Pe-
e ude of the MesMniaaa. Me waa
thi* wa« diawreted Kj
e yean afterwudi, he was
ARISTOCYPttUa SOS
Bliiaed tn death b; the ArcndLiini. Ilia Euniif
waa df^Ted of the aorcreigiity accoiding to Pao-
aaniaa, or completoly dcttro^'cd nccordiiig to Polj-
biui ; bat the lalter italctnent at all ercnU cannot
be convct, aa we find that hit eon Aiiitodamua
ruled over Orehomenui and a great [art of Ana-
dia. The data of Ariatocratee i^pnm to have
been about R c. 680— (i40. (Strab. viiL p. 3ei ;
Paus. iv. 1 7. ! 4, 22. § 2. At, viii. 5. g 8 ; Polyb.
' 33 ; Plut. it Km Num. VnJ. c 3 ; Mutler
65,i)w. i. 7.9 II.)
The ion of Scelliaa. Sec below.
A penon againit whom DeDiotlhenra wrote
ration. He wrote it for EutbTcIn, who nc-
, Ariatocntet of propoaing an illcgnl decree in
on to Charidemui. [CuARioauUK.]
General of the Rhudlani, about h. c 154,
againat the CietauL (Po-
lyb. luoi. 9, with Scweighauier'i note.)
G. An hiitorian, the aon of Hippaiehut. nnd n
Spartan, wrote a vatk en Lacedaeoioniiui afliiin
{tioxuriiti), of which Atheiiaeui (iiL p. 82, e.)
quoiea the fourth book, and which la alu refemsl
ID by Plutarch (LgiMrg. 4, 31. FUlap. IG), aiid
other writers (Stc)ih. >. e. 'AAfrrii; SchoL ad
Soi^h. Tnui. 270.)
ARISTCCRATES ('V""prf"I»)i »"> Athe-
nian of wealth and inBuenee ( Plat. G^. p.47'J,a.),
•on of Scclliua, attached hitneelf to the oligartliicul
party, and waa a member of the goreniment of the
Pour Hnndied, which, however, he waa, togelhi^r
ing. (Thuc viii. 89, 92 ; Lyi. e. BraL p. 126 ;
Deiuoslh. c Tktoer. p. 1343.) AnBlophaoea (Ar.
126) refera to him with a panning alluaion to hii
name uid politica. In 407, when Alcibiadea, on
his return to Acheua, waa made coIluna]ldE^in-
chlef, Ariatocrates and Adeimantai were elecii-d
general! of the land forcet under him. (Xen. J/rll,
■ ■ coDip. Died. liiL fiS ; Nep. ^fc. c. 7.)
In the u
and h
trial and executed afiar the battle of Arginuvie,
c 406. (Xeu. Hell. L 5. g 16, 6. £ 29, 7.
ii 2, 34 ; Di«L xiii. 74, 101.) [E. E.]
ARISTO'CKATKS ( "A/iroToiipdT^i ), a gimn-
■rian, whcaa remedy for the tooth-ache ia pre-
icned by Andmmacbua (ap. OaL Ut CompM.
' ■ • ■ ■■ pp. 878, BJ-I),
i Z«, V. S, V
It thensfote have lived >omo tl
before the £nt century after Chriit.
inendoned in the Bnt volume of Craineri Juaniuu
Cram. /■anuBu/o, p. 395. t W. A. O.J
AKISTCCREON ('ApurnuEpJur), a ion of the
Iter of ChryiippDi, and a pupil of the latter.
(Diog. Lae'rt. vii. 185 ; Plut. dt Hloic. htpKj/*. p.
1033.) Whether thii it the aame Ariitocreon, «*
the one who wrote a detcriplion of the world or at
Icmt of Egypt, i« imcertnin. (Plin. U. N. v. 9. i.
"I, vi. 29. 1. SS, 30. a. 35 i Aelian, //. A. vii.
>0
ARISTO'CRITUS ('A|iurTjii|icTat). 1. Father
of Lyaander. [AnisrocLiiTUa.]
3. A Greek writer upon Mibtni (Schol. ad
ApoU, mod. i. 186), who ia quoted by Pattheniui
(til), and Pliny, (ff. M v. 81. a. 37.)
Philoejpnu, I
' Cypnia, fell in the battle a;
c 498. (Herod. T. 113.)
of Soli
KM ARISTODEMUS.
1 tradition of
Kcjon, biEUiw lbs mother of AiMoi bj Atclcptni,
En tlie torm of a dngon (isrpeat). A paintiiig of
ber and ths dragon ujiled at Sicyon in the tem-
,ile oFAKlepina. (Puu. U- 10. § 3, it. U. g 5.)
A dangfaUT of Piiam of thia name ocean in
ApoUoi iiL 13. § 5. [L.S.J
ARISTODB'MUS (^Apurrihuuis), a kh of
Ariitomachui, and a dewxndant of Horsdei, wu
married to Argeia, bj vboni ha became the fnther
of Enrfsthenea aod Procle*. According to wrae
tradition) Arutodemiu wu killed at Naupactui by
a Aaili of lightning, joK aa he wai letting out on
" ' Knmenu (Apollod. ii. Ek S
of ApoUo al Delphi be-
oxpedition ir
tcj. or by a
dMen
af the Hendida iaitead of the Delp)
(PaoL iii. 1. g S.) According to thi>
eurjithenei and Proclei irere the firt
king) of IdcMtaemon; but a Lacedaem
Hen
dition atacad, that Ariitodi
SparUh waa the fint king of hig lace, and died a
luiIatBl death, (Herod, ji. 62 ; Xenopji. AifeiiL H.
I 7.) Another Hendid of Ihia name, the ginnd-
fiither of the former, i> mentioned by Earipidea.
{Ap. Seiol. ad PM. lilk. ir. 104.) [L. S.]
ARISTODE'HUS ('AfiurrMiuuit), the Spartan,
when the latt battle at Thermopylae waa expected,
wai lying with Eurytna uck at Alpeni ; or aa otheri
niated, they wen together on an errand from the
tamp. EurytiM returned and fell among the Three
Hundred. AriUodemut went home to Sparta.
The Spartan! made him Sritun; **no man ga*e him
light hi hit fire, no man apoke with him ; he ma
c^lcd Ariitodemnt the coward" (d rpiati! teaaa
to haie been the legal title ; Domp. Diod. xii. 70).
Slang with hi( treatmoit, nan year at Pbuan,
B. c 479, ha &11 in doing away hii diagrace by
tha wildcat feata of Taloor. The Spartani, how-
eter, though they remared hia (tn^tk, refuaed
him a than in the bononn they pmd to hia tel-
Inwi, Poieidonini, PhilocTon, and Amamphareliia,
though he had outdone them. (Herod. lii. 229 —
331 ) aee Vakkn. and BiLhr, arf 2cm.,- ix. 71 ; Snidai,
1. e. AiHMSpytt.) [A. H. CJ
ARISTODEMUS ('ApBrriSTtftor). biitoricaL
I. A Moaacnian,
t Meu
In the ■
» Delphi
year of that war the Meiieni
coniult tha oracle, and the ami
busk the anawer, that the preaerration of the M~e«-
•eniui ante demanded that a maiden of the bouae
of the Aapylida ahanld be aacriliced to ihn goda of
the lower world. When the daughter of Lyciiciu
waa dmirn by lot, the aeer Epebolua declared that
ter of Lyciaci
Al, howe>er, tha oracle had added, that if^
for loma Riuon, the maiden choaen by lot could
not be ncriliced, another might be choaen in
her itend, Ariatodemoa, a gallant wwrtor, who
likewiae belonged to the booae of the Aepytidi,
eima fbrward and offered to nai6c« hii own
daaghiei for the deiireisnca of hia country. A
young Meuenian, however, who loied the maiden,
cnpoaed the intenlioa of her father, and declared
that he aa hei betrothed had more power orer her
titan ber tather. When thii teaion waa not liit-
aned to, hit lore for the maiden dmre him to
ARISTODEMUS.
I order to aaie ber life, he deelnred
by him. AriatodFmua,
enraged at thia aaaortion, mnrdered hia daughter
and opened her body to refute the adumny. Tha
aeer Epebolua, who waa preaent, now demaoded
the Bacrifice of another maiden, aa the daughter of
Ariatodemot had not been aocrificed to the goda,
but mnrdered by her father. But king Euphies
peranaded the Meaaeniana, who, in their indigrut-
tioii, wanted to kit! the lover, who had been the
cHuie of the death of Ariitodemua' daughter, that
the command of the oracle waa fuieUed. and aa be
waa lupported by the Aepyiida, the people accept-
ed hia GDunaaL (Paua. iv. 9. g$ 2—6 \ Diodor.
fhisr»- ^oL p. 7. ed. Diudorf: ; Eoaeb. Praip.
Btaitji. T. 27.) When the uewi of the orjde and
the manner of ita fulfibnent be(anie known at
Sparta, the lAcedaemoniini were deiponding, and
for file yean they abatained from attacking tha
Meaaeniana, until at laat aome faTonrable aigna in
tho<
hich ki
It Ithon:
A battle '
Euphaea lott hit Ufa, and
fought, in
he left no
sleeted king
throne, Anatodem
by the Moiteniant, nolwiihutanding the i
of aome, who declared him unworthy on account of
the mnrder of hia daughter. Thia h^ipened about
B. c. 7'29. Ariatodemna ahewed himaelf notthj of
the contidence placed in him; be continued the
war Bgainit the iMxdaeinoniona, and in & c. 724
he gained a great Tictory over them. The t^oa-
daemoniani now endeavourad to tSttX by baud
what they bad been unable to acconpliah in the
field, and their aucceaa convinced Arialodemoa that
hia country waa dBTOted to deatruction. In hi*
despair be put an end to hia lifi: on the (omb of
hia daughter, and a ahori time after, B. c 722, Ibo
Meaaeniani were obliged to recognue the lupremacy
of the Lafedaemoniana (Pana. iv. 10 — IS.)
2. Tymnt of Cumae in Campania, a contempo-
rary of I'arquiniui Superbua. Hia hialory ia re-
lated at great length by Uionyiiua. He waa of a
diatioguiihed family, and aumamed HaAamii, —
leapecdng the meaning of which the ancient) them-
aelvei are not agreed. By hia bravery and popular
art*, he gained the favour of the people ; and hav-
ing cauaed many of the nobloa to be put to death,
or aent into exile, he made himaelf tyrant of Cumae,
a. c 602. He aeciired hia uaurped power by aui^
rounding himaelf with a atrong Iwdy-guard, by
disarming the people, removing the male detcend-
anti of the eilied noblci from the town, and com-
pelling them to perform aervile labour in the coun-
try. In addition to thia, the whole of the young
generation of Cumae were educated in an effinnt-
nnte and enervating mantier. In thia way ha
maintained bimself (or aevetal yeara, until at hat
the exiled noblei and their ton), lUpported by Cam-
panian* and mercenarie), recovered the pDHeadoa
of Cumae. and took cmel vengeance on Ariatodemu*
and hia family. (Dionya. Hal. vii. p. IIS, &^ ed.
Sylb.j Diod. Ai:^n. Zib. vii. in the "Excerpt, de
Virt. e( Vit. ;" Suidaa, a e. 'AfwriMivuu.) Accord-
ing to Plutarch {da VM. Maiitr. p. 261), he aa-
aiated the Romnna againat the Ktmaona, who
endearonred to reitore the Tarquina. According
to Liiy (ii. 21), Tai^niniui Snperbua took reAige
at the court of ^ia If^nt, and died than. (Comp.
Niebnhr, Hid. o/Jtomt, i. p. 653, &e.)
S. Sumamed the Small (J iiacfis), a diadpb of
Socnitea, ivho i) reported lo have luid a converaa-
ARI8T0DEMUS.
ilaa irith him mpecting ncriScn and diTinttion,
which AriModflniu do^aed. (Xen. MeHur. Socr.
I.4.|3,&c) He MsagiMladmicBrarSocnM,
wtiOK Hxiety ha Hught ■* moch i* pOMJble.
alrap nlksd buefaot, which he man* to
done in imitadan of SooMw. (PUt^MyoLp. 17S,
FJMd. p. 229.)
4. A tragic aOat of Atbani in the tinM of Philip
of Macedonia ud DenuMthenei. Hi look ■ pn-
■uDiint part in tlu polilical aSbin of hit time, and
bslongsd to the puQ' who uw no nfttj cxc«pt in
peacs with Haodonitk (Dem. d» Omit, a. '2S2,
•i«FaU.L>s-Pf->**,37l.) IVmHtliene* (c "
lip^ iii p- iAO) theRfore trenU lum ai a tni'
bii onuitry. He wu employed bj (he Athe
in thai negatislioni wilb Ptulip, who wu fond of
him oD accoonl of hi* gnat talent tor acting, and
made n» of hira for hit own porpoiaL (Dem. lU
Fait. Ug. p. 442 ; amp. Cic di A« FtU~ It. 1 1 1
Pint. ritXCnK-iSchoLodZwuiSToLiip.?.)
Then vai a tngk actor of the UM name at
STnenae in the time of the fint Punic war. (Lir.
ui.. 24.)
h. or Uiletni, a &iend and Ralterei of Anti-
gouiu, king of Aoa, wlio Mot him, in b. c 315,
to PelopooDoaiu with 1000 talento, and ordered
bim to nuuntain friendly relatiDn* with Polyipec
«Lan and hii un Alexander, to collect a* large a
body of mereenarioi aa poaible, and to conduct the
wai againu Caaaoder. On hit arrival in lAiiaia,
b« obtained peimioion from the Spartani to eo-
Me nwroeuarie* in thrii conntry, and thiu laiied
m PaloHHUMaDi an annv of 8000 men. The
fneadahip with Potjipercbon and hii ion Alcian-
dvr wai coliraied, and the former wai made
gOTenm of Iha peniaiala. Ptolemy, who wa*
u aDiea of Anligonu, and Caaander
■lade cemidenlile oonqunta in Peloponnanu, Af-
ter hii departon, AriModemni and Alexander at
Gnt eudearoored b common to panaade Ike town*
Id expel the ntriMmi of Cannndei, and recover
their indepenoenoa. Bat Alexander eoon allowed
liimeelf to b« made a traitor to the tauH he had
hitherto eepouied, and wai rewarded by Cauandei
with the chief command of hia force* in the PdIo-
ponneuL In B. c 31 4, Ariitodemua invited the
Aetoliani to rapport the caute of Antigonoa; and
having raiaed a great number of mereenariei among
them, be atlaeked Aleiander, who wai boieging
Cyllene, and cranpelled him to niae the uegiL lie
then restored aavenl other placet, nch At Patoc
ill Achaia and Dynue in Aetolia, to what waa then
aJled rreedom. After thii, B.(^ 306, Arirtad»-
not occun once more in hitlocj. (Diod. xix,
67—66 ; Plut Dtm^. IB, 17.)
6. Tyrant of M^opolit in the reign of Anti-
gouut iionalaa, and thort^ before the formation
of the Achaean leagoe. Hg wm a native of Phi-
gulea nnd a ton of Artyla. He wat one of thoee
tjrauta who were eet op at that time in varioua
parte of Qreeoe through Macedonian inflnence.
He waa houonred by tne nniama Xmrrei. In
bia reign, Claomenea of Spaita and hii eldeat ion
Acrotatna invaded the territory of Mtgahipolia.
A battle waa fin^ht, in whidi Ariatodemnt da-
lealed the enemy and Acrotatua waa alain. (Pant,
liiL 27. i S.) Ariitodemua waa atuitinated aftei^
wardi by the omiiaariei of Ecdemoi and Dcrao-
phanea, two patriotic dtiteni of Megatopolia, and
tneiidi of young Phih^uemen. (Plut. Piasf. I.)
AlllSTODEMUS. 305
Hia Mpulchial mound in the neighbourhood af
Meoalopolii wai teen aa late la the time of Pao-
nniu. (vLiL 36. i 3.) [L. 8.]
ARISTODE'HUS ('Apcm»iui«i), Uterar;.
1. Of Nyta in Caria, waa a ton oF Henecmlet,
and a popil of the eelebiated grammarian, Aiiitar-
chui. (SchoL ad Fimd. Nem. vii. 1 ; Stisb. liv.
p. 650.) He himaelf waa a celebrated grammarian,
and Straho in hia youth wu a pupil of Ariitodemai
at Nyia, who wat then an old man. It it not im-
probable that the Arittodemua whom the Scholiaat
on Pindar (/lU. L 1 1 ) calla an Alexandrian, ia the
iime aa the Nyneon. who muat have retided for
2. Of Nyia, a relation (Jnfwii) of the fanner.
He waa younger than the former, diitingnithed
himaelf at a grammarian and rhetorician, and ia
mentioned among the inatiocton of Pompey the
Great During the earlier period of hit lUe he
taught rhetoric at Nyu and Rhode* ; in hia later
yean he reaided at Rome and initnicted the Htii
of Pompey in grammar. (Strab. liv. p.6fi0.) One
(/ thne two gTBflimariana wrola an hjatorieal work
iloTif lai), the iirat book of which ia qnotad by
'artheniua {Eni. 8), but whether it waa the work
of the alder or the younger Ariatodamna, and what
waa the anbject of it, cannot be decided. (Comp.
Van-, dt Limg. LaL X. 7fi, ad. HiUler; Sdik ad
Ham. II. ix. 361, xiiL 1.)
3. Of Elit, a Oreek writer, who ia Tsfened to
by Harpocration (i. v. 'EAAwoStiuu) aa an autho-
rity reapeciing the number of the Hellanodicae.
He ia probably the tame ai the one mentioned by
TertslUan {dt An. 46) and Euaebioa. {Cknm. 1
p. 37 { comp. Synallut,p. 370,ed. Dindorf.) An
Ariatodemoi ii oienlioned by Athenaeoi (li. p.
496) aa the author of a eonunentair on nndar,
■ ■ * ' " VMa An llEtaJ..
4. or Thebea (SchoL ad TTuaenL viL 1031,
wrote a wsik on bia native city (eqCoInd), which
it often tefenvd to by ancient aulhota, and
appeart to have treated principally of the antiqui-
tiet of ThelH. Snidaa (u «. iiuikiUot Zi6i, where
the name 'ftpiTrmfJnis haa been jnally coneeted
into 'AfUTTiMiTfwi) quotea the aeeond book of thia
work. (Compare SchoL ad Eur^ Fioa. llii,
1120, 1136, 1163;$chaL ad ApaOtm. JHod. u.
906 : Vaickenaer, ad Sdol. ad Burip. Pkoai. 1 120,
p. 733;)
There are many panaget in ancient anthon m
which Ariilodemiu occora aa the name of a writer,
but aa no dittinguiabing epithet it added to the
name in thoae poaiagea, it it impoaiible to aay
whether in any caae the Ariitodemua it identical
with any of thoae mentioned above, or dittinct
fKim them. Plutarcb (FaralM. Mi-. 35) ipeaki
of an Ariilodemnt ai the antbor of a collection of
tablet, one of which he ralatea. A Kcond, aa the
author of ytAaia dmjuTium'fvfuaTa, ia mentioned
by Athenaeui (vi. p. 244, viii. pp. 338, 846, xuL ^
686). A third oceura in Clemcni Aleiandrinua-
(Slrom. L p. 133) aa the author of a work mpl
iilpiM(T„, and a fourth ia mentioned aa Uie epto-
miaec of a worit of Herodian, which he dedicatrd
to one Danaua. (Suidaa, •- d.
Platonic philoaopher of the laiii
by Plularch (arfe. Colal. ini
""ARiSTODFMUS {'Afurritw^i),
ARISTOOEITUN.
. A punier, th> Euhsr ud tnglructar tl N\t(t-
2. A ■Utuarf, who liTed after ike tinie oTAltx-
■odcr llw OrtaL Ataoag oilier workt of hU
Plin; (izjUT. 8. a. 19) mfntioDi i ttatne alking
Setenciu. To whmt conntry be belonged ii on-
3. A punter, a natiTe of Carii, contemporaiy
with Philntntuj Ihg elder, with whom he wa*
connected bj the tie* of hoipiiolil;. He wrote a
work ginng an account of diiUnguiihed painten,
of the cilieB in which paiatiiig had flouriahed moel,
and of tho kinga who had encouraged the art
(Phikiatr./ViMeM./aM.p.<.«LJBcobt}[C.P.M.j
ARISTCDICUSCApwrrfautoi). 1. OfCyme
in Au> Minor, and Mm of Huacleidcs. When
hi* fellow-citiieDi were adtiied, hy an oracle, to
deliver up Pactyea to the Peniani, AriModicui dia-
■oaded them feom it, uying, that the oracle might
be a bbricatian, a* Paetjrei had ccme lo thnn a* >
■uppliaot. He wai acconlingly tent hiouelC to
eoniuh Ihe onde ; but the aniwer of Apollo waa
the Hme ai befiuc ; and when Aiialodicoa, iu
Older to amt the ctisiimi] act of aumndering a
ppliant, endearaiued in a rery ingeniooi way,
deihODatrala lo the god, that he wai giving an
unJuM eomnumd, the god itiU pernated in ic, and
added, that it wai intended to bnnB rain noon
C^me. {Herod. 1158, 169.)
nothing further ii known abovt him.
(Druiick, AmUtel. p. 3$0, comp. p. 191 ; AatioL
(■■r. »ii. let, 473.) [L.8.]
ARISTOQEITON. [Harmodiui.]
ARI3T00B1T0N ('A^vrirTefTw), an Alh»-
ninD orator and adrenary of Demoa^enea and
Deiiuirchot. Hia &ther, Scydunoi, died in piiun,
■a be waa a dehtor of the atate and unable to pay :
hii ion, Ariitogeiton, who inherited the debt, waa
likawiae impriaoned for iome time. He ia called a
demagogue and a aycophant, and bia eloqaence ia
deeerib^ aa of ■ coataa and Tchemanl character.
(Hamog. da Form. Ownt. L p. 29fi. and the Scho-
liut potdm ; Phot. Old. p. 496 ; Plot. Pkoe. 10 ;
Qnintil. nil. 10. i 22.) Hia impudence diew upon
hiiD the eiutuune of " the dog." He waa often ac-
cued by Demoathene* and olheia, and defended
himielf in a number of orationa which are loal.
Among Ike extant apeechea of Demoathanet there
an two Bgainat Ariatogeitoo, and among thoae of
Deinarcfaoa there ia one. Suidai and Eudocia
ip. Uf) mention Hien oiationi of Ariitflgeiton
comp.Phot.a>J.]>p.491,495iTirti.Cjitf.yi.94,
Ac, 105, Ac ; Harpocrat. >. it. Kiroii\tilm and
M|mrl|Wt),and an eighth againat Phryne ia men-
Uoiied by Alhenaeoa. (liii. p. 591.) Ariatoguton
died in priaoD. (Plut. A^ipUk. Prg. p. 188, b. ;
compare Taylor, Pnr/. ad DenoUk. Oral, c
AriHag. in Scbaefei'a Apparat CriL ix. p. 297,
&c. 1 and Aeacbin. c. Tmarii. p. 22 1 S. Thoibiciua,
Opml. ii. pp.20l_240.) [L. S.]
ARI8T0OEIT0N [•t^ptanrriirtn), a aUluarj,
■ 'reofThebea. In conjunction with Hypato-
of K
heroea of Argire and Tbeban tradition, which t
by themwiiea and the Atheninn* oier ih'e La
' ' u at Oenoe in Acgnlia. and drdicntrd
ARIST0L0C11U3.
the temple of Apollo at Delphi <Pmu. 1. 10. f S.)
The namea of theae two anuta occni together like-
wiae on Ihe pedeatal of a atMue found at Delphi,
which had been elected In bonODt of a ciliien ot
Oichomenni, who had been a tietor probaU j in the
Pythian gamea. {Biickh, Corp. /aacr. 2&) We
lam irma thia inacription that they wera both
Tbehana Pliny laya (uiir. S. a 1 9), that H v-
liied about OL 102. The aboTfr-men-
n Ol,
104, when OrchomeDoa wai deatroyed by Ibo
Thelani.
Tha battle mentioned by Paunniaa waapnibably
■nne alunniab in the war which followed the tmly
between the Atheniana and Aigirea, which waa
brought abouE by Alcibladea, H, c. 420. Itappeaii
Iherrfore that Aiiilogeiton and Hypalodoiua lircd
in the latter part of the fifth and the early ffA of
the fourth centuriea b. c Biickh attempt* to ahew
that Ariitegeiton waa the aon of Hypatodoma, but
hia argnnienta an not Tery connncing. {C.P.H.]
ARtSTU'OENES {'Sfumrflmt), waa one of
the ten commanden appointed to mpenede Alci-
biadea alter tha battle of Nolium, B.C 407. (Xan.
HtO. L 5. § 16 1 Died. xiii. 74 ; PkL Ate. c. S6.)
He waa one of the eight who eonquaied Callicntidaa
at Aiginuiae, B. c. 406 ; and Protanwckna and
himaelt by not ntnToing to Athena after the bat-
tle, eacaped the fate of their aii collaagaea, thongb
lentenct of condemnation waa paiaed againit than
in theii abaence. {yiea. HiiL 1.1.^1, H; DM.
xm. 101.) (B.E.]
ARIStaOENES Chfivrrrhv), the Dane oT
two Greek lAyaidaoa mentiinwd by Soidaa, of
whom one wu a native of Thaaoi, and wrote
•everal nwdical work*, of which iome of tbe titlei
are preaarred. The other wa* * nativa of Cnidoa,
and wa* aemnt to Chfyupptia, tbe philoaopher,
according to Snidaa ; or lather, ai Oalen taya (da
Ve*. SacL ttdv. Enuiilr. Rom, Dig. e. 2, de Cur.
Rat. ptr Vtm. SteL c 2, tdL iL pp. 197, 2£2), he
waa a pupil of the phyiitisn of th^ name, and et
terward* betame phyaician to Antigonoa Oonalaa,
king of Macedonia, b-c. 2B3— 239. A phyaician
of thia name ia quoted by Celnia, and Pliny.
Hardouin (in hia Index of antbon quoted by
Pliny) Ihinki that the two pbyaiciana mentioned
by Suidai were in bet one and the lame peraon,
and that he waa called ** Cnidiui" from the place
of hi> t»nh, and " Thaaiua " from hia reiidence i
thia, however, ia quite uuMrlain, (Fabric. BitL Or.
Tol. liii. p. 83, ed. vet \ Kuhn, AddiUm. ad Eltif
olun Mfdicor. Vtter. aJo. A. Pahrieia,^e.KriubitvHf
Lip*. 1826, 4to^ fhadc iiL p. 10.) [W.A.O.]
AKIST0LAU3, a punter, the ion and tclMkr
of Pauiiai. {P^uaua.] He flouriahed theRfore
about Ot. ll8,B.cI0S. Pliny (luv. II. a. 40)
mentioD* tevnal of hi* worka, and chamcteriiea
hi* ttyle aa in the higheat degree aerere. [C.P.M.]
ARISTO'LOCHUS ( 'A^oWjuixeJ ). a tiigic
poet, who ia not mentioned anyvheie except in tbe
collection of the Epiitlet fbnncriy attributed to
Pholari* {Eyiil. IB, ed. Lennrp,), where the
tyiant ia made to apeak of him with indignation
for venturing to compete with him in writing
tcagcdiea- But with Che genuineneaa of tboae
epiatlea the exiitence of Arialolochui muat &1I to
the ground, and Bentley {Pkalarii, p. 260) baa
■hewn, that if Aiiitolocbu* were a rod penonaga,
thia tngic writer muat have lived before Ingedy
waa known. [I^ S-1
AHISTOMACHUS.
ARISTO'HACHB CAfinoi^xn). I. The
duirtlcr of HipfVonva of Sjivcuk, and Iha niter
of Dion, im mnitd to tlu eldat DioBfiigi on
the aMn* i»y Oat ha muried Dorii (A Locri.
Shs bon him (wo mnu and two duighlen, with
on* of whom, uimol; Arete, tho aftarwsrdi
pnuhed. (Pint. IMm, 3, 6; Disd. dt. 44, ivi.
6 ; Aelian, V. H. liiL 10, who nroneoailj cslU
her Ari»t»neta ; da. Tuk. t. 20 ; V.L Mu. it
13, OIL 4.) Re>p«tiDg her deUh, kx Areti.
2. Of Erjlhtae, k poeteaa, who (ouqaered M the
Iithmiaa games, and dedicated in the treaiurj of
Kcfgn a golden book, that i>, probably one written
with golden letten. (Phit. ^p. t. 2. £ 10.)
ARISTO'MACHUS (^t^f^i^xo')- 1- A
•on of Talaiii and Ljnmache, and brother of
AdiaMua. (ApoOod. L 9. I IS.) He wa« the
btber of HippD^Kdo[^ one of the Mven heroe*
agnJsrt Thebea. (Apdlod. iii. fi. | S.) Hfgiaua
.«
2. A ion of Ckodemui or Clndaeus, ud gmt-
giandun of Meraelea, waa the &ther of Temenai,
Creephonlea, and Arittodemiu. He nuiched into
Peloponnenu at tlia tinM whan Tinraecot, the
■on of Omtei, ruled 0th the Peniniula; but hi*
expedition biled ai he had minindentood the
orade, and he feU in bntlle. (Apollod. iL 8. g 2 j
Pana. it 7. § 6; Herod, n. 6'L) Anathet Atie-
ioniachui orcun in Pnoa. vi. 21. % 7. [L S.]
ARISTaMACHUSCApuiTi/uiX"'). I. Tyrant
of Argot, in the reign him] under the patronage of
Anligonai Oonalaa. He kept the citiuni of
Argm in a defcnceleia condition, but a contpiiacj
wa< renned againit him, and anna were teeretly
iitrodaced into the loan b; a contrinuice of
Aratna, who wished to gain Aigoa for the Achaean
league. The plot wae discoveRd, and the penona
eontarntd in it took to flight. But Aiiitonachua
ceeded by Aritlippai 11. (Pint. Aral. 2b.)
2. Succeciied Aiittipput II. in the tyianny
of Aigoa, iqiparently toMidi the end of the reign
of DemetriuL (a. i:. 240—230.) He teoma to
haTe been related to aonic of hii predeceiaort in
the t}TanD; of At](na. (Folvb. ii. 53.) After the
death of Denelriua, a. c 239, he reaigned hii
power, aa Lydiodea had done before, and aereral
otheta did now, for the influence of Macedonia in
Pelopomieaua had nearly UAaed, and the Aetoliona
had been perauaded to thia itep by Arstu^ who
giTc him lift; takati that he might be able to pay
off and diamiu hie mercenariea. Argot now joined
the Achaean lesgne, and AriUoniacbua waa choaen
Mrategna of the Achaeani for the year a. c 227.
(Plot. JmC 35; Polyb. a 44; Pbul a S.gS',
Pint. CleoBi. 4.) In thia capacity he undettooli
the amimand in the war aguinat Deomenea ef
Sparta, hut he leenu to hare lieen checked by tli*
JMlonay of Aratua, in conieijnence of which he
afterwards deaerted the amte of the Achaeani and
went oier to Cleomcnei, who with hia niaiatanco
took pmeifion of Argoa. Ariatomachua now anin
aernned the tynnny at Argoi, Arslui tried in
vain to moTor that city for the Achaean leogne,
and the conieqnencB only wai, that the tyrant
ordered SO iiiilinguiahed ArgiTea w be put to death,
aa they were nupected of being fiivaurable to-
warda the Achaeana. Not long aflerwaidi,
Vrer, Algoa wua tnken by Antigonun Doann, ^
ARlSTOMENEf). 3U?
lee Aratui had called in. Ariaiomaehaa
I the hand* of the Achaeani, who atmnglod
id threw hini into the tea at CtinchreB&
(Polyh. ii. B9. 60; Pint AraL 44 ; Sehora, Oa-
icU-JiU Gritdmd. p. IIH, note I.)
S. The leader of the popular party at Crolon, in
the Hannibalian war, about b. c 215. At that
time nearly all the towni of aouthem Italy wert
diTided into two pariiei, the people being in hTour
of the Carthaginiana, and the noblea or aenaton in
larour of the Ronuuii. The Bruttiana, who were
with the Carthaginian I, had hoped to
of Croton with Oieir aaaiitance.
t been done, they determined to
. mt by Ihenuehet. A deserter
fron Cnlon informed them of the alale of political
paniet there, and that Ariatomachua wai ready
to inrrender the town to them. The Brattiana
matched with an aimy againtt Croton, and at the
lower parte, which were inhabited by the people,
rare open and eaay of acceai, they aoon gained
neeaaion of them. Ariitomachni, Jiowerer, aa if
e had nothing to do with the Bruttiana, withdrew
1 the ari, whnre the noblet were aaeembled and
defended themieWei. The Bmtliani in conjuno-
tioa with the people of Croton beaieged the noUea
* ' i when they found that they made
they applied t« Hanne the Cartha-
itance. He propoted to the Croto-
receive the Bruttiana at coloniiU within
laire but deaerted walla of their city ; bnt
oil the Crotoniali, with the exception of Ariitoma-
lua, declared that ihey would lather die than tab-
it to thia. At AriilomBchna, who bad betrayed
le town, waa unable to betray the arx alu, he
w no way bat to take to flight, and be accord-
gly went oTcr to Hanno. The Cmtoniata aooa
aAer quitted their town altogether and mignted
' Locri. (Lit. iiir. 2, 3.)
4. A Oteek writer on agrienltore or domeitie
economr, who is qnoted acTeial time* by Pliny.
(H. A', xiii. 47, xir. 24, xii. 26. g 4.) [L. S.]
ARISTCyMACHUSCAfWriSpoxe"),* atalmiiy,
bom on the banki of the Strymon, made statues
t not known. (AnthoL
Pahit. Ti. 268.) * [C. P. M,]
ARISTOMrDES ('AfHrnvofem), a amtuaiy,
a native of Thebea, and a ecaitemporary of Pindar.
In conjniKtun wiUi hia feliow^townaraan Socratca,
he made a atatue of Cybele, which wai dedicated
by Pindar in the temple of that goddess, near
ThebeL (Pans.ii. 25. 8 3.) [C.P.M.]
ARISTO'MEDON {'ApunaiMmr), an Argive
■tatuaij, who lived ihoilly befin the Persian wart,
made some itatuee dedicated by the Phociana at
Delphi, to commemetBte their victory orer the Thea
saliana (Pane. 1. 1, gg B~10.) [C. P. M.]
ARISTt/MENES ('ApwToj.iind), the Heaa*
niun, the hero of the aecond war witli Sparta, has
been ooimeeted by some writen with the first war
(Myron, op. Pam. ir. 6 ; Diod. ^t. xv. 66, Fragin.
X.}, but in defiance apparently of all tradition.
(Tyrt^.PaM.in.j MiilIer,i)oi-.i.7.99-) *'«
the erenti of his life our main authority is Paun-
niai, and he a|^e*rt to buTe prind|M]ly follawed
Rbiannt the Cretan, the author of a loat epic poem,
of which Aristomenei was the hero. (Faua. ir G.)
The life of Ariitomenes, therefore, l>elongs more Id
legend than to history, though the truth of ila
general outline may be depended on. (Pans. it. ?S i
Polyh. iv. 33.)
30B
AltlSTOMGNES.
Tuirtj'-nlui:* jtm bad elopted lince the capture
•r llhoDU and the end Df tba fint Mcuenian war,
wh«d th« *pirit of Heuenia, chaliiig nnder a de-
grading joke (Poljb. IT. 33 ; Jnitiii. iil 5 ; TyrU
(■p. /"ou. IT. 14), and eager for leiolt, fbnnd a
lender in AruUmeiK* of AndanEa, tpnmg From the
rojal line of A«p]rtiu, and evea rdemd bj legas-
dary InditHMi to a miraculoua and npeffaomao
origio. (Pan*, n. li.) Maring gained pisouKi of
auiitance from Aigoa, Arcadia, Sicyan, Elia, and
Pia (Paua. ii. 15; Stiab. viii. p. 3e2>, the hem
began the war, B. c. 6BJ. The iirU battle at
Dene, befere tfae arriTal of the alliei on nlher
aide, wat indeouTa ; Iwt Ariitomenea u diMin-
gniabcd hiinaelf there bj hi* ralour, that he wai
offered the throne, but refnied it, and receired the
office of lupreme commander. Thii WM foUowed
by a remarkable exploit. Entering Sparta by
night, he affixed a ihield to the tem^ of Athena
«f the Bnuen Honia (Xa^Iowii), with the in-
■criptLDn, "Dedicated by Ariitnnenei to the god-
deu from the Spartan ipoila** The next year, ho
ulleriy defeated the enemT al tfae battle of the
Bsar*! PiUar (isiwfOB ^im, a place in the legiim
of StenydiRU, at which the allie* oti both aide*
were pment, and the hoeti were animated mpee-
tirely by the eihortatiou of Tyrtaeni and the
Meuenian Hienphanta. (Pan*, il. 16 ; MuUer,
Cor. L 5. 1 16, L 7. 1 9, «fc. iL 10. g 3.1 Hii
next exploit wat the attack and plunder of Pharae
(Phari*, IL iL 63'.!) i and it waa only the warning
Totce of Helen and the Twin Brothen, riiitiiig
him in a dream, that tarei Sparta iteelf from hi*
aMaalL But he nrpiiied by aa amtnith the
LacoDian maideoi who vera crlebradog at Caryae
with dancei the wonhip of Artemii, and carried
them to HeHcnia, and hiauelf protected them
fiwn the nolenee of hu foUowen, and reetored
them, for ranaom, unlnjuied. Next came, in the
third year of the war, at which point the poem of
Rbianiu b^ian, the battle of the Trench (»iryiiATi
rd^i), where, through the tieechery of Ariito-
eratea, the Arcadian Itader, AriitoouDe* MiBbred
hi* Gnl defeat, and the Meiienian army wu cut
. (Paui.iT. 17.) Bnl the hero
nlheied t
there
the K
' for e
yean (Rhian. (91. Pam. it. 17), and n lavaged
the land of Laconia, that the Spartan* decieed
ttui the border ahould be left nntiUed. In one of
hii incnrtioD*, however, they met and OTcrpowered
him with uperior nnmbera, and carrying hun with
fifty of hi* comiadee to Sparta, cail them into the
pit (icidliu) when condemoed criminali were
thrown. The mt perithed j oat to Ariatomenet,
the &Toniite of the godt ; for legend* told how an
eagle bore him np on it* winitt a* he fell, and a
fox guided him on the third day from the caTem.
The enemy could not belioTe that he had ntumed
to Eita, till the deatruction of an army of Coriti-
tbiani, who were coming to the Spartoni' aid,
convinced then that Ariilomene* wa* indeed once
more amongat (hem. And now il wa* that he
offered for a aecond time to Zeui of Ithume the
•acrifice for the dan^ter of a hundred enemie*
(Jutaraji^via, comn, FtuL Rom. c. 2i). The
Hyatinthian fiMtird coming on at Sporla, a truce
* Thi* date i* Inn Paaa. ir. IB ; bnl aee Jna-
tin.i)L6; HSU. Dor. i. 7, 10, Append, ii., Hitl.
^Gr.LH.t. 10. |S( CUnt. /Su(. I p. SSe.
ARIST0MKNE3.
wu made, and Ariitomenea, wwidering on the
bith of it [on br &nn Eira, waa •eii'^ by aome
Cretan bowmen (mereenarie* of Spartt) and placed
in bond*, but again bant them, and ilew hii fbea
thnngh the aid of a maiden who dwelt in the
honee where they lodged him, and whom he be-
trothed in gntitnde to hii ion Ooigui. But the
anger of the Twin* wa* roo*ed agaiut him, for ha
waa lud to hale counterfeited thea^ and polluted
with blood a Spartan featJTal in their hononr.
(Thiilwall, Gr. Hid. voL i. p. 364 ; Polyun. li
31.) So the fiiTOur of heoTen wa* turned from hi«
country, and the hour of her tall came. A wild
fig-tree, called in the Mcuenian dialect by the
•ame name that alio meaui a goa't (rfuf^or), which
oveihung Che Neda, touched at length the water
with iti leain, and Thniclu* the (Cer priralely
warned Ariilomenet that the Delphic oracle wa*
accompliihed, which after the battle of the Trerch
bad ihnt declared (Paoa. it. 30) :
tirrt Tpiryei wlrpsi VUia iXutiifi'm' Sli^
aiK Iti Mfo-intnir ^vcfuu, ^x*™^'' 7^ i^.tSf»t.
Sparta, therefore, wai to triumph ; but the future
reviral of Meaenia had been declared in the pro-
phecie* of Lycni, eon of Pandion (Pan*, it. 30,
36, X. 13) to depend on the preaermtiDu of a v-
cred tahlet, whereon were deacribed the form* of
wonhip tu Demeter and Penephone, said to hare
been brought of old by the prieatly hero Caoton
from Eleuiia to Meueniu. (Paiu. It. 26.) Thi*
boly tnuuTe Ariitomenea tecretly buried in
Ithome, and then returned to Etia prepared for
the wortL Soon after, the Spnrtan* *nrpnied Eim
by night, while Ariilomenei wai diiobled by a
wound, eien ai though it had been impoinUe for
Meiaenia to foil while her hero watehixl 1 yet fbr
three daji and night* (though he knew the will of
the goda, and woi fighting ogainit hope) he maiiv
tained the ilruggle with hi* thinned and binting
band, and at length, forming the remnant into a
hollow •qoare, with the women and childran in
the midit, he demanded and obtained a free paa-
nge from the enemy. (Paui. it. 20, 21.) Aniring
■afely and receiiing a hoipitable welcome in Arca-
dia, he formed a plan for turpriung and ananlting
Sparta, but waa again betrayed by Ariitocratei :
him bit countrymen (toned for hit Ireacheiy, while
Ariilomenei, gentle ai brare, wept for the traitor'i
bte. (PauL It. 33; Polyb. ir. 33; but lee HiiU.
Dor. i. 7. S 1 1.) Yet he could uot bear to relin-
qui*h the thought of war with Sparta, and he te-
ftued therefore to take the lead of the band which,
under hii una, went and lettled at Rhegium. He
obtained, howoTer, no opportunity (br lengcBnce ;
it wBi not in hti lile that retribution waa to come ;
but while he waa connilting the Delphic oracle,
Ihmagetu*, king of lalyini in Rhode*, being there
at the tame time, wai enjoined by the god " to
marry the daughter of the bert at the Oreeki.'*
Such a command, he thought, could have but one
interpretation ; to be took to wife the daiiBbler of
Ariitomenn, who accompanied him to tthndee,
end there ended hii day* in peace. The Khodiana
railed to him a iplcndid monmncnt, and honoored
him Bi a hero, and from bira were detcended the
illuMrioUB bmily of the Dingoridae. (Fani. i>. 24 ;
Find. Of. Tii. ; MUlt. Dor. i. 7. § II.) Hu bonea
were laid to haTe been brought back to Menenia
(nun. iT. S3) 1 hi* name ttill lired in the h<«rti
of hi* wonbipping conntrymen j and later Irgendi
ARISTOUENES.
wU, wbm UoKiiiB had ones iDon ragiined b«r
j)m» amoBg ths uatimii (b. c 370), how at Lcuo-
tn lb* qrewition of AriMomena had been wen,
■Sding the Tbetno boat mi Katterisg the bandi of
Spwtih (Pmu. it. S2.) [£. E.1
ARISTCMENES ('Apurro/Jnw). 1. A
comic poet of Athene Hebeloiiged totha andent
Auk comcdf, ornara GORHll J to Ifae Mcond claat
of the poet! conitiliitiiig the old Atlic corned;.
For the uiduiU iteia to diitinguiih thecomiepoeli
who flonrithed before the PelDpoanesiui nr from
thoae who liTcd during that war, uid AiiitonwiHe
balmged la the latter. (Snidat, t. c. 'Apurr*-
tUwiit i Eadocia, p. SS ; Argom. ad AriiligiL
EquiL) He wu winetimM ridiculed b; the Mor-
uame i Siifimioi, shichmaj'hBTe been derived ftaa
die dnnimilaBce that either be biniwlf orbit hther,
■I ana time, wn an artiian, peiiu|ia a ovpeoCer.
Ai earlj ■* the fear b. c 425, he bronght out a
piece (died iha^ifti, ea the nine occaaion that
tbe Eqnitae of AriHopbiua and the Satjri of
Cntiout were peifoniMd ; and if il it true that
another piece entitled Admetot wai peribimed at
the lame time willi the Flntua of Ariitophanca, in
B. c SS9, tbe dnmatic career of Ariitonienea wm
Hdoeke conjecttin* thai the Admetni waa brought
eat togethei with the firtt edilioD of Aiiitophanei'
Plotiu, Ml hTHthetii bated tipon ver; weak
groimdi. Of the two plaja mentioned do fiag-
■ienta are extant ) beaidei ihew we know tbe
titles Hid pnwrai a few fngmenta of three othen.
Til. I. Bmffsf. which il lonietiniee attributed to
Ariiti>phanei,theiuaiieaof Ariitoateneaand Ariito-
pbanei beit^ often mnfoimded in the MSS. %
Tiftn, and 3. Airfrvoai itffinrnff. Then are alas
three Aagmenti of which il ii nncertain whether
thejE belong to anj of the phiyi here mentioned,
or to othcn, the tltlei id which are nnknown.
(Athen. i. p. II ; Polloi, liL 167 ; HaqncraL i.
r. ittraiKiBt. Comp. Meineke, Quasi. San. &>ec.
ii. p, 48, &c^ HitL Grit. Com. Or. p. 210, &c)
2. An actor of the old Altic comedy, who liied
in die rngn and wai a fieed-man of the tmpemr
Hadrian, who Died to oill him • K-rruanl^^ He
waa a nativa of Athene, and ii alio mentioned u
the aothor of a woik *fil> rdi lifMiyyliu, the
thiid biKdc of which ia iiniftcd b; Alhenaeai. (iiL
pL US.) He iapctbapa the tame aj the one met>-
tioned br the Scboliaat on ApoUoniiu Rhodiut.
(i. 18«.)
3. A Greek writer on agricnltare, who it men-
tioned b7 Vano (dt Rt Auf. i. 1 ; Columella, i.
1 ) among thoae whoie natiye place waa nnknown.
4.-An Aomaniau, a friend and flalleier of the
contemptible Anthoclea, who for a time had the
goTemment of^jpt in the name of the Jonng
king Ptolemy V.^Eneigeln.) During the admi-
niitiation of Agathoclea ArittomenM waa all-pow-
nfnl, and when the innimctioD againat Agathoclea
teoke ont in B. c. 20S, Arittomenea waa the only
one among bit fiiendi who rentured to go and try
to padfjr the rebellion* Macedoniani. But lhi>
attempt wu tiaeteu, and Arittomenea bimielf nat^
mwlf eec^ied being murdered by the iniiugenta.
After Agathoclea waa put '" '"''- "" "'
regent. Bnt about b. i^ 202, Arialommea
(KfltriTed to get the regency and diitingiiiili-
ed himaetf bow by the eneigy and witdom of
ARISTON. 300
hit adtniniatration no leu than prerioualy by hia
fiuthfnlneaa to Anthoclea. Scopaa and Diraear-
chni, two powermt men, who lentaiBd to oppote
hi* goremment, were pat to death by hia com-
mand. Towardt the young king, Atiatomenea
waa a {tank, open, and uncere conndUor ; bnt a*
the king grew up to manhood, he became leat and
leat able to bear the uncerity of Aiittooieaea,
who waa at latt condemned to death, in B. & 192.
(Polyb. XT. 81, xriii. 36, &e. ; Diod. BmjU.
lit. nil., dtrir1.«tViLf. £73 ; PluL dt Duam.
AdMlat. 32.) [L. 9.]
ARIST0'MBNE3, a painter, bom at Thaaoa,
' by Vitmvina (iii. Prooem. % 3), but
did not attain to any diatinction. [C. P. M,]
ARISTON ('AptoTB*!, king of Sparta, Uth of
the Entypontidi, ton of Ageiiclei, conlempoiaiy of
Anaxandridei, aicended the Spartan throne befbra
B.C. 560, and died aomewhat betbra (Pan*, iii. 7), or
at any rate not long after, 510. He thua reigned
abont 50 yean, and waa of high repniation, of
which the public prayer for a aon for him, when
the bonu of Proclei had other repreeentatirea, ia a
tettimony. Demaiatoi, hence named, waa borne
him, alter two barren matriagei, by a third wife,
whom be obtained, il ii uid, by a fiand from her
hu(band,bia friend, Agetni. (Herod, i. 65, ri. 61 —
6G ; Paoi-iii. 7.g7; PluL ApophO. Lae.) [A. B.C.]
ARISTON {■Aflarvr), aon of Pyrriiichna, a Co-
rinthian, one ol thoee apparently who made their
way into Syracuae in the lenmd year of the Sici-
lian expedition, 41( B. c, ia named Dnce by Thn-
cydidet, in bit account of the lea-fight preceding
the arrival of the tecond armament (413 B.c), and
ttyied the moil tkilfdl iteenman on the aide i^ the
Svracuiani. He tuggsited to them the atiatagem
of retiring early, giricg the men their meal on the
ihore, and then renewing the combat nneipecledly,
which in that battle gave them their fint naval
Tictory. (vii 39; camp. Polyaen. v. 13., Plu-
tarch (Nidai, 20, 25) and Diodomi (liiL 10) aa-
cribe to him further the invention or intioduction at
Syiacnae of the important altcrationi in the build
of their galleya' bow*, mentioned bj Tbocydidea
(viL 34), and taid by him to have been previoualy
oaed by the Corinthian* in the action off Erineu*.
Plutarch adda, that he lell when tbe victory wa* ju*t
won, in the la*t and deciaive tea-Rght [A. H. C.j
ARISTON (•AflmH'), hiatori(»l. 1. Waa
lent out by one of the Ptolemiea of Egypt to ei-
plora tbe wealem cooal of Arabia, which derived
lit name of Poeeideion from an altar which Ariiton
had erected there to Poeeidon. (Diod. iii. 41.)
% AitiateguteftheAetoliBnamB.c 221, who,
labonring rnider tome bodily defect, left the com-
mand of the tmopa to Scopaa and Dorimachua,
while he bimaelf remained at home. Notwiih-
atanding the declarationa of the Achscsna to r^ard
every one aa an enemy who tbould treapaaa upon
tbe territoriea of Meaaenia or Achoia, the Aetolian
cranmanden invaded Peloponnema, and ArittOQ
waa atupid enough, in the bK« of tbia bet, to
aaaeit that the Aetoliana and Achaean* were at
peace with each other. (Polyb. iv. S, 9, 17.)
3. Tha leuler of an inanrreetion at Cyrene in
B. c. 403, who obtained pOHcauon of tha town and
Eul to death or expelled all tbe noble*. The bUter
owever afterwarda became recondled to tbe
popular poriy, and the power* of tha government
were dirided between the two partie*. (IKod. zfv,
34 ; comp. Paoi. iv. 26. g 2.)
..CA)Og[c
itbrok of the
I, who vara (ent b>
I AnlMchai Ill.uid Ptidemf
Philopatof. (Poljb. xjmiL G, iiix. 10.)
S. A Bhodiao, wbo n amt, in tba ipiing of
B. c 170, with HTaBl otlien ■• amIaMUor to
(lu Raouui cmimI, Q> llaidiu Pbilippo*, in Hac*-
donia, to renew die truoiUbip witb tba Raman*,
and dear hi* caanbTHun bun tha chaigca which
had beea broMgbt ag^nu than tf Maue panoiu.
(Poljh. nriii. U.)
8. Of Tjie, who aMaaia to ban been a biaDd
af HaimihaL Whan Ua laHcr waa Hajing al tbe
amii of AnCioebnt and meditated ■ tmh wBi
agaimt tha Bomani) he de^ntched Aiiitoa to Car-
tbga to roue hii fHendi then. Hamiibal, haw-
•Tcr, Icat tha meaaeiigar abonld b» iataicapted,
pT« him oolhiog in wnting. On Aiiaton'* arriTsl
und iha oltiect of hi* pnaence &om hie frequent
iniarriaw* witb tbe mat af the ather partjr. The
raqndiiiu wen at lail londlr axpraated, and Aria-
tim wu nmiMoed lo eijilun tbe object* of hia
Tint. The axplanationa giTen wen not raj la-
iiM^Uin, and tba trial ww defeired till the nut
daj. But in tbe nigbl Ariiton embarked and Oed,
Itaring bc^J^ a letter which he pat up in a pub-
lic place, and in which Im dacland that tba com-
maniatioN he had bionght were not for anj pii-
Tata indiridBal, but for the lenate. Reipeetiiig
tha Gonaaqnent** of tbi* itralapim,iee Lit. luiT.
61, 62. Compora Appian, Sfr. 8; Jnatio, uxL
<- [L. 8.]
ARISTON ('AWvTM'), Utenrjr. 1. A ton of
Saphadei b]> Tbeoiia. (Snida*, i.e. 'lefw.) Ha
had a Mn Df tbe name of Sophodea, who ii aud to
have bnnvbt oat, in b. c 401, the Oedipoi in
Cokmn* irf hi> giand&ther Sophodea. (Argom. ad
Ayi. ad. CU. p. 1% ad. Wnodat.) Whether he
i* the tame aa the Ariaton who ii callad a writer
of ingediei (Dicg. LaOt. tIL 164), and one of
wboM tngediw «M dincted ^ainit Mneubenu,
cannot be nid with auj caitaint;, ihoi^h Fabri-
ciiu (fiii/. fir. ii. p. 287) take* it Cor gninled.
2. A fnand of Aiiitalle, the phDoaopher, to
whom ha ia aaid la haia addieaied eoma lettera.
(Diog. LaarL t. 27.)
3. A Paripalatic pbiloaopher and a natJTe of tba
iiland of Ceoi, where hii birthplace wu tha town
of Julii, whence ha ii lomatimea called Ktwi and
tometimai 'louAji^i. He wa* a pupil of Ljraoa
(Diog. Laart t. 70, 74), who wai the tuci***or of
Stnton a* the head of the Paripatelic Khool, about
■. c 270. After the death of Lycon, about B. c
tba tchaoL Ariiton, who waa, acmrding to Cicei
[dt Fix. T. 6), B man of Uule and el^ince, wi
yet deficient in giarilj and imugj, which pr
rented hi* writing* icquihug that popiilarit; whit
follDwed hi* maeter prettjr doiely. Diogeno
Laerlini (vii. 163), after enumetating tha work*
al Ariiton of Chioa, uj*, that Panactius and
Soaicrate* attributed all ibete work*, except tha
n gonitode
ARISTON.
iettensto tbePeripatedc Ali*len(orCeo*). How
br Ihii o|auiDn it comet, we cuiiwt, of coarae,
la; i at any rate, howeTar, ona of thoa* worka,
'E^iaal iaapttiil, ii repeatedly aicribed to the
Cean by Atbeuaeua (i. p. 41S, liii. p. A63, it.
p. 671). who call* it 'Epwruid iiuHa. One work
of the Cean not mentioned by DiogeiMi, w
tilled A>1«>» (Plnt.d<^aA}»*t 1), in ga
to hie maelar. Then an alio two epigmm* m ID*
Greek Anthology {*i 303, aid liL 467), whidi
an oommonly attribnted to Ariiton of Ceoa,
thaogta tbue i* no aTidmce fur iL (Compata J.
a. Hnbmann, ^rsfan tm Keot, da- PvipaMkar,
in Jabn*! Jakrl./Sr PUloL 3d nipiriamentaiy toL
Leipi. 18&5; Fabridoi, BUI. Gr.m.f. i67, in. i
Jacoba, ad AMkol. liii. p. 861.)
4. OfAlBiBndria,likewi**apBripaleticphilo*D-
pher, wai a csntempomy of Stiaba, and wrote a
work an tha Nile. (Diog. l^ilrt. tiL 1G4 t Strab.
irii. p. 790.) Eodonta, a oontempotaiy of hii,
wrote a boofc on the muw (nhject, and the two
work* wen lo mnch alike, that the author* charged
each other witb plogianMU. Who wu right i* not
■id, tbou^ Stiaba teem* to be inclined to think
that Endonu wa* tbe goiltj party. (Hnbmann,
i.tp.ia4.)
5. Of Pella in Palatine, tind in tha time of
tha ampeiar Hadrian or ahortly after, u i* inicsnid
fnaa hu writing ■ vajk on tba innurection of the
Jewi, which broke out in the reign of ihi* em-
peror. (Euieb./f.£iT.6; Nicapb.Callitt.Airf.
EoL iiL 24.) He atu wrote ■ work entitled
tiiAt{u HffitfaiiM' ml 'Ijftanu, that i*, a dialegna
between Pafnicu*, a Jew, and Jaaim, a Jewith
Chriitisn, in which the former became connneeil
of the truth of tbe Chiiilian religion. (Oiigen. a.
CMi. IT. p. 199; Hiennym. .^puLoJ OalaL iii
IS.) It we* tnuuUled at an aaky time into I^itla
by one CeJani, bnt, with tba exception of a tew
fmgmenti, it it now loit. The introduction writ
ten to it by the trauilator ia Mill extant, and ia
printed in the Oifaid edition of the " Opntcula"
of Cyprian (p. 30) and elaawhei& (Hubouum,
tcp-lOS.)
6. Of Alaea ('AAoitJi), aOieek rhetorician who
wnle, according to DicgeoBi Uulrtin* (tIL 164)
tdentiiic trealitet on rhetoric. Another rhetorician
af the tame name, a native of Oaraaa, i* menliraed
by Slepbanu* of Bynntium. (a ev Tifoa^)
The Dune of Ariaton occur* Tcry frequently in
andent writcn,and it bw been clctilale'l that about
thirty pcnoo* of thi* name may lie diitinguiibed ;
but of nio«l of them we know nothing but the
name. Th«y hare often been ctrnfoDJidad witb
one aootber both by andent and modem writera,
particnlariy Ariiton of Chio* and Ariaton of Ceoa.
(Sinlenii, ad flti. TktmiU. 3, and etpedally the
treatiie of HuLminn referred to abore.) [L. S.J
ARlSrrON VAfivnm), xm of MUiiade*, born
in the iiland of Chio*, a Stoic and diidple of Zeno,
fiouriihad sboDt b. c 260, and wu tfaenfon con-
temporary with Epicumi, AnUni, Anrigonu* Oo-
nata*, and with (he fine Punic war. Tfaongb he
profeited him*df a Stoic, yet he differed from Zetio
m leTeial point* I aiui indeed DiogeneiLaertiu>(TiL
160,&c) tell* ui, that he quilled the ichoal of Zeiio
forthatof Polemo thaPlstoniit. HeiinidtohaTe
diipleued tbe farmer by hit loquacity,— a quality
which other* priftod to highly, that he acqnind tha
snmame of Siren, u a muter of penuaiiia elo-
quence. He wu alio called Phahiiiuu, fnm hit
ahiston.
bUdiMi*. lie njected all brancbM of philouphy
but cthin. couudeciiif phyuology u be; ond man'*
poiren, and logic u inunit«d t« them. Evan with
regtrd to ethics, Seneca (£^. 89) comphiiu, that
he depriTcd them of all their practical aide, a tub-
jccl which he nid belonged lo the ichoolmaMer
lather than to the philMOphei. The wLa object,
therefore, of ethics wu to >hew whereio Iha m-
prBme giwd couiiU, and this la -made lo be
dtio^lii, I. t. enti™ indiffereuce to eTcrjlhing
except Tirtae and vice. (Cic AaiJ. iL 42.) All
eiteina] thingi thentfon were in hit view peifectl;
ARISTONICUS.
311
'p^t^n), i
le pr^erabii (rd
I. whjuoTor eicitst ieun ia the io-
if an; rational being, withont being
HI Hid/ doirable or good, and of which the pun
Stoical doctmie peimitted an account to be taken
in the conduct of human life. (Cic Fia. It. 25.)
But thii notion of Sfuiri'f*" wat k utterly re-
jected by Ariaton, that he held it lo be quite in-
diflennt whethsr we are Id perfect hoaltii, or
■ffiictedb; theMveceituckDeM{Cic /&. iL 13);
whcnai of Tirtue he declared hu vinh that eren
b(B*tl could undentand wardi which wouM eicita
them to it. (PJut. Manna c Prindp. PUiotopho
ea> dia. j 1.) It it, boweier, obvioui that thoK
who adopt ihi) theory of the abwlute indifference
of emything bat virtue and vice, in fact take
away aU mn^riali for rirna to act upon, and con-
fine it in a atate of mere abitnction. Thia part of
Ariaton'i lyMem u purely cynical, and perh^n he
wiahed to ihew bii admiration for that philoaophy,
by opening hi* acbool at Athena in Ibe CynoMigea,
where Antiithene* had taaght. [Antisthinu.]
He alio differed with Zeno aa to the plur^ity of
Tirtuei, allowii^ of one only, wbich he called the
hoJlh of the uul [iytiar M/iaii, Plat. Vki. Mor.
21 Thi* appean to foUow frun the cynical parta
of hia ayUeio, for by taking away all the object!
of TirtoB, ha of coune depiiTe* it of variety ; and
to he baaed all momlily on a waU-ordend mind.
Connected with thla u hit paradsx, jbpMH aoa
tfmiatiir — the philoupher it free from all opinioni
(niice ihey nodd be liable lo diNaifa hia unruHled
equanimity) ; and thin doctrine laema to diidatf a
latent tendency lo (ceptidim, which Cicero a^Httrt
to have nupeclad, by often coapling him with
Pyirho. In conformity with thii view, ha dea-
pued Zeoe'i phytica] ipeculatknii, and doubled
wbetbet Odd ii or ia not a liring Being. (Cic Nat.
Da/r, i. 11.) But thii apparenUy atheiauc dogma
periu^ oDly rebrted lo iJie Stoical conoeplioa of
Ood, aa of a aDbtla fire dwelling in the iky and
diffiuingittelf through theunivene. [ZiNO.] He
may have nwant nwrely lo demonttraU hit poii.
tioD, that phyaiology ia above the human inUllect,
by •hewing the impoaubilily of certainly atliibut-
ing lo thia pantheiitk etnance, form, teniei, or lifii.
(&nckei,ifM.CWt./'At(.iL2,9i Ritter, UmoImU)
ArPUL^B. 1.)
Ariiton ii the founder of a mall idtool, i^poaod
to that of Hetillui, and of which Diogenea LAirtiui
BMationt Diphilua and Hiltiade* u membeia. We
leant from Alhenaeua (liL p. 2SI ^ on the authority
sf Eialoathenea and Apollophauea, two of hit pu-
pila, that in hit old age he abandoned hinuelf lo
He
0 have died of a
kUL Diagenei (A c) givca a tiit of hi
bvt mn, that all of them, except the Lattui
CkaDthu, were attributed bj PauaeUu(B.c;14S>
and Sosicratet (ac. SOO-138) to another Aritton,
■ Peri|«teUc of Ceoa, with whom he is often coo-
fbondM. Nevertheteai, we lind in Stobacut(6:tiiu,
iv. 110, Ac) bugmenta of a woric of hia called
J/uNtJ^ora. 10. E. L. C]
ARISTON (ApUrttv), a phyaician, of whoH
life no panicukn are kDown. but s-ho pnhebly
lived in the fifth century ■. c, aa Oalen meutiona
him {OmanL n Hippocr. "De RaLVicLiii Mori.
AiM." L 17, vol. TV, p. 45S) with ibrae other phy-
aiciana, who all (he aays) lived in old timet, tome
aa contemporaries of Hippocrntei, and the others
before him. Oalen alio sayi that he was by lome
perton* luppoied lo be the author of the work in
the Hippocratic Collection entitled Iltpl Aialnit
"rymH I, (te iWairi riela* ftalioM. (/. d ; iJ* >1 iiBKst
Foadt. I 1, vol. vi. p. 473i Commait m Hippocr.
".^^^."¥11, vol. iviii. ptL p.9,) A medical pre-
paration by a pavm of the same name ii quoted by
Celms (DeMtdia. v. 18. p.8e) and Galen. {Dt Cbn-
pa*.Mtdioam.KcLoeot,vx.i.fv\.xm.D.2i\.) The
Aiiiten of Chiot, mentioned by Oalen (DtHippoer.
ef Plat. Decrtl. v. S, viL i, S, vol T. pp. 4G8, 539,
96), ii a different pwaoo. [W.A.Q.]
AKISTON. 1. A celdirated lilve^chaser and
mlptorinbronie,boniBtMytilene. Histimaisan-
kuown. (Pliu.xxiiiL5£,ixuT.i9.g3S.)
S. A painter, the ton and pnpil of Aiittei-
det of Thebea [AKisrsioia], painted a ntyr
holding a goblet and crowned with a garland. An-
toridcs and EafdirBnor were his diaciplea. ( Plin.
iDv. 86. i 33.) [P. S.)
ARISTON (AplirrMt) and TELESTAS (Tf-
AdTTiu), brother*, were the iculpton or a eotoiaal
statue of Zciu which the Clellorisni dedicated at
Olympia from Che tpnl* of many ctqrtnred citiet.
The alatae with it* pedestal wa* alxmt eighteen
Greek feet high. It bore an inacr^tWDi which ii
S'ren by Pouaaniaa, but in a mutilated atale.
'ana. t. 23. % 6.) (P. S,J
ARISTONl'CUSCApMrrJfucot). 1, A tyrant
of Hethymnee in Leabot. In B. c 332, whioi the
nannht of Alexander the Onat had already taken
poetetaion of the harbour of Cbios, Ariitonicua
arrived during the night with tome prireteec ahipt,
and enlereal it under the belief that it wu atUl in
the hands of the Pertisni. Ha was taken pri-
wnar and delivered iqi lo the Uethymnaeana, who
put him lo death in a cruel manner. (Aniau, Amai.
iu. 2 i CurtJUB, iv. 4.)
3. A natural son of Eunienea 1 1. of Pergamna,
ihj J
la III. When the
hitter died in u,c 133, and made over hu kingdom
to the Romana, Ariatcmkut churned hia btber's
kingdom sa his lawful inheritance. The lownt,
(or fear of the Romans, refused to recogniae bims
but he compelled tbeoi by Ibroe of anna ; and at
laat thete seemed no doubt of hia ultimate aucceaa.
In B. c 131, the consul P. Lioiniut Cnuan*, who
received Asa aa hi* proiince, marched against
him ; but he waa more intent upon makin); booty
than on combating bia enemy, and in an ill-oigan-
iied battle which waa fought about the end of the
year, bis army wa* defeated, and h< ' ' ■ •'--'-
■rhy
I fallow
inanl M. Perpema, who succeed^
Craasua, acted with more energy, and in the veiy
first engagement oonqueied Aiutonicus and look
him pritoner. Afier the death of Parpeisa, M.'
Aquilliu* completed the conquest of the kingdom
of PeiBUaua, b. c; 139. Ari*toiuciu wa* cwried
313 ARtSTONOUa
to Koat U> adoni the triunph of AqnilUu, and
na tb«n behaded. (JoMiii, uitL i i Lit. EM.
59: VelL P.t. u.«i rier. U.2O1 Otoi. t. 10;
StlLHiMH; Afpmn, MOkrid. 1 2, G3, <fa iUt C&>.
L 17; VuL Hai.iLL i. | 5 ; Diod. /ViyM OA. 84,
p. ess ; Ck. d* Itg. Agr. ii. 3S, PMtip. li. B ;
Akoi. odGcpn Seam-, p. M, ad. Otelli.)
i. A •unnch of Ptaitaj Euphum, wbo had
bacii braaglit up with the kpg frum hit trnHj
jealh. Poljrbint ipttlu of Uu in l«nu of hi^
litiam and •kiUsd in poUtical
B. c 185, when the king had to fi^t igunit ■onw
dUeontenUd Egjptiuu, Aiutonku waul to One«
■nd enpged > body of neimiKie* then. (Poljb.
xiiii. 16, 17.}
4. Of Aluandiia, > cmtempomrr ef Strabo
(i. p. 98), di>tiii|tiJitiod biioHlf u ■ gnunmariao,
lud ii meotioned u the uUioc of Mreral woAi,
iBMt of which related to the Homaric poami. —
1. On the wandaringa of Hmelaiu (rifi rqi
HinX^u aJUnff ; Stiab. Lc). 2. Ob tlla critiol
Hgnt by which the Aleundrioe ciitia naed to
niaik the Hupscted m intaipoLiled Ttnea in tha
Homaria poami and in Henod'a Theogonj. (Ut^
fir nvuInF tw tiji 'UWSsi ami '(MvtriraCBt,
EljDL ii. M. n. \ixnt, IfCm and inf ; Suidaa,
t.'B.'Afinirmti Eudocp.e4i SchoL Venat. nd
Hom. IL ix. 397.) S. On imgular grammatical
conilnxtion* in HiHiMr, conwiting of ni booki
{iourriicT^r ir^/krur SitUa ; Buidai, /. eX
Tbeaa and aoma other woilu an now loat, with
ibe eaoaptiim of a ieir fiagnenti pnaerred in the
paMuaa abon teiarred to. (Villoiion, Fnlig. ad
H<m.v. IB.)
i. Of Ttnntum, the aathoi of a mjthologiol
worii which ia often nfemd to. (Phot. CU. 190i
Saf.adAm.a\.S^; Ctt. Oena. im AmL Ptaem.
337 i Hjgin. PaiL Attt. ii. M.) He u perfaau
the nne a* tha one mentioned by Athenuna {L
p. 20), hot jiothing ii known about him. (Roulea,
ad PlaUwu HipHaaL p. U8.) [L. S.]
ARlSTOKIDAa, a Matnary, ona of wheat
pTOdaetioni i* inenlioaed br PUny {H. if. zni*.
U. i. 40) M extant at Thebet m hia time. It
waa a atatoe of Athuuaa, in which bronv and iron
had been mixad togethn, that the rnit of the ktter,
•bowing thnMigli tiM InightiMaa of ths bmnaa,
mi^ UT* the ^ipatnnce of a blmb, and lo might
indKBta tha nraone of Athamai. [C P. H.]
ARIST0NIDE3, a punter ef eoroe dietinetiaii,
mantionad by Pliny {iut. 11. e. 40), wu the
Guhei and inalnictor of Mnaiitimna. [C. P. H.]
ABISTO'NOUS CAMn^noi]. l.OfOelain
Syncnaa, one at the (oiuidara of the colony of
Agrigantum, B. c £82. (Thnc. rl 4.)
3. Of Palla, aon of Paiwu, one of the body-
gaard of Alexaodet the Onat, dimingniihed him-
■elf greatly on ime occawm in IiuUa. On the
doth of Alaiandet, ha wai ana of tha fint lo pro-
poM tiMI tha npceme poirei ihould ba entmaled
to Peidictaa. He waa lubaeqaeatly the general of
Olympia* in the war with CaaaaDdeii and whan
•he waa taken priioner in a. c. 316, he wai pal
to doUh by order of Cuwuder. {Arrian. Aiab.
Ti. 28, <^ PIM. Cod. 92, p. 69, a. 1 4. ed. Bakkar ;
Curt. ii. fi, X. 6 I I>ii>d. lix. 35, £0, £1.)
ARISTO'NOUS ('Ap«rTJK»<). a lUtuary, a
nativa of Aegina, made a itatue of Zem, which waa
dedicaUd by (he MetapontioHBt Olympia. (Pau^
t. ?3. 1 E j MiiUer, A<^. p. 107.) [C. P. M.J
ARISTOPHANES.
ARISTO'NYMIIS ('Apttnt-v^i), ■
ptiaa. (Anonym.*) (^.Jnrtapi.,- SchoLoi'/'Uoia.
p. 331, Bekker.) We know tha titka of only two
of hia coDiediea, Tic Theaaoi (Athsu. iiL p. B7),
and 'lUwf ^ryir (Atben. nL pp. 384, 287), of
which only a few frigBenta ace extant. Scbweig-
hioaer and Fabricnu placa tlii* poet in tlw reign
of Plabmy FbibdalphM, an emr into which both
wan led b<r Snldaa (a. e. 'Af-rrrfnyot)' ^rba, if
the reading ia correct, eridently confoonda the poet
with aona gnnmaiian. If Aere had erer eiiated
a giammanan of thia name, and if he had written
the woriu attribated to him by Suidaa, he would
aanuedly hare been mentioned by other wrilen
alao. Thia ia not the eaae ; and aa we know that
Ariatophanee of Byaantiom wsa the aaneaaar of
ApolloniD* aa chief librarian at Alexandria (which
Siiidaa aayi of Ariatonymna), Hrineke conjectorea
with great probability, that the name of Ariato.
phanea baa dropped out in our text of Snida^
(Meiiieke, Hiit OH. Com. Or. p. ]96, Ac)
An Athenian, of the name of Ariatonymna, who
waa a coolempoiary af Alaiaodar tha Glreat, bnt
not a grammuian, ia mastioned by Atheiwna.
(x. p. 462, dL p. SSB.) Then ware alio two
writer* of thia name, bnt neither of them appean
(0 have been a grammarian. (Plot, it Fbnm. p.
UnSt Stohaena,paBHL) [L. S.]
ARISTO'PHILUS {■ f>i»^i*iK»t), ■ drngpat,
of Piataea in Boootia, who bred probably in tha
Ebnrth century & c He i* mentioned by Tbeo-
pluaatna {HiA PItmL ii. 18. § 4) aa poaaeating tha
hnowledgt of eartain antaphrodiaiao medidnea,
which ha made naa of aiChB for tha nmiahment
or refermBtton of faii ilarea. [W. A. Q.]
ARlSTiyPHANES ('A^urrs^drqt), tha only
writer of the old comedy of whom any entire woriii
are le(L Hia later extant playa ^iproiimale
rather to the middle comedy, and in the Coealua,
hii hwt prodnetion, he ao neaiiy ^pleached tha
new, that Philemon bninght it oat a aeoond time
with *ery little alteration.
Arialt^dkanei waa the aon of PhUippna, ae ia
alaled by all the anthoritiea for hia life, and proved
by tha net of hia aon aleo having that name, although
a bnal exiata with the inacription 'Apurro^dn)f
tAiwriSoii, which ia, howerar, now gmeially al-
lowed to ba aporiooi. He waa an Athenian of
the tribe Pandionia, and the Cydalhenatan Demn*,
and la aatd to hare been the pupil of Prodicna,
though thia ia im^ovfaabla, aince he apeaka of liim
lather with contampL {Nab. 360, Ao. 692, Tiigt-
mH. Fiagm. xniL Bekk.) We are told (SchoL ad
San. £02), that he firat engaged in the comic con-
leata when he waa irxMsr fuifdiumi, and we
know that the data of hia &at comedy waa B. c
437 : we are therefiira warranted in aaiigning
about K c 444 aa the date of hia birth, and hia
death waa probably not fatter than B. c. 3B0. Hia
three aona, -Philiniaa, Anroa, and Nieottmtaa,
ware all poela of the middle ccnnedy. Of hit pri.
rate hiilory we know nothing bat that he waa a
lorer of pleaaon (Plat Sjfa^. particnlarly p. 223),
and one who apent wbide lughta in drinkmg and
nllyoc
a (hia ai
biogi^iher aaya, mon than one) were htonght
agaioat him by Cleen, with a riew to deprive him
at hia ciric righU ((arlat ypa^), but without
■uccets at indeed they were merely the fruit of
rerenge (or hia aitacka on that demagogae. They
ARISTOPHANES.
t, tMncTBT, gina riie to a niinibcr of tndilioni
lu bong a Rhodiui, an EHTptkn, an Acgt-
ui, > nmliTs of Cuninu or of Nmemtii.
of Arutnphaiie* mof tha higbOTt
i(«tD>« on t]i« lodiiig man MF IIm
if ear „ —
_ smpoTuj conunratuf OD tba erili
aiiitilig *t Athnu. Indeed, the ariattm u Ibe
mI; ftalun in modem •oeiid life which at all re-
•emUM ihem. AriMaphsnea mu ■ bold and often
a wite patriot. Ha had the ilrongeit aSeciion for
Athena, and longed to >ee hs nilored to the Male
in vhidi iho wu floniiihing in the premu gene-
tition, and almeat in hi* own childhood, before
Peiidea bemme the head of the goTemment, and
when the age of Miltiadea and Ariiteidei had bat
jntt paHcd awaf . The Gnt great eril of hii own
time iw*i°'* which he inreighi, ii the Pelopoane-
■iao wu, which he regardi ai the work of Perieka,
and eren attributn it {Par, 606) U hit ftBr of
ponithment for haviug coiuutkI at a robbeiy laid
to have been eommitted by Phidiai on the itiilne
if Athena in the Parthenon, and to the influence
ef Aifana. (Jti. £00.} To thia iatal war, among
a boat of erila, be aacribea the inSoance of nlgar
demagognea like Oeon at Athena, of which iIbii
the example waa let b; the man refined demagog-
bm of Peridea. Anouer gnat object of hii indig-
nation waa the recently adopted byitem of cducn-
tion which had been iDtntdnnd by the Sophiata.
acting on the ipecnlatiTe and inquiring torn civen
to the Athenian mind by the Ionian and Elestic
philoaophcn, and the eitraardinair intellectual de-
Tolopment i^ the ago foUowing the Peraian war.
The now theorica intiodncsd by the Sophiiti
threatened to oTerthinw the fimndatlana of mora'
Uty, by making pemmaion mid not truth the object
of man in hia inlen»uiae with hit (ellowa, and to
anbatitute a uniTcnal aceptkiam br the religioui
creed of the people. The wont efiects of auch a
tyalem wen eeen in Akibiadea, who, caring for
tuthing bnt bia own ambition, Talning ebquence
only In' ita worldly adnnlagea, and poaaeaaed of
great talenta whi^ he nttuiy miaappUed, com-
bined all the element* which AriMophanea moat
dialiked. heading the war party in politica, and
protecting the ■ophiatiod acbool m philoaophy and
alao m litenlnre. Of thii latter Khool — ibe lite-
rary and poetical Sophiali — Enripidea waa the
chie^ whoae woib am full of that firrMtpeeii^jB
which eontiaiita lO ofieuaiTely with the moral dig-
nity of Aeaehylnt and Sophocka, and for whidi
Anatophanea introduce* him aa aoaring in the air
to write hii ti^sdiea (Aek. S74), cariatoring
■hereby bia own acconnt of himaelt (_Jla, 971.)
Another Esatiue of the '
■I abue of
power ; all of which enormitua an mada by Aria-
tophanei objecta of continual attack. Bnt though
ha aaw what wen the evila of hi* time, ha had
not wiedoii to find a remedy for them, eicepl the
hopalcaa and nndeurable one of a movement hack-
wtird*) and therefore, though ws allew bim to
have bean honeat and bold, we muat deny him the
c|Hthet of great. We aubjoin a calalogne of the
cmoadiaa of Aiiatophanea on which we poaaeaa in-
fonnatiou, and a abort account of the moat remark.
abkt. Thoae modced t an eitanL
B.C.427. aarroAfu, AtufaeUen. Second prize.
The play vaa produced under the name of Fbilo-
ARISTOPKANES. S13
nidea, aa Ariatophone* waa below the legal age
for competing for a priia. Fifth year of the war. .
426. Babylonian* (Jr Jiavei).
425. t Achamiana. (Lenaeo.) Prodnoed in tha
name of Calliatntua. Pint priia.
424. t Imr^ Knigbt or Hgmmem. (Lenaea.)
The fiiat play {HUdiiced in the name of Ariato-
phanea bimaetC Pint piiae ; aeeond Ciatinua.
423. i- Cloud* (Jvdirrai). Pint priie, Cratinui {
Ncond Ameipaiat.
423. t Wanw. (Lenaea.) Second prii«.
r>?paT (?) (tr iari), according to the probable
conjectnn oF Sil'em. (Eaaay on the ^lyBt, trana-
lated by Mr. Hamilton.)
Clondi (lecond edition), Uled in obtuning a
priia. But Banke pUce* thii a. c 41), and the
whole anbject ii xery uncertain.
419. t Pace (Ir idrTet). Seoond priaa i En-
poii* fint.
414. Amphiatani. (Lenaea.) Second priMh
t Bird* (if Sa-rn), tecond priia ; Amdpmaa
iint ; Phrynicbui third. Becond campugn in Kcily.
Tttifrfi (?). Exhibited in the tizne of Midaa.
(PloL Nie. c 8.)
411. t Lyuatrala.
t Thetmoi^orianuae. During (be Oligarchy.
40B. t Finlsf lata*.
4DS. f Froga. (Lenaea.) Pint priiei Phry-
nicua aeeond ; Plato third. Death of Sophocle*.
392, + Ecdeuaiuaae. Corinthian war.
3SS. Second edition of the Plutna.
The laat two eomediaa of Aiiatophanea wen tha
Aeoloiican and Cocalu, produced about a. c BS7
(date of tha peace of Antalcida*) by Aiatoa, one of
bia Boni. The fint wa* a parody on tha Aaolui
of Enripidea, the name being componnded of
Aeolna and "' ' "- *"' ' ' ■
M>itam, ISS . .
a Btmilar parody of a poem on th
■aid to hdfe b«n hilled by Cocalua, king of Sicily.
Of the Aeoloaicon then wan two edilione.
In the Aarratijiit the object of AriMophanea waa
to cenaoTB generally the abandonment of thoae an-
cient monnen and ledingi wbidi it wai the hUxrar
of hit Gfo to ratton: Ho attodad the modern
achemea of edncalion by intndnona a bthet with
two Bona, one of whom bad been educated accord-
ing to the old ayatem, the other in the aopbiitriat
of later day*. The choroa contiited of a party
who had been fi««ting in tha temple of Heicidaa ;
and Bp. Thirlwall luppotea, that a* the play waa
written when the plague waa at ita height (SchoL
ad Ran, £02), the poet reconunended a nturu to
the gymnaatiG eienstaa of which that god waa the
patron (eomp. Eq. 1379), and to the oU ayatem of
education, aa the meoni moM likely to prevent iu
In the BiAjilotuaiu *e an told, that he " at-
tacked the tyatem of appointing to ofiica* by lot"
(ril..<lruft^Bekk.p.iiii.) The chom* connatad
of barbarian alaTOi employed in a mill, which
Ronke haa cnnjecturad waa npieoenled a* belong-
ing to the demagogue Eucmle* {Eq. 129, Ac),
who imilad the trade of a miller with that of a
Tender of low. Cleon alao mn*t haTe been a main
object of the poet'a tatira, and probably the publie
functionariei of tha day in general, unce an action
wa* bnught by Cleon againit Calliatiatua, in wboaa
name it waa pnduced, accuaing him of ridicuUag
the gDiemment in the prxience of the oUici. Bat
the altacli appeal* to hare loiled.
ARISTOPHANES.
oiMlit nuikn ■ Kpanu IKMj vith Sputi lor
tiinuclf and hii famil;, aad U ubibiud in tl» full
cnjoyiDCnt of iu bluungi, whilit IjimwJiui, u
'' a of the mc put;, it iatroduccd
wwungrait,
ke B nniik to
to npnuent I
a &alure>i i
hii bee BDMnd with wioe-leea. Cleoo ii the om-
fidentul Maward of Damiu, tha unpenonatioa of
Utt Athaniiui peoptr, who ii npra4eDled M almoit
in hu domge. but at tha noM tunc dumiag, nupi-
rioiu, iingoTeraable, and Inwinial. Uu >1btm,
Niciu tai DamoMluuMi, datcnnios to rid them-
•elret of the iiuoleoea of Clean b; imuing op a
riral in tha penon of a 'ff --''--_ by which
tha pnat ridiculea Iha mtma occnpitian of the d»-
magngnaa. Thia man completalf triumph* oner
Oeoa in hi* own aru of lying, itealiDg, fawuiug,
Bod blutering. Having thui gained the day, he
■oddenly becomei a model of aucieul Alheuiaii
•loaUoKe, and by boiling Dtmut in & magic raul-
dtm, reatoRi him to a ccndition worthy of the
compiuuMuhip of AriW^iilci and Milliodu. (i^.
1322.) '
In tha daadM, Antophaue* attack* tlx »-
phiitica] principle* at their ■ooice, anil aetect* oa ;
their npieaeatBtiva Soccatei, whom ha depicta in
lha moat odioni light. Tha aeleclion of Socista*
for thi* purpoM ia dcnblleaa to be accounted foi bj
tha wppoaitioD, that Ariitophane* obaeiied the
gnat philoaopher from a diitance oiity, while hit
own unphiloaophiial turn of mind prevented him
ffom entering into Socrate*' merit* both u a toacher
and a pracliaei of moialily ; and by the (act, Chat
Socniea wa* an irmovator, the &ieud of Euripidea,
the tutor of Alcibiadaa, and pupil of Atvfaeiana;
and that there wai much in nia apptBtance and
habiti in the higheat di^ree ludiccoua, The phi-
loaopher, who wora no under gaimeota, and the
•ante Dpper Tobe in winter and amomer, — who
geneially went banfoot, and upean to have pot-
•Hied one pair of dreM-ihoe* wluch la*t>?d him lor
Ufe (Bockh. Eamamy y AOmu, i p. 1£0), who
■ued to itand Ibi hour* in a public placo in a fit <rf
abttiaction — to lay nothing of hi* uiuh note, and
cxmordinaij Sut and figure — could haidly expect
(0 eacape the licenae of the old comedy. The in-
Toriahij *pecukui'e turn which he rare to the
eonranalion, hit bare ac<|uie*cenoa in the ilDtiei of
Greek mythology, which Ariitophane* would think
it dangarou* even to lubjecl to inquiiy (lae Plat
flatdna. p. 2S9), had certainly produced an un-
&TOurah]e opinion of Sooalea in tha minda of
Buny, and eipUiln hi* being tei down by Aiiito-
phaoe* a* an anhaophiit, and rrprnented even a*
a thieC In the Cl«idi, be ii daicribed u camipt-
ing a young man named Pheidippide*, who ia waat-
ing hu father'! money by an innae paiiion Cor
honaa, and ii leut to tha tubtlety-ehop (ippoma-
Tifptsr) of Socrala and Chaerephon to be ilill br-
iber tel free from moral rettnint, and paiUcukrIy
to acquire the Deedfal accomplithment of cheating
hi* cnditor*. In thi* tpandthrift ^outh it i*
acanaly poaaible not to neogniae Alobiadea, not
inly &om hia general character and connexion
with the Sophiit*, but alao from more partieulai
ARISTOPHANES.
trait*, a* ■lluiioni to hi* TpovAia^i, or inablU^
to anicuUto certain letteii(A'«b 1381 i Plat. Ale.
p.l92),and to hi* fitncyfiN borae-bceeding and driv-
ing. (Satyrua, (^. Aliat. liL p. G34.) Arutophaiie*
■oold be pceTenled &om introducing him by name
either her* or in the Diid*, from hat of the violent
nKuurei which Ahabiade* took afptinit the comic
poet*. Tha initmctioni of Socnlea teach Pheidip-
pidn not oikty to de&aud hi* creditor*, but alio to
beat ht( father, and diaown the authority of the
godi ; and the play end* by the father'* prepam-
tiona to bum tha philoaopher and hia whole eata-
bliahmeut. The hint given toward* the end, of
the propriety of protecuting Lim, wa* acted on
twenty yean afterward*, and Ariatophvie* wa*
believed to have contiibuled to tha death of So-
crala, at the charge* bruugbl agaiiitC him before
the court of jnatice eipreu the subatance of tboaa
contained iu the Cloud*. (Plat. Apoi. Soc p. IS,
&e.) The Oeudt, though perhap* it* author'*
matterpiece, met with a complete &il(ire in the
conteit for priiea, probiibly owing to the intrigue*
of Alcibiadea ; nor waa it more iucceiaful when
altered for a tacond npnaeutation, if indeed the
alteration* were efer completed, which Siireni
deniea. Tba play, at w* ham it, containa tha
poiabaaii of the tecond edition.
The ICciapf it the peniknt to the Knight*. Aa
in the one the poet hod attacked the aovereign
attembly, lO here he aimi hia battery at the court*
of juiiice, tha other itroniihDld of party violence
and tha power of demagogue*. Thi* play faraiahed
Racine with the idea of La Ptaidan. The Peaet
it a return to the lufaject of the Acharuian*, and
point* aut forcibly the miteriea of the Pehiponne*ian
war, inorderto itop which Tijgaeu*, the hero of the
play, aacend* to heaven on a dung-beelJc'* bock,
wlwre he find* the god of war pounding the Greek
*late> in a murtar. With the aaaiitance of a large
parly of friend* equally deairoua la check thic pis-
cceding, he lucceed* in drsAgin^ up Peats heracU
from a well in which the it jmpntoned, and finally
marrie* one of her attendant Djmphi. Tha play
it full of humour, but neither it not the Waip*
ii among the poet'* greater work*.
Six yeara now elapae during which no play* are
pmerved to ui. The object of tha Aaifloaraiu and
the Birdt, which appeared after tbit interval, wa*
to diBcourage the diiaatroui Sicilian expedition.
The fanner wat called after one of the tereu chieb
againit Thebei, remarkable for propheiying ill-luck
to the expediiion, and therein coneapanding to
Nidaa. The object of the Sntft haa been a matler
of much diipate ; many pertoni, a* for inatanca
Scblegel, couiider it a mere fimciful piece of
buffiwoery—e luppatition hardly credible, when
we remember that every one of the play* of Aria-
tophane* haa a di*tinet puipoae connected with the
hiatory of the lime. The quealion leem* to have
been aet at reit by S'livem, whoae theory, to ay
the leait, ii aupported by the very etrongeat cir~
eunutantial evidence. The Bird*— the Athenian
people— are perauaded lobuildadiyintheclnndt by
Peiiihetaenu (a character combining tnuta of Aki-
biadei and Qorgiaa, mixed perhap* with lome from
other SophisI*), and who u attended by a urt of
Sancho Psnia, one Eudpidei, detigned to repieient
the creduloui young Athcniaut ((iltAirieii, Tbnc
24). The cily, to be cnlled Nt44As(Diixi>7b
' ottHeii), ii to occupy (he whole horiion,
off the god* from alt couubxIdd with
AHISTOPUANES.
■■iiduiid, did «Teii kma tha powei of ruceining
ncrificM, W w to Cm than ultimatBlj lo u
(tar at diKTction lo the birdi. All Uiia kI
witli ^M SicUka eipeditkni, which wi« deugaad
Dot odI; to Mka pownsim of Sdlj, bat aAarwudi
to conqacr Cutllage and Lib]^ and u, from lb*
npmwcT of tha Modiurmuau, to icqnin thit
<it tlu PMpouMUUi and ndace tha Spoitaiu, Iha
jmU of tha play. (TfaucTi l£,&ci PJut.A'u.13,
Aa 17.) Tha plan Mtcceadi ; tba godi Mad am-
tujua capooaca BauloUi tha daughtar of Zaux
Id no plaj doea Arutoptutitit more indulge in tha
embaniucfl oi wit and SaaKj tbon in Ihia; and
ihoDgh *a bdiflia Suiern'B accaant to be in the
Diain correct, jtt <•» mutt not lappoH that tha
pact llmita himaclf to thi* object : be kcepi only
gMwnUf to hii allegorj-, often loucbiDg on othei
ao that tha play ii not unlike the Bchama of Onlli-
»er*i TraYela.
The lynrirofa letaun* to the old Ribjcct of the
Pelopomieaian war, and ban we find miaeriea de-
Kiibed aa eziiting wbieb in the Acbarniain and
Peace had oulj baen predicted, A treaty ii finally
npnaantcd a* brauht about in coueeqaenn of a
eitil war batwecu the aaie*. The Tktaupktnu-
*mat ia tba fitat of tha two gnat allaclu an Enri-
pide*, and eonlaina aome inimitable puodie* an hia
play*, eapacially the Andromeda, which had jual
appeared. It u almoat wholly free from politicsl
alluaioni ; tha &w which an fbnnd in it ihew the
atlacbment of the poet to the old damocncy, and
that, though ■ itiDtig craucrraliTB, he waa uot an
oligaidiiiL Both the i'Jafsi and the Aix/dunuaa
an designed to dlTort the prevailing mania ibr Do-
rian mannen, the latter ridiculing the political
theoiiea of Plato, which were haaed an Spailan in-
atitutiona. BetwMO) thru two play* appeared tha
FiDga, in which Bacchna deacanda to Hadai in
aeanh of a tiacic poet, — thoae then aliie beii^
wortUeaa, — and Atachylu and Euiiiudea contend
for tha pfiia of tuoadtalion. Euripidea i> at laiE
K tiBgic ibrane in tiadaa being given to Sopbodea
flaring bia abtcoca. Aniaig the loat playi, tba
Nqvoi and rtufffal were apparently on the uibject
of the mocb deaired Peace, the fonnar tetting forth
the eriU which the iilandi and lubjact ttatea, the
latter thoae which the freemen of Attica, endured
baa the war. The IV^ikaia leema to bale been
an attack on Alobbdea, in lefeience probably to
hia mutilation of tba Hermei Bu>u(SuTem, On lii
Cbwdt, f. BB. BaniL) i and in tba rtifnrritT]s cep-
tain poeti, paks haggard Tatariaaof iha Sopbiita, —
Sannyrion u tha repreaentatiTe dE coniedy. Me-
Htm of tragedy, and Cinaaiaa of the cydte wrilaia,
riait thmr bnthren in Hadea. Tba Iqpu appeaii
ai* aoppeaed to have caet off their <dd age at aer-
KI do thdr akin, and therefore pnbably to hare
a ItftetatUiiai of Tidoni dotage umilar to
■bat in tba Kugbta. From a fiument in Bekker'i
jMBfato(p.4«>)it k probuhla that it waa tha Dtb
af tbeAiiitapbanic comediea.
Swdaa tella na, that Aritlopbanea waa ibe
anthor, in all, of H pUya. We have bitbeiio
ARISTOPHANES. US
eonaideml bim only in bii biitorical and political
chaiacter, nor can hi* merila aa a paat anil
hnmoriflt be nndentood without an actual atudy
of hia woifca. We hare no mean! of eompaiiiig
him with bi> linli Eupolia and Ciatinnt ( Hor.
SaL L i. 1), theogh he ii laid to hare tempered
their bitteiDeet, taA giien to comedy additional
pace, but to have beien nirf wed by Eupolia in
the conduct of bia plot*. (Platoniua, iifl Sia^xf''
dledisBekher'a .Iruft^) Plato called the »ul of
Ariatophauea a temple tor tbe Qiaces, and ha* in-
ttuducid him into hi* Sjnipouum. Uia work*
contain anatcbes <tf lyric poetry which are quite
nobte. and aome of bit cboniaaei, particularly one
in theKnighIa, la which tbe horaea arenpieaented
aa rowing trireme* in an eipediUon againat Corinth,
are written with a apirit and humour unrivalled in
Greek, and are nut leiy diaaimilar lo EngUab
ballada. He wH a complela muter of tbe Attic
dialect, and in hie band* tbe perfection of that
glorioua inatnmiant of tboo^t ia wonderfully
abewn. No flight* an too ix>ld for the lunge of
hia &ncy : Tpimni* of eTeiy kind are picaaed into
bi> aeivKa ; &oga chuunt chonuaaa, a dog it tried
for ttealiug a cheoe, and an iambic varee ia com-
poaed of the gnmta of a pig. Word* an invented
of a length which moat have made Iha apeBkor
bnathlcH, — the Eaiaiaaita* cloaet with one of
noietlen. Tbe goda are intrednoad in the moat
ludicroua poaitiona, and it i* certainly incompre-
dy incompre-
tnem inuicb
a light, could feel to great indignation againat thMe
who wen lutpected of a deaign to ahake Ibe popu-
lar hitb in tbem. To aay that bia playa are de-
filed by marteneat and indecency, ia only to alala
that they were comediea, and written by a Greek
who wat not cupeiior to the univamj feding of bia
age.
Tbe firat editian of Aiiil^haiua waa that of
Aldna, Venice, 1198, which waa publiahed withoot
the Lyuatrata and Thearaophoiiaaoiae. That of
Bekker, fi volt. Svo., London, 18-JS, contain* a
text founded on the collation of two USS. frem
Ravenna and Venice, unknown to former editors.
It alao baa the valoalile Scholia, a Latin vertion,
and a large collection of notes. There are edition*
by Botbe,Kiiitai,aodDindoi{: of the Achamiana,
Kn«ht*, Wasps, Qonda, and Fiaga, by Mitchell,
with English notes (who has also transited the
Grat three into Enf^iah Tertel. and of the Bird*
and Phita* by Cooicesley, also with Englun noteai
There an many tranalatioua of single playa into
Engliih, and of all into Gennan by Voas (Brunt-
wick, ISSl), and Droysen (Berlin, 1B36^I638).
Wieland alao tranalalsd the Achamiana, Knighta,
Clotidi, and Birds i and Welcker the Cloads and
Frogs. [0. E. L. C]
ARISTOTHANESCAp.ffTS*d»i,i), I. Of By-
taatium, a SUI of Apellea, and one of the moat emi-
nent Oieek gianuaariana at Alexandria. He waa
I pupil of Zenodatoa and Eialostbenta, and teacher
>f the celebnted Aiialsrchus. Ue lived about B. c
■iSi, in tba reign of Ptolemy II. and Ptolemy III.,
' ' ad tbe supreme management of tbe Hbianr at
indria. Ail the andenls agree in pladag him
among the moat diatinguiahed critica and gnun-
marians. He founded a school of bia own at
Alexandria, and acquired great mcrita for what be
did for the Greek l^gnage and literatorc. He and
ArisIarchD* were the principal men who made oat
the canon of lbs dasticnl wiiten of Greece, ip lb*
Millygooi
r, ftcO A
ARISTOPHANES,
vbam Uwr fbeved, oilh > few ei-
1 appncjatioa of »bat
1, //lit Oil. OnU. Or.
u the fint who in-
tivdiKed the dk d( aeccnU in Lhe Qnek languid
(J. Kmuer, OntaL Aecmllekn, p. 167, «c.)
The Hbjecuwith which ha chi«l!j oecnpiad hinuelf
wen the critidun Mid interpietatiin of tha uiucnt
Gnflk poeU, viA mon etpeciBllj Homer, of whoes
woAi Lb made > new tad eiidcBl edition {tiip8ct-
eu). But be too, like hie diedple AriMarchiu,
WM Dot oonipiad with the crittcinB or the ■ipUn*'
rion of word) and phiue* onlj, but hii Ulaation
WM alio dincted towmrda Ike biffher mbjecta of
criticiim : be diacoiaed the aHlhalical conitnictiaii
•nd (hit deaigD of the HoDLeiic poemi. In ibe
•ame ipirit be atodied end commented upon other
Greek poet*, each u Heiiod, Pindw, Alcaeui,
Sophocles, Esripidei, Anacnon, Arialo|JiaDea, and
Dthen. Hm phibaoplun Plato and Ariatotle like-
wiea engaged hia Xtention, and of the fbnner, u of
eeirenl amoiw the poeli, be mode new and critical
•dilioni. (SchoL ail HaiaL Thtog. 83 ; Diog.
Laot iiL 61; Tkom. Vtg. Vila PmdarL) All
we poaaeaa of hia nomerou and learned worki
cooiiita of bigmenta acattered Ibnxigb the Scholia
on the aboie-nientinied poets, •ome argnmenta to
the tngic poet* and lonia pUf ■ of Ariiupbanei,
and a part of bii AJf", which i* printed in Boii-
■onade'* edition of Hemdian't " Partitiones."
(London, 1BI9, pp. SS3—2S9.) Hii TAih-ru and
Tn/ir^fun-o, which are meolioned among bia
wofka, nfened frobaUy to the Ht '"
] the nfrai
(Aeli
H. A. TiL 3S, il.) % An abridgenuDt of Aria-
lotle'e woik Ilipl *dra» TJm*, which i> peibap*
the ame a* the woik which ia called Tn^u^ffiara
■It 'A^arar^Xqr. 3. A work on the Attic conrte-
aana, coniiiting of Hieral hooka. (Athen. liiL pp.
6G7, £83.) 1. A number of giaiumatical workt,
work Iltpl 'KtaKoyia.!, which wu much uwd bj
M. Tanntio* Vutd. &. Some worki of an hiilo-
ricat chafactoi, ai 9iJiaiJti (perhape the aamo ae
the Bifiainr Ipwl and OaarTUti, which are fre-
'0)uA<i[r>i Zrii ; ApoatoL PTovrb. li*. 40 ; PIdL
lb MaL Ilmd. 31, 33; SchoL ad Titocrit. lii.
103 ; Stcph. Byi. i. s. 'ArrucariiiAiu, Ac) Some
nwdern wciten bsTe propoted in all IhflM paiaagee
to iabititut« tha name Ariatodemui for Ariuo-
phanea, appanntly for no other reaion but becauae
Ariatodemui ii known to hara written worlu oo-
der the lune title*. (Comura ViUaieon, ProUs-
ad Ham, IL pp. xiiii and zxiz.'; F. A. WolC
Pnlegom. ta ifeaa. p. eciri., Ac ; Wollanar, in
EiteL and Oniir'i Emcfdop. t. p. 37 1, &c)
2. Of Halloa in Cilicia, ia mentioned ai a
writer on agricultnn. (Vam, dt Rt RiaL L 1.)
3. A Boeotian (PluL dc MUigtt. Htrod. p. 874),
of whom Snida* (j. dd. '0>u\w>oi, eqfoiavi Ipeut ;
comp. Steph. Bji. i. d. 'timiitorSaKm) mantiona
the tKond book of a work on Thebei (efffolnl).
womd book of it ii quoted b; Snidai. [t. n. Xa>-
p-wfa.)
4. A Corinthian, ■ biend of Ltbanina. who
addiHwd to him urns letlen and mcDtioni him in
ulbon. (Uban. Eput, 76, 1186, 1229.) Thereii
(Optm, ToLiL p. 210; i
ARISTOPUON.
alia an oraUon of Libuinu in pnbe of AriMo>
. WoU; ad
[US.]
Then an
three Atheniani who an callad onton, and han
frequenlly been confinuidad with one vulbar (aa
bj Caeaubon, ad TUiipltnuL CiaraeL 8, and Bnr-
mann, ad QtrntO. t. IZ f. 463). Ruhnken [HiiL
CriL Orat Gr. p. xlr., Ac.) Ant eslabliihed the
diitinclion between them.
1. A aatiTe of the donoi of Awnia in Attica.
(AoKhin. 0. TTat p. 1G9, c Oa. fp. £32, £63, ed.
Reiiko.) He lired about and ^kar the eod of
the Peloponneaian wai. In B. c 412, Aiiitophoa,
Idnpodiui and Melenai were leat la SpaiU
aa ambaHadon by the oligarebical goretnmenl of
the Four Ilundnd. (Thnc viii 86.) In the
anhontbip of Eucleidet, ■. c. 404, after Athena
waa delivered of the thirty Ijranti, Arialopbon
proposed a law wkkh, thoagn benc£dal to tb*
republic, jel cauied great nneaaukeai and troablea
in many uimilie) at Athena ; tbr it ordained, thai
no one abould be regarded u ■ dtiien of Athena
whoee mother waa not a freebom woman. (Caryat.
up. Alic*. liiL p. S77 I Taylor, Hi. t^ p. U9,
ed. Reiike.) He alao propoaed Turioui other lawa,
by which he acquired Rr»t popularity and the fiiU
confidenca of the people (Dem. c Etiai. p. 1308),
and iheir gnat number may be infeired from hii
own itatement {ip. Aeochin. e. Ou. p. G33), that
he waa accuied 7£ time* of haTing made iUegal
propoaala, but iIibI he bad alwayi come oB rkto-
rioua. Hia inSnence with the people ii moil
manileat from hia actuation of Ipbicniea and
Timothena, two nwn U whom Athena waa so
much indebted, (e. c. 354.) He charged than
with baring scceplod bribea from the Chiana and
Rbodiani, and the people condemned Timolheua on
the men aiaertion of Ariilo[dian. (C Nepoe,
ZlCnott. Si Ariatot-iUat 11, 2.1i DeinucLcA-
xHuiLp.li.e./'Aifoc'.p.lOD.) After thUerent, but '
>tilliuB.C 3&4.Ihela*ttimethatwehevofhini
in hiitoiy, he came forward in the aiiembly to de-
fend the law of Loplioe* againat DeBualhene*, and
the lultei, who often mentioa* him, treat* the
Aged Ariatopbon with treat reepoct, and reckon*
him among the mo*t eToquent onton. (a I^pt p.
£01, Ac) He aeenu U have died loon after.
None of hia ontiona faai coma down 10 ua. (Comp.
Clinton, Fah. HM. ad Aum. 354.)
2. A natiie of tbe demo* of Coljttna, a great
orator and politician, whoee career i* forlhe greatu
part contempotaneoua with that of Demoalhene^
It wBi Ihit Ariitapbon whom Aeachinaa aerred aa
a clerk, and in whoae aerrice be wa* trained for
bia public career. [Abschinu.] CUntonfR//.
ad ann. 340) hai pointed out that he ia not the
•ame aa the one whom PtaUreh { FU X Onl. p.
S44) mention*, but that there the Aienian must be
underetood. Utpian {ad OBmotth. De Coron, p.
74, a.) confaundahim with Arialophon the Aienuin,
II ia deal from Aeacbinei (c Claipk. p. £8£). Thia
orator i* often mentioned by Demoathenas though
be give* him the dittingoiahing epithet of i Ko-
Avrradi only once [Dc Carou. p. 3S0, comp. pp.
348, 281 1 e. Uid. p. 584 ; SdioL ad Dtmatlk.
p. 201,*.), and be ia alwaya ipoksn i^aa > man of
CDniideiabie inHuence and autbority. A* an ontor
he ia ranked with Diopeitke* and Charea, the moat
popular men of the time al Athena. There are
iom« pauagei in DemoathcuCii (ui c. 7V»wi'. f>
AKISTOTELES.
JOS. De Coraa. Trier, p. 12S0) whws It U on-
cettaiD wbadier ha u tpeoking ttt Aiutophon the
Annian or tlia ColyCtiim.
3. Arehon Eponymiu af Ihe jetz a. c 330.
(DiodOT. irii. Si ; Plul. Demoia. S4.) Thw-
phtaitna (Ciomd. 8) calli thii Ariitophon nn
onlOT. 'Hiat Ihii man, who vat irchon in the
nmc 7CU in «liic]i Dtraoadieaa delirend hia
cratiiin on the down, wu not tbe nine u the
Calyttian, '• clear from that oration itselii in which
(p. 281) the Colytrian is ipoken of aa decCBMd.
Whether he wa* acluaUy an orator, aa Theophnutm
italea, it reij doubtfiili aince it ia not aunlioiied
anywhore elaa, and it i» fl probable eoajeetnre of
Rnhnken-a that the wori f^mp waa inaerted bj
some one who believed that either the Aienisn or
Colyltian waa meant in ifiat paange. (Clinton,
F. H. ad ann. 930.) [L. S.)
ARI'STOPHON ('ApBTTo^i'), a OMnic poet
rrapecting whoae lile or age nothing ia known, b«l
from the title* of whoae comediea we mnat infer,
liut thej belonged to the middle eomedj. We
know the titlea of nine of hia plajv m. 1. nx<(-
rmr (Athen. xii. p. 662), 2. ♦i*«»«i|i (Alhen. li.
p. 47a), 3. ni*r)ii)HOTiji (Diog. Laert. riii. 38 ;
Athen. *i. p.258, 1*. p. 161, mii. p. 568), «. Ba-
«Iai (Slob. Serm. 96. 19), 6. alSu^' fl nipawm
(PoUax, ii. 70), 6. Irrpit (Athm. tL p. 23B ;
Steb. &™. TL ar), 7. KaWw/Snit (Athen. liil
P.GS9), 8. nafOKirraeitai (Stob. Stmt. 96. 21),
and 9. mipiflom. (Athan. yiL p. 803.) We po^
aeaa only a few fngmenti of theae comediea, and
two or threa olhon of which it ia uncertain to
which pUja they belonged. (Meineke, ffit Crit.
Cam. Gr. p. 410, &e.) [L. S.}
ARI'STOPHON {'ApwTo^r). a painter of
aomt dittinction, the aon and pnpll of Aglsophon,
and the biother of Polj-gootni. Ha waa also pro-
baUj the &ther of the yoimger Agtaopbon, and
bom at Thatoa. Some of hii piodactiona are men-
tioned by Pliny (axxy. 11. a 40), and Plulareh
{de aadiad. Poet. 3). Tt ia probBblj throngh a
mialako that Plntaidi (Aldi. 16) makes him Ihe
aaihor of a pictan repreienting Alcibiadea in the
amaofNemea. [See AoL^raaN.l [C.P. M.J
ARISTOTELES ('^lurroTfAtii), was one of
the thirty tynuiti eilabliahed at Athena in B. c
404. (Xen. HelL iL 3. g 2.) From an alluaion in
the apeeeh of Theramenea bplorc hia condemnation
{Xen. JIf/L iL 3. § 46), Aiiatolelet appewa to have
been alio one of the Fonr IInndi«l, and to hare
taken an active part in iha acheme of fortifying
EetiiKiiB and admitting the Sportani into the
Peiraaeni, B. c 411. (Thuc. xiiL 90.) In a. c
405 ho w» living in baniahment, and la mentioned
by XeoophoD aa being with Lyaander during the
i£ie. of Athena. (/U(. iL 2. g I B.) Plato intro-
dncea him aa one of tha paraona m the "Panua-
nidea," and aa a very yonng roan at the time of
tha dialogue. [^ *~]
ARISTOTELES CAfiVTOTlkm). I- Bioom-
rST.— AriatollB waa born at Stageitm, a aea-porl
town of tome littla importance in the diatricl of
Chalddioe, in tha firat year of (he 99th Olympiad.
(a.c3S4.) Hia father, Nicomachna, an Aaclepiad,
waa phyncian inordinary to Aniynlai II., kmgof
Uandonia, and the aaihor of eeveial treatiaea on
ashiccta connected with nalorol acience. (Suidaa,
a.v. 'ApurroriW.) Hia mother, Phaettia (or
Pluealiaa), waa deecanded &am a Chalcidian broily
(Dionya. Je DtmiM. tt Aral. 6) ; and we find
ARISTOTELES. SI7
mention of hia brother Arimneatua, and hia aiatar
Arinmeata (Diog. Lurt. v. 16; Said. J.c) Uia
father, who waa a man of acienlilic oiltuic, ason
introdnced hia aon at the cooit of tha king of Ma-
cedonia in Pella, where at an tariy age he becamo
Bcqaainted with the son of Aroyntaa II., at^rwarda
the celebrated Philip of Macedonia, who waa only
three yeara younger than Ariatotts himielf. Tho
atudiei and occupation of hia hther account fbr
tho ouiy inclination manifeated by Arialotja for
the inTeatigatian of nature, an inclittation which ia
. srceived Uinnighout hia whole life.* He loat hia
father befoiG he had attained hii aeTenteenth year
(hia mother appear* to have died aariier), and he
nu eatruated to the guardianifaip of one Proxeniia
>f Atameua in Myaia, who, howeier, without
lonbt, waa aettled in Slageira. Thia fciead of hia
father provided eonscientionilr far tha edncalion of
the jDung orphan, and aacnred fer himaelf a laaling
rememhranca in the heart of hia gratefijl pupiL
Afterwarda, when hia foater-|Bi«ita died, teoving
■on, Nicanor, Ariatotlr adopted bim, atid gave
im hia only danghler, Pylhiaa, in marriagB. (Ant-
lon. p. 44, ed. BoUe.)
After the completion of hi* aeTenteenth year, hta
ardent yeomtng after knowledge led him to Athena,
Iho mother-cily of Hellenic cnllnre. (a. c 867.)
Variona ealnmniona repoHa reipecting Ariatotle"*
thful daya, which the hatred and eniy of the
Dola invented, and goaaiping anecdote-mongsra
. 9idahrDBd(Athen.Tiii.p.S64iAelian.F./f.T.9i
Enaeb. Praep. Brangil. it. 2 ) comp. Appnleina,
ApU. pp. 510, 611, ed. Ondendorp) to the affisM
that he aqnandeied hia hereditary property in a
! of diaupation, and waa compellad to aaek ■
Llence £nt na a aoldier, then a* a dra^ieller
(fafi|4a«oTuAiii), have been already amfdy refuted
by the ancianta themaetvea. (Cbmp. Ariatodea, op.
EtHcb. L e.) When Aiiitotle aiTiTed at Athena,
Plato bad joit ael out upon hia Sicilian journey,
from whidi be did not return for three ycaia. Thia
intervening time waa employed by Ariatotle in
preparing himaelf to be a worthy diadple of the
great teacher. UJa hereditary fortune, which, ac-
cording to all ai^iouunce, waa conaiderable, not
merely relieved hfan from anxiety about tha mona
of aubaiatence, but enabled him alto to anpport the
eipenae which tha purchaae of booki at that time
rendered neceiaary. He atudicd the woika of tha
earlier aa well aa of the contemponn philoeophera
with indefatigable aeal, and at the game time
aought for information and inatmction in inter-
conrae with auch foUowera of Somtas and Plato as
were living at Athena, among whom we may meik-
tion Ueiacleidea Ponticna.
So aapiring a mind could not king reinun enn-
eealed m>m the obienation of Plato, who eoon
diatingtiiahed him above all hie other diiciptes.
He named him, on auount of hia reatleas indualiy
and bis untiring iuTeatigationa after truth and
knowledge, the "Intellect of hia achoo!" (fofii rfit
(urrprfflt, Philopon. de Aeternil. Mtaidiadr. Pro-
•iwm, »L 27, od. Venet. 1636, fi.1.) ; hia house, the
houae of the "reader" (dMYjairnti, Amman, tc;
Caebus Hhodigin. iviL 17), who needed a curb.
* It ia intereating to observe, that Ariatotle ia
fond of noticing phyaiciana and their oparationa in
his eiplanatory comparisona (Ctmp. t.g. Palilie.
iii.6.|B, 10.84, ll.S!8,6, ™.2.8«, 12.81,
ed. Suhr.)
SIS ARISTOTELSS.
whM«n XanMntM iMcded the *pnr. (Diog.I^rt.
(t. 6.) And while be teenrnnendcd th* latter "to
Hcrifioe to the Once*," ha sppwi mtliet to haTe
wuned AriitoUe agaiiut the 'too much." Aru-
toUe lind at Atheni for twentf jem, till a. c
S47. (ApoU. ^ Diaff. JjoHtU i. 9.) Dnring the
whole of thta period the pud nndenliuiding
which nhiiMod between l«i±Br and icbolBr con-
tinued, with eoma tiifling eiceplioni, andiittubed.
Fet tba Noriea of the diiiMpect and ingratitade of
the hUcr tawarda the Ibnner an nodiing bnt c«-
luiUDiee ioTenUd bj hi* enemtea, ii whom, ueord-
ing to the eipmwon of Thamietini (,OnL It,),
Ariitotle had niied a whole boK, (Ad.T.tf.iiLIS,
ir. S ; EoMb. Pratf. jEb. xr. 3 ; Diog. lont. iL
109, T. 3; Amnion. Ptt AnA^ 45.) Nereithe-
we can tanlj belien, that hetween two men
■ame pnmiti, and wen
reipeeta of oppoeile cha-
icteia, cdlinom night now and Iben oocor, and
■at the jonthM Aiutolle, poeKiaed u he wsi of
Tigorao* and aa|dring mind, and haiing poiriblj
at be waa called lobe the fminder
in though I and knowledge, may
many to bare eometviDe* entered
lew, we can eanl j belien,
who wen engaged in the u
miich impeUiodty. BdI with aO that, the poaition
in which thej etood to each other wae, and con-
tinned to be, worthv of both. Thit it not onlj
proTcd by the duuaeter of each, which we know
from other loium, bnt ii aUo omSmied bj the
Mil* amiable manner and aSeetionale rererence
vilh which .Aristotle condncti hii contniTeniei
with hi* tadier. In particnhu', we may notice a
paiiagB in the NiHiroachMn Ethic* (L 6), with
which Dthan (*• BOm. Sic ii. 7, PUH. iL 3. g 3)
may be compared. According to a notice by
OlympiodotB* (in h% conmientar; on Plato'i Ooi~
giaa), AriMotla eren wnle a biogiapbicol KLfit
ihyiwiuaimcdt on hi* teacher. (See Connn, Joam.
4. Savami, Dec 1 63-2. p. 744.)
Dnring the laat ten yean of hi* firtt revdenoe
at AttienB, Ariitotle himielf had alimdy auemhled
aronnd him a circle of tcholan, among whom we
may notice hi* friend Hemini, the djnait of the
eitietotAtarnemund AuDBin Myiis. (Stnbo,iiii.
p. 614.) The mbjecti of hit lectore* were not M
much irf' a philoaophicsl * a* of a rhetorical and
perliHpi alio of a poiitusl kind. {QnintiL iL 3.
9 25.) At teait it i* ptoTed that Ariitotle entered
the liiu of contTOTeny ogainil Iiocntei, at (hit
time the mott diMingniihed teacher of rhetoric
Indeed, he appeal* to bare oppoaed moat decidedly
all the ariier and contemporary theorie* of rheloric
(Ariit. lOcl. i. 1, 3.) Hi* oppoaiiion to liocratei,
however, ted to moat important conseqneneei. ai it
afcoano (nt the bitter hatied which vat afterwnrda
manifeited toward* Ari*totlc
u the o
Emfinind philoaophical inTestigili
ciatity of tlyliitie and rbetoricoi accampuinmeni ;
of ayBtenutic obaerTation with ihallon' empiriciim
__. ,_ --„ipidi[j . of which laoerate* might be
' -BpreienlatiiB, aioee
tt held phyiic* and
* On the other hand, Aiigottin (di OiviL Dei,
nil 13) tayi, " Qnnm Ariatotelu. Tir elcellenti*
Ingenii, leetam Peripaletiaun condidiiaet, et piori-
H di•cipnlo^ pneclara fama eicelleni, virv adkac
"un haereun congr^aiaet."
ARISTOTBLES.
e illiberal itndiei, cared not to know
anytbing about philoaophy, and looked opon the
accompliihed man of the world and the derer rbe-
londan u the bne phtloaophera. On thii occuion
Ariitotle pabliihed hi* fint rlKtoriai writing*.
That during tbia time he continnad to maintain
bit connexian with the Macedonian oonrt, it inti-
mated by hii going on an emboiiy to Philip of
Macedonia on Kme buineH of die Atheniana.
{Diog. Lai-rt. i. 3.) Horearer, we ban atill the
letter in which hi* royal friend annooDcea to faim
the birth of hit aon Alexander, (k c 3Sfl ; OalL
ix. 3; Dion Chrnoit Orni. xti.)
death of Plato, which occnned daring
ibaaty of Ariitotle (r c
After th
347), the latter leti Atheni, tbongti we do not
exactly know for what reaeoQ. Perfaapa he wu
olfoaded by Plilo'i baring ^^ointed Speaii[qiai
ai hi* RMcetaor in &» Aadony. (IHog. Laert.
T.3,iT.l.) At the Mme time, it ii more probabla
that, after Che notion* of the ancient philoaophen,
he eitaemod tiBTcli in foreign parti ai a nicaiiry
completion of hii edoation. Since the death of
Plato, then bad been do longer any tie* to detain
him atAthen*. Beiides, the political boriuntben
had Biaumed a very diSennt aipect. The nnder-
lokinga of Philip agaittat Olyntbm and moat oF
(he Greek dtiei of Chalcidice filled the Atheniana
with hatred and anxiety. The natire dty of
Arittatle met with the hte of many oihen, and
wa* deatroyed by Philip at the rery time that
Ariitotle reeoTed an inTitation from hii fanner
pnpil, Hemnoa, who fiwa being the coniideDtial
friend of a Bilhynian dynaet, Eubolni (comp. Pol-
loi, ii. S; AriiL FoliL ii. 4. g| S, 10), had, a*
already atatod, niwd himeclf to be the ruler of
the dde* of Atamena and Aaaoi. On hii journey
Ibilber he wat accompanied by hit friend Xeno.
oale*, the diadple of Plato. Hermia*, like hi*
pndeceaaor Euhnlo*, had taken port in the at-
to free thenueliei from the PeriiBn dominion.
Perhopa, therefore, the joocney of AriMotle hod
even a political object, a* it nppean not imlikaly
that Hernia* wiifaed to btuI hiraarlf not merely
of hi* caunael, but of hi* good officea with Philip,
in Older to further hii plani. A few yeara, hov-
erer, after the irrinl of Ariitotle, Hermiai, through
the tmcheiy of Mentor, a Oredan general in the
Perniui lerTice, fell into the hand* of (he Paniao*,
and, like hit predeceiaor, loit hia life. Ariatotle
him»elf eicaped to Mylilene, whither hi* wife,
Pylhia*, the adopUre daughter of the aaaaannated
prince, accompamed him. A poem on hi* unfor-
tunate friend, which i* atitl praierred, teitifiei the
warm affection which he had felt fat hmt. Ha
afterward* earned a italne to be erectsd to hia
memory at Delphi (Diog. lAert r. 6, 7.) He
tranaferred to hit adoptire danghter, Pythiai, the
almoil enthuaiastic attachment which he had en-
tertained for hi* friend ; and long after her death
r. 16 )•
,.(..
* Reapeeting the mode of writiiu the name
..jrauni, aee Stahr, AriiMelia, L p. 75, when it
muit be added, that according to the teatimony of
ChoeroboKui in the £1^ Afagm. p. 376, Sylh,
who appeal* to Ariatotle himielf, 'Ef^ifai and not
'EpIuUs muat be written.
ARtSTOTELES.
g ui inritB-
_ mPbOipi ' ' , ■
to hi* court to nndartake Hm iiittnictian umI
«diicatioa of bi> waa Atfunnder, then thirteen ymn
of iga. (PluL Alsr. S; QnintiL L 1.) Kan
AtuCatIa wu tmted with tfae molt Diukcd n-
■pHt. Hii nmtiTe dtf, Stagcin, wai nbnitt at
hii reqaHt,* and PbOip cuued ■ gymiminni (called
Njmpbacam) to be boih than in a pleaanl gTore
•iprewly for AriHotts and hit pipili. In the time
•f Plotareh, the ihady mlki (ai^fraroi) ud ilone
•rata of Ariitatla wen Itill thewu to (be trvTeller.
(Plat L c i.) Here, in quMt retirement from the
inlrigaea of th« court at Pella, the fntuie eonqneior
of the wcrid ripeoed into maDhood. Plnlareh io-
ferm* lu Ibat Hren) other noble jonlha enjojed the
■wtriKtion of Ariitotle with hfan. (Apopilk. Ay.
*oL T, p. 6SS, ed. Kei^e.) Among thu dbdImc
ve atij mentfon Caaosder, the ton oT Andpktei
(Phn. Altr. 74), Utinju of Pella (biMber of
AntigoBiu, aftarwardi king), who •nbaeqaenllj
wrote a work on the eduestien of Alenoder ;
CallutfaenH, a relation of Aiiilotle, and afterward*
the hiitonan of Ateiander, and Theophnvttu of
Ereana (in Leaboi). Nearchoa, Ptolemj, and
(Plot. Alet. 10.)
with nch ardent aflection to the phileanpher,
that the jonth, whoni no one yet bad been able to
manage, Hon Talned hit inilnictoc abore htt own
father. Aristotle apent aeren yean in Macedonia ;
bat AJeiuider enjojed hii inttiurtion without in-
temptiDn for onlj four. But with nch a pupil
even ihig abort peiiod waa iofiicient Ibi a teacher
Uke Arietotle to falfil the higheat purpoae* of
edneatioD, to aid the development of big pupit'i
bcultiea in erery direction, to awaken nuceplibililj
and lively inclination for every art and icience,
and to create in him that senae of the noble and
great, which diilingnithea Alexander frnm all those
eonqncrota vbo have only iwept like a hurricane
threugb the worid. Acconiing to the amal mode
of Qrecian education, a knowledge of the poeta,
doquence, and phito^ophy, were the principal nib-
iecti into whidi AriMotle iniljaled hia royal
popiL Thna we an cTen infonwid that he prepared
a new ncenaon of the Iliad for him (i| ^>r rov
rif«rtm,WiAt,Pn>leg- p. cimi.),\ha\ he inatmctfd
him in ethiet ud polilic* (Plut. Akz. 7), and dia-
ehiaed la him the abatruutiee ofhia own spectilationa,
of the pnbUcation of which by hi> writfaiga Alex-
ander afierwarda complained. (OelL xx. 6.) Alex-
ander'a hnt of the science of medicine and erery
bruieh of phynei, as well oa the lively inlereit
which he took in litemture and philosophy generally
(Phlt Ala. B), ««e awakened and fortered by this
instraetioD. Nor can the views cotnmuniest^ by
Aristotle to bis pnpl on politin have biled to
eierriee the mast important influence on bit itib-
aequent plana ; altbongh the aim of Alexander, to
kii^om, witboDt doe regard ti
■ individual
M, 42, ed. Hntten). wiu not (a> Joh. v. Mill
' ' * ' ■ FH the advice of Ariitotle, but,
n the eontnuj, waa apposed to the view* of the
lanh {L e. p.
' Aeeording to Diogena LaKrtioa (v. 4), A
totle drew ap a new code of law* for the city.
ARISTOTELES. 8i<)
niarica. and aa a cloier conaideiation of the |>o-
litica of Ariatotto ia of itaelf luflldent lu pniiA
(Coinp. PoliL iii. 9, vii. B, i 1.) On the other hand,
thi* connexion had likewise inipertuit conacquencea
OB regard! Ariitotle himself. Living in what waa
then the centre and eonne of political activity,
his sDrrey of the relatioiu of life and of stotst, oa
wen as hia knowledge ofnwn. waa extended. Tbe
poeitioa in which be stood to Alexander oecononed
and Caroored untal atudiea and liuiai; woika.
In his extended reautrchra into nUaial sciencg,
and partieularty in his aoolo^otl hiveatigationa, be
received not only tntm Philip, but in still larger
meaiure tnm Alexander, the moat liberal nipport,
a sappon which alanda tnuivsllad in tbe hiaiory of
(sviliution. (Aelian, F. f/. 1. 13 ; Athen. ii. p.
398, e.; Plin. ff- JV. viii, 17.) ,
In the year B. c. S40, Alexander, then Kareel;
ierenteen years of aga, wa* afqioiated regent fay
bia father, who was about to make an expedition
■gaiBtt Byiantiam. Fnun that time Anatotla't
inatruotion of tbe jomig prince waa chiefly le-
itricted to advice and (amaitioD, whid nqr ver^
poaaiMy have been cwned at by mcaiia of epi»
lolaty coneipondence.
In the rear h. c 8U, aoon after Alexander
ascended Ibe throne, Ariitatle quitted Macedonia
for ever, and retnmed to Athena*, after an abacnce
of twelve yean, whither, a* it appears, be had
already been invited- Hero he found bia Mend
Xenocmtei preaident of the Academy. He bim-
aelf had the Lyceum, a gymnasium in the
neighboutiood of the temple of Apollo Lykeioe,
asa^ned to him by Uie Mate. He aoon aiaembled
rotind htm a lairge nmnber of diatinguisbed lebolar*
onl of all the Hellenic citiea of Europe and Ann,
to whom, in the ahady walk* (w^wavoi) which
anrnranded the Lyceum, while walking up and
down, he delivered lecture* on phileoofdij.
is derived, w
M Pen-
nil adiooL It appears, however, most conect to
derive Ihe name ( with Jontioa, .Zlueirt dt HiiL
Per^. i. 1, pp. 419—436, ed. Elswich) bom the
place where Ariatotle tan^t, which was called at
Athena par ts:oeUtma^ i rspfawror, aa is proved
also by the wiDa of Tbeophiastaa and Lycsn. Hia
lectnree, which, according to an old account pre-
served by OeQiu {xi. 5), he delivered in the
morning [intirit nphwrsi) to a wrower drde
of chosen and confidential (aaoterie) heaRra, and
•ftanoon (leiXirJT w^-
warot) and intended for a mora jininisciiolu eirda
(which araordinglj bo oQad emteia), eztondtd bi
riietoric, io|riiittKa, and politic*. Soch a aepartt-
ti<m of hia mora intimata dia^plea and nwre pn^
fbnnd lectuivs, &om the main body of hia other
bearera and the popular discoonea intended for
tbem, is alao found among other Greek pfailosophert.
(Plat. TluatL p. 153, c, PImdim, p. 63, b.) Aa
T^arda the external fonn of delivery, ha qipean
lo have tau^t not so much in the way of conver-
* Tfae Btoi7 that Aristotle a>
ander on hu eipeditiona, which we meet with in
later wiiters, ae e.;. in David ad CUy. i. p.24,
a., 33, ed. Brand., it febohnu.
320 AHISTOTELBS.
hem pnwneil U lu of certain aitemal ngulat
■f hi* kIhwI, e. g^ that, aftar tbc eumplc of
XauKialei, he cnUed ui uchon cfOTf UD dsyi
among hii Khiikn, aud laid doini crtain 1>wi
good bnodisg for their aoual meeCingi (<^t
auitnTooA, Diog. Laert iL 130i Alhin. >. p.1S
a. b). Ncitbei of tlis Iwo Khooli of phQoao-
phf wliich flonriilwd at the nme tinu in AlheBi
appnacbsd, m extent and telebrit]r, that of Arit-
totJe, from which procMded a laigs Damber of dia-
tingniahed phiLnaphen, hidoriani, itateBiu
onion. Wo nwDtiDD ban, bende Cal]iith<m» u.
Oljuthu, who baa been alraadr ipokoi of^ ool;
the namea af Theophnitua, una hii eoontryoian
Phaniaa, of Enana, the fbmier of whcm nio-
ceedad Aliatotla in the Lycaom ai preudeni of the
•cheol 1 AriitO(enni the Tannline, mtnamed
liauaaiit ; the biothen Eademna and Paiicratea af
Hhodei ; Eademoi of Cirpni« ; Cleanhoi of Sail ;
Theodectei of Pbuelii : the hiitoriani Dicaw
chai and Satjrui ; the celebnted ■lalemiBii, onto
and wiitar, Demetriiu Phalanni ; the philoiophi
Ariaton of Coa; Philon; Nelena of Scepaii, and
manjr otben, ti whom an aeeoimt wa ' - - '
the Alexandiine gmmmaiian Nicando'
work, llipl rir 'AfanvrifMn luftTpmr.
Daring the thirteen jtm which Arinotle qwnt
at Atheni in actira exerliena aoongat neb a circli
of diedplei, he ma at ^a mom time oceapied witl
the compnition aftfaagnalerpaftofhii woika. In
theea labion, aa hat aueady beoi obferred, lie vaa
united b; the tnlj kingtf liberalitj of hia for
pupil, who not only preunted bun with I
alio, tbrongb bii vicegerenli in the oonqneied pro-
viocei, wued large cdlectioni of natnral etiriontiei
to be made foi hhn, to whicb poeteritir ia in-
debted tbf one of hu meet eicdlent woriu, the
" Hiatorj of Animala." (Ptin. tf. JV. TiiL 17.)
Meanwhile Tarinu caniei contributed to thiow
a cloud om the latter jean of the ptiiloiqAei*a
lifo. In the Gcat place, he Mt deetJy the death of
hie wife Pjthiai, who left behind ber a danghter
at Ibe MUDS nmw l he liied nibeeqneiitly with a
friend of bii wifkV the ilare HerpjUia, who bore
him a aon, Kiumadma, and of vboae faithfulneai
and attachment ha makea a grateftal and nibtlan-
tial acknowledgement in hi* wilL (Diog. Laifrt. v.
1; T. 13.) But a wuice of itill gnalei graf
wla an interniptioii of the friendly nhuicn in
which be had hitherto atood to bia royal pupil.
The occauon of thia origiuated in the oppotilion
raised by the philoai^ber Calliatheuea againit the
change* in lbs conduct and policy of Alexander.
Ariatotle, who had in vain adriied CalliatheDe* not
to loH light of prndenoe in hi* beharionr towaida
the liing, dia^iptored of hi* ooodnct ailc^thet,
and ioiaaw it* iuiha|i^ iasne. [CALuniiaNn.]
Still Aleiaader refnined frem any Kqweaiton irf
hoilility toward* hi* fomer inilncter (a itoiy of
thi* kind in Diog. Uirt. r. 10, haa been corrected
by Stahr, AriloUUa, p. 133); and althimgb, a*
Plntaicfa expraaly infinm* na, thar ibinui cordial
connexion im hnget aubaiated nndiatnrbed, jet, aa
i* rawed by ■ reroartable eipretuon (Tb^ncor. iii.
I, 7, ed.Bahle; coinp. Albert Heydemann^Oennan
tninalation and explanation of the calegoriea of
Ariatotle, p. 32, Berlin, 18S£), Aliatotla ncTer loat
faia tinat in bit royal fnend. The aloiTi that Aria-
totle, iiTilated by the ahove-mentioned
took port in pirieoning the king, it altogedii
ARIST0TELE8.
founded. Alexander, according to all hlttorioJ
tettimony, died a natural death, and no wiilo
mantioDi the name of Ariatotle in connexioD with
the nunDor of the poiaoning except Pliny, (if. N,
XIX. 53.) Nay, eren the paiiBge of Pliny haa
been wrongly ondenlood t^ the bii^nphen of
Ariitotle (by Stahr a* well, L p. 1 39 1 ; for, be
from r^aiding Ariitotle at guilty of inch a crinta,
the Roman natnnliit, who CTerywhere ihew* that
he cheriihed the deepeit nipecl for Ariatotle, laj*,
on the oHiInry, juit the rcTetie, — that the mntonr
The moTementa which commenced in Oieeca
againtt Macedonia after Alexander'* death, n. c
3S3, andannted alio the peace and aecority ol
Ariatotle, who wai regarded a* a friend d Hae»-
donia. To bring a poutical aocutation againit him
waa not raay, for ArialoUe wat ao apotlea* in thia
(, thai n<
n hi* »
.SI, od. Hoeachel.) Ariatatle, boii
danger tuSkbently well
itbdnw &oia
implicated in tboae relationa. He traa accordingly
acoiaed of impiety (inltiat) by the hiMiiphant
Eurymedon, who** aonuation wat tunwrted hj an
Athenian of tome note, naowd I>eau[diilua, Sndi
acCTuatieot, at the rahaliit Ealhyphroo in Plata
TBoarki, addom ndaaed their object with Ibe mul-
titude. (Plato, Cadjpb. p. 3, B^ EiKuttoAa t4
Toiavni wfit Ttit roMoOL) The chaige waa
gconnded on hit having addreeted a hymn t*
bit friend Hermiat at to a god, and paid him
dirine homon in other reaped*. (Dic^. I«<irt.
T. 5; Ilgen, Dttquimi. ia Sai. Pom, p. 69 ;
and the 'AiroAoyla drntdai attributed to Aria-
totle, but the anlhenticity of which wat doubted
BTen by the anoenta, in Athen. XT. 16, p. 696.)
Certain dogmaa of the philoeoidier were alio
lued fot the ame objeet. (Ongen. ■
P.S1, ■ " ^ " ■^--> ^
hi* <— „- - -
Athen* Define h
Cling of ■. (X S32 lo Chalcis in Euboea, whue he
relation* on hi* mother'* aide, and where the
Macedonian mBoenee, which wat there predominant,
afforded him protection and tecority. In hii will
alao mention it made of ume property which be
badinChakii. (Diog, I^nt. t. 1^) Certainae-
GOnnU (Stnbo, i. p, 44B ; Diog. Lurt. x. I ) e«en
render it exceedingly probable that Aritlotle bad
left Atheni and removed to Cbalci* before the
death of Alexander. A fragmeot of a letter
the philoiopbet to hit friend Antipater
ha* been preterved lo at, in which he itata* hit
naapna for the aboTo-nKntioned change of reai.
doDce, and at the aame time, with reference to tfao
nnjuit eiecntian of Socmlei, adda, that he wished
to depriie Ibe Athenian* of the opportunity of
linning a lecond time againtt philoeophsr. (Comp.
Enttath. ad Ham. Od. rii. ISO, p.lG73, IZ ed.
Rom. 275, 20, Baa.; Aelian, V. H. iii. 36.)
From Chnlcit he may bare lent fbttb a defenco
antiquity poatessed a defence of that kind under
hit name, the antbenticity of which, howeter, waa
already doubted by Atheoaen*. (Camp. Phanrin.
Of. Diog. Lairt, L c, who call* it a A irot tinu'i-
ui.) Howeier, on bi* refuting to aa*wer the
mona of the Arciapagna, he waa deprived of all
right* and honoon which had been prcrionoly
bestowed upon him (Aelian, V. H. lir. I), ■ '
condemned to dralh ii ' ' ' .. .-
AWSTOTELBa.
AajADofopher continocd bu ibidiei md lectnm
in CuUcia for mae time longw wilhont moleilB-
Am. He died in Um beginning of Aagoit, in chs
year b. c 323, ■ ifaoit time before Demoithene*
(who died inOcUberof [faeiuiieyeu'),in theGSrd
jmz dT hi* ue, bom the e^cti, not of poiion, hut
•f B chronic diurdec at the itotnacb. ((^niorin. de
Di> Nat- l<,eitr.; ApoUod. ap. Diag. Latrl. v.
)0 ; Dion;*. L a 5.) The KcotmU at bit having
fsnunilled nicide bfllonr to the region of fftble*
■nd talet. One itoiy (fbnnd in ktchI of the
Chrittiui btben) wu, dial he threw hinuelf into
the Euripna, from reaction at being onablB to dii-
eoTer the niiiKi of xhe correnu in it. On the
other hand, we h»e the account, that hi* mortal
mnaioi were tianipsrted to hit uitiTe city Stageiii,
■nd that hi> memory waa honoured there, Uce that
of n hero, by yearly (ettiTala of mnembnuux.
(Vet Intp. ap. Bohfe, toL L p.fi6i Ammon. p.
a Before hia death, in compltuiee with the
of hii achoal, he had intimated in a •ymboUeal
manner that of hii two moat diitingoiihsd achahra,
Menedemoi of Rhodea and TheopbraalDa of Emna
(in Leaboa), ha intended the latter to be hii aac-
ceaaor in the Lyeeom. (OelliD*, xiiL S.)* He alu
bpqoealhed to Tbeophiaatni hia well->(OTed libruy
and the originaJa of hia own writinga, Prom hia
will (in INog. Laert. t, 21; Hermipp. i^. Alien.
liiL p. fiS9, c), which atteata the flonriahing atale
of hia woiidly circnmatancea not leu than bit
judiciou and ■ympathetie care for hia fiunily and
Brranta, we gather, that hia adoptiTB aon Nicanor,
hia daughter Pjthini, the oflapring of bii fint mni^
riage, ai well a* Hcipyllia and Ibe aon he had by
her. urriied him. He named hi* friend Antipaler
aa the eieeutor of hia wilL
It we caat a glance U the character of Ari*tatle,
we an a man of the higheat intellectnal powera,
E'fled with a piercing nnderalanding, a compre-
miiie and deep mind, ptactica] and eiteoiiTe
Tiewa of the Tariooa relationi of actual life, and
the DoMeet morai aentiment*. Soch he appear* in
hi* life aa well aa in hia writinga. Soch other in-
formation a* we poeieaa leipecting hi* chancter
aceorda noal completely with thii new, if we
eatimate at their real ralne the manifeit ilt-witi
and exaggenitiona of the literary anecdote* which
hate come down to na. At Athena the fact of hi*
being a fonigner wa* of itaelf a anlficienl reaaon
for hi* taking do pail in politica. For the nat, he
al any rata did not belnng to ihe party of de-
mocralrail patriota, of whom Demoathenee may be
regarded aa the repreitntatiTe, bnl probably coincid-
ed mther with the conciliatory politica of Phonon,
A declared opponent of abtolvtiim {FotU. iL 7. S 6),
he BTerywhere iniiila on conformity to the law,
for the kw ii " the only lafe, rational itandard to
be guided by, while the will of the indiiidnal man
cannot be depended on." He wiahed to form the
bean ideal of a rater in Alexander [PaliL iii. 8,
eitr.), and it it quite in accotdance with the
oriental node of riewing thing*, when the Arabian
phihMopbera, aa Ariccnna and AbD-l-&raj, mmsc-
linie* call Atiitotle, Aiaiander'a Tider. (Comp.
Schmoelder'* Docmmenta PiUoiopk. Ami. p. 7i.)
The whole demeanour of Ariatotle waa mailed
by a cattain briikneaa and vivacity. Hi* power*
M elaquaaca were conaiderable, and of a kind
AM8T0TELES. »!
adapted to produce conviction in hi* bearera, % giti
which AnCipMer praiaca highly in a letter writloi
after Aii>tatle<> death. (Pint OaL Mi^. p. Shi,
Cbriot p.234.) He eibibitcd remarkable atten-
tion to external apprannce, and beatowed much
can on hi* dree* and penon. (Timothena, ap.
Diog. L. T. 1 - Aelian, V. H. iii 1 9.) He i* de-
Bcribed at having been of weak heallli, iriiich, con-
aidering the aatoniahing extent of hia atndiea,
ibewa all the more the energv of hi* mind. (CeD-
aor. dt Bimat. U.) He wu ihort and of aiepdei
make, with amall eyea and a liaii in hia pronon-
datioD, luing L he R (vpuiXiJi, Diog. L. t. 1 ),
countenance (fuufa, Aelian, iiL 19), all which
charactariatic* are introduced in a malicioutly
atricatnred deacription of him in an ancient epi-
grwa. (Anth. fiS2, vol iiL p. 176, ed. Jacob*.)
The idaatic woriu of antiquity, which pa** a* poF-
tiajt* of Ariatotle, an treated of bj VitconCL
{lamogngMt Ortcqut, L p. 230.)
II. AsiETOTLi'a WmTinas.
chancteriie the worit* of the philoaopher, it ia
neceaaary to take a review of the hiatory i^ their
kind baa at the game time the advantage of indi-
tating the progrcaa of the development and infln-
ence of the Ariitotelian philoaopby ilaalt
According to andeni accounla, even the large
writinga he ia taid to have compoaed. Accordinf.
to the Greek commentator David [ad Caleg. Freoem.
p. 24, L 40, Brand.), Andronieua the Rhodian
atatcd their number al lUOD airrmifiiiaTa. The
Anonrni. Menagii (p. 61, ed. Biihle in Ariit, 0pp.
voL l)aeu down their number at 400 ^iCAln. Dio-
genei Idertiua (v. 27) give* 44 mvriadi aa the
nnmber of line*. If we mekonaboui 10,000 line*
to a quire, Ihia givea na 44 quirei, while the writ-
ing* extant amoant to about Ihe fourth port of
thii. (Hegel, FoHetmgen lifer .Aa OacL dfr
FhOoKpkie, vol ii. pp. 307, BOS.) Still theia
■tatementa are rarj indefinite. Nor do we gel en
much better with Ibe three ancient ntalognca of
hia writinga which are (till extant, Ihote namely of
IHogene* Laertini, the Anonym. Henag,, and the
Arabian writara in Caairi {BiU, Arab. Hiip. vol. i.
p. 306), which may be hiund entire in the finl vo-
lumeofBuble'teditionof Ariatotle. Tbeyalitbree
without the leaat tisce of
They differ not only from ei
the quotation* of other wrilen and EToin the tillea
of the extant work* to inch a degree, that all idea of
reconciling them muit be given up. The diflicidly
of doing >a i* farther increeaed by the fact, that
one and the aame work ia frequently q;UDted under
difiereni title* (Brandia, d« nrdifu. AriM. libr de
idtit et dt Bono, p. 7 ; Ravaiaaon, Af jft^jnfu iT
.JrutoCa, VDl.Lp.4S,Paria, 1 837), and that aection*
and book* appear aa independent writinga under
dialinct title*. From Ariatotle'a own quotationa of
hi* work* eriliciam aa here derive but lillle
aariMance, a* Ihe reference* (or the mott part an
qnile gcrcnl, oi have merely been luppUed by
later vrriter*. (Bitter, OuA dtr PUL vol iii. p.
21, not. I.) ThemDttcom[deteenamentionof the
writing* of Aiiitolle from tho*e ottalognea, a* well
aaa aristotelbs.
of the «(ut *■ of tha l»t workh ii to be ronnd
in Fobriclu. (BtW. Or. iiL pp. 207—384, and pp.
303—407.) Th« 1a>t worki alone ba>e baea
•nunwnted by BaUalCrmimailalio di diperd. AriiL
liir. H OMUwe. Sacid. Gitlii^. vol it. p. hi, to.)
Bnl thB libonn of both thme Kholan no longer
tttii^ (he dcmaada of nodeni eritual tcience. To
make UH(ituidf«n>ajudgiiKDtDpaathoHiiDcieDt
catalogua, ii Btill further 4tleDd«d with uncertainty
from the cimnuIBncs, that much that waa ipu-
riau vat introduced aniang the writing! of Ari*-
toile at aa earif period in utiquilf. The caam
of thij am oarrectij uuigned b^ AnunoEiiiu. (Ad
Ariil. Oileg. fot. 3, a.) la the lint plaoa, Mtenl
•f the mitiogi of the immediate diidplet of Ari>-
totia, which treated of like nibjecl* aDder like
nanea, a> that* of Theophnutiu, Endemui Rho-
diu, Phaziiai, and othen, got luxidantallj inierted
nidongit the woiki of the Stagirile. Then we mnit
add miitakea ariiiug tui rijr 6,iMroiJar, aa in the
ancient philooophicil, riMtorical, and hiMorieo-
political literature there were ■ereral writan of the
■une name. I^itlj, the endmTonn of the Plole-
niefl and Attali to enrich their lihrariee aa much
a> pouiUe with worka of Arittotle, tet in motion
a Dumber of poO]de, whoae hive nf gain lendered
them not oiencjnpalouslj honcM. [Comp. Darid,
ad Oiltg. p. 28, a., IS, who aiugn* ndditional
cauet of Biluficatioa ; Anunon. L, a ; Sioipliciu*,
fili. 4,6 ; Oa]en,OMUM«l. 2 in iiir. di NaL Am.
pp. IE, 17 i Bnndii, Riem. Mta. p. 260, 1827-)
It i* rei; poaubie that the Greek liitt, b partica-
hr that in Diogene* Laertiui, an nothing alaa
than calalogiiea St theae libiaiiai. (Tieudeleiibatg,
ad Aritt. dt Attima, p. 123.)
A> Kgardi the dinaion of AriMotle'a writjiu),
the ancient Oreek commentator*, aa Ammoinui
[ad CaUg. p. 6, b. Aid.) and Simpliaiu {ad Cat.
H). 1, 6, ed. Baa.) di«lingui»h— 1. TtrtiaiiiuLTuri,
i. e. colladioni of nolicet and maleriala, drawn up
for bii own Die. 2. IvrrnyfuiTuni, elaborate warki.
ThoH which were compnicd in a atrictlf •cicndfic
manner, and contained the doctrinal lecturea (djrpo-
iaut) of the pfailoeopbar, the; called inpaaiuaacA
(Oell. II. fi, haa ixpnatud, which fonn, howerer,
Schaeler, ad Pint. loL t. p. 24d, rejeeU), or elta
tetrrtptiA, hartiKi. Those, on the other hand,
in which the method and alyla were of a more
popnlar kind, and which were calcnliiled Ev a cii-
cle of reiden beyond, the limiia of the ubool, weie
termed ilwrtftii. The latter wen compoeed
chiefly in the form of dialoguea, purticularl; luch
Bi treated upon pointa of practifal philoaophy. Of
^"iftdialogiiea, which wen ttill eitant in CitMo'a
J|ing baa been pnaerrad. {The whole of
the autliontifiD nlaling to thii nibject, amongit
whom Strab. liii. pp. 60S, 609 iCicd* Fin. t. 6,
adAU.ir. 16;GeU./.ci Pint. .iJer. G, ^ifem.ai-
laL p. 1115, b. are the mott important, an gicen
at full length in Stahr't Aruli^ia, ToL iL p. 244,
Ac. I to which muit be added Sopaletatqae Syrian.
odHtrmog. p. 120, in Ijcoabard Spengel, Suw^w)^
Ttxwr, t. dt Arimm Scr^. &K. p. 1C7.)
The object which Ariatotle had in riew in the
eompeutioa of hia eioteric wiitingi appear* to
iura been lomewhai of ^e fid]o¥iing kind. He
wiabed by meant of them to eom to oa imderitaad-
iaff with the public The Phitonie philoaophy waa
ao widely dilKiied through all claiae*, that it waa
at that time ahnott a duty (or e'eiy educated man
to be a foUower of Plato. Ariatotle therefore waa
ARISTOTKLBi
obli^ to beak gtmmd tor hia newo pUloaophj
by enUghlening the public ganarall; on eertain
pnctical point*. In ihia way originated writing
like the " Eudemni," a reAitation, aa it appeain, of
Plato'a Phaedon ) hia book Ttpj Hiimr, a critical
eitract froin Plato'a ** Lawa ;" hnher, writinga
aoeh aa that npl iiaia<Trin)t,&G. Theae were the
Kiym ir moir^ MtStiUivi, and Stobaen* quotea
frnm them quite carrectlj in hii ftoriirffiiim, ttt
nr 'AfurroriXaiH KOINa~N Imrpidir. (Comp.
?b>iof.adAn1.d»Anima,L 13S,c.2.) In Aria-
totle himaelf (and thl* ha* not alurayi been duly con-
aidered) there ocean no aiprea* dedantioti of thia
■■ * ■ Thedaii ■
or ifxipfis writingi, would alike be loiAfld for in
Tain in all the genuine worka of the philoaopfaer.
It la only in hia antner to the complaint of Alei-
auder, that by publishing hia lecture* he had made
the BBcreta <rf philoaophy the conraon property of
all, that he tayi, that ~the acnatic {acnamatic, oi
mlinF) booka had been publiahed and yet not
publiahed. for they wen intelligible ouly to «»
who hod been initiated into philoKphy." Tbe ei-
preation amtoric, on tbe other hand, we find io
Ariatotle hintielf, and ^t in nine paaaage*. (Blli.
Nicl l3,TL4,£U.£klna.ii.l, ii. 8, o. 4, /W^
iiL 1, TiL 1, /•V- it. 14, .AMop*. liiL 1.) Theui
Tery paaaage* proTe inconMtably, that Ariatotle
himaelf had not in Tiew a cfnuani at thia kind in
theaanae in which it wja aubaeqoently underUood.
In one inuance he appliea the name ttaltric to
writing* which, in accoidanoa with the abOTC-men-
tioned dividon, mual necetaiirily be aet down a*
etoifric; and aecondly, in aoTecal of thoaa paaaage*
liie term ia merely employed to denote diaquiaitiont
which are foreign to the matter in hand. Nay,
the eipnaalon la need to denote the writinga of
other anthora. The whole eubject eoncerna tia
more aa a point of liteiaiy hittory than aa having
any acientl£c intereat. " One aeea at once for
one'a aelL" aaya Hegel (aack. der Fhita: iL p. RIO,
comp 22U, 238), "what worka are philoaophic and
apeculadve, and what on more of a men empiriral
nature. Tbe ttotfric ia the apeculatiTo, which,
even though written and printed, yet nmaina
concenled from tho*e who do Dot take aufficient
intereat in the matter to apply themaelve* rigo-
roualy. It i* no aecnt, and yet i* hidden." But
the aame author ia wrong in maintaining, that
among the ancient* then eiialed no diSiiretKe at
all between the writing* of the pbihwopben
. Thee
h they deli
, poaitiTo teatimony. Thu* Ariatotle
wa* the lint to pabliih what with PUlo weie,
atrictly apeaking, lecture (^tjrpa^ Hyt/a'ra^ Bran-
dii, it prrd, Ar. Ubr. dt J^fu, p. 25 ; Trendelenb,
Platonit dt Idfit datin$ia tx Plaieme iUaiMrota, p. 2,
Sic, Beriin, IH27}. Hegel himaelf took good care
not to allow all the concluaioni to which hia lyilem
conducted to appeal iu print, and Kant aleo
found it nnadriiabla fi^ a philoaepher "to giTc
ntterance in hia woiki to oU tlut he thought, al-
though he would certainly aay nothing that he did
not think."
The genuine Ariatotelian writing* which an
eilant would hsTe to be reckoned amongtt the
aavaniatic book*. The Problema alone bi£iDg to
tbe daaa deaignated by the ancienta kypommemaJie
writing*. Of the dialagHci only amall fiagnienla
an eitaal. AU that we know of them pbeet
AMSrOTELBB.
■ wcH ■■ thoH of Tbeophiulu tu b^ir
matio *■ wall aa liielj and characleriitic
■ of P'Ma. The inl '
icn in Cieen (aJAtl.
luiDn with ths rsui
Paie of Arittotie't leriimgr. 1. /« autiifaiiif. — If
we btai in miiid the above diiiuon, adopted bj
the Onek commentaUin, it i> obvioiu that the lo-
called ^poBtKOiatw wrilingi vera not pnblulied
b; AriitoCle himwl^ but made their ippwB
only at a later time with the whole bodj of
LloBiy nmaina. Oa the other hand, theta can
be DO doobt that the exoteric writiiig*, panicDiiirl;
Aecoidiiis to ■ (tor; whkk w* find in Strabo
ixiii. p. 608)— the loain anthori^ in tbia matteiw-
for the HEoniite given b]r Athenaena, Plataich,
and Soidai, pment only nnimportaat lariationi},
Aiiitotle bequeathed bit library and or^nal manu-
•cripta to hi* ancceHoi, Theopbraitoi. After the
dcuh of the latter, Iheae litenj; tnsnina together
with TfaeophiBiliu* own libiwj came into tbe
haudi of hu relatiDn and diadpla, Neleua of Scep-
na. Thia Neifna aold both colleetiona at a high
price to Ptolemj II., king of Egjpt, for the Alex-
andrine lihnry ; bat he retained for hinuelf, ai an
heirioom, the original MS3. of theae two philoio-
phan' wo^t. The deeeeodanti of Neleoa, who
were lobjacta of tba king of Perganiaa, know of no
other way of wcnring than from the aeaich of the
Attali, who viihed to riral the Ptoleiniet in Ibnu-
ing a large libiarf , than conocaling them in a cellar
(iBira Tfli ir liilfiryi iiri), where for a conple of
CenUiriei tfaej were eipoaed to the iBragea of
danp and wonnL It waa not till the beginning
of the centary befbn ttie biith of Chriat that s
wealthy book-collector, the Atheniao ApeUicon of
Teoa, traced otit theae ralaahle nlica, bought them
Ehao the ignoiant hein, and prepared &om them a
new edition of Arialolle'i worki, cauiing the ma-
nnacript* to he espied, and filling up the gapi and
Baking emendationa, but withoat nllident know-
ledge of what ha wai about After the capture
«f Athena, Snlla in b. c S4 canfi«»lad Apellicoa'a
coUstion tS boolu, and had them conrayed to
Rone. [Apillicoh.]
Thimi^ thia ancient end in itaelf not inerediUe
rtory, an error hat aiiaen, which bai been handed
dawn from the lime of Sbabo to the pment day.
Pei^ thoi^t (aa did Stnho himaelf ) that they
mnat neecaaarily conclude from thia account, that
neither Ariitotle nor Theophraatni had pnblitbed
Ibaii wiitinga, with the exception of wme exoteric
woika, which had no impurtanl bearing on their
ayitem ; and that it wu not tilT 200 yeara later
, Ihat they were hrwight to light by the abo>e-men-
tioned Apellicon and puhli^ed to the pfailoeophical
world. That, howeier, wa> by no mean* tbe caae.
Aiiatotle indeed did not prepare a nmpleta edition,
■i we call it, of hia wiitinga. Nay, il ia certain
Ihu death orertook him before he could flniah
•BBS of them, reriae »thei|, and pat the Sniihing
touch to aeveiaL Nerertheteaa, it cainot be de-
nied that Ariitotle deetined all hia worka for pub-
lication, and himaelf, with the auitlance of^ hii
diicipiea, particuLirly Thaopbraata*, pnbliihed thoaa
wbich he compteled in his lifetime. Thia ia indi»'
putably certain with regard to tbe exoteric writ-
inga. Of the retC, those which had not been pnb-
Hahcd hy Ariitotle himwlfi were made known bj
Theophraatni in a more enlarged and oomplete
form I aa may be proved, for inalance, of the phy-
•leal and hiitorico-political writingi. Other acho-
lari of the Stigirite, aa for example, the Rhodian
Eudemna, Phonina, PanoUea, and othen, illne-
trated and completed in wnriii of their own, which
frequently bore the aame title, certain worka of
tbair teadi« erobracing a diitinct branch of team-
ing : while otben, leu independently, publiihed
lecturei of their maater which they had reduced to
deed, chiefly directed to tbe looiial nritiugl of the
philosopher ; but, conaidering the weU-knowu mul-
tiplicity of itudiee which choracteriaed the achool
of the Peripatetica, we may saaume, that the to-
pBM unnoticsd. But the writingi of Ariatotle
were read and etudied, in the fint two csntoriea
after hia death, beyond the limita of the lohool il-
aelf. The fint Ptolemiea, who were friendi and
penonal patroni of Ariitotle, Theophraatua, Strar
ton, and Demetrioa Phsleieua, ipered no eipenie
in order to incorporate in the library which they
had founded at Aleiandria the worili of the founder
of the Peripatedc achoot, in a* complete a form aa
poeaible. For thit and, they catued nmneroua
copiea of one and the aame work to be purchaaed ;
thua, for example, there were forty MS3. of the
Analytic! at Alexandria. (AnunDn.aif CU. tU. 8,a.)
And although much that wa* apniioaa found ita
way in, yet the acateneii and learning of the great
Alexandrine critic* and grammarian* are a lOfliGieat
aecnrity for ui that writinga of that kind were nib-
Boquently diacavered and aeparated. It cannot be
determined, indeed, how for the atndie* of theao
men were directed to the ttrietly logical end meta-
phyaioJ work* ; bat that Ihey itudied the hiatori-
cal, political, and rhetorical wrilinp of Ariitotle,
the ftagmenta of their own writingi bear ample
teatimony. Moreorer, ai ii well known, Ariatotle
and TheopbraeCna ware both admitted into the
hmoni "Canon," the tradition of which it at any
rate very ancient, end which included beeidei only
the philcaophen, Phito, Xenophon, and Aeichinn.
There can therefore be little doubt, that it ia quite
&l>a that the philoaophical writingi of Ariatotle,
for the fint two centuriei after hii death, remained
rotting in the cellar at 3cepui; and that il waa
only certain eopie* which met wiili thii ble : thia
view of the caae accord* alao with the direct tceti-
mony of the ancient*. (OelL ix. 6 ; Plat. Ala. 7i
Simpliciui, Froaem. ad Ar.Pkfi. eitr., Ar. PnrL6,
eitr.i Kandii, AbhandL der Beriyt. Akad. xviL
p. 268.) And in thii way ii it to be exjdoined
why neither Cicero, who had the moat obvioui in-
dutementi for doing eo, nor any one of the nome-
Toot Greek commentaton, nxmtioni a lyllaUe of
thia tiadition about the iate and kmg concealment
of all the mora important woiki of Ariatotle. Id
aaying thja, however, wo by no m«na intend to
doiy — 1. That the Hory in Strabo haa aome truth
in it, only that the coDclnuon* which he and cthat*
drew fnuD it moH be regwded ■■ ei
ARISTOTELES.
bte vhich beTel the litenrr n
' Atat VM* prvjudhinl lo
iniliTiauiu vn(ipga» r. ff. lo th« Metaphyaia (lee
Uluec, <iK ^r^. Mdi^ p. e. «c) : or 3. Tb&t
ihrnugh the ditm»«iy of Apnllicon Mv
a« c, jf. the Problvin^ M\A other hypofniuauatic
work), u Ihe Poetia
have come lo light fo
Meantime, nfier the fint two >uccH»n d( Arw-
totle, the Peripatetic ichiul gradually declined.
The head! of the tcbool, who fallowed TheophruHu
and StiBlon, to. Lyesn, Ariilon of Ceot, CriloLaa*.
4c.. wore of lew importance, and ■eem to haxe oc-
cupied IbenuelTM mors in carrying out lome lepa-
nle dogma*, aad tonimeDting on the woika of
ArUtotke. Attention vai e^i«ially directed to a
popular, rheloritsi ■jilam of Ethict. The Khool
declined in *p1endour and influence ; the aon at>-
•Inue wriungi of Ariilatle were neglected, because
their fonn waa not sufficiently pleaainK, and Ihe
roMj lupeificiality of the Khool was deterred by
the dilRcuUy of unfolding Ihum. Thus the expres-
sion of the roaster himself respecting his wriiiugi
might have been repeated, "that they had been
published and yet not published." Extracts and
antbolofties arose, and satisfied the supi^rficlal wants
uf the school, while the work* af Aristotle himself
wen thrust into the back-ground.
In Rame, before the lime at Cicero, we find only
slender trace* of an acquaintance with the writings
and philosophical system of Aristotle. They oulj
came there with Ijie library of Apellicon, which
SuUa had carried off from Oreece. Here Tynnnion,
a learned freedman, and still more the philosopher
and literary antiquary, Andronicus o! Rhode*,
gained great credit by the pains Ihey bestowed on
Iheia. Indeed, the laboiu* af Andiunicus fima an
epoch in the history of Ihe Aristolelian writiDgs.
[Andhon;cuSi p. 17G, b.]
WiUi Andronicus of Rhodes the age of commen-
tatori begins, who no longer, like the fint Peripa-
tetics, treated of separate blanches of philosophy
in works of their own, following the principles of
explanali
u tbete
I of Ihe ]
enluiy after Christ, BoRTHua, a scholar of Andro-
Nla
. Alkx
n, Nero's iDstructor
AgrA»Wg(EH. Nie. ii.andiT.)i Adrabtub, the
author of a wmk Ttpl r^i nifsaii nf 'Apioror jAaut
^uSAiwr; Oalbnuri Alixandik of Apfarodisias
inCaria. [Seep.ll2.J In the third and fonnh
cejjturie*, the new^Platonisl* engaged sealously in
tfae ta*k of ei|daining Aristotle : among these we
must mention Poapnyaiua, ihe author of the in-
troduction to the Cat^E^ries, and hi* pupil, Iah-
ju-ictfus; DKXirpli*; and THKMlsTIirK. In the
fifth century, Pbocleis; Ahuoniur; DAHASCitit. j
David the Annenian. In theticthcentnry.AHCLi-
'iirg, bishop of Tralles; (jLTHfionuHus, a pupil
. SlUFL
, of the t
of philosophy who, in the reign of Ji
grated to the empeior Cosroe* of Persia. (Joutdain,
Jttckerdut eritiipta sur Vape et rarigineda Tfaduc-
tma lalam ifArid^ Pari*, ISI9.) Jlii comment-
BiisaareofincalculaUe value far the history of the
looiau, Pythagorean, and HUeotic philosophy. In-
ARIST0TELE8.
deed, i" every point of view, they an, together
with ihosa of JoHANNKs PuiLoniNUH. the Dieax
dittinguithrd of all the works of Greek GamaieiH
laton which have been preserred to us. Almost
cnutemporaneoualy with tbem the Roman consukr
BoKTuiUR, the last HiKKut of pbiloeopbicai litem-
Inre in Italy (a. d. 524), tianslaled aoaia of Iho
writings of Aristotle.
ends with these writen ; and aftar a long iniervsj,
the works of Aristotle became a subject of study
and eipUnation among the Arabian* and in lbs
West, while among the Qiwks scarcely any one
else is to be mentioDHl than JoH. DAHAKaHm
and Puonua in the eighth and ninth centniies;
Mkhakl Pbulus, MigHAu, Epumm in the
eleienlh century ) Oio. Pachymkhxb and Eu-
STRATIUH in the twelfth ; L(o Madintinub in
the burteenth ; and OaoRuiint Obmibtci Plkthd
and Qioiioiusof Trapesus in thefifieenUi. These
borrow all that tbey ban of any value from the
older commentator*. (Camp. Labbeua. Graratr.
Arvtoldii Connitstulor. Cmg>ret«,, Par. ITSIL)
The older edition* of the« commentators wem
published in tbe most complete form at Gtittingeii,
in 30 vols- The best edition is by Chr. Ang.
Brand!*, Sdulia a AHA coUegU, &c, BerL 1806,
4to^ in two volumes, of which as yet only the first
baa appeared.
2. J/iilaryqfaeiBntiiigiofAnHntUitatl^il
and uiBMi^ Ob tcJutolmai (/ tie Wal ia lie aiddU
aga. — While the study of Ihe writings and philo-
sophy of Aristotle waa promoted in Ihe West by
Boetbius,* the emperor Justinian abolbhed tita
philosophical scheids at Atliens and in all the citica
of his empire, where they had hitherto enjoyed the
protection and support of the state. At thai time
also the two Peripatetita, Daniasdus and Simpli-
dus, left Athens and emigrated u Penia. where
they met with a kind reception at the court of
Cosroe* Nusbirwan, and by mean* of translations
diffused the knowledge of Omk lileraturc Soon
afterwards tbe Arabians appeared as a oonquering
people, under the Ommalades ; and though at lint
they had no taste for act and science, they wei»
soon led to appnjdate them under the Abbassidcs,
who ascended the throne of the khalifs in the mid-
dle of the eighth century. The kbalifs Ai-Mansur,
HanuKil-EtBschid, Mamun, Motascm ("Sit— 342),
favoured the Graeco-Christian ssct of Ihe Neato-
rians, who were intimately scqoaintod with the
Aristotelian philosapby ; iimted Greek scholars lo
the court at Bagdad, and caused the philoaapbiad
works of Greek literature, as well as the medical
and astronomical ones, to be lendsred into Arabic,
chiefly from Greek originals, by transhitars ap-
pointed eipreuly far the task-
Through tbe hit of the OminaTaJea,Abd'alinl>-
man, who escaped to Spain on the downhll of hi*
and philosophy was introduced into the Wcsl also.
Schools and academies, like thoae at Bagdad, arose
in the Spanish cities subject to the Arabs, which
continued in canslant connexion with the Gau.
Abd-aliabman 111. (about A. D. 912) and Hakem.
established and mpporied scbools and (ounded
libraiie* ; and Cordova became for £urope what
* From the fifth century onwards the first Latin
translstions of Ariatotla b^ with that by 8l
Augustin.
iCoogIc
ARISTOTELES.
Bigdkd wu ivr AriL Id Ba^did tin alrhrated
phfodui and philciM|d)eT, Ancouia (1036), and
lo the Wert ATeirhoe* (1198), and hia dudple,
MoKi Humonids, did man to promote the Mad;
of tbo Atiitotoliwi philoKphj by n«ni o( twu>
fatti*ai, <ff rather free |Bi^hru«if of the philuo-
phn'i vricingt. Thnngh the Spouiah Chruliaiu
■nd Jawi, Ihe knowledge of Ariitolle mu pnqi*-
mted lo the other u^iu oE the Weit, *nd LniU'
WxioDe «i tha writingi of ATicsmia, vhv wai
hMked apoD u the tifuneiitatiTe af Ariiteleliai^
•piead oTcr PraoH, Italy, Eaglaad, and Oennany.
The iof/ieal writingi of Aristotle wen known (o
wclfth centnij, tlirotigli the U
n before
kitii of E
1270). that they psneiKd tnnitalinni of aU the
writing! of Ariitotle, which wen matle either from
Arabic copia from S|]aiii, or from Grpvk originali
which they had brought with them from Couitao-
tim^ and other Oreek dtin. The ion weitem
writer who tisnaUled any of the wodi> of Acialocle
iota lAtio, wu Hemunnai AlenuuuHU, at Toledo
ia %>aiD, who traiulatsd the Bthica. Other tians-
laton. whoM worka are in part atill pmerred,
were Robert, biahop of Lincoln (12S3)s John of
Baiingitoke(12S2>,Wi)helmofMoerbecke(13BI),
Oenid of Cnmons(l 187), Michael Scoltu (1217),
and Alberliu Magnaa. In the jenn 1260—1270
Thomaa Aquinai, the moit celebrated comniea-
lator on AriMolle in the middle agea, prvpsred,
thrODgh the inatnimentalit; of the monk Wilbelm
of Moerbeeke, a ikut Latin translation of the writ-
inga of Aristolie after Greek originala.* He wrote
connentariea on almoat alt the worka of the Slngi-
lite : and, together with hia teacher, the celebialcd
Albertu Mmnu, rendered the aane aerricea to
tbe Ariatoteban phikiaophy in the Wut which
Aricenna and Aierrhoea had done for tbe Eait
and tbe Aialnana in Spain. For the West, Paris
■sa the aeU of adenca and of Ihe Aristotelian phi-
taarfih]' in particolar. Next to it alood Oxford
and Celogne. Almoal all the celebrated achootmen
of the middle ages awed their adncation to ooe ar
other of tlieae citiea.
3. Hiilorf if lit lerilmg, ef AnttoOt nut Uu
rmral <f ttamtcal itiidia.—AUer Thomat Aquinas,
diilingaiahed schoolmen, it is true, occupied theai-
selTcs with the writings of Arislatle ; but the old
barkarie tmnalalion was read almost eiclusiTely,
With the reTiTfi] of dasiical sladies in Italy, at
the end of the Ibarteenlh and tho beginning of tbe
fifteenth cenlsry, the writings of Aristotle and the
mode of treating them eiperHoced a lerolotion.
The struggle between liberal atudies and the rigi-
dity and empty quibbling of Ihe icbolaalic Ariato-
teliun, ended in the victory irf the former. Among
the Gnt and SMiat distiDguiahed prsmolera of the
MBdy of Arialotle waa the eicelleut Greek acholar,
Joh. Argyropylas of Bjianlium (*.o. 1486), from
whom Lor«iia de Hedici took lessons. With
him ahoold be mentioned Tbeodor. Ooia (1478),
ynutciac Philelphoa (1480), Oeoigiua of Tra-
peiua, Oenradioi, Leonard. Aretinus (Broni of
Aieiio}. The eieriions of tbe bat-named ac' '
were warmly aeconded by the learned and ai
pliahed pope Nicolaoa V. (1447— 1455), who waa
* Tbi* ia the mnalation known to critica i
•aka (raatiiMb, the reibal accaracT of which places
it on a lertl with the beat 11S9.
ARISTOTBLBS. KS
hiraaelf aUaefaad la the Ariiloleliaa philoaophy.
Their acholais, Angelas Palitianu, Uermolaua
Barbaras, Donalo* Acciajohu, Besuien, Augns-
tinoa Nipbns, Jacob Fsbei Supolenaii, Laarenliua
Valla, Joh. Reuchlin, and others, in like manner
centrihaled a good deal, by means of translaticaa
and commentaries, towards atrij^nnE tho writings
ol Aristotle of the barbaroua garb of achohiaticism.
The ^iread of Aristotle's writings by means o£
printlDg, first in the Aldine edition of fiae Talumes
by Aid. Piua Manattna, in Veniog, 1496—1498,
waa mainly instramental b bringing this sbouL
In Qermany, Rudolph Agricola, aa well as Reucbtiu
and Melanchthon, taught publicly the Ariatoleliiiu
philosophy. In Spam, Ganetius Sepolreda, by
meani of new tnuslationa of Ariatotle and hia
Greek commenUtoca made immediately tiom Greek
originals, laboured with distinguished siici'ma
against the scholastic barbarism and the Aristo-
taliam of Arerrhoea. He waa supported by the
Jeaiiita at Coimbra, whose college composed coni-
n like
ilmgs of
iarland.
and the Nelh«:lands, Jacob Faber, Lndwig Viii
Enumua of Rolterdun, and Konmd Geaner, took
an actire part In promoting the atudy of the Ari^
tolelian pniliisophy i and in apile of the coonter-
effbrU of Frandicns Patritiu* and Petrui liomua,
who employed all the weepona of ingenuity againat
the writings, philosophy, and peraonal character of
Aristotle, Ihe study i^ hia philosophy continued
predomiuanl in aluioat all the achCK>ls of Europe.
Among the learned idiolart of tbe aiiCeenth and
aerenteenth ceatniiea, we find Ihe moat diatin-
Gisbed buaied with Ariatolla. Theic lecturea,
weirer, which gave rise la numerous comment*.
ries and editions of Aristotle, are confined princi-
pally to bis rhetorical, etbiMl, political, and aeathe-
tical works. The works on logic and natural iiis-
torj were seldom regarded, the metaphysical trea-
tiiea remained wholly unnoticed. In Italy we
must bare mention Petrus Victoriua (1586), and
his imitator M. Antoniua Maiomgios (Conli,
1.S65), Franc RebortelU (IS67), J- C Scsligec
(1558). Juliua Paciiu a Beriga (1635), ItaptiaL
Cumotina, Vincent MadiuB. and Barthol. Lombardua.
Biixobaai, Actoramboni, Monlecatinua, &c : among
the French, Murelus, la. Caaaubon, Ph. J. Mbub.
snc, Dionys. Lombinna (I&72): among the Dutch,
Swi;a,andaemiana, OberL GiphBnius(yBD Gifico,
1 604), the physician Theod. Zwinger (a friend of
and fellow- labourer with Uunbinua,and a acholar of
Konrad Oeaaer). Csmerariua of Bamberg (1574),
Wilh. Hilden of Beriin (1587), JoL Sturm (1689),
Fred. Sylbnrg (1596), &C.
Witlun a period of ei^ty years in the aiiteenth
century, beaidaa innumerable editions of single
writings of Aristotle, there aji^eared, banning
with the Basle edition, which Erasmus of Rotterdam
BBperiotended, no fewer than seven Greek editions
of the entire works of tbe philosopher, some of
which were repeatedly icprinted. lliere was also
published ■ large numb^ of latin tianahitiDna.
From lact* of this kind we may «ime to aome con-
clatioD aa to the intcreat felt by the learned public
in that age in the writinga of the pbiloaopher. I D
li^ngl""^ we aee no ugna of tuch studies ; and it is
only in Caiaubon (in the prcbce te his edition of
the worka of AriaiodeJ that we most wilh the no-
tice, that at the bi^nrng of the aiitesuth cantui]
under the guidauu of the learned phyuiMU, Tbo-
tat ARI8TOTELES.
nu ynacce (1S24), and with the «H>pmst]aD of
hit bund* Lalomer and Onieiiiiai, a (ocicl; i —
fbnncd than "at iUnKnndam Aruutelii phili
ptuam et rerteDdoa denno ejui libnu." Bat
nnderUhing don not ■fpw to haTs bun can
With Cunobon, vho intended to pnnrale the
■tad J of Ariitotla in nriaui wayt (iMt,g. by
eollection of the fregmenta of the wokirtiai, «•
Cnnub. ad IXag. LacH. t. 27). the kru of phils-
loguU endi, wlio paid attention to th« writing! 0/
Afiitotln ; and from the beginning of the eereD-
ieenth to the end of the eighteenth oeatur; the
hittoiy of Ariitoldian lilemtnre ia a perfect blank.
For among the large nambet of eminent Mhahtn
which the Dutch kdooI hu to bout of^ with the
exception of Daniel Haintiot, whoae demltory la-
hoon beatowed on the Poetici and Ethici hardlj
made Arialotle the aabject of hii labaun; and a
complaint made by Valckenaer, reipecling the neg-
lect of the philompher among the ancients, applied
al the fame time to the philologiil* of hii own age.
(Valck. ad Sd»L Eut^. Phom. p. 696.) Nor ha*
England, with the exception of tome editiona of
the Poelin b7 Burgeu and Tjivhitt, Oouliton
and Winstanlej, an; monamenl of inch itadiei
wnnhjr of notice. In Oermany lecturei on the
Ariilolplian pbiloaophjr were itill delivered at the
nniTenitie«; hut with the exception of Bacheliui,
Piccart, Schrader, and Conring, who are of little
importance, acarcely any one can be mentioned bat
the teamed Job. Joneeniua (01 Jonaiua, 1621—
16S9)af HoliteJD.andMekhiotZeidlerof Kiinig*-
berg, of whom Uie Ant rendered eome Tahiable
■ervice to the hiUory of Arittotetian literature
(//titona Peripa^iica, attached to the edition of
Lannoi's work di turn AriiMda fortwia, &C.,
Wittrmberg, 1720, ed. Eltwich.}. white the other
WB> actively employed on the criticiim and externa
of the philotopher'a writmgi.
In Oermany, Leasing waa the finrt, who, hi hii
Dramaiargii, unin directed attention to Ariatfltle,
particularly 10 fail Poetics, Hhetoric, and Ethica,
Of the philologiit^ Rdt, and the school of F. A.
Wolf, t.g. Spalding, Fallebom, Delbriich, and
Vater, again applied IhemielTei to the writings
of Aristotle. Bat the greatest serrice wai ren-
dered hy J. O. Schneider of Saiony ( I7G2— ] B22)
by his edition of the Politics and the Hiatoiy of Ani-
Dinii. Sereial attempts at tranaUtioD* in Oermon
were made, and J. O. Bnhle, at the inatigation of
Heyne and Wol^ eren applied himself to an edi-
tion of the entire woiks of Aristotle (1791—1800),
which wot never completed. At the oonunenn-
mentof th) nineteenth century, their ranks were
joined hy Ootlfried Hennann ajid Ooethe. Mwn-
fonnder of the prevailing philoaophy of thi
bir}-, who properly, ao to say, was the first to di»-
dose to the world the deep import of the Oreek
Eliiloaopher, and atnnuously advocated the atndy of
ii works a* the noblest problem connected with
claHical philology. At the same time the Berlin
academy, throng Bekkcr and Brandts, undertook
ancntirelynewrecenaiDnDfthe text jand the French
Institute, by mcona of prise essays, happily de-
signed nnd admirably executed, promoted the un-
deratniiding of the several works of Aristotle, and
the laeana of forming a judt
ABlSTOTELEa
The works of Bavaisaon, Michelet, and BaMb«M-
my-St. Hilaire are valuable in this reepecL Seve-
ral French translations also made their appeannc^
In England, in like manner, where the Kthics and
Rhetoric of Aristotle still maintained their place tu
the course of classical instruc^on, some works of
merit coimected with the study of Aristotle bar*
appealed of hite, among vhich raylor^ transla-
tion may be particularly mentjoned.
The most important editions of the entire wodca
of Aristotle are : 1. Aldmoy editio piineeps, by
Aldus Pins Manutiua, Venice, U9G— BB, 6 voU.
foL (called also AUHna pnyor). Foe the cri^cism
of the tait, this is still the moat important of all
the old editions. 2. BatUtetm III. BasiL 1550,
foL 2 vols., with several variations tnm, and soma
essential improyemenls upon, the editio princeps.
It has been especially prised Ibr the critidsm of
the Politics. The Batilmta I. and II., which
appeared at Basel in 1531 and 1539, are nothing
but bad reprints of the editiu princeps. S. Coma-
Ham, or Aldina mmdt, edited by Job. Bapt. Camo-
tius, Venice, 1561 — S3, 6 vols. Bvo. A. Sfiiurp'
una, Ftwicof 11 vola. 4to. 15B1~«7. Tbu
edition of S jlhurg** sorjaased all the previons ones,
and even the crilic of the present day cannot dispense
with it. S. Ca3aat>imia,ui, Lugd. Balav. 1590, by
Isaac CasBubon, 2 vols. foL reprinted in 1697, 1605,
1646. This is the first Greek and Latin edition
of the entire works of Aiialotle, but prepared has-
tily, and now worthless. The same may be said
of the e. Ih, faUiaa, Paris, 1619 and 1639,
~ ■ " ■ 1639, 4 voU fol. hy OniL Da V«L
impratant ia the 7.
(not
ipletsd), edited by Joh. OottL Buhle 1791 —
)0, fi T^ Sto. It contains only the Oi^OD
and the riietoricsl and poetical writings. Tba
continuation was prevented hy the conflagration of
Moscow, in which Buhle lost the maleriola whick
he had collected. The first rolume, which con-
tuns, amongst other things, a most copious ennma-
ration of all the earlier editions, translations, and
commentaries, ia of great literary value. The cr>
' nnaiha cootun chiefly the variations of older
ns. Little is done in it for criticism itself
ii^iesis. B. BMunaa. Berolini, 1831—
ex recenaione Immannelis Bekker, edid.
Acad. R^. Boruss., 2 vols, text, 1 vol I^tin tiana.
lations by various authors, which are not always
good and well chosen, and not always in accordance
with the text of the new recension. Besides these,
there an to be 2 vola. of schcllB edited by Biartdis,
'hich only the fint volume haa yet anieared.
is the hrst edition Ibaiided oa a diligent
though not always complete comparison of ancient
""1. It forms the commencement ofa now er» for
riticismof the textof Aristotle. Unfortnnately,
there is still no notice given of the MSS. made use
of, and the conne in consequence pursued by the
litor, which occasions great difficulty in making
critical use of this edi^on. Bokker's edition
bos beoi reprinted at Oxford, in i I vols. Svo^
with the Indices of Sylbnrg. Besides these, then
ia a stereotype edition published by Tauchniti,
Lips. ie32, 16mo. in 16 vols., and another editioa
of the text, by Weise, in one volume, Lipa. 184S.
III. Endhbb^tion xtm uivnw or nu
wsiTiNGa Of Anig«rrL«.
We poseeas no safe materials lor a chramde^od
arrangement of the laverat wrings, such a* ana
ARISTOTELB&
■ttrmptad by Suuoel Pettttu. {MitodL it. 9.) Tba
citaiiou io the xipimc writing! ub of dq UH Idt
ttiii porpcK, w they an often kddidon* made bf
■ Utcr huid I and, not unfrsquently, two wrilingi
n&c ncipmalljr to KKh otW. ( Riitcr, OexK. dtr
PUlotopUtt iii. p. 28, not. I, p. 3fi, not. 2.) Uan-
OTBT, uKh Ml ftmonmnit ii of iiuIJ mtportiiMe
for the worki of ■ phiLoaopher like AriitoUe.
ei teipecu
writings of Ariilolle by Androniau of Rbode*.
He placed tl^nlMr hi pr^matiee (apayiumuu)
the work* which tnnted of the Hine mbjecti, the
Jogkil, phyu«l, &C. (Porphjr. Ci(. flalai. 24 ;
Cbdii, BiUiodL. Arabieo-Emnaiina. p. 30H,) Hii
anaDgement, in which the logical piagmat
fint, >nnd, a> it appwa, in many other i
with Uie prennt aiiugem
(BavaiMon, Bma mr la Mitapkyt. L pp. 22—27.)
He Hemi Io haTs been followed by AdniRis, a* i>
in ym tnlilied by the sipiew evidence of Greek
interpreters The anangement of Atidronicui s^
ptan to haye bean pres^vod jn the diriaion pecu-
liar to the Idtina (jcat-d fiarivovt^ i. a. to the Latin
Inniklan and eipodtor* bom the foortb ta the
■iith oentoiy, which 11 spoken of in one or two
notkea in (be HSS. of Arinotle coOaled by Bekker.
{And. 0^>. rA. Bekker, Aiet i. B, p. i36S, b.
ii. iniL p. 1377, b., iii. init. p. 1403, b.) The di-
Tiuooi of the Oieek commentalon may be found
in Stahr I^Ari^U. n. f.-2h*), with which Daiid ad
Caltg. p. 24 ; Philop. ad Cattg. p. 86, ed. BeroUn,
■uy bo compared. They lepatate the writing* of
Ariatotle into three principal divLtions 1. Tjinveftc
2. PnaHoaL 3. Logioat or orpankal, which again
bnTC thtir HibdiiiiioiiB. The anangemonl in the
oidcet printed ediUon of the entire worki rests
Chablv upon > tradition, which in iti euentia]
tore* may icach Wk u &r oi Andronicut. In
the ^Uioa the Organon (the lexical writinai} comH
Gnt ; tlien follow the work! on physical ecience,
inckding the ProblcDll ; then the mathematical
and metopbyiical writinga ; at the end the writinga
which belong lo practi™! philoeophy, to which in
the following editiona the Rhetoric and Poetica
are added. Thi* anangement ha« continoed to be
the pniailing one down to the presunl day. In
the following atirrey we adhere to the amngement
adopted by Zell, who diridei the worka into,
A.DaiTiiKd, B. HiUoriixd, c MiiiMmeoia, a. Li^
ten, X Foemi and ^meiit. Erery lyitematic
diriaion of conne hai referenea prinupally lo the
fint cLisB. The principle to be kept in Tiew in
the diriiion of tlieie works mtiil be determined
from what Aristotle nys hinuelf. According to
him, e»ery kind of knowledge ha* for ita object
either, 1, Merely the ucnrtaiannnl of truth, or
S, Beaidea this, an DperatiTa actirity. The latter
haa for ita reault either (he pioduclion of a work
(nuui), or the remit is the act itaelf. and its pro-
ceaa (wpilmii'). Aceordin^y every kind of know-
ledge ia either I. Pioductire, poetic (twiarium
wMffTBof)', or IL Practical (trurrifoi iporrwi));
or III. Theotetital (hurri/in SwtpKrunt).' Theo-
retical knowledge haa three main diTiooni (fiAo-
(To^foi, irpayftaTt!ai\ namely : 1 . Phyaical science
(humfitir fitfunf); 3. Malhematica ('■■ /loAifui-
runt) ; 3. The doctrim of absolute eijatenee (in
Aristotle 4 rpArt) fAanfia, or trurr^iai fttoAe-
* Mitapli. K. 6, p. 32fl, BraDdis, B. 1 and 2 ;
ABISTOTBLEa SST
yucf, or aimply ov^).* Prac&al ideiue, or
practical phihwnihy {4 piKato^a np) Tit drtfit-
wim, t| iniAiTU(4 m the general aer ' ■■■ *
•*■■ *■" " 2, Magna MomL I
an lo know the hiehest
and the proper mode of
lOel. I
'»g t»
(if«unf) ; 2. With reference to the family and do-
meadc concema, Oeameatiet (eLcoiv^uK^) ; 3. With
reference to the atate, Politia (■oAtrunf, in the
mwe lestriMad sense of the word j EA. ffie. i. >).
Lastly, in so &r a* sdence is a scientiSo mode of
r^aiding knowledge and cognition itseU. and it*
it is— IV. 'EitKmtM fivtoSea «(il dioi«l£«Ji
(al triari^nt {Mttaplu K. L p. 213, BHidiaX
which mnat precede the ifirn fi/iornipla. (Mil.
r. 3,p. 66, Ud.24.) Tiut kDialedia or Ana^Uci,
or, according to our use of terms. Logic Bom^
times Ariatotlo recognises only the two main diri-
tions of practicai and Oitontiail phihMOphy, (Jfe-
lopi, ii. 1, p. 36, Brand.;
A. Doctrinal Works.
1. Dialtctia and Logic
The sitont logical writinga are comprehended
aa a whole under the title Orpaum (i. <. inatm-
ment of acionce). They an occupied with the
inyenigation of the method by which man arrires
at knawledge. Aristotle develop* the rulea and
laws of thinking and cognitiun fnin the niiliin of
the Gognoacent &culty in man. An inaigbt into
the nature and formation of citncluaions and of
proof by means of conclusions, ia the common aim
and centre of all the separate lii worka oompoaing
the O^anan. Of these, some [ Tbfnba and Elaick.
Sopkitt.) have the piactiisil tandESiey of teaching tis
how, in disputing, to make ourstrlTes niAsters of
tAt probalU, and, in attacking and defending, to
guard ouhcItcb agaioal hise concluaion* (Dialectics,
Eristics). In the othen, on the other hand, which
■tiotl (ajial!/liea
e of conduk
LO object is certain, strictly
the d<
proof (Apodeictioa), tl
demonstnble kmowMgt.
LUeraUtn ofOa Otgmcm. — OiToKii, ed. Pasiaa
a Beriga, Morgiia, 1584, FnuuoC i£97, lt« ;
Etemenea logicaAriMoL ed. Trendelenbu]^, BeioL
1S36, Gtd. 2nd. ed. 1842 ; Explanalioiia thereon
in Oemuui, Berlin, 1842, 8(D.~Weinholu, IM
finiim tl prtlio Ugicei Aritl. Roslochii, m34. —
Bcandis, USiir dit IMiaifilge dcr BmUt da Or-
ganam, la., in the AHamli. d. BtrL Ahid., 1836,
p.24S,ll.t.-^Bieaa,iiiii'kilaioplliide$Arub4.i. pp.
15-318.— J. Banh«l«my St. Hilaiie, Da la Logi/m
iPA rulolt, Mtmoire conrunnie par I'lnstilut, Paris,
leRR, 2Tal*.8vo.
The Dsnal tacceasian of the logiml writings in
the editions ia as follows ;
1. The Kanrroplai (PnudkoBiaila). In this
work Aristotle traata of the (ten) highest and moat
comnrehennTe generic ideas, under which all the
if thing* may be auhonlinated aa (pedes.
r^idror), , , , ,. - --
tw.(i).r*«(»4r.).si(«(™(..i
»Woi
(wfiii-ti
B^erimg ^iax"')-
..Coogic
AHISTOTELEa
origin of th«t3 categDnH, occordiDg to
enburg'i i
8^0.)
t, CkOig. BeioL 1B33,
% Hipl Jp^Tinfoc (i» 'EiaatKmt omtorvi),
concerning [he cipnidnn of thoogbti bj meant of
■peech. By ipsainla Aristotle undentanda tlie
imparl of >iU the component parti of jndgmeala
■nd cnnclmlont Ai the Culepjrica ore of a gism-
msticu] origin, >o alio (hit raudl IKatiK, whidi
wu probablj nol quite completed, wtu, u it wen,
the finl attempt M a philosaphical >j->tem of gnun-
mar. (See ClaiMD, de aramauliaie Oratcat Pri-
nordia, Bonue, 18-29, p. 53; K. B. Oeppert,
Diirdetianff der OraTamatiiAn Salegorim, Berlin,
]a.ie, p. II.)
After these propaedenlial treatiwa, in which
definiiioni (t/ioi) and propoeilion* (wpordani) are
trrated of, there follow, u the fint port of Logic,
properlj » allied, 3. The two booka 'AnAuruni
wpirtpa (Aiaii/tica priora), the theory of conclo-
aioni. The title it denied ftom the iMolntion of
the coricliuion into ita fundamental component
pArta (d>ti\Llf[i'), The word wpArtpa^ appended lo
the liile. ii from a later band. i. The twn booka,
AraAimjcd fftm/ia (aim BnlT*(ia, )iiya\a), treat,
thn firat of demonstrable (apodfictic) knowledge,
the tfcond of the application of concludona lo proot
6. 1'he eight bookt Toriiiur emhnice Dinleclica,
i e, the logic of the probnble according to Arialolle.
It ia the method of arriving at brlhcr conotuaioQ)
on every problem according to probable propoaitiona
and general pointa of liew. From theae lait,
(t^TiN, aedsa el/onlti myumattanan, lod, Cic Tap.
e. 2, Omt. e. U.) the work lakea iU name. We
mnat regard aa an appendix to the Topica the
treatiae, 6. lapl ira^iaTuwr MfX"', eonceming
the fellaoee which onlj apparently prove aemething
to na. Publithed aepamtely by Winckelnuum,
Leiptig, 1833, aa an appendix lo hia edition of
Plata'a EnthydcDiae.
Ita three put) are i'tjno, Afalkmatiei, and
Melapiyna. In Phyaica, theoretical philoaephy
CDDBidera material aubaloocee, which iiaTe the
aource of motion in thenuelre* (ri Irra f Kiroi-
litn). In malhematica the aobject ia the attri-
batea of quantily and eitenson (ri ■Arer itol ri
irvrtxi'), which are eilemal to motion indeed,
bnl not aeparste from thingt (x^V^"^), though
they are aiill independent, naff ah-d fiinwro.
Melaphjiica (in Arirt. «(>rfTi| ^oo-n^o, m^la,
Ato^ryla, 9«A07iir^ iwurri/nl, or ^OffO^la
time eiiata by ilielf arpaiably (rom iodiridiia]
Ihinga (-ni xifx^i' *' ">! ^^ dKlyir")- Their
Bubjert therefore ia the ™iie™il. the nltimate
eauara of ihinn, the beqi the tint (ri KaBiXmr,
ri alTfft, ri Spuner, ri •■para, wtpl ifx^' ^'''-
Trffii)), abaolute eiiateDoe, and the one. To Ihia
bat branch belong
The MttajAgriei, is U hooka {lin iirri nl
fuattJ, A — N), which probably originated after
dependent
The title i
in Plulareh {Aki. c. 7)
piobablT be tioced bock to Audionicu:
ARISTOTELES,
' of Rhodea. Out of ihia praffnatf there haTO been
loat the writing! Ilfpl ^Aotn^as, in three hooka,
containing the £nt aketch of melaphyuca, and ■
description of the Pythagoresn and PlaUnuc phjlo-
aophy ; and IIt|>l Itlat, in at leait fbor hooka, ■
polemic repmentolion of the Platonic doctrine of
ideas. (See Biaodia, DialriU dt ptrd, Art^
likr. 21. U.)
LUtratun <f Om JUitapigtiei. The edition by
Brandia, Berlin, 1823, of which hitherto only the
Grat Tol^ containing the leit, has appeared. Sdio-
liaGraaa a Ariat. Afft. ed. Brandia, BeniL 1837,
Bvo. iT. I ; Biese, du PhilatopU,: da Arid. i. pp.
310—661; Miehelet, iltamnH critique dt la Mi-
laph. tTAriil., Paris. 1336; Rnraiaion, ^n- la
MtlajA. d'Arul.,^»rm,\ftZi ; ii\Ma,dit Metapk.
da A ruC noci Cbm^xstf ion, ItikalL, tind Metlade.
Beriin, 1811; Vater, yhuiidat Atiiogiae AritUf
Inlii. Lipt. 1795 i Braadii, DialribK dt perd. AriA
liir, dt Idat et dt Sam, lirv da PMioiopiia, Bon-
nae, 1823, and iU«iuiiA« Miwnun, iL 2, p. 208,
^,4, p55B, Ac; Trendelenbarg, P^otoiur (£a /tJeu
el Minimi Dodrma ta AriOoldt iUtilraia, Ljpa.
1836 ; Starke, de AritL dt ItUlligaiiia, tm da
Malt SaUimtia, Neo-Bnppini, 1833, tto.; BoniM,
ObKnatUnia crikat ia AriilatdM librot aulaphjf-
•tow, Berol. 1842.
Malkrinalin, the tecond aoencQ in the ^here of
Theoretical Philosophy, ia Heated of in the blow-
ing writingB of Ariilotle; —
1. ntpl drJ/iair ypaiiiiAi^ 1. 1. eencenung iitdi-
Tiaible lines, intended at a proof of the doctrine of
the infinite diiiaibility of u^iiladea. Thia work
wag attributed by several ancient crities to Tbeo-
pbratiua. Ed. princepa by Stepbanns, 1SS7>
2. MiixMooi "-(loSAiifinTo, Mechanical Probletna,
critically and enege^callj edited by Van Capelle,
Amstelod. 1GI2. The Roman writer VitniTiua
mode diligent use of this treatisa
We now come to the third main divition of
Theoretical Philosophy, via. Pkgna or NalunU
taaee (TpBT^urrafit i. lUSuSts fitfuc^ Hurr^ii
Oisfo, iii. I.) According to the way m which it
ia treated of by Aristotle, it exhibits the following
diviiion and annnaement: The science of PLytica
conudera aa well Ueuniveraal causes and relation*
of entire nature, as the individual natural bodies.
The latter are either simple and therefore eternal
and imperishable, la the heaven, the heavenly
bodies, and the fundamental powers of theelement*
(warm, cold, moiat, dry) ; or they are compound,
earthly, and perishable. The compound phjaical
Bubatoncca are, 1 . such aa ore formed immediately
by the above-mentioned fuadamenlal forces, as the
elemenla— fire, air, water, e«nh ; 2. colloctiona at
homogeneoua matter (dwMVM^, atailana), which
are compounded of the elements, r.g. alones, blood,
bones, Heshi 3. heterogeneous component parta(dn>-
ixoiontffiij diatmiiariu), as e. <f. head, hand, Ac,
which ore compounded of dilfenmt homogeneoua
conatituent ports, aa of bone*, blood, floab, &c;
4. oTjanited objecU compounded of such heteto*
gcneoua conatituent parts: animals, planta. The
course of observation ajid investigation proceeds
from the whole nnd uniieisol to tfaa particular and
individual ; but in the cose of each individual
portion of the representation, from the cognosoent
observation of the external appoaiauce lo the inr
vesiiftation oF the causes. (/'%■- i. I, iii 1 ; if*
PaiiH. Animal,!. S ; /fuf. Aaun. i. 6. § 4, Schnei-
..CA>og
ARISTOTELES.
jcr.) Id Ihs latltt the loiiit inpoiUnt tbiag i*
tb* inienigMiaii of Um pumi' (tJ <^ Ihho,
•oun fiiala), bf moui* of whieb one urivet tA
tW tdot of the thing (A^i, or ri tI Hr t&ni).
Aiktatla repraoclw* the older inTeUigUon with
luiTiii^ neglected to penetnle into the porpoK aod
idea IriKat aod A^i} of Ifae indiyidna] tidei and
|iBtti of natnn, and with bating alwaj'a tonaht
uselj for the material eauae of thing*. [Dt
Cmtnitiimt, >. 1, iL 6.) In thit JiiTtttigalion of
tha purpoee, the kaHag ides i* itlwajs to ahev,
that the natnial object, which fonni the nibject of
inreatigatioa, coimpooda moat completely in the
WBj in which it eiiita to (he idea ialended to be
realized, and aoordingly beat fulfil* it* pmpoee.
(A ParfO. Ami. L 5 ; fig: L > ; 2>g Intttn
Amm,i.)
Accoiding to thianiDde of cankering the wnt-
iiwi of thia piagmalj, thejr will be arranged in the
1. The eight hooka of Pbnca(^twiK4iIjr|)^a(rii,
called aJeo by othen rtpl ipxi' ; ths hit three
boolu aie likewiM entitled wtiA ■cunfo-wi b; Sim-
plichu, Pncan. ad Pkyt. and ad ri. pp. 404-5,
•d. BeroL) In theH Ariitotle defelope the
geneial prindplea of natural tcience. (Couaologj.)
The ioTesligation of the principtei of the nni-
Torae ia natni^J meceeded b; the cooiideiation
•f the principal paita of it, the beeTen, the bcavenl;
bodiea, and the elematita. There followt accord-
2. The work mwvnw Ok HeaiM {mpl aipa-
rcS), in ftniT booka, which i> entitled rifl xiaiuiv
by Aleiander of Aphrodiuaa. ( Fahric. Biti. Or.
iii. p, 230, HarL) According to an aatronomicol
notica in L 12, ^e work wai compOKd after the
jreal B. c 357. See Eeppler, Aitrim. qpf. p. 3£7 ;
fiaillj, Hiitmrt dt FAitnmomit, p. 244.
S. The two book* m /Vxfw^Kn and DntneUm
i;nfi ytrictui ml ^Aopcii, de GuMnrfiow et Co
n^boae), derelop the general law* of prodnctic
and deatmction, which are indicated more deGnilely
in Uie proceia of formatioD which goe* on
inorganic nature, oi in metearological phaenoDM
The coDuderaiion of thii forma the conlenta of the
tneaa and eaae of ila icjl^ waa com-
B. c 341, and before the time when an
■ with India waa obtained by Alex-
■mMTi eipedilion. (St. Croix, Eianien erUiqiie
da UM. iCAbm. p. 703 ; Ideler, Mtleorologia eit.
Gnucor. tt Bom., BeroL 1632.) It contaim the
gnnuidwork of a phyiical geography. It baa been
edited b; Ideler, Lin. 1834, 2 Tola^ with a pro-
baa oonunenlary. Thia work 1> conunonly fol-
lowed m the edition* by the treatiae
5. Oa t&d t^noene (vepl K6trtav^ dt Miado\ a
letter to Alexander, which tmti the aobject of the
lut two work* in a papular lone and a rheurical
atyta alu^ther foreign to Arialotle. The whole
ia probably a Cranalation of a work with the aame
title by Appuleiu*, a* Stahr (Arut, bei dm Hotaem,
f. 16fi, 4c.) haa endearouied to prore. Oa
ucribe* it to the St^ic Cfaijaippu* (Biitrage
Or>«4 a. Aom. £(». OsoL, Dalmitadt, 1 a3£, TI
pp. 141—233.) The lalcat editor of Appoleiua
(Hildehiand,/Va{n^acf^|)rHiI. toL i. p. lE, &c),
oa the contnry, Iomb opon the Ladn work *- *'--
le difiuoa of thia piagmMjr belong*
ARISTOTELEB. S3>
the nnall fragment an lit load mmm cf aawral
t> (iriimr Sjireii auJ wpomn'Bploj, ont of the
ar work n^ miiuimr X'W™', Diogi I» »•
printed in Ariit. t^^ ed. Da Val. vol □. p.
846), and a fiagment extant oidy in a Latin fmn,
IM f^iii Inervmeuio^
The cloae of the fourth book of ibe Meleorologice
conduct* Di to the consideration of earthly natural
bodie* compoMd of homogeneoua ptuta (iVouvuf^).
ate treatiie* on the inorganic bodie* of tho
cIbbb, e. g. upl uniMimr (Olympiod. od
Mtteonl. i. 5, Tol. L p. 133, Ideler), and
rqt \leaii {IXog. L. T. 26), bale perished.
Among the worka on organic natural bodioa, Aria-
''a bimaetf {Melaor. L 1) place* firat tho«e on
anima] kingdom, to the icientific conaideratiun
of which he detoled, according to Pliny (ti. ff.
TiiL 17), fifty, according to Antigonua Caryauua
(c 66), aerenty treatiaea. Ueapecting the (cieit-
tific arrangement of the extant worha of thia
pragmaty lee Trendelenburg, ad AraU de Anintti
"raoem. p. 114, &c The work which we maat
e. The Hiatoty of Animala (npl fiW (mopla,
Ued by Ariatotle himeelf al nfl rd faa l<r(o>
f>[« and {-MK^ IirropCa, Dt Farlihv, ill 14. § o)
in nine books. In thia work Aristotle IrenU,
chiefly in the way of description, of all the pecnli-
aritiee of this diriuon oF the natural kingdom,
according to geneiB, dassea, and species', making
it his chief endeaTonr to give all the characteristica
of each animal according to ita external and iiv.
temal Titol fimction* ; according Co the manner of
ita copulation, ita mode of life, and ita character,
Thi* enoimotu work, partly Ibe tuit of the kinply
liberality of Aleiander, hat not reached a* quite
complete. On the other hand, respecting a tenth
book appended in the MSS., which treat* of the
conditiona of the productiTe power, acholar* are not
agreed. ScaliRer want* to introdace it between
the Tth and 6Ui book* ', Camu* ward* it a* the
treatiee epoken of by Diogenes Laertins : irip
To6 nil yirrir; Schneider doubts It* aotheniiratj.
According to a notice in Kveral MSS. (p. 633, ed.
the writing* of Aristotle. Respecting the plan,
contents, history, and editions of the woik, Schnei-
der treat* al length in the Spimttra in the first
ToL of hi* edition. The best edition ia by Schnei-
der, ia four vol*. 6to., Lip*. 1611.
This work, the observations in which are the
triumph of ancient sagacity, and have been o
dby tf
'eatiga-
■ions (Cunier), ia fdlowed by '
7. The four book* im lit FtrU tf Anhmli (wipl
faaur fuplui'), in which Aristotle, after describing
the phaenomena in each species develops the cause*
of these phaenomena by mean* of the idea to be
fanned of the purpose which ia monifeated in the
(brmaUon of the BnimaL According to Titu (uta
AHmL Opp-Serie, pf.65 — £8), ibe fint bcwkorihia
woik forms the introduction to the entire preceding
work on animals and was edited by him under
the title A^i rtpl ipiatm lAktara luSviinis,
Prag. 1919, and Leipiig, 1823, Svo^ with a Oer-
and rematiu. This wo^ too, as
Klong* to the most coi '
works of ArittDtle.
separate work in five books
6. On tkt Gtiuralion of AniinaU (n^ {Aw
■jttkattH), which treat* of the genclalion of ■D>~
830 ARISTOTELBS.
mil ind dw oigvii of g«ii«fatlML The fifth book
howunr icea not belong to thu waA, bnl ii a
tnatiw ml the change! which the teTerol part* of
Ihe body mSfer.
9. De /uun Ammalimm (rtft {■•!» ■i>p<I<u),
(be clwe of which (c 19. p. 713, ed. Bekk.}, after
the eitenwl phaenomena of the animal kingdom
and of aninul DT;gBniiBtian bare be^i treated at,
lead! ni to the coaiidention of thi '
of Iheie, Ihe tauL The ooBtiden
taken dp by Ariatotle iu the
10. r ■ ■ ■ ■" • •
^licised the viewi of earlier inreft'
tiled by the tente*, and >■ capable of
ffafiariK ^MUcoS It«C^< JVilr (xorroi). Such an
inleniol formatiiB principle ii an h-Tixixfu^i (ro-
■pecting tbia eiwenuon, aee BicM, PMI. da AriiL
pp. 355, 452, 479, &c) ; the tout ia therefore the
entelcchcia of a body capable of life, or organiied :
it ia iu eswnce (e^'a), iU A^t, Thia work baa
been edited byTtendelenbiu^, Jenae, 18)3, Sto.—
one of the moit excellent edition* of any aepotBte
portion of Aristolle'a writings in point of eritidim
and explanation. With thia woric the lollowing
treatiaea are connected, in which indindnal nib-
jeeU are larried out ;
11. Oh the Motion if AnintaU {nfl fifwr ni^
12. Pama ffaluralia, a aerie* of enaya, which,
according to their plan, fbrm an entire work (de
Statu, c. 1) on aenae and the aennble. Tbi
tnatincB come next in the following aneeeadon :
(a) On Mmtary and BieoUielim (mfi ff^flt
(i) b* Shep and Waimg {itfl fnw aol iy/nt-
(e) Oh DnaHH (np) imn/itni).
(d) Tltpt'Hiiiaff Sinim luarruaii (de Diamatiom
pa- »«a»K).
(<) Hapl itanpatiirttrot iml Bpaxyttinrroi (da
longUmdim el Brmlali Vilae).
(/) n^ ntr^nt ml T^wt (ife JmmtuU el
(g) Utfl dnno^t (de Rapiraliaie).
hj Jltpi f<e^t Ml Sarirau (dt Vila el Aforle).
With theae treatiaea cloaea the circle of the
Ariitotelian doctrine of animala and animal life.
13. The trealiae de Sauu, according to Trendel-
enburg"! eonjectnrn, ha« come down to na in an
Incomplete form, and the eilant fragment irtpt
ihowTar* probably belong! to it. The aame ia
pnbsbly the caae with the Inatiu
II. O* Oolourt (Ttpt xpttjiiimii), which, how-
ever. Title (^c.p.67) regard! aaa &agmont of the
lost work on /'/aa<f. The fragment irt^ vrnlfiaToi
Ide ^nribi), of doubtfol suthentidty, and, accord-
Stoic, ii connected, ai regardi it! subject, with the
tnaliie atfi dvnimqt. The tmtiee on Phyiio-
gnnmici(^iiinii7>w)u«f^ printed in Franc, .Sbn/ilom
Pliftuyomid vttertt, in like manner, ii connected
widi the acienlific conaideralJon of ammal life.
• Preeerred by PMphyrini, ad PlcUinaei Har-
■wmn, printed in PalriL Ditaae. Perip. p 8S,&c.
andinWalii!,!:^. Oxon. 1699, (dL iiL p.246,&c
4 See Ariat. HieU Anim. t. 1, de ParHi. Aima.
U. 10, deJutmt. et Simtet. Ti. I, rf> G>~:ral. A'iia.
i. 1, aitr. L 23, and in other pawaget.
ABISTOTELEa
The t
IS. Two books nipl ^nrrmr (de Plaaiii), acoonl-
ing to a remark in the preface, an a tnuiilalian
^m a Latin tiansUtian, which again was foondad
on an Arabic Teruon of the original In spile of
all the (tonbls which hate been raised against their
anlhenticily, there are many eipresuons found in
them which bear an undoubtedly Aristotelian
stamp. (Compare Henschel,a!s..lrii<.iMaii. i'Ute
VnlislaTiae, 1S23.)
Scleral aoatomioiif worb of Aristotle bare been
lost. He was the tint peraon who in any especial
manner adrocatAd anatomical inieBligHtiona, and
shewed Che neoiaHty of them for tba stody of the
Dalaral sciences. He frequently refers to investi-
gationa of his own on the subject. (HM. Amm.
I 17, extr., iii. 2, Ti. ID.) Diog. Lae'rt. (t. 25)
mentions eight books dmrofiar, and one book
JirAvy^ duBTottSi', by Aiittotle. According to
Aristotle's own btimaliona (di Oen. An. iL 7, dt
Pari. An. if. 6), these writings were illustnled by
dtKwinga. The treatise EiSiijiui 4 '(pi fvx4>i
fragment has
been preaened by Plutarch (de OotoL ad Apotbm.
p. Il£, b.), Ariatotle refuted the proposition, that
the soul ia no independent essence, but only the
harmony of the body. Whether tlic treatise quoted
by Diog. Lsert., bimit ir*pl if^qi, belongs to this
class of works, ia doubtful. Respecting the lort
medical works, see Buhle, Le.^ 102.
3. Pradical Plaioti^, or PalUiet.
AU that hll« within the sphere of practical phi-
tosophy is comprehended in three principal wonu :
the £bb«, Ihe Polithi, and the Oeeoaomiee. In
tbem Aristotle treats of the sdences which Iibt*
the operation of the reason nunifeating
itaelf in particular spheres. Their aubject, there-
ore, is action^ taoraiitjf with reference to the indi-
ridual. to the family, and to the state. Next t*
bese we phu» the Bcienee* which bare for their
ibject the exercise of the creatire fiicidty (iniiatr).
&&ia. — The |aincipal work on thi* snbjeel is
I. llSunl Nuco^x"^ in 10 books. Ariatotl*
re begins with the highest and most unireiHl
d of Ufe, for the individual aa well aa for the
mmunily in tho state. Tbi* is happiness (oiHu-
fuvla) ; and its conditions are, on die one hand,
t Tirtue exhibiting itself in the actor, and on
the othei hand, corresponding bodily advantages
and bionrable exlemat eiieomBtancea. Virtue ia
the readiness to act constantly and consciously
■ding to
I of the I
(ip9it Aityet^. The nature of Tirtue shews ilseU
in it* appearing a* the medium between two ex-
tiemes. In socordance with this, the sOTeial vir-
' ea are ennmerated and charscteiued. The
itbenticity of the work, which an ancient trsdi-
in ascribe* to Nicomacbiu, the son of Aristotle,
ia indubitable, ihongh then ia some dispute as to
the proper arrangement of the sereral book*. Tb«
title NutD^x"" f^pJ, nndor which Daiid (Pro-
leg. ad CaUg. p 26, a. 40. Schol. ed. Beiolin.)
'tea Ihe work, haa not yet been ciptsined. Tha
t editions are by Zell, Heidelberg, 1 320, 2 toIb.
Gto. i Corais, Pans, 1822, Std. ; Cardwell, Oioa.
ARISTOTELEa.
18S8, 3 nk; Hicbdet, Beriin, 1838, 3 nk.
BciUe tha NkoBucboui Ethio, we find omoigrt
Ifag woriu irf AriHotle
9. 'Hfcin) Edtih""!! In tertn book*, of which
■mlj book* L iL iiL and TiL u« independeiit, while
.1 _ . ■ f_ . ...1.. f_ _ __j _- ._jj ,(jj fot
"happy
word with booki t. ri. and riu of the Ni
EtbkM. Tbii ethical woifc ii pethap* a recaumi
sf Aiiitotle'i tectDR*, edited b; Euduuiu.
3. 'Hficd hV^ (in I>B*id, j: e. 'Hi. niy.
ViMniMix"") in two book*, which Puaiii(deAniL
magiat moroL tuUiUch tibro, lUl}, hu kudf
mdcBTouicd to ibew not lo be a wock of Arittotle,
bnt au abitnct, uid me loo not made bj a Tery
•kiUul hand ; wkuit another critic, Gluei (dis
ili*^ii. daAritL pp. &3,£4), looki upon it u the
BDtheDtic fint ikeldi of Ifae lai^r work.
i. The tRBtiae VUfi if^Ar ical noiiav, ■ colleo-
tion of definitiona, ia of very doubtful origin, though
fcohoblj belonging to the later tgB of eitncta.
The Etiaa conduct bb to the Potitia. (See EO.
trie, X. aiCc.) The eonntiioa between the two
worka ia lo ckxe, that in the Ethics bjr the word
(oTtpor reference ia made by Ai^ilotle to Che Poli-
tici, and in the tatter b; sp^tpiiv to the EthicL
The AriiUilellan Polilia (TnArrutd; in Diogenea
Laertina, t. 24, rsAiTunl dirjidairii) in eight booka,
hare for their object to ahew bow happineaa ii
to be attained fir tie kumait oonjHrndtti ta tie
ilaiti for the object of the alate ii not merel;
the external pruervBiion of life, hot "'
perfect derelopment of the whole man),
alao eliia Saaa the firat and most gcnend founda-
tion of politiol life, becauae the t(ste cniuot attain
it! higheat object, if morality doea not pttTail
among ita dtiaena. The houae, the family, la the
element of the atate. Accordingly Ariitotle b^ina
with the doctrine of duuealic economy, then pn>-
c«da to a deacriplion of the diBitnal forma of
gorenunent, after which be gi^ea an hiatorico-
eriticsl delineation of the moit important UeUenie
eonatilntiona,* and then inveatigalea which of the
conatitntiona ia the beet (the ideal of ■ atate).
The doctrine concerning edncation, aa the moat
imporunt condition of thii beat ilato, forma the
concluiion. DonbU hare been ruiaed by acholara
reapecting the arrangement of the aeienl bookti
and lately St. Hilaire, in the introduction to hia
edition (p. [xxtL), baa urged the adoption of a
tranapoution, in accordance with which the follow-
ing would be the origmal otdei of the booka : L ii.
iii. Til. TiiL it. li t. On the other hand, Keae
(PUi. da Ariit. u. p. 100) haa acUely defended
the old order.
The beat editiona of the Politka an by Schnei-
der, Ftancof. ad Visdr. 1B09, 3 Tula.) Coraie, Pari*
1331 ; Ofittling, Jenae, IS24 ; SUhr, with a Ger-
man tianalation, Lipa. 1837 ; Baith^^y St. Hi-
laice, with a flench tranalatjon, and a very good
intruduction, Paria, 1837.
Of the work extant under Ariatotle'a name, the
t^comaua (olKavo^uitd), in two hooka, only the
firat book i> genuine j the aecond it apuriona.
(Niehuhr,fUu&jlr. Lp. 413.) The first book
ia aKribnl to Theophnutua in a fragment of Philo-
daoiia. (HemdaaatM. toL iii. pp. Tii. iiTiL) The
* For thta aection Atiatotla had made prapaiatic
br hia adlection of 1 G8 Hellenic oonatitutiona ; of
which henafter.
ARISTOTELES. ■«
» by Schneider, I^m. ISlfi ; and
Oattliog, Jeme, 1830.
Among the loti writings of thia pngmatf wa
L^e to mention,
I. OfOTftrtmit, an nhartalion to the atodj of
lileaopby.
3. n<^ «)>*nlcu, on Notulily, which, howeier,
icient critics (aa PhiL Arulid. 37) already looked
^Ktn aa apuriona \ in which opinion most modem
scholars agne with them. {Sec LuxBc.Z<>lt.j4Maii,
PPL 82— 8i ; Wekkw, ad Tiiognid. p. liz. &c)
B. HiBTonjciJ. WoasB.
Of the large number of writinga, partly politicly
hialorical, partly connected with tho hiatory ef
literature, and partly antiquarian, belonging to this
claia, only scanty fragments and auliury notioea
. et GoFffiOy which ia important
for an acquainlanca with the Eleatic philosophy, ia
only a fngmeDt of a more com prehensile work on
the history of philosophy. (Spalding, CwnmemL ta
prim.pan.libiilidtXn.Zim.eiaorg.'Betolirsi.)
The ioat writing! belonging to this prngmaty ai«
1. Tin PoUtia (^re\iT>Hi), a dBscriplion and
hiatory of the conatitntiona, manners, and usages
of 15B (Diog. Laert. t. 27; according to others,
ioO or more) ilales, the biatoiical foundation of
the Politica. The ntuneroiu ftagmenta of thia in-
Tsluable work have nol yet been collected with
sufficient cBie. The collection by Neumann (Hei-
delb. 1827) is qnile nnsatisfactory.
2. Kiiuiia B-fSapuii, On Maamtn and CUoiu
<jf Ok Sariatwut.
3. iLTt<riii,LaBuUqflie/i.iadmgti/CUia.
4. [Ifpl tipjjfidTwr.
For poetical lilorutuie and chronology the tb^
lowing treatises were important i
6. OXLViiriDnim. (nuAuinny dnrypo^ Hlmu
Auwunan^ Diog. Laert. v. 36.)
6. Td Jc Tou Ti^mluir ml tbv 'Apxyl^r, a
work the first port of which is preserved in Timaeus
Locrui {di Amima Mtuidi), just as the second port,
on Archytaa, ia in the fragments preserred in Sto-
baeua under the name ot Aithytaa. [O.F.Oruppe,
Ueber dit Fragmait* da Ard^ba, Beiiin, IMO.)
7. DidoKaiia, a critic^^chronological specification
of the repertorj of the Athenian slaga. (Diog.
LaStl. T. 36.)
a KJiiXsi 4 wtft mDTw. (Cemp. Wekker
ode W-Jfianot, Kilae, 1831.)
to. nipl 'AAatiirfpou, a work of doubtful au-
Ihenticiiy.
Wo now turn to those writinga of Ariitotle
for their luhject tbe eirrciie of the creatiTe bculty,
or Art. To theie belong the Poctia and Bietoric
I. 7%a Poelia (Oipl nnrrudii), Ariitotle pc-
netrated deeper than any of the aruienta, either
before or after him, into the essence of Hellenio
art, and with the most eomprehenuva mind tia-
sersed the region In which the intellectual life of
the Uellenei unfolded ilael^ and brought it undc
the dominion of idence. He ii the hther of lb*
aallMKi i^pottry, as he it the completer of Greek
rhetoric aa a iciencs. The treotiae iCaelf ia un-
doubtedly aenoine ; but the explanation of iti
.)o;;lc
)39 AR1ST0TBLE9:
■■ Ihe fint iketch af an nncnnipteUd work; allien,
M tax extiBci from a larger work ; others a^in, u
the nolo, Uken b; tome hiaKT, of Ifctum dcli-
lend b; Ariatotle. Thn* mDch, howsTer, ii clear,
that ths tmtiaa, aa we ban it at preHnt, i> an
independent wbcjt, and, with the eiKp^on aC a
fewlntn|K>1atisna,theworkaf ooe&DihoT, FanAer,
thnt the loet worli »»pl ■oiir™>', a history of iKs
liienCuce of poetrr, maM not be cDnfannled with
the FosUa, lo which il Btandt in the Hune retnlion
aa the I'olitia do to the Paiitia. A> nigardt the
canteuU of the Foetici, AriiloUo, like Plato, atarta
prewntaUon {luintvity, either of a real object eiiit-
ing in Ihe eilernal world, or of one prodaced by
the internal poifer of imagination. It ii in aceord-
aoce with thia view IhnI the different apecin of
art generally, and of poetry In paiticulnr, aaaume
their definite fonni. The actinlj of ait ii diitin-
guiahed from pmcHtal activity in thii leipect :
that in the caw of the finmer the eierdae oF ths
etealive fiiciiUy, the production of a wort, ia the
main thing; and that the inlenial cDndition, the
diepoairion, of the peiioD who exerdaea thia erea-
tire fiwulty, ia a loatler of indifference. The
grealeat part of the trentiae (cc. 6 — 22) cnnlaina a
theory of tragedy ; nothing elte is treated of, wilh
the exception of the epoi ; comedy ia merely al-
Indcd to. The beat ediliona of the work are by
Ooiif. Hermann. LIpi. 180*2, with phlloliiglol and
phlloaopliical (Knnlian) expUnationa ; Criifenhan,
Lipa. IB3I, an iU-arrnnged compilation ; Bekker,
BeniL 1833, Bra.; and RItler, Colon. 1839,
8>i>. Hitter conaiden two-third* of the Poetici
to conaiat of the interpolaliona of a later and
extremely silly editor; but hia opinion ha* been
idmoil uniTenally rejected in Oernmny. As
explanatory writingi, bealdea Leaaing'a Ham-
turffixhe DranwUurgut we need mention only
M:<Iler, GaAd^TknariedtrKiatbadmAIln,
pL ii. pp. I — 1st, and the Oenmm tiaiiilalion by
Knebel, Stuttgart, 1840.
2. The ftWoTTO (rixin ^o^mj), in three
booki. Ariitotle, in accordance with his method,
Ml we have already obaerred in the case of the
Pliyalca, Polltica, and Poetics, before proceeding to
lay down a Aarf of rhetoric, prepared a nfe
foundation by meana of extensive atadies. These
(Indies gave rise to a separate hiatotncal work
{entitled itxfmr mineyirfi), in which he collected
all the earlier theories of the rhetoricians from
TJriaa and Corax onwards. From the latter work
the ArJatoteliaii rhetoric developed itself^ a woi^ of
which, as regaMi ita leading feBtnrei, the lint
■ketch was drawn at an early period; — II has been
already mentioned that the first lectures and
written works of Aristotle treated of rhetoric; — it
was then carefully enlarged fiwn time to time,
and enriched with remarks drawn from the ob-
■etiatioa of human life and knowledge through
many yean. The period of Its compoaition Is
treated of by Max. Schmidt, Dt lempon epa ab
AritL libri da Arle JOdor, amicr^ tt edili mM,
Halle, 1837.
Rhetoric, as ascienca, accordinglo Aristotle.slanda
aide by side (irriaTpafor) with DiatectioL That
which alone tnakcs a scientific treatment of rheto-
ric possible is the argumentation which awakens
ooDviction (ol ydp wlrr«t trrt^c^r jort fufror).
He therefore directs his chief attention to the
theory of oratorical aigamentatlon ; and the tuore,
ABrSTOTELESL
inaaniucb as sariier rhetoricians, as he says, ha4
treMed this most impartanl subject in an exceed-
ingly superficial manner. The second nuun dlvi-
slon of iiiB work treats of the production of that
bvoDLvble dispoutlon in the heerer, in conseqaence
of which the orator sppean to him to be worthy of
credit Yet it Is not sufficient merely to know
what must be said, — one must ^to say this in ■
proper manner, if the speech is to produce the in-
tended effect Therefore in the third part ho
treats of oratorical expreaaion and arrangeraent.
The best edition wilh a commentaiy is the one
published at Oifbid, 1820, 8vo. ; but a good cntiial
and explanatory edition ia still a desidcratuoi.
3. A w
n Kheu
Q Alex
("PlfTOpinf »(>lil 'A*J(a»8(»y); I
and should probubly be ascribed to Anaxnnenea
of Idmpmcui. Othen conuder its author to have
been Theodeclcs or Corax.
C HiaCILLANMUS Wouks.
Among the writings which Aristotle letl behind
him, there was undoubtedly a laige nnmber of
Oi/lrtiawto, wblch hnd grown up under the hand
of the philosopher in the course of his extended
studies. To these writings, which were not
originally destined for publiiation, belong
1. TAe PmUtiiii (rfoCA^fUiTii), In 36 aections,
menta of knowledge, a treasure oF the deepest mtd
moat acute remarks, which has been far From being
properly need and tiCttd, A good edition is n
deaideratum. (Compare Chabanon, TVoit Mimaijtt
IV Ut PnUima d'AriA in the M(m. de CAcad.
da latcripl. vol. xlii. p. 285, &c, p. 326, At
3. ^mifiAffia 'AJmi^fiaTo, short notices and wi>
counts of various phuenomena, chiefly connected
with natural history, of very unequal value, nnd
in part manifestly not of Aristotelian origin. The
beat edition ia by Weatcnnann, in his Renm
AtiroM. scr^ Orata, Bruns. 1839.
D. LaTTKaH.
All tboae which are extant an apuriona: the
genuine and copious collection of Ariitotie'a letlcra,
were arranged by Andronicus oF Rhodes filled 30
book). (Faeudo-Demelrius, de EloaU. % 331.)
A Inter collection by Artemon, a learned Chriatian
of the third century, conalated of S booka. (Sea
Daiid, CaUg. p. 24, a. L 27, ed. BeroL) David
(p. S3, a. 31, Bero].; praises the clear, simple,
noble ityle of Aristotle^ letters, a description
which is quite at variance with the character of
those that are extant Respecting Aristotle's wiU,
which Diog. l^rt. (v. 11—16) has preserved,
we hare spoken before, [p. 331, a.]
E. FoBHS AND SFBacBB&
Then an pnaerved—
1. The Scolion addressed to Heimiai, which wa
have already mentioned. ( Id Ilgen, Sciiia, Jenae,
1798, p. 137 ; QthFenhan, AriitoL poeta, Mul-
huaae, 1831, 4lo.; Bergk, Pak'lae Lfrid Graeei)
2. Two epigrams, the one on a statue ejected lo
his ftiend Henniaa, and one on an attar dedicated
toPkto.
The sj "
ARIST0TBLE3.
titS ui 'Efni^iu* \iyaii. Among tha writlngi
which were foiited upon AtUutle in tb« midtUs
agti, there were iha tnatiiH (in Latin) : I. Afjw-
tictu A^ypHontm jjalimtpiiae libr, siY^ a G«npiLa>
tion ttom Flouniu. (Cjiutmol Joamal, loL it. p.
• 279.) 4. Zh Porno (Uwulated frim the Nebtew
bj MuiEnd, »a of the ttDftmr Frederic IL), a
tnatJH on the iaunonalit; of ths leuL i. Simla
KcnAmm (doctrine* on prudenc* and the art of
^Tenunuit)> and othen,
IV. LlADDIO PKATIIRW OP AKI«T0TLE*8
Philo&ofhv.
All that the Hellenei bad at jet attained in the
the gigantic mind oS Ariitdtle, which^ u to tay,
tlBTcrKd in ihoDght all that the Hellenic world
bad up to that tima itniggled and lived through,
and tianunilted to poilerit; in hii wrilingi and
philoeophj the reault^ ai redacted in hia mind, of
thia (Ulier age. Arialotle itandi at the turning
pninl of Hellenic life, when, after the original foimi
of pulitical eiiaienca and art were compleled, after
the dote of the age of production, the period of
frAection stept in, and endeavonied by the exerciae
of thousht to poucu itaelf of the imnienea maw of
materials that had been nined. And we cannot
but admire the Divine Providence, which «um-
mooed to tbis ta«k a mind like Ariatotle's, at the
very time when the contemplation of the pait wai
■till &e>h and lively, and Uaditiou still reant ; and
which called forth all hia powen by placing him in
the midit of the new impelua which the Hellenic
mind had received thleugb the Macedonian con-
queat of the world Tbut did the geniui of the
age lind in Ariitotle ita Rnt and wonderful ia-
itrDDient We have already, in eaumeiating hii
worka. had oasiion to admire the nniveraelity of
the philoaopher, for whom a mythical legend of tbe
ipcculsliona on £nt coaaeg and higheit ends, or
obKrvatioDi on animal life and poetiy. " Quot
lacculia," eielaima QiJntilian (Or. Ynd. xii. II.
% *2'2) in utoniahment, ^' Arutotelea didicit, ut non
■olam quae ad philoaophoB et ontoreB pertinerent
•cicnlia complccteretut, Kd animalium lalnnimque
iiataru ODmea perquiteret." " Ariitotle," Hja
Megel (Gaek. der PUoa^iu, n. p. 296), " pene-
trated into the whole uau and into every depart-
ment of the univene of thinga, and lobjected to
tha coajpreheniion ita intttered wealth ; and the
grealiT number of the philoioijhical iciencei owe to
him their leparution ^d commencemeiiL .While
in thii manner iciencc wparatca itaelf into a aeriea
of delinilioni, the Ariatotelian philoHphy at the
■uoe time conlaini tbe Diost profound ipeculative
ideaa. He ii more compreheniive and ipecnbtive
than any one etae. And allhaugb hi* ajilem doei
not appear developed in it> Hveral parta, but the
parte itand lide by side, they yet form a totality
In giving a sketch or "tom" of Ariitolle'a
philotephj, we mnit be lotiaRed with a mere out-
line, to which an accurate atody of Ariitotle**
work* alone can give completencaa,* The trae and
conecl ajXireheauon of the natme of Ariitotk't
phJIoiophy i« doe to the reiolution which philoeo-
phy itaelf baa undergone in Germany through
the influence of He^L The univetial conception
* Tbe beat work* upon hi* phitoaopfay an —
• phDotephv
Arutotle bad
ARIST0TBLB9.
which had been formed of Arialotle'i
up to the lima of Hegd, wai, thai ArUtotle In
nude what la called etperieiice the principle <
knowledge and cognition. Accordingly the Arif
totelian philoaophy,aaTealiim in the most ordinary
•enae of the woid, wai placed in direct oppoaition
to the Platonic idealion. Tbi* complete miap-
piehension of the Aristotelian philosophy proceed-
ed from variona cauaea. Fintly and chiefly, ftom
want of acquaintance with the writing* of Ari^
totle. Little more than twenty years ago Aristotle
waa itill very little read. We have seen hoar
even tbe phUolo^caJ stndy of hi* writing* wo*
neglected for cenlurie* ; and the pbiloiophical
study of them bred no better. The poperly
speculative writings, the legiial and metaphysical
work*, were acaieely lead by any one. Nny, even
on certain aeslheiical propostiona (e. j;. on tbe three
unitic* of tha drama) false traditions prevailed,
which were utterly uniulMtanliated by the Poelici.
And yet the Poetic* was one of the most tend and
moat eauly acceuible of his writiaga. To this
were added other oiuae*. Very many derived
their BcqaainUmce with Aristotelian philosophy
friim Cicero, in whoae work* Aristotle app^ only
aa a moni philosopher and natural historian,
(Jthen confounded the *o-cnlled ichohiatic Aiisto-
teliBm with tbe genuine Aristotelian philosophy,
which, however, in tbe ichDohnen appear* a* mere
empty foimaliim. Other*, lailly, overlooked in
the comidetaljon of the method in which Ariitothi
pbiloei^iiiaed the euenliol character of the philo-
sophy ilsrif. This last cinuuiitanca in particular
intruduced that blse conception, sccoldiug to which
common empeirin, etperience, waa looked upon aa
the principle of Ariitoielian philoeophy. We mutt
therefore fint eodeavour to make drar Ariatotle'i
Tbe peculiar asctW of Aristotle atands in ckwa
connexion with the unitenal direction which he
gave to hi* intellectDi '
trale into the whole
this endeavour he «
tkat akai noBy ttiitt, and to to gnip iti thought
the mnltipUdly and breadth of the sensible and
spiritual world. Thn* ha always Ent lays hold of
hi* lubject eitemally, *eparatet (hat in it which is
merely accidental, renders prominent the contra-
rcfer them to a higher idea, and *o at last arrives
at the cc^uition of tbe ideal intrinsic nature, which
manifesta itaelf in every separate object of reality.
In this manner he consecutively developa the ob-
jects aa well of the natural as of tbe spiritual woild,
proceeding geitttioaUy &om the lower to the higher,
from the more known to the leaa known, and
Uanslatea the voiid of experience into the Idea.
Accordingly he uaually fint point* out how, wheti
an object i* produced, ii tint present* itaelf to our
cognition generally, and then bow this general ob-
ject branche* out into •epaiBte apecies, and Ant
really manifeaU itaelf in theaa. In thi* way bo
also develop* the origin of Kience itself gcrKti-
a HegeVs Voriaai^at Uitr GadL. dtr FMoto-
pUe, ii. pp. 29B — 122.
h Bieie, DU PUIoioplHi dm ArvUMa n ttrais
^■nmBiin>Aaa(H, mil baondtttr BerwJaicUigimg dm
/MoiopliHclm Sprwigdmuitit, vol. i,, BmUd,
1G35, and Tol. ii,, 1S42.
,^,:cc; ..Google
•W ARISTOTELEa
all; ; h« •out npcn the indiTidual itept of con-
•donniMi, ftDin tha impnuiaTi on th« tmta to the
higheM MerdM of naun, and eitiibiu the intenuJ
irnlth of intellectiul life. Ha hU vot, thiRfore,
fimm the indiTidnal, the rancnte individiud eiiit-
•nee of the apparenl world ; and thu n the tnpir-
iad ^de of hii pbitoaopfaj. The be^nniog of hia
philouphical inmiigBtiant u ejtenuJ. Bat tha
end in Tiev miuiifeUi it«elf in the coune of them.
For, while in thi> vay he begins with the extenul,
he MeBdilf tndeamun to bring into pnmineat
and diitind nlief the intrinaic nutura of each eepa-
tkta thing according to the internal fennattve
principle! which an inherent in it, and eiKntiallj
belong to it.
Next to tbia ataitiDg-poiDt, an enaitiil part of
hit nelhod i* tha exUMmi onf rmK/Kd of At
iiffital&i tnltct ama n tin tmy n Om ttmrt of tie
■iwif^aCui (Jntpfai, Sv^iftuu. Comp. Mttapi.
Hi. 1, p. 10, 20). "For," sairi Ariitotle, "IboK
who inveiligate without lemoTing the difficultiei
are tike pemons who do not know whither they
ought to an, and al tha aanie time nerer percelTe
whether they hare found what Ihoj were lecking
or not. For (he end in liew ii not dear to inch a
penon, bat i* dear to one who hoi preriooily ac-
qoired a comdonnieM of the difBcultiei. Laatly,
that penon man necsnarilj be in a better conr^
tioD &r judging, who baa, as it were, heard all the
0|^odng doctrine! on thon^ tbey wen antagonist
partiea pleading before a tribunal." Hence he
CTcrrwhere ha* regard to hi> predeceaun, and
endaaTonn carefollj to develop the foundation
and relatire truth of their doctrines. {Metapli. L 3,
Top. L 2.) In this manner Arlttotle proceodi with
an hupanisilt; which mninda one of the epic re-
poae in Homer, and which maj eaaily giie him n
tinge of iceptidam and indeiiniteness, where the
aolulion doc* not innnediateW fellow the aporia,
bnl occnn in the progrcu of the deidopnient.
Intimately coanected with hi> endeavour to set
out with that which ii empirically known, i) his
practice of aTMjwhem making ' * '
It (comp. Metaph.
aidinnry nndentaiiding of
tons, prDterbs,rel!gioiucai
liLB, lir. B, dcCado, ii. 1, i>iiu«ntiu..aniiFi. i. ^j,
and above all, Umguage^ the points on which to
han^ hia spcculatiie inTestigation^ The Ethics in
parDcular give abuadsnt proofi of the last. Thus,
advancing from the lower to the bigher, from the
more impetfecl to the more perfect, he constantly
brings into notice the entiiedteia (4rTfAj;£4Ja), or
that to which eTorytbing, according to its pecu-
HaritT, is capable of attaining ; whtreupon, again
he also points out in this mtdajaia the higher
principle through which the entelecheia itself be-
eomes a potentiality (Siin^ui). In this manner he
•xhibit* the diflereut alepa of development in nn-
tonl erialena in their internal ralation to t«ch
other, and m at lost arriies at the highest unity,
eonoiling in the purpose and cause, which, in its
creatiTe, organiaing activity, makes of the manifold
and dil&rent ferms of the universe one internally
With all thia. however, we must bear in mind.
that this method did not lead Aristotle to a perfect
tnd compact system. The phihMophy of Aristotle
is net mch. In ever; lingls science ha always, so
ARISTOTELES.
btned bj the Tigoron* selMevelopment of the idea
into one whole, the MTerai member* of which are
mnlnally connected and dependanL This, the de-
monstration of the unity of idea in tha entire nni-
vene of natuml and Bpiriloal lift, waa a pmblem
whidi was reaerved for after age*.
The compoaiUon of Aristotle's writing! itand*
in close conneTion with the method of bis philo*i>
phiEing, Here the object of investigation is alwaya
lint laid down and distinctly defined, in order to
obviate any misunderstanding. Thereupon bo
gives an historical review of the way in which the
mbjeet has been hitherto treated by eariier philo-
sophers {Pky. L 2, &c, ie ^nna, i. 3, Melapk.
i.a,Ac,BlA. Kie. i. 3, Magw. Mot. L 1, PqUL ii.) ;
and indeed it may be remarked generally, that
Ariilotle i* the 6ther of the history of pliilosophy.
The investigation itself then begins with the exhi-
bition of the difBcrdties, doubts, and contradictiona
which preaeal theruseltes (irafitu, dro^fiaTa).
These ore sifted, and discussed and explained oa
all wde* (tanoptlv), and the solution and recon-
ciliation of them (Ai'O'it, tdwopttv^ in opposition (o
iwoptir) is given in the course of the investigation.
{MetaiA. i. iniL p. 40, Brandis, Pliyi. iv. «, p. 31 1,
L 7, ed. BeroL) la this enumeratlDn of the vorioni
views and aperies, Aristotle is not unfrequently
erplicit to a degree which wearies the reader, aa it
is continuad without any internal necuaity.
V. Rblition or the AaivroraLuil Philo-
aopHT »o rut Platonic.
In the Platonic philosophy the oppodtion b^
tween the Rol and the Ideal had completely ds-
vdopsd itsel£ For while the opposition and con-
tradiction in tha ideJ — in the world of thought —
was conqueiwl by Plato's dialectics, the eitemal
and sentlble world was looked upon as a world of
iper reality. Between these two, tha
world of ideas and the visible world of i^rpear-
ance*, there eiists, according to Plats, orily a
passing relation of partiripalion (lUittfi) and
imitation, in so br namely as the ideas, a* Um
prolotypei, can only to a certain extent ml* tba
fonokss and resisting matter, and fashion it into a
visible existence. Plato accordingly made tha ax-
tamal world the region of the incomplete and bad,
of the contradictory and &lae, and racogniied ab-
solute truth only in the eternal immntable ideas.
Now this t^jposition, which set fixed limits to cog-
nition, was surmounted by Aristotle. Ho laid
down the proposition -'■-■"■ ■ " ■
of itself fashion itself
has nnly a potential <
a living reality only by realisi
pbiins by means of the para idea of negation
(iTTijn^.i). That is to say, idfallty and reality
are not opposed to each other, as existence and
non-existence, according to Plato's view ; but the
material itself contains in itsdf the oppodtion, the
negation, through which it come* to have a kind of
feeling of want, and strives after the ideal form, aa
the ugly strives after tha bmutiful. The giving it
a delinita form does away not with the matter, ,
but with the negation which is inherent in the
Lo assume a definite exisU
ARISTOTELfS,
whii>t
rinj^ object, iuhuiwd to i
dull f liilencs is prodnoed, vid pemhM. Tbe nu-
leria] io nhich llie negMion ia infacnnt, ia the
potfatUlii; (i^n^ui), out of which ths fbrnuitiK
priociple, tu wi eatelecheiB, hihiani ituLf into ox-
iiloDoi. Thi^ oi tliB fuU nuLtj {M^tui), ia tbe
highoi alep ID oppoiilioa to ths mere potentialiljr.
AccordiDg to thoH definltiona, the AriBloUlian
phiLoupby progreaic* genetically from the tunrer to
the higher, from the tinmt to tb« ir^t/Ux'^ "l
that, uf which the patentul, kccording to iu pecu-
liarity, ia aipable. Thus by nieaui of the fliTi'
the imiierae becoipea a whale constating of mu-
tiinlly connacted memben, in which theae <TJ>i
kltaio to full eiiatence. Id inoigviic ulure the
purpsae ii atill ideulkal with the neceaaity of the
ence u the aoiil of the anliiened object (i|n'x<)).
The energy {ii^fftm) of the Mul ii, m u enlele-
cheia, tioiigU, both hvi waArruc^i^ aincs, aa the
leinporuy actirity of the mind, it ia oeceaaarily
dependent on the co-opanlion of the aenae*, and
roSt wonrrunfr, t\ e- cogneacent, aeLf-acting reoaan,
in aa far aa, in the pun eiemeot of thought freed
fivai what ia aenauout, it elevatea Hie finite world
into a^oedble tnitL From thit eialted point of
TieW £iatot)a regarded and lubjected to inquiry
the entire empire of lealitj and life, aa it bad
developed itadf up to hi* time in adence, ail^ and
VI. Aristoteluh Logic.
Ariatotle ia the creator of the adence of logic
The two deepeit thinkera of Qennui^, Kant and
Hegel, acknowledge that fnm the Ume of Ari*-
lotle to their own age logic had made do prognai.
Ariatotle haa danibed the pnn fonu and opero-
liona of abstiact maon. otfiMiU tiom/il, with the
accoran of an iaTcatigator of nature, and hia logic
ii, u It were, a natural hiatory of thia " finite
Ariatotle obtAina the categoriea, the fondamen-
tal coDCeptioDi of thought, from language, iu which
theae nnirenal forma of thought appear aa ftittt of
■peecfa. Theae caIcgoriea(iKmr)'iVia<, alao KCTTIT'
fifi^^iaTA, ri itarifyapavfAtMi) give all the poaaibh
definition* for the different modea in which eiery-
thing that eiiata may be viewed ; they an tbi
moat oniveml eipreaiioDB for the rebiliona whid
cnDatanllj ncui in thiDga ; fundamental deiinitioDa
which cannot be cnmpreheniled under any higbei
generic conception, and are, therefore, called yirtt
Yet they are not themielree generic canceptiona
which ^Te what ia eaaential ui an object, but thi
moat unireraal mode* ofeipreaaing it. An inde-
pendent exiatence belonga to mrlo, ntAf^once,
alone of all the categoriea ; the reat denote
only th* diflenni mode* of what i* inherent. Tb<
categoriea thenuelvea, therefon, are not an ultima-
tum, h; mean* of which the true cognition of an
D in Afiatotle'* doctrine
the univenal attaina to rsdity only in the
lual " {fii oOtf WK oJr rair ' '' ■> - ^ -
or lir dJKAar t. iIku).
* aDot iitbeintemalformatiieprinciplei fiifp^
ft the external fonn itaelt
t Tbe wpafri; ouria expnaaea the esaenljat qn»-
Utit* only, the itirtfiu oilvlai are nbalanie*, in-
ctading both euentLd and accidental qualiiiea.
ARI3T0TBLES. m
MiMowB (oArfu) Ariatotle flnt traMi
%, which with that which i* ratalin
to the BUtariof of the asUtanca, tbea
I what ia qnalitatire, which ha« nfatenc*
eapeciallj to the deleiminalion of the form of the
object (In the Hetaphyaiea on the other hand
(t. 16), where the CBtegorie* are defined more in
■rdance with our conception* of them, the in-
Ligadon on the qualitative precedea that on the
relative.) The aii remaining categoriea are tnaled
of ouly in abort ontUnes.
Tlie object of tbe oiti^riei ia, to render poaai-
ble the cognition of the euormoua multiplidly of
phaenomena ; aince bymeanaofthui thoaelDOdeiof
viewing things which conalantly recur in connexion
--"■'■ eiittence are fixed, and ihui the neceaaily for
icing atep by atep ad infiiutnm ia removed.
n AriatotJe's view they are not the ultimatum
for tognilian. Tbey ralhar denote only the ditfer-
vhich anything i* inhenni in the
are truly and pnperiy determined
only by meani of that which ia lubilantisl. Thit
igain ia determined by the tT5es, which i* what I*
eaaential in the material, and owe* ita eiiatence to
Jie purpoee of the thing. Thia pnrpoae, and
lolhiDg ahort of thia, iaau ultimatum for cognilioo.
The higheat oppoaitioD in which the pnrpoae
reaiiae* itself ia that of iitn^ui and IrraMxato-
(Ariat. <U Jnima, il c 1.)
The categoriea are au^e word* (rd Snv n)i-
■Xiw^t Arye^wn). A> auch, thej are in tbem-
■eWe* naither true nor bite. They become both
only in the union of idea* by meana of mutual
\ryoiura\. A prtjpottlibii is the expieuion
(iffiinta) of reSectiog thought, which aepamlct
and combioea (tinliMO'K, nia\tiie^). Thia opeis-
tion of thought manifetti iteelf Grtt of all in judg-
ment. In thia way Ariatotle ancceeda in advau-
cing from tbe categories to the doctrine of the ex-
pression of ibought {ifii^'tii'). Here he treat*
first of all of the component ejementa of the pro-
position, then of simple propoaitiona, together with
the mode of their opposition with nference to tbe
true and the false', laslly,of cwnpoiiad propoaitinDB
(oI mp^vAcHif/ufiu ino^tdyatLt), ox modal fonns of
judgment {oj dwafiiMrtii /lerd tpirnV out of
which the category of modality waa aftarwardi
Ibrmpd.
In the second part of the treatite mfil iftairii<u
the diHerent modea of opposition of both kinda of
propusitione are diacuascd. The etaence of juiiff-
lacaL, which preaenta itself in a visible form in the
proposition, cODBialt ID this, that tbe idea, which
iu itself it neither true nor lalac, separulea itself
icio the momenta peculiar to it, the univcrtal, the
puticnlai, tbe individual, and that the rehition be-
..... ,.„.,.., ^
I itself.
Judgment, however, aland* in eaaential nlatloD
to coaeliaiait. In judgment, Univeraul and Parti-
cular are refemd to each other ; theae two mo-
menta of our conceptiona seforstc themaelve*, with
reference to tbe coriclutiun, into two pnmlsea
(wfjOTdd-aiil, of which the one attert* the oiiivertal,
the other the particnial. (JtiaL pr.L'iS; ri fiit
■Si l\ar, -ri 8e Ji iJpot,) The i ' ' ' "
ueceaaarily deduced! But tl
I else beyond the p
SM
AMSTOTELKS.
conndand iLfon from ill puticuUr cenlenti ; U U
ttuled ^niW u ■ fimn, ind the lenutfc ii ■! Ihe
nme tiiin nude, ibat fur tb^t t«7 reMoo it u jeE
n[^i«* u vilh no tKoaltdgt (^lonfttii]. But
becuiH thii aUtract imiTernl poiienw gnuet
fecililie* for mihjecti« cognition, Ari.Wtle malie*
the doctrine of the •yllogiim precede th»l of
pna/, for acxarding to iuni, jmof ii & purticiiliir
kind ofconclDOon. (AmiL pr. I i.) Accoidingl;,
together with the mode of iu foinution, he tmti
sf the figure! or llie eyllogiim, uid the difleient
fonn«of conclmionin them. (bcI— 27.) Then he
give* direction* for finding with cue the gyllogiaiic
flfprei for each problem iSat i» propoeed {tinpu'),
and Urtlj ihewi how to refer given eonelmioni to
their prindpln, and to (unnge ibrm according U
praniHi. Thereupon, in Ihe Kcoad book of the
Analytici, he Iraui of the complete oonclueioa
■ccniding to iti peculiar determining priocipli
.J. («.22— 27.)
We do not amve at tluit eonclnuon which ia
the fofindation of biavltdgi till we wiive at
pm^, i, *. » coneliuion coniejinj ■ dittiocl
meaning (riAAeyivfidi fa-iimtliarunir, cMSiifu),
which pracaedi from the eiMLtia] definitione of
the matter in (jneition. Proof; in order Co lead
to objectife truth, neceuarily immippow* pra-
eipla. Without ui acquainlance with jiinci-
plek we cannot attain to knotrledge by mesni of
proof. Ariitotle, cherefo™, tnaU fint of the na-
ture dF priDcipIei. The; are the Unirenal, which
aene* u a medium thtougfa which alone we can
atliun to knowledge ; IheyliSTe lh«r certaintj in
thcmieltet, and are not iDKeptibie of anj additional
arpaiBte proof. In thi» point of view Ariitotle
compaiea them with the immediate certainty of
■ensuoui perceptioni. The reaeoo (■•mil) and the
nsrtion of the reaion (y^ijo-ii), which i> ileelf the
tlniicrtal, developi theie principle! (ifx^'') o"' of
it«lf.
In proof WB may diitingniih three thing* :
. 1. Thai which ii proved {Atml. potl. 17), Lt.
thnt which ii lo pertain to aome definite object
(T^vri Tivi) conaidercd in iuetC 2. The piinciplee
fnrni which Ihii i* deduced. 3. The objoci, the
altiibute* of which are to be exhibited. According
lo their iub;«t- [natter, proofi come into cloier
relation lo the particular iciencei. Here the im-
portant point ii, to know what icience ia more
accurate, and may be preiuppowd a* the ground-
work of another (•poiipa JotI). The knowledge
to which preof conduct! by meani of principle!
(iwrimjfiti) h«» for it* object neoeaiary eiiitencc;
conception (Ufa), on Ihe other hand, ha* for it*
object that which may be othorwiae eonilitated.
After Ariitotle, in the fint book of the (ecand
Analytic*, ha* ahewn how by meana of proof we
may receive a knowledge tkal eoDuthing it, and
ti-ly it ii w), he conaiden that which we cannot get
at by meani of proof; but which iineceiiary for the
complete development of our idea*, lii. the defini-
t i on af that which ii gubitantial, by meana of which
we have atated trial on abfod it. Thia i* eSecled
by (fcfi»a(OB (Jpurfirfi). The definition atate* what
the eucnce of a thing i*, and it therefore alwayt
univeriHl nnd ufiimiative. It cannot be proved by
any concluiiou, nor even b> demonttnted 1^
ARffiTOTELEa
mnui* of indndian. (Amd, pott. iL 7.) W« find
oat the eiaence of a thing only when we know tha
eeaential attributes of the thing, and iU afiatenca
ilielt: Ariitotle analyae* the diftrenC kinda of
definition (AmiL pait. iL 10), then treaita of tht
individual canaei (<i>r the definition dedan* the
u^g of a thing with n ' ' '
hutly lay* down the i
definition. {Amd. pal.
jecl of definition i*, to comprehend the whole m
cording Co it* eatential difierencet, and to refer
thete again to the genua, in order by thcvo meatu
to bring under contemplation the whole ai a unity
contitting of mulually connected and dependent
member*. One ud in definition ii mUretnoa
{tiaSpvrit). The definition muat be dear and di»-
tinct. Thia diatinctneat it attained by endeavon>
ing fint to define the particular, in order to beconka
acquainted with the import of it in every ipedee.
The uae of definition ii eipedally important in
^poatng problem*. (Amd. poA iL 14.)
Ariatoik, however, doet not, either in hit Hela-
phytic!, or in the particnhir aciencei, proceed ac-
cording to the abtttttct formt of conduuon, a* ha
developt them in Ihe Orgaoon ; but the definition
(ifiiTtiii) form* the central point in the further
pToeecntion of hia pbiloiopbical inveatigalion*. He
forma hia conception of the idia of ■ thing (rd tI
ifr elnv) in the identity of itt eiidna and sbbhc,
and to continually point* oat the imiveml in th«
VII. iiTTAraYaxx.
The ^ p*a»oplBf (for nch i* the name Aib-
totle givea lo what wa call Meta^ynca) ia the
•cience of the fint principlea and cauaa of Ihinn.
(Afet il >, 4.) It it theoretic adence, and &»
moat eicsllent, but M the aame time the moat
difiicult of all adencei, beoutae ita object, the nni-
veml, i* removed a* &r a* poatible from the per-
ception* of the tcDie*. {MiL i. 2.) It i*, however,
at the lame time the moat accurate icience, beoiuae
moft knowable ; and the moat
iODgfal aolely fi>r the lake of
knowledge.
There are four fint eaniei or prindplm of thing*:
a. The aubitanos and the ides (il stela nl tJ t(
ir ilymif 1 b. The aubject and tiie matter (4 SAq
nl TJ ivoKfl/am) ; a. The prindple of motion
(IMtr <f dpx^ T^i KiriiTHu) ; d. The pnrpoee and
the good {ri ol Ivina >ral ri iyoBir). The i«lier
philoaophen (ttait Arialolle ihewi in the fint book
of the MeCaphyiica) recognized indeed all theie
lingly, b
neither dinmctlvl
ion. With fuU contdoutnei* he dedaiei, after
having developed the hitlory of metaphytice from
the Ionian pbilotopben to Philo in bold and mai-
terly outline*, that tfait idencs of the fint philoso-
phy bad up to hit time resembled a lisping child
(i^tAAifo^-]!, Afe*. i. 10, p. 993, Bekk.J.
The conHuoumeaa of die oppoiition between
truth eiiiting in and for itael^ and the cognition
of it, nin«t necenariiy be pretuppoaed in all pbilo-
■ophiting. Thit conKinunnn!, which bai come out
in all it! diaUnctncM only in the pbilowiphy of the
he luu il in the form of doubte {Staflai), which
liieagainat adenceitielf and itadefiniiiona. Theae
doubt! and queitiont, then, Ariitotle contidera on
ide*, and thercEram arrirea at the fblkwii^g
iscct.GoogIc
ARIST0TKLE3.
I. There it ■ «ci»nce which connidm wiitenie
■uch. 2. It ii not lh« nme vilh an; dm of th«
pHTticulu- adencea, for all theM consider only a
part of what exiiU uiJ iu atlributcL 3. The
printipUM and kighett catuea of thin^ muit have a
nature ^ipropriatt only to them.
Eiiilenn ii indeed defined in lanom wiji, Bnd
denoin St one tine the What uid the idea, at
anDther time the condition or conititution, magni-
tude, &c, of a thing ^ of all ^e defmitjons how-
jnlj .t
LI. p
irqm
fint definition,
pendent, or cBji^le of being •eponled from the
nbMBDce. On the other hand, the idea of aub-
•tance (ndtrla) lies at the foandstion of our ideaaof
■Terything, and ve do not uriTe at the u^ition
of oofthing when we know how great, or when,
Ac, it ii, but when we know (olal il ii. The
qoenioa, therefbre, ii. What ii the lubttance ?
(lit if aiai^ii which haa eru been the object
of philowphical inveatigstion. (MeL ni. 1. p.
1038.) Ariatotle diatinguiahea thiee kindi of
anbatancea! 1. SnbatBnca perceptible by the aenaefl
{MtL liL 1, 2, vii. 7), which ia jinile and pe-
riahable, like aingla wneible objecu. The mo-
menta of this aenaible anbatance are,^a. the
matter, that which ia fondamentol, conatont; b.
particnlar thtnga, the negatire in relation to each
ether ; a. the motiie principle, the pure fbim or
dSof. 3. The lecond higher kind of Bnbetaoce is
that which may be perceivod by the unte*, but i*
imperiahable, aueh aa the hoTenl; bodiea. Hen
the Ktivs principle {M/iytaL, actua) atepa in,
which, in io &i Bi it conlaina that which ia to be
produced, ia qndentanding (wr). That which it
containa ia the puipcae, which ia mJiied by meana
of the iriiiytut. The two extreme* are here po-
teottality and agency (matlei and thonght), the
paaaiTe oniveraal and the actiire imiveraaL Theae
aubjcct ti
That
vhich i
chained iat
e paiticn
IT thing, and poKt from
.her by o
rihing el« by
which il i.
ia the motiTe
principle.
a called tb
««.«Mi.
■Ma. (Mat.
T. 1,3.)
ia diferent irom the active [dnciplc, thongh both
an ambined. That which combniea them it the
firm, the onion of both. The rebdon of the
newly coined idea of hrrXixu^ or the pnrpoaa
raaliied by the fbimatiTe principle, to the idea of
Jr^yaia, u thia : ImtJx"'^ eigniliH in the dif-
fennt giadei of eiialence the completion which it
in crafarniity with each aiugle eiiating thing ;
and M^ytta denotea the actuality which ia in
CDnformity with thia completion. {MtlajiA. ii. 3,
p. 17!). 8, Brand.) Thut the aoul it etaentially
* The actuality <,{ each thing pmuppoaea an
oiisinal internal potentiality, which ia in itaelf
on^ conceiTBble, not perceptihlcL The potenti-
ality of a thing la tbUowed by itt actuality i
ARTSTOTELES. iST
3. The third kind of enbttance it that in which
Siinifut, h4pytia, and irrtAtxtta are united \ the
aimlult nUana ; the eternal, unmored ; but whirji
This
without matter, and ai
the Ariatotelian phitiv
aophy ia, th^ thought and the tnbject of Uiought
are one; that what ia objeotire and thought (the
Mpyta) are one and the anme. Qod bimielf ia
eterrial thought, and hia thought it operation, life,
action, — it ia the thought of thought,* Olijecta
eiiat in their truth only in n fiir a* they are the
aubjecta of thonght, are thoughtt. That ia their
easence (mlcfa). In nature, indeed, the idea
exiata not aa a thought, but aa a body; it haa,
howoTer, a aoul, and this ia iti idea. In laying
thit, Ariatotle atandt upon the highest point of
Bpeculation : God, at a living God, ia the univerae.
In the coune of the inreatigntion, Ariatotle, with
careful regard to, and eiamination ot, the riewt of
eaT)ter phibeophen, points out that neither ab-
alractly nniTeraal, nor porliculnr, icnsuoualy per-
ceptible eaaencea can be looked upon na principle*
of eiiatence. Neither the nniveraal apart from the
particular, not the particular by itaelf, can be a
principle of the natural and apiritual world; hut
the abaointe principle it God, — the highest reawn,
tiie object of whoae thought ia himtelf. Thua the
dominion of the Anaiagorean fioi/t waa declared in
a profbander manner by Ariatotle. In the divine
thought, eiialence ia at the lame time implied.
Thonght ia the aum and tubatonce of the univene,
and Roliiei itaelf in the eternal immutable furra-
ative principle* which, at the eaacncea indwelling
(immanent) in the material, Giahion themaeltea ao
aa to aiaume an individual exiatenee. In man, the
thought of the divine leaion nirapletea itaelf ao oa
to become the lelf-contcicua activity of thinking
reoaon. By it he reccgniiea in the objective world
hia own nature a^n, and w altaina to the cogni-
tion ot tmth. With theae alight inlimationa, we
e particular a
thing, the potentiality mutt paoi into actuality.
The principle of the trsntition from the potential
to the actual in a thing Ariatotle (alia entelecheia
(vi fiT'Aii tx"), becauae it unite* both the
potentiality and the actuality. Every union of
potentiality and actuality ia a motion, and accord-
ingly the entelecheia ia the principle of motion {i
vol' SuMf^tt ivTOj ivTtT^ix*^^ i ToicvTOP, irirrftrit
im\). The potentiality {tinfut) can never be-
come actuality (irivyva) without entelechraa; but
the entelecheia alto cannot diapenae with the poten-
tiality. If the entelecheia doea not manifeat itaelf
in a thing, it ia meiely a thing mfd iivaiur\
if it doei manifeat itaelt it becomea a thing *wr*
trifiytm. The lame tbmg ia oflen both together,
the former in reference to qnalitiea which it haa
not yet, but can obtain ; the latter in nference to
altribntei already acnially preient in it. (Bohle,
in Erach and Gruber'a EmycltipiUlit.)
' Mel. lii. p. 107 t,Belik.,ixiTirJfareiittwip
iCoogIc
asa ARISTOTELES.
uriM only vheii th« amnct at th« puticular, tha
roifrdr, i, «. the conceirable, the reuoiublei u
pcruiTcd. {MeL rii, 6.) It pmapposH the
priodpkt af ihs inUdltictail and raal, and lui
nfcraiee to that wbich U denwiutnbla from them.
The individual •cinice* deduce fniin prindplet the
truth of tha putKular hj mewu of Jffoof^ which ii
the finindatioil of knowledge. Their limit couiiela
in thii : that the iodividuai adeoce aeti oat &oia
•onotfaing pmuppoied, which u reowaiied, and
deduoe* the reit tram ihu by meont af concluuon
(■jUogiun). ThU cpentian of (he miod which
nfon the particuki to the uniTeml, ii the reflect-
ing Dndentonding (fitijnta)^ which ii oppoaed oa
wdl 10 Inuaoui penrption ai U> the higher opeia-
tion of the reason. With it the difiennce between
eiiitence and thought, between truth and &1m>-
'Of CO
EvaiT liugla icience hju refarenc
ject (viroi. Awjl. pail. i. 2B, Afel. iL 7). and Hwki
ceitain principla and cauae* of it. The paiticnkr
object thenrnrB determtnea the idence, and eier;
science dtUuoer ikt proof oiU of (ks pHjwipiet pecu-
liar loil,i. t.'OUt of the euentlal dehnitioni of the
puticuhu abject Three thinga an pretuppoaed
for evBTj particular icienca ! a. That ita object,
and tha eaaential definitioni of that object ( L a. the
priociplea peculiar to it), «u(. b. The commaa
priuciplea (aiianu), and e. The lignilica^an of the
enential attribute* of the object. According to
their conunan principle*, all icienM* are muliudly
connected. Such conunon prindples UB, file ax-
ample, the law of contradiction.
The accuracy (inplStia) of the lingle aclencea
d^Miids on the nature of theii objecta. The lea*
thii i> an ol^ect of aenae, the more accurate ia the
tcience of it. IMtL liii. 3 ; Amai. pod. L 37 ;
Mel. IT. 1, L 2.) Thereloie metaphyaici i> the
moat accurate, hut alto the moat difficult adence.
A knowledge of the kind of scientific tmatment
vhich the aubject in hand requiivs muat be ao-
quired by int^cctual eulliiation. To with to
apply in all catct the method and tehematiBm of
a philosophy, which in conatructing iU theoriea
begiui from the fimdamenlal idea (diptCvi), ii
pedantic (aftttiStfiar, Met. L 1, p. '29, Brand).
Naloral science, for example, doea not admit of llie
e abslnict defitiilioa of
..for i<
well
Ihe manifold, at also the accidental. Tl
way be said of the piorioce of practical science,
where, ib clhica and politics, naiTersal, thorough
dsiinitiona an not always potoible, but the true
can oflen be exhibited only in outline (Ir riwtf,
EO. Nic L 1, ii. 2, ix. 1). For the practiod haa
alao to do with the individual, and thenfc
For ti
and what i
(Telt Tl) with ita formatine principle, is the really
ubatanttal; and the •entaously peiceptibia
aaaenpaa and thoce which are nnirenal are umoat
tiM tame nature* {MtL liii. S. p. 1086, 3 Bekk.)
Itii adf i» lie ......
The puticnlai «denc«* han fin their object the
Monitjoa tt the world of ^iptaxances in its esaan-
tU eharactetittiea. For this purpose the co-opera-
tion of the sense* ia neoesiary. Therefore here
tbe proposition, niiil al in u<sUw6i quod Mo Jiierit
a. KMB, holds good. (Da ^sin. iii. 8.) In the
ARIST0TRLR9.
rouj n^ixrur^f the sensible, finite world is a m^
cesaary production of cognition. It attains to Iba
cognition of nothing without sensuout peiception.
Bat it ia only the rovt nnatriKat wbich attam* la
the cognitiDD of the complete truth of the aentible
worid, and ben viee wn£ the pnpoution hold*
good: UdUf tat ta sobh, quod bob /aarU m na*-
ItUedu.
Reaaon it either tieontioal or praeScai rouon
(ib.lnn.iij. 10). The cbject ofthe 6r*l i* Ihe
Zition of truth (of tbe uniTersal, the unchangs-
) ; the object of the other is tiie realisation, by
means of action, of the truth, the ctwnition of
which hat been attained. {Metapi. ii. 1.) Prac-
tical reaaon, therefore, is direr.led to the particular
and individual, which it determined and r^ulated
bytheuaiveruO. (fU.A'ic.Ti.12.) The sdentific
treatment of the monJ (efUa and pcJilia) has,
therefor^ to iuvestigate not so much what virtna
is ( nl fip Iv' itSanir ri tarir i dprn) aKtrrafuSa,
LNk.
2) a
>us(dAX'Tr'iiyiieiil7iKV*Ba). Without this latl
oDjecl it would be 0^ ao aia. The diSeroice be-
tween action and Ihe exercise of the creative power
(tp^TTfiy and iroiiif) in the province of pmctical
reason, i* the foundation of the difilennca between
Bioni% and art What is common to both it,
that the commennog point of the activity lie*
hoe in the subject {Mel. a. 7), and that the ob-
ject of the activity has reference to Ihst which
admit* of diSerenl modes af eiistetice. {BA. A'u.
tL i.) The difetence, thererafore, between tiie
two It this; that in action (rpinni') Ihe pap-
pose lies in the activity itielf (iu the wpojcror),
whereby the wQl of the actor mauiflMtt itscjf; while
in tha exenaae of the creative power (sweTr) it
liea in the work produced. (Mtli^i. vi. 1 ;
Moffm. Mor. L 35.)
The thaoretial scjance* have to do with that
which exitta in accordance with the idea, and cut
be deduced from it. Their object it either, a. the
nniveraol, aa it it the object of cognition to tbe
abttmcting understanding, which, however, ia atiU
rctti^cted to one aide of the material, lo the quan-
litativB {«•(. iJiL 2),— accordingly td. Atfni™
6M.' od yvfiari ; (ff, i. the univena!, a* by
meant of the tonnative principles, which give it
esBencea of natural Ihioge (rd d^iSpuFTa lUX' e^
itf«jTfl) 1 c. or lastiy, theit object ia the univraial,
aa it eihibila itself at necewary existence (ii dlliw
■ml ixWitret sal %(itfimoi>). Out of iheee Ihe
theoretic sciences of mathematics, physics, and
theology develop themselves, at well as the piao-
ticsl sciences, which have for their abject action,
morality in the individual and in the slate (ethica,
oeconomics, politic*), or the eianiie ofthe cieativa
fiuulty, and art (poetics, rhetoric).
A.
Tub Tuiorbticil Sciincu.
1. Nalutal Sdeticte.
The science of Phyna (if fwrunf, if ry,
^iveeii iriOT^iai) contidera that existence which
i* susoeptible of motion. Its object is not the
idea in its tpiritual existence (rj vi Jv ttvoi),
but the idea in its teal existence in the material
(rd tI Joti). Natural existence hot the origin of
motion in itself originally. MotJou is change from
what exiits to what exists. Nature, tbei^ore, i*
no lileles* tubttialum, but
AR1ST0TELE3.
1 of life, a pcDcsK of beeombg uid being
'. Id whicb the maring pover, coniiMing in
the fonutiTs priDciple, ■■ tbat which eive* ii lU
•hipe. In mtunl emunee maUer (f\ii), depri-
vatioa (aripiiaa), nxd the fbrnuuive principle, org
in tOHpuable union. Matter i* the fbundition
1 f the manifold, for ererything, aocording to the
tonnatife principle, which in itielf ia perfect, itriie*
tn advance from it to that wiiich ii more perfect,
till it altaini to actualit j. The inlemal fbmiatife
prindpla, on the other hand, ii the baui at what
■a UMaumgeable in that which ia manifotd. Fcr
(Ik fbmMiIiTe priocipla ii in iti^ elunal and im-
pcriihalda, and i* periahable only in lo br ai it
mgraiden itaelf in the niateiiaL Natural sdeiux
conuden the fonnBtiie pnnciplea which
and the]
onlf conceiied of
fcimatiie principle in relation to Uut which ao-
tatHj exiNa ; pnrpoie, in relation to the inly } of
It. The idenUty of the two ii the optralhe caam.
The nlation of puipoee it the higlieet caun, in
which ail phjucfil ouuee concentrate themielTet.
(Piije. iL 7—9,) WhereTer there ii pnrpoee there
it Bctiiity (ipdTTercu, Phgi. jL B> in relation W
tbi« pniiKiea, and according to the activity of aach
thing, BO ii ita natond conititution. Nature now
hi* a pnrpose, but it ia independent of all nflHtion
and ooiuiaentiim. {PI^Lc't It cnatea accord-
ing to as imconecioiu impulie, and ita actirily ie a
datmaoB^, but not a divine activity {i yap fiaa
loifuxta i^X ai 3<?a, di Dw. ptr Samn. c 3).
Sonietimet it doea not attain ita object, becauae in
tta fonnative proceia it cannot owpower the
malarial ; and then, through thia partial frnaliation
of the purpoeo, abortion* aie prodooed. (PAje. L a.,
d> Gentr. AmnL. iv. 1.) Nature therefore haa the
faundation of ita developi
itaeU^— ia ita own pnrpoH ;
is which ereiylhing ia in i
pmcal action, and eibitrit*
Erom the leaa perfect to t)
fiuhioning active principle ii the iIIdi, and thia
when perfected ia tyrtKix'i'a and Mfytia, in con-
traal with which the material, aa the merely po-
tential, ia the lower priodole. The connecting
link between the two it moHon, the proceoa of be-
coming ; accordingly motion it a condition in all
nature, and he who baa not arrived at the cogni-
tion of motion doe* not underatand nature. {/"Ayi.
iii. I.) Uotion ii the mean* by which everything
atrive* to advance from potentiditj (matter) to that
actuality, of which, according to ita nature, it ia
triable, i.*. to the form appropriate to it, which it
ita pnrpoae. The vISdi ii thut irbat it true in the
viiiMe object, hot not apart from the proeesa of be-
coming; bat it i* the baait of thia proceu of becom-
ing itMlf^ inaamnch ai it ia the active, faahioning
pnncipte. The true principle of natniol idence,
(herefere. lie* in the dynamico-genetical method,
which look* npon nature aa umething continually
becomings at it atrive* to advance from potentiality
to aetnality. Uotion itaalf i* eteinal and nnpm-
dneed ; it it the life (oTsf j-iW TU <^ii) in aU
i»tatH ihingi. (Plif. viiL 1.) Through thia
atriving of all natoml riiitencet after the impe>
iahable, everything it in tome aert filled with touL
(J>aG'<tv.,a>n«.iii, U.) The elemental bodiet,
idvao, reeifrecally produce each other, and ao
ARISTOTELES. ilSQ
imitate the imperiahable (m e.g- earth mid fmr,
Mel. ii. 8). Thinga potaeaied of life produce
in the proceiB of genention an object of like kind
with themaeivea (ib Anim. ii. 4. S), and ao parti-
cipale in eternity aa iar at they can, aince in their
individual axiatence, a* OM according to number
(Iv ipiBfi4\ they are not eternal. A conatant
dynamiisl eonneiion eihibiti itaelf in the proceaa
of development of nntunl life, it aims at more and
more per^ct formationa, and makee the loner and
leaa perfect forma a preliminary condition of the
higher, BO that the higher aphere oomprehendi alio
the lower. {ZX< a«b, iv. 3.) Thui in the giado-
tioni of the element* between cArth and heaven,
!paiated by no definite
tnit, but
iribly b
(Pkgt. iv. 6 1 De CWo, iv. I, 4), and alio in
orgnniami poteitcd of life the tame gndalion,
kma the loner to the more and more perfect forma,
thewa itaeIC {IM Atdaa, ii. 2, 'i.) f/alaral idem
iim otuM /otluw tjkia proaat of devdopmal, for it
ia only in thia way that it attaint to a lively ap-
To develop how Ariatotle, aixording to theae
leading outlinet, treati the particular nature!
adencea, how bo liret developi the gradationt of
the elemento, the motion of the heavenly bodiet,
and the nnmoved moving principle, and then point*
out the proceai of formation in inorganic and
organic natorc, and laatly arrivea at sua, at the
end and centre of the entire creation, of which he
ii the moat complete otgoniiation IPoiH. >■ S ; HiiL
Aam. ix. 1 ; i>> Porta. Amim. iv. 10), would
lead nt &rther than our ptnent Umiu allow. We
can only again direct attention to the eicellent
delineation, a perfitct model of it* kind, in the
wnric of Bieae above referred to, voL ii. pp. fiS —
316.
2. Afaiitmatiet and tk* Mathematical SaaoM.
Mathematie* and Phyoc* have the tame object*
in common, but not in the lame manner; for
mathematie* ab*ti*ct from the concrete attributea
of aenaible thing*, and consider, anly (ie m
[Met. liii. H.) This ii the only tide of t
i* material on which the undentandlng (iutvoia)
dwelli, where it ooniidert the univerul in tlis
way in which It i* preaenled by the abttractive
power of the underUanding. Thi* mode of pro-
cedure, however, doea not admit of being applied
in all caae* (/%•- ii- 2) ; and mathematict, from
Uieir very nature, caimol riee above the material
and reach real enstoKS a* anch. The inveati-
galiona of thia acience are reitricted to one part of
material eiialance (ir«(rf ti ^froi i^i elnfiu BAi|j
nifTrat Tir Staipiav, Met. li. t).
The relation between the three theoretical eci-
encei, therefore, ia thit : the idence of pl^/Ba
bu^et itteir indeed with the internal lonnative
principle, with that which ha* an abaotute eiitt-
ence, but only in to fai aa Ibii ha* pa>*ed into the
maleiiol, and ia accordingly iwt immoveable. {MA
vL 1, liL 7.)
The tdence of nathimatia, aa the other hand,
occupiea itaalf indeed with that which ia immove-
able and Bl reat, aa ita definiliona are Bied and
unalterable ; but not with that which it abiolnlely
immoveable, bat immoveable in to &r at it it cou'
necled nith matter.
The idence of ■utoj.^ma, laatly, ocenpiei itta J
with that which eniau r«lly and ahiolulely, witk
that which it eternal and immoveahla.
■..c.^vCooglc
MO ARISTOTELES.
Mithemitia. thsrefon, ilaiid lialF-n; bctwem
fjaici and metaphjiici. {Mtl. i. 6, p. 20, 23,
9, p. 33, 23, iL 1. p. 212, 22.) Madmntkil
■lutince eiiiU only Jvn|ui (sccording to potioi-
tulilr) in the ■b4tnettTe Dpention of the ondcr-
ttaoding, And i> thflnfon do indepeodeDt uitt
«nce, nothing nibttutiiL We uriTe at Ibe
cnftnition oT lU peculiir deFlnilioi
nsithec niatlan nor the idm of piupow occnn in
nutlwmUica. (MtL it. 2, Pkyt. ii. 9.) In thia
■cieno, thaE which ii limpla, ai on abitnclaiii.
fiinui the >tBntn^point, uid its neceiuty dcpendt
on out adnndng from ths umpte to the compoaite,
or (ram the htuat to that which ia baatd upon it
(Pl^ ii. 9.) RopMting the uioma fnm which
(he rasthemfttiaU aciencei proceed, mathematici
aui thtrafbra aaj nothing {Met. i>. 3), becauae
theao belong to eTeij eiixing thing oi wet.*
Re^MctinB tho tiow taken b; Ariatotle of the
mathemtticd leieDCM, wo Bieoe, U. pp. 235-23i.
Tub P&ACTiciL SciBNcsa.
Mathenuitici, reitricted at the Kienco U to the
qaanlitatiTe, can exhibit the good and the btwitiful
ml; u they nuuiiftet thenaetrea ia that immnlnbi-
litf which eonaiala in the iiied order and hannon;
of the qnaotiMtive. But the waj in which iheie
two, the good uid the beHUIifal, uqniie eiiatence
in (he deputinent of the mind, is contidered and
pointed out bj the practical tciencaa, Ethici, Foli-
tica (with Oeconomict aaan qipeodii), and Poatica
(Aaathelica, Philoaophf of Art).
1. Oemral D^lailien.'y~Tht higheat and laal
pnrpoae of all action, according to Ariatotls, [a
iofyniwB (<«ai/urfa. EUlMcI 2—7, i. 6— S,
and eltewhere). Thit he ddine* to be the energy
{ivipytiaj of Hfe eiJaUng for ita own aike (porfect
Jifr), according to Tirtoe eiiating bj and for itulf
(perfect lirlne). Aa the highest good, it mutt be
punned for ita own aakei aa the highlit Ahwih
good, ill esaenee muat be derived frura the peculiar
destination of man. Accordingly , hnppineas ii the
•cti'i'J nf
a sepan
I of e
* The cmly malbemiitial worii of Ariatotle
(>iaJh|fi4rriicJr, Diog. Laeit. T. 24) quoted hy an-
cient writen ia lort. The method wfaicli vaa fol-
lowed at a later time for mathematici, real* alto-
gether on the doctrine of proof giren in the Ano-
^tica. Aristotle probsbly composed no aepBinla
tnotiaea on arfihmeltc and geometry. In hta
Orgaoon he freqaently boirowa emnplea ftoni
gemietry. Ariatotle, as an opponent of tlie Pylha-
goreana, laid great atrets on the aepomtion of
aiithmetie and geometry. [JaaLpoM. i. 27, Afel.
».6.)
f Id thia renew of the ethical tyatem of Aris-
totle we fbllaw of conns the progress of the Nieo-
msehMIi Ethics, ai being the principal work. The
first two books eontiun uie gentral part of ethics,
the remiuning eight boohs carry out the dofinitioiii
a this portion mure cloBelj.
ARISTOTELES.
VlrliM
an of two kinds, either inlcllectoal tinoes (>ib
trntmrai), or moral irinuea (ijeiKa/), according to
the ditlinction between the reaaoning hcnlty, and
thai in the loixl which obeys the reason. Aoconl-
ing to thia diatinction, the origin of the Tinuea,
which Ariatotle pfnnu out in the second book of
the Ethics, ia alao difierent. The intellrctoal lir
toea ma; be leomt and taught, the ethical virluea
ate aojuiied by peaches. In the case of ihete,
thenfoR, wc muat have ftgaid to the practice of
them in particular caaea; therefore, only quite
general- direction* admit of being given respecting
them. Youth mnat be actiutomed and trained
~ to rejoice and be sorry in the proper way," for
grief and joy are the criteria of vitme, inaauinch
deficiency. \^lt. JVic. iL 2.1 I'o be able to
refrain from sensual desires with pleaaare is to he
ttrnpenle. The inicmj*niie man eiperiences pain
at such abstinence, when he ia compelled to pmc-
ti*e it By the piactice of lirtue the man becomes
good himself; and rirlue i> ihercToiv a habit, and
that too accompanied hy fbre-choice (f£jf rpoaipTi-
inclinations and impulses (Elk. f/ic. n. Gj, uiid
keepi the medium in that way in which the
rational man (d ^v^ut) determines. Tfaia me-
dium aiaumes different fbrms according to die
several impuliea, under the influence of whkh the
■clor has reference «ther solely to himself, or to
othera olio. The mediom is opposed to the ex-
tmnea ; they contradict each other, and the proper
mcHuire or degree depends on the particular incli-
nation* of the indiriduaL
2. i^Hoal part. — Virtue is based upon free,
sel^nacious action. Ariatotle, therefore, befon
developing the Hveml virtues specially, defines
the idea of reapouihtlity (iii. 1-7}, and then and
not before gives the development of the ethical
(iii. 8, Y. eitr.) ai
iJ (vL) vi
the defiaition of happineis, virtuea and Ihi
raeana of virtue formed the chief pitw,
second lection of the specia] part of ethici
roled to the internal and eilernal '
life, '
1 becomi
the
I through
the good manifesting itoelf in
l^ntinuance in a coarse of nrue is connrtica
liefly with jlnsiiai of ciaratltr, which extaibiu
■elf a* well in abatinence {iyKpiriia) which re-
sts pleasure, oa in endurance {ttaprtpia^ a Pbtonic
ea: see Plat Lacka), which remaina unshaken,
.en by the attacks of pain. (^t. A'k. viL 1-12.)
Iliis tirmnesB therefote maniiests itself especially
the manner in which a man demeans himself
'ords pleasure and pain. This leads to the
eatigation of Uis eMtaatial naiun qf fiUaaure and
*. {KA. Ifie. vii. 12. &c) Farther, in the
ol life of men, friendship, which ia itself a
ue (viii. 1), and indeed the crown of all vir-
I, is a principal means for a steady continuance
tirtue. Aristotle, therefore, in the 6th and 9th
books, treat* of friendship with the most careful
1. He shews that it forms the foundn-
kjnds of Daiona, and contributes to the
mlixation of the good in the smaller and lai;ger
irdes of sudal life. Lastly, the unrestricted exer-
>f each species of activity directed towards th*
hy tl
of a
ARiSTOTELESL
dncM > }>^ui«K, which exttatt > powcrfiit jiifla-
tace in urging the man on to nrtnoua Mliiitj,
bnidr* being llie coniUnl ■ttcndont of the latter.
Ib thi* prant of view Aiiitoile, in the lOth book
(£U. Nk. I. U6), beata of pleanin u m poweriU
After tha principal elementa of the det
virtue baTB been tbu« gone through, the I
of tha theoretical hfe of nuon, i. e. of
- - - ,ophia
few men, {EO. Nic. i.
In coDtivt with thin itandi the happiaeu
actiTe, practical life, which hoa ita him baaii
tho ethical virtaea^ and in oitemal good circ
ina tfas hij;her eadi of life. Tlu, tounirr,
OKji Mil plaa IK THB STATI 1 and » Ethlca of
dtoDaelTea conduct u> to tiie doctrine of tha ilale,
Mpolitica.
Tha ethio of Ariitotle preaerred the moit con>
plMe dsTelopment of the doctrine of lirtue, re-
garded from the pmnl of Tiew choaen b; the an-
cienta. Tbs problein which ha hers pnpoied to
hioiKlf wag no other ihaa Ibia : to eihibit tha
good in the proceit of bfoammp, in that way in
vhich it ii a thing Attainable by man, and indiri-
dualiia itaelf moit immediatel; in the benta or
indinationi of men (the eiialence of which at auch
h theii natural condition, according to the Tiew
taken by the ancienta, cannot be denied). Then,
•econdl]', by meana of practical wiidom, to dete^
nine the proper medium for thcae manifold benta,
and » to lay down the rule foe action. Farther,
to ihew that the obligation to Ircf according to thii
rule. i> founded in the eaiential nature of thi
huher istionalitr, and that in thia thoae Mntimenli
which an firm and immoTeable form the immntB-
ble baua of action.
2. Palilia.
The ethka of Ariitotle canlsin the fundamenla!
cleuenU (irroixt^ PoiU. It. It, pd. Slahr) of
politic!, of which the fiimier acience ia ilaelf a
panicoUr part (nAiTic^ m, Eli. Nie. i. 1, Magn.
Mar. L I.) Both hare the lama end— happineai,
only that it it fiir more noble and more divine to
eoudnct whcde peoplea and aiaiei to thia end. {Fo-
Ul. iiL 12.) Practical viadom and polilica are one
and the lame ipedea of habit (£U. Nie. tL 8);
all they differ in ia thia : that the object of the one
ia to pniinole the happineaa of an individual, the
object of the other to promote that of a community.
In the latter point of view, pntclical wiidom ii;
a. The managemeol of the family — oeconomici.
h. In the management of the itate.— o. Lryii/aim
fmeer (ranaemini), which regulalea tlie general
nlalioni (^irurroninj). fi. Admaailraiirt jKmtr
(voXcTuinf) in the government of the itate, where
adion, or the special application of the lawa under
particular circumitancei, ia conamed. The admi-
BittiatiTe power realiua lUelf £nt in that part of
the atata which deUbeiatea on the public concema
(flouAeiiTiini), and which poaieuei the power of
aiiplying the lawa lo public relaliona ; aecondly, in
the judicial power (JJuiairTmi), with the applica-
tioD of the lawa to private oonceriu.
Aa the higheat good ia aomething abaolutely
perfect, l a. a thing of inch a nature that it ia
Mrinn after purely for iti own take, happineia,
■a it 11 a good of thia kind, ouinot be imperfect,
bat the quiiilf of Mlf-aufhcieDcy (oiIvaMtia) muit
ARKTOTELES. S4i
o it. Thia, however, ia to b« obtained
Man
for the atate and for life in'tha atate (t£i«- nAi-
TwrJt, PaliL L 3, iii. 6, and eitewliere), itiirea
ition of after it. The atate, moreover, aa a totality con-
■iating of organically connected membera, ia by
tisturs prior to the individual and the fam% ; it
irought i* the abiolute pn'u. Ai the hand of a corpie ia
no more a hand, ao the annihilation of the ilate ia
at the lame lime the annihilation of the individual i
for only a wild beaat or a god can live ont of the
bounda of tha atate, or without it. {Po/il. L 2, eitr.)
It ii only through the itate (hat odrt^aia, telf-
aalSciency, not merely for the preaervation of bora
life, but alio for happy life, ia rendend pouible.
Hajipincaa, however, ii only the conteqnenco of nc
activity of the aoul conaiating in complete virtue
(dptri)) ; conieqnenlly, in the itate, and in nothing
thort of it. doei virtue itaelf attain complete reality.
And the object of the poliiioi] art ia the moat ho-
nourable, in aa tar aa the atatetman directa all hia
care to the tnining of anch citiieni aa ait morally
good and actively pnmiole eveiyihing honourable
and noble. (Eli. i. ID, 13, loit.) The icience of
politica therefore ia the necoaaary completion of
ethici, and it ii only in reference lo the itate that
the latter con attain ita full development. Tha
two adencea, therefore, in Ariitotle'a view, itaiid
in luch ctoae conneiion, that in the Politica by
wfirtpar he lefera to the Ethica, and in the latter
by Eo-refwi' to the Politica.
According to the method of genetic develop-
ment (nani T^r i-frn^fmr lUtOer, Polil. i. 1 ),
Ariatotle begina in the politica with tha coniidera-
tion of the hnl and moat timple bnioan OHOcia-
lion, the bmily (oficia). A utorrujK of tree men
and women it kiwwD only by the Hellenea, not
by the barbariaaa, among wbom not fiee men and
women, but male and female ilavet Dnite thrnv
aelvea together. The dittinction between Hellenea
and baibariant, liee men and tlavea, in Arittolle'i
view it ttill a primaiy diitinction, becaute the
nalHiol determining circumatance of birth (nt
Kellen or barbarian) la alill an eaiential element
in the idea of /nudum. Chrialionity Grat laid
down the principle, that freedom ia founded on the
spiritual entity of man, without legaid to the na-
tural determining circumatance of birth.
Ont of the companent parta of the family
(ghtvei and free periona, maiter and ilavea, man
and wife, fiither and children) ariae thiee relacioni :
the despotic (flfd^nmarf), ntptia^ (TO^unt?, Ai:d
parmlal (Tfovironrrunf;, with whieh ia aaiociated
beatdea the oiKorofuni. Theaa Arialolle tivata of
in the lirat book of the Politica. The arrangeinent
of the whole domeaCic ayitem reaemblei monarchy
{Polo. i. 7), but at the nme time the family ia the
image of politica] life generally, for in it lie the
serma of fiiendihip, conatitntion, and all that ia
Joit. (£U. Eaian. vii. ID, p. 1Q4Z. 6, Bekk.)
After thia, in the lecond book, he coniiders the
^>7>sa> of the atate, aa the unity of a whole con-
' ' ig of mutually dependent and couDected mem-
. with referenca as well to imaginajy (Plato),
aa to artually eiiiiing ccnilitntioni. Ho colia
ition to their pointa of aupenoiity and inferi-
, and 10 indicatci the eaaentiol condition!,
of the "
M3 AR1ST0TELE3.
third book ha dsnlo;* tba idea of the itatc
wording bi ili moiUkd iau diAnnit forma of
goTeraiMnt ; in ut fbnrtli book hi
•amal conatitalioni accsTdina to their dililf itncM
in kind, bocauH thmi oieraia an inflneus on
logiilalion. For hgiilatiim it dtpemdnl on IIk a»-
Hil-tiim, not n« teTt&. ThU a lo my, owdtfulmi
ii the unngnnent of ths poiren in the Btile, fto-
eording to wliich the aoTenigntf (ri icipier) ia
delenmned. Tha conMilotion ia tfaua thn aoW of
the Matt. {Poiit. ir. 1, iiL i.) The lawa, on the
other hand, are the detanniaing piinciplea, accord-
ing to which tha gOTBining baij gorenia, and holda
in check thoee who tnnagrsaa them. AriitBtle
diatinguiahe) nniiMmq^ titgdoai, tOKi r^mblic
(ssAiTila i) T^i nvf wfoaayafotiiirji Jnjwri),
ud teta h; the aide of tbeae the thne perreniont
(nptuC^il) of than: oiigardij, lynainy, daao-
traef, Theae conititatioiu uue out of the dim
Srinci^es I, of equalilj, foonded on the prepon-
eiauce of numbei ; 2, of ineqnalitf , whtcb ia
founded eilbet, a. on the pnpondennce of exter-
nal Mmifilli and mttlOt {tyntonj, oligarchy), or &.
•n the nvpoDdemiwe of internal or ipiritnal
atrength (uMmarehy, viatocncy). ArisIolJe then,
in the £th boA, eonaideim the dittarbing and pn-
aerriog canaea in Iha difiercnt conatitntioiii, alwara
hating regard to redily and eiperienee (PoW. uL
IT, iT. l);aDd, fw the datennination of that form
of garemmeni which ii beM adapted for the great-
Mi number of tlate*. gets tbi* reaulc, that in it
democratica] and oligarchical priociplee muit be at-
tennixed Knd united. (PoliLij.i2.) Ptonitntha
new forma of mixed coiublutioni (irwiiwr^ol),
wliich Aiiitotle chanKteiiici moie cloaety anaM-
■ng to the three eaaentiBl fiinctioni of political
power. (PoJif. iT. 14, Ti) Haiing thna prepared
the way, the philoaopher proceed* to thu real
[iroblem, to ahew how a ttnte can be «o perfert-
7 conatituted, aa to answer to the requiaitioi)*
of human natare. He shewa that the queaiion.
What ia the beat constitution ? a connected with
the quealian, What i> the most deurable mode at
Ure?(/'aft(.Tii.l)hedevelopetheF.rfenia/canditiona
for the lealiaation of the beat constitution (Polit.
TiL 4, ftc), which are dependent on fonnne, — and
then paaae* te tha etleri«/ conditiont of wch a
conslitulion, which are independent of fortune.
(PolU. vil 13, fte.) For theae Utter he fmdi the
central point in die education of youth, which he
therefore conuders aa a public concern of the state.
(Polil. ™i. 1.) Its object is the harroooioui cnl-
tnre of all the physical and mental powern, which
kya the founAilinn for that harmony of perfect
Tirtne both in the jnan i
the purely human deve
and power. By the iadiTidual c
•Cate {Polit vii. 13) being trained to a virtuous,
monU life, Tirluo and monuii; become predominant
in all tha spharea of political lire, and accordingly
by means of polilkt Uiat is completely realiwd, for
which ttUa fotni the ground-woik, via. hunum
happiness depending on a life jn accordance with
TJrtue. Thua on the one hand the adence of poli-
tica is again leAected to the point from which it
slutcd— elhica, while on the other hand, inasmoch
H^ art and oratory are included in the circle of the
■unna liy which the citiien is to be trained, it
pninta beyond what is immediately connected with
ilulf to the departnieiile of
n all it! fulneu
of the
ARISTOTELES.
3. BUeloric and AtiOelia.
I. Aistorw.— Here wa need aaj but litlla;
partly betmnae the works of Aristotle, which relate
to tills subject, are more genenlly known and
read than the properiy philosophical writjnga, and
partly became the sabJKt itaelf ia of conildeiably
teas difficulty. We thardora make only aoma
general obaerrations.
Rhetoric stands ude by aide [irrl^rfotm) with
dialsctin, for both bare to do with snbjecta, with
which, as pertaining lo no particular seieDc*, erery
one may make himaelf acquainted, and respecting
which BTery one deenu himielf capable of fbnniiig
a judgment. £iery one tonsiden hinuclt, and is
to a eertain eileot, an oraloi and dialeetieian.
Rhetofic rnisea Chia routma to an artiatic know-
ledge, by meana of dtdory, which arTiTea at the
perception of the canaea why, and the means try
which, the orator, who haa not been theoredcally
trained, attains his object. {JOel. i. 1.) The
kernel of >uch a theory i* the argumentation by
which conTiction is prodnoed. ^thnuemes are
the foandadon (o-vfui tiji wbmsH) of argn-
mentation. Ariatotle, a* he himself aaya, lint
directed ilia attention to the fundamental prin*
ciplea of theae. The olyett of ROetoric is conno-
don, but its buaineaa ((pror) cooust* in dit-
covering that which awakens belief with mpeel lo
the subject in band. ( Ritl. I t, oJ rd wtuiai tfytr
odr^t, iMA Td Stv Td dirdpxonv riBari npl
MoTov. Comp. QnintiL ii. IG, 13; llix.
SchmidL de teaipon qmo ab AHmL tibri dt aFfe
tM. tdUi, p. B, Ac) The meam of proof (ifffrtii)
tharafon are what we are mainly conceined with.
Theae are pardy eitemal (witneaaee, lie.), paidy
artistkaL. to be created by the orator ; to these
belong the personal qnalide* (iFOai} of the orator
himself, and the disposition of the hearer*, and the
mode itself in which the argomenta ore exhibited.
form condusio
It undenlBud how
moral nstun and nrtoe* of nun, a* well a* an
acquaintance with the poadons. (Met. ii. 22.)
Accordingly rhetoric grows aa it were out of the
roota of dialectics and ethics. (L i.) For argu-
mentation, example and enthymeme an in rhetoiic,
what inducdon and condouon are in dialecljca.
As regards their subject matter, most enthymemea
are token from the tpecial departmente of the
sdrnces. IntheUjingdownofthegeneraland par-
ticular points of view the excellence of the genuine
empiricism of Aristotle, which ia united with the
most acute sagacity, amply dianlaya itaelf, and,
particularly in the treatment of die wdSii, onfolda
a rich treasure of piychological experience, which
lays ban the moat secret receaaes of the human
The semal species of oratoiy derdop themBelrea
out of the different diepoutiont which may aiiat
in the bearer of a tpeecn. The hearer, nainely, i*
either a dutfii, i, e. Ii*teni only (be the vke of
enjoyment, or he ia one who fbima a
judgment respecdng what ia lo cmne, or what ia
past. In .accordance with theae different chalac-
tera in which the bearer appeara, there result
three ipccies of oratory: the deiiteralm (7asw>
tTvtitouKtvTutAf), the /oreKtk (7. fluconjur), the
cpHridic (7. iriSuKTum). Aristode then detoi'
what nre the e
apecica, ai
ARISTOTELES.
tbnn. The diHtnna oT pnipoe* igaiu iniolm
ii»i:iition u Ui« ippropmle vpunenu, aeeoTding
The power of conlincing, howsTer, dependi not
menly on onlDrical conduuoni, but al» on
the credibilitjr of tha orntar, uid the dleponlion of
die henreji. Thereforn il ii nmani; to ihew
hn* the bTDurablfl diipoaitioB reqiiiute on trvrj
occLBum il to be produced id the mind of the
bearer. But a penon muM know Ml onl* itiat
m ay, but iIh) iow to nj it. Thoceibce rhetoric
hn^ hj ny of conclniion, to tnat of oruorical
■2. /'o(«a.— "Thou, 0 ,...,.
vt!" This dietnin of SdiiUer^ It >b«d;
prcHcd by Arutotle. (JWaL L I.) Id art the
produclion of m wm^ ii the maia matter and the
main parpoee, whilit the purpoefl of oratory,
which il thrDUghont pmctical, ii eitnneoui to
•piech iuetr. The lelatkm of ar< to noroJt^ end
Binai U, on the eide of the artiit, a rery ilighl
one; for, with diapoationi and aentimenls,
which in oetioiu foim (he raoet important point,
we ham nothing to do in the practice tit art,
where Ibe BMin thing it the produclion (twiv) of
B woifc. Oq the ouier hand, howeier, ferj art,
and erer; work of ait, exert* a moral influence,
purifiee and purgee the itrongei emetioiu of the
•odI, lUengthent and elsTstei the mind.
Art, like nature, prodttcm by foihianiag organic-
ally. bT.t, with conwiotHncu f/'*^. iL 8), end ito
Cmiiie efibiU, u well a* the eontemplalion of
ihoH efforts, and of the work of art produced, be-
long to ihoH higher eiertioni of the mind (ti
m/Hrri) which baTe their porpoee in IhemielTet.
Aiiitotla, indeed, in accordance with iba light in
which Ute matter waa generally viewed by the
enla, reckoni art amongit the higher pnipoaei
(PM. Till); bm wilh
or the
him it bai alio alread;
pendent cnelian of the mind, whicl
reality^ and which again dnwt within
i aphere
AD the aeretal otta find acammon bond of union
in thia, that they are all imitationi {/uit^irtit),
C & all arti, epic poetry, tragedy, coniedy, lync
poetry, lOBBe, oreheatie (the art of dancing),
painting, and Manaiy, atiire after tmth, the nal
eaienca of thinga, which they repnaenC. That
wbicb diitingniihei the arta from each other liea
partly in the diTerdt; of the mana by which they
to Ihia diienity ariae the dialinct difJereDcea in
the ant, the ipedea of art, and the different alylei
of art. How, according to Aiiatotle'i new, the
beantiAd doTeloped and manifeated itaelf in the
■epamte uta, can be pointed onl only with refenmce
(0 poetry, becauae thii if the only an that Aria-
totle (in hi« work wifl nant^t) haa treated o£
Poetry ia the pndnet of inipintian (JUet iii. 7),
and ita mesna of rapreKntalJon ia language, metri-
cal aa well oa anmelrical. (i'oflL 1.) lulprVTiia-
tKma fonn the hiatorica] itaiting-point lor all
poetiy, wbicb from ita Tcry commencement dividea
itaelT into two prindpol diiectiona, that which
fbllowa the more homely, and that which followa
Ibe mon exalted. Thia depended on the peculiar
chaiacter of the poet A delicate perception of
what ia correct and iqipropriale, an Mule Btcultj
of obeenilion, and a mind cuKily rnitablG and
ARISTOTELES. 841
capable of ina{Hr>lion (Sii (J^invi i nnrrun)
iartr 4 fuvinw, AW. li. 15 extr.) make the
poet, who at the aame time cannot diapenae with
diacrelion. The eilemal form of the lepreaento-
tion, the metre, ia not deciaiTe aa to whether
anything ia poetry or not. The hiatory of Ilero-
dolna reduced to metre would atill remain a io-
lory. (Poel. 9.) A aubject becomei poetical only
throURti a liielr, find mode of npraaentntion,
and the princital point it the compooition and ar
langement of the matter, the ir^>-0firia (or (T^erotfiv)
rir rfaytarmr (Pent. 7), in olher worda, the
iniention or idea, wbich fan aaanmed a lively form
in the poet ; and thu ia the etarling-pohit, and at
it were the eonl of poetry (dpjrf mii olw i^vx4
t iMti t4i Tfry^iia, PoeL T). Poetry ia
more coniprcbeitriTe and philotopbicel Uian biv
lory I li>r whilat blttory it reatricted to individual
actual beta, (he poet lajkee higher ground, and re-
preaenta in the pnrticulaT that which, conaidered
in itaelf, can happen at any lime ; Ibal which it
anivenally applicable and neceaenry. The univer-
tal in poetiy, however, ia not on abetroet, in-
definite aamelhing, but manifettt ittelf in the
charBcteristic individi^ly of peraon by nmna of
language and action in accordance with internal
probability and neceaaily. {Pod. 9.) Whibt
therefore In poetry everything individual, at im-
porting umeuiing nnivanal, ia thoroughly dguiS-
cant, hiatory, on the other liand, relatea in chroniv
logial aucceaaion what the indiiidual boa tealiy
dme, and what haa b^ipened to him. The hit-
torian ia reitrieted aa to the order, arrangement, and
aucoeiaion of the fiutt which he deacribea ; the
poet haa theae nnreatrictedly under hit dominion.
With theae individual (eatuna of ArialoUe't
Poetica we muit here content ouieelvet, aa a com-
plele eiamination of hia theory of the epoe and of
the drama might eaaily lead ni beyond the limit*
lo which we are realrictad.
IX. Appbndii.
The main aourcea for the life of Ariatotle are
loat to ua. The number of workt on biognpby
and literary hiilory extant in anliquily, from
which information might have been obtained
napecting Anatotle, muat have iieen immenae,
aince out of Diogenea Inertia* alone the namet ol
uouly to inch writen may be collected, whoa*
worka, wilh the exception of aingle quotationa, hava
disBppeand.
With reapeet to Ariatotle in putimlar, *■
have to R^nt the loaa of the worka of Hennippnt
of Smyrna, Timothent of Athenh Demelriai of
Hagueaia (rf HUrfrTit), Paeudo-Ariatipptu, Apollo-
donu of Athena, Enmdua, Phavorinut, la., at well
aa thoae of Ariatoiennt of Tarentnm, ApellicSD n
Test, Solion, Ariatodea of Heaaene, Damaadu^
Andronient of Rhodea, and Ptolem«eiu PhUadd
phut.
The acanty and confiued aourcet ttitl extant
are the following : — 1. Diogenea Lajirtiua, v. 1 —
3£ ; 3. DionyDua of Halicamaaana, EpMola ad
Amaaaum de Deaoi&Bu et AriHoHlti S. Paeudo-
* Ariatotle, indeed, it there apeaking only of
tragedy, bnt what he aayi of the mythua wilh re-
ference to tragedy appliea to all poetry.
t Victor Coiudn, in the Jatraat dn jbona,
December, 1R33, p. 747, moiiilaini the aathantioQ
ii Ihia Utile biagiaphy.
..Ca>0'
QIC
ARIST0TELE3.
I>7 j. NoDneuiu, ti^ether' witb bd old l-iliii
Inndotioo sf tha Mune, "itii HnH additioni
(Vctm tntula^a) ; i. TIm ihort Oreek bkigraphj,
by AD anonyrnoiu writ«i, pabliihed bj Menage
(Anonyiniu Menagii in thog I*ert t, SS, toL iL
a. 20t, ei. Mdbom.), with vfaich the uticle in
Suidu coincide* ; S. Hcijchiiu Miloiui. Tbao
mncient biognphie* will be found all Wgethei in tba
6nt ToL of Bnhle'i edidon oF Ariitotle. An»Dg
tha mora modeni blognpbiea, va need mcalion
only tba mukiof Ouvintu of Verona (a. d. Ii60,
Vila Aridoltlii, upended to hii tiwulatiim of
Plalanli'l biogiuhiea) ; Pstritiiu (i>iiciiHHiH>
/'cr^uMuoa, Buu. 1561), ■ uauoMte opponent
of Ariitolle and hie pbiloeophy ; Nunneiiui (in
hii eomroentaiy on Ammoniua, Fita ArutottliM,
Lngd. 1631); Andreu Sciiott (Vilae eomparalat
^ritCfifaAi (1 ZlciKutAiimi, Auguitae Vindelic 1603,
1(0) ; Bnhle, in the lint pert of bii edition of
Ariuotle, and in Ench endOnibec't Eiuyiapadit,
T. p.273,&c.i BiakeAey'* L^t of AriiUHU ; and
the wort: entitled AraMttia hj the writer of tbii
•itiele.* [A. S.]
ARISTOTELES ('A(«rr»T<M|j). l.OtSdly,
> rhetorician who wrote ^ninit the PanagTricoa
ef lucntaa. (Kog. Laeit. t. 3£.) Some modem
aide* attribnta to him, on lei? iniufficiant
groond*, the Ttx^i" auntytrri, which ii printwl
among the worka of Aiiatotla.
2. Of Atheni, an onlor and ilaleanaD, nndar
whole niuna aome forentic otatioDa wen ktMWD in
tha lima of Diogenea Ijiertiut (r. 36), which ware
diatinguiahed for their elfgancn.
3. Of Cyrene, i* nuntianed by Diogcnet
Larrtioi {>. 35) M tha (wthor of a work Ilt^
4. Of Argo*, a megsric or dialectic philo»opber.
(Plot. AraL 3, 44; Diog. Laert. ii. U3.) Ra
belonged to tha party at Argoi which wat hoatila
to Cleomenea of Sparta, and after Cleomcnea hod
taken poaaeuion of the town, Aritutelei con-
5/ The au^or of a work UtfA lUuHur/in,
which i* completely IobL (Diog, Laert t. Zi.)
6. The author of a work on the Iliad, which i>
likcwiieloat (Diog. Laert t. 3i.)
7. There are apparently three Peripatetic pbilo-
topher* of the Dame of AtiatoleW The firal ia
mentioned aa a commeDtalor of hia great nsmeiake
S Syrian. Metaphy,. lii. hS) ; the ucond, a ton of
:raiiitmtuB, i> mentioned by S. Empiricus (ode.
VaA. p. b\); and the third, a Mytilenaeon, waa
eoe of the njoit diatinguiahed apecolatife philoao-
phen in the Ume of Qalen. {De Omnttad. p. 3S3.
ed. Paris.)
S. Of Chalcia in Enboea, who ia mentioned a*
the nolhor of a work on Kiboea. (nipt EMoJai,
Harpocrat. n. v-'ltpyavpa ; Schol. ad ApcJion. Kind.
L 5SS.) Some critica have been inclined to think
that thit Ariatolelea ii not a diatinct penon, and
that the work on Enbooi aeciibed to bim ii only
another name for tba SMotuo ntKatia of the groit
philouphet Ariatotle. Bat there ia no reoai
Ancient »
tion of many mora
* The aboie article w»* written in Oeimi
I'rof. SlHhr, eipreaaly for this work, and haa beab
trui'laled into Engliih by Mr. C. P. Maeen.
ARtSTOXENUa
penona of die luime of Ariatotek*, reipectiiif
whom no porticuhin are known. Diogenta enu-
mcralei eight, including the great phileeopber, and
Jooaiua [dt ScHpU Jiitlar. PiO. L IS) no lea than
tliirty-two penona of thia name. [L. S.]
A!lIST0Tl'MUSCA(K0TOTi/«ii),beani«lyiant
in Eli* with the help of Antigonni ODoatu. and
manner, woa killed by HellanLcDa, Cylon, and
other*. [Paiu. t. £. g I ; PItU. d* Mulier. Vin.
p.25l,fte^
of Soidaa, ai
tohaieri
probably
; but Irom the ai
from incidtintal netice* in other wnten, we learn
that be waa bom at Torenlom, and waa the aon of
a learned muiician named Spinthanu (othsrwiaa
Mueaiaa). (Aelion, //, A, IL 1 1.) He leunt mnuo
from ^ia &ther, and baring been after wardalnatrucU
ed by Lomprua of Erythiae and Xenophilua the
PytKagDrean, fioally became a diiciple of Ariatotle
(Gelt. If . 1 1 : Cic. Thc Dap. L 1 8), whom he appear*
led in the rariety of hit aludiea, though
; in the aucceaa with which he proao-
According to Suidai, he produced
WDikitalhenDmberof 453npon moaie, philoaophy,
hiatory, in abort, erery department of titemtnre.
He gained tu mnch credit a* a tcholar of Ariatotle,
that it wa* expected, at len*t by himaelf, that he
would be choaen to incceed him t and hi* diiguat
at the appointment of TheophmMoa cauaed him
afterwoida to alander the character of hia gnat
maater. Thia itory ia, howcTer, conttadictod by
Ariatocle* [ap. EuKkPraep. Eaotg. xr. 2), who a*-
aerta that be never mentioned Ariatotle but with the
greateat reapect We know nothing of hiaphilo-
•ophkal opinioni, except that he held the aoul to
be s iarnumy of the body (Cic Tate. Ditp. L 1 0, 1 8 ;
LacL InsHI. HL 13, dt Opt/. J)ei,c. 16), a doctrine
which had been already diaciuaed b; Plato (in the
PAaala) and combated by Ariatotle. (DiAn.H.)
Ariatoienai appeara to hafe deserred and acquired
a rqnitstion for real excellence ; and no conaidcr-
able lemaina of hia work* have come down to ui
except three booka of ipttovuti otolx*^ or nther,
oa th«r contenta aeem to abew, fmgmenta of two or
thim aeporate mneicol IRSliKi. (See Bumey, //irf.
•fSfiaic, «oL L p. 443.) They contain log actual
informatiuD on the theory of Greek muiic than tb*
later trcntiaea aacribed to Euclid, Ariateidea Quln-
tilianna, and othcra ; but they are interesting from
their antiquity, nod valuable for their criticiama
on the muiic of the timea to which they belong.
count, waa the
rat to attempt a cc
mplete and sy*-
temalic ripoaitli
noftheaubject;
ond he aimed at
only a more acien
tific knowledge.
but alao a more
that which pre
ailed among hia
whom be accD»
t of cultitaling 0
Ij that kind of
muiic which wi
u capable of rtr
neu. (Arialoi.
p. 23, ed. Meib
om.) Ha beoime
the founder of
a .act or ichoo
of muaiciana, called, after him.
who wero oppoaed to tha Pyth*
goreanaon the
quealion whether
ahould fumi.h
the principlea of
muucal acienca
and the criterion of the truth
of ita oroDOM-
between mu.^
1 ultrrali and n
imerical ratio* i
and it had been
found that the principal coucordt
for their contempt d
AMStOXENUa
wtte defined b; umple latig* vhlch wen eitfau
mptrpartietlar (of the form * "' ^ or vmlt^
(ofthefiinny^ FroiDtliiifiwi,IieorIiUfiiUoiirCT
iofemd, tbu no intcrrBl could be coiuonaiit which
wai defined by m ntio of ■ difiercDt kind ; uid
benee the; were obliged to maintain {contnin to
the evidence of the leiiHi), that luch intenBlt M
the oetate and founh (the eltmA), (oi eiomple,
.- . Arialoieniu JQitlj bhuned ttem
-' 'fects, balwent iota the oppo-
ing too much authority to the
hough without deoying the ax-
.1 oal7 that
anotber conioiiance, which it true ; but nlte that
the /oyrti ii equal la two tauet and a half (p. S6},
the blnlj of which propotition ia not dinctly ap-
pareat to the ear, but indirtcUy would become
erident by nieani of the very experiment which he
•uggeau (or the confinDBtion of it. (See Porphyr.
CWd. m Ptti. Harm, in Wullis, Op. <al. iiL p.
nil, and WalliB*! Appendix, pp. 1G9, IG9 ; Burney,
•ol. i. chap. T.; Tbeon Smym. p. 83, ed. BuUinld.
and BOt. p. SOS.) The tillei of a good many other
worki of Aiiatoxenul have been collected from
Torioat eourtee by Meuniui and olherb. (See
Fabric fiiW. Grate lol, ii. p. 2*7 i Clinton, F. H.
Tol. ii. appendix, e. 12.) Among tfiem are liveiof
Pjlhagoraa, Arebylo*, SociBlea, Plato, and other
diilinguiahed penont; and leTeni] Uealiaea on
(ulijecti connected with muiic, indnding one Ilepl
T^7ifi4i 'Opx^fTeoff, and one n^pl Ki\mif T^
ffwi. A frajpnent of 'Pufl^iutd oratyM wu edited
by Morelli,Ven. 178S. A collection of tragmenta
of the other worki ii giren in the euay by Mihna
lufened to below.
The three booka of 'ApitorucA trrmxfia were fint
edited in Latin, witfa the Harmonica of Ptolemy,
by Ant Oogaiinua, Ven. 1562. The Oreek text,
with Alypiiu and Nicomachue, by Meaniaa (Lugd.
BaL 1616). who, tike hie predeceuor, aeema not
to have had anfiicient mnaical knowledge for the
taak. The laat and beet edition ii at preunt that
of Meibomint, printed (with a Lntin lenion) in
HieAMfBai Uimcat Aadora Sijiltm, AoM. I6G2.
(Mabne, DialriU da AHitiaeBO ptihiofAo Ftrr-
foiitiio, Amit. 1793.) [W. K U,]
ARISTOTCENUS C*?«"ft«"0- ' Of Se-
linui in Sicily, a Oreek poet, who i> laid to havo
been the tint who wrote in anapaeetic mctrei.
Respecting the time at which he lived, it i> ei-
prcnly itated that be waa older than Epicharmiit.
ftom about B. c. 540 to Ub. (SchoL adArittoph.
PtsL 487 i HephaeatiDn,£)uiirirlp.4£,ed.Qaia(.}
Knaebioa {Ckron. p. 333, ed. Mai) pbicea him
OL 29 (s. c 664), bat tbia ilaleiaeat require*
aome explanation. If be waa born in tbU year,
he cannot baio been a Selinnaliao, aa Seliniu waa
not founded till about B. c 628. But Aiialoienua
may petbapt have been among the Gnt lettlen at
Selinua, and thna bar* come to be regarded a*
Belinuntian.
2. A Cyrenaic philo«opher, who appeara not t
have been diatinffuiabed for anything except hit
ainttony, whence he derived die mimame of «>Xi|r.
fAthen. i. p. 7 i Suid. a. c 'Ao-ffrit*™.) [L. S.]
ARISTOXfiNUS ('ApurviSi. ' - '
ARIU9. 345
Moth. Aail. iii. 16, p. 233), who wa* a popU of
Alexander Philalethea (Oalan. Ha D^io'. Pnlt. It.
10, ToL vjiL p. 746), and mnal therefore have lived
about the beginning of the Chiiatian em. He waa
a foUower of Heiopbilui (ibid, c 7. p. 7S4), and
etndied at the celebrated Henphilean school of
ine, ettabliihed in Phrygia, at the Tillage of
Men-Canu, between Lasdlcea and Canua. He
e a work Hipl Tqi 'Hpo^iAou klpimn, Dt
iphiU Stcta, of which the thirteenth book ia
ed by Galen {ibid, c 10. p. 746), and which
Dt now extant. (Mahn^ "Diatribe de Aria-
toxeno," AnutoL 179S, Bvo.) [W.A.O.]
ARISTUS ('A(kffToi), of Salamia in Cypma, a
Qreek bialorian, who wmta a hiatory of Alexander
the Great, in which he mentioned the embaaiy of
the Romaoa to Alexander at BabyUn. (Ainaa,
AxA. vii. 1£ ; Athen. x, p. 436 ; Clonena AteJb
Pntrrpt. p. 16; Strab. xiv. p. GS2.) That he
" ed a Gonaidereble time later than Alexander,
1^ be infeired fma Strnbo {it. p. 730), altbongb
la impoaaible to determine the exact time at
lich be lived. Some writen aie inclined to be-
ve that Arialua, the iiialoiian, ia the •am* par-
aon a* Ariatna the academic philoaopher, who waa
lemponry and friend in Cicero, who taught
pbiloiophy at Athena, and by whom M. Biulua
waa inatruded. Thii pbikai^ihei' moreomr waa a
brother of tbe celebcatsd Antiochiu of Aacalob.
But the opinion which identifiei the hiatsiiaii and
philopher, ia a mere hypotheaja, nppartad bj
nothing but the drcnmaUnce that bolb bow the
■ame name. (Cic. BnL 97, dt Fiiia>. T. 5,
AauUm. i. 3, ii. 4, T'aaw'. Q»Hf. T. 8, wJ AIL T.
10 i Plut Btvt. Z) [L. a]
ARISTYLLUS CAn'rruXXaf), ■ Greek aatro-
nomer, wbo appeati to hnve lived about B..C 233.
(Plat lie jy*. Orac IB.l Ho wrote a work on
the fixed alara (iiifnfou aFXanw), which waa uied
by Hipparehna and Ptolemy (MagH. SgH. vii. 2),
and he ii undoubtedly one tS the two penona of
which are now lut [L. S.]
AftlUS or AkEIVS t^tffua), the celebisled
heretic, ia aaid to have been a native of Ubya,
and inual have been botn ahortly after the middle
of the third century after Cbnit Hii father'a
name appeara to hnve been Ammoniua. In the
religioiu dltpntca which broke ont at Alexandria
in ^ D. 306, Ariua at finl took the put of Mele-
tiui, bnt afterwardi became reconciled to Peter,
bishop of Alexandria, and the opponent of Mele-
tiua, who made Ariua deacon. (Soaom. H, B.'^
IS.) After thia Anna again oppoaed Peter fiif
hia treatment of Meleliua and hi> followen, and
waa in coniequence excomniDnJcated by Peter.
After the dealEi of the ktlcr. AcbiUai, hia mccee-
aot in the aee of Alexandria, not only forgave
Ariiu hie oSence and admitted him deacon again,
but ordained him preabyler, a. n. 313, and gave
him tbe charge of the church called Baucaiia at
Aleiaodiia. (Epipban. Haera. 68. 4.} The
opinien that, after the dtatb of AehiUaa, Arina
himieif waued to become biahop of Alexandria,
and that Ibr tbia renion he waa hoatile to Alexan-
der, who became the auocesiwr of Achilloa, ia a
mere conjectnre, baaed upon the fiiet, that Theodo-
ret (K. fi. L 2) Bccuaea Aiiu. of envy againal
I Alexander. The official poailion of Ariua it Alex-
andria, by virtue of which he mlerpnled the
I Scriclurea, had uudvubledlygaiitedforlum already
ARIU8.
ibcr of rollowcn, vIwd ia A. D.
SiB, tbe celrbnted diipala vitli buhop Alenn-
der broke out. Thu diipou had > gtatcr and
Bon luting influenca npoa Uio deTelopmmt of
tha Chriadvi nligton than any othrr canlroTeraj.
Tha accnuiti mpectuig tha unnwdiat? occmaoa of
tha diipuIB diSar (Epiphaa. Harret. 69. 3; So-
enL fl. E. i. i ; Soiom. H.K\. IS; PhJlMtorg.
L 4), bat all ngroe in itating that AleimndeT jUw
baTing hnird Hme reporta nupccting Arini^ dotcI
Tjew* abont Hh Tiinily, attacked them in a public
•laanhl; of pmbTten. HtROpmi Arini chained
Iha biihop with being guilty of the erron of !Sit
betUnt, and endeaToored lo defend his own opi-
oiona. He Diaintaiaed that the 3on of Ood lud
bean created ity Ood, pntioni to llie eiietei
lite world aod of lime, bv an act of Uad*! own free
win and out of nothing ; that therefore the Son
had not exitted from all eternity ; and that conH'
qnently in thi> reapect the Son wu not perfectly
vqnal to the Father, although he wm^ railed far
•boTe bU men. Thia fint iliipnle wat followed by
■ to hi< clergy, and
in the B
confirm
e tha number of Ariui
foUo.
waa nudiy increaaing, and a* both the clergy and
laity of Egypt, a* well a* >eTenil biihopt M Syria
and Ana Minor, were &Tourably digpoaed towudi
ArioA, partly became hia doctrinea reaembled thoae
of Locian, who had died a martyr abont ten yean
befoca, and partly becauae they wen captifaled by
Ariiu't inainnatiog lelten addreiwd to theni, Alai-
ander, in A. n. 331, convened M Alexandria a
ajmod of oearly one hundred Kgyplian and Libyan
The .
of Alea
K depoied, and
pnTkiled at thii lynod : Arioi
■e and hii foUowen were eicDDununicatto. in
order to iatoca the proper effect of thii Terdict,
Alexander addreaeed niunerooA letlen (o foreign
biahopa, in which he announced to them the judg-
ment paued upon Arint, endeavoured to refute hii
doctrinea, and urged them to adopt hia own lievi
of the OBB, and not to aflbrd any protection to the
heretic. Two of theae letten an alill extant.
[Albxahdi*, p. Ill, b.]
It wii owing to theae lettan and to tbe eiten-
nie eiertioni of Arini to defend hit doctrine*
and to win mote follower*, that the poiubility of
an amicable aettlemant of the qneetion diminiahed
more and moie BTBiy day. At Alexandria the
Ariaiu regnlaily withdraw from the church, and
had theii •eparmta place* of wonhip ; and in
Paleitina, whither Ariu* had fled &om ^ypt, he
tnnd a bvourable reception. Here he addniaed
■ letter, ilill extant (Epiphan. Hatnt. 69. 6 ;
Theodocet H. fi. L 6), lo hu friend, Euiebiua,
bithop of Nicomedeia, the mo*t influeutial biahop
of the time, and who himaelf bon a grudge againit
Alexander of Alexandria. Euaehiui in hia aa-
awer, oi well a* in a latter be addreued to Pao-
linua, biahop of Tyre, exj^eaaed hi* perfect agna'
nent with the riew* of Atiui (Athariaa. da ^mod.
§ 17 i Theodoret. H. E.i.6),«rA even receiied
Aria* into hia own houia. During hie alay at
N icomrdt^io, Anna wrote a theological worit
called Thaleia (edA<«). which i* aaid to hare been
ciMiipoaed in the e^minata ityie of Sotade*, and
to hare been written in part in tha ao-called Sot-
nJic metre. [Sotadm.] Ma alao addreaied a
letter to bi*hop Alexander, in which he entered
' " \ and which ;
'JS
AttlUS.
the detgy who had been eiCM»-
bim. Of hii Tholeia we pnnaai
onl^ aoine abatract* made by hia enemy Atha.
nauua, which are written in a philoaopluea] and
(■meat tone ; but they contain itatementa, which
could not bat ba oSBnaira to a believer in the
divinity of Chriit Theae thing*, when compared
with the (piril of Arini'* letter*, might lead
to tbe belief that Athanauui in hia epitome ex-
aggerated the (taten»nu of Arinig tut we muH
lenember that Ariu* in hi* letter* wa* alwaj*
pmdent and moderate, to avoid giving oSence,
by not ahewing how hu- hia theory might
be oiried. On the whale, the controveray be.
tween Arina and Alexander pnaenta no fe*-
tnie* of noble generality or impartiality ; each
ia ambitioo* and -*"•■"■'- Ariu* waa ai leal-
on* in endeavouring to ocquin new fbllowen
a* Aiexander wa* fierce and alubboni in hii per-
•ceution. At laat, in x. o. tl'iS, Eowbiu* uid tha
otbar biihop* who were in bvour of Ariaoiim, a^
aemblad in council in Bithynia, and iuned a cir-
cular to all tbe toahope, requeating them to coo-
behal£ But neither thii (tap nor the penniaiion
granted by aeTatal biahop* to Atiui to reaorae hi*
iunclion*, aa preibyter, ao br aa it could ba dona
without encnaohment upon tha righta of Alexan-
der, wa* calculated to leatore peace ; on tha con-
trary, the diapuua fbr and againit Arunisn ipread
M) much both among tha lajtyand clergy of E^pt,
Syria, and Aua Minor, that in a. D. 324, the aa-
peror Conitantine thought it noceaaaiy to write a
letter In Ariua and Alexander in common, in
which he declared the controrerted point of little
importance, exhorted the diiputanta to a qieedy
twonciliation, and left it to each to hold hii own
opinion*, provided he did not dieturb the outward
union of the church. (Euaeb. Dt VU. OatM. M.
ii.64,&c ) Thii letter waa carried to Alexandria,
whithei Ariua bad returned in the mauitime, by
Hoiiui, biihop of Corduba, who wa* alio to act aa
mediator. But Hoiiu* loou adopted the view* of
Alexander, and his miaiion had no effect.
The diaputei beoune more vehemant from day
to day, and Conatontine at lait nv himaelf obliged
to convoke a general council at Nicaea, a. d. 33S,
at which upwaidi of 300 biahopa wen priwent,
principally bom the eaateni part of the empire,
and among tham Anna, Alexander, and bii Eneiid
Athanauui. Each deftnded hii own opinion! i
but Ariu* brang the accuaed party wai in a diand-
vantageon* potiliaii, and a coi^iaion of fiuth,
which ha preaented to tha council, wai toni to
vehement opponent of Ariui, and after long de-
bate* the council came to tbe niolution, that tha
Son of Ood wai begotten, not made, of the lama
lubitance with the Father, and of tha aame eaaene*
with him (d^iovArwi). Arini wai condemned
with hi* writingi and fbllowert. Thi* vetdiet waa
aigaed by neariy all the tdahop* pneent. Eoia-
hina and three otbera, who nluied to ugn, ware
compelled by tha thi«at* of the empenr lo ibllaw
theexampleofthereit : only two biihop*, Theonaa
of Harmarica and Secnndua of Ptolemaia, had
courage enough to ihare the bte of Ariu* and ac^
companied him to lllyricnm whither he waa exiled.
At the lome time an edict wa* isaued, command,
ing every one, under the penalty of death, to iui>
ARIUS.
(ender the boolii of Ariui, wbicb wen to be
burnt, ud (tigmatiiing the Ariiuit with the nuoe
of Porphjriwu — (from Porphyrin*, a heathen
opponent of Cbruliuiity, who had BOthing to do
with th< Arian qnettion). The Ariiuii at Aki-
■Ddria, bowofer, nmained in a itMe of iniumo-
tion, and began to make common eauH with th>
Meletiani, a lect which had likeiiriH baeu eoD-
demned bj the eoundl of Nicaea, for both had to
regard Alaaodcr, ud hia mcceNor Atbuiatina,
Arhuramaiitadinllljiienoi tiO a.d. 32e,wheD
Eiuebiiu of Nicomedeia and hit ffieodi lued their
influeuoe at the coon of Conitantine, to ptraads
the onpetor that the creed of Ariiu did not in
reality differ from that etlabliihed bj' the council
of Nicaau In conKquence of thit Ariiu waa n-
called ftom bia exile bj Tery gneioos leUen from
the emperor, and in i. d. SSO, had an audience
with ConMantine, to whom he preiealed a confe*-
■ion of EuCh, which conuiled alrooet tntimly of
puHgea of the gcripturea, and apparently conhnn-
ed the lepreeentation which Eiuebiui had given of
bia opiniona. The emperor ihui deuired, granted
to Ariu the penniuicn to Rtum to Aleiandria.
(Socrai. H. E.i.2b; Rufin. H. E. i. 5.) On the
wrii-al of Ariiu in AlBiandria, a. d. 331, Alhana-
■lua, notwithiUmdiiu the ihieat* of KiiMbiui and
the itrict order) of the emperor, refuud to rcceiTe
him into the commnninn of the church ; for new
oulbmka look phue at Aleiandria, and tbe Me-
Isliana openly joined the Ariaiit. (Aibanai.
Jpolug, g 59.) Euiebina, who waa ilill Ih* main
■upporter of the Arian party, bad Kcured iu aa-
ceudancy in Syria, and csiiisd the synod of Tyn,
in A. n. 335, to depoM Athanaaiua, and another
•yiiod held in tha Mme year at Jenualem, to re-
Ariiu and hii frjendL The attempt of 'Xrius
tu re-e*tabliih himeelf at Aleiandria failed not-
wiihatanding, and in a. d. 336, he travelled to
CoDitantLisple to have a (ecaDd interview with
the emperor. He again preiented hii confeuion
of Euth, which wai appniently orthodox. Here-
npon Aleiaudcr, bithop of Conttnrilinople, who
had hitherto [efbaed recognising AHua aa a mem-
beioftbeoTlhodoi church, received orden from the
empenr to adminiiter to Ariut, on the Sunday (al-
lowing, the holy communion. When the day
came, Ariua accompanied by Euubiua and other
frienda, went in a aort of triumph through the
(treeta of Conatanlinople lo the church. Un bia
way thither he went aaide (or s moment to relieve
a phyiical want, but he never reiunied: be wua
■cited by a fainting fit and suddenly died, and hia
corpae was fbnnd by hia friends and buried. (Su-
crat. //. £ i. 38 ; Epiphan. Ilaera. 6!t. ID ; Ru-
fin. H.B.I 13.) His sudden death in anch a
place and at such a moment, natundly gave rise to
It jud.
iSal he had
been poisoned by hta enen
Anna must have been al a verv advanced i
when be died, since be ia called tlie old Ariua
the lime when he b^an hia dispnlei with Aleii
der, and he was undoubtedly worn out and i
IWasted by the continued struggles to which
life had been exposed. He is said to have U
Dnuatmlly tail, pnle, and thin, of a severe and
^ooDiy nppeaiance, though of captivating and me
ARM1NIU3. S47
dest manners. The oiceltence of hi* moral diB>
tacter seems to be taRieienlly attested by tka
silence of his enemies Co the conttaiy. That
he wa* of a covelous and aenaual ditpcMtion, ia
an i^inion nnaoppotted by any historiad eTidenee^
Besides the work* already nferred to in thii arti-
cle, Ariui ia said lo have written aonga fin aailon,
miOert, and trnvellen ; but no necimen or ftag-
ment of them ia now eitanL (Q. M. Tiavaaa,
Slana critica dMa Vita di Jria, Venice, 1746 1
Fahrk. BUL Oraec. it. f.2H,tic; W*Uh, H^
der KHteroBi; and the church histories of
Sal or Afi{UTill<|t), a Oraek anthor, who wrola a
work on Thebe* (SriCalu), which ia refemd to
by the Scholiast en ApoUonina Rhodhia (L 551)
■" ■ - - - ,:) Bnl
■nd Stephaaat Bysaolins
whether his woA was wi
(i. o. 'AAlopTor.)
and at what lime the anthor Uved, cannot be at-
certained. [L. S.]
AKME'NIUSCAw'i'ioi or 'Ap/invi), Doe bT
e Aigonauts, who was believed lo have been a
ilive of Rhodes or of Aimenion in Thetaaly, and
to have settled in the country which was called,
~«r him, Armenia. (Strab. lip. 630,&c; Justin,
ii.2; 9leph.Bya.».r.'A(i;Mrio.) [1-9.]
ARME-NIUS i'Ap^m), a Christian, who
nta in Qnek an account of the martyrdom of
Cbryionthua and Daria, whose contempoiary be
ippeara lo have been. Tha Greek original has
lever been published, but a La^ translation is
printed in Sunns, Ad. SancL v. under the 26th of
October. (Fabric BUL Or. x. p. 210.) [U S.]
ARM'INIU8,orHennBnn,"lhe chieftain," waa
tha BOD of Sigimer, "the conqoeror," and chief of
^a tribe of the Chenuci, who inhabited the coun-
try la the north of the Harti mounlaina, now
Ibrming the aoulh of Hanover and Brunawick. He
was bom in the year tS B. a, and in his yooth ha
led the warrior* of his tiibe a* auiiliariea of tha
Konuui legion* in Oeimany (Tac. Am. ii. tO),
where he learnt the language and military disdoline
of Roma, and wa* admitted to tha freedom ot the
city, and eniriled amongst the equile* (VatL Pal.
iiory at a uiws which is one of
; in the history of Europe. In
Uie year i. d. v, tne Romans had torts along the
Danuba, the Rhine, on the Elbe and the Wcser.
Tiberius Nero had twice (Veil. Pat. ii. 107) ovoi-
run the interior of Germany, and had left Varua
with three legiona lo complete the conquest of the
country, which now seemed destined to become, like
Gaul, a Roman proiince. Bnt Varu* waa a man
whose !ie*ntiou.ncaa and eilortion {Dion Caaa. Iri.
16; VelL iL 117) made the yoke of Rome into-
lerable lo the (iermans. Arminius, who was now
twenty-seven year* old, and had succeeded bis b-
tlieras chief of bis tribe, peranaded the other cktefa
who were with hun in the camp of Varus, lo join
Lim in the attempt to free his country. He amused
Varus with piflfesiions of friendahip, with asaur-
ances that his conntiymcn were plf«ed with the
improvemenCi of Ronum civilization, and induced
him to send of delachmrnta of bis troops in dillrr-
troopt were sepirHiely attacked and cut to piccea,
Varus gave orders for the araiy to march lo quell
what unned an iDturrection. Arminiua promised
place witJi bis Oermana.
He appears
t4S ARMINIUS.
It ni Id the app«t Vslk; of tbe Lippci ud tben
•OTcnd with the dnp wood of tha Tsutobuiger
Wild. H«TS ARniaiiu met bim, u ha Had pra-
miwd, but with ft fdriaiu iiMult. ( Dion CuL Iv'
19.) Tbe legiona wen in diurder, makiog the
wmj thmugh the fonat, Uld eDcumbend with
hnvT taggagB tnin, when the Oeniuuii chaijnd
on lU eidet opan them. Night put on end r '
fight, which wai renemd at daybreak. Bu
eountrjr wu ihuMt iiD[iuaabla — > rioleat itorm of
wiod utd nin leikdeied it >lill more to — ~ -■-'--
l^iHU ware onable to adTuoe or retreat.
M on bii owa ■word. (Tac Akiu L 61.) Tb«e
who were taken aiire wen iBcrifieed at altan in
(be fbrait to tbe godi at the cotuilry, and the le-
giona were cut to piecea, witb tbe eieeptran of s
ytrj (mall body, who broke through tha "
n tell at Rome ii well known.
(Sael. Aag. 23.) Tiberio* waa dopatched (i. n.
10) with a telems arm; to the Rhine. But Ar-
miiiioi bad manireitlj lucteedcd in making t'
nrer egain the ^Airier of the Roman power.
In ue jeaj a. d. 14t QeimajiicQa took the cc
maud of the legiona, and collected bii (btcea
the £ma to peoecnta aknig that tijix into G
niaay. Bat tha party of Armimni had rapidly
gathered airength. ila bad been joined by hu
uncle. Ingntonwr, a powelfnl chief who had biAierto
Snight lia the inndera ; and the popular (Ming
waa 10 itnng igainit bia bther-in-law, Segeilea,
iilU a partiian of the Romaiu, that he hid been
mcued only by th* [egion* of Oennanicua finn -
place in which he had bei ~
wih ot
ArminiuB feU into the hundi of the Rotnani, and
waa reaerved, with the inhnt boy to whom ahc
loan after gaie birth in her capliTily, to aweli the
Irinmph of Osrmanicu* at Rome. (Strabo,
291 ; Tic Ann. L £7.) A> Oennanicui adnoMd,
Artuiniua retired befwe bim into the fbreiti. He
It laat baited on aome open ground, and allowed
the Romana to attack. He then gradually with-
drew hit men towirdi a wood, on the tkirta of
wbich he had concealed atrong bodiei of men,
whoae unexpected charge threw the Romana into
confilaion. After an ototinate atruggte, Anniniui
temiined mialer of the field, and Gennanicua with-
drew toward! the Hhine. (Tac. Ann. L 63.) One
diriiion of the Roman umy under Ciecina waa
ordered to retire by a cauaeway railed orer au
eiteuaiTe monb, and called the LongBridgea. Ar-
miniua occupied the woody hcighta about the place
when tbe bridgea began ; and aa Caecina hidted
to repair them, Anniuiua charged down from the
hilli, and the Romini were giving way when
night ended the conteat. The neit morning, the
Romana ecdeaToured to make their way ronud the
border of tbe marab, and when theii long^iiended
line of march had already got into cannon, Ar-
1 nuhed down bcin tha wouda, broke tbe
noming, Atmi-
Romin line, and neoiiy made Caedi
and nothing but the eagemeaa of tbe (Jenuani for
plunder, and the ^mroach of night, ' '^
Kamaiii from deatmclion. In the
niiia urged, that the enemy, who
rnifancned ounp during the night, ahould be al-
liwed lo Isare iheir linea before they wen: attack-
ed. But he wa> oiemiled by Inguiomer, who led
the impatient aermant to the siiuulL The reiult
>ia whkt Aiminiua expected. Aa they wen
ARNOBIUS.
Dtonnting tha nmput*, they were loddenly met
by 1 vigoroua md aleady charge along the whole
line. Tbey were routed and punned vith great
ilaughlar, and the Romana made good their Rtreit
lo the Rhine. (Tac Ann. i. 68.)
The next year the Romana made no attempt on
Oecmany ; but on the following year, a. d. 16, thej
Appeared on the left bank of tbe Weaer. Arminiua
coUtded hii own and the neighbouring tribea on
tbe plain of Idinaviiua, and thei«reaol led toawait
Oennanicua. (Tac.JiiH.iL 16.) It waa a winding
plain between the tirer and tbe neighbouring hill*.
A ferett dear of underwood wag in the mr of the
main body of the Qermant. Aiminiua with hia
tribe occupied aome riling ground on the flmk ; and
hi* men with ability. But the geneiulahip of Oer-
minieuaand the diacipline of the Telciuna prevailed.
Anniniut and hti tribe wen tntiounded. He him-
aelf waa bwUy wounded, and after making erery
exertion to miuntain tbe fight, he broke through
the enemy, and BTed himaelf by tbe flcetneaa of
hia hone. (Tac. .im. iL 17.)
Germany again aeenied at the mercy of tb*
Roman*. AimiDiua could not meet tbim in the
field ; hat he had mainMined the atrug^ long
enough lo lare hia country from aobjedion, till the
jealouay of Tiberiua retailed Qeimanicua, a. d. 17,
and left Germany lo aeeun the independence fin
which her giJlant chief had >o nobly acruggled.
The lame year that the Romani re tirnl, Anni-
nina wai engaged with another enemy in Marc^
boduna (or Marbod), the king of tbe Sue>i. Ue
waa deaerted by hia Dode, Ingaiomer, who ma
jealoui of hit glory, and joined hi* enemy. But
be had itliched to himielf, ai the chimpion of
Oeraiin liberty, thepowerful tribe* of the Ser " "
and Longobirdi, and a battle woi fought in
li.45.)
) him
lUfCgeeted t
other object! than hiK counlrj'a liberty. Not con-
tanled with bdng the chief of • iree tribe, ha
aimed at ainolute power. Hia countrymen mae in
arma ogainit him, and the atruggle waa undecidud
Then be fell by tbe handa of hii own rektion* in
tbe 37ih year of hii ige, A. D. 19. (Toe Ann. u.
88.) [A.G.]
ARNAEUS. [Uua and HkOAUBoa.)
ARNE {'fip^i 1. A daughter of Aeolua,
Iron^ whom the Boeo^an town Am* (afterwarda
called Chaeroneia), aa waJ aa the Tbeualian Ame,
were beliefed lo haie derived their name. (Thuc
I 13; Paua.iz.40. § Z; Miiller, Orobora. p. 392;
3. A womao who betrayed bcr native country
for gold, and waa thenlbn melamorphoaed into a
jukdaw. (Ov. MtL viL i6S.) [L.S.]
ARNO'BIUS, a ualive of Africmnd lomelhnea
illed the Elder, to diitingniah hmi (ram i later
riler of the aome name, lived about tha end of
the third and the beginning of tbe fourth oEntury
if our en, in the reign of Diocleliuii. He wu at
int a teacher of rhetoric at Sia» in Africa, but
afterward*, according to Jerome (Ctron. ad uen.
OmX. M. II. ; de Vir. lOnMt. 79), be waa tailed
D bia d
e Chrii
vhich he had been a
dtj. Gnl. L 39.) He aocardiii^j' becanw' a con-
erl, but Wat not admitted to baplinn until he had
roved hit sincerity at a Cbriiiiin. To remove ail
uubla na to the reijity of hi* convenion, he wrote,
ARNOBIUS.
wfaSa jtt ■ cttKhiunvn, bii celcbmted votk agaiiiit
the P^Bni, in isTea books (LiM lepltm ui/renw
Qaitay whick we itill poNeu. Tha dmo when
bn wrote it, ii not tjiuto certain ; Bome ouign ita
c«m)KMitioD 10 the Tcan A. D. 297 ud 398, but it
ii more probable t£>t it wu writlen in or ihortlj
■llosiona (u it. 36) to the penecnlion i^ the Chrii-
tians by Dinclctiau, w)iich coiDmenced in that yetir.
The work it a cindiiatiDii of Chriiliuitty, uid iho
■ulhor tint reCntn ths charge* of the Pogsna
a^naC the Chriatian rclifpoa, eapedaily the one
which WBi tken Fnqoentlj branglit againat it, that
the aalferiligi and coJnmitiea oF the timea were odI;
the fhiita of Chriatianily. He Iben proceed! to
proTi, with great learning, acoteneat, and eloquence,
aiid mum, Bsd tendi to drinanliie numkind. In
the aiith book he deacribea the superioritT oT Ike
Chriiiiui nligiou ; and the last contojna a juatifica-
tion oT ths Chiiitian liews reapecting Bciificn,
and a comptriion of the Chriatian notiona of the
Deity and diiine Ihinga with (Iiok of the Pagana.
In writing thia work, Amoblua waa evidentlj
■nlmated by a genuine leal to eatabliah the truth
of Chriidanily, hut waa free <rom the eccentridty
■sd eotl.uaiaam of Tertullian. His alyle le plain
and lucid \ though animoied and lonietiineB rheto-
rical, it U jet not free from harah and hBrbnroui e»-
piHaiena : he treats of hit aubJFCt wilh calmneH
and dignity, and it on the whole a pleaaing writer,
and aopenor to hii contempoiariea. Ai regaidi hii
knowkdge o( ChrialUnity, it it difficult (o form a
decided opinion, ibr it waa either hia intention to
*el forth only the nuiiii doctrino of Cbriitianily
aouiut the pagan mythology, or be porauaed but
mited knowledge of the Chriatian religion. The
d the ]
la worit when yet
in hia aecond book about the nalun and immortii-
lily of the lonl, ia not in accordnnce with Chriitinn
Tiewa, hut with those of the Onn«lic»,aiid at a later
lime would hate been regarded aa heretical. The
Old Teatament aeema to hare been allogethei un-
theNew
loacqua:
oictpt to fiir aa the history of Chritt IB
In regard to heathen antiquity, ou the
Biber hand, ita religion and modea of worship, the
woik exhibits moit extensive and minute lenming,
and ia one of our beat aoumB of infonnalion re-
■pecling the religiona of antiquity. It ia for thia
teaBon that VoBsiua ealli him the Voiro of the
early Chriatian writera. The anangement of hiB
thooahu ia pbilotophieai, though not always anS-
aacribrd to him, Ihongfa they maiiifeatly belong to
a later writer or writers of the Ruae name (See
the fallowiiig article.)
The fint edition of Amobiua appeared at Rone
in la42 or ISiS, loL, and in it the OcUiiua of
Minntins Felix ia printed aa the eighth book. The
Mit waa edited by S. Geleniua, Baael, 1546, e<o.
ne moat important among the subsequent editions
■n thoae of Antwerp {1582, 8»o., with Canter's
wttb uoM by Stewecbiua, Antwerp, tCOl, 8to.),
IX HetaldBi {Pait^ 160£, Bio.), O. Elmenborat
ARHHIBAEUS. U9
(Hanibii>B,16ID, &l.),tbeVi
den, 1651, 4tD.), ti
fol.). It ia alao containea in tne Hibliouipc« fa-
truro, roL iii. p. 430, &c^ ed. Lugdun. and in Gal-
taodi'a edition, Tol. ii. p. 133, &c. The best edi-
tion of Amobiua, which conlaioa the be«t nol» of
all the earlier comnu!niiUin,i> that of J. COrelli.
Leipzig, IBIS, '2 toU. Bto., to which an appeudii
was published in 1817, 8to. (Compare Baroniua,
ad Am. 303; Du Pin, Nam. BOi. dtt AaUart
Ecda. L p. 203, he. ed. 'i, Paria, 1690 ; Cave,
»u(. £>f.i.p. ll2,ed.Lond.; Biihr. £Ik C^rutf.
Kim. TIaU. p. 66, ia.) j L. S.]
ARNCTBIUS, the Younger, ia uuially pki«d
about i.. o. 4ED, and is believed to hare been n
bishop or presbyter in Gaul. He ia known to u(
only OS the author of one or two woika of very
buted to Amobiua the elder. We posaesi under
hie name an allcgoriad commentary mi the Ptalma,
which ia inscribed to Leonliue, bishop of Arlea,
and RuBlicua, biahop of Narbonnc. This coinnieii-
lary, though the notes are very brief, contains suf-
ficient evidence that the author wu a Semi pelagian.
It was lint printed at Basel [1532, 4to.) together
with Kraamus's commentary on Pnlm ii., and was
reprinted at Cologne, 1532, Bra. A much belter
edition than either of these ia that by L. da hi
Batn, Paris, 1639, Svo., which alas containa some
notes by the aame Amobius on several paaaoge* of
tlie Gospels, which bad been published aepaislely
before by O. Cognant, Baael, 1543, Bvo. The
commentary of Amobini ia also contained in ths
Bibl. Pair. (Lugdun. vol viii.), when ia ilao w
signed to him ■ wirk entitled "Alteitatio cum
Sempione Afgyplio;" but the principles of tha
Amobiua who speaks in thit Alteicatio are strictly
those of Sl Augustin, and it cannot be the work
of a Semipehgiao. Sinnond has oodeavoHred Ic
■hew, that our Amobius the Younger is the authoi
.flhc-
onymnu;
>&cloiy. (Ihi Pin, Nom. BiU. ds> Am. E.x'/.;.
iii. 2, p. 219; Ce.yt, Hitl. IM. I p^ 360, ed. Lond.;
Biihr, Die CkntH. flm. ItroL p. 378.) ILS.]
C. ARPINEIUS, a Roman knight, a friend of
Q. Ttturius, sent to hare a confeicnce with Adh
biorii, B. c- 54. (Caes. B. Q. V. 37, &c)
AKPOXAIS ('A/vjfalt), the son of Targitaua.
waa the ancestsr, according to the Scythians, ot
the Scythian people, called Auchatae. (Herud. iv.
5,6.)
ARRA'CHION (<A^x'»'). °f Pbigale* in
Ansdia, a celebrated Pancratiast, conqnered in the
Olympic garnet in the 52nd, SSrd and 54th Olym-
piads. In the last Olympiad he was imWrly
killed by hia antagonist, and was therefore crowned
and proclaimed ai conqueror, although dead. (Paua.
Tiii.40. §3.) PbiloatratiiB (/mi^. ii. 6) caila him
Arrichion, and A&icanua {ap. Eiaii, Ckrvw. p. GO)
ARRHIBABUS {'Af^Muu), king or chieftain
of the Macedoaiani of Lyncna, is mentioned by
Thncydidee, in the eighth and ninth jetn of Iba
Peloponneaiaii war, as in revolt againat his aore-
reign, king Peidica*. (Thua iL S9.) It waa ta
reduce him that Perdiccat aent for Braridas (a. c.
424), and against him took place the ontoccetaful
joint expedition, in which Perdicca* deserted Bra-
aidas, and Bnuida* eSiscted hi* bold and ■ktUul
tn ARRIA.
ntrwt. (Thoc. U. 79, 8M24.) Comp, Strsb.
Tu. 326, &C. ; Ariitot PU. v. 8. 3 1 1, ed. 'ictiaeM.
lA. H. C]
ARRHIDAEU3 ('A^&uoi) or ARIDAEUS
(*A«i)aut). 1. A haU-biDtfaei of Akiuder the
Onat, nn of Philip and ■ female duiixr, Philinoa
dF IdiiuB, wu of imbedli nndentimding, which
wi* iBid to hsn been acoudoned by a poiion ad-
miniitcRd to him vhen ■ boy by the jalom
Olympini. Aleiaader had lemoTed Airhidacua
from Macedonia, perh^n through frai of hia mo-
ther Olympiaa. but had not entnuted him HiUi
■ny cirU or military command. He ^rai at Baby-
lon at liie time of Alexander'! dmth, B. c 3:23,
■nd WBi elected king under the name of Philip.
The yoDDg Alennder, [he infant un of Roiana.
who vai bom abunly aftennrdt, wat auocialed
with him in the government, [ALaxidDiR IV,
p.i-2-2,b.] In the following year, B. c 322, Arrhi-
doeua mairicd Eurydice [liURVDlcK], and wa>
from thii time complelelj under the directlan of
hii wile. Ou their return 1o Macedonia, Kurydice
attempted to obtain the nipreine power in oppoti-
tinn to Polyiperchon. Rauna and her inbnt ion
fled to Epeimi, and Olympiu induced AnacidcE,
king of Epeimi, to invade Macedonia in order to
aupport Polyaperchon. Aeacidci waa lUcceHrul in
hii undertaking : Arrhidaeus and Eotydtce were
taken ptiunen, and put lo death by order of
Olympiai, b. c. 317. In the fallowing year, Caa-
■indei conquered Olympiaa, and interred ihc bo-
<}iea of Arrtiidaeni and F.uiydice with royal pomp
at Aegaa, and celebrated ^neral gontei to Ciicir
honour. (Plot. AUx. 11; Deiippo^ ap. PkoL Cod.
82 J Arrian, op. PluL Cod. 92 ; Juttin, ix. 8,
liiL 2, lir. 5; Diod. XTiil. 2, xix. 11. 52; Paua.
L S. g 3, 25. g; 3, 5, riii. 7. S S; Atheo. ir. p. 156.)
2. One of Alexander's genenla, wsi entnutad
with the conduct of Alexander'a fiineral to Egypt.
On the murder of Perdiccaa in %ypt.
d Pithon
■appoi
It Ihtongh
the intrignea of Eniydice, we
warda to i«ign their office at Triparadinu iu Upper
Syria. On the diviiion of the provincn which waa
nwde at ihi* place, .^rrhidaeua oblained (he Helle*-
pontins Phrygia. Id n. c 319, after the death of
Aulipaler, An^iidaeui made an nnincceaifbl attack
npon Cyaicni^ and Antigonus gladly aeixed tbis
jireteit to leqnin him to reugn nil aatrapy. Ar-
rhidaeui, however, reliiBed, and abut himiiJf np in
Cioa. (Jnalin, liii. 4 ; Arrian. op. Phot. Cod. 92,
p. 71, a, 28, Ac., ed. Bekker i Diod. xviiL 36. 39,
SI, AS, 72.)
3. One of the hingi of Macedonia duriiu the
tjnieof the anarchy, B.c279. (Porphyr.i^fueA.
>i™.iSS.p.l71.)
A'RRIA, 1, The wife of Caecina Paetat
When her bnaband waa ordered by the empent
Clandiui to put an end to bi* life, A. D. 42, and
heiitatsd to do *o. Arria itabbed herself, banded
the dagger to her huiband, and laid, "Paetnt, it
doei not pain me." (Plin. C^ iii. 16; Dion Cau.
Ii. 16; Martial. L H; Zonaina, li. 9.)
2. The daushtar oF the preceding, and the wife
of ThiBH, who waa put to death by Nero, a. a.
67. (Tac. .:<i«. TTL 34.)
3. A Platonic female phihaopbet (Oalen, da
7Vr. ad Pitm. c 2. vol. ii. p. 486, ed. Baail.), tc
whnnt Menagiut luppnsea that Diogene) Laiirtiui
dedicated hi* live* ot the philoaaphera. (Men^ua
t/aior. MuBtr. PkUaapianim, c. 47.)
ARRIANU3.
A'RRIA OALLA, linl the wife of Domilini
Silui and a^rward* of Piio, who compiled againit
Nero, A. D. C6. (Tac Amm. it. 59.)
A'RRIA GENS. The name Anioa do« not
occur till the fint century B. c, but ii raUier com-
mon nndei the emperon. The coin of thi* geni
which an extant, of which a tpecimen ii given
below, bMT the mune Q. Arriui Secundni ; but it
ii quite uncertain who he wa*. On the reverie is
a ipear between a crown of laurel and a kind of
altar. (Eckbel, v. p. 143.)
ARR1A'NU9 CA^uinJi). 1. A Greek poet,
who, according to Suidai ((■ n.), made ■ Orrek
tnuiilalion in hexameter verae of Virgil's Oeoirica,
luid wrote an epic poem on the ei^oita t^^^-
aiidcr the Great CAAt{(v3^u), in twenty-four
rhapudiea, and a poem on Attalua of Pergamua.
Thia hut itatement ia, aa aome crilica think, »nl
withoDi difiicultiei, fiir, it ia aaid, it ia not cloir
how a poet, who lived after the time of Viijiil,
t«uld write a poem on Altalui of Pergomua, un-
less it waa aome ot the lat«r detcendants of the
ftimity of the AttalL But it might aa well be
•aid, that no man can write a poem npon another
unleat he be hia contemporary. It ia, however, not
improbable that Suidaa may have eonfonruied two
poeta of the aame name, or the two poeta Adrianua
and Arrianua, the former of whom ia known to
have written an Alexandriaa. [AnniANi'a.]
2. A Omk historian, who lived at, or shortly
after, the time of Maiimin the younger, and wrote
a history of thia emperor and the Gordiani. It i*
not improbable that he may be the aame aa the L.
Annini Arrianna, who la mentioned aa conaol in
A. n. 243. (Ca{Ht(d. Manna. Jam. 7, 7>«
Gord. 2.)
3. A Greek aatronomer, who probably Uved at
early ns the time of Eratoalhenes, and who wmu
a work on meteora, of which a fragment is preierv-
ed in Joannes Philnponui'a Commentary on Arii-
tolle'a Metcorologirs. He alao wrote a little work
on comcta. ti> prove that they foreboded neither
good nor evil. ( Agatharchid. op. Plot. p. 460, b.
ed. Bekker.) Some wrilenaacribe the latter work
to Anianua of Nicomedeia. A few fragments of
it are preaerred in Slobaena. [Kdiig. Aj/t. i. 29
and 30.)
4. Of Nicomedeia in Bithynia, waa bom to-
wards the end of the Arat century after Chriat.
He waa a pupil and friend of Epictelna, through
whose influence he became a lealoos and active
admirer of the Stoic philosophy, and more espedatly
of the practi<al part of the system. He first at-
tracted attention as a philosopher by pnbli^ing
the lectims ^IiarpiCBJI of his maater. Thia he
leema to have done at Athens ; and the Atheniana
were so much delighted with them, that they
honoured him with their franchise. Arrian, aa we
shall see hereafter, had chosen Xenopbon aa his
model in writing, and the Athenians called hin
the young Xenophon, either frun the resemblance
of bia style to that of Xenophon, or mrre probaUj
ARttlANUa
frmn tb« Mmikrit; of h» conDiiion vitfa Epide-
tiu, to that which eiiiUd between Xenaphon and
Bocala. (Photiiu, p. U, b. ed. Bekkei j Suidu,
t. V. 'Aftiat6t.) In A. D. 124, he gained the
frwndihjp of the emperoi Badrian diuing hit My
in Onrch, and he nceived from thg empecor't own
kuidi the Inatd poiple, a distinction which con-
ftned npon him not onij the Rodibd cilizenihip,
but ihe right to hold any of the giwt officn of
Mate in the Roman enipirB. FiDm thii time Ar-
rian sanmed the pnenoDiea Flavioa. Id A- 1>-
13G, he wai qipranled praefecl of Cappadoda,
which wai iniaded, the jear aftor, bj tlu Alani
tt Maaaasetse. He def^ted them in a decinre
Wile, and added to hit repntatiDn of a philmo-
ph« that of a biBTe and ikilful |eneiaL (I>ion
Caat. Ids. 15.) Under AntoninDa Piua, the aoo-
T of Hadrian. Airian waa promoted to the
I. 146.
in hi.
lar jean
public 1
nnpoiition of biitorical woriii.
jiv OKQ ac an advanced age in the rdgn of M.
Aoreliua. Dion Cattiiu it anid to hare wriltan a
hfc of Airian ahortly >ft«t hia death, bnt no part
of it hat Eome down to tiL (Said. i. v. Mmr.)
Arnan was one of the raogt actiie and beat
writen of hit lime. He leemt to have perceived
from [he commeacement of liii litrnrf eareei a
memblance between hit own nlalion to Epictetiu
- id that of Xenopbon to Socralei ; it wai hit endo-
— f— - Nng tune to <any out that reteuiblance,
o Kpicletui vhat Xenophon bad been
to Socratei. With thii view he published I. the
philotophicai lectures of hit matter {&iarpi4ai
'Erunirau) in eight books (Phot. p. 17, b.\ the
first half la whidi it still eitant The; wen
Gnt printed by Ttinca»e!li, 163S, and afterwardt
together with the Eneheiridion of EpicCatus and
Simplidns's commentary, with a l^lin traniiatiDn,
by H. Wol^ Basel, l£eO. The beat editioni an
in Schwdgfaiwter'i Epiettttaa PkUrmipUat Afoiw-
mtKla, TcJ. iiL, and in Coibh' UAftfyti 'tA\tir.
BitAioe. ToL tiii. II. His liuniliar eonvenations
with Ii[Hctelu* ('O/uAlui 'Ex.iiTifTsu), in twelve
bM^ (Phot I. c.) This work it lotl with the
aieeplion of a few fregmrnti pmerved in Stobneui.
IIL Anabttiaclof ihepractioiiphiinBophy of Epic-
letut ("ETxtipiJior ETumfrou), which is ttill oi-
tanL Thii celebrated work, which teemt to have
bean regarded even in antiqnil; at a milablo
nanoal of praetical philoKpfay, maintained iti au-
thority for many eentnriet, both with ChriitiaDt
and Pagan). About it. d. 650, Simplidui wrote
a Eommentary npon it, and two Chriidan writers,
Nilus and an anonymons anlhor wrote paiuihnaes
of it, adapted Ibi Christians, in the fintbalf ofihe
Sflhtentarjrof onren. The Eneheiridion waa first
pDblished in a Latin tianslatien by PoUtiannt,
Kome. 1493, aud in 1496, b; Beroahlua, at Bo-
logna. The Greek original, with the commentary
af Simplidns, appeared firal at Venice, 1528, 4to.
This edition was soon fallowed by nunerons others,
at the work was gradnally regarded and nted at a
Khool book. The best among llie snbeequeni
editiooa are thole of Haloander (Nilmberg, 1629,
Sn.), TrintSTtlli (Venice, 1535, eto.), Nao-
fBdigini (SUaHburg, 1564, Svo.), Beikel (Leyden,
1670, Sto.}, Svbroeder (Frankfurt, 1723, Sto.),
ARRIAKVS. Ml
and Hpync (Dresden and Ldpsig, 1766 and 177'i).
Tbe belt among the recent edition! are those of
Schweighitiiscr and Coiaes, in the collectiont aboTa
referred to. In conneiinn with Epiclelut, wa
may alsomention, iV. Alifeoflhia philosopher by
Airian, which is now loil. AlUioL^h the greater
part of these philosophical works of Arrian has
the portion ilill extant, etpecially the
est and ^ molt perfect tyatem ol
of the Sloict, that hat coma
down to ut. In tbe case of the ttarptSai, Arrian
ia only the editor, and his consdeatioatnets in pro-
serring his master^ statements and espreisiont is
BO great, that he even retains historical inaccuisciea
which Epictetathad fallen into, and which Arrian
himself wai well aware OL
Another work in which Arrian likewiae (bUow-
ed Xenophon at hit guide is, V. A treatise on the
chate (KiwrryifrMiJt). It is to doiely connected
periibed, yet the portion iiill
SMrpiSai, is • ■
the ethical
(Kvrrryrrr'Kil).
the treatise of X
lophon
>nof the
tt only of tuch
ject. Chat not ualy it il
latterX but it forms a kind of tuppleu
phon'i wD^ in as much at he li
pointt as he fbuud omitlad in Xe
first published with a Latin Uantlation by L. Hol-
ateniui (PHrii, 1G44, 4to.) ; it it alto contained in
Zeuae't Oputcula minoia of Xenophon, and in
Sthneider'g edition of Xenophon, roL ii Ilia
most important among the works in which he took
Xenophon as bit mode), ia
Vl.Hisaccountof the AuBtic expedition of Alex-
ander the Onsl ClirroflA buUimM 'kt.ii,ittfov,
ur limply 'AriSa/ris 'AAtfilvJIpiiu), in soTen booka,
which we posieu complete, with the exception of
a gap in the 12tb chapter of the ee*enth book,
which unfortunately eiitli in all the MSS. Thii
great work tetnindi the reader of Xenophon**
Anabaua, not only by itt title, bat alto by the
eue and deameat of iu style. The work ii not,
indeed, equal to the Anabasis in point of compoii-
tiou : it doet not potteta either the thorough equality
and noble aimplicity, or the Tividneaa of Xeno-
phon; but Amau it, nevertheless, in this work
one of tlie most excellent writers of hit time, abofe
which he it railed by hit timplicity and hia un-
biasied jud^enL Great at bit merit* thus are
at an historian, they are yet eurpaised by bit ex-
cellences as an historical critic His Anabasis it
bated upon the moat truttworthy hitlorians among
the contemporaries of Alexander, whole workt are
lost, each aa Ptolemy, tbe son of Lagui, Arittobu-
lus, the ton of AriitobtdJIb, which two be chiefly
followed, DiodotDS of Erythraa, Eumenea of Cai-
dia, Neajcbua of Crete, and M^atlhenet ; and hia
sound judgment at to wbo deserved credit, jottly
led him to reject the accounts of inch authors aa
Oneiiciitut, Calliithenet, and others. No one at
all acquainted with thii worif of Arrian can rafiua
his aiiant tu the opinion of Photiui (p.7S,a.;
comp. Lucian, J Im. 2), that Airian wai the betl
among the uumenxu hiitoriaus of Alexander.
The work begini with tbe death of Philip,
and after giving a brief acanmt of tbe occni-
lence* whi(£ followed that event, ha proceeda in
the eleventh cbapter to relate tbe hittocy of thai
gigantic expedition, which he continues down to
the death i^ Alexander. One of the neat msriu
of tbe work, independent of thoae aueady men-
tioned, it tbe ckamets and diatioetneu witb
which he describes all military mo«ementi and
operations, the drawing up oftheanuiet tor ha*-
us ARRIANU3.
tlo, mi IliB CDtidud of b&Itloi uid aipgn- In >ll
theK retpKU the Aimbuii ii m mululr prodoe-
liini, ud Amm ahowi that he hinuelf pOMeued i
thanxigh pnc^cal knowledgE of nilitar; >Sun
Hs wIdDm intnxtucM ipBtciie*, bat whenier hi
dock, hfl ihowi m profuond knovled^ of maa .
and (he ipnch of Alfisnder to hii rabsUioat
Kildun and th< Rpl; of Cwaiu (i. 35, IK.),
u wall u •ODW other ipecEhei, are nuuterlj >ped-
nieiu o( omtory. ETerjthing, mjnotei, wli* '
Dol necMtary to malce hii nsmtiie dmr, ii
hUy Braided, and it u pntbabl; owing to
deiire to omit erarything inperilaoiu in Uie coona
of hi* namdn, that we an indebted ht hi)
aepantt vork,
Vl[. Onln^Cl^uin)orTd1>«»<>},vhii:hnui7
be Rgarded ai a continaalioD of the An^iani, and
ha* (anelime* been coiuiderad ai the eighth book
of it, although Anian hiniclf apeak* of it aa s dU-
linct vork. It ii uiuollf priniad at the and oE
the Anaboai*, and wa* undouhlcdly wrilten ioime-
dblMy after iL II ia a curioiit fact, that the
Indica la wriltea in the Ionic dialect, a circnm-
a'nno which ha* been aonunted for b; variooa
■iippoiitioni, (he moit probable among vhicb ia,
thai Arrian in tbiapointimilated Cteaiaiof Cnidu,
nthei
.ubjec.
riihedU
pbuil by a more tnialwonhy
The first part of Arrian'a Indica conlaina a very
rxcellent ieacription of the interior of India, in
which ha took Megaithene* and Eretoalhenn u
hi* guide*. Then follow* a moil accuiate deacrip-
(ivQ of the whole coaat fram the moulh of the
Indoa to the Pertion galf^ which ia bated entirely
upon the nnfirKout of Nenrchat the Crslan, and
the book concludea with pioofa, that fiinher louth
th« earth i* uninhabitable, on aocounl of the great
heat Of Arrian'* Anabaaia and Indica (wo Latin
tranatatioua, the one by C.Vidguliut (without date
(V place), and the other by B. Facint{Piiaiir. 1508)
appeared before the Greek text *a* printed ; and
the adilio princep* of the originaJ ia that by Trin-
cavetli, Venice, IG35, Sro. Among the inbteqnent
editioiu we mention only thota of Gerbel (Slia»b.
I.i39, Bto.}, U. Stephena (Puit, 1575, Byo.),
Itlanoaid (Amaterd. 16GB, 8ro.), J. GranoviuB,
who availed hinuelf of *aTeial Aogiborg and I ta-
lian MSS. (Uyden, 1704, foL), K. A. Schmidt,
with the note* of G.RapheliDi(AmHerd,)757,6TaO
and Schneider, who pitbliahed the Anabaaia and
Indica aeparately, the former at Leipiig, 1798, Bto.,
and the Utter al Halte, I79H, 8to. 'J'be beat luo-
detn editiona of the Anabaaia are thoae of J. E.
Etlendt (Regimontii, 1632, 3 vol*, aro.) and of
C. W. Krllgci (Berlin, 1835, loL i., which csn-
laina the text and Tanoua Trading*.)
' " ■ ' ' 'e hare hithi
of thai
I that
0 by ^
rritera of Greece. But
frnm thi* time fonmid, ha abew* a more indepen-
dent apirit, and tbruwa off the ahacklei under which
he bjd laboured hitherto. During hi* goremment
•f Cappadocia, and before the outbmk of the war
r'nai the.Akni, about A. D. 137, be dedicated (o
emperor Hadrian — VIII. hi* detcription of a
Toyaga roond the coaita of the Euzine (wipJirAwi
WvTOH Effrinu), which bad undoubtedly been
■ade by Arrian hinuelf. The *Iarting-poin( ia
ARRIANU3.
Tiapenu, wheoea be pncaada In JHoaeanaa, tlM
Cjninierian and Thradan Bo^nrua, and Byiantinm.
Thia Periplna ha* coni* down la n* together witli
two other woAa of a umilar Itind, the one a Peri-
plot of the Erythraean, and the other a PeHplu*
of (he Eoxine and the Pafau Maeoti*. Both 1he*e
work* oIki beu the name of Arrian, bu[ they be-
long undoubtedly to a later pariod. The*e Perr-
plusei were fint printed, with olhel geogrcphica]
work! of a nmilar kind, by 3. Geleniiu, Ibwrl,
1 533, and «Dniewhal barter by Stock, Genem, 1 577.
They ore alio contained in Uie collection of lh»
minor worka of Arrian by Blancard (Amalerd.
16S3and 1750). The bait edition* are in Hud-
tm'a Oaographi Minorea, toL L, and tn Gail'* and
Hoflhumn'* coUeetiona of the minor Gnographeca.
It aeama to hare been about the aame time ibat
Arrian wrote, IX.aworitDnTactici(WyoiTiwT«4*
or T^X"1 TBicTun}). What we now poaaeai under
thia name can have bean only a Miction of (ha
whole woA, aa it treat* of icarcely anything da*
than the preparatory eierdie* of the csralry ; but
thi* lubject ia diacuited with great judgment, and
fully ahewa the piactical knowledge of the author.
The fragment i* printed in Schefer"* collection of
ancient worka on tactic* (Upaula, 1664), and bet-
ter in Blaucard-a coUeclion of the minor worka of
Arrian. The grealeat literary actiiily of Arrian
occur* in the latter period of hla life, which he de-
' ' " to the conpoaition
-t, and
there w
an eatly time ; for Pholiut atalea, that
aereial worka of Anian of which bt
waa unable to diacnver the titlea. Beiidea loBie
unaUer work*, auch a*— X. a Life of Dion (Phot.
p.73,b.). XLaLifeofTimoleon (Phot J.C), and
X 1 1, a Life of Tillibonia, a notorioua Aaiatic tobber
of the time (Lodon, Alex. 2), we hare mention of
the following gnat work* ; XIII. A Hiitory ofthe
tucoeuora of Alexander the Great (ii find 'AXif-
artpor), in ten book*, of which an atntiact, or
lather an ennmeistion of contenta, ie preaened in
Photiu*. (CW.S2.) XIV. A Hiatory of the Par-
(hiant<n^Hd), in 17 book* (Phot p 17, a.), the
main anbject of which waa their wan with the
Konuni,«peciallyDnder Trajan. XV. A Hittory
ofUithynia(B<«wWJ,ineightbooka. (PhoLOidl
93; comp. p. 17, a.) Thi* work b^an with the
mylbicnl age, and carried the hiatory down to the
time when llilhjnia be-ame united with Iba
Roman empire, and in it the anlhor mentioned
aeveral evenu eonnecled with hit own lila. Froia
a quotation in EuaUthiu*(iirf Horn. /t nil p.694),
who aeema to hare had the work before him, it tt
dialect. (Camp. Euatalh. ad Horn. IL n. p. 4S0,
T. p. 565, XT. p. 1017.) XVI. A Hiilory of the
Alani ('AAo».«| or id (st" ■AAom.!, Phot, p. 1 7. a.).
A fragment entitled fcrratir icot' "AAaiw, deacrib-
ing the plan of the bottle aaainat the Alani, waa
diacoTered in the aeienteenu century at Milan :
it *eem* to have belonged (0 the Hialoiy of the
AlanL II ia printed in the coUeetiona of Schelfer
and Blancard aboie referred to.
A collection of all the work* of Anian wai
edited by Borbek, Lemgo, 1792-iBi I, 3 Tola. Bto.,
'■'' merit«atall. (SainlCnux,
!U Hiitariau irAlaa»dn U
Grand, Pari*, 18U4, p. SU, &c.; Kllendt, /> j< rri-
ARRUNTIUS.
■MnruM Limmm AAyin, RegiiiKiDtii,18S<t,4l&;
P. 0. Vui detChys, Oanaumlariia Geagraplaaa n
Arriioam, Le;deii, 1838, 4to.) [L. S.]
ARRIA'NUS, a Roman juri»con«nll, ai mxa-
tain dale. He probably lired undei Tisjui, and,
kccording to the conjectiuv of Gntioi, i* poitiapB
tbg aiat penon with ths oialoT AinBniu, who
coneaponded with the younger Pliny. (Plin. Ep.
I 3, u. 11, 13, iT. 8, TiiL 21.) He may alu poi-
■ibly b< idJentioil with the Anianni Serenu, prae-
fiebu attarii, vbo« opinion conoerning a conati-
tiition Dai TVajam ■ dted by Abnintu ViJena.
(Dig. 19. tit U 1. «S.) He wrote a treMiK dt
/■bnficfu, of wbich the leanid book ii quoted
in the DigeM in u eitnct &om Ulpiao. (Dig.
S. tit. 3. •. 110 !» *^'^ ezlnct, Pncoliu, who
lixed onder Tiberiiu, it mentioned in nich a
iBBoner, that he might be rappoaed to bare written
after Airianiu. Tneie ia no direct extract from
ArriaoiiB in the Digeat, though be ia KTera] timea
■nenlioned. (Majonaiui, toL ii. p. 219 ; Zimmem,
A^ AasUrGnsUoUe, L g 90.) [J. T. O.]
A'RRiaAS, ATIRYBAS, ARYMBAS, or
THARRYTAS {"a^Km, Afifiw&u, 'Afi/itBt, ot
ei^j^oi), a deacendant of Achillea, and one of
the Huly kinga of the Maloeaiant in Epeirua.
When he came to the paaieaaion of the throne, he
wu yet Teiy yonng, and being the last aarflTing
Dwmber of the royal family, hie education wat
tooducted with giMt eare, and be waa tent to
Athena with tMe tibv. On hii return he dia-
played ao mnch wiadom that be won the affection
and admicalioD of bii people. Ha framed for
them a code of lawa, and ntabliahed a tvguLtr coa-
ititDtion, with a aenats and annnal magiatratei.
I, of eonne, be re-
it be loolied upoo
aa one af the mythical aneeaton of the royal bmiae
of the Molouriana, to whom they aacnbed the
foundation of their political inatitatiana. (Juatin,
iTiL 3; Plot. Pwrh. I; Paoa. i. II. g 1.1 The
giandbther of Pyrrhna alio bore the name of
Arymhaa. (Diod. ivi. 73.) [L. S.]
ATIRIUS APER. [Afib.]
A'RHIUS MENANDKR. [Minahduu]
A'RRIUS VARUS. (Viiiua,]
A'RRIUS. 1. Q. Anaiua, praetor, B. c 73,
defeated Criioa, the leader of Ibe runaway alaT«,
and Ifilled 30,000 of hia men, but waa afUrwarda
conqnered by Spaitacua. (Lir. Epd. 96.) Id B.C
71, Airina waa to baie mceeeded Verrea aa pro-
pneloi in Sicily (Cic Vmr. ii, 15, iv. 30; Paeudo-
Aacca.nCiaCn.p.101.ed.Oiellt;,butdiedonhia
way to Sicilr. (Scbol. Qtohot. w CSc Dh. p. 383,
cd. Oielli.) Cicero (Brat. 69J nys, that Arriui waa
of low birth, and without leanung or talent, but
mas to hcmonr by hia atudnity.
3. Q. Arrius, a aon of the preceding, waa an
luiaaoceaifLd caudidats for the cmaulthip, B. c S9,
(Cic. odAO. ii. 5, 7.) He waa au intitnate (riend
of Cicero (■■ Vatm. 12, pro MO. 17) \ but Ckero
during hia erile complatna bitterly of the conduct
of Arriua. {,Ad<^fr.\. 3,)
3. C. Arriub, aaeighbonrof CiceroatFoimiie,
who hanoured Cicero with mora of hia company
than wu conTsnient to him, B.C. S9. (f^ ad Alt,
ii. It, is.)
ARRU'NTIUS, a phyucian at Boms, wbo
tired probably abnit the beginning or middle of
the 6T(t cantiiry alter Chiitt, and ia mentioned by
Pliay (/r.Ar.int.S) aa baring gained by hia
ARSACIiS. tS3
netla the anmal income of 250,000 acateroea
(about [9SSL 3t. 6d.). Thii may giro ua aoma
nation of the fortunea made by pbyaiciona at Rome
abont the beginning of the empire. [W. A.O.]
ARRU'NTIUS. I. ARRUHTiua, proacribed
by the triomvira, and killed, B. c 43. Hia ion
eacaped, but perished at aea, and hia wife kiUed
heraeir by voluntary atarration, when >he heard of
the death of her aon. (Appian, B. C. h. 31.)
2. AsBCNTiua, waa alao proacribed by the
triamrin in B. c. *3, but eacaped to Pouipey, and
waa reatored to the atate together with Pompey.
(Appian, S.C.ir.l6; Veil. Pat. iL 77.) Thu it
probably the tame AiTUatiua who eomnumded the
left wing of the fleet of Octavianite at the battle of
Actinm, b. c. 31. (Veil Pat. iL 85 ; eomp. Pint.
Ant. 66.) There waa a L. Ammdoa, conaul in
B. a S2 (Dion Caaa. lir, I), who appaara to be the
lame penon aa the one mentioned ^re, and may
perhapt alao be the aams at tbe L. Aminliua, the
niend of Trebatiui, whom Cjceio mentiont (nf
Fait. riL 18) in B. c 53.
3. L. Arblintiub, ton of the preeading, eoninl
A. D. 6. Aogiutua waa uid to hare declat^ in hia
latt illneaa, thai Airuntioi waa not nnworthy of the
empire, and would luve boldneat enough to aeiie it,
if an opportunity pnaeuled. Tbii, at welt aa bia
richea, talenta, and reputation, nndered him an ob-
ject of anapidon to Tibeiiiia. In i, n. 15, when the
Tiber bad flooded a great part of the city, he waa
appointed to lake meaanre* to reatrain it within
iU bed, and he conaulted the tenale on tbe aub-
jeet. The province of Spain bad been aattgned to
him, but TiberiDt, through jealouay, kept him at
Rome ten yean aRar hit appamtment, and obliged
him to gorem the province by hit legalfla. He
waa accnied on one occadon by Aruseiua and San-
qniniuB, but waa acqnilted, and hia accuten pun-
iahed. He waa aubaequenlly charged in A. a. 37,
though hit frienda wiahed him to delay hit death,
aa Tiberiui waa in hit latt illoeat, and could not
recover, ha refuted to liiten to their advicn, at he
knew the wickedneta of Caligula, who would auo-
ceeed to tbe empire, and accoiSingly pnt binuelf to
death by opening bia veina. (Tac. Ami. I 8, IS,
76, 79, vi. 27, NM. a 65, Ana. ri. 5, 7, 47, 48 ;
Dion Cata. W. 26, IriiL 27.)
It wat either thia Amuitiut or hit father, In
all probaluUt/, who wrote a hiatory of the fint
Pnnic war, in which be imitated the ttyle of Sal-
lun. (Sense, .^nrf. IU.)
ARRU'NTIUS CEL8US. [Cbisub.]
ARRU'NTIUS STELLA. [Still*.)
ARSA'CES {'Apaiait), the name of the fonnder
of the Parthian empire, which wat alto home by
nil bia auccetaora, wbo were hence odled the Ar-
aacidae. Pott [Elgnioloffuiit Fortolaaigtii, U. [k
172) tuppotet that it aignifiet the " Shah or Ku|g
of the Arii ;" but it occur* at a Persian name long
before the lime of the Parthian kingi. Aeacbylua
(Pm. 857) apeaka of an Anacea, who periahed in
the expedition of Xenea againat Otteee i and
Ctetiat [Fat. ix. 49, 53, 57, ed. Lion) >ay^ that
Araaeea wat the original name of Artaienai .
Mnemoik
AHaAiin I, it tarioutly repreienled by lb«
ancient wiilert aa a Scythian, a Bactrian, or a
Parthian. (Slr.ib. li. p. 515; Amm, ap. PU,
Cod. 5A, p. 17, ed. Bekker ; Uerodian, tL 2;
Motet Chor. i. 7.) Juatin 'iIL 4) nya, that h*
ikiog b; the Parni Dua, w
dw gnu no ef ibe ScjUuin uue, anuina
■ban tk< Pdiu HtMtu, and who had aettled
Mu tfae Ochna. Bat trota wbaMTcr oonntrr' ths
Parthiaut maj haTs anna, tlwj an nprcMnWd
bj almut all ancwnt writen a* ScTthiana. (Curt.
tL 2; Jnatin, i!j. 1 ; Plat. Onut. 24; laidor.
Or^- ix- 2.) Anaew, »ha waa a man of apprond
latonr, and waa acciiitomed to lira b; robbo; and
plindar, mradad Parthia with hi* hajid of TDbban,
defastod Asdngorat, tlie gomnor of the coontij,
and obtaioad the lojral pover. Thii ii the aocannt
^na br JoMin (L c), which ig in itaelf natunl
and pTobabln, bat different from the cammon oh
whicb ii takao lioni Airiaa. Aeearding to Amaa
(op. PM. Cod. SB), then van tvo brothen, Ai^
•acea and Tiridaua, th« deaoendanla of Aiweai,
the HD of PhriapilDL PheRcln. the ntiap of
Parthia in the nign of AnCiDchn) II„ attempt^ to
Tiakte Tiridalea, but mi ilain bj him and lui
brother Anaeei, who induced the Paithiani in
eanaeqnence to rerolt frsn the Sjriana. The ao-
connt ot Anian in SyncellDi (p. 264) ia again
diffefmt fnnn tfae pnceding one proBcrred by
PhotiBi i bat it ia impoaaible la determine vhicD
haa giren at the aocoant or Arrian moat bithfuJI;.
According to Sjncellu, Arrian itated that th*
two brotfaen Anacea and Tiridatea, who were
demnded Inm Aitaxerrei, the king of the Per-
nuii, wen aatrapa of Bactria at the lame Cime u
the Hacedoniaa Agathoelet gOTemad Penia (b;
which he nwMU nlrthia) m Bpanh. Agathodea
had an nooataral puoon for Tiridatea, aod «m
alun bjr (he two biothert. Acneea then became
king, reigned two jeua, and wu anceeeded by bia
brother Tiridatea, who reigned i7 jtan.
The time, at which the remit of Aisacea took
place, ia alio tmeertain. Appian (4rr.6S) plaoea
It at the death of Antiochn* 11^ and othera in the
reign of hii mccewr, Seleueiu Callinicna. Ae-
eoiding to the Btatemeat of Arrian quolod abore,
tfae foToll commenced in the reign of Antiochui 11^
which ii in accordance with the dale given by Eii-
aebint, who Bia it at a c 250, and which i) alio
rapported by other anifaoritiea. (Clinton, F. ff.
(oi. iil lub anno 2B<i.) Jottio (xlL 4, £), who
ii fbllowed in the main by Ammianiu Marcellinui
(uiiL 6), aacribei to Arwcea I. many eventa,
which probably belong to hia nioceaaor. Accord-
ing to fail account Anace* fint can<iaeted Hyrcanio,
and then prepared to make war upon the Bactrian
and Syrian kinga. He concLoded, howeyer, a
peace with Theodotua, king of Bactria, and defeat'
ed SeleDCiu CalUnicnt, the racceaior of Antiocboa
II. in a great battle, the ■nniTenary of which waa
crar after obaened by the Pinhiant, u tfae coia-
raenamenl of their liberty. According to Pan.
donina (i^i. Alia*, it. p. 153, a.), Seleocna waa
taken priunar in a aecond expedition which he
made againat the Parthiana, and detained in cap-
tirily by Anaeea for many yean. Afler theae
oTonta Anacea delated himaelf to the internal
ofgankatioa of hia kingdom, bnilL a city, called
Din, on lbs mosnlain ZafMnenon, and died in ■
Euton old ag*. Thia acconnt ia directly oppoKd
to tb* DM gitan by Arrian, already rtfeired to
%iHaa.I .-' — ~" — ■■ ■ '
(ap-SpalLl
Ig to whkh Ars
killed after a reign of two yean and wu anccMded
by hii brother. Arrian haa eTideotly coalouDded
Anacea L and 11., when he myi that ihe former
waa meeeeded by hi> eon. Thia atatement wo
moat nfer to Anaoea Tl,
Amacu II^ TIlUI>.tTn^ reigned, aa we
ham already aeen, 37 ynir*, and ia probably tb*
king who defeated Selenciii.
Ahracm III^ Aktabahui I., the ton of
tha pnceding, had to nmat Antiochue III. (the
Oreat), who intaded fail dominiona aboot B. c
213: Antiochm at Gist met with aome ucceaa,
but waa unable to aubdne fail coonlry, and al
length made peace with hint, and raoogiuaed fail*
aa king. (Polyb. x. 27—31 ; JuEin, ili. 5.)
The ntaiaa of the a; . ~—
thian anted, and bean the inicription BASIAKOS
HEFAAOT APSAKOT.*
AMicn IV., PnuPiTiun, aon of the pre-
ceding, reigned 15 yean, and left three eoni,
Phraatei, Mithridalee, and Arlabanni. (Jnitin,
xlL G, ilii. 2.)
Arhacu v.. PhkaatcsI., anbdaed tbeHardi,
and, Ifaough be had many ton*, left the kingdom
to hit brother Mtthrldatea. (Jiutin. xlL S.) The
refeno of tha annexed coin haa Ibe inaoiption
BAZIAEnZ BASIAEON KErAAOT APSAKOT
EniAANOn.
Eckhel, with mora probatnUty, aangiu thi* coin to
Araacei VI., who may hare taken the title of
** king of kings," on ■ecount of hi* onmeraiu ric-
Arbacbb VI„ HrrHRiDtTBI I., aon of Ar-
ncea IV-, whom Oroiiua {r. i) ruihtlycsllt the
■iitb from Argacet I., a man of diiHnguiihed
braireiy, greatly citended the Parthian erapini
He conqof nd Ruentidei, the king of Bactria, and
deprived him of many r>f faii prorinces. He u Mtid
eren to have penelnted into India and to have inih.
dued all the people between the Hydaapp* and the
Indna. He conquered the Medea and nymacnm,
who had RTolted from the Syriani, and fail en>-
[nre extended at leaat fnao the Hindu Cancaiui lo
the Euphratee. Dem^triui Nieator, king of Syria,
manhed agalnit Mithridalee \ ha waa at lint ano-
ceaaful, but waa afterwarda taken priaoner in B. c
138. Milhridatea, boweTer, treated him with re-
• Tha ;
belongi. A ^w are gite
phued under the king* to which they
m the catalogue of the Britiah Mr
ABSACES.
speet,iu>d gSTC him bit daugliter Rhndogsnc in
marriaga ; but tbe mirruge *pp«an not to have
been loleninued till ths acaauoa of hii un Phru-
l» II. Hiilmdalet died during the taptirilf of
Dqmetriiu, betveen a. c 138 uid 130. Hs ii
deacribed ai s jiut ud upright prince, wbo did
not givB way to pride tad luimy. He iBtrodueed
unoiig hii people ihe bat law* and amg^ which
he bund ungag the aatiani lie had coaqnered.
(Jnitin, ili. 6; OrOL i. 4; Stiab. a. pp. £16,
517, £24, &c: Appian, ^. 67; Jiutin, uitL
1, miiiL 9 ; Joaepb. AmL aa. 9 ; 1 MacaJi. c
U; I>icid.£«.p.£97, ed. Wen.) The revene
of the iiuHiied coin baa the inicription BA2IAEJU
MEFAAOT AFZAKOT *IA£AAHNOX
Aauciti VII., pHHAAm IL, the
the preceding, wu altoched by Antiochua VII.
(Sidetei), who defeated Pbiaatei in three great bat-
tlea, hat wai at length conquered b<r him, and loat
hiilife in battle, B.C128. [See p.l99,a.] Phraa-
te* sooa met with the Bome (ate. The Scythiana,
who hnd been inrited b; Antiochus to aaiiit him
■gainst Phiaalea, did not airive till after the &11 of
the roimer; bat in the battle which followed, the
Oneki whom Phraatei had taken in the war
■gainat Antiochoi, and whora he now kept in his
aerrice, deaerted from him, and revenged the ill-
treatment they had Buffered, by the death of Phrao-
tea and the destmction of fail anny. (Jutlin,
iiiriiL 10, ihL 1.) The lerene of the annexed
coin hat the intcription BASIAEOS
APZAKOT eEOdATOPOa NIKATOPOZ.
JANATROCU, aa he
Ahiuos VIII, Artabahob II,, the yonngeat
brother of Anacea VI., and the youngeat ton
of Anant IV., and eotiiequently the uncle of
the preceding, fell in battle againat the Thogarii or
Tochari, annrently after ■ thort reign. (Jotlin,
iliL 2.)
ARKtCBI IX,, MiTUUDATES II., the 1011 of
the preceding, ptoeeculed many wan with taceeu,
and added many nationt to the Parthian empire,
of Orel
omana, which icemt to hnie been granted.
1, iliL 3 i Plat. S«Ua, £.} Jualin (ilii. 4] |
ARSACESL S5S
hat confounded thia king with Milliridatu III.,
I. (.Anacea XIII.
Ab«acb9 X., Mnabdibbb? The lucceaaar tit
Araacea IX. it not known. Vaillant conjecUuet
that it waa the Mnaacint mentioned by Lucian
XMaeroi. 16), ia4io liied to Ihe a^ of ninety-aix ;
but thia it quite hi
AuucBa XI.,
on coint Phlegon i
Sintricui 1 and Lucian, Sinatrtclea. He bad' lived
at an exile among the Scythian people called
Socauracea, and wat placed by them upon the
throne of Paithia, when he waa already eighty
yeara ot age. He reigned UTen yoaia, and died
while Lnculloi wat engaged in uie wnt uainat
Tigranea, abonl B. a 70. (hoi^sa, Afaercb. 15;
Phlegon, (^ PkoL Cod. 97, p. 84, ed. Bekket ;
Appiao, MiUr. tOi.)
AnsAciM XII., Phhaatm III, tnruamed
Btis (Phlegon, Lc), the aon of the preceding.
Milhridatea of PontuB and Tigranei applied to
Phraatei br aaaialance in their wai againat the
RomajiB, although Phraatca wat at enmity with
Tigranet, because he had deprived the Panhian
empireofNiaibiaand partof Metopolamis. Among
the fragmenta of Salliut (//id. lib. iv,) we hare a
teltar pnrporting lo be written by Mithridatea to
Phiaatea on thia occoaion. Lucullot, at toon at he
heard of Ihii embauy, alao aent one to Phiaatea,
who dinniiaed both with bir promiaea, but accord-
ing to Pion Cattiua, concluded an alliance with the
Romana. He did not howeiec lend any aiaittance
to the Romana, and eventually remained neutral.
(Memnon, ap. Phot. Cod. 221, p. 239, ed. Bekker ;
DionCau. iiiv. i, 3, comp. C; Appian, Afitir. 87 ;
PluL Luinia. 30.) When Pompey auoeeeded La-
cuUna in the command, B. c SS, he renewed the
allitince with Phroalee, to whoaa court meantime
the youngett aon of Tigranea, alao called Tigtanea,
had fled after the murder of hit two hrcthen by
iraatea gave the yonng Tigranea hit
daughter in marriage, and waa induced by hia aon-
invade Armenia. He advanced ai br a*
Artoiata, and then nitamed to Parthia, leaving
besiegB the city. Aa man u he
had left Armenia, Tigrance attacked hja aon and
defeated him in battle. The young Tigranea then
Aed to hia grandfather Milhriibtet, and aflerwardt
to Pamper, when he foaiid the fonner wat unahla
lo oaaial liim. The young Tigranea conducted
Pompey againtt hia Cather, who lurrendi red on hia
SproBch. Pompey then attempted to reconcila
I fother and the aon, and pnmited thi: latter lh<
wvereignty of Sophanene ; hut at he at iitly after
jtfcnded Pompey, ho wn> thrown into c'laint, and
reMned for hia triumph. When Phia.uot heard
of thii, ho aent to the Roman general lo demand
^ aon-in-law, and to propoat
that the Euphntea ahould be the boundaiy between
the Roman and Parthian dominioaa. But Pompey
merely replied, that Tigranet wat nearer to hia
than hia bther-in-law, and that he would
determine the boundary fii aeeordance with what
waa jutt. (Dion Casa. ixivi. 38, 34—36; Plut.
/'omp. 33 ; Appian, Sgr. 104, 105.) Matten now
began to aasume a threatening aapect betwesa
Phraalea and Pompoy, who had deeply iqjared the
former by refuung lo give him hit ninal title of
"kingof kings." Bat although Phraalet manhed
into Armenia, and aent ambanadora to Pompey to
bring many cbaigei against him, and TigninH, tha
2«2
SM ARSACE3.
Annenian king, Im[di>nd Ponipe;'! »Miit»nf*, the
Roman geaenrjadxad it mora {Hndaot not to enter
intn war with Uie Pulliwni, Blleging u reawiu
for dediping to do ws that the Rnnan people had
not uiigned him Ihii dulv, uid that Hilhiidatea
vu itiU in unu. (Dion 6iu. inrii. 6, 7 1 Plot.
Pomp. 38, 39.) Phraotw wu nnudaed Non
■flerwsid* ij hii two kiiu, Mithiidatei uid
Orodea. (Dion Cw. luii. £6.)
Ahucu XIII^ MiTHRiDjkiu III., the ton
of the preceding, mcceeded hii bther qipucnt-
1; during the Anaeoijin war. On hii return
from Armenia, Mithridate* wu expelled &am the
throne, on ta»UDt of hii cruell;, b; the Parthian
KnatE, aa it ii called, and wa* anoceeded hy hii
hrother Orodea. Orodei tf pear* to hsTe given
Media to Hithridatei, hot to haie token it from
him again ; whereupon Mithridatei applied to the
Roman genen], Oahiniui, in Syria, B. a SS, who
promited to reilon him to Partbia, bnt loon after
relinqoiihed hii dougn in conieqaence of hiring
received a gre«t iiun from Ptolemy to placa him
apon the tfanne of t^pL Mithridatei, However,
weme to haie raiiea lome troopi ; for he Kibee-
quentlj obtained poueiuoa of Babylon, where,
after lutaining a long liege, be nrrendend him-
aelf to hii brother, and wai inunediaCelj pnt to
death b; his order*. (Jutin, iliL 4 ; Dion Cai*.
ixiii. B6 ; Appian, S^.61 ; Jowiph. B.J. L 8. § 7.)
Arhacu XIV., Ohodxi I., the hrother of the
preceduig, waa the Parthian king, whaao general
Surenai defeated Cnnui and the Romani, in B. c
S3. [Ckassus.] The death of CnM«u and the
deatruction of the Ronian aimy ^read oniienaj
alarm through the eaitem proTinm of the Roman
empire. Orodea, becoming jealoai of Sorenaa, pnt
him to detuh, and gave the command of the army
to hia aoD Paeoma, who waa then atill a yoath.
The Partbiana, alter oblainiag poaaeaaion of all the
coDntr; eait tk the Euphratea, entered Syria, in
K R. 51, with a aniatl force, but were driven back
by Caieiua. In tbe following year (b. c GO) they
again croaaad the Euphratei with a much larger
army, which waa placed nominally under the com.
inarid of Pocoroa, but in reality under that of
Oiacn, an experienced general. The; advanced
aa &r aa Antioch, hot unable to take tfaii city
DMrebed againal Antigoncia, amr which they were
deteated by Cauiua Oaacea waa killed in the
battle, and Pacorsi thereupon irithdnw from Syria.
(Dion Caaa. il. 28, 29 i Oc <uf All. v. IS, 21, ad
Font. IV. 1.) Bibuliu, who aucceeded Caiuni in
pantci, ana of the Parthiin latnpa, to molt jtom
Oivdea, and proaaioi Paconii king (Dion Caaa. iL
SO), in oonaequanca of whinh Pacoma became ma-
pecud by hia &thet and waa nealled from the
army. (JoatiD, xlii. i.) Jualin (L c] aeema to
hate made a miatake in itating that Paconu waa
readied before the defeat of the Parthiani by Caa.
aioa. On the breaking
Caeaar and Pompey, the
for aadatance, which h< promii
the ceiaion ot Syria ; bat a* thii waa nfhaed by
Pompey, the Parthian king did not aend him any
troopi, though he appear* lo have been in tvour
of hii party rather than of Caeaar'a. (Dion Caa*.
xli. £5 ; Juatin, L c) Caeaar had intended to in-
vade Parlhia in (he year in which be waa aaaaaai-
nated, B. cli; and in the dtil war which followed,
Brutui and Caaiiui aent lAbienua, the ion of
AHSAC^
Caaaar'a genenl, T. LAbienni, to Oradea to anlicil
hii aaiitance. Thii wai promiaed ; but the battle
of Philippi waa fought, and Bmtui and Ceiiiui
fell (b. c 42), before Labienui could join them.
Tbe latter now remained in Parthia. Meanlinio
Antony had obtained the Eaat in the partition o(
the Roman worid, and conieqaently Ae conduct
of the Parthian war ; but initead i^ making any
preparation againit the Parthiana, he retired to
Egypt with Cleopatra. Labienoa adviied the
Parthian monarch to aeiu the opportunity to iD-
Tado Syria, and Orodea accordingly placed a gnat
army under the command of Labienui and Pacoma.
They croaaed the Euphiatea in B. a 40, overran
Syria, and defeated Saia, Antony'* quaeator.
I^Inenui penetrated into Cilicta, wbera he took
Saia prinoner and put him to death ; and while he
irai engaged with a portion of the army in aub-
duing Ai'a Minor, Pacpmi wai proiecuting con-
queita with the other part in Syria, Phoenicia, and
Paleitine. Theae aucceiKa at length ronied An-
tony from hii inactivity. He sent againat the
Parthiana Ventidiua, the ableat of hii legaKi, who
Boon changed the hce of aSur*. He defeated
Labienui at Mount Taurus in B. c 39, and put
him lo death when he foil into hie hand* ahonly
after the battla By thii victory ha recovered
Cilida ; and by the defeat ihortly afterwardi of
Phamapatei, one of the Parthian generali, he alio
regained Syria. (Dion Caia. ilviii. 24—41; VeU.
PaL iL 78; Lit. Epil. I27j Flor. iv. 9; Pint.
Anion, c. 33 ; Appian, B. a v. G5.) In the fol-
lowing year, b. c. 38, Pacorui again invaded Syria
with a atill larger aimy, but waa completely de-
feated in the diitrict c^led Cyrrheatice. Pacoma
himielf fell in the battle, which wai fought on the
9th of Juna, the very day on which Cniiu* had
bllen, fifteen yean before. (Dion Caia. xiix. 19,
20 1 Plut. .^kAm. c 34; Ut. EpiL ISSiOma. vL
18 i Juitin, L o.) Tbia defeat woi a aevore blow
to the Parthian monarehy, and waa deeply felt by
the aged king, Orodea For many dayi he nfnaed
lo take food, and did not utter a woid ; and when
at length he ipoke, he did nothing but oil
upon the name of hia dear ion Paconia. Weighed
down by grief and age, he ahortly af^r turren-
dered the crown to hia aon, Phraatei, durii^ hia
hfe-time. (Juatin, ^o.,- Dion Caaa. ilii. 23.) Tbe
inicription on the anneied coin ia BA2IAEIIS
Aksacu XV., Pbeaatu IV., who ia d*-
*ciibed aa the moit wicked of tbe aona of Orodea.
commenced hii reign by murdering fail fether, bia
thirty brotben, and his own urn, who wai grown
up, that there might be none of the royal family
whom the Parthian* could place upon the throne
in hit atead. In coniequence of hia cruelty many
of the Parthian noblet fled to Antony (■. c S7)
ARSACES.
and HDong the nat Honwaei, who wu ons of tlie
inoM diitmgniilied men in Putbis. At ibe inttj-
ntjon of HooaeHo, Antony reiolTed to Invftde
Panhia, and promiaed Uonaeiei the kingdom.
Phraaua, alarmad at this, indund Monaeaea to
ntoni to him -, bat Antonr nolirithitatiding pep-
•erered in hii intcntian of inTadiag Panhia. It
wu not, homTer, till lata in the jear (a. c 36)
that he commeDced hii much, aa he vu unable to
tw huuelf Bway iiinn Geopalnk The eipedition
wai a perfect bilun ; he wu deceiTed by the
AraUDian king, Artavasdes, and wai indaod hj
him to inTade Media, when he lud ri^ to
Pniaqii or Pcaata. Hu legate, Slatianiu, mean-
time wu cnt off with 10,000 Romani ; and An-
tonj, finding that he wae unahb to take the town,
wu Bl lengSi oUiged to ibIk the nege and ntin
frm the cosnli;. In hii ntnat thnngh Media
and Armenia he lod a gnat number of men, and
with great diScnSt]' reached the Anxe* with a
pan of hii troopi. (Dion Cat*, xlu. 33—31 ; Plut
AiiL cc S7— fill Stiab. li p. S23, Ac. i Lit.
The btuking out of the dnl war loaD after-
wardi between Antonj and OctnTianui compelled
thi foimer to giro ap hie intention of again in-
Tading Parthia. He foimed, howerer, an alliance
with the king of Media agunit the Panhiana,
and garg to the fonnat part of Anueaia which
had been Tceentlj conquered. But aa Kun a*
Antflnj had withdimwn hii troop* in order to
oiipgae Octananni, the Parthian king OTemn both
Media and Armenia, and placed upon the Arcie-
nian throne Aitaiias, the eon of Attaiaidea, whom
Antony had depoeed. (Dion Caia.xlii.44.) Hean-
tfnw the oneltiea of Phraalea had produced
■ rebellion againtt him. He wu driToo out of the
cmmtry, and Tiridate* praclaimed king in hii
■tead. Phiaataa, howe'cr, wu »on leitored by
the Sejthiani, and Tiiidatei fled to Angnitoi, cai~
niug with him the youngest eon of Phraates.
Hennpon Pbraatea tent an embauy to Rome to
demand the reeloralion of hii aon and Tiridalai.
Anguitni, howeter, refueed lo lurrender the
ktter ; but be lent hack hii ion to Phraalei, on
condition of hii innendenng the Roman itandarda
and ptiwnen taken in the war with Ctbudi and
Antony. They wen not, however, giTcn up till
three yean aftmraide (b. ctlO), when the nut of
AugiDtUB to the cut appean lo hare alanned (he
Parthian king. Theii nnoration earned unirenal
joy at Rome, and wa* celebratad not only by the
poeti, but hy feitiiaU, the erection of a tri-
Dmpha] anh and lem^de, and other mannmenla
Coiu b1» were itinck to commemorate the event,
on one of which we find the inicription Sighu
Rbchtih. (Dion Caia. IL IB, liii. 33, liv. 8 ;
Joitia, ilii. 6 ; Sxat. Aiig. 2i ; Hor. .^uiiA L IS.
5S, Oum. IT. IS. 6 ; Ovid, TViK. ii. I. 238, PaiL
Ti. 467, Ar. Am. L 179, Ac; Pnpert, ii. 10, iii.
4, iii. £.49, iv. S.79; Eckhel, vl pp. 94— 97.)
Pbraatea alia tent to AagnitDs u hoitagat hie
fcur urn, with theii' wiTeg and children, who were
orried lo Rome. According to 10010 accoanla he
delivered them np lo Augnaloi, not through fear
ofihe Roman power, bntleM the Parthiani ahonld
appoint any of them king in hii ilead. or accord-
ing to other*, Uirough (he inflncnoe of hii Italian
wife, ThannuM, 1^ wham he had a iiflh ton,
Phiaatacci. (Tac .dan. il 1; Joieph. jlif. XTiii.
3, 1 4 ; Slnb. xtL p. 74B,) In a. I>. 2, Phnale*
ARSACKS.
3S7
. . of Annenia, and eipeUod Artavaa-
do, who bad been appointed king by Auguitua,
but wai eoDipelled soon after to give it np icain.
(Dion Can. It, 11; VdL iL 101; Tac ..4 ■■. ii. 4.)
He wu ihortly aftarwardi poiioned hy hit wife
Thermoia, and hii ion Phraalacei. (Joieph. L c.)
The coin given nnder Anacsi XIV. ii auigiMd by
matt modem wnten to ifaii king.
AsBAcn XVL, FHBAaTACKB, nigned only
a ihort time, u the murder of hii hther and the
report that he commitlsd inceet with hii mothei
mode him haled hy hii nhjecti, who ra*e in re-
bellion Ig^inil him and expelled him from the
throne. The Parthian noblci then elected uking
Orodea, who wa* of the &inily of the Anacidae.
(Joaeph. t. e.)
Anaicna XVII., OnooEa II., al*o rngned
onlya •hort lima, u be wu killed by the Fai^
thiani on account of hii cruelty. Upon hii death
the Parthiani appHed to the Romani for Vononn,
one of the loiu of Phnaua IV., who wu accord-
ingly granted to them. (Joseph. L a.: Tac Am.
ii. 1-4.)
Arbicm XVIII, VoHOHBS I., the ton of
PhiBBtei IV., wu not more liked by bii nbjecti
than hii two immediate predeceaaorL Hii long
iBiidenee at R«ne had rendered bim more a Ro-
nnn than a Parthian, and his foreign babiti and
mannen produced general diilike among big nb-
jecti. They therefore invited Artabaniu, king of
Media, who alio belonged tn the fimiilj of the
Anacidae, to take pouenian of the kingdom.
Artabanu wu at fint defeated, but afterwardi
dreve Vononea out of Parthia, who then took
refuge in Armenia, of which be wa* cho*en king.
Bit, threatened by Artabanu, he toon fled into
Syria, in which province the Roman govemot,
Cnticui Silanoi, allowed him to reside with iha
title of king, (a. D. 16.) Two ycare afierwardi
be wu removed by Germanicui lo Pompnopolii in
Cilicia, partlT at the nqoeit of Aitahanoa, who
begged that be might not bo allowed to reiide in
Syria, and partly became Oennanicnt witbed 10
put an iSrent upon Piio, with whom Vonone*
wu lery intimile. In the following year (a, i>.
19) Vononei iltempted to ewape from Pompeio-
poUi, intending to fly into Scylhia ; but bn wu
OTertnken on the banks of the river Pyramui, and
■bonlr after put to dcMb. According to Saeto-
nius, ha wu put lo death by order of Tiberius on
account of hit great wealth. (Joieph. L c ; Tac
Aim. iL 1—4, B6, B8. GO i Suet Tibtr. c 4S.)
AiiaAcaa XIX., Aktabahub III., ohtained
the Parthian kingdom on the expulsion of Vononei
in A. D. 16. The potaeuion of Armenia wu Ibe
great cause of conlontion between him and the
Romani ; hut during the life-time of Germanicai,
Artahenui did not attempt to »ize the country.
QermanicDi, on his arrival in Armenia in A. n. Ifl,
reoognized u king Zenon, the ion of Polenion,
whom the Aimeniant wiibcd to have u Iheir
ruler, and who reigned under the namo of Artaiini
111.; and about ue lame time, Artabanu sent an
embuiy to Oermanicoi to renew the alliance with
the Romani. (Tac Ami. n. 66, S8.)
After the death of Oennanicnt, Artabannt be-
tbia. He also oppirised bii lubjivt*, till ai lenglb
S5>
ARSACESl
tmbuif to Tibsriut in a. u. 36, to beg
■cud to Puthin Pbnaleo, ooa of lb* mdi oi
PhnatsIV. Tibaim wiUlDgl; oooipliMl with tba
ceqnnt ; but PhnaUa npon uriTing io SjtU
ii daalh, he Mt ap Tiiidato, anotbaraf
the AtcidjWiM ■ tlmwiDt ui the ftnhim throne,
ud mdoced Uhhridate* u>d bit bTotha Phuu-
muwt, Iberian prii>e«, to inTaiU Aimenk. The
Iberiuu iccmdiiig^; entond Annenii, and after
bribing Ifae temnti of Anacei, Ibe loii of Artk-
haniu, to pnt bim to death, thoy nbdoed tbe
conntrr. Oradn, anotber Km ot ArtatasiM, wa*
WDl agaiuM tbam, but waa entinl]r defrnted bj
Phanmnaiwt ; asd tomi aflenmdi Artabana* waa
obliged to lesT* bit kingdom, and to By for tefage
to Uie Hjrouiiaiu and CaiinaniaBi. Heienpon
Vilellini, the goTetnor of Syria, cntrd the
Rnphnite*, and placed Tiridalci on the throne.
In Ibe following jear (a. D. 96) nme of the Pat^
thinn noblea, jeabot Ot the ponr of Abdageiea,
the <hief muiiatcr of Tiridatei, recalled Artabwitu,
•bo in hia tmn compeUed Tiridatn to fly into
Syria. (Tat ^aa. ri. 81—37. 41— M; Dion
CaM. Iriii. 36 ; Joaeph. AnI. iriiL 5. § 4.) When
Tiberiiu reeeifed newi of theie erenti, he com-
Dunded Vilelliu to esnclude a peace with Arln-
baiiiu (Joeeph. Jul. njiL £. ) i), altboogh
Artabanua, according to Snetonint {Tiirr. t 66),
•rnl a letter to Tibenui apbraiding him with hit
crinm, and adTiiing bim to nliify the hatred of
hit citiaeni by a rolontarj death. Afterthednth
of Tibeiiua, Artabmiui Hoght to extend hii king-
dom ; be Hiied Armenia, and meditated an attack
npon Syria, but alarmed by tbe aclirily of Viid-
liiu, who adnnced to th* Enphratei to meet him,
he concluded peace with the Romana, and Bcri-
liced ta tbe imagea of Angnttna and Caligula.
(Dion Casa. lii. 37 ; Soel. PiteJL 2, Calig. 14,
with EnKati*) Excothu.)
Suhaeqnently, Artabanua vai agun eipelled
Erom hii kingdom by the Panhiiin nohlea, hut waa
teatond by the nwdiatieo of Iialei, king of Adia-
bene, who waa allowed in conteqaence to wear hit
tiara upright, and to aleep npon a ^Idea bed,
which were pri>i!eg« peculiar to the kmga of Par-
thin. Soon afWtrardi, Artabanua died, and left
llie kingdom to hia ton Bardanea. liardanea mode
war upon Iiotea, to whom hia Sunily waa to deeply
indebted, merely becanas he rofiiaed to aiaitt him
in making war npon the Romana; but when the
Porthiona penxiied the inlenliona of Bardanea,
(bey pat him to death, and gare the kingdom to
his brgther, Ootaneo. This ii the account giien
by JoaephuB (Ail. IX. 3) of the niena of Bardanea
and Gotanea, and diflen ftom that ot Tadlua,
which ta briefly aa fbllowa.
AasAciR XX., QoTAKXtM, aacoeeded hi* &-
iber, Artabaniu III. i but in conaequence of bii
rnietly, the Farthiana innted hia brother Bardanea
to the throne. A diil war rnaued between the
two biothera, which terminated by Ootariei re-
•igniog the enwD to Bardanea, and rearing into
Hyrcania. (Tat .<a» xi. 8, 9.)
Arhacbs XXI., Bahoms, the brother of
tbe preceding, ntlemplad lo recover Armenia, but
ARSACRS.
waa deterred fnnn bia dnign by Vibioa Mnrant,
the gorenHT of Syria. Ha defeated hi* bn>thcr
Oolanet, who had repented of hia Raignalion,
and attempted lo leiorer Ibe ibnme ; bat hia
anicetaea Inl him to tnat hif NbieeU with baugb-
lineH, who accoidiiuly Hit bin to death while he
woi bunting, a. d. 47. Hb death oaaaioned freib
diapntaa for the crows, wUch waa finally obtained
by Qotane* ; but a* ha abo goreined wilb craelty,
the Paithiant Mcntly ap^ied to tbe empenr
Clandini, lo beg bim M aad them from Roma
H^eidaie*, the grandaoo of Phraatea IV. Clan-
diua coanplied with their requeat, and comniaaded
the golemol of Syria to aaaiat Hefaentatea. Through
tbe trsKhwy of Abgaras, king of Edeaaa, the hopea
of Hehardate* were ruined ; be waa defeated in
battle, and takoi priaoner by Ootanee, who died
himaelf ihortly afterward*, (boat a. d. 60. (Tat
Am. xi. 10, liL 10—14.)
AasAcsa XXII., Vononkb II., asceeeded M
the throne on the death of Ootaraea. at which time
he waa aalnp of Media. Hia reign wo* abort
(Tac. .4B1I. lii. 14), and he wa* lucceeded by
Arsacis XXIII., VoLOOUis I., the ami of
VoDoue* II. by a Greek concBbtoe, acoording to
Tacitot (Ann. nL 14, 44) ; but according to Jo-
Bi^bu*, theaonof ArtabaniuIII. (Jat. ix. 3.g4.)
Soon after hia acceaiion, he invaded Armenia, took
Artalata and Tigranocerta, the chief citiea of the
country, and dethrDOed Rbadamiitoa, the Iberian,
who bad umped the crown. Ho then gave Ar-
menia to hi* brother, Tiiidalea, having previonaly
gireo Media to hia other brother, Paconu. The*e
occumnce* excited conHdemUe alarm at Rome, aa
Nero, who bad JD>t aecended the throne ( a. n. 55),
wae ooly leventeen yean of age. Nero, however,
made active preparationa to oppoae the Parthiaua,
and #ent Domitina Corbulo to take poaacaiion of
Armenia, [rom which the Paithiani had meantinu
withdrawn, and Quadntua Ummidiu* to command
in Syria. Vologeaet waa per*uadcd by Corbulo
and Ummidioa to conclude p«ce with the Roman*
and give aa hoatoge* the nobleat of the Araaddoe ;
which he waa induced to do, either that he might
the more conieniently prepare for war, « that he
might remove from the kingdom thoae who were
likely to preve rivala. (Tat A-m. »ii. 50, xiU.
$—».) ThiH year* afterward* (a. □. Sa), the
war at leDgth broke out between the Parthian*
and the Kouwoa ; for Vologeaei could not endure
Tiridatea to be deprived of the kin^om of Arme-
nia, which be had himaelf given him, and would
not let him receive it a* a gift ftom tiie Romoue.
Thia war, however, terminated in &vour of the
Roman). Corbulo, the Roman genetal, took and
deatnyed Artaiata, and alto obtained poueasion
of TigranocertR, which tnrrendered to bim. Tiri-
datea wo* driven out of Annenia; and Corbulo
appointed in hit place, aa king of Armenia, the
&ippadocian Tigiane*. the giandaon of king Arcbe-
Ian*, and gave certain porta of Armenia to the tri-
butary kinga who had aniated him in the war.
After making Ihete amngements, Corbulo retired
into Syria, A.I..60. (Tat J™. liii. 34-41,xiv. 33-
26iDionCiutliii.i9,20.) Vologoee. however, re-
lolved lo make another attempt to recover Armenia-
He made preparationa lo iniade Syria hinuelf,and
*enl Mooaeaea, one of hi> generala, and Hono-
baiua, king of the Adiabeni, to attack Tjgranei
and drive liim out of Armenia. They aceoiJin^y
entered Aniivnia and laid tipff^ lo Tigiauocerta,
ARSACES.
bat wae mnble to Uk* it. Ai VologeM* ilio
fgund thkl Codinio hod btken every pncaDtiim to
•ecun Sym, tw lent imbuvdon to Csrbulo to
■olidt ■ tnee, (lut he might daipatdi ma mbmmj
to Room soucaniiiig tha tann* of paaca. Thu mi
gnoted ; bat w no wtiifiictocj amwcr wia ob-
tained from Nen, Vologetei mvaded Anwnia,
where he gtined coBeidenbls idnntaga otbc
CWHnoioiu PMtui, and at ki^ beaiend him
in hii winter^nartan. Paataa, damwd *t hie
aituatian, ^nad with Volweaee, that Afnenh
ahoaU ba nuTandand to tha Ranani, and that ha
ahould ba allovad to ratiia in MfBty &om tha
coiuitij, 1. D. 6Z Shottlf after thia, Voloffatea
■eut another snibain to Room ; ud Nan agieed
to idn^Ddar Anueiua to Tiiidateif proridea the
latter would oome to Rome and racaiTa it a* a gift
froDi tba Roman empenir. Peaoa wai made on
theee coDditiona; and Tliidataa npaind to Roma,
A. n. 63, when he waa raceiTed witli axtfaotdinaiy
^ileiidoiii, and obtained fma Nero tha Amaniui
crown. (Tac4i«.iT.B— 18,25— 81; DioaCkH.
liiL 30— 2S, liiii. 1—7.)
In the itruggle for tha an[^ after NerD*!
death, Vologeiei tent '—' •*— ' to Ve^Biian,
aSaiBg to aniM him with 40,000 Panhiaui. Thii
offer wu declined by Veapudan, but hs bade Vo-
logcm lend unliuudan to tlia aensla, and he
Ktored pewx to him. (TetffutiT.Sl.) Vologeaee
afterwardi eent an embeuy to Titu, aa he wu
ntaming from the conquest of Jenualem, to con-
grsculata him on hii tuuets, and preaent him with
a golden down ; and thortl)' aAanrardi (a. d. 73),
he Knt another ambaaaj to Vaepaiian to intaieeda
on behalf of Aaliochiu, the depoaed king of Com-
magene. IJoaeph. B. J. ril S. S 2, 7. § 3 ; comp.
DLon Caaa. liri. 1 1 ; Snet, JVer. 57.) In A. n. 7G,
Vologaca lent again to Veapamui, to b«g him to
OHiat the Farthiani againit tha Alaoi, who were
then al war with them ; bat Vatpaiion declined ts
do », on the pks that it did not become him to
meddle in other people'i affiun. (Dion Cast. livL
15; Snet. Dom.7; Jeeeph. B.J. tiL 7. S <.)
Vologeaee founded on the Euphnlaa, a little to
the south of BabjIoD, the town of Vologesoceils.
(Plin. H. A', li. 30.) Ha laenu to hare Ured Ull
the reign of Domilian.
Aaa^cu XXIV^ pACURtm, looceeded hia
bther, Vcdogeeei I., and waa a contamporai; of
DoDiitiafl and Tnjao ; but acanely anything i*
recorded of hie reign. He ia menttoned by Martial
(ii. 36), and it appean ftnm Pliny lEp. x. 16),
that he wa* in alliuiee with Decebalni, the king
of the Dnciana. It wu prohabl; thia Pacotni
who fortiBed and enlarged the dt; of Cteaiphon.
(Aomi. Maie. niii. 6.)
Aaajtixa XXV., Caoanau, called by .Dion
CoMine Ohhom, a yonnget eon of Vobgeeea 1.,
HKceeded hie brother Pacoms during the nign of
Trajan. Soon after hit aceewion, he inraded Af-
Dienia, expelled Bicdaree, the ton nf Tiiidates,
who hod been ^tpointed king by the Roment, a^d
gave the crown to hii nephew Parthamatiria, the
■on of hia brother Pacorui. Trajan hoaleued in
peruD to thaeaet, conquemi Armenia, and reduced
It to the fonn of a Roman proiince. Pailhnma-
eiiis alM fell into hit hands. AlWr concluding
pence with Augania, the roler of Edesia, Trajan
overran the northeni part of Motopotamia, took
NiuLii and several other cities, and, iifler a most
glorioiu caoipoign, retuiiicd to Autioch tu winter,
359
Ik . D. 1 1 4. In conaeqnence of these sncceiset. he
reeeirad tha tumanw iHParUaaa from the sotdien
and of Optmu boat the aenate. Parthta waa at
this time toni by ciTit conunolioDt. which rendered
the conqneaU of Trajan all the iaiier. In the
r'ng of the foUowing year, a. D. 1 1£, he cnueed
T^iii, toiA Ctaai^on and Selenceia, and made
MevpolamiB, AnniB, and Babylonia, Roman
proriiKaa. Afiar theaa eonqoaata, he sailed down
the Tigris to tba Pernan golf and tha Indian
Mean ; bat daring his abatDco tliere wu a general
retolt tt the Parthiana. Ha inunedialely sent
sgainal them two of hia geneiala, Huimot and
Ltuiiia, A. D. 1 1 6, the former of whom waa defeated
and slain by Choaioas, bat tha latter met with
more SDCceaa, and n^iined the dtica of Nisihis.
EdesiB, and Selenceia, u well m others which
had niolted. Upon hia return to Cteaiphon, Tra-
jan appointed PanhanaspBtea king of Parthia, aiid
then withdraw Emm the conntry to inrsde Arabia.
Upon the death of Tiajau, howarar, in the (bUow-
ing year (a. d. 117), the Parthiana eipelled Pnr-
Ihamaqietes, and pUced upon the throne their
former king, Cbearoes. But Hadrian, who had
succeeded Trajan, was unwilling to engnge in a
war with the Parthiana, and judged it more pru-
dent to gite up tha conqneala which Trajan had
gained; be accordingly withdraw the Roman gar
rieon* &oin Idcaopotamia, Assyria, and Babylonia,
and made the Enphiates, aa befeie, the eaiteru
imundary of the Roman emjare. The exact time
of Choanes' death ia unknown; but during tha
remainder of his laign there waa no war between
tha ParthiaoB and da Romans, u Hadrian culli-
Tated friandly rehitioDa with tho ibrmer. (Diun
Caaa. liriiL 17— 8S ; AureL Vicb Oiss. c 13 i
hii bther Choaroea, and reigned probably &om
abont A. D. 122 to 119. In a. d. 133, Media,
which wu then subject to the Parthiana, was ovet-
Rin by a rast horde of Alani (called by Dion Cas-
aina, Albani), who penetrated alto into Anneuia
and CappadocH, but were induced to retire, porily
by the piesenu of Voiogesea, and partly through
leta of Aman, the Roman governor of C^podociiL
(Dion Case. liii. IS.) During tha reign of lln-
drian, Vologaus lontmaed at paaoe witb the Ku.
man* ; and on the accession of Antoninus Hius.
A. D. 136, ha sent an embassy to Rome, to prcK^ut
the new emperor with a golden crown, which event
TiL pp. £,10, 11.) These friendly relations, how-
ever, did not continiia undisturbed. VDlagevs
solicited from Antoninus the restoration of the
royal throne of Paithia, which had been taken by
Trajan, but did not obtain hii tequeit. He made
preparations to invade Armenia, but wu deterred
from doing so by the npreaentationa of Antoninus.
(CapitoL A,aon. Piiii, c 9.)
AasAcaa XXVIH., VuLooun III., probably
a son of the preceding, began to reign according
to coina (KckheL, iii, p. iSB), a. d. 1*9. Dimiig
the reign of Antoniiiua, he cDutintied at penco
with the Romans ; but on the death of this em-
peror, the long threatened war at length broke
lli-2, Vologeies invaded Am
. with its com-
>t Klegcia, in Armenia. Ho
SfiO ARSACES.
bafen him. Tbereapon tba empem Vcrnt pro-
aeeded to Sjiu, bat wbcn ht inched Antiocb, he
remained in that citj and gm the command of
the army to Cuiiu*, who iood dnre VotogeM*
oat of Syrii, and followed up hii nocsM by in-
Tiding McKpoUtma and AMrria. He took Se-
lenceia and Cteuphon, both of which ha lacked
and Mt on fin, but on hia march homewardi loM
« gnat nmnber of hii tnwpi by diMaaei and
&miiMi. Meantime Suiiiu Priiciii, who had been
•mt into Armenia, wai equally RKceailDl. He
eatinlr nibdued the ooanliyi aztd took An&iata.
the euitaL (Dion CtM. lii. 2, liii. 3 ; Lndan,
JUr. Pmudorn. t 27 ; CajritoL M. Ant. PlaL ce.
B. 9, r«r«, CO. 6, 7: Eotrop. riiL 10.) Thia
war aeemi to hare been followed by the eoaion of
From thu time to the dawn&U of the Parthim
empire, there ii gmt eonfnnon in the litl of king*.
SeTeral modem vrilen indeed tnppo**, that Che
erent* reUted abore under Vologeaea III., hap-
pened in the reign of Vologeaea II., and that Ike
latter continued to reign till ibortlj before the
deilhofCominodiu(*.D.193)i but ihii i> highly
improbable, aa Votogem II. aicended the thnme
about a. p. I^^, and mnit on thia mppoeition
hare reigned nearly leTenty yean. If Volegeae*
IIL begu to reign in A. D. U9, aa we bare tnp-
poied from Eckbel, it i> alio improbable that he
■hoold hare been the VologBM* apoken of in the
reign of Caiaodla, about a. D. 213. We are
therefoie inclined to beliere that there wa* one
Vologeaae more than ha> been mentioned by modem
writer*, and haie accordingly inaerted an ad-
ditiana] one in the liit we hare given.
Anaaca XXIX., VoLOcaaK IV., proba-
bly aacended the throne in the reign of Commo.
du*. In the eontert between Peacennina Niger
and SeTenu for the empire, a. d. 193, the Par-
thian* aeot troop* to the aaaiatance of the foimer \
and accordingly when Niger wa* conqoeied,
Seremt msnhed againat the Parthiana He wna
Bceompdnied by a brother of Vologeiea. Hi* in-
Taaion waa qnita uneTpected and completely iUc-
ceaaiilL Hf look Cteupbon after an obalinate re-
aiatance in A. D. 199, and gare it to hi* »tdien
to plunder, but did not peimanently occupy
Harsdian appear* lo be nii*taken in laying that
thi* happened in the reign of Artabanoa. (Hen
dian. iti. 1, 9, ID ; Dion C^aa Iiit. 9 ; S|HTtiai
jkoer. ce. IS, IG.) Rainial (ad Diom Com. I. c)
•uppoeea that Chi* Vologese* a the **jae Vologesea,
•on of tenatnicea, king of Armenia, lo whom,
Dion Cauiui tell* u*, that Seiera* granted part of
Armenia ; but the sccoont of Dibn Cmaiai i* " -
eonlti*ed. On the dralh of Vologeie* IV., i
ARSACIDAE.
, wai engaged, a* alrtady maariLid.
with hii brothera. It wa* againat
I. 2)5, be-
be reCiiaed to mirender TiridaCea
Ciocho*, who had fled toPaitbiafrom Che Romana,
but did not proiecuta it, aince the Parthian*
thnugh fnr deliTcied np the penODi he had de-
manded. (Dion Caaa luiii. 19.) He Ippai*
Co hare been dethroned about thi* time by hi*
brother Artabano*.
aacu XXXI., AxTAiuNin IV., the hut
king of Parlh)*, wu a brother of the preceding,
and a ion of Vologeiea IV. According to He-
indian, Caiacalla enCeied Paithia in i. D. 316,
under pretence of aeeking the dangbter of Artaba-
'a mairiage; and when Artabano* went to
him nnanned with a great namber of hi* no-
biliCf, Caracalla tnacheroDily fell upon them and
nil the greater number to the •void ; Aitabanu*
iim*elf e*csped with dilGcalty. Dion Caiuut
merely rekte* that Artabanna lefoaed to dre hi*
daughter in marriage t4> CaimniUB, and toat the
latter laid wa»te in coniequence tba eoiintrie* bor-
dering upon Media. During the winter Artaba-
nn* railed a very large army, and in the following
year, a. D. 217, marched againit the Roman*,
Maoinna, who had meantime lucceeded CaruMlla,
adTBBced to meet him ; and a deapeiata bstlle waa
fou^t near Niiibii, which conlicued for two day*,
but witbooC Tictoiy Co either lida. Al the com-
mencement of Che third day, Macrinui *enC an
embauy to Artahann*, informing him of the death
of Caiacathi, with whom the Parthian king wa*
chiefly enraged, and oSirring lo naCora the priion-
eii and Cnuure* taken by Cancalla, and to pay a
huge aum of money beaidei. On theie condiCiDna
a peace wai concluded, and Artabanni withdrew
In chii war, howarer, Artahann* had loil the
beet of hi* tiDOpi, and the Peruan* leiied the op-
portpnity of recoiering their long-loit independ-
ence. They were led by Artaxena (Aidthir),
the *0D of Siuaan, and defeated the Parthiani im
diree great bittlei, in the huC of which Artabana*
wa* taken priioner and killed, A. D. 236. Thu*
ended the Parthian empire of the Areacidae, after it
had eiiiCed 176 yean. (Dion Ca**. Uxviii. I, 3,
26,27, tui: 3; Herodian, i<. 9, 11, U, 16, n.
3; Capitolin.iV<icr».Gc8,l2; Agathia^ /^M. i>.
24 ; Syncellui, tdL i. p. G77. ed Dindoif.) Tbe
Parthian* wen now obliged to *nbinit to Artiuc-
ene^ the founder of the dynaaly of ihs Sainni-
dae, which continued to reign tilt a. n. til.
[SissaNiDAL] The bmily of tbe Amcidae.
howcTcr. ttiU continued to »i*t in Armenia ai an
indcpendrnt dynaaly. [AitaaciDAB.]
The beat modeni work* on the history of the
Parthian king* are; V nMuit, Anaadanm imiii-
rimm lina rtr/xm Pardanm Uatoru adJUem iiaiiii*-
niatwm aaxmodala. Par. 1735; Eckhel. Dodr.
fiTum. VtUr. vol. iii. pp. 523—550 ; C. F. Richlw,
Hittor, k'ril. Venach Hbtrdit Anaaden ¥tid So*-
mmdfDsnatlU, Oattingen, 1801; Krauie in
EncA tmd GrairT'i Eneye/opiidif, Art Partitr.
ARSA'CES, the name of four Armenian king*.
[AaaaciDAi, pp. 362, b., 363, b., 36*. a.)
ARSA'CIDAE. 1. The name of a dynaaly of
Parthian king*. [Arracu^]
2. The name of a dynaaly of Armenian kinn,
who ingned ovrr Armenia during the wan of the
Roman* with Mitbridrtei the Great, king of Pod-
.Ca)o;;Ic
ARBACIDAK.
tMi and with ttw Partbiuu. Th< hiitory of thii
djnut; i> iDTotred in gnM diffienlttn, u tha
lAtin and Qraek wilhon da nol almya agree with
the Anumiu hktoiiutt, nch » Mowa Cborenmui,
FauMDa BjBntina*, ud oltion. The Rmntuu do
oat oU Ihe dynaa^ of die Annenian kingi b; the
name of Anaeidae ; they mention acTenl kiiigi of
the name of Anaeea, and othen dnaccnded boo the
Panhian djnattj of the Anaddaa, and the; acea
not to hare known aeTeial kinga mcnthmed \ij the
Annenian hiatoiiana. On the other hand, the
Annenian wiilen know hot one djnaatj leigning
in Armenia daring that period, and they do not
mention MTCinl king* apoken of by the Romaaa ;
or, if they mentiDn thor names, they do not con-
Ndar them H kinga. The i^nteitiience of thia ia,
that ereiy accooat baaed excbulrely on Ronuin
and Qre^ wiiten would be incomplete ; they
want to be ctBopand with the Armenian hiitotinna,
and thai only a ntiafutary naolt can be obtuned.
Seven] attempta have bwa made to reconcile Ihe
diHerent atalemenl* of the weateni and eaatem
hiatoriaiu, u the leader may aee froni the notea of
the brotben Whialon and the work) of VuUant,
Dn Pout de Longueme, Richter, and eepedally
Ht. Mania, which are died below.
The eipreflaion **kii]gB o^Annenia^ ia in many
inatanca thruc, and leadi to erronBoua conclnaiona,
eipecislly with rrgard to the Araacidoe. The tiana-
acliona of the Rnmana with Anuinia will pmenl
much leu difficnltie* if the atudenl will lemember
that he hai to do with kinga in Aimeuia, and king*
of Annenian oiigin reigning in oonntriea beyond
the limiu of Armenia. The hiitoiy of the Ana-
eidae cannot be well ondentood without a prerioui
knowledge of the other dynaatie* before and after
that of the AimcidHe ; for Armenian kinga were
known to the Oiwka long before the acceuion of
the Aruddae ; and the aunali of the Baatem em-
pire mention manj unportant tnumactiaoa with
fcinea of Aimenia, belonging to thou dynaities,
'gned in this coonti; during a period of
and yeara, after the fall of tne Ar>a-
cioBe. Dui aa any detailed account woold be out
of place here, we can giTe only a ahort iketcb.
I. DvNABTV of HaIu, founded by Haig, the son
of Oathlaa, who ia aaid to hare lired n. c 3107.
Fifty-nine kings belong to this dynnsly, and
among them iUrmair, who, according to the Ar-
menian hislorians, aisisled Uie Trojitna at the siege
<d their dty, where he commanded a body of As-
ayiiana ; Dikrao or Tigtanea, a prince mentioned
by Xenophoa (C^rop.m. I, T. I, 3, riii, 3, 4) j
and Wahe, the last of his houae, who fsU in a
battle with Aleiander the Great in n. c. 323.
The names of the fifiy-nine kings, the duration of
their reigns, and some other hislorical beta, niiiod
np with Eabulout acconnta, an giren by the A>
menian historians.
II. SivsN OavEBNons appointed by Alexander,
and after hia death hv the Srleuddse, during the
period from 32B to U9 B. r,
til. DvNAirrv or thi Amacidib, fhim B. c
U9t0A.D.42S. See below.
IV. PuiUAN OovxaNOBH, (rrm x. d. 428 to
rhicb reigned
Imoat a Uioos
a Aeabun GovEHNORa, from
V. OamiE Ai
A. D. 633 to S5fi.
VI. DvNaiiTV OF THK pAOHATIDAB, ftom 865
lol07S. The [■sgralidae, a noble family nf Jewish
origin, settled in ArroeniB in b. c GOO, ncconiing to
ARSACIDAE. K1
the Annenian historians. They wen one of the
meet powerful &milies in Annenia. After the j
hod eome to the throne, they aometimea were cont-
pellail to pay Uibnte to the khalift and to the em-
pooia of Conatantinople, and in later times they
W a conaidenUe port of Aimenia. A branch ot
this £unily nigned at Kais for a conaidenhle time
after 1 079. Another branch acquired the kingdom
' "eoigia, whidi it pOMeaaed down to the preaent
when tha last king, Datid, ceded hia hmgdom
to Rnsaia, in which conntiT hia descotdant* ara
still liring. The prineea of Bagration in SoMia
are iikewiae descended from the Pagnlidae, ■■>-
other branch of whom settled in Im&nthia in tha
iBus, and its descendants sUll behmg to tha
prindpal chiefa of that country.
VII. Dthastt op the Ardzbcnuhs, said ta
have been descended from the ancient kings of
Assyria. Sereral members of it were appointed
goremon of Armenia by the Gr*t khalifs. In a. il
SAA, this bmily became mdependent in the northem
part of Armenia in the country round the upper
part of the Eophrates. Adom and Abuaahl, tha
last Ardsmniaiu, woe kilted in 1080 by the om-
KB Nicephorus Botaniatea, who united their da>
nioDs with the Bycantina empiiK
VIII. UOHAHHEDAK DTHABna& 1. Of Eord-
ish origin, &om a. n. 084 to a. d. lOSfi. 2. Of
Tnikoman origin, from a. a, 1084 to a. n. 13)2,
They nsided in diSerent places, and tha extent
of their draninions Tiried occotding to tha tuiiitaijr
IS ot the khsJib of Egypt and the Seljnkiaa
IX. DTNASma OF DIPFEESNT ORtSIIt, froO
the elennth to the tburteenth centnij. Some
kings bekniRed to the Pagratidae, among whom
was the cekbrsted Hsytbon I. or Hethnm in 1334;
and aomo were Latin princes, among whom was Leo
VI. of Lnsignau, who was driren out by the khalif
of Egypt, and died in Paris in 1393, ^e last king
of Armenia. Otto, doke of Drunawick, Erom whoM
deacmded the present house of Haoorer, waa
crowned as king ot Armenia in Qannany, but ha
Iter entered the country.
The Dvnahtv of the AnaAciDAa. (See
above. No. III.) Il has already been said, that
there are considerable disorspmeie* between the
of the Romans and those of the Aime-
thi* dynasty. The Romans tell
us that Artaxiaa, goTemor of Armenia Magna for
Antioebnt the Oreet, king of Syria, made Eimielf
independent in hia goTemmeut B. c IBS ; and that
Zodrialea became king of Annenia Minor, of which
country he was pnefect. The descendenta of Ar-
taxiaa became eitinct with Tigiane* III., who was
diiTen oot by Caiua Caeur; and among the king*
who reigned after him, there are many who were
not Atncidne, but belonged to other Asiatic
dynaatjea. The Armeniana on the contrary eay,
that the dynasty of the Araacidoe was founded b^
Valonace* or Wagharshag, the brother of Mithn-
datea Arnicea [Arsach III.], king of Parthia, by
whom he waa ealabliihed on the throne of Armenia
in B. c )49. -A younger branch of (he Araaddae
waa founded by Arsham or Ardaham, son of
Aidaahaa (Artoiea) and brother of the great
Tigranea, who reigned at Edesia, and whose de-
ac^idanta became masters of Armenia Magna after
the extinction of the Arsaddae in that country
with the death of Tiridatas I., who wa* establish-
ed on the Uironc by Nvro, and who died meal
.Ca)o;;Ic
3«S ARSAaOAK
BTobnbly to *■ o. 63. The AmKTi'uui liiitariaii*
Ban tnMed wilh puticulsr attentioD ths hiitai?
of the joangBT bnnch ; they ipeak bat litUe aboiit
At «aniar tnniactioiu witli Rrans ; mid itiej an
■Inioat ulaiit wilh regard to thoH king*, the off-
qmng of Ifae Jdugi of Panloa and Judaea, who
were impoted DpaD Annenia by th "
Fmin thi( ve iwy eoncludis Ihat the
coDaideRd tkoaa iiuti«iD«iti of the Romana
touden and political adtenliuen, and ^lat tlie
Ariaddaa wen the oal* legidmala dyoaaty.
Tho* thsj MHnatimat ^eak of kisga DDknowa to
'' " h and who pariiapt were but pretend-
id mocveded in prMcrring an obncara
ce in •oms iiuKoeuible comer of the
DJonntBina of Armenia^ On the other hand the
RamaBi, with all the pride and haugbtii
conqneron, coniider their ioitnimenti or
alone a> the legitimate kbgi, and they generally
■peak of the Amddae aa a laniilj ' '
upon Aimenia by the Parthiana. Ai to [!
of the Anneaian Arsacidae, both the Ronuuu vid
Armeniaiu agues, that they were deicsnded from
the dynaily tf the Paithiaii Anaddae, an opinion
vbidi waa n geiiarall; eaUbliihed, that Frocopua
(fh A»ilffiab JiirfMi'aai, iii. 1) laya, that nobody
had the elighteM doubt on the bcL But aa to the
origin of tha earlier kii
Romaiu wem ot
The Pennaa hiatorian* know thii dynaaty by
the name of the Aahouuana, and tell na, that it*
founder waa one Aahk, who tired at tha time of
Aleiander the Qmt. But the Penian authora
throw tittle light npon the hiatoiy of the Ana-
eidae. A aoiea of the kingt, according to
''" " '■ neceeaarj' for underataading their
Ilia
lather
one-aided, Ihey will be found insufficient ni
for a cloier iuTeatigalJan into the history
niFiiia, but alao far many other eimti con
with the hUtor; of the eaitem empire. It baa,
therofbre, been thought adTiaable to give firit the
•erit^l of the kinga according to the Roman writera,
and aflerwaidi a leiiea of theie king> according to
the Roman acconnta combined with thtae of the
Armeniaua. The chronokwy of thii period hai
Dot yet been utia&ctorily fixed, and many points
The following ia a aeiiea of the Anacidae and
other kinga of Annenia according to the Ronuuu.
AnTaxiAS I.,pmel(ict of Armenia Magna under
Antiochua the Uraat, became the independent
king of Armenia ins. c 188. [AnTAiiaa 1.]
TiaRANKS I., the ally of Mittitidatea theOreat
npatiut the Romana. [TioaaHKa I.]
Artavagdbb I., the aon of T^ranei I., taken
priaoner by M. Anlonlna. [Artavasdes L]
ArTakIaS II., the aon of Anavatdei L, killed
by hie rebelliona aobjects. [Ahtaxia* 11.]
TioKANM II., the aoD of Artavaades 1., and
the brother of Artajdaall.,e*tabliahed in Armenia
of Augnitua, by Tiberiui Nero. [Ti-
*I1.]
II., perhapa the lonof Artaiiat II.
. Hi
m HI.]
ARSACIDAE.
waa the laat of Lia race. [Ti'
After Artanidea II. and Ti-
gianei III. bad been driven out by the Romania
the choice of Auguetue for a king of the Anne-
niooa fell iqnn one Ariobanonea, a Uediaa or
Parthian prmce, who leesii not to luTe belonged
(0 the dynaity of the Anaddae. Aa Ariubar-
taoee waa a man of gieal talenla and diatingiiiahi-d
by bodily bouity, a quality which the eaaieni
uationa haTs always liked to see in their kinif*,
the Armenian* ^iplauded the choice nf Augustus.
He died suddenly after a short leign in A. n. 2,
according to ths chronology of 8l Martin. lie
left male iwue, but the Armenians disliked his
children, and ijiote Erato their queen. She was,
the widow of TigianeillL (Tac ^uu.
VoNONBS. Erato was deposed by the Amic-
niana after a short reign, and the throne renwiix^d
Taaat for several yean, till the Armenian* at
length chcee Vononea aa their king, the sou of
Phraales IV., and the exiled kin^ of Ponbia.
(a. a. 16.) Vononea maintained himeelf but one
year on the throne, as he waa compelled to lly
into Syria ihrongfa tsar of Artabonus III., the
kingofParthia. [Aroacu XVIII.]
ARTAXiAS III., choeen kiiu, a. d. 18, about
two yean after Vononea bad fled into Syria. [Ar-
TAZ1A8 III.]
AasACia L, the ddest son of Aitabanne, king
of the Parthian*, was placed en the throne uf
Armenia by his fitther, after the death of Arioxiae
III. He perished by the treachery of Mithridniev
the brother of PharasniaDes, king of Iberia, nh<>
had bribed aomeof the attendanta of Arsaccs to kill
their master. After ills death, which liappencd i;i
A. D. 35, Hithridate* invaded Armenia and [w>k
iU capital, Artaiato. Jotephua (iviiu 3. g 4.)
calls tni* Armenian king Orodes, but thi* was ilie
name of hii blather, who, as wc Icam from Tncitui,
waa tent by the Parthian king to revenge his
death. (Toe du. vi. 31—33 ; Dion Case. Iviii.
26.)
MiTHRiDATia, the aioreswd brother of Phara*-
nunes, was eelablished on the throne of Armenia
by tha emperor Tiberius, A. D. 35. He wo* re-
called (0 Rnme by Caligula, but sent into Armenia
again by Claudius, about A. D. 47, where he con-
tinued Co nign, aupported by the Ronians, till he
was expelled and put to death by hi* nephew
Rliadnmislus, A. D. 62. (Tac. Abh. vi. 33, ix. »,
9, xii. 44—47 ; Dk>n Cass. li. 8.)
RUAPAMisTua, the ten of PharatmAnet, king of
Iberia, was a highly gifted but ombitioui youth,
whom his old fa^er tried to get rid of by eicitlng
him to invade Armenia, for which purpose he giivo
him an army. (A.D.fi2.) Rhadamistus, seconded
by the perfidy of the Roman praefect in Armenia,
" Uio, succeeded in seiung upon the person of hi*
:le, whom he put to death with his wife and
his children. Rhadsmlstus then ascended the
; but Vologese* I, the king of the Par-
took advantage of the disLrocted state uf
Armenia, and proclaim him king. Tiridates od-
'anced upon Tigranocerta, took this city and
Ariaiata, and compelled Rhadamistu* to fly. llha-
lamtaLui woA sulMcquently killed by his lather
fharasmones. (Tat ^m. liL 44—51, liiL fi,37.)
Tihiuatkb 1., the brother of Vologitef I , king
A18AC1UAB.
nf Ihe PaithioiH, ■■■ driven mt df Aimniia hj
Cnrbuto, wbo appotDtad in hii place Tignnu IV..
the gnuidMD of king Anhelniu, a. d. 60. [Ti-
VHiNn IV.] TiridaWt tabuqaanth nceiitd thi
crown ■■ a gift troiD Nen, A, U,si. [Anaicn
XXIIL, TiaiDiTMiI.]
ExiDABM (Anbuliet III.), ui Anuid (sf tha
^rnunger AmoiiaD branch), wai diirau <nt by
ChoMDa* or Shnanw, kii^ of tba Panbianb
(UioD CaM. Uriii. 17.) According ta Motai
Chorencnaii fti. H—&T), Eiedaraa, who ia oUlad
AidaibnlTl^ waa a migJitj prince, who humbled
the Bimiea of Domitian, but wai finalij driien ont
bj TiBfan. Cboaroea iJacad on the thnme in hii
a Parthian pnnce. Eudana
TiBfan. Cboaroea
A Paithamaairis, a
D,7e (
I-2U. but
PiKTHiHASiRUi, the ion of Paoinu (Anocea
X.XIV.), king of Parthia, and tha nepfaew of
C'liiiHwa, who nipparted hUn againat Trajun.
farihiiinaairia, reduced to eitmnitj, hnmbled Um-
•'Ir bcfure Trajan, and placud bia royal dindem at
the fiKl of the emperoi, bopiag thai Trajui would
realora it to him and Rcogniie him u a iubject
king. But he wag de«i>ed in bia expntalion,
and Armenia waa changed into a Homiui province.
Anorditig lo aome acconnia, he wu put to deiilh
bjTnvan. (Dion Cam. Iiviii. 17—^0; cmnu
Kuimp. Tiii.2; Fronts, Priadp. Hat y. 'US .•>.
Kipbuhr.)
pARTHAHiiiFATis, waa Bppobted hj Tri^n
king of Parthia, bat after he had been expelled by
Ihe Parthiana [Abucu XXV.J; he •eenu
liare aubaeqiiently received the kingdom of Ani«
IhKn Hadrian. {Comp. Spartan. Hadr. cc. 'i 1
where he ia called AamalMara.)
AcUAuiBNiDcB, the ion of Parthamoqa
1'here are nnie coina on which be ia repreaenled
with the diadem, which leema lo have been given
to him b; Antoninoa Piua. (lamblichiu, op. FM,
Cod. 94. p. 7S, b, ed. Bekker.)
SoAiHDS or SoHiNUH (S^oi^i), the ion of
Achaemenidea, waa eatsbliihed on Uie throne by
lliucydidea, the lieutenant of Lueioa (Martini)
Verua, during the reign of M. Auteliua Antonioua.
(Iwublich. 1^ PkoL L e.) We Irani from Motea
C'lioreneuiii (iL GO— 6i), that the national kiiig,
who waa aupportad by Vologeaea II. of Parthia,
waa Diknn or Tigianeik Soacmua waa an Araacid.
(UioaCBia./}ii^]iii. p.120],ed.Keinisr.)
SiNATBUcm (ZwvrpDAn)!), iha aon of Soae-
mui, aa it ■eemi, waa eatabiiahed on the throne by
Ceptimina Sererua. According to Suidia, he waa
a man highly dittingviahed by hia warlike quali-
trea and many nobler virtuea. He aeema to be the
entioned by Dion Caaaiua, who
acher
u.ly.
Sanadnig. (Dion Caaa. lixf. 9, Ixxrii. 1 2 ; Suidaa,
I. B. laroTpijiinn j comp. Herodiiint iiL 9.)
VoLoiiUBi, tba Mm of Sanatrucea, whom Dion
CBaiiu>(luTiil2}caliikingafthi:Parthiana. [Ak-
XACUlXXIX.] VaaiantthiuksllialhewBalhekilig
Hiird upon by Carafslla. On lbs other liand, the
Anneniao hialoriani tell ua tliat Waghanh, in
(•n>eh Vologeaea or Valanaaei, the ion of Diknn
('I igianea), reigned over Anuenia, or part of
Aniirnia, &om a. d. 17S to 1!IH, and that ha per-
i>lird ill a ballla againil llii' Khsun, near I>i;iv
hem, in 198. ll ii of cotiii>t impowiUv that he
ARSAC1DAE. 953
thmild have been aeiied by CjimcnllR, who huc
ceeded hit tather Scplimiut Sevema in 211. Nor
do the Armeniana mention any king of that name
who waa a coutomporaiy either of Septimiua
Severaa at Curacalla. (MoaeaCbcnni.ii.6fi — 6B.)
TixinATis II., the aon of VologMeh [Tui-
AHaAcaall., the brother of ArtalaniuIV., the laat
Anacid in Parthia, by whom he waa made king of
Armenia in the fint year of the nign of Alexander
Artaxaraea. [SAaSANiDA!.] ( Pnxop. ^ .la^ifiaii
./uln. iiL 1 ; Dion Caaa. liu. 3, 4 ; Herodian,
n. 2, &&; Agathiaa, pn. 66, 134, ed. Paria.)
Abtavahdw liu Uia ally of S«ior wunal the
emperor Valerian, a. n. 260. (TnbaU. PidL Fo-
Euaebiua I^HuLEcd. ix. 8) mentiona a Chriadaa
king of Armenia during the nign of Diocletian,
who teenu to have been the aon of Artavaadea IIL
During the war of Diocletian with Naraea, king of
PerUB, thia king of Armenia joined the Roman
army commandi^ by Oalrrioi Caeuu. After the
accession of Mailminianna he waa involved in a
war with thia emperor, who intended to aboUah
the Chriitian religion in Armanis
TiaiDATBS IIL [TlIUDATES III.)
AnsACca IIL (Tiianua), the aon of Dirau
(Tiridatet 111.), aacended the throne either in the
BevenleenCh year of the reign of Conatantiua, that
ia, in A. D. 354, or perhapi a* early aa 341 or 342,
after hia bther had been made pciaoner and dv-
privad of hia aighl by Sapor II., king of Peraia.
After the reconciliation of Sapor with hia captive
Diran (Tirldalea), Araacea waa choaen king, since
hii fiitber, on account of hia biindneu, woi unable
to reign according to the opinion of the eaatem
nation!, which opinion waa alao entertained by the
Otoeka of the Lower Empire, whence we eo often
Rnd that when an emperor or uaurpet succeeded
1 making hia rival priaoner, he uauaUy blinded
im, if be did not venture to put him to death,
he nomination of Ar»cea waa approved by the
emperor Conatantiua. The new kmg nevertbelaaa
'dok the part of Sapor in hia war with tha Rouana,
rat aoon afterwarda made peace with the latter.
He promiaed to pay an annual tribute, and Con-
itantiua allowed him to marry Olympiaa, Ihe
daughter of the praefect Ablaviua, a near relation
of the empreia Conatantia, and who had been be-
trothed to Conatana, the brother of Conatanliui.
Olympiaa wua afterwarda poiioned by a miatten
of Sapor, an Armenian princata of lb* name of
P'harhandacm.
puniah the defection of Araacea, Sapor 4»-
Armenia and took Tigranucerta. He waa
nvolved in a war with ihe emperor JtiUan,
if ConatanliUB, who opened hii
_D ^ainat tba PeraianB (a. D. 363)
with Aincea, on nboae active co-Dpcni-
loceaa of the war in a great meaaura de-
Bnt JiiUan'i languine ejipectationa of
overthrowing Ihe power of the Saaaanidae waa de-
itroyed by the puiillaniniity, or more probaUy
fell calculated ireaeliery, of Anacei, who withdrew
lia Iroopa from the Koiiuin camp near Cteaiphon in
he niiiiith uf Juiic, 3lj3. Thence the diaaatiuiu
. CoHglc
Hi ARSACIDAB.
MnKl of th* Ronaiu «iid Uw dsth of Julian,
who died fram ft woond on the 26th of the nine
inantb. Janu, who wu choKn emperor in the
ounp, HiTed Iha Romui oimy by a Irtstj in July,
faj which he renounced hi* uiereignty orer the
tribatarf Idngdoin) of Armenia and Iberia.
Armee*, in the hope of receiring the reward of hi*
tieufaerj, rentored into the camp of Sapor. Ha
«u at Gtat mived witb hcmonr, hn( in tfae
luidit of an ealertunuKiit waa taei hj order of
8*for and confined in the tower of Oblivion at
Eebatana, where he wu tonded with lilier chain*.
He died then by the hand of a bilhfUl lervant,
whom he imphiRd to raleaae him with hi* iword
from tlie homilialioB tf hi* otpliiitj. Anacea
letgnad tyrannically, and had a itnmg party
^ainat him, etpeciaUy among tlw noble*. (Amm.
llaic u. II, iii. 6, uiiL 2, 3, ai*. 7, xi-riL
12 ! Procop. ^ B>IL Pert. i. fi.j
Paka, tha Km of Anacea III. and Olympia*.
(TiUemon^ Huloin do Empercm.) No loaner
had Sapor aaiied Amcea, than ha put one Aipa-
euRa on (he throrxe of Armenia. Para, the heir
and aucceator of Anacea, wu rednced to the poe-
auuon of one fortiaea, Artogerasaa {perh«^ Aria-
g«n, or Ardia, toward* the aourcea of the Tigria,
aboTfl Diyirbekr m Amida), when he wu be-
lieged with hia mother Olympiaa by the tuperior
(bn» of Sapor. The forti«*a BDmndend after a
gallani defence, Olympiu fell inu the handt of
the oonqneror, bnt Pan eacaped to Neocaenreia,
and implored the ud of the empem Valeni. The
emperar ordered him (o be well treated, and pro-
Diiaed to aiaiil him. Terentiua. a Roman general,
ted the Eocilive king back into Aimenia with a
anflicient force, and Para wu acknonledged u
king ; and though attacked by Sapor, ho continncd
to reign with the aaaialonce of the Bomana. Para
wu a tyrant. Milled by the intrigue* of Sapor,
be killi^ Cylaiea and Aitabaona, two of bii chief
minialeTL Afi Valena wu diaiatiaEed with the
conduct of the Armenian king, Torentiu penoaded
him to go to Cilicia, pretending liM the emperor
wiahed to have an interriew with him. When
Para airiTed at Tarana, he wa* treated with due
reapact, but to doael? watched u to ba little better
thui a prisoner. He eacaped with a body of light
csnUry, and awimnun^ acna* the Eophralea, at^
rJTed tafety in Aimania in apite of an ardent poi-
aniL He continued to abow hinuelf a friend of
the Romana, but Valeni diatnuled him and ro-
Bolired upon hia death. Trajanna, a Roman dm,
or general, executed the empemi'a aecnl order,
lie TQTited Para to a banquet, and when the gneata
were half intoxicated, a baud of Roman aoldior*
ruahed in, and Paia and hi* atlendenti were alain
altar a bia*e reaiitancs, a. D. 374 or 377. The
Armenian name of Pan i* Bah. (Amm. Marc
i«TiL 12, rw. 1.)
AnSACKa IV. (V. of VaillanI), the aon of Para
or Bab. According to Vaillant, be wa* the ne-
phew of Para, being the aon of one Araace* (IV.
of VaiUant), who waa the brother of Para ; thii
opinion hu been adopted by diatinguiahed hialo-
riana, but it aoem* untenable. Anacea IV. reigned
B ahort lime together with hia brother VabUHcea
or Wagharahag, who died aoon. In a war agaiuit
an uurper, Wanitad, the aon of Anoh. who waa
the brother of Arucea lit.. Amee* IV. ahowed
Mich a want of character and energy thai he owed
hia aucceaa merely to the bad conduct of the
ABSACIDAK.
naorper, who wu at firat auffiartad hj the «aipenr
Tbeodoaiua Ibe Q«t. The weduiaai of Aiucca
being manltsat, Theodoaioa and S^nr III. formed
and carried into eiecntion Ifae pUn of difidiog
Armenia. Anace* wa* allowed to reign u a
vBuol king of Conatantinople in the weatem and
■mailer part of Armenia, while the larger and
eulem part became the ahare of Sapor, who gaie
it to Choaroea or Khoanw, a noble belonging to
the hotue of the Anacidaa, of which there were
atiU aome brmncbe* hring in Penia. According ta
St. Mar^ thi* happ^ted in 387. Pncopiu*
mention* one Tigranea, brother of Amcea, who
rngned orer eaatem Armenia, which ha ttded to
Sapor. The whole hialory of the diviiiou of Ar-
menia i* Tenr obacuie, and the chief aourcea, Pra-
Bopiui and Moiai Chorenensii an in manifeat ean-
tiadiction. Ar*aee* IV. died in 369, lod hi*
Kual. CaaaTon, who wu deecended from the
ily of the Oamuiagana, which WM a blanch
o! the Aiaaddae. It aeenii that thi* general wu
a moat able diplomatiit, and that hia Domination
wu a plot concerted between him and Tbeodoaiua
to bring all Armenia under the imperial aulbority t
Caaavon declared himaelf a raMal of Choaroea, and
tbi> vaaaal auddenly broke hi* allegianee toward*
Sapor, and mbmitled lo Tbeodoaiot. On this
Behram IV., the tucceuor of Sapor, inTaded Ar-
menia, eeiisd Choaroea and put Bahram Shapor
(Sapor) the brother of Choaroea, on the Taaaal
throne of (outem) Aimeaia. (392.) In 114,
Choaroea wu re^eatabliahed by Yeidnerd I., th«
Micceaaor irf Bahram IV., and after (he death of
Choaroea, in 41G, Yeidegeid'a aon, Shapnr or Sa-
por, became king. Sapor died in 419, and (ill
423 then wu an inlenegnnm in Armenia till Ai-
daabea (Artaairea) aacended tha throne. (Proco-
piua, d4 Ardif. JK-Hrn. iiL I. 5 ; At BilL Ftn. iL
3i Moae* Choren. liL 40, &c, 49, Ac.)
Artasirkb, the last Artadd on the throne of
Armenia, the son of Bahram Shapni, and the
nepbew of Choaroea. Hoaea Chorenenn* lella ua,
that hi) real name wu Arduhei. (Artaaea or
Artaiea.) Ho wu made king of Armenia in 422,
by Bahnm IV., who ordered or teqneated him to
adopt the name of Ardathir (Artann* or Artai-
oriei). Aa Artauiea wu addicted to Ticu of
erery doacriptioD, the people, or rather the noblea
of Armenia, wiahjed bi another king. Siaca the
conreraon of prince Onsory (afterwarda St. Gre-
gory), the ion of Anag, £e Anacid, lo the Chris-
tian religion, in tha time of Conalantine the Great,
the Armenian* had gndoally adopted the Chris-
tian religion { and there wu a law that the patri-
arcb ahonld always be a member of Ibe royal
&mily of the Areacidae. Dnriog the reign of Ar-
taairea the oiSce of patriarch wu held by Itaae,
to whom the noblea applied when they wiahed to
choice would bll upon Bahnun, the heathen king
of Persia, refused to aiitist them. The nobles
thereupon applied ilraightwaj lo Bahram, who in-
vaded Aimeiiia, deposed ArUairea. and united hie
domittiona to Penia, A. n. 4'J8. From ihia time
eulera Armenia waa called Penatmenia. (Pro-
cop. DtAtiif. J*»&u iiL 1, 5; Hoses Cfaonn.
iiL 63, dK. ; Asaemani, BOHaOeca Oriatala, yoL
ill pan i p. 396, Ac)
The following cbronotoginl table, which diflen ia
tome point* from the preoodlng nanMire, is (akao
ARSACIDAK.
brm SL Ifutin, uul i> foDitded ii|nn the Anncniui
hlitorie* of Mowa Choraimui and Fuutiu Bitbd-
lintu, canpucd with the Onck and Roman ■uthon.
A Tit/ir^ •■ "
H. c 149. Valai
Ifae Amwiiiui drnutj nf tb* Anack
DO Iba Ihmw at Annenia In hit tombar, Milhri-
dalo Anana [Amicm VL] king of tht Paithiau.
~B.<:^ 127- Anacea ocAnhas L, hia(aii.~B.C.II4.
Anace*, Artaica, en Ardaiiis L, hi* ana. — a. c
89. TignoM or Dtknu I. (II.>, tail ion.— 8.C. 36.
Artaraadia or Artawut I., hit ion.— & c. 30. Ai^
taiea II., kii nn.— B. c. 3D. TignnMa II., hralher
of Anaic* 11.^ — B.c.....TigniKB III^ - - '
Artanidat IL— b. c fi. Tigmwi 111,
hi>»
. IB.
Vmonea. — :i. d. 17. Intcmgniim. — a. a. 18. S
•f Panui, nrwiDed Aitajdai. — . . . TigiasM IV.,
aon of Alcxandu Hcrodx. — *. a. SG. Anace* II.
—A. D. Sfi. Milhridale* of Ibuia.— a. d. fil. Rha-
damatu of Ibaiia.— a. d. £3. Tiridatei I.— a. d.
60. Tigiun V. of the tac« of Hendei.— a. d. 63.
Tiridatea I. iB4«tabUthed bj Nan, leigned about
1 fint at
tl with the "Ragaa
j-nmiw," aAerwanU in Amaoia Magna.
H. c 38. AnliBm or AnUiaiB, tho Aitabaiea of
JoKpblu. (AkL Jmd. II. Z)~B. c 10. Mwia, bu
•ua-^B. c b. Abganu, tha Kin of Anham, the
Uihuna of tb« Syriant. Thit ii the celebialed
Abgan* who ia nid to hate writtan a latlai (a
•arSBTioBr. (Uowi Choc. i. 29.)
A. D. 32. Anaoa or Ananu, tha ton of Abganit.
— A. D. 36. Saoadng at Saoatninty the aoa of a
*i*t«T of Ahgaiaa, unna the thnme. — a. n, G8.
Erowant, an Anaejd bj the tunale line, nurpa the
Uinnie ; conqaen all Ameiiia ; cedca Edeaia and
MeaopMania to the RoBani. — a. dl 78. Acdaabe*
er Anaiea III. (Eiedana or Ajddacei), the eon of
Saiwdnig, eataUiihed b; Vologewa 1., ldi« of tha
D.I2a
•Ml of Antadiea III., reigni only tome monlht. —
A. D. 131. Diian or Tinuiu I., hu brDlher. — ^a. o.
Ua DikmaorTig™MVl.,dri™noutbjLuciiii
(Hartiiu) Vanu, who yaf* Soaimiu on tha thiOQc.
—A. D. 178. Wagbanh or Vologae*, the Ma of
Tigmiea VI.— a. d. loa Chooooa or Khotnw I.,
■ajnamed Jdeda, or the Great, tfao (Umknu) con-
qaenr (oTernumer) of Aaia Minor; mordeied bj
Iba Aradd Aug, who wai the bther of St. Gn-
gcrr, theapoatle^Anaenia. — a. 11.333: Ardathir
fg Aitaxene^ the fint Saiaanid of Ptnia. — a. d.
339. Dertad or TiridalM IL, nunamed Modt, (he
■raof ChoacDaa,tatabli>bctlb3>thoRoDwu>. — a. d.
Sli. Jntarregnum. Sanadiag wim nonbem Ai~
■wnia, and ragur aoaihem Aimeoia, bol onl; (or
aihtM tine.— i.D.Sia Choaroei or Khowtw II.,
Boniamed PTioklir, ot "the Little," the »n of
Tlridataa McuL—a. d. 32S. Dinn or Tiranni 11^
l^aoD.— A.D.341. AnaceiorAnhagllL.hiiHii.
— A.D.370. Bab or Pan.— A. p. 377. Waraiiad,
■nnieT.—A. n. 382. Anace* IV. (and VabvMna
■r \Vaghar()iag II., hi* brother).- "
1. 392. Babran SiMpur
^ipor], the brother of Choaroet III.— A. D. 4U.
Cho*Toee re-e*tablidied by YHid*geTd.~A. d. 4lS.
Sbapur or Sapor, the unof YeidejEerd-..A. D. 419.
InteiregDonu — a. d. 423. Ardaahea or Ardaabir
(Anann) IV.— A. D. 438. End of tba kingdom
{^Armenia. (Comp. Vaillant, Ai^nun .J rwaiimM,
eapeciall; £f(w4i>j ABjnoH j^noMuu ^fujorii, in tha
lit. ToL ; Da Foar de Longnenie, Atmoia Artad-
darwmStiaab. 1733; Rich ler,//H«sr.A^ri(.Fenaat
iljer die Anaddm imd Swonio-XynH^iga, Oiit-
tingen, 1804 ; St. Martin, Mlmeini iutar^na it
giognpk. »r CArmlMi,, Tol. L) [W. P.]
AHSA'HENES ('Afxrauinit ), tlie aoD of
Danioi, tha conunander of the Ulii and M;d in
the army d( Xerxea. (Herod. tiL G8.)
ARSAMES ('Apad><qi). 1. The lather of
Hyetaape* and gnndfather of DareioA. (Hend.
i. 309, tIL 11,324.)
S. A1k> called Ananea, the gnat giandaon of
the preceding, and the (on of Dareio* and Arty*-
tona, the duji^ter of Cyrut, camnianded in tha
arm; of Xenea the Anbiana and the Aetbiopiane
who lirsd aboTe Egypt. (Herod. Tii. 60.) Ae*.
chyluA [Pen. 37. 300) apcaka of an Ammea, who
waa Uie leader of the Egyptiana fian Memphia in
the anny of Xeraei.
3. An iilegiiimale aon of Ajtaientea MDeinon,
mordered by hia bntfaer Aitaxenet Ochnt. (Plat.
Arta.. e. 30.)
4. Snppoaed on Ibe anthoritj of a ooin to haTS
been a king of Annenia aboat tha time otSelencni
II., and coojectored to have been tha fbonder of
the dty of Ammoeala. ( Eckhel, iii p. 204, Ac)
ARSK'NIUS('VJn«}. L Of ConHantinople,
•nimmed Antoriaon*, liied about the middle of
the thiitaenth cantoiy. He wu educated in tome
■tary in Nkaea, of which he afterwtida ba-
the hcHl. After he bad held thia office Av
BOma lime, he led a priiale and aacatic life ; and he
qipeaca to hare paiaed aome time alao in one of tha
monaaleriea on mount Atho*. At length, aboot
A. D. )25G, the emperor Tbeodocna Laacaiu the
Younger isiaed bira to tha dignity of patriarch.
In A. D. 1259, when the en^aior died, be appointed
Aiaeniua and Oeotgiua Mnialo guaidiani lo hit aon
Joanne* ; Imt when Huialo began lo harbour trca-
chenoa deaigna againat the young prince, Araeoiat,
indignant at Ascfa faithleia intrignea, leaigned the
oilice of patriarch, and withdrew to a monaateij.
In A. D. 1360, when the Creeka had retorered
poaaatrion of Conatantinople under Michael Palaeo-
Ingna, Araenini waa iniited to the imperial dtv,
and reqnetted to reeume the dignity of patriarch.
In the year following, lb* emperor Michael Palaeo-
logui ordered prince Junnea, the aon of Theodorua
Laaotria, to be blinded ; and Aneniua not only
oenaured thia act of the emperor poblidy, bnt pu-
niafaed him for it with eiconuDunication. Midiod
in Tain hnplored forgirenew, till M length, eniaged
at each preaomptloD, he ateemUed a council of
biihope, brought teveral fietitioua accnaaUoaa againit
hiA patriaich, and cananl him to be depeaed and
eiiled to Proconoeaot. Here Araaniu* turriTed
honoDiable diurace for aennJ yeaia ; bat tha
le of bi> death u unknoa
1264. Ha
Fabric
piety, bat totally unfit (or practica
^me when he waa yet a monk, he wrote a aynopaii
of dirine htwa {^/raptii Oaoiimm), collected (nm
S6« ARsmOK
(rantUtiDo, wu pnbli^ed by H. JnalellDi in the
hiiUoJi. Jur. Oamon. ml. iL p. 749, &c Hii will
likgwiM, mth t. Lfttin tnndalion, wa* publiihed
bv Cotelariu, MoummaiL iL p. 163, && (Pub;-
ner. ii-IS, iU. 1, 2, IQ, 14, 19, JT. 1— 16-. Nu-
tkonu Or^ocu, iiL 1, it, l,Ac.; C*.ie,lfaLLil.
p. 72fi, fte, ed. Loidon ; Fibr. BUL OraK. xi.
p. 531.)
2. A Gnek monk (Can colli him Patridiu
Ronuniu), irho lited bjirardt the and of tht fonrth
lenlary of our era, wm diitinguithed for hii know-
ledge of Oreek snd Roman Uleralore. The emperor
Theado*iu> the Oremt inriled bim to bi> coart, utd
entnited to him the educBIian of hig wuii Arctdiiu
and Honoriai, wboK father Arseniua vu called.
At the age of forty, be left the court and w»nl to
Egypt, where be cammenced hii monaitic Ufa at
Scolii in the deeert of the Thebaii. There he ipent
forty jeara, and then migmted to Troe, a place
uear Memphia, where he pamed the remainder of
nil life, with tbe exception of three yeara, which
he ipent at Canopni. He died at Tioe at the age
of ninety-fire. There eiitla by bim a ihort work
eniilaining in^tmitioni and adinonitiont for moiika,
which i> written in a truly monattic apiric It wsi
Kiblllhed with a Latin txanalation by Combeiiiini
hii Auelariam Noruamaa Bib/iiidt. Pair^ Paiii,
1672, p. 301, kc We b1« poueM fony-four of
h» reDtarkabU myingi (apofiiOmgmala), which had
been collected hy bii ascetic frienda, and which are
printed in Cotelerini' Momtmmla, i- p- S53. (Care,
Hid. Lit. iL p. 80, ed. London ; Fabr. BiU. Grate.
xLp. 580, &c) [L.3.]
ARSES, NARSES, or OARSES ('A/wiri,
NtCpoiir, or*0<LhniT), the youugeit ion of king A>
taierie* III. (Ochua.) Aftai the eunuch Bngou
had poiaoned Artaxenea, he raiaed Ariel to the
tbione, B. c 339 ; and that ha might hare the
yonnv king completely under bit power, ha eanaed
the king'i brolhsri to be put to death ; but
one of them, Biithanei, appean to have eieaped
their fate. (Arnan, ^aot. iii. 19.) Anea, how-
ever, eoutd but ill brook (he indignitiei committed
Againit hii own &mi1y, and the bondage in which
he himielf wu kept ; and ai Hon aa Bngoaa per-
ceiied that the king wai diipoied to Uke Ten-
gnmce, he had him and hii children too put to
death, in the third year of hii reign. The reyal
bouie apprAim to hare been thua deilroyed with
the exception oF the abore-mentioned Biithanei,
and Bagoai raiied Daniui Codomannui to the
throne. (Diod. xviL 5; Strab. xt. |i.7il6i Plut.
dc Part. Ala. ii 3, Jiiar. I ; Arnan, Ami. u.
14; Cteiiu, Fen. p. 151, ed. Lion ; SyncdL
pp. I4.'>, 39-J, S9t, 487, ed. Dindorf.) [L. S.]
ARSI'NOE {'VutH). 1. a daughter of Phe-
geni. and wife of Alemaeon. Aa ahe dieapproTed
of the murder of Alemaeon, the aoni of Phegeua
put her into a cheat and carried her to Agapenor
nt Tegea, where they accawd her of baring killed
Alemaeon henelt (ApoUod. liL 7. ) 6 ; Aumiioh,
AaiNOH.)
2. The Dtine of Oreata^ who laTed him fnin
the handi of hia roother Clytnuienra, and carried
him to the aged Strophina, the &ther of Pyladea.
(Pind. /yi li. 35, 54.) Other tiaditioni called
thii niUK Laodameia. (SchoL ad Pind. L e.)
3. A daughter of Leudppni and Philodice, and
aiiter of Uilaeira and Phoebe, the wiTca of the
Dincuri. By Apollo ihe becanw the mother of
Eriopii, and the Mwnian tnditioD regarded
ARStNOB.
Aadepiot alio aa her aon. (ApoUod. iii. ID. J .1)
Pau*. iL 2G. g G ; Scbol. ad Piad. Pglk. iii. 1 4 :
Cic di NA Dior. iii. 22.) At Spaita ihe had a
iBDctnarf and wai wonhipped aa a heroinei (Paua,
iiLi2.!7.) i:l.&]
ARSl'NOB fA^Mht). 1. Tha mather of
Ptoleny I., king of Egypt, waa originally a eoDCU-
bins of Philip, tha hther of Alexander tha Oreal,
and waa girui by Philip to Lani, a Hacedoniau,
while ihe wai pregnant with Ptirieiny. Henca
Ptolemy wai regarded by tha Maeadoniana aa tha
ion of Philip. (Poiu. L 6. § 3 ; Curt ii. 8 1 Sut-
daa, 1. B. AdTvi.)
3. The daughter of Ptolemy t. and Bafcnicts
bom about s. c 316, waa mairied ia b. c 300 u
Lyiimachui, king of Thrace, who waa then (u
adfanced in yean. Lyiiinachni had pat awaj
Amiutrii in order to many Arnnoii, and npoD tha
death of tha former in IL c 288 [AuiaTRW],
Aninoji nceirsd (rom Lyiimachua the citiea of
Hetacleia, AmaMria, and Dium,
(Plot. Dt<*tr. 31 ; ?aiu. i. 10. g S
Pkot. p. 32i, a. 30. ed. Bekkei.)
•ion to the throne for her own childtsn, wai jea-
loua of her Rep-ton Agathocle*, who waa mairied
to her balf-iiitet Lyiandra, the daughter of
Ptolemy 1. and Eurydice. Through the intriguoi
of Aninoe, Agathoclei waa eventually put lo
death in B. c 284. [AoiTHOCLia, p. 65, a.]
Thia crime, however, led to the death of Lyaima-
chus; for Lyauidn fled with her children to fie-
leocni in Alia, who waa glad of the pretext to
Dumh againit Lyiimachua In the war vbkh
followed, Lyiimachui loit hii lib {a. c 281);
and after the death of her bnaband, Aninot
firit 3ed to £phe«it, to which Lyiimacfaa* had
given the name of Arainoi! in honour of her (Slepb.
Bya. t. e. 'E^emii), and from tbence (Polyaen.
viiL 57) to Oauandreia in Uacsdonia, vthen ahe
ibot herielf up with her loni iry Lyumachni^
Seleucui bad aeiied Macedonia after the death
of Lynnuchna, bnt he wu amninated, after a
reign of a few monlhi, by Ptolany Ceraonut, the
hBlf-brothar iJ Aninoe, who had now obtained
the throne of Macedonia. Ptolemy waa aniioua
to obtain poMeiiion of Caaaaiidnia and alill
more of the una of Lyumachua, who might pnve
fonnidahla livali to him. He accordingly made
offen of marriage to Aninoe, and concealed bia
real object by the moat wlsma oathi and promiiet.
Aninoi: conienled to the union, and admitted him
into the town ; but he had acaroely obtained poa-
leuioD of the place, before ho murdered the two
younger loaa in Ljaioiachaa in the preaenca of
their mother. Arunoe heraalf fled to Samothnic*
(Juatin, ivil 2, xxiv. 2, 3 ; Memnon, i^. PkoL p.
326, b. 34) ; from whence ahe ahortly after went
to Alexandria in Egypt a. c 279. and matried bet
own brother Ptolemy II. Philadalphni. (Paua, i.
7. gg 1, 3 ; Tbeocriu IdjIL xt. 133, &e. with tha
Scholia; Athen.xiv. p. 621, a.) Though AninoC
bon Ptolemy no children, ihe wai exceedin^y bs-
loved by him ; he gave her name to Hveial dliea,
called a diatiict (rofiii) of ^ypt Ardnoitci aftcc
her, and honoured her memory in varioui wayi.
(Comp. Paua. L c; Athen. tiL p. 31R, b. li. p.
497, d. e.) Among other Ibinga, be eonunanded
the architect, Dinocbarea, to erect a temple to Ar-
unoe in Alexandria, of which Ihe roof waa to Im
arched with loaditoihea, ao that her atatuc made uf
rifht B
ARSINOE.
I in the uri but thf
d<«th of IbearebilMt and the king prcTented iti
completiaD. (Plin. H. N. xxxit. 42.) Cc=-
wera Btmck in her honfmr, mte of which ii Ggn
beloT, leprefienting her crownfld vith ft dind
and her heed partiBll; veiled : the letena conta
I double eenmiiopik, which
oatnlca the ttata-
PhiUdelphua wu the lint wht
dtinking-hom, calld parir, u so onuiment loi the
■tattle* of AreinoS, which bore in the left hand
Rich 0 horn, filled with ill the frniu of the earth.
It Bhould, however, he reouuked that the woid
occnn u earlv a* the thue ef Demestheuea.
e daughter of Lynnuchiu and NicacA,
was mamed to Ptolemy II. Philadelphnt »on
after hi> acceiuoii, B. c. SSS. When AnincK, the
sister nf Piolemr Philadelphna [leo No. S], (led
In Ksjpt in B. c 279, and Ptolemy became (spti-
Tnled by her, Arunoe, the daughter of Lymma-
ehiia, in conjunction with Amrntai and Chrjiip-
piiB, n phyiician of Rhodea, plotted againtt her;
ed to Coptoe, or lome city of the Thebaii. She
bad by Ptolrmy three childrcD, Ptolemy Erei^getea,
sTterwaide king, Lysimachiu, and Berenice. (Scbol.
"" " L7.§3; Polyb.
ad Thtocr. Id. i™, 138 ; P
.. 25.)
i. The wifeofMagai, kingofCyrene. In order
to put an end to hii disputa with hia bratbiiT
Plotemyll. Philadeiphua, Mngaa hod betrothed hit
only daughter, Berenice, to the win of Ptolemy,
bnt died before the marnage tuok place. Ab Arti-
noe dieapproTcd of thia cotineiion, ^he incited Di
r, thei
of Dcra
to Cyrene. in order to become the king cf the place
and the hntband of Bereincc. But hii beauty
captivated Amnoej and her dnu){htcr indigiuuit
at the treatment ahe had received, eidted a con-
apltacy against him, and cauied him to be killed in
the aisu of her mother. Berenice then married
the »n of Ptolemy. (Jualin, uvL 3.) It in not
ataled of what &inily thin Aninoe' wa*. Niebuhr
(KlnM ScriftrK, p 230) conjecturea that >he waa
the nme aa the daughter of Lytimachua [No. 3],
who after her baniihmont to Coptoi went to
Cyrene, and mattied Hagas.
5. CaUed Eurjdico by Jmtin (mx. 1), and
Cleopatra by Livy (xiTii. 4), but Arsinoo by Po-
lybina,waa the daughter of Ptolemy III. Eier-
getev the wife of her brother Ptolemy IV. Phikt-
pator, and the mother of Ptolemy V, Epiphanei.
She wai prewnt with her haabacd at the battle of
Baphia (a. c 217), in which Antiochum the
Great, waa defeated ; but her profligate huaband
waa induced towaidi the end of hii reign. ^ the
intrigue! of Soaibiui, to order Philammon to put
her to detttb. But after the death of Ptolemy
Philopator, the female friend* of Aninoe revenged
ARTADANUS.
nnrder ; they broke into the lioi
6. Dangfater of Ptolemy XF. Auletei, escaped
from CaesiT, when he waa besieging Alexandria
in B. c 47, and waa recogniied aa qrieen by the
Aleiandriani, since her brother Ptolemy Xil.
DiooysUB waa in Caeni'i power. After the cap-
ture of Aleiandria she was carried to Rome by
Cneiar, and ted in triumph by him in B. c 4G, on
which occQsion she excited the compasRion of the
Roman people. She was soon nflerwardsdismiHEed
liy Caerar, and tttnmed to Alexandria; but her
sister GeopHtra persuaded Antony to haie her put
to death Id B. c 41, though ahe had Hed £>r re-
fuge to the temple of Artemii Leucophryne i
Mileti
(Dio,
Caia. ]
I, &C., iliii. 19;
Caei. B. C. JiL 112, B. Ala. 4, 33) Ajfian,
B. C. 1. 9. amp. Dion Caaa. ilTiii. 24.)
ARSl'TES fAjwfTi,.), the satrap of the Heliea-
ponline Phiygia when Alexander the Great landed
Asia. After the defeat of the Peruana at the
OranicUB, Anilcs retreated to Phrygio, where be
pat on end to hia own life, because he had adriaed
the aatraps to fight with Alexander, ioatead of
retiring before him and laying waste the country,
aa Memnon had recomnwnded. (Anian, Anali. i
15,17; Pant L 29. §7.)
ARTABA'NUS ("AjwiKnwB), amnetiniea writ-
ten Artapanitj or Artapanei. 1. A ion of H^n-
taBpeaandbratherofDareiasMyBtaapii, iidcBcribed
by Herodotus (1i. S3) as dittoading hit brother
from the expedition againat the Seylhians. In the
reign of Xerxes, the aucceiaor of Dareiua, Arta-
banua appears occasionally again in the character
of a wise and frank counBcllor, and Herodolna iu'
troducea him aeieral times as speaking. (Herod.
i. !0, 4
-5.1.)
call Spomilrea a)
3. An Hyrcanian, who was commander of the
body-goald of king Xerxes. In B. c 4SS, Arta-
■ ' ^on with a eunuch, whom some
others Milhridatea, aausainated
tinvi of settina himself upon the
throne of Persia. Xerxes had three ions, Dareius,
Artaxerxea, and Kjstaipea, who waa abaent from
the court as aatrap of Boctria. Now a* it was
neceeaaiy for Artabaiina to get rid of then aona
also, he persuaded Artaxerxes that his brother
Dareiua was the murderer of hia fitther, and stimu-
lated him to avenge the deed by aaaasainBting
Dareiua. Thia waa done at the earliest opportunity.
Arlahanua now communicated his plan of nanrping
the throne to hia sona, and his intention to murder
Artaxerxea also. When the moment for carrying
thia plan into effect hod come, he insidioualy struck
Artaxerxes with his swoidi bnt the blow only
injured the prince alighlly, and in the struggle
which ensued Artaxerxea killed Artabanui> and
69.) JuaUn (lii, I), who knows only cd
Diod.i:
SGS ARTADAZUS.
brother*, Dudn* ind Arlaxenea, girei a di^rent
biuiDi n* killed. (CiHnp. Cteiiu, Pm. f. 38,
&c^ «d Lion: AriitnL PoUt. t. 10.)
3. A Oie«k hutoriui of nncsrtun data, who
WTDta ft work on the Jeir>(>'>pl 'leuSoJot), Mme of
tba slatemnata of which mxa pnaencd in Clemeni
Aleiandrinui {Stnm. L p. 149), the ChroDJcum
AlciBDdiioaia (p. MS), and Eiuebiiu. (i'nup.
Eva^ ii. IB, 23, 27.)
4. I. II. III.lV.,kiiig>ofPuthiB. [Arsacis,
III. VIII. XIX. XXXI.] LL. S.]
ARTABAZA'NES (' Aprati^irt,'). 1. Tha
cld»l BOn oF Dareiai HyaUiptt, alio callsd Ari>-
bignn. [Arubiunek.]
2. King af the people whom Potybiui calli the
Satrttpeii^ uid who Appear to bave inhabited that
part af Ana anully called Media Atiopatcoe.
Artabananei vti tha molt powerful king of thi>
put of A>ia in the time of Antiochut the Oroit,
and appear! lo hare been daanded from Atropstui,
who fomided the kingdom in the time of the lait
king of Penia, and was noTtr conqoeied bj the
Uncedoniang. When AnUochua marched i^wnM
Artahacanea, in KC 220, he made peace with
An^ochni npon teima which the latter dictated.
(Polyb.T.«S.)
ARTABA'ZES. [Abt^tasdis.]
ARTABA'ZUS ( 'AfmiCoi-ai). 1- A MadioD,
who Beta a proniiiKnt part in Xenophon'a accaoDt
of CjTO> the Elder, whoH relative Artahanu pre-
tended to be. He ii deicribed then ai a friend of
Cjrui, and advinng the Medea to fallow Cynu
and ramain tsithful ta htm. Cjrui employed him
on Tarioiu occauona: when Aiaapei warn on the
point of violating Pantheia, the wiife of Abiadataa,
C.TTua lent Aitl^iaiai to protect her ; in the war
againil Croetni, Artabaiui wai one of the chiliaidu
of the iobnuy. Cjraa beitowed npon him raiioo*
honoura and preaenta for hia Ikithful allachment.
(Xenoph. Cgrop. L 4. J 27. iv. 1. g 23, t. 1. % 23,
vi. 1. gS 9, 34, tL 3. g 31, liL 6. S 48, viii 3,
8 25, 4. gg 1,12,24.)
2. A diitingniihed Peiuan, a aoii of Phamacea,
who lived in the reign of Xerxea. In the expedi^
tion of thia king to Orceca, B. c 480, Artabazna
commanded tha Parthiani and Chnttoniani.
(Herod. Til 66.) When Xerxei qnillod Greece,
Artabaiua accompanied him aa br aa the Helle*-
punt, and then returned with hit forcea to PaUcne.
Aa Potidaea and the other towna of Pallsne bad
reiolted from the king after the I»tt1e of Salamia,
Artabazut determined to reduce them. He Grat
kiid aieg* to Olynthoa, which he took ; he bntch-
ereil the inhabilanta whom ha had compelled to
quit the town, and gave t}ie place and the town to
the Chalctdlana. After thia Artabazus began the
ui?ge of Potidaea, and endeavoured to gain hia end
by bribci ; but the treachery waa discovered and
hia plana thwarted. The uego latted for three
months, and when at last the town aeemed to be
lost by the low watcra of the an, which enabled
hia troops to approach the walla from the sea-aide,
an almost wonderful eient saved it, for Iho tetum-
ing tide Wat higher than it had ever been before.
The iroopi of Artabaaiu wen partly overwhelmed
by the waters and partly cut down by a sally of the
Polidaeans. He now withdrew with tha remnants
of his aimy to Thessslv, to join Matdoniut. [riiL
126-130.)
Shortly before the bailie of Pktaeae, a. c 479,
AFITABAZUS.
Aitnbaaus ^ttuaded Mardonin* from entering on
an engagement with the Oreeks, and urged him to
Wd hia army to Thebes in order to obtain pi»-
tained the conviction that the mare presence of tha
Peniana wonld toon e(Hnpe! the Greeks to lui^
render, (ii. 41.) Hii counael had no efTect, and
aa soon at be perceived the defeat of the Persians
at PUtacae,he fled with forty thousand men throng
Phadi, Thesialy, Macedonia, and Thrace, to By-
aantium, and led the remnants of bi> army, which
had been greatly diminished by hunger and lh«
fatigues of the retreat, acnea the Helleapont into
Asia. (ii. 89; Died. iL 31, 33.) Subsequently
ArtabaiuB conducted the negotuttions between
Xenea and Pausanias. (ThncL 129; Diod. li.
44; C. Nepos, /■aw. 3, 40
3. One of tha generala of Artaienea I., waa
»cnt to Egypt to put down the revolt of Inarna,
B. c 462. He advanced aa br aa Memphia, and
accomplished hia object. (Diod. iL 74, 77 1 compu
lliucL 109 i Clesiat,Psn.p.42,ed.LiDn.) In
B. c 4SQ, he was one of the commanders of tb*
Persian 'fleet, near Cyprui, against CimoD. (Diod.
4. A Persian geneni, who was aent In ■. a
382, in the nign of Artaienes II., against the
revolted Datamea, satrap of Cappadoda, bnt wat
defeated by the biavaty and renolution of the
latter. (Diod. it. 91 ; eomp. Thirlwall, Hid. </
rirrtct, tL p. 129.) In the reign of Artaierut
III., Artabazua wat aatiap of western Aua, but in
B. c 356 he rehsed obedience to the king, which
involved him Id a war with the other aatiapa, who
acknowledged the authority of Artaierxea. He
waa at firat supported by Charea, the Athenian,
and hie mercenariea, whom he rewarded very
generonaly. Afterwaida he waa also supported by
the Thelans, who acnl him SOCIO men under Pam-
mcnea. With the atustance of these and other
alliea, Artabaiua defeated his enemies in two great
hattlci, AnaietTea,howeTer, succeeded in depriv-
ing him of his Athenian and Boeotian allies,
whereupon Artabaiua waa defeated by the king'a
general, Autophradates, and wat even taken
prisoner. The Rhodiana, Menlor and Memnnn,
two brothers-in-law of Artabazua, who had like-
wise Bupported him, tlill continued to maintain
thcaieelrei, at they wei« aided by the Athenian
Charidemut, and even raccceded in obtaining the
liberation of Artabazna. After this, Artobaius
seems either to have continued his rebellioos ope-
rations, or at least (o have commenced afterwards
a frosh revolt; but he waa at latt oblign
Memnon and his whole ftmily, to
Philip of Macedonia. During the absence o1 Arta-
baiuB, Mentor, his brother-in-law, was of great
seivice to the king of Peraia in his war against
Nectanebua of Egypt, After [he close of this war,
in ^ <^ 349, ArtaJerxea gave to Mentor the com-
mand against the rebcllioua aatiapa of westeni
AaiL Mentor availed hiuLself of the opportunity
to induce the king to grant pardon to Artabasus and
Memnon, who accordinglv obtained pemiittion to
return to Penia. (Diod. ill 22, 34, 32 ; Dem. e.
Ariatoer. p. 671, Ac.) In the reign of Dardua
Codomonnut, Artabaiui diitinguiibed himself by
his great fidelity and attachment to his sovereign.
He tonk part in the battle of Arbela, and after-
watda accompanied Dareiut on hit flight. Attai
the death of the latter, Aleundu rcwudsd An>-
bliged, with
remge with
.Ca)o;;Ic
ARTAPHERNES.
bftntt Ibr hia tidelity witfa the satnpy of BactriL
Hu daughter, Barune, became b^ Alexander the
mother of HeiBcleB ; a aecond daoghter, Anocama,
wai giren in maninge to Ptolemy; and a tbird,
Artonii, to Emnenet. la B. c. 336, Artabaiu*,
then a man of very adnuKed we, resigned bit
ntrapy, which wai given to Cleitua. (Arrian,
Jiah. iiL 23, 29, vii. i ; Cordui, iii. IS. v. 9, 12,
Ti. 6. TiL 3, a, viii. 1 ; Strab. lii. p. S7B ; comp.
Dnf aen, Oaek. Alex, dts Grots, p. 497.) [L, S.]
ARTACAMA. (Artaeazus No. 4.]
ARTACHAEES (■Ap™x«'''jOt = diilingniihed
Penian, nnd the talleit man id the nation, lupeF-
inlended Che conitniclion of the canal acron the
iathmna of AUioe. H« died while Xenea waa
with hii army at Athoa ; and the king, who waa
deeply griered at hia lou, ga>e him a tpletldid
fiincial, and the vMe army laised a mound. In
the time of Herodctua, the AcBBtfaianB, in purtaance
of ao oracle, sacrificed to Artocbaeea aa a hero.
(Herod, vii 32, 1 17.) This mound appeara to be
the one deaciihed by Lientenanc Wol^ who le-
markii "About 1^ mile (o the weatvrard of the
north end of the euial (of Xeries) ia the modem
Tillage of Erio (on the lile of Acanthui), which
give* ill name to the bay, aituated on an eminence
overhanging the beach : thia is crowned bjr a re-
markable mound, fbnning a amall natural citadel"
{Oauiail Mateum, No. I. p. 83, Lend. 1843)
ART AN ES ( 'A^(£nti), a Mn of Ilyataapes and
brother of Dareini Hyitotpia, had given hia only
danghler and nil hia property to Dareina, and wu
anerwardi one of the diitingniahed Peraiani who
boght and fell in the battle of Tbennopylae.
(Herod, rii. 224.) [L. S.]
ARTAPANUS or ARTAPANES. [Ahta-
ARTAPHERNES ('Apro^jiyiii). 1. A aen
•f Ilyiloipn and bniher of Dareiua Hyttaapit,
who was appointed mtrep of Saidii. In the year
B. c. S^S, when the Athenian! aonght the proteo-
tiun of Persia againat Sparta, Ihey aent an embaaty
to Artaphemea. The laliap onewered, that the
deaircd alliance with Persia could be granted only
on condition of their recognizing the aupnmacy of
king Dareiua. When Uippia^ the ion of Peini-
tiHIna, had taken reltige in Aaia, he endeavoured
to indace Artaphcmei to aapport hia cause, and
the Alheniana, on being infonned of his machina-
tioDi, again leot an cmhasay to Arli^iheme*, re-
queating hkn not to interfere between them and
Hippiaa. The reply of Artapberaea, that they
•ihnild anffer no bann if they would recall their
tynnt, shewed the Athenians that they had to
hope nothing from PenijL In & c £01, Arta-
pfaernea waa indoced by the brilliant hopes which
Aristuoraa of Miletus held out to him, lo place.
with the king's consent, 200 ship* and a Peruan
force at the camtnand of Aristagoiaa^ for the pu>
pose of restoring the Naiian exiles to their coun-
try. But the undertaking biled, and Arislsgoiaa,
nnable to realise his proimsea, was driren by fear
to eauM the insurrection of the lonians against
Pcraia. When in a a 499 Ariatagoraa and hia
Athenian alliea marched against Sardis, Arti^her-
nea, not expecting aach an attack, withdrew to the
citadel, and the town of Sardis fell into the bandi
of (he Qreeka and vai burnt. But the Greeks re-
tained, feaiing lest they ahonld be overwhehned
by a Penian army, whidi might come la the relief
of Altaphemet. In the second year of the loQian
ARTAS. 569
497, Aitaphemes and .Ttancs began to
attack vigorously the towns of Ionia and Aeolja.
■ Claaomenae fell into the hands of the
Artaphemea waa sharp enough to see
through the treacherous designs el Histiaena, and
[pressed his anspiaons to him at Sardis. The
ar of being discovered led Histiaeua to take to
ght. Some letters, which he afterwards addres-
:d to some Persians at Sardis, who were concerned
I his designs, were intercepted, and Arta-pbemes
had all the guilty Peraiana put to death. From
'.his timeAn^hemes dinppeara from bialoiy, and
le aeema to have died soon afterwards. (Herod,
r. 25, 30—32, 100, 123, ri. 1, &;.( comp. Mii^
piAR, Ari^taooris, Histiabus.)
2. A son of the fermer. After the unsuecessfid
mterpiise of Hardonias aninst Greece in B. c.
492, king Dareins placed Dstis and hi* nephew
Aitapheniea at tha bead of the forces which were
to chastise Athens and Eretria. Artaphernea,
though supct^or in rank, seems to have been in-
ferior in military skill xo Datis, who was in reality
ider of the Peraian army. The troop*
nCilicia, and hen they wen taken on
ihipa. This fleet first nilcd to Samoa,
and thence to the Cycladea, - Naxos was taken and
laid in aahes, and all the islands nbmilted to the
Petaians. In Enboea, Caiystus and EiBtria also
fell into th«r hands. After this the Persian army
landed at Marathon. Here the Pernans were de-
feated in the memorable battle of Marathon, b. c
490, whereupon Dali* and Artaphemea oiAeA
back to Aua. When Xeries invaded Oceece,
B. c 480, Artaphemea commanded the Lydians
and Mysians. (Herod, vi. 94, 116, vii. 10. S 2,
74; Ac«ehyL/'m.21.)
3- A Peruan, who was sent by king Artaxerxea
T., in B. c. 42£, vrith a letter to Spaita. While
he passed through Eion on the Strymon, he wn*
aiTciled by Aristeidea, the son of .^hippus, and
carried to Athens, vhere the letter of his king waa
opened and tran^ted. It mnlained a complaint
of the king, that owing to the many and discrepant
mesaagea they bad sent to him, he did not know
what they wanted ; and be therefore requested them
to send a &esh embassy back with Artaphemes,
and to explain clearly what they wished. The
Atheniana thought this a lavoumblo opportunity
for foRuiug Gonnexiona themselves with Persia,
and accordingly sent Artaphemes in a galley, ac-
companied by Athenian ambaaaadoia, to Ephesi
On their anival there they received intelligt
the death of king Arlaxene^ andjl
ARTAS or ARTUS(-A^nj, Thoc.'; 'Apiol,
Demetr. and Suidas), a prince of the Metsapians in
the time of the Peloponnesian war. Thucydidea
(viL 33) relates that Demoatlienes in his pasnge
to Sicily (B.C413) obtained &om him a force of 150
dartmen, and renewed with him an old-existing
fiiendly connexion. This connexion with Athena ia
explained by the long enmity, which, shortly before,
was nt its height, between the Uessapinna and the
lacedaeraonian Tnrentum. (Comp. Niebuhr, i.
p. 14B.) The visit of Demosthenes is, probabtj,
what the comic poet Demetrius alluded to in the
lines quoted from hia " Scily" by Athenaeus
(iiL p, 108), who tells us further, that Polemoo
tto\e B book about him. Posnbty, however, u
Polemon and Demetrius both flonrithed about SDO
H. c, this may be a second Artas. The name ii
370
ARTAVA3DES.
(bnod r]» in Hsqichiiu, who quota bom tbr
find of Demeuini, and in Suidu, who itfrn to
PolnnoD. [A- H. C]
ARTASI'RES. [Amacidae, p. 364, b.]
ARTA VASDESCAjn-BBUMlin or'A*wo«di>hii),
ARTAUASDESCAfTooHir»in),orAKTA BAZ ES
("Apaftlfbii), railed bj the Armeniui hiitoriuii,
ArUwait 1. King of the Onktet Anurnia, inc-
cr«dediiiibt]ierTignnnI(II). Id thecipedition
of Cmwu igainit the Parthinni, B. c 51, Arta-
TBide* WW an ill* of the Komuu ; but when
Onde*, tile king of Partbia, inraded Medi*, and
Artiiratdei wu unable to obtain uaiilnnca from
the Romant, he concluded ■ fact with the Pu^
thum king, and gan hii liiter or daoghUr in inais
ringo to PaCTTua. the eon of Oroda. When Pa-
com> iiibasquFQllj inraded Sjria, in B. c Gl,
ActnTaidH tbnalened a deKcDt Dpon Cappadoda ;
aiid Cicen, who was then goveniar of Cilida, made
preparatiaii) to meet him ; but tb« defeat of Pacorna
putaatoplohiideiignL (Plut. CVnu. 19,21,22,
33; Dion Caw. xL 16; Ot. ad AtLi. 20, 2i, ad
/■^ IT. 2, 3.)
We neit bear of Artarudet in Anton;'! ata-
pdgn againit the Parthiani in B. c S6. Anaraidea
He accordinf^y pennaded
AntoDj to invade Media, bat then tnacfaeroiuljr
dewitad him, and returned with all bia Ibron to
Annenia. (Dion Caw. ilii. 2fi, SI ; Plot. Am. S9,
50 : Smb. iL p. 524.) The deaeitiDn of the Ar-
nenian king wai one of tlie main tantea of the
Etilun of the Roman expedition [tee p. 216, a.] )
and AntODj according; detennined to be revenged
upon AttBTaadea. AJFter defetiing hi* intauon of
Armenia far ■ f eai, he ealeied the eonntiy in b. c
31, and coDtrired to eutiee Artaraade* into hia
ramp, when he waa immedialely aeiied. The
Armeniana thereupon aet upon the throne hi* eon
Artariai [AliTAXua II.]; but ArtiTaadn bim-
■elf, with bit wife and tbe rrat of hia Qunily, waa
eoiried to Alerandria, and led in tiinmph in golden
cbaioi. He remained in capliTitj till B. c 30,
when CleopntiB had him killed, after the battle of
Aetiiun, and lenl bii head to liia old enemjr, Atta-
Taidei of Uedia, in hopea of obtaining auiitanca
from him in retom. (Dion Caa*. xlix. 3S, 89, 40,
LI, ILfi; PhU. Jul. 69; Ui. EpU. 131; Veil.
Pat. iL 83 i Tac Ana. u. 3 i Strab. iL p. G32 ;
Joaeph. ..<•(. XT. 4. g 3> B.J.L 18.8 5.)
.Thia Artacaadea waa well acquainted with
Greek ihCr^tore, and wrote tiagedieii ipoechea,
and hittorical wolka, ■>«.• r' which v?** extant
in Plutarch** time. (Ptut. Oat. 33.)
AitT«vABnKii II.fperhHpi Iheeon of Aitaiiai 1I-,
waa placed upon the Armenian throne hj Angvatna
after the death of Tigmuea II. He wai bawevei
depoied bj the Anneniana 1 and CCaeasr.whovai
Brat bto Armenia to tetOe the affiiin of the coun-
trjr, made Ariobananea, a Uede, kingi (Tic Ami.
ii.s.<.)
Thera waa another king of the name of Arto-
Taadea in the later hialor; of Armenia, reipecting
whom aee Ahimcidab, p. 363, b.
ARTAVASDES, king of Media Aunpatene,
and an enemy of Anamade* I., king of Aimenia.
Ant^n; iuTaded hia countrj in B. c. 36, at the in-
itiation of the Armenian king, and laid nege V
hia cs|dlal, Phiaaipa. After Antony, howerer,
bod Ihwd obliged to ntnat Inm Media with great
ARTATASDES.
had been taken from the Romana. In conaoquenoe
of thii diapute, and alao of hia deaire to be re-
Tenged upon the king of Annenia, ArtaTiudea
offered peace and alliance to Antony, tbroogh
meani of Polemon, king of Pontua. Thia offer
waa gladly anepted by Antony, aa he too wiahed
to pnniah the Annenian king on account of hia do-
aettion of him in hia campaign in Media. After
Antony had conquered Annenia in B. c 34, the
alliance between him and Artamidei waa rendered
atill eloaer by the latter ginng hit daughter, lotapa,
in maniaga to Alexaiider, the Mn of Antony.
Artanidei further engaged to aadit Antony with
troopt againat Octariinaa, and Antony on bii part
promiaed the Median king help againit the Pnr-
thiana. With the aauatanca of the Roman inopa,
ArtaTaidca waa for a time enabled to oirry on the
war with lucceia againat the Parthiana and A>
taxiaa II., the exiled king of Armenia; hut when
Antony iBcalled hia forcei in oidei to oppoae Octn-
vianna, AnaTaadea waa defeated bj Artaiiai, and
taken pTiaoner. AitaTnidr?* recOTercd hia liberty
abortly afterwardt. Plutarch (AnL 61) menliana
Median troopa at the battle of Actiom ; bat theae
might have been aent by Artaiaadca befon bia
eaptirity. AlUt the batUe of Actiim, OctaTianoa
realoted to ArtaTaadea hia daughter lotape, who
had manied Aatony'i aon. AitaTside* died
abortly befoie B. c 20. (Dion Oua. ilii. 2S, 33,
40,41, 1. 1, li. 16, liT. 9; Pint. ..laf. 3B, £2.)
ARTAVASDES or ARTABASDU8 ['Afri-
taatoi), emperor of Conilantinople, waa probably
deacended ftrim a noble Armenian family. Daring
— 77£}, he waa ^jpoialed Cuopaj
tied Anna, a daughter of thia emparar.
tine, aa hia nick-name Caballinna indicataa, would
have made an excellent groom, but waa a bad
empeior ; excited by Gtnaticinn, ha wai active in
the deatruction of imago in the churchea, and Ihna
acqnitad the Dime at the new Mohammed. Arta-
Taadea, an adherent of the wonhip of imagea, pn^
filed Erom the diaconlent of the people uainatCoD-
itantine, and during a campaign of the empem
agiunat the Araba, pnpared a reiolt in Phi^gia.
ConatanliDe, doubtful of hia fidelity, demandsd tha
aona of Artavaadeaaihoatagta for the good oondoct
of their father, who lefoied to give S>em op, and
anddenly anrprited hia maater at the head of an
Bimy. Contlantine waa delisted, and fled into
Phrygia I^cotiana, where he aoembled hii troopa.
Mcauitima, the rebel had won oier the potiician
Theophanea Monotet and Anaitadua, the patriaich
of Conatantinople, to hia canae. Both then man
had great InSuence among the people, whom they
pemiaded that Couitantine waa dead; and thua
AnaTiadet waa proclaimed empoor. HeandCon-
atantine both tried to obtun the aid of the Araba ;
but they aaeiated neither, and ahewed hoRlltty
to both. ArtaTaadea re-ealabliahed the wonhip of
imagea. He conferred the title of empenr npon
hia eldeat eon, Nicephorua ; and he aent hia aecond
aon, Nicetaa, with an army into ArmeniiL Coii-
atanline found aanalance among the wariike Inba-
bilantB of laanria, and early in 743 opened a cam-
paign againal Artavaadea, which temunaled in the
M of the nanrper. In May, 743, ArtaTaadea waa
defeated near Sordia ; and in Auguat, 743, hia aon
Nicetaa waa routed at Comopolia in Bilhynia : in
ARTAXERXBS.
this tiauls fell TipaiMt, ■ mblc Armeniui th«
jnuin of AnaTudM. Tha nnrpcr fled to Con-
■laalinople, what b« wu bniegcd hj the unperial
Cunti J utd whil* Ihia dty wu eipoted to li« hor-
rtin of bmune, Nicetiu wu t«kea prittmec neu
Nicomcdeia. On the Snd of Naremlier, 743, the
baifgen took CooitiuitiaopU bj itoim. Arts-
Tudea, hia loiu, and hit principBl adhetenta, had
their e^ put out, wen conducted through the
di; oa ttua, with the taili in their handt, and
wen aftemrda al! put to death. Arlsvude* wu
Rcogiuicd M emperor hy pope Zachariaa. (Cedn-
fliu, L pp. 796-8, ed. Bonn. ; ZouiUM, ii. hi. 107,
10B,ed. Ptavi;Procofaia,dtBtU.Ftn.l 2, Ac ;
Theophane., pp. 347-60, ed. Parit) [W. P.]
ARTAXERXES or ART0XERXE8 ("A^a-
(yi. 9S], "the graM wanioc" (' M)<u <W^)-
The word i> eompoundad oT Jria, which mean*
* hobnued" [im p. 2S4, (.}, and Xtmtt, which
ia pcobabt; the mom m tha Zend, faaMm, and
the Sanaoit, laialnt, " • king:" conaeqneiitl}!
Artamrtet vauld neui " the honoured king."
AbtaxbkkbS 1-, aurnamed Longimmv (Ha-
Kfix'V) from the circnmatancs of hia ri^hl hand
heing longer than his left (Pint. Jriat. 1), wu
king of Penta for forty yeara, from a c 1G5 to
B. c. 42£. (Died. xL 69, xiL 64 ; Thoc ir. £0.)
He aaeended the throne *Aer hii bther, Xens*
I^ had been nurdeied by Artabanu, and after
he hinuelf had pnl to death hii bruthei Dereiiu
on the iut^tioa of Artaboaoi. (Juatin. iiL 1 ;
Cteaia^ op. PM. Bibl. p. 40, L, ed. Bekk.) Hia
leign i> ehaiBcteriaed by PlnlBiih and Diodonu
(iL 71) H wiie and temperate, but it wu di*-
tubed by HTeraf dangeroua inaurrecUoiu of the
ntnipt. At the time of hia acceeaioa hia only
•Drrinng brother Hjataipei wat Mtrap of Bactiia,
and Artaxeriea had acutely pniiiahed Artabanua
and hia aaaoeiatea, before Hyttupea oltempled to
make hinuelf independent. After puldng down
thii imurreetion and depoiiiig laTeral other latr^a
who refbaed to obey hit commanda, Aitaierie*
turned his attention to the ragulatioa of the
financial and mililarr a&ira of hia empire. Theae
benefioeDl eiertiana were intermpted in n. c 462,
or, neeordiiw to CUntoo, in & c 460, by the in-
■umctiini of Ibt Egyptiana nndar Inarua, who waa
iorported by the Atfaeniana. Tha fint army
which Artaxanea lent nndar hia biother Achae-
nwiua wu defeated, and Achaemenea ilaln. After
a naeleaa attempt to incite the Spartana to a wu
tgainat Athena, Aitaienea lent a tecond army
nnder Artahaio* and Megabyina into Egypt.
A remnant of tha G>r«i of Achaemenea, who were
Btill beaieged in a place called the white caatle
(Xiimir T«xof}, near Memphis, was relieved, and
the fleet of the Atheniana deatroyed by the Athe-
niani tbemaelrea, who afteiwarda quitted Egypt
Inama, too, wu defsted in B. c 4A6 or 45A, bnt
Amyrtaena, another chief of the insurgents, main-
tained bimielf in the manhes of lower Egjrpt
(Thoc. L 104, 109; Diod. iL 71, 74, 77.) In
K. c. 449, Cunon sent 6(J of hia fleet of 300 ablpa
to the aaaiatanea of Amyrtaeua, and with the rest
cndeaToored to wreal Cyprus fiom the Persians.
Notwilhelanding tha deslh of Cimon, the Athe-
nians gained two Tictoiiea, one by land and the
alfaer by sra, in the neigbourhood of Sataniis in
Cyprua. After this defeat Aitaxenea is vid to
ARTAXERXES. S71
hiTa toniDuinded his generala to oanduda pedes
with the Oreeka on any teima. Tha coudiliona on
which this peace i> aaid to hare been concluded
are u followB :— that the Greek towns in Asia
should be restored to perfect independeua ; that ne
Persian satrap should ^proacb the western coast
of Asia nearer than the distance of a three days'
jonroey ; and that no Persian ibip should nil
through the Boaporus, or pass the town of Pbaselia
or the CbelidoDtan ialanda on the cout of Lycia.
(Diod. liL 4 i camp. Tbirlwall, /UmL ifOrtm, iit.
t37, &C.) Thucydidea knows nothing of this
been fabrioled in the age aobseqaent to the erents
to which it relates. Soon after these ocdurences
MegabyiuB rsTOlted in Syria, because Artaierus
had put Inarua to death contranr to the promise
which Uegabyns bad made to fnania, when ha
made him hia prisoner. Subsequently, however,
M^abftua beoma reconciled to hia maaler.
(Cteiia*, op. PhoL BiU. p. SO, Ac ; comp. MiDit-
BrauH, InxRUs.) Artaienes appears to hara
paaaad the latter yean of his reign in peace. Un
his death in a c 425, he was succeeded by his
SOD Xensa II. (Clinton, FaA HtU. iL, anb anno,
4SS,andp.3B0.)
ARTAXiRita II., sumuned jVaemoii (Hn|>uii>}
from his good memory, sooceded hia &lher, Do-
rnos II., u king of Penia, and ndgnad &am B. c
40£tOB.c362. (Diod.iiiL )Q4, lOe.) Cynia,
the yonnger brother of Artaienea, wu the &-
nurite of hia mother Parjsatia, and ahe endeaionr-
ed to obtain the throne for him ; but Dereius gars
to Cyma only the aatn^iy of wealem Asia, and
Artaxenet on hia acceation confirmed his brother
in his satrapy, on the request of Parysatis, although
he mqiected him. (XenopL Amai. i. 1. g S ;
Plut. ArUit, S.) Cynia, however, revolted against
hia brother, and aupported by Greek mercenaries
iniaded Upper Asia. In the neighbourhood of
Conaia, Cyma gained a great victory over the &r
mote numerana anny of lua brother, b. c 401, hut
waa tlain in the bsule. [Cfnus.] Tis^faemet
wu appointed satrap of weatem Aaia in the place
of Cyma (Xenoph. HdioL. iii I. t 3), and wu
actively engaged in wars with the Oreeka. [Thim-
BRON; DiRCVLLIDlS i AaKBlI.AUIL]
Notwithatanditig these perpetual conflicta with
tha Greeks, the Persian empire maintained itself
by the disunion among the Greeks themselves,
irfiieh wu fomented and kept up by Persian
money. Tho peace of Antalddu, in B. c 3S8,
gave the Peraiana even greater power and influence
than they had posaeaaed before. [Aitilcidah.]
But the empire wu suffering irata internal dia-
tnrinoce* and confiiaton : Artaienes himself wu
a weak man ; his mother, Paryiatii, carried on
her horron at tba court widi truly oriental
cruelty ; and alaves and ennnehs wielded the reins
of government. Tributary eonnttiea and satnpt
endeavoured, under auch drcumstancea, to make
themielvea independent, and the eiertiona which
it woa necessary to moke against the rebels ex-
haualed the atrength of the empire. Artaienea
thus had to maintain a long atniggle againal Eva-
gores of Cyprus, from B. c 865 to n. - 376, and
Cot all he could gain waa to confine EvagorM to
ii original possession, the town of Saiamia and
its vidnitr, and to eompel him to pay a moderate
tribute. (Diod. it. 9.) At the same time he had
to carry on war aguntt the Caiduiiani, on tha
Sii2
S72 ART AX IAS.
thnrei of ihe Oupuui un ; eni nfUr bis nunieroiii
annj wat witb great difficulty saied flrani loMI
detraction, he conclnded ■ peace without gain-
ing any odvontaga. (INod. x>. », 10; Ptat.
Artaa. 21.) His UtempU to moyer Egypt
were unineeeMful, »nd tha general iniaiTectiofi
of hi> aubjecls in Aiib Minor fsiird only ibrangb
trencliery among the iniui^nU ihemMlvea. (Diod.
XV. M. &s.) When ArlaneriM fell that the
end of Ilia life wn« sppnaching, he endeacoared
to prevent a]] quwrelt reipecling tho lueeewion
by filing npon Daieiui, the eldest of hit three
legiCiroate torn {by hie concubin-^e he hdd no leu
than lis tant, Jastin. x, I), u hit gncceasor, and
granted to bim all the oulward dittinctions of
royally. But Dnieiae mod after fell out with hie
fiilher aboDt Atpuia, and fomted a plot to ououi-
nate him. But the plot vai betnyed, and Dareini
waa put (0 death with many of hii accwnplksB.
( Pint. Jriaa. 26, *c, ; Juiun. L c) Of the two
remaining legirimnle sonf, Oeho* and Arimpee,
the former now hoped 1o incceed bit father ; but
■1 ArioipeswBi belpTed by the Peruana on account
of his gentle and amiable character, and aa the
oged Artaience appeared to prefer Araamea, the
Hon of one nf hi» eoncuVinea, Ochni contrived by
iiilriguea to diive Arinipea to deipair and anicide,
and had Araamea oaaaMinated. Artnieriea died
ce(!ded by Ochua, who aacended the throne aader
tlienameof Artaienealll, [P]at Li/i i/ Arta-
rrmt ; Diod. IV. 93 ; Phot. Bili. pp. 42— (4, ed.
Bckkeri Clinton, Forf. Hcltai. ii. p. 381, ta.)
AHTAUKttms 111., alao called (teint, ancceeded
hia father oa king of Peraia in a c 362, and
reigned UIl B. c 339. In order to aecnre tho
throne which be bad gMned by treason and mur-
der, he began hia reign with a merdleu Htirpation
of the memben of hia family. He bimaelf waa a
cowardly and ncklcaa deapat ; and the great ad-
vantagfB which the Penian arma gained during hia
reign, were owing only to hia Greek generala and
mercenariea, and to traitoia, or want of skill on
the part of hia enemies These advantagea con-
aiated in Ihe conqueat of the revolted aatrap Arlo-
Incna [Artabazuo, No. 4], and in the ivdnctinn
of Phoenicia, of several revolted towns in Cyprus,
and of ^fffU B. c 350. (Diod. xvi. 40—62.)
From this lime Anaienca withdrew to hiaaeraglio,
where be paasod his daya in aenaual pleaaurea.
The reins of the government were entirely in the
bande of the ennocb Bngoaa, and of Mentor, the
Rhodian, and the existence of the king himielf
was (ek bv hia aubjecta only In the bloody com-
mands which ho issned. At last he wi* killed
by poison by Bogma, and waa socceeded by hia
Toungeat aon. Araes. {Diod. ivii. 5 ; Pint. Dt It.
tt 03.11; Aelian, P. If. W. 8, vi. B, ^..^.1.28;
JuatiD, X. 3 ; comp. Clinton, Fast. Helhm. ii. p. 382,
he) Respecting Artojterxes, the founder of the
dynasty oflheSaasanidac, see S.tB(i«mDAK.[L,S.]
ARfA'XlAS ('Aprajfat) or ARTAXES {'Ap.
Tit{i)t), the name of three kinga of Armenia.
1. The founder of the Armenian kingdom, was
one of the general* of Antiochua the Great, but
roToltod from bim aoon after hia peace with Ihe
Romana in S.C. 18S, and became an independent
tovereign. (Slrab.ii.pp.528,531,G33.) Hannibal
took refuge at the court of Arluiaa. when Antio-
chua waa no longer able In protect him, and he
raperiDtended ihe building of Artaxato, the capila]
ARTAYCTES.
of Armenia, which waa ao called in tioncnr of At-
taiiaa. (Strab. li. |i.5-23i Plut. Luall. SI.) Ar-
taiio* waa included in the peace made between
Enmeneaand Phamace* in uc. 179 (Polyb.iiri.
6), but waa conquered and taken priaoner by An-
tiochaa IV. Epiphanes towards the end of hia
reign, abont b. c. 165. (Appian,^. 4S, 66.)
II. Tbe son of Anavasdes I., waa made king
by the Ameniana when hia &lher waa taken pri-
soner by Antony in b. c, 34. He risked a battle
against the Romana. bat waa defeated and obliged
to fly into Paithia. But with the help of the
Porthians he regained hia kingdom aoon afterwarda,
and defeated and took prisoner Artarasdea, king
of Media, who had opposed him. [ARTAVABnu.]
On his return to Anncnia, he put to death all tha
Romana who had remained behind in the counliy;
aird in conaequence of that, Augustus (cfosed to
restore him his relatives, when he sent an embasay
to Rome to demand them. When the Anneniani
in B. c. 20 complained to Augustus abont Arlaxius
and requested as king his brother Tignnei, who
was then at Rome, Augustus sent Tiberiua with a
large army into Armenia, in order to depOM Ar-
toiiaa and place Tigranea upon the throne ; but
Artaiiaa was pnt to death by hia relativea before
Tiberiaa renched the country. Tigranea waa now
proclaimed king without any opposition ; but
Tiberius took the credit to himself of a ancceaaful
expedition : whence Horace (EpitL L 12. 25) saja,
"Claudi virtnle Neronia Armeniua cecidiu" (Dion
Caaa. ilit 39, 40, 44, Ii. 16, liv, 9; Toe. Am. «. S;
Veil. Pat. ii. 94 ; Joaeph. A«l. it. 4. § 3 i Suet.
TOer. 9.) Velleius Paterculns (I. c) calls thia
king Artavaades, and Dion Cnasins in one passigc
(liv. 9) names him Anabaaes, but in all the othen
III. The son of Polemon, king of Pantos, wm
prochiimed king of Armenia by Qennanictu in
A. D. IS, at Ihe wish of the Atmeniana, when
&Tour be bad gained by adopting their habit* and
mode of life^ Ilia original name waa Zenon, bnl
the Armcniana called him Artaiiaa on his accct-
sion. Upon the death of Artaiiaa, about a. d. 35,
Araacpa, the son of the Parthian king, ArtabanUB,
placed upon the Armenian throne by hia br
. (Tat^an.
i^3l.)
ARTAYCTES ("A/nuSimji), a Penian, tbe
son of Cheraamla, commanded the Macrone* and
Moaynoeci in the eipedition of Xenea into Greece.
He waa at the time governor of the town of Seatui
end ita territory on die Hellespont, where he ruled
as on arbilraiy and mchlpsa tyrant. When Xene*
paaeed through Seatas, Artayctes induced the king
by fraud to give him the tomb and saocd land of
the hero Prolcstlans, which exialed at Elaeus nesr
Sestos ; he then pillaged the tomb, and made pro-
bne tue of the aacred land. This aacril^oua act
wa* not forgiven him by the Greeks. He did not
eipeel to aee an enemy at anch a diatance from
Athena ; when, therefore, in B. c^ 479, Xanthippni
appeared in the Helle^K>nt with a fleet, Artaycle*
waa not prepared fnr a siege. However the town
was strongly fortified and able to reust a besieging
Btmy. XanthippDS continued hia aiege during tbe
whole winter, but on the approach of spring tha
lamine in the town become insupportable; and
Artayctea and Oeobaxus, a Perdan of high rank,
aucceeded in making th«r eB^>e through the linea
of the beuegera. A* soon as the Greek inhalnt-
ants of SeatuB heard of Ihe flight of their gorsti-
ARTEMIDORUS.
tur, thej ofienei iteir gnlii to the Atheniant.
Tb« two fiigilivei wore puniiied, and Annyctca
■ud hia aoii were Dvertukpn and broitgbt before
Xanthippus. A«aycte« offered 100 tulrnu to ihe
afff be had committed on lliB tomb of PiDteailaus,
and 300 more u a noKiin for himaclf and hia ion.
Bat the inhabitBiilB would not ac«pt an; other
atonement than hit life, uid Xuilhippua M-ai obliged
to giro liim up to them. Anayctea wna then
uulfd to I. cnu, uid hit son itoned to death before
hueje*. (Herod, vii 33,78, ix. 116, IIS— 130;
Pan.. L 4. §5.) [L. 3.]
ARTAYNTE ( 'ApraitiTJi ), a daughter of
Muiatei, tlie brother of Xeriea I. Xenrea ga^e
her in marriage to hia aon Dareina, but he himaelf
obliged, by hit own imprudent promise, to give her
K robe which ha had rcceired at s preient &om
hit wife Amattrit. That the king'a paranionr be-
came known, and AnuHtrie, foncying that the lore
affair waa the work of the wife of Maiittet, took
the moat cruel Tengeance upon her. (Herod, ii.
IDS— 110.) Maiimua Tjriui (url 7) confoiuidi
the two women, Amaatria and Artaynte. (Comp.
T«ti. as. ii. 6.) [L. S.]
ARTAYNTES ( 'Aprallm,!), one of ihe gene-
ralt in the army of Xenei. When Xenei had
returned to Ajua aiWr the battle of Solamii,
ArtaynlM, Itbsmitrea, and aome other geneiala,
tailed to Samoa in order to watch the lobiana, aad
in Ihe hope that the laud-force under Mardooina in
UDrthem Greece might aliU be aucceaaful. But
after the batllca of Phitneae and Mycale, in n. c
479, Anajntet and Itbamitrea took to flight
While Artaynt«t waa pcuiung through Atin, he
wu> met by Uatiiln, the brother of Xenea, who
crneurtd him teierely for hia cowardly flight
Artaynte*, enraged, drew hia iword and woold
hflTe killed Matittet, had he not been tsied by
Xeinagoraa, a Greek, who teized Artnyntet at the
moment and threw him on the gronnd, for which
act he waa liberaUy rewarded. (Herod. viiL 130,
it 103,107.) [L. 3.]
ARTE-MDARES ('A^./rfJpiri). a Median of
noble raiik, whoie ton, according to the atoiy
about the yonlh of the great Cyrua, waa one of the
pUymnlea of Cyru). Cynu choatised him for hia
want of obedience in their play ; and Artemborea,
indignant at the conduct of Cyrut, who waa bc-
lieTcd (0 be a mere ■hepherd't boy, complained to
king Atlyaget. and thut became the meant of dia-
coiering that Cynu wna the tun of Mandaue and
the gnindwn of Aatyagea. (Herod. L lU— 116.)
Two Peniane of Ihia name occur in Herodotus
(it 122), and AeMhjlaa. (Pen. 29,2Pi.) ILS-J
ARTEMICHA. [Clbinis.]
ARTEMIDO'HUS ('^irttfdiaptt). 1, Sur-
uanwd AaisTOFHiNius, and alto Pteudo-Aritlo-
phaniua, &Dm his beingaditciple of the celebnted
grammarian Ariitophanet, of Uyiantium at Alex-
andria. Artemidunu himtelf wna, therefore, a
conlanparary of Ariitarchua, and likewiae a gram-
marian. He ia mentioned by Athenaeua (Tv. p.
IS3) at the author of a work ir>pl AivpiSai, the
nature of which ia not clear, and of *»{(ii or 7\m--
au AfaprtPTwof, that ia, a dictionary of technical
terau arid eipictiiont used in the art of coukery.
(Alheo. L p. 6, ii. a. 337, iIt. pp. 602, 6113;
guidaa, k cf., 'Aprt^USsifiot and Ti^x'l" S Ero-
ti«] in Adtun'.) Some MSS. of llieocritni con-
ARTEMIDfjRL'S. 878
tain, under the name of Artemidorua, an eptgnun
of two linea on the collection of bucolic poem*
which perhapi' bclonga to our grammarian. (Theo-
crit. p. 806, ed. Kietilingi Auliol. Grate ii. n.
205.)
2. Of AwALON, wrote a hittory of Bilhynia,
and ia mentioned by Stepbanua of Byiantium ((. r.
'Artiatimr) aa one of the diatingoUbed penoni of
that place.
3. Of Chidus, a ton of Theopompua, and a
friend of Jnliut Caetar (Strab. lir. p. 656), wai a
rbetoriciaD, and taught the Greek langiiagc at
Rome. At the time when the plot waa formed
againal the life of Caesar, a c. 43, Artemidorui,
who had h«rd of it, cautioned Caetar by a letter,
and urged him to take care of himaelf; but the
niaming waa not heeded. (Plut Out. 65; Zo-
naraa, loL i. p. 491, cd. Paiii.)
1. Daldianus, waa a native of Epheant, but ia
usually called Daldianui (AoXBuu^), to distin-
guiah him from the geographer Attemidoiui (Lu-
cian, Phiiapatr. 22), aince hit mother wa* bom at
Daldia or I)aldi^ a small town in Lydia. Arte-
midomt himself alto preferred Che aumaoLe uf
Daldianui [Omaiocr. iii. 66). which aeema to have
been a matter of pride with him, aa the Daldinn
Apollo Hyttea gave him the eipecial commiiaiun
to write a work on dreamt. (Oneirocr. iL 70.)
He lived at Rome in the leign of Antonlnui Pint
and M. Aureliua, as we may infer from several
paaaagea of hia work (i. 28, 66, iv. 1), though
some writaia have placed him in the reign of Cun-
atantine, and others identify him with the friend
of Pliny the younger.and son-in-law of Muaoniui.
fPliu. EpiMl. iiL H.J But the paaaagea of Artemi-
dorua'a own work cited aboTe, place the quettion
beyond all doubt Artemidonu is the author of a
work on the interpretation of dreama i^OntipoKpi-
Tucii], in live hooka, which u stiU eitant Ha
collected the materials (or thit work by very et-
tenuve reading (he aaaetta that he had read all
Iba hooht on the subject), on hit travels through
Alia, Greece, Italv, and the Gredan islaudi.
{Ostir. /VwiH. Iil>.'l) Me himteir intiumtet thut
he hiul written several workt, and from Snidaa
and Eudodn we may infer, that one wat called
utwroaitirwiitd, and the other x'lpoo'wu'nci Along
with hia occupationa on these tubjects, he also
1 physic'
dreamt, it it clear that he waa ocqui
tinted with
the principal producliont of more anc
on the tubject, and hit object is to
prove, that
in dreamt the tiiture it roeolud to n
lan, and to
dear the science of interpreting the
from tha
abusei with which the tahioii of th
thue had
aurrounded it. He doea not attempt
10 establish
appealing to fecU partly recorded in hi
tory, partly
derived from oral tradition of the people
and partly
from hia own eiperieiice. On the last point he
placea great reliance, especially at he believed that
he waa called to hia task by Apollo
(ii. 70.)
Thit makea hmi conceited, and misea
him oboVB
all fear of ccntun. Tha firat two boo
kt ore dcdi-
eated to Castiut Maiimus. The tliird
aiid fourth
are inscribed lo hie aon. The hfih book u, pro-
periy speaking, an independent work, the tide of
which ia npl ivilfitr drafiuriw, and which con-
were believed to hare been rcallicd. The tlyle of
the work it ttiuplc, cotrect, and clegnot ; and thia.
374 ARTKM1D0RU3.
together with tb« eiimnittance that Artemidar
bu often occauoD to aUude to or eiplain ude
maniKra and UMge*, gire to it ■ peculiar vali
The work haa a]» gnat inlereat, becsiiu it ihewt
us in what nuuuiertha aDcients tj-mbotiied &nd
terpreled certain enDti of ocdiiuit7 life, which, who]
wdl undentood, thiowi lu^t oa Tarioiu i '
BiwieDt mythologr. The flnl ediuoc of (i
nwrilicaia that of Aldia, Venice, 161B, 81
neit ii that of Rigiitiiu(Parii, 1603, 4to.;
containi ft raluablc commentaiy : ham
goe* down 011I7 (0 the fiSth chapter of thi
book. The lait edition ii thai of J. 6. Rei^
Leipiig, 1G06, 2 Toli. Bto. It contunt the not
of Rigoltiua, and Kune by Reiaks and the editor.
£. A MaoABic philoMpher, who, aceording
DiogeiiH L«ertiai ^11. £3), wrote a work agKintt
Chryiippna
S. Of Ephhi;!, a Greek geographer, who lired
abont B. c 100. He made lojagei ronnd th<
coait* of the Meditemnean, in the Red Sea, ani
apparently eien in tfas uulhem ocnn. He alw
Tiiiled Iberia and Gaul, and corrected tha anoonti
of Eiatoathen« mpecling ihoK countries. Wi
know thit in bit deicriplian of Asia he ilxted the
diitoncea of plac«> from one another, and that the
cooiitirei beyond the river Tanaii were niiknown
to him. The worii ia which he gaTe the remits
of hii ioTatigationi, ii called by Uardanna of
llenulcia, a nplifXan, and Henia to be the game
ai the one more commonly called Til ynrypaifo^
luro, or Td i^t yaiyp<^<u Bi«>iSa. It coniiited
of eleren booki, of which Marciantii altarwanli
mads an abridgemenC The original work, which
waa highly valued by the andenti, nod ii quoted
in innumerable pairaget by Strabo, Stepbanua of
BynnliuM, Pliny, ludam*, and othere, it loat '
bot wo poiaeia many aroall fnigmenta and aomi
larger ouea of Marcianna' abridgnnent, which con
tain the peHploi of the Pontna Euieinns, and ac-
counU of Bithynia and Paphlagonia. The low of
thia important woric ia to be regretted, not only
account of the geographical information which
contained, but alao beanae the author entered into
the description of the manners and coalamea of
the natioiu he (poke of. The fiagraents of Arte-
midcnia were fint collected and publiahed by D.
HUachel in hie Oeogr<^Mca, Aug. VindeL 1600,
4t«. The beat collection it that in Hudson's Geo-
graph! Minorca, 10L L Two amall fragments, not
contained in Hudson, bare been publiihed by Van
Goons in his edition of Porphyriua'i Autnm Ngm-
jiianim, p. 37, and a third, containing a deacrip-
tion of the Nils ia printed in Arelin's B«lrage no-
Gttch. nd Lit. Tol. ii. p. 49, &c (Vosnua, dt
Hitt. Grate, p. 185, with the notea of Wester-
mann.) AthenacDS (ii^ «■ 111) ascribes to this
Artnnidonu a work enlitAitl 'Iiii<iiiil thtaiiri/iaTa.
(Comp. Ukert, Otogr. dtr Gtttci. IL Rom. L 2, p.
Ill, &C., 250.)
7. A son-in-law of HtttOMUB, the philosopher,
waa himself likewise a philoaopber, and a friend of
Pliny the younger, one of whose Utters (iii. 11) is
full of faia pisiie.
fl. Of PjrioN, an aatronomer, whose tiewa of
his science are recorded by Senecn. (Quaeit. Nai.
L i, yii. 13.)
9, Of TAHauft, a grammarian, whom Strabo
(■IT. p. 67S) mentions as one of the distinguiabed
persons of thai place. It ia not impoatible that he
nay be the same at the one to » ' " '
ARTEMIDORUS.
or Icxicegraphical works reference ia made by tb
Seheliatt oi^^ristophaoet ( Vap. 1 1 39, 1 164, 1 231 1
Comp. Phok t. c nvr^ttr g Elym. H. a n. if*-
nitT)f and <I|Vit). though the work or woritt ban
niemd to may also belong to No. I.
10. Of Tballm, a celebrated pugilist, who
lived about A. D. 69. (Pans. vi. 14. g 1 ; Martial,
Ti.77.)
11. The author of elegies on lore. (Ilepl ^pirraf,
Eratoilh. Catait. 31.) There are many more per-
sons of ibe name of Artemidoms who are mentioned
in ancient writers ; but at nothing it known about
them, we refer to the list in Fahnciot {BSd. Gnte.
T. p. 263), to which tome tnpplementt are given
by Van Goent. ((. e.) [L. S.]
ARTEMIDO'RUS('Vr>f>a<«^i). 1. A Greek
physician, quoted by Caelius Aurdianus (At Moth,
Aad. ii 31, iiL 14, Ifi, pp. 146, 224, 227), who waa
a native of Side in Pamphylia, and a follower of
Erasiatralni. He mutt have Uved some lime between
the third century b. c and the second century
after Christ. He may perht^is be the penon
quoted by Galen without any distinguishing e[n-
thet {De Chmpm. Mrditam. «. Loot, t. 3, vol.
Ill p. 838), but be ia probably not the same person
as Ibe Arlemidomt wriviErnJr who is mentioned by
the same author. (QmmatL m Hippocr. "DiHaL
nt. H ATorb. Aa." L 16. vol. XV. p. 444.)
2. Artuiumriib CArrro {'AfrtnlSitfoi 6
KMrlmr), a Onek phjsidan and grammariui
at Rome, in Iha reiga of the emperor Hadrian,
A. D. 117—138, who pnbliahed an edition of the
works of Hippocialea, which Oalen tells ns {Om-
n«st ia Htppoer. " De IfaL Horn." voL xi. p. 21)
wu not only much valued by tha emperor him-
aelf, bat wu also much estsemed even in Oalen'i
time. He is, however, accused of making con-
siderable changes in the text, and of altering the
old readinga and modemiiing the language. Ha
was a relation of Dioscorides, who alto edilsd tha
woikt of Hippocrates, and he ia frequently meo-
tionsd by (Men, {Comi-eid. m Higfrnr. " Dt
Humor." Tol. ni p. 2 1 Gioi. Hippoer. ToL ni.
p. 83, &C.) He may paliapa bo ibe person soow-
timet quoted simply by Ibe name of Capitis
[Cafito,]
3. AKTWinoRUB CoKNiLrus, a physician, who
was bom at Perga in Pamphylia, or, according ta
Kime editions of Cicero, at Peigamna in Myua.
Ha was one of the unprincipled agenu of Venet,
whom he first aisiated m his robbery of the temple
of Diana at Perga, when he was legaltia to Co.
Dolabella in Cilicia, b. c 79 (Cic. 2 Terr. L 20,
iii. 21); and aflerwarda attended him in Sicily
during his praetorehip, B. c 72 — 69, where, among
other infiunoua acts, he was one of the judgea
{nenparabrra) in the case of Nympho. His ori-
ginal name ajqiean to have been Artemidoms ; he
was probably at first a slave, and afterwards, on
being fieed by his master, (peihaps Cn. Cbrwfnt
Dolabella,) look the name of Com^ita. Cicero
calls him in one place " Cornelius medicut" (2
rwT. iiL U), in another "Artemidoms Pergaeua"
(e. SI J, and in a third " Artemidorus Comeliua"
(c. ^9) 1 but it is phun that in each paaaage be
refera to the aame individual, though Emesti hat
in his Indi* HUlanaa conudered them aa Ihiea
diilerent persona, [W. A. G.]
ARTEMIDO'RUS, a punlar, who Und at iba
doea of the btt cattniy aflai ChriaU (Maitial.
40.) [CP.H.J
,. ..Google
AUTEMIS.
AKTEMIS CV*f«>)> one oT llu glf.i diiini-
lie* of tba Omkt. Her nuiu ii luiulljp deriied
rnHD ifTiit^i, nninjiiTed, h«Rl(b;, vJgDroiu ; accord-
3 to wbich iha would b« the goddna who it het-
iDTiolala and TigoroaiY and alio granta itrength
and health to olhui. (PUt. Cra^ p. 406, b. ;
Strab. xiv. p. 635 i Euitath. ad Ham. pp. 32, 677,
1732.) According to the Homeric accoant and
HMiod (Tknog. 91S} the wu Che daughter of Zona
and Leto, whenu Aeachvlua {Sepl. US) call* her
AirvWnio. She wni the liiter oC Apollo, and
bom with bim at the aaiue time la Iha iiluid of
Ddot. According to a tradition wbich PBunniat
(riiL 37. fi 3) found in Aeechjlus, Artemit wai a
daughter of Demeter, and not of Leto, while ac-
cording to an Egyptian ilory (Herod. iL 156) ihe
vaa Ihe daughter of Dionjio* and luo, and L«lo
vaa onlf her nurae. But Iheoa and aDme oiher
k^Buda an only the retnlu of the idea^cation of
the Greek Artemia with other local or foreign
divinitie*. The place of her biitb ig for the laine
reaaon not the eame in all tradition! : tome mj
thai it wai the grove of Ortjgta near Ephesui
(Ttdt. Am-oL ia. 61; Schol. o./i'^. A'em. i. 1),
othen that it wa* Crete (Dioi. t. 72^ and othera
; 8paiiiieim,(iJ CaOim. p. 476, &c] In the de-
Bcripdon of the nature and character of ihii god-
deeo, il i* neicea»ry to diiliugnith between the
di^rent pointa of view ftma which the Greeka
regarded her, and alao between the roallj Greek
Artooii and certain (bnign dirinitiea, who for
Bome Kaemblancs or another were identified by
the Oreeki wilh their own Artemii,
lit MittT o/Jpolio, u a hind of
at il, abe aa a female dirinity re-
le idea tbat Apollo did a* a male
dirioitj. Thii relation between the two ia in
many other cam deacribed aa the relation of hua-
bond and wife, and there aetnia to baTo been a
tradition which actually deacribed Artemia aa the
wife of Apollo. (Eualatb. ad Horn. p. 1197.}
In the character of iiater of Apolhi, Artemia ia
like her brother armed with a bow, qtuver, and
arrowi, and aenda ph^e and death among men
and anunala : ahe ia a bti dtrJAAsum. Snddeu
dcatha, but more eapecioliy thoee of women, are
deacribed aa the eSecl of her nrrowa. (Horn. //.
\i. 20fi, 427, &c, lii. 59, ui. 4S3, &c ; Od. li.
172, &c 324, xt. 478, iviiL 202, ix. 61, Ac, t.
1 24, Ac.) She alio acta aometimea in conjunction
with her brother. (Od. xt. 410; //. xiir. 606.)
Aa Apollo wna not only a deatmctiTO god, bnl alao
atirted the eiila which il waa in hi» power to in-
flict, ao Artemii woi at the lame time a 3(d mi-
Tf ifw ; that ia, >he cured and alleviated the anfier-
inga of mortali. Thui, for iualonce, >he healed
Aeneoa, when he naa wounded and carried into
the temple of ApoUo. (It. i. 447.) In the
Trojan war aha aided, like Apollo, wilh the
Trojana. The man whom aha looked gradonaly
upon woa pnaperoui in hia fieldi and Docka, hia
houMhold waa thriring, and he died in old age.
(Callim. H^mn. bi Dim. 129, itc) She waa
more eapeeially the prolectreaa of the youug,
whence the etutbeta TuiSn-p^t, Kavfcnpi^t, and
^ofurpof rcomp. Diod. i. 73) ; and Aeacbylna
{Apm. 142) csUa her the protectreaa of younp
aacking-gniinflli, and of the game ranging through
■le Audio, tb
enledTtheaaii
ARTEMia S7S
the foreala of the mountunl. Artemia thai alao
came to be regarded aa the goddeaa of the flocka'
and the chaie : ahe ia the huntreaa among the im-
mortalai aheiicalledthealag-killer (jAo^qe^Aix),
the lover of the tumult connected with the cbsae
(iciABJdinf), and iyp-hiia. (IL uL 511, 485,
kc; Horn. Hyma. m Dira. 10.) Artemii ii
moreoTDT, like Apollo, unmairied ; ahe ia a maiden-
diiinity nCTer conquered by lore. (Soph. £3tcl.
1 '220.) The prieata and priettcoaei devoted to her
aervice were bnimd to live pnre and chaitis and
trangieaiionaof theirvowaofchaatily were aeverel;
. (Paul
1-§1-)
waa wonhipped in aevsral placea together
brother ; and iha wonfaip of both diviniDea waa
believed to have come from tbe Hypecboreani, and
Hyperborean maideni brought aacriEce* to Deloa.
(Uetod. iL 32, 35.) The laurel waa aacred to
both divinitiea, and both woe n^Tuded aa the
fonndera and prat«ctora of towna and itreela.
(Paul. L 38. I 6. iiL 24. § 6, viil 36. in fin. ;
AeachyL SepL 450 ; Callim. U^jm. n Diaa. 34.)
There are, however, aome pouiU alao, in which
there ia no reaemblance between Artemii and
ApoUo: ahe hoa nothing to do with mniic or
poetry, nor ia there any trace of her having been
ApoUo. Whei
Wiethe inn or
'bather ahe waa the repnientaliTe of aome power
I fihyiical nature; and the qneation moat b«
decided here in the lorae manner a* in the eaae of
When Apollo woa regarded aa identical
Helioi, nothing waa more natural
man mat oia liiler ihoutd be regarded aa Selene
o> the moon, and accordingly the Greek Artemia
ia, at leaat in later timei, the goddeaa of the moon.
Bnttmann and Hermann conaider thia idm of Ar-
temia being the moon aa the fundamental one from
which all the othera ere derived. But, at any
rate, the idea of Aitamii being the goddeaa of the
moon, muat be confined to Artemia Ihe aiater of
Apollo, and ia not applicable to the Arcadian, Taa-
rian, or Epheaian Artemia.
2. Tit ATtadim Arlmait il a goddeu of the
nympha, and waa worahipped aa auch in Arcadia
in very early timei. Her aanctuariea and templea
were more uumeroaa in thit country than ia any
other port of Graece. There waa no connexion
between the Arcadian Artomia and Apollo, nor
are there any tracea here of the ethical character
which ia ao prominent in Artemia, the alitor of
Apollo. Theie circmnitancei, together with the
feet, that her aumameaand epilfaeu In Arcadia ore
nearly all derived from the mountains, rivers, and
lakea, ihew that heie ahe wai the tspresentative of
aome port or power of nature. In Arcadia ihe
bunted with her nymphi on Taygctu*, Eryman-
tbni, and Maenolui ; twenty npuphi accompanied
her during the choae, and with ux^ othen, dangh-
tera of Ouanui, ahe held her dancei in the foroU
of tbe monntaina. Her bow, quiver, end anowa,
were made by Hephaeitui, and Pan provided her
with doga. Her chariot woa drawn by four ataga
with golden aatlera. (Caltim. ffynii. in Dia,
13, Gl, 90, &e.; ApoUod. u. S. | 3) Pinil
iii. 51.) Her tempi
were (utkolly Dear la
176
ARTEMIS.
called \>/u^ii or Aifuuln. (Ffiui. ii. 7. % 6, iij.
^3. i 6, i». 4. g 2, 31. § 3, T[ii. S3. § K) In the
prcdncti of her sanclimries there were often Mcred
well*, u at Coriuth. ( P>ul ii. 3. g 5, iiL 20. g 7.)
Ai a njmph, Artemu alio ippean in conneiian
with river goda, u with Alpheiu* [Alpiibiiib],
luid thu it is iDtcUigible why fioti were laati to
her. <Uiod. x. 3.)
3. Ths Taariun ArUmii. The legendi of thi>
guddeu are rnyitical, nnd her worship wu orgiutic
and conDFCted, at U^ui in early limea. with human
tacnlicee. According ta the Greek legend there
wu in Taurit a goddeu, whom the Greeki for
•onw nuon ideniilied with thar own Artenu*,
and to whom all aliangen that wen thmwn on
the coaal of Taurii, were Hcriiiced. f Eurip. IjA.
Taar. 36.) Iphigenela and Oreitea brought her
image from thence, and landed at Bnuion in A^
tka, whence the aoddex deriied the name of Bian-
roDia. (Pau>. i 33. | 9, 33. S 1. iii 16. '^ Gn-)
The Braurouian Attemii wai wonhipped at Athena
and SparU, and in the latter place the boyi were
■courgcd at her altar in uich a manner tliat it be-
came iprinkbd with their blood. Thii cmel cere-
mony waa belioTed to hare been introduced by
Lycnrgui, inilod of the human lacrifices which
had until then been oBered to her. {Did. of Awi.
a. V. Bpnupwria and ^latiairriyiKit.) Her name
■t Sparta was OnhLa, with reference to the pbal-
lui, or becauH her stAtue tU»d erect. According
to another tradi^on, Orstea and Iphigeneia con-
oealed the image of the Tnurian gnddeti in a, bun-
dle of bmihwood, and carried il lo Aricia in La-
tinm. [AhicINa.] Iphigeneia, who waa at finl
to haTo l?een aacrificed to Artcmia, and then b^
came her prieateia, waa afterward! identitird with
the goddeaa (Herod, it. 103; Paui. i. 43. % 1),
who waa wonhipped in aome parli of Greece, si at
Hermione, under ibe name of Iphigeneia. (Pana.
ii. 35. % 1.) Some traditioni elated, that Anemia
made Iphigeneia immortal, id the character of He-
eata, the goddeaa of the moon. [Hecate.] A
kindred divinity, if not the aama ai the Taurian
Aftemia, ia Artcmia -rav^vtihoSt whoae wontip
waa connected with bloody aacrificei, and who pro-
duced madneaa in the mindl of men, at least the
chorua in the Ajai of Sopboclei, dencribe* the
madneaa of Ajai ai the work of thii divinity. In
the legends about the Taurian Arteraia, it aeemi
ibal aepemte local tradition! of Greece are mixed
np widi the kgendi of aome Aaiatic divinily,
whoae symbol in the heavoD wa* the moon, and
on tlie earth the cow.
4. Tht Efiietian Ailaaii waa a ditioity totally
dutinct £rom the Greek gnddeia of the aame name.
She aeema to ha<e been tile peraonificalion of (he
IrucUfying and all-Douriahing power* of nature.
It ia an opinion almoat aniTeraaUy adopted, that
ahe wa* an ancieat Auatic divinity whoae worship
llie Greeka found eetablished in Ionia, when they
aettled there, and that, for aome retemblance they
diacoiered, they applied lo her the name of Arte-
mia. Aa (oon a* ihia identity of the Aaiatic god-
deis with the Greek Artemii wui recogniied, other
features, also originally peculiar to the Greek Ar-
temis, were tranafencd to her; and thua ahe is
called a daughter of Lelo, who gave birth to her in
the neighbourhood of Epheaua. Her original eha-
facter is sutlicienily clear from the bet, that her
priests were eunachs, and that her image in tit*
iDHgniiicent teuiple of Epheau* rcpreiented her
headw
ARTEMISIA.
aag breaala (xaAv/uuriJi). rhe whole 6-
of Uie goddess resembled a mummy : bv
wa! surmounted with a mural crown (comaa
larulit), and the lower part of her body, whkh
ended In a point, like a pyramid npude down, waa
covered with figure* of mystical animal*. (Stiab.
liv. p. 641 J Paul. iv. 31. § 6, viL 5, | 2., The
symbol of ^ia divinity wai a bee, and her high-
prieal bore the name of king (icrnfv). Herworahip
waa aaid to have been establiahed at Epheaus by
the Amaaona. {Pant ii. 7. § 4, viii. 12. g I, He-
sych. and Suid. j. c. fcinfr.)
Respecting some other divinities, or attribute* of
divinitws, which were likewise regarded a* identi-
cal with Artemii in Greece, *ee BniroMABTi^
DiCTYNNA, and EiLEiTUViA. The Roman* iden^
tified their goddest Diana with the Greek Artemia,
and at a comparatively early lime they tnunferred
to their own goddess all the pecuhai features of
the Greek Artemii. [Diana.] The wordiip of
Artemia waa uniieml in aU Greece, iu Delo^
Crete, Sicily, and southern Italy, but more especi-
ally in Alcodia and the whole of the Peloponnesna.
The sacrificea offered to the Brauronian Artemia
cODsiated of slags and goats ; in Thrace dogs were
oSered to Artemis. Among the animal* sacred to
the Greek Artemis we may mention the (tag, bear,
and other! ; the Gt-ltee waa likewi** aaered
dog, a
impossilile to trace the varioua relatioD* in
which Artemia appears to a* to one common aonrc*,
or to one fimdamenlal idea : the very manner in
which such a complicated mythua waa formed ren-
ders the attempt futile, or, to lay the leait, forced.
In the cue of Artemia, it ia evident, that new el^
menta and feature! were added in nirious ptacea to
the ancient local mylhus ; the worahip of one divi-
nity is identified with that of another, and the
legendi of the tiro are mixed op into one, at those
of the one are tranafened to the other, whoae le-
gends then link into oblivion.
The repreKntationi of the Greek Artemii in
works of art are diilerent accordingly aa ahe is re-
presented either at a huiitre**, or as the goddeseof
the moon ; yet in either case she appears a* a yoath-
ful and vigoroui divinity, aa became* the aister of
Apollo. As tbehuntTeaa,ahei>tall,nimble,and ha*
■niali hips ! her forehead ii high, her eyes ghmdng
freely about, and her hair tied up behind in such a
manner, that some lock* float down her neck ; her
breast is coveted, and the 1^ up to the knee* are
naked, the re*t being covered by the cblamys.
Her atlribntes are the bow, quiver, and arrowa, or
a apear, atagi, and dogs. A* the goddeis of the
moon, (he wean a long robe which reache* down
to het feet, a veil coTen hei head, and above her
forehead lieei the crescent of the moon. In her
hand ahe often appear* holding a torch. (Mitachei^
lich, de Diaaa Sotpila, Oiittingen, 1831 ; MiiUer,
Ooriaiw. book iL c 9 ; Afw» Fio-Cltm. L 30 ;
Hirt. Mj/tiol. Bildtri. I p. 37.) [L. S.]
ARTEKll'SIA ('ApTf^ffla). 1. A queen of
HaUca^laIsu^ Cok Nisyros, and Calydiia, who
ruled over tlieie places aa a vsaaal of the Peraian
empire in the reign of Xeriei I. She wai a daugh-
ter of LygdamJ!. and on the death of her hueband,
she nicceeded him as queen. When Xcrxe* in-
vaded Greece, *he voluntarily joined his fleet with
five beautifiil ihip*, and in the battle of Salami*
(b. c 480) *he diilinguiihed heiself by her pru-
dence, coiui^a, and pereeveranee, f« whkh *he
Google
ARTEMON.
vu iftenrerdi highly honoured hj the Peruin
king. (Herod. viL 99, viiL 68, 37, St., 93, lOt,
4c; Polyiien.TiiL53; Psm iii. 11. § 3.) Ac-
tording to B tradition pteKOcd ia Photiui (fitU
f. 163, L, ed. Bekker), she pal an end to her life
m a nmBjiIic manner. She waa in lore, it ja said,
with DBTdonua, ■ youth of Abydoa, snd u her pao-
uon ffu not returned, ihe arenged bereelf b; put-
ting hi* eyes out while he wu siteep. ThU ex-
cited the anger of the gods, and an oracte coin-
mnided her ta go to Leacu, where she threw
henelf from the rock into the kii. She was iu^
ceeded b; her son Piundelia. Respecting the
import of the phrase in regard to Lovera, '^to Iwp
fivm the Leneadion jock^ see Sapfmo.
2, The liner, wife, and succesHr of Ihe Carion
priocB MauBolns. She was the daughter of Heca-
trannoB, and after the death of her hniband, she
nigned for two years, from b. c B52 to u. c 350.
Her adminitlntion waa conducted on the aamo
prbdple* as that of her hnabaod, whence ahe anp-
ported the oUgarchtcal party in the ialand of Rhodea,
(Diod. xri. Sfi, 45 J Dem. rfe Jttorf. LiUrt. pp.
193, 197, 199.) She is renowned in hiilory for
bar aitraordinsry grief al the death of her husband
Uaosolus. She is said to have mired bis ashes in
her daily drink, snd to hare gradually died away
in grief during the two yeais that ahe BurriTed
him. She induced the most eminent Greek rhelo-
ridonB lo prodajm his praJBc in their ontory ; and
to perpetuate hia memory ahe built at IlBlicanuusUB
the celebrated mDnumeut, MauBoleum, which waa
Rgarded as one of the aeTCD wonden of the world,
and whose name aabseqnently became the generic
teim for any iplendtd aepulchral monument. (Cic.
7Wiiii.31; Strabo,xiv. p. 656i Gellius, x. ISi
Plin. H. N. xiT. 36, iixtL 4. § 9 ; VaL Max. It.
6. eiU 1 i Suid. Harpocr. *. to. 'Aprtiuaia and
HatfntXm.) Another celebrated monument was
erected by her in the island of Rhodes, to com-
memorate her success in making herself mistress of
the island. The Rhodians, after recocering their
liberty, made it inacccsBlble, whence it wu called
in later timca the 'Maror. (Vitniy. ii, 8.) [L. S.]
ARTEMI'SIUS, a phyBlcinn who is quoted by
HaiceUn* Empiricns (Ds Mediaan. c 36. p. 410),
and who mnit therefore have Hied Bome time in or
befon the iourth century after ChriBl. It aeemi
uott probable thai he is the same person who is
olkd by miataka in anatber paaaage Artmiiat.
{Ibid, t 13. p. 2se.) [W. A. 0.]
ARTE'MIUS ANASTA'SIUS. lAwsT*-
uua II.]
AOITEMON ('Aprifuw}. 1 . Of CA»aiNDRKu,
A learned grammarian, who seems to have bred
after B. C 316. He ia mentioned 1^ Athenaeos
SiiL p. 6lfi) as the author of — 1. Uffi 0inv>*rni
moniicig to othen iW)vy$>) fiiiSAlW, which
would «&er be on CDllecting books, or on aisigning
booka to their proper aurora. 2. flfpl pitklar
X/4<nm, or rif^ Xf^*"' ™'' "F^ '^» fwowr'"'
^KeitkiitH'. (Athcn. it, p. 694.) He ia perhqis the
same as the author of a work npl AionVKucoG
ownifiBToi, quoted by Athenaena (lir. pp. 6S6,
637}, without any diBtinguiahing epithet. There
IB also a work on painlen (wf?! fvypJ^ui') which
ii ascribed to one Artemon. (Ilarpocrat
Jla\iynnns.) Fnbricini is inclined to he
that OUT Ariemon of CaEBondreia ia the o
whom Demetrius {de Eloaut. S31 } speaks a
penon who eoUeclel letlen of Arislotle,
ARTEMON. 377
2. Of Clizohinai, ii mentioned by Aelion
(HiiLAn. liL Se) as Ihe author of fyai KJiaitixirm,
in which he menliDned that, al one time, the terri-
tory of Claionienae was ravaged by a winged bow.
'das fs. fr. ^ApttTivoj) ascribes to him a work OQ
mec (iTfpl 'OfiiJiiav), of which, however, not k
I. A Hbhetic, who seemB lo have IJTcd about
the lieginning of the third century of onr era. It
is also probable that he resided in or near Rome,
Binis we read in Pbotiua IBiU. p. 12, a., ed. Bek-
ker), that the celebrated pretbyter Caius (about
D. 210)w
and hia
From the aynodal letter of the bishops assembled
at Antioch in a. d. 269, who deposed Ihe heretic
Paul of Samoiata (Euseb. H. E. lii. 30), it seems
clear ihal Artemon was regarded in the East as
the precunor of the bereuea of Paul, and perhaps
also that Artemon was then still alive ; at any rata,
however, that his sect was still in existence. Ar-
lemon and his friend ThoodolUB denied the divinity
of Christ, and aBsened, lhal he was merely a pin-
phel raised by hia virtuea above all othsn, and
that Qoi had made oae of him for the good of
mankind. (Euk:b. A. £ T. 2S ; Theodont. Haertl.
fiAaL Epii. ii. 4.) These o^inioni were probably
aupporled by Artemon and his followeri, the Arte-
monites, by philosophical arguments ; for Ensebius
Slates, that tbey occupied themsoIyeB very much
with philosophy and mathematics, and that they
made use of them in their interpretalion of Scrip-
lure. They are charged with having introduced
forged readings into the text of the Hible, and to
bare omitted certain paaaagea &om the copies they
used. These accusationB, however, rest ou rather
weak grounds. (C. H. Stemmler DiutriU de Srela
•dptemonitartiDt, Leipzig, 1730 ; SchafFhausen, //is-
4to.)
. 1737,
A Lacedakhoman, who built the militaiy
for Perides in hia war againal Sbuhu ia
1. (Plut P-rid. 27; Diod. rij. 28; SchoL
ad Ariitoph. Jciant 802.) There irai a cele-
brated itatue of this Artemon made by Polyclelus.
> (ad Al
i Artemon of Claio-
B. Of Maonrgia, is known only aa the author
of a work on the virtues of women (rtpi rSr fan'
iprr^w yvrm^ wiwpayiutTivntrtir S(iryi|f«lT(i»»),
of which Sopater made an absUact (Phol. BiliL p.
103, a.) ; bul both the original and the abstract
6. Called HiAoTOi^t, from hia being a melic
poet, appeaiB lo have been a conlempoiary of the
comic poet AriBtophunei. (Adarn. 830, with the
Schol.! Suid. .. D. !!{■•»'.) It is uiually believed,
that he ia the author of the two epigiMia Btill ex-
tant in the Anthologia Oraeca. (xii. 55. 124.)
7. Of Miletus, wrote a work on the interpre-
tation of drcama (d«ipo^ppruni), in twenty-two
books, which ia now loBt (Artemid. Oneir. ii. 49 ;
Enstatb. ad Horn. IL xvi. p, 1119 ; TerlulL de
Anm^K; Fulgent. L 13.)
8. Of PERaAMLia, a Greek rhetorician, who
wiDte a biliary of Sicily, which is now lost, but ia
often mentioned by the grammarians. (SchoL ad
Pud. Pyth. i, I, 32, iii. 48 ; CH. ii 16, v. 1 j Isli.
ii. Argum.; SchoL ad Lyeopht. 177.)
9. A RHiTOHiciAN, who seems to have lived
during Ihe early period of the Roman empire, and
S78 ARTVBIUa
U mentHnied leireiBl tima bj Sracea, vhg hu
rLw pRKFTcd •oms IhigmciiU of bit, (Sencc Sam.
l; OMfrvB-l 6,7, iL 9,11. iiL 16,ii. 2£,t. 30.
33.)
1 0. A SnuiH of royal dncent, vhn liTcd in
ud kfUr the reign o( ADtiocliiu Ciie OkbL He
Tombled tha king » much, ihal when, in B. c.
187, AntncbiU wu lulled, the qneen Ldodice put
Anemon into « bed, pnlending that he wu the
king, and dangenailj ill. Numben of penoni
were admilted la » him ; and all beliend that
they were liileaing to their king when ha reeotu-
mended to them Iwdice and her childran. (PUn.
/f. AT. TiL 10 1 VaL Max. ii. 14. eit 1.) [L. S.]
A'RTEMON, a jdiniciaii. wbo i* Mid by
Pliny {H. N. x^riii 2) to ban mule nn of
cmef and •nperuidotu mnediei, and who mnit
haie liied lome time in ot betbie the fint Benlory
aftr Chriat. [W. A. G.]
A'RTEHON. 1. A painlar meutioned by
Pliny (,//. ff. mr. 11. i. 40), who enomenln
aome id hii worka llti coiinliy ii not known.
With regard to liii age, we can only lay, that ha
aarmi to have lired after the tima of Alexander
the Gnat, ai ooa of hi* wortt wu a itatne of
quern Sliatonioe, a noma not nnfreqnent in the
Atialic kingdom* after that tims.
3. A •cnlptaT, in the Bnt century after ChriU,
and, in conjonetion with Pythodonu, adorned the
nlDce) of the Coeaan on the Palatine with ilaloet.
(PUn. H. N. ihtL i. a 4. i 11.) [C. P. M,]
ARTO'CES CA^mtmt), king of the Iberiani,
■goiiut whom Pompey marched in B. c 66. Pom-
pey croBsed the Cymo* and defeated Artoce* ; and
when ho alto crog*ad tha Pelorui, Artoce* unt to
bim hi* ton* u hoMage*, and cosclnded a peace
with him. (Dion Caii. xxxTiL 1, 2; Appian, MiAr.
lOS, 117', Flor. iiL b, who calla him Artbocei;
Pint. Pomp. 36.)
ARTONIS. (A«TA»izua,No.4.]
M. ARTO'RIUS ('A^iJ^i). a ^yiieian at
Rome, who wu ooe of the tbilowen of Aiclepiade*
(CaeL Aorel. Dt Mori. AaU. va. Ii, p.224^, and
afterwaidi bocama the fiiend and piiyiioan of
Caoar Octaiiann*. He attended him in hi) cam-
paign againit Bmtiu and Cauioa, B. C. 43, and it
wu by hi* adiice, in conaequence of a dream, that
Oclannnu* wu per*iiaded to l«Te hi* camp and
M*i*t in penon at the battle of Phiiippi, notwith-
■landing a Mi'ere indi*po*ittoD. Thi* wu proliably
tha mean* of tanng hu life, a* that pert of the
army wa* cut to piece* by Brulu*. (Veil. Paterc
ii. 70 ; Plut Brat t 41. where Ktme edition*
hare ^aiojuiu inilendof ^rtonid; lActanL Diem.
Iiua.ii.ai DionCaia. ilvii. 41 ; Valer. Mai. i.
7. S 1 1 Tertnll. Di Ammo, e. 46 j Soeton. Amg.
o.91i Aw'ta.DtBtlLCiea.n. 110-, Flom*, it.
7.) He wu drowned at aea ahaitly after tha
bnltleofActium, B.C. 31. (S. llieion. w AWA.
CkroH.) St. Clement of Alexandria quote* (/'ik-
dag. ii. 2, p. 153) a work by a penon of tiie tame
name, Otfi WaKfOltrr'm. (Fabric Bitl. Gr. toL
xiiL p. 86. ad. ret.i CanJi Patini Comment, m
.inHii. Caiiilapli.M.Artorii, in Poteni Tka. Axln.
Hotii.tlGr.S<ij>pUn.yi\.iLf.ni3.) [W.A.G.]
ARTY'DIUS CAffrWuM), a Penian general in
the reign of Dareiai llyttaipi*, who, after the
Ionian reiolt bad bnkeii out, niled with a ficet to
Cypru* to conquer that ialand. Ha wu killed in
battle by Uneuliu. the principal aoMHu; tbe chief*
•fCypnih (Herod. T. 108— 110.) [L. S.]
ARUSIANUS.
ARTrSTO'NE(-A,>nxmin|),adangblei[rftiM
great f^nit, wa* married to Iteeiut Hyitupii,
who loved her more than any other of hi* wiTO*,
and bad a golden )talna made of her. She had by
Daieiu* a *on. Anomet or Ananei. (Herod, iii.
88, viL 69.) [Aaa*Ji«a.] [L. S.]
ARVI'NA. a cognomen of the Cornelia gent.
1. A. CoaNiLiua P. r, A. n. Cowtia Ahvina,
whom Li<7 •ometimei call* A. Comelitu CoBua,
and •ometimei A. Conieliiu Arrina, wo* magitlet
equitnm b. c 333, and a aecond time in 349.
(Lot. rii. 19, 36.) He wu can«il in u. c 343,
the fint ytcr of the Samnite war, and wu the
first Roman genera] who invaded Samnium.
While marching throngh the monntam paaac* of
lia army wu (orpriied in a valley by
and wu only sued by tbe heroiim of
r. Dccva, who aeiied with a body of troop* a
height which commanded the road. The contul
then conqaered the Samnilei, and triumphed on
hi* retuni to Rome, (viL 28, 32, 34—38, i. 31 ;
Niebuhr, Aon. //u£ iiL p. 120, Ac.) Arrioawaa
caniul again in b. c 322 (A. CoraMia ittrmm,
liv. TiiL 17), and dictator in 320, iu tbe latter of
which year* ha defeated the Simiule* in a hard-
fought battle, though tome of the ancient authori-
lie* allributcd thii victory to tha con)ult of tha
year. (Liv. viii, 38, S9 ; Niebnhr, iiL p.200,Ac)
2. A. CuHMXLiua AaviHi, the fetiolit, lent to
restore to the Samnitea the prttonerm who had
been let &ee by ihcm after tha battle of Caudium,
11.C. 321. (LiT.ix. 10.)
3. P. Cqrnbliuh A. p. P. N. Abtihi, ap-
parently a aoii of No. I, conuil b. c 30^ com-
manded in Sumninm. He wu centoi in B. c
294, and connil a aecond time in 388. (Ut. iz.
42, Ac, I. 47 i Fiuti.)
ARULFNU3 RU'STICUS. (RirBtictrg.]
ARUNS. 1. The aon of Demeratiu of Corinth,
and the brother of Lnouno, afterward* L. Tarqui-
niu* PiiKui, died in tha lifo-tima of hi* fitther.
(Liv. L 34 ) Dionyc iii. 46.)
2 The brother of L. Torqainin* Superbu,
married to the younger Tullia, wo* murdered by
bit wife, who deipiied her huiband'i want of am-
bition and waa anxiou to marry hi* brother. (Liv.
m.)
S. The Km of Tarqniniiu Snperbiit, went with
Brutu to connUt the oiaele at Delphi, and after
the expulsion of the Tatqnint killed, and waa
at the aame time killed by, Brutu* in battle.
(Liif. L 56, iL 6 ; Cic Ttae. It. 22.)
4. The son of Portena, accompanied hi* falher
to the Roman war, and wu afterward* tent to be-
siege Aricia, before which he fell in battle. (Lit.
ii. 14 ; Dionys. t. 30, 36, TiL S, 6.)
5. Of Cloaium, according to the legend, inTilcd
the Gauls acnns the Alpa He had been gnardinn
to a wealthy Lucumo, who, when he grew up,
teduced the wife of Aran*. The hutbaud in re-
Tenge carried wine, oil, and figi, acrou tha Alpa,
and by theee tempted the Ganlt to inrtde Italy.
(LJT. V. 33 : Plat OmiU. 15.)
AHU'NTIUS. [AaauNTica.]
AllUSIA'NUS, MKSSU8 or ME'SSIoa, a
Roman gianunarian, who tired nnder one of the
later emperora. He wrote a Latin phiase-book,
entitled ~ Quadriga, rel Eiempla Eloentionum ex
Virgilio, Solluatio, Terentio, et Cicenne per liteiu
digeata." II it called Quadrin fmm it* bnng
composed from four authon, The work ia nlunble
ASANDER.
378
gim a pbraH general);, then an example, thua
■* Firmatiu illio* ni, Sdlutt. JIM. ilL Ad Cjri-
cm ptmtit firmatta amai. — Pnideiu illanun
tenmi, S*ll. //a! L Prmtaa
eMnwDJ.** The CnUowing
undar the ktter K : — Kaa, hsTto, kapliu, lAao
{M. tiS lAaot) kmiu,liaiidMi, bilito, h^m, luuu-
In uma MSS. the work i* called ^M. Fnn-
lonii Exenipla ElaoaCioiinm,*' Ac ; in olhen,
" AnutBui {or VolnsUni) Mew Qnadiiga." "
the aathoritj of the former MSS. it hu oflea
paned nnder the avne of Fnmto, and under bi
Dame it va* p^li^ied b; Angelo Mai, &am a Ki
much mutilated, eepednllj in the latter part. Bi
afler what Fnmto lafa on Cicero and other author
a highly impntbabla that be would hat
fHToarila wiiien, Enuiua, Ac It ia poaaibie (hat
the work ma; be an extract bf Aniuanui f
iarytr work bj Fronlo, which larger work
have been compoaed &orri a greater number of
antbort, including thoae which Fronto moi
mired. The beat editioa ia that b; Lindemann,
in hia G/rput OrammaiieonaH LatuL VeL ToL ^
p. 199, from a MS. in the WoUenbilttel collectioi .
ui sicxllenl conditisn, and which, orith the excep-
tion of a few poaaagH, giiea the work complete. It
tonlaint more Ihui half ai much again aa Mai'a
edition. Thia new part conlaina nuui; of (he moat
Talnable pauagee, thoee ftma Cicem'a l«t writii
tui from SallutC'a Hiatorj. The tnnaciiber
prefiitlM the following remark : — " In aliqnil
CodidbuB pm Amaiani Meiu male irrepait Com
Frontonia.'^ Lindemann givea in the note*
e^ut referencea to the paasogea which in the A
are referred to onlT bj the book. [Front
(Niebuhr, m kitedi. ^ Fnmto, Berlin, 1316, ,
xxxi., Ac ', Lindemann, Pra^iiL n Carp. Oranm.
Lot. ytLlf. 201, *c) [A. A.]
AHY ANDES ('Apuittiii), ■ Peruas, who w
^pointed b J Cambjaea goTomor of Egypt, Duiii
hia adminiabaEioii Pheretime, the mother of Arc
Mlaoa of Cyr«ne, i* aaid to hare come to Arjandea
aa a auppliant, and to haTe wlidted bi> aaualunce
in avenging the death of her aon, who bad been
murdered at Baica, aa aho pretended, became he
had been a friend of the Peraiana. Aryandea ac-
cordingly placed an army and a fleet at her com-
mand. Herodotna thinki that thii whole aOdt
waa a mere preleit nnder which the Persian aulmp
concealed hii deaire of conquering Libya. After
the conqueat of Bares, aome of tha Peraiana want-
ed to take poaaeaaion of Cyrene alao, but before
they came to any determination, Aryandea aent a
meaaenger to all the troopa back 1o EgypL Da-
reiua Hyataapia wiahed to perpetuate hia own
memory in a manner in which no king had yet
done, and for thia pnrpoac he atruck gold coina of
the puRat metaL Aryandea imilated the king by
coinmg money of the pureil lilver; bat Dareiua,
indignant at fnchpTcinmpti on, had him put to death.
(Herod, iv. 165—167, 200—203.) [L. 8.]
ARYBAS or ARYMBAS. [AnauiAa.]
ARYE'NIS. [AirrviaEB.]
ASANDER CA(nu4pgi). I. A aon of Philo-
laa and brother of PanneniiHi. Aleiander the
Oreal appointed him in a, c 334, govemor of Ly.
dia and the other parti of the aatiqiy of Spithri-
dalat, and alao plB»d nnder hi* comnund an army
etroug enough to mointwn the Macedonian autho-
rity. (Arrian, Anab. i. 38.) In tha begiiming of
the year B. c 326, Aiander and Nwrchoa led a
number of Greek menxnoriei to Alexander, who
wni then ataying at Zarioipa. (iv. 7.) In th*
diviiion of the empire after the death of Alexander.
in B. c 323, Asander obtained Caria lor hia aaliapy,
in which he woa oAerwaida confirmed by Anlipo-
ter. (Phot.BiU.p. 84,B,fi9,h,72,a,ed. Bekk,;
Diod. iriiL 3, 39, who in theae and other paaaagei
uaea the name of Coannder inatead of Asander,
and thua produaa a confhaion in hia account ; Jita-
tin, liii. 4 ; Curtina, i. 10.) At the command of
Antipaler ha fought againat Attaloa and Alcetaa,
both partiian* of Perdiceaa (Phot. Biil. p. 73, b.),
but WBB conquered by ihem- In B. c 317, white
Antigonua waa engaged in Peraia and Media,
Asander increaaed hia power in Aaia Minor, and
waa undoubtedly a member of tha confederacy
which waa Kirm^ by Ptolemy Lagi and Coiaander
of Macedonia ag^st Antigonut, although he ii
not mentioned by Diodoraa {six. 57) on account
of the above mentioned confuaion with Caaaander.
In B. c 315, when Anligonua began hia operatlona
againat the confederatee, ho lent one Ptolemy, a
nephew of hia, with an army to relieie Amiaua,
and to expel from Cappadocia the army with which
Aagndei had invaded that country ; but aa Aaan-
der waa supported by Ptolemy Lagi and Caaiander
(Diod. lix. 62, 6S), he mwnlained bimaelf until
B. c 313, when Antigonua himaelf marched ^ainat
him, and compelled him to conclude ■ treaty by
which he waa bound to aurrender hia whole army,
to reatore the Qreek towna on the coaat to free-
dom, to r^ord hia aatrapy of Caria aa the gift of
Antigonua, and to giie hia brother Agathon aa
hoatage. But after a fen da;> Amider bi '
dora to Ptolemy and Seleucua (i
tigonua indignant at Iheae acta, immediately aent
out on army to reatore the Qreek towna to freedom
by force of anna. Caria too appeara to have been
conquered, and Aaander Erom thia time diaappcara
fmra hialory. (Diod. xix. 76.)
2. A nun of high rank in the kingdom of the
Boaponia. He lint occur* in hiatory aa a geneial
of Pharnacea II. of the Boapoiua, whoee aiator
Dynomia waa the wife of Aiandcr. In B. c. 47,
he nrolled againat lui bnthe^in-hlW who had
appointed him regent of hia kingdom during hia
war againat Cn. Domitiua Calvinaa. Aaander
hoped by thui deaerting hia brothcr-in-Uw to win
the fiivanr of the Romana, and with their asaiat-
once to obtain the kingdom for himael£ When,
therefore, Pharnacea waa defeated by the Romana
and look refuge in hia own dominioni, Aaander
had him put to death. Aaander now usurped tha
throne, but waa unable to maintain himBclf upon
it, for Juliua Caeear commanded Miihridalea of
Pergamm, on whom he conferred the title of king
of the Boapoma, to make war upon Aaander.
(Dion Caaa. ilii. 46 — 49, lir. 24 ; Appian, Mi&rid.
120; Caeaar, dt Bdlo Al»x. 76.) The reaolta of
thia undertaking ore not mentioned, hut if we may
behove the authority of Lucian (Afacnt. 17) Aaan-
der waa deprived of hia kingdom and afterward*
reelored by Augostn*. He died of voluntary atar-
at the advanced age of ninely-lhrec, from
3S0 ASCALAPHUS.
deipsir at Mcing hi* troopt d«Krt to Sciiboniua.
Strabd (m p. 311) qieaks of anil or a ditch
whkti Aundcr conitructed attou the Itlhmui of
the Crimea, of 360 atadia in length, to protect the
peniiuula againtt the iDcnraioDi of the nomadic
Iribet (Maiinetl, Otagr. tier Orieci. ■>. Rom. ir.
p. 293.) [L. 8.]
ASBAMAEUa C*"*"*-^). « naname of
Zeut, the protector of the (aaclit; of oatht. It
wu dcriTod from a well, Aibemaeon near Tyana,
in Ckpnadoda, tba water of which vu ud to bo
Iwnencial and pteaiaat to hoDOt penoni, hot pee-
tilential to theee' who were guilty of peijuiy.
WheD peijuied penou dmnk of the water, it pro-
daced s dtaeaae of the eyesi dropef, and luneneu,
■0 that the guUtf perHna wen nnable to walk
awaf from the well, and wen obliged to own
their crime. (Philo*tr. FiL ApolUm. i. 6. ; pHudo-
AriitoL Afintt. AtitcaU. 163; AmmiaiL Marcelliu.
xiiii 6.) [L S.]
A'SBOLUSCAv<«Aai)iacentaiu,wlraDHeaad
{Scat. Hm. IBS) calli siBrionji, prohablf from
Ilia diill in obierring or propbeiying from the
flight of birdi. Ho ^ught againit the Lapilbae
at the nuptiali of Peiiithoua, and wai lubiequentlj
nailed to a croM b; Ueradea, who it said to have
made an epigram upon him, which lb preBCirod in
PhUoitratut. (//«r. lii. g 17 ; comp. Tieti. CM.
».22.) [L.S.)
ASCA'L,4BUS ('AffmiAaffDi), a un of Hinno.
When Demeter on her wandering! in learch of her
daughter Peiaephono came to Minme in Attica, the
goddeit wai teceired kindly, and being eihauited
and thintj, Miune gave her Bomclhing to drink.
Aa the goddou emptied the veuel at one draught,
Aacalahui laughed' St her, and ordered a whole
eaik to be bronght. Demeter indignant at hii
conduct, (prinkled the few rcmaioitig drops trom
her Tcuel upon him and thereby changed him into
aliiaid. (Antonin. Lib. 2i; Ot. Mel. t. 447,
where a «niilat itory i* reUted, though without the
nameeitherofMimuorAKBlabui; Welcker.Ou
KaiuI'M—tian ni Bom, p. 71, Ac.) For iiSer-
ent legenda mpectiog wluil happened to Denteter
on her arrival in Attica, lee BauBO, Iahbi, and
MlTANBlRl. [L- S.]
ASCA'LAPHUS ('A<rici£\o^). I. A wn of
Am and Aetyoche, and brolfaer of lalmenua,
together with whom he led tiia Hinyani of Orcho-
nenot againBt Troy, in thirty ihipa. (Hem. IL iL
611, jic) In the war againit Troy, he waa ilain
by the hand of DeTpbobuo, at which Am waa
filled with anger and indignation. (IL aiiL 619,
&C IT. 110, Ac; comp. Paua. ix. 37. 9 3.)
According to Apollodorua (i 9. g 16, iii. 10. § 8)
Aecalaphua wai ana of the Argonaut*, and alio one
of the Buitota of Helen. Hyginua in one paiaoge
{Fall, 97) call* Aicalaphui and lahnenua loni of
Lycni of Aioos, while in another (Fidi. 159) he
Bgieea with ike cammoa account. One tradition
diNcribed Aicalaphtu ai having gone from Troy to
jUimfAJa, and aa having been buried there by
Area. The name of Saniareia itaelf waa derived
from thii occorrBnce, that ii, &om iraiia or a^iia
and 'Api)i. (Eualalh. ad Htm. p. 1009.)
2. A ion of Acheron by Ooigyra t Apollod. L 6.
S 3) or by Orphne. {Ov, Mel v, 540^ Serviua
(<iif.d«. iv.4e-2>callihimB»nDfStyx. When
PerHphone woa in the lower world, and Pluto
gave her permiaaion to return to the upper, pro-
vided ihe had nol saleu anything, Aacalapbui
ASCLEPlADEa
declared that ihe had eaten pert of a ;,
Demeter (according to Apollodonu, L c, iL 5. % I'J)
pnniihed him by burying him under a huge Btune,
and when lubaeqnently thii atone w»« removed by
the changed Awalaphus into an owt.
Ovid, Penephono henelf changed
bim into nn owl by Bprinkling him with water of
the river Phlegethon. There u an evident mem-
blance between the mythn* of Aicalabui and that
of AHadaphui. The latter aeemi to be only a
modification or continnation of the former, and the
confiuion may have ariien from the resemblance
between the woida ifKiAaSts, a liaard, and di>
niAafot, an owL [L. S.)
A'SCALUS ('Aim^oi), a aoa of Hymenaeui,
and a general of the Lydiui king Aciamni, who is
taii to have built the town of Aacalon in Syria,
(SUph. Byi. t. o. 'AmdtMt.) [L. S.j
ASCA'NlUSCAffK^'oi), a ion of Aeneaabjt
Cnnua (Virg. Atn. il 666), or by Uvinia. (Liv.
i. 1, S ! Serv. ad Am. vi 760.) From Liij it
would leem that aome tiaditiona aiatinguiahed b^
ion of Cieuia, and the other of I^vinia. After the
bll of Troy, AicaniUB and BOme Phryg^ alliei of
the Trojant were eeat by Aeneaa to the country
of DsKylitia, whow inhabitanta made ABcaniui
their king; but he Hon returned to Troy, and
mled there afler the death of hii father, who, ac-
cording to lome Iradilioni, had likewiie returned
to Troy. (Dionyl. HaL L 47, 63.) Another
legend made A«^iaa found a new kingdom at
S^pait in Troaa, in conjunction with Scomandriua,
the wn of Hector. (3t™b. liii. p. 607.) Others
again, according to whom bia original name waa
Euryleon, made him accompany hie Eather to Italy
and awxeed him u king of the Latina. (Dionji.
L 66.) Livy ilBtei that on the death of his bther
Aicaniua waa yet too yoang to undertake the go-
vernment, and that after he had attained the ago
of manhood, he left iMvinium in the hands of hia
mother, and migrated to Alba Longa. Here ha
woi ancceeded by hii aon Sitviua. Aconding to
IMouyaiui (L 701, Silviu* waa a younger brother of
Ascaniut, and diaputed the aucceiuon with Julus,
B ion of AicaniuB. The dispute waa decided in
favour of Silviua. Servius Utd Aen. i. 37 1 ) alale^
that Aacanioa was also called Ilus. Jnlus, Dar-
danua, and Leontodamoa. The gen* Jolia at
RonH traced ita pedigree up to Jnlua and AKanini.
(Heyna, £iBan. viiL, ad Atx. I) In the atoriea
about Troy there occur three other peraonagea of
the name Aacaniui. (ApoUod. iiL 12. § 6 ; Ham.
IL iL 862, liiL 792.) [U &]
A'SCAKUS ('Affwvei), s Thebon statuary,
who made a itatue of Zena, dedicated by the
Theualiani at Olympia. (Paui. T. 34. § 1.)
Thicnch {Epochen dar bOd. KtuuL, p. 160, &x.
Anm.) endcavoun to ihew that he waa a pupil of
AgeUdas of Sicyon. [AuaLan^s.] [C. P. M.]
A'SCLAPO, a phyaiclan of Paliae, in Achoia,
who attended on Cicen'i fireedman. Tiro, during
ani]lneH,ac6l. (Cic oif /'am. iyL 9.) Cioero
waa BO much pleased by hia kindneai and bia
medical akill, that he wrote a letter of recomnten-
datioa for him to Servius Sulpiciua, a. c. 47. (liii,
20) [W.A.a]
ASCLEPl'ADAE. [Aucdlafids.]
ASCLEPl'ADES ('Ao'aADiriiiSTii)! l.OfALBI-
ANDtttA, aeeniB to have been a gnmmarian, aa the
Scholiast on Ariitophaaes (f^ai. 37) quotes him
ASCLEPIADEa.
M ui uthoril; on ths maining of the vord
2. Of ANiiARBA in Cilirie, a menlionfd by
Slephanni of Brmnlium (k d. 'Aki{)vAE) u the
■alhor o[ miiny woilii, of which howeTCr only
<««, on rircn (sipl mro^i-), ii ipnified.
8. A •on of AREiu(,wrale awon on Demetriiu
Phslereai. (Atbeo. xiiL p. S67-) It ia not qnita
MiUin whether ha is ndt tha Mine «* Awlapiadai
of Mjrleia, who i> alao ralW a native of Niiaea.
(Steph. Bji. .. o. Siitaa.)
4. A CVNIC philo»phfr, a nnUve of Pklinm and
■ eonlempomly of Crstei of Thebes who miut
conMquently bave lircd about B. c 330. (Diog.
Laen. n. 91 ; TertnlL e. A^af. ii. U,) Whether
he ia the lame u (ho one whom Cicero (7\iic t.
39) (talea to haie been blind, it uuoenaiD.
5. A Ctnic phitoHpher, who ia mentioned along
with Serrianiia and Chjtton, and liTed in the leign
of Constantiiu and Julianua, about A. □. SGO.
(Joliojif Orat a Herod- C^fn, p. 234; Ammian.
Marc. iiiL 13.)
6. Of CrPRUS, wrata a worii ou the hittoiy of
hii tiative island and Phoenicia, of which a &Bg-
nent ia proKned in Potphjriui. (As^Mn. ir. 15;
camp. Ilieranjm. od i/orin. 3.)
7. An l^avrrUN, potaeised, aixordinf; to Snido*
(iL p. 'HfuficKoi), a profonnd knowledge of Egyptian
theology, and wrote hymn* on hi> natiya goda. He
alao composed a work npoa the agreement among
the diflbrenl leligioni, a ucond on tha hiitoiy of
Egypt, and a ihiid on O^gea. Of the hiilory of
E^pt the tiitieth book u qaoted by Athenams.
(ill p. 83,) There wemt to be little doubt (hat
thiB Aaclepiadea i> the tnme aa the one whom
Sueloniua (,Aiig. 94) (alia the aniIiDr of OtoXirfiii-
litra, and of whom he qnotM a fragment. Thii
Brv^ayauiHra, raoreoTer, Kema to be the aame
worit aa that on the agreement amon^ the diflerent
nligiona. Snctoniua colla him Asclepiadea Mendea,
0 be deri
town in Egypt. (Comp. SchoL ad Hon. IL Tii.
p. 147; Caaub. ad Suil. L CI Vauuut, dt Hat.
Urate, p. 406, ed. Wulermann.)
B. EciaRAHUATic poeta. Uadar the name of
Aaclepiadea the Greek Anthology contuna npwarda
of forty epignuna; hot it it more than probable
that they nre not all the productiona of the aame
porL Some of them undoubtedly belong to Aade-
pwde* of Samoa, who ia mentioned ai a teacher of
Theocritua, and Mid to have written bucolic poetry.
(SchoL ad TkBotr. vii. 21, 40 ; Meleager, i. 46 ;
Theocrit vii. 40; Moachnt, iii. 96.) Other* may
be the productiona of Aaclepiadea of Adramyltinni,
who liied at an eulier time. (Jacobi, ad AnthoL
liiL p. 864.)
9. A LYRIC poet, from whom a certain apeciei
of Tena, reacrabling the choriambie, ia aaid to have
derived its name ; but the ancients themaelvet
vers not agreed whether the Asclepiadic vena
vaa iniented by Aaclepiadea, or whether ho nied
it only more freqaently tlian otheia. He lived
■nerthe time of Alcaeua and Sappho. (Mepbaeat
Bmiv. p. 'H; Attiliua Fortunatianus, p. 3700,
ed. Putsch.)
10. Of Mbndr, See No. 7.
11. Of MvHLau in Bithynia, or of Nicaea, a
■on of Diolimus. He was a popil of Apolloniua
Shodins, and lived about the time of Pompey the
OieBL Snidas placet hint nearly a eentniy eariiar,
fiuB which tome modem critica hare infeired, that
ASCLEPfADES. Ml
there mnal hare been two Asclepindca of Mjrins,
the one of whom was perhaps a ton or grandaon of
the other The younger taught grammar at Roma,
and is suppoaed to be the aame as the one who for
aovna time reaided in iSpain as a teacher of gram-
mar, and wrote a description of the tribes of Spain
(mfiofytimi t»>' I9rar), to which Slrabo occasion-
ally refers, (iii. p. 1£7, Ac.) Asclepiadee of MyrleU
is also menlinned aa the author of aeveial other
worka, of which, however, wa poascas only a few
fragments. 1. On grammariana or grammars (v^
YfUf^uiTiKbr, Snidas, I. p. 'Of>f>tii[ 1 Anonym, Vil.
Anti; S. Empiric ode. Grammat. 47. 72, 252).
2. A work on the poet Cmtinua (mpl Kfwrfrau,
Athen. li. p. fiO I ). 3. A work called » pi Nxrro-
pittt. (Athen. li. pp. 477, 488, &&, 498, 503.)
4. An oiofUTi/ui Trj) OBwfftlat. (Eljm. t/LLV.
■Aprtuot; SchoL ad Horn. (W, i. 2, iL 269, 331,
326, liu 69, ed. Buttmano.) 5. A work on the
history of Bithynia (BiBiviik!), which conaiated of
at lestt ten booka. (Parlhen. £Wrf. 35; BchsL otf
ApoUim. Siod. EL 722, 791 ; Athen. ii. p. 50.)
Ha it uanally believed to be the author of ahiitory
of Alexander the Oreat mentioned by Arrian.
(Anai. vii 15 j comp. Voaaiua, d« HiA Qraa,
pp. 97, IBS. 161, 187, ed. Westermann ; F. X.
Wciftr, Acta Fbilol. Monae. iii 4. p. 5GI, when
the fiagcuDts of Asdajriodes an collocled.)
12. Of Traoilus in Thrace, a cantempoiu;
and diidpte of Itocrate*. (Phot. DM. p. 486, b.
ed, Bekker.) He ii called a tragic wnter, bat was
re probabljr ■ aophiat or a giammarian. Da
1 the author of a work called Tpo^filtoj/ura, in
hooka, which treated o: ^
k tragic
which they had dealt with their mythuaea. (Pint,
Vit. X. OnU. p. 837 -, Steph. Bya. s. ». Tut-yaoi ;
Athen. i, p. 4,56; Harpocrnt. a, v. AivotSAifr;
Heiych, J. r. inaiapx" ; comp. Werfer, tap. 489,
where tha tagments of the ryayfioiiifya an col-
lected.)
13. A bishop ofTRALLBS, who lived aboDt A. D.
484. A letter of hit and ten (Mudenot^mi againat
FuUo are printed with a Latin IranslatioD in Lab-
bans, Coadl. IT. p. 1120. Another letter of his ia
'Xtant in tha Vienna and Vatican libraries in
H& (Fabr. BibL Grofc li. p. 583.) This Aade-
' idea must be distinguishad from an eariier Chris-
ji writer of the tame name, who is mentioned
' LaetantiuB. (viL 4.) [L. S.]
ASCLKPl'ADES ('Aok^uwi^ii), the name of
several physicians, some of whom probably assunied
allumon to tha ancient family of the Asclepiadae, or
in order to tigni^ that (hey themselvea belonged
to it. A list of the physicians who bore thit name
ia given by Le Clerc, Hut di la Mid.; Fabridus,
BibL Gt. vol liii. p, 87, &c ed, veL j C. O. Gum-
part, Amifpiadu BUhym FragmaUa, Vinnr. 1794,
8vo., p. 3, &c ; C. F. Harlets, Di Medidt Veteriha
•^Aialrpiada" DicHt, Bonn. 1828, 4to.
1. AscLEFJADn BiTUTNua, a very celebrated
phyaioan of Bithynia, who acquired a considerable
degree of popularity at Rome at ike beginning (rf
tha first cenrury B.C., which henuuntained Ihn.gh
life, and in a certain degree tronamitted to hia auo-
teacher of rhetoric (Plin. H. N. irri. 7), and that
it wnt in conaequencs of hit not being tuccettful
in (hit profasiion, that ha turned bis attention to
the tindy of mediciiM. From what we kwn at hit
8S3 ASCLEPIADES.
hialor; and of hit pmctiea, it would apiwaT that he
nuj be biiij chuBcUriitd u & Dum of DStiinl
tolgntt, Ba)iiaint«d Tith hnniui uUnn (at nttiei
with hniiMn waakiHu), poMeiMd of coiuidcnbls
thnwdaeu and addreu, bat vitli little
fM.loiud.kiI
o gencrallj
corucioui of thei
principle, uid pr
BHcrting thai he had diicoTend a more conipen-
dioni and efFrctive mode of tieatitig diKawa than
had been before known to iha world. A. he wai
ignorant of anatomjr and pathologj, he decried the
laboon of tfaoH who wnght to inreatigate the
atnietara of the bod j, or to watch the phenomaaa
of di.taae, and be i. .aid to hare directed hit
Mlaeka mora particularlj ^ainat the writings of
HippocTBlei. It appeua, however, thai he had
the diicntioa to re&ain from theuaeof Tery active
and powerful lemediea, and to tnut priDcipallj Id
the efficacy of diet, eierdae, bathiag, and other
cittnmatanca of thii nalore. A put of the gnat
popularirf which he enjoyed di^pended npen hi.
araschbing the liberal UH of wine lo hi. patienta
{Pliji. H. X. tiL 37, ixiii. 29), and apon hi. not
only atlendiiiB in all ouea, with greet aiiidailj. to
everythlna which oontiibuled to their comfort, bat
nt» upon ni. flattering their prejudieei and indul^
ing their inclioationi. By the dne application of
Iheie mran., and from the itate of the people
among whom he pnetiied, we maj, without much
diflicully. Bccoant for the gnM eminence at which
he airiied, and we cannot bil lo racogoiae in
Atclepiade. the prototype of more than one papular
phjnciau of modem timea. Joitite, bowerer,
oblige Di to admit, that ha leemi to hare poa-
Kued a conudersbla .hare of acuteneu and dia-
wiih advantage. It i. piDhahle that to hun we an
indebted, in tiie Giat in.tance, for the arrangement
or diieaKi into the two gtrst ciaiae* of Acule and
Chronic (Gael. Aonl De Mori. Cknm. iii. S. ^
469), a diri.ion which baa a real fbundadon m
nanua, and which atill forma an impatttut fealnre
in the moit impcoTed modem noKlogy. In hi.
philoaophlcal princlplea Aidepiadca i. laid to bare
been a fbUower of Epicuma, and to havs adopted
hi. doctrine of atom* and pore*, on which he
attempted to bniM a new theoi; of diaeaae, by
■uppoiing that all morbid action might b« leduced
into obttructlon of the porea and irregular di.tri-
bution of the atoms. Thia thcoij he acfommoJaleJ
lofdlH
a, the DC
0 depend eaaentially upon a constriction of the
pores, or an obttraclion of them by a inperfluity of
atoms ; the chronic, npoD a reUiation of the pores
or B deficiency of the atomL Nothing remains of
his writings but a few fragments, which bare been
collected and published by Oumpert in the little
woric mentioned aboTe. There ia a poem eoo-
taining directions respecting health (ityMud wofwy
fiVirra) which is ascribed to Aiclepiade* of Bi-
thjnia, and which was Hist published by R. Ton
Well, Wilnbf rg. 1 B43 ; but a writer in the Ain- .
niidta Mtam (p. 444 in the toL of 1843) baa '
■hewn, that this poem eonld not hare been written
before the serenlh century after Chri.C.
The age at which Aiclepladei died and the data
of hi. drath are unknown; but '" — " ''""' ■""
laid a wager w' ' "
■aid that he
ASCLEPIODORtlS.
from any disease himseIC Pliny, who leDa Iba
anecdote {H. N. vii. 37), adds, thai he won hii
wager, for that he reached a gnat age and died at
last &Dm an accident.
Further information rejecting the medical and
philosophical apinion. of Asclepiadst may be fbnnd
in Sprengel's HiiL de in Mid. ,- ItenMC, Gadi.
dtT Mid. ; Ant. Cocchi, Diieorto Primo sppro
Atdepiade, Firenie, 1758, 4to.; O. F. Bianchini,
La Midicma d^AKiejAadeafter ben ettrars U AfaiolHt
Acute, raaaita da Varii fVoMnien*. CrKI e Lalmi,
Venetia, 1769, 4to. i K. F. Burdach, Atdepiadr,
nJ Join Broom, wh Parailtlt, Leipiig, 1800,
8to. ; Id. Scriptomiit de Atdepiadi Index, Lips.
1800, 4IO. 1 Bcatock's Hiil. of MaL, bom which
work part of the preceding acconnl has been taken.
3. ABCLBFUDia PUIHMACION (*apfUIUM')or
Junior, a physician who must bare Ured si the
end of the fint or the beginning ' of Ihe ucond
century after Christ, as he quotas Andromachus,
Dioacoride., and Sciboniu. I^rgns (OaL De Chmpoe.
Mtdieam, asc. Zooiu, riL 2, x. 3, yiA. liiL pp. 51 ,
53, 342 ) Da Otnipoi. Medicaat. kg. Gtn. lii. 6,
ToL liiL p. 968), and ia himself quoted by Oa>
Isn. He derired hi. anmame of />jbimac>oii from
hi. dull and knowledge of pharmacy, on which
subject he wrote a work in ten books, Gtb on ei-
leroal lemediea, and fira on internal. (QaL Ud,
ToL liii. p. 442.) Oalen qnotea this work Tery
frequently, and geneially with approbation.
3, M. AaTouua AacLKriaoaai [Abtoriuii.]
4. Asci.sPtADaaPBiL0PsraicUB(*iAa9iiviirii),
a physician, who mnst hare Ured acane time in or
bc£ire the second century after Christ, a. he is
quoled by Oalen, who has pieserred Hme of hi.
medical formulae. {De Vampct, Medieam. me. La-
cos, TiL G, Tiii. S, tOL liiL pp. 103, 179.) '
6. L. ScBiBONiUB AscLiPUDsa, whose name
occurs in a Latin ioacription of unknown date, ia
nippoaed by Rhodio. [id ScrSi. Larg, p. 4) to be
SoiboDiui Ijogia Detignatianai [Lasous], hut
thii is Tcry doubtFbL
6. ABcLBPunia TrriiNBis, a phyndan, who
must hoTe liTed in or before the second century
after Cbiiet, at he i. quoted by Ceelin. Aorelianns.
(Z)e Afori. J«(. iiL 5, p. 301.)
7. ABCLiPUDia JuNioK [i Nnrrepoi), a phy-
sician quoted by Oalen (De Cbaipoi; Medicam, ■«;
LuxM, L I. ToL lii. p. 410), who i. the ■ma pe>
son a* Aadepiades Phnimacion.
8. Annua Asclbfiadis ('Apiiet) ia aome-
times inserted in the list of pbynciant of tbo name
of Asclppiadcs, bol thia appear* to be a min.ke,at
in the pairage of Galea whore the name. oecur(Zl*
Cbtnfai. Mrdicam. tec Lotoe, TiiL 6. toL liiL p.
182) in<t«ul of 'A^inu 'AfmXirTulIoH we should
probably read 'Aptlou 'AaaAnrialtloi'. [Abuds.]
9. M. Qallub Asclbpudbs seems to be ■
.imilar mistake, b. in Oalen, De CbnpoL Medinm.
mr. Zoou, TiiL S, Tol. liiL p^ 179, in.l(ad of
TaXAou Mifmov too 'AiricXqiridSinr we should pro-
bably read riMav Mi(K»v raS 'AircAqruiltlou.
[Oal
rs.]
There are Bereial other physicianB of the name
of Asclepiade. mentioned in inscriptions, of whom
noticing worth recording is known. A lilt of ihem
is given in the woriii mentioned abofe. [W.A.G.]
ASCLEPIODCRUS CAmrAtfTjfcipoiJ. 1. A
MacedoDian, ion of TimaiideT, was one of the g«-
neralt of Ateiander the Great, and after the con-
quest of Syria wa. appointed by Alexander ntnip
A8CLEPIUS.
of ibM niiiDtiTi In a c. 328, lie led
nmta from Sfm to Alexander in eas
ud tben beoune inTohed in the conqiinu:; which
was formed b; HeimoUiu nguiiit the life of the
king. (Arrian, Aaat. n. 13, Ind. 18; Cortiiu, tiL
10, Tiii. 6.) Ha uema to be the mne aa the one
vbom Antigonaa, in b. c 317. made ntrap of
Penia (Died. lix. 48)) bat ha mnat be dJiUn-
cniahed from an Aulepiadania, a general of Ca«aaD-
der, mentianed by Diodanu. (lix. 60.)
2. The author of n miBll vorli on tactica (i
Ttni mfMUoia}, who is in aome USS. a
Aackpiodotua. Hii vmik eiiili in Hiaial HS3.
at Lejden, Paria, and Roma, bnt hoa not jet been
pnbliabed. [L S.]
ASCLEPIODO'RUSl I. An Athenian punU
a conlein|>oi«7 of Apellaa, who conndered him
eieel hinidf in the aymmetr; and correctnoM of
hit dniwina (Piin, H. ft. ixiT, 10. ». S6. g 21.)
nutanh (da Obrta Alien. 2) luiki ~ '
^phranor and Nidu.
2. A Matnarj, &mad for itatoea of philaaophen.
(Plin. H. ff. TixiT. 19. g 26.) [C. P. M.]
ASCLEPICDOTUS fAcnrtiriMKtoToj.)
Tha aolhor of an e|^nun which aaemi to hare
Wan lakan fim the Inaa of a atatna of Menmon.
(AwOuL Grate. Append. No. 16, ed. TBac)miti.|
eompL feuDck. Aniltcl. I p. 4M; Letronne in the
IVtauotUomi cf&t R. Soa^ ifLHeratm, vol. iL
I, put L 18S2.}
2. Of Alanndria, the moat diitingiiihed among
the diadplea of Pioclaa, and the teadier of Domat-
cina, waa ana of the moat laoloua championa of
Paganiim. He wrote a commenlaiy on the Tint-
aena of Plato, which howerer ia loat. (Olympiod.
MtUoralag. i ; Studaa, i; «. 'AanXitwiHirrot ; Da-
maadua, Vti. lad. op. FiM. pp. S44, b. 34% b.)
3. An aothor who lired in the tune of Diode-
tian, and teemi to hare written a life of thii
petor. (VopiK. Aurdim. 44.) He leenu U
the nms at the one who i> mentioned aa a genera]
in the reign of Proboi. (Vopiat Pnb. 2Z)
4. A pupil of Poaidoniiu, who, according to
Seneca [NaL QaatH. -n. 17), wrote a woric called
" Qnaeadonnm Naturalium caune."
5. A commander of the Gallic mercenarin in the
arm; of Peneoi, king of Maoedonia. (Ut. xlii.
61,iliT. 2.) [US.]
ASCLEPICDOTUS VketKvn-iS^rot), a phy-
■ician, who waa alao well vefaed in mathematics
and mniic, and who grew funona {at rBiiiing the
luo of while hellebore, which in hia time had
grown quite out of Togne. He lived probably
about tha end of the fifth ceutnry after Chrirt, ai
he wai the pupil of Jncobua Piycbreatua, and ii
mentioned by Damaiciuj. (Damuciua, ap. Phut.
Cod. 242, p. 344, b.. ed. Bekk. ; Snidaa, ». p.
Sofxinii J Freind'i HaL of Phytic) [W. A. G.]
ASCLEPICDOTUS, CA^SSIUS, a man of
great wealth among the Bilhvniani, ihewed the
Bime reelect to Soranna, when he waa nnder
Nero'a d^leanue, ai ha bad when Soranut was in
po^erity. He waa accordingly deprived of hii
property and driven into ecile, >. d. G7, bnt wai
rntored by Oalba. (Tac Ana. iri. SS; Dion
Cata. liii 26.)
ASCLCPiUS CATKAihrut). 1. A Uaaiimi
penonage, nid to have been ■ diujple of Hermea,
the Egyptian Thot, who waa regarded a* tha lather
of all wiadom and knowledge. There aiiited in
antiquity a Greek dialogue (Kiyoi itXtns) be-
ASCLETARIO. 883
twecn AscIepiDB and Hennei on Ood, man, and
the nnirerae ; we now poaaeai only a Latin traua-
Lition of it, which in fonner timea nied to be attii-
buled to Appuletua. It is entitled " Uermelis
Triim^piii Asdepins, aen da Katuia Deomm
Dialog" and ii endently the production of a very
Ul« Ume, that is, of the age in which a reeondli*-
^on wu attempted between the polytheinn of an-
tiquity and Cbnttianily throng the medium of
the viewa of the New Platouitti. (Boucha in
Ondendorp'i edition of Appoleiua, iiL p. fil7; Hil-
debiand, de Fila it Ser^tfw Appnleu, p. 2B, Ac)
To the lanie Asdepius it alto atcribed a work itil]
ertanl, entitled Ipor *AtrK\rpri€v rpit 'A/yivi'a
PairiXta, which is printed together with a letin
tronilation by A. Tumsbut in hia edition of the
Poemander aacribed to Ueimei Tritm^stnt {Paria,
1££4, 4to.), and in P. Patiidns'i ^Voea dt Uimtr-
<u PbiloKpkia, Fenara, 1£91, foL Tha Latin
traotlatiDn of the work ta contained in Tol. iL of
tha woriu (Opera) of Uaiailina Fidnnt, fiaael,
2. A Greek gnnunariao ot nitcertain date, who
wist« commenlariei upon the oiatians of Demot-
thenei and the hiitory of Thncydidet i but both
worita are now lost. {Utpian, ad Dm. PldHp.
1: SchoL Baiar. ad Dm. dt /ali. l^. pp. 37S,
Maicallin. VU. llaugd. 57; SchoL ad
liTed about A. n. .
the firat til or teven beoki of Ariatotla't Hetu-
physica and on the iptBicifodi of Nicomachns of
G^aaa. Theae commentaries ale t^ extant in MS.,
but only a portion of them hat yet been printed in
Biandit, Stiolia Qraeca as Arittnt, Mtlapl^ p.
51B, Ac; comp. Fabr. BH. Oraeo, iiL p. 256 ;
St Cioii in tha Magatat. Sa^olcf. OstjujaM
A<mU, ToL iiL p. 359. [L. S.]
ASCLE'PIUS ('AaiA^iof), a phyudan, who
mntt hare lived some time in or bdbn the second
centnry after Chriit, at he it mentioned by Galen,
{fti Digir. Mori, t 9. toL tL p. 869.) A penaa
of the tame name is qnolsd by the Scholiait on
Hippociatea (Diet*. SdKjLin H^ipocr. it OoL ToL
ii p. 458, n., 470, n.) oa having written a com-
mentoiy on the Aphorisms, and probably also on
most of the other worki of Hippocntaa, aa he it
■aid to have undertaken to explain hit writanga by
competing one part with another. {Ib^-Mtoi,
foam d'HijipocT. vol L p, I2S.) Anodier phy-
cion of the tame name i* taid by Fabricint to b«
entioned by AStJna. [W. A. O.]
ASCLETA'RIO, an attrologer and mathemati-
in in the time of Domitian. On one ocouian he
as bmngbl before the emperor for aome offence.
Domilian tried to pnt the knowledge of the aatio
loger to the tett, and adied iiini what kind oi
iealh he wot to die, whereupon Aecletario an-
iweied, " I know that I ihall soon be torn to
lieees by the dogt" To prevent the reolitation of
ibit attenion. Doraitian oidared liim to be pnt to
death muncdiately, and to be buried. When bit
body hiy on the foneral pile, a Tehemenl wind
arose, which carried the body tium the pile, and
tome dogi, which had been near, immediately
b^on devouring the half-matted body. Domitian,
on being informed of this, is taid to have been
more mored and perplexed than he had ever been
before. This tale, which it rdated in all iu tini
W4 ASCONIUS.
plidly by Suetonius ( Doimt IS), is mneli diilorted
m the ucoanU which Ccdrsniu, Consuutine Mo-
BUSH, and Olyou give of it. [L. S.]
Q. ASCt/NIUS PEDIA'NUS,whoiiold«the
lint pkee aiDone the uicienl conunenlators of
Cicero, s^ms to hsve been bom a year or two be-
fore the eommeDcement of the ChiiMian era, Uld
then ii some reason to belieTs that he waa a
nadTe of Padua. It appenTb from a □una] eipres-
sion in hit notra on ihs speech (or Scaurua, that
tlicK were written after the consulihjp of I^rgui
Caeeina and Claudins, that ia, afitr a. n. i2. We
learn from the Kusebian chronicle that he became
blind in his leTentJ-third year, during the reign of
Vespaiian, and that he attained to the uge of
eightj-tiie. The inppoiilion that there were two
Atconii, the one the companioa of Vitgil and the
expounder of Cicoio, the other an faiitoiian who
Bourinhed at a later epoch, ia in oppoiition to the
■laar teitimony of antiqnit;, which recogniae* one
only. He wrote a warii, now loit, on the life of
Salluat; and another, which has likewise per-
iihed, agfunst the cenanren of Vir^I, of which
Donatua and other gnmmajians have availed them-
•elrea in their illuatiations of that poet ; bnt there
13 no ground for ascribing to bim the tract entitled
** Origo gentis Romanae," more commonly, but
with aa Ultis foundation, aasigned to Aurelins
Victor.
Dot hi more important and Talnable than the
aboTe was hit work en the speedie* of Cicero ; and
fragments of coramenlnries, benting his name, are
atill eitant, on the Diiinalio, the firal two speech™
Bgaiaat Verres and a portion of the third, the
•peechea for Cornelias (i. ii.), the speech In toga
Candida, for Scaniua, against Piio, and for Milo. Tbe
remarks which were drawn np tor the inatruclioQ
of hit BOna (a>«fn. ih Milon. 14) are coave^ in
leij pare language, and refer chiefly to points of
history and nntlquilie*, great paint being bestowed
on the illuatratinn of those conalitntionaJ Ibmtt of
the aenate, the popular astemblies, and the conrta
of jnalice, which were bat felling into obliiion
under the empire. This' character, howeyer, does
not apply to the notes on the Verrine oralioni,
which are of a mnch more grammBliail cast, and
eihibit not unfrequently traces of a declining
Latinitj. Hence, alter a lery rigid and minute
eiiuninatlon, the matt able modem critics hare
decided that these laet are not from the pen of
It be attributed to aome gram-
of ■
luch b
been the contemporaiy or successor of Serrius or
Donatus. It ia impossible here to analyse the
reasoning by which this concluuon has been satis-
feclorily establiahed, bnt those who wish for full
information will lind everything [hey can deain in
the excellent treatise of Madvig. (Dt Ateooii
rcdiani, ^. Cemmealaria, Hafniao, 1828, 8vo.)
The bitlory of the preaerrniicn of the book is
carious. Poggio Braccialini, the renowned Floren-
tine, when allenditig the council of Conalancc in
the year U16, diacovered a manuscript of Atconius
in the monnstery of St Oall. This MS. was
transcribed by him, and about the same time by
Bartolomeo di Montepulclano, and by Soiomen, a
canon of Pittoia. Thus three copies were taken,
ind theaa are atill in eiisience, but the original has
long Bince disappeared. All the MSS, employed
by the editors of Aeconius soem to hare been de-
rived from the tiBntcriptof FoggiDeic!utiTely,and
ASELLUS.
llieir diterepanciea arise solely from the eoujectnnl
emendations which hare been introduced baa
time to Ume (or the purpose of correcting the
numeious corruptions and lupplying the frequentjy-
recuTTtng blanks. Poggio hat left no descriptioD
of the archetype, but it evidently must have been
in bad order, from the number of small gaps occa-
sioned probably by edges or cnmen having been
torn oTf, or words rendered illegible by damp. In-
deed the Bccouut given of the plai^ where the
monks had deposited their literary trcaanrei is
sufficient to account fully for such imperfoctiona,
for it is represented to have been " a most foul
and dark dungeon at the bottom of a lower, into
which not even criminals convicted of ca^tal
olfencea would have been thrust down."
The first edition of Aiconius was taken dmeetly
&om the transcript of Poggio, and was published
at Venice in U77, along with sundry etsayi and
diisertations on the speeehet of Cicero. Theworlc
was frequently reprinted in the early part <rf tlw
sixteenth crntuiy, and nnmeroui edJtiima han
appeared from time to time, either separately at
attached to the orations themselves ; but, notwilb-
■tanding the laboun of many excellent scholara,
the text ia ueually exhilrited ui a verr ctsrupt trA
interpolated tbrni. By fei the beat is that which
is to be found in the fifth volome of Cicero's works
as edited by Oielli and Baiter; but many jmpcoie-
ments mi^t yet be made if the three original
transcripts were to be carefully collated, instead of
reproducing mere copies of copies which have been
dieligured by the caralesioesi or presumption of
successive scribci. [W. R.J
ASCUS ('ArvKot^, a giant, who in conjonction
with LyeurgoB chamed Dionyens and threw him
Into a river. Heimea, or, according to others,
Zens, rescued Dionysus, conquered (rStt^iwrtr) the
giant, flayed him, and made a bag ( imoi) of hia
skin. From this etent the town of Damaacnt in
Syria was believed to have derived its name.
{Elym.M.andSleph.Byi.(.n.aii(ui(rit^I,) [L.S.]
A'SDRUBAL. [HABDRUBii.]
ASE'LLIO, P. SEMPIICNIUS, was tribune
of the Boldien under P. Scipio Africanus at Nu-
mantia, b. c 1 33, and wrote a history of the aibirs
in which he had been engaged. (Oell. iL I!t.} His
noric appears to have commenced with the Pnnio
wars, and it contained a very full account of the
timet of the Gracchi. The eatX title of the work,
and the number of books mto which it was divided,
are not known. From the great superiority which
Asellio astignt to hittory above annals [op, (ML
V. 18), it it pret^ certain that hit own work waa
not in the form of annalt. It ia tomstimea dted
uj the neme of libri rerun ^otoiin, and eome-
timet by thai of ialoriae j and it contained at
least (oDiteen boolts. (OelL xiiL 3, 21 ; Chans. iL
p. I9S.) It it cited alio in Cell. L 13, it a tUL
3, 21 ; Priscian, v. p. 668; Serr. ad Va^ ^o,
lii. 121; Hanioi, t. V. gfadiar.
Cicero spealis (de Ze^. L2) slightingly of Asellio.
P. Sempronios Asellio shonld tie ca^illy distin-
gnithed from C. Sempronius Tuditanna, with
whom ha is often confounded. [TunrriHua.]
Comp. Kraute, Vilat <l Fragm. Hiiloriam Lati-
fwrTtra, p. 316, 4c
ASELLUS, a cognomen in the Annian and
Claudian gentes. The Annia gens was a plebeian
one ; and the Atelli in the Cornelia geos vera
alto plebeians.
itiict, Google
ASTNIA.
1. C. ir P. Aptniiib Abelli's, « MiwUir, vhn
hdd Bot been included in Ihs ccnui, died, loiting
hi* snlf dmnshMr hii becei. Tbe pnpeitirt bow-
•nr, na loied bj Verm, the praeur urbanni.
AS0PI8.
gniHllnthrr Adniiu, (Senae. £>tL Cbii/niP. lib.
u U, liv. 40;
L Oct.
graand th
lez VoM
L 41, Ac.
oT the lez Voeouia. (Cic. n V
oampLL AS, iL 7; DicLo/AaLt-v. Voamia Lot.)
2. Tl Claudius Ahbllus, tribune of tbe eol-
dieii in tbe wiaj of the cohbuI, C Claodini Sao,
E. c. 307, pnetor in B. c 206. whoi he obtainod
Sudinik u hii pnTioce, and plebeian udile in
1. c. 204. (LiT. nriL 41, uTiiL ID, xcLi. ) 1.}
Appaa (dt BelL Amab. &7) nlatee an eitnoc-
dinn adTenture of Ihit Claodiua AaeUaa in B. &
312.
S. Tl Claitdidii Abillus, of the aqneatiian
otder, vn depriTed of hii hone, and radnced to
the condiCian ef an aatarian, b; Scipin Atricauna,
'' I Toanger, in his cenaonbip, b. c 142. When
ellna booated of hit railitBiji •erricet, end com-
piaiiHid that he bad been di^iadsd unjottly, Sci'pio
n]riied with the proTerb, " Agai leeUum," i. t.
" Agaa aadhun, ai buTein non agen qneai~ (Cic
ri> OmL a. 64), which it ii impoeaiUe to tntnelate
K> at to pceeeriij the point of the johe i it waa a
pcomhiai expceeuon for lajiiig, that if a penon
SDDDt held u good a Mation ai he wiahei, he
BiDit be content with ■ lower. When AieJlot
waa uibone of tbe pteb* in b. c 139, he aecatA
8cipioAfiieannabafin«thepai>pte(aeU.iil4); and
aOat (iLUO) ■ - ....
Aasllna
if Scipio laBiut
iTCTed in Uit n
jtar. Animg v
, which may hare
lerchanea
which AaeDiu bno^l againat Scnio, waa, that
the laatrnm had baeo inaanieiont (betaoae it bad
. praer.i Tac. Jm
43.1
ASl'NIA OENS, pkbebui. The Aunii cuoa
bma Tente, the chief town of the Marnidni (SiL
■ iTii. 453 J LiT. ijiit 73; CatulL 12); and
cognoroen of the Scipio*, ni atMa wai of the Annii
— ' CUndii. The Heriu*. ipoken of b<r Siliiu
;u* {L c) in the tinte of the Mcond Punic war,
t B, c 218, wai an uiceetor of tbe Asiiili;
Jm firet penon of the name of Aaiiiin*, who
a in hiatoiy, i* Herin* Auniiu, in the Mariie
. B. c 90. [AsiNIUB.] The cognomen* of
the Aiinii an Aqiuffa, Cblir, Dbnto, Oallub,
Poi.LUt, Salonihub. The onl; cognOBMO* which
curon coin*, ateOALi.UBandPai.ua (Eckhel,
p. 144.)
ASI'NIUS. 1. Hbbiub AHiNiira, of Testa,
e coinniander of the Mamdni in the Hamio
war, fell in battle i^ainu liariui, B. c. 90. (Ut.
£^ 73; VdL Pat. iL 16; Appian, A a i. 40;
Eatrop. T. 3.)
a. Cn. AnmuB, only known u the Guher rfC.
ainioe Pollio. [Pollio.]
3. Abiniub, a biend of Antonj, who Rimpti-
tionilj crept into tbe aenalo afiar the death of
Cacaar, B c 44. (Cic. PUL xiiL 13.)
ASl'NUJS QUADKA'TUS. [Qu*niuriM.l
A'SIUS CAoim). J. A eon of Hjrtacna of
Ariatw,uid blher of Acwnaa and Phaanopa. He
Lhe Troian*. and hroughl
which
been foUowed b; ■ peitibnoe) ; and Oallna f ii
17) baa pnaoted two Tenet of Lneiliaa nfemn^
to ihia ebaiga:
** Sdinadae m^no improboi objidebal Aiellnt
Lnttnm, illo eenaoie, nuinm infelixqne fniNe.**
•hevld havebean ta,l*bi*oeUeBgQe,
who liad perfbimed the laetnun, ban ramoTen
Aiallni from the aeniiant and realorad him to hit
(brmer rank. (Cic A OmL ii. 66 ; eomp. VaL
Mai. Ti 4. S 2 ; AnnL Vict, de Vir. III. 68,
when the oppodtion of Hnnuniw to Scipo ia
aUodedtc) Thi* Ckndiu A*aUni Beemi to be tbe
•ame who wai poitoned bj hit wile, Lidnia.
(VaL Mm. tL 3. S B.)
A'SIA C"^)- I- A nusame of Athena in
Colcbi*. Hei wonhip wet believed to hara been
brought from thence by Cattor and Polydence* to
Laeonia, where a tem^ waa built to her at Lae.
(Pane. iii. 24. { 6.)
2. A daogbter rf Oceannt and Tethji, who be-
came by Ji^etna tbe mother of Altai, Promethent,
and Epimetheua. (Heuod. Tieog. 359 ; Apollod.
i. 3. 9 2, Ac) Aceordbg to (ome tiadiliont the
eoilinent of Aua deriTcd ita name tmn her.
(Ilerod. iT. 4G.) There are two other mylhiad
penonageaoflhiiname. l,Uypn. Fub.J'Tarf.f.2
Tttttn. ad LmpL 1277.) [L. S.]
ASIATICUS, a nmamc of the Sdpiot and
Valerii.
[8cir«
Valbr
B.]
A'SINA, a nunanie of the Bctmot. [9ciPio.]
ASl'NIA, the dangliler of C. Atiniot PoUio,
eental a. c 40, waa the wife of Haicellua Aeeer-
unni, and the mother of hfanellui Aeieminui
the jomger, who wai inatnicted in rhetoric by hi*
of tt
em aoiiliaiieafronJ the eeveial town* 0>
I mled. Ha wBi iltin by Idomenetu. (Ho
. iL S3£, Iii. 140, liiL 369, &c, xviL t8Z)
2. A ton of Dymat and brother of Hecabe.
Apollo ataomed the appearance of thit Autit, when
he wanted to ■timnkts Hector to light aipunat
Patrochia. (Horn. //. z>i. YlS, &c ; EutUth. p.
1083.) Aeoeiding to Dietj* CreUnu* (i«. 12),
Kjan wai ilain by Ajai. There an two mon
mythical peiaoaage* of tbia name, which it nlto
sied at a Hmame of Zent, finm the town of Aio*
or Oaio* in Crete. (Viig, Jaa. i. 123; Tteti. o^J
ZyRuO. 3AS ; Steph. Byt. i. e. 'Affoi.) [L. S.]
A'SIUS ('Amsi), one of the eailiett Omk
poeti, who lired, in all probabilily. about a. u
700, thonob aome critici would pl«e him at an
eailier and othen at a later penod. He wa* a
natire of Samoi, and Alhenaeiu (iiL p. 12£) nlla
him the old Saoiian poet. According to Pauianiaa
(TiL4. g3), hi* iiuher'i name wot Aibi^ipliileniut.
rote epic a: ' ' ' "" ' ' '
fragment*
of genealogical tlstementi or temarkt about the
Samiant, .mote loxaiiout habit* he deacribct with
great naiTeti and humour. Tfae fragotent* are
preaerred in Atbenaeut, Pauanjai, Suabo, Apol-
lodomt, and a few others. Hi* elegiet wen writ-
tan in the regnhu elegiac metre, but all haie
pcriihed with the exception of a very brief one
which it pretcrved in Athenaent. {L c.) Tho
fr^ment* of Atina an collected in N. Bach, Gd-
lim, Tj/riaci tt Am Sana qua* MpamB^ ic,
Leipiig, 1 631 , Sio. ; in DUbner** edition of Hetiod,
4c, Pari*, 1640, and in Dlinlier, /Jw FrogBt. der
^itck. Poa p. tie. At, Nartlrag, p. 31. [L. S.)
ASO'PIS (■Aomrli), two myiholopol per-
•onagct, one D diuighter of Thetpiui, who became
by Hcmclet the mother of Mentor (Apollod. il J,
. ooglc
Sfffi ASPASIA.
I 8), and tbe othw ■ dangbtet of the liveifod
Aiomu. (DiDd.iT. 7Z) [L. 8.]
ASCPIUS ('Afftfrui)- 1. FadwrarPhonuiDn
(Thnc i. 6<), aUed AMpicboi bj Paoiaiiu
24. g 12.)
2. Son of Phsinnon, mi, at tfae raqoeit of ih«
Aoniuiuuu who wiihed to have one of PhD>
rnion't bmily in the ammMnd, Knt bj the Atha-
niua in the year Mowing hii bUier*! naral
•tctoriea, B. c. <38 (tho 4tli of tlie Peb^ini
war), with aaiiM ahiia to Nanpacto*. Ha fell
■hoitlf after in on DUDcceMftil attempt on ti
Lonadiu coart. (Thnc. ni. 7.) (A. H. C.J
ASOPODO'RUS, a Matuaiy, poHJblj ■ nati
of Ann (Thiench, ^podt d. WU. JTimK. p. 27
Anm.), waa a papil <rf Polycletiu. (Plin. mi
a ■.19.) [C. P. M.]
ASOTUS (^/Lomwoi), the god of the ri«
Aeopne, wu & khi of Oeeanua and Tathji, or
Bccrading to othan, of Poiindon and Pero, of Zeiu
and EtUTDome, or laatl; of Poaeidon and Ceglnie.
{Apollod. iii. 12. $6; P*^ ii. £■ § 2, 13. g 6.)
He wai married to Hetope, the daughtu of the
riier god Utdon, b; whinn ha had two lODa
twdre, or, ucording to othen, tnent; du^l
Their namea diSa: in the Tarioni account*. (Apol-
lod. La; Diod. ii. 72 ; ScboL ad Find. OL Ti
li4, /lUm. TiiL 37 ; PaoL ii. 1-82; Herod, ii
Al I Eottuh. ad Hon. p. 278.) Sereral of thei
damfaten of Aai^nu wen canied off bv godi,
which ii omnmonlj beUeied to indicale the colo-
(A'hd. iii 4, with the gchoL) la Oreea then
wen two liTen of thii name, the one in Aehaia
in PelopoDDetB*, and the other in Boeotia, and the
legenda of the two are frequently confeunded or
mixed np with each other. Hence iroae tfae dif
fennt accaiuita abont the deacent of Aaopni, and
the diSeranCH in the namea of hia daughtan. But
as theae namea baTe, in moit eaaea, leferencfl to
ftMigiapbita] ditDmatance*, it ii not difficult lo
perceive to which of the two river godi thia or that
particular dangbter original]; belonged. The more
celebnted of the two i> that of Peloponneiua.
When Zena had carried ofF hia daughter Acgino,
and Aiopus had aearched after her everywhere, he
waa at last infbcmed by Siaypboi of Corinth, that
Zena waa the guilty party. Aaopus now revolted
aguiut Zeue, and wanted to fight with him, but
Zena atmc^ him with hia thunderbolt and confined
him to hia original bed. Piecat of charcoal which
wen found in the bed of the river in later time*,
weie believed to have been produced by the light-
Ding of Zeua. (Pana.ii.fi. § l,dtc; Apollod. iiL
13. g 6.) According to Panamiaa (il 12. g fi)
the PekfMniwaian Aaopn* waa a man who, in the
reign of Am, diecoveied the river which waa anb-
aeqnently colled by hia namb [L. S.J
A'SPALIS CAimtMi), a daughter of Argaeua,
cotMeming whnn an interesting legend ia pre-
aerved in Anloninut Liberalia. (13.) [L. S.]
ASPAR, a Nnmidiaii, aent t^ Jugurtha to
Bacchns in order to learn hia deugna, when the
latter had aent for Sulla. He waa, however, de-
ceived by BoccbuL (SatL^a;. 108, 112.)
ASPA'SIA ('Ammrfii). 1. The celebrated
Mileaian, dtngbter of Axiochua, came to reude at
ASPASIA.
Athena, and ihrrr gained nnd liied the afTrctlaa*
of Periclea, not more bj her beantj than by her
high mental acoomplishmentL With hia wife,
who was a lady of ranli, and by whom he had two
eons, he aeems to have lived unhappily -, and, hav-
ing parted from her by mutual coneeni, he atlaebed
himielf to Aipana during the rest of hit life a*
cksely si was allowed by the law, which forbnie
with a fore
dee. (Pint Pern 24 ; Demoath. c
Nor <*n thete be any doubt that she acquired oier
him a great aecendaney ; though thia perhBi4 comca
before ua in an enggerated shape in the atatamoita
which ascribe to her inflnence the war with Samoa
on behalf of Hiletna in a c 440, as well aa the
Peloponneuin war itHilt ( Pint i'e™. f. a ; Ari*
toph. Aciani.*97,SL.c; SchoL adloc; camp. Aria-
- iph. Poi, 687, &C. j Thuci.llS.) The coo-
oomedy (Aristopb. Adnm. L c; Pint. Ptne. H ;
Schol. ad Plot. Mmtz. p. 23fi), as also with cv
tain writers of philoeophical dialoguca, between
whom and the comic poets, in reqKct of their
abaaive propensities, Athenaens remai^a a atroitt
family Ukeness. (Athen. v. p. 320; Casaub. ad /w.)
Nor was their bitterness satisfied with the vant ik
aatire ; for it waa Herroippua. the comic poet, who
iHVDght against Aspeaia the double charge of im-
piety and of in&mousty pandering to the vices of
Pertdea ; and it nqnind all theiKnoaBl injnence
of the latter with the people, and his most eanMit
entreaties and tears, to procnieher acquitleh (PluL
Ftric 32 1 Athen. riii. p. 6B9, e. -. comp. Thiri-
wall's Orttot, voL iii. p. 67, te:., and Aj^wnd. ii.)
The house of Aapaaia was the great centre of the
highest literary and philoaopbiol society of Athene
strictly preserved, but that many even of them re-
sorted thither with their husbands for ibe pleasnm
and improvement of her convcrBation (Plut. /Vac
24); 10 that the jnlellectoal inflnence which she ex-
undoubtedly coniiderBble, even Ihou^
which aoch statement is nude
thoHe paaaogea n
(PUt Mtnet. pp. 2S£, 249 ; Xeo. C
14, MtmoT. JL 6. e 36; Iletm. dt Son. magin.
ei diip. jinm,; Schleiennaeher's Introd. lo tin
Mmetetiai) ; for Plato certainly was no ap-
prover of die ndnuniatra^on of Pelide* (Oorg. p.
515, d. &c.), and tfaooght peiliapa that the refine-
ment introduced bj Aapaaia hod only added a new
temptation to Uie licentiousness from which it waa
not ditconnected. (Athen. xiii. p. fiG9, f.) On tfae
death of Pericles, Asposia is aaid to hate attached
herself lo one Lyaioles, a dealer in cattle, and to
bare made him b; her instructions a lirtt-rate ora-
tor. (AeBch.in>./>fiK.i>erv.24; St^iA. ad IHai.
Mukk p. 235.) For an amuung account of a
sophistical argument ascribed to her by AeacbinM
the philosopher, see Cic de ImooL L 31 ; Qoinljl.
ItuL Oral. t. 11. The son of Pericles by Aa-
paaia was legitimated by a special decree of the
people, and took hia hther'a nanw. (Pint. Piric.
37.) He was one of the aii genenla who were
put to death after the victory at ArginnAe. (CiHnp.
Jacobs, Cerw. Schri/ien, voL iv. pp. 349—397.)
2. A Phocaean, daughter of Hmnotirnus, waa
carried away from her country to the seiaglio of
C;rua the Younger, who ao admired, not hei beauty
A3PASIUS.
Milf, bat liCT MpnioT qualitlei of mind and chs-
nctar, iW ha nuide ber hu hrouriu wife, giiing
Iwr tlia name nf "viw." Slie i« Mid to twtv fn-
qaently uded him wilb her advioc, the ftdoptioa
qI vhick he Bern ngnued ; and thtj tind toge>
thcr with gnat nDtaal affection till tka death of
the priDoa at tha baule at Cuuaia. Sha then fell
inio dw hand* of Aitaxerie*, and b«ame hii wife.
(Ptut. yarn. 34, ArtoK. 26 ; AtL F. H. all ;
Xen. ^Hi. i. 10. i 2.) When Duein), nn of
Artoierxea, ivaa appointed luceoHor to the throtm,
he aaked hia hxbxr to urrendeT Aapiuia to him.
The reqaeit, it aeems, could not be refnaed, aa
CNDiog from the kii^ elect; Actaienea, thenbre,
gave her ap, m fiitduig that the hiraelf Donaenlad
U thg Uatirfcr ; bat he aoon after took her awaj
again, and made her prieMew of a temple at Ecba-
taaa, when Mrict ceUbacf wat r«quinte ; and thia
gare riae to that eonapincy of Dareiua again*! hia
&theT, which waa detected, and cott him hia life,
(PluL AHoM. 27—29 ; Juat. e. 2.) Her name ■•
nid to have been "Millo," till Cfrni calkd har
"A^aaia" after the miitim of Peridea (Phit.
Ftric S4 ; Athea. liii. p. 676, d.) j but " MilW "
Ilaelf Mem id have been a oame expreaani of the
beau^ of her complexion. (Ad. F. H. nt. I,
when we are fiToand with a nunnte doMription
of her meaiBiue.) [E. i^]
ASPA'SIUS CAmtrio.). I. Of BvBvua, a
Oteek lophiat, who according to Suidaa (». v. 'Air-
irdffioi) waa a conMupotaij of the aophiala Adri-
aana and Ariateidea, and who conaaqoentlj lived
in the reign of M. Antomnni and Coaimodiu,
about *. D. ISO. He i« nwntioaed among the
codimenlBtan on DenHMthenei and Aeachine* ; uid
Snidaa aacribe* to him a work on Bjbtiu, nwdita-
tiona, theoretical works on rhetoric, declamations,
an eiKOfninm on the emperor Hadrian, and aomo
other wriciiigi. All tbeaa are loat with the ei-
eeptioa of a lew eitracta from hii commeolarieB.
(Uipian, ad Drnaia/i. LtpHii. p. 11 ; Phot. BM.
p. 492. L. ed. Bakk. ; Schol oij llfraag. p. 360,
&c.; SchoL ad AiacluK.e. Ttm. p. 105.)
haip lived during the latter half of the lirn cen-
tuiy after Chritt, tince Oalea (toL yL p. 632, ed.
Parii), who lived under the Antoninei, atalea,
that he heud one of the pnpili of Aipaaina. Boe-
Ihiua, who frequenllj refm to hii worka, taya
vcrki of Ariilotle. The fbUowing comment
Pbyriea, Uelaphyiica, Calegoriae, and the
niaehean Ethica. A portion of tha commen-
tary on the laat-mentiDned work of Ariatotle (vie
on book) 1, 2, 4, 7, and 8) an itill eilant, and
wen firat printed by Aldna Manutiui, in hit col-
lection of the Greek commentatoni on the Nico-
machean Ethica. (Venice, 1556, fbl.) A latin
tranilatian by J. R Felicianus appeared at Venice
in 1S41, and haa often been reprinted. From Por-
pbyrina, who aleo itstei that Aapaiiua wrote cera-
Dionlnriea on Plato, we Iraun that hii commentaiiei
on AriitoUe were lued in the achool of Plotinui.
(Fabric. BiN. tfrow. ill p. 364, iti Bohle, .^ ris(oi
Qn. i. p. 296.)
3. Of Ravkkna. a diwingaiabad tophiit and
rhetorician, who lived aboat A. a, 225, in the
reign of Alexander Severua. He vraa educated bj
hii biher Demetrianna, who waa hinuelf a ikilfiil
rhetorician ; aflai-wBidi he wai alio a pupil of
AsPiiALiiTs. an
Paaianiaa and Hippodromna, and then Imvelled ta
viuiout parti of the ancient worid, aa a companion
of the emperor and of lonie other penona He ob-
tained the principal profeaaonhip of rheioria at
Rome, which he held until bit death at an ad-
vanced age. At Rome he alao b^^ hii long
rhetoriia] controveray with Phibalntiu of Lemnot,
which wag afterwardt continued by other dia-
putant* in Ionia. Aapasiiu wa* also aecrutaiy to
die empeior, but hia lelten were oeoiured by hii
opponent Pauaaniaa, for their declamatory character
and their want of preciaion and cleameis. He iB
■aid to have written leveral ora^na, which, how-
ever, an now loat They an praited for their
aimplicity and ori^nalitj, and lor the abaence of
all pnnpoaa afiectation in them. (Philoitr. yn,
Sopk. u. S3 1 Endoc. p. 6G ) Suidaa, i. v. 'Aowo-
4. Of TvK(, ■ Gnek rhetorician and hiatorian
of uncertain date, who, according to 8uida< (t. v.
'Aoniriet), wrote a hiatoiy irf Epeinii and of
thinga remaritable in that country, in twenty boolu,
theoreticsl woriu on ihetoric, and Kima otbon.
(Comp. Eudoc. n. 66.) [U &]
ASPA'THINES ('AmraSimi), one of the aevea
Petaifln chiefi, who couapinid Bgainit the Magi,
He wa* wounded in the thigh, when the tatUr
ASPER, AEMI'
LldsTi
i. 70, &c 7S.) He
(viL 87.)
« cooDienlariea on Tennce (Schopen, dt
TeraUio it Dcmalo, 4:<^ p. 32, Bonn, 1921} and
Virgil (Macrob. iil 5; Hevne'i account of the
ancient Commenlaton on Vii^ pi«liied to hia
edition of Virgil) Aqier ii alio quoted in the
Scholia on Virgil, diacoversd by A. Hal ( VirgiL
IiUajj. Vet. Hediol 181B.) lliii Aqwr mutt be
dietinguiibed from another grammarian of the
tame name, uioatiy called Aiper Junior, but who
it equally unknown. The ktter k the author of
a tmall work endtled " Art Orammalica," which
haa been printed in the colleetioni of Grtaamatui
7/Jufra jr//..Parii, 1516; Tm Arli, flnmnial,
AiUiant, Liph 1S27 ; Onatmal. LaL AmtUrTOt by
Putiehiut, Ilanor. leOS; Corpia Gramtwa. Lai.
coniulihip, aa bad alao hit tout, by C
waa ofterwarda, without any appaient cauae, de-
C'ved of all hia honoun, and driven oat of Home
the Mme ampero., a. d. 312. (Dion Cb«.
Ixxvii. G.) We lesni from an inacription (op.
P(Jam. p. 494), that the coniula in a. d. 212
were both of the name of Juliui Asper. Either
Ifae biher or one of hia tant wa> appainled go-
vernor of Alia by Mecrinaa, but wat dapiired of
this dignity on hit joomey to the pnivinoe, on ac-
count of aome intsutiuu* wardi which aS^nded the
emperor. It it uiually itated, on the anthoritr of
Dion Cauiua,that Aiperwai lulled by Eiagabaiitt;
but Dion Caaaini doet not tay Ihia. (Dion Caai.
luriil 22, liiii. 4.)
ASPER, SULPiri UB, a umturion, ene of the
conninrBtDni againal Nero, A. D. 66, DMt bit fill*
with great Ermneii, when he waa put to death
after tlie detection of the canapiracy. (Tac Atm.
IV, 49, 50, 68; Dion CaBB. Ixil. 2J.)
ASPHA'LIUS or ASPBALEIUS ('Au^aAio.
or 'Ac^^iui), a lumaoie of Foaeidon, rnder
which he waa wonhipped in leveia! tawr« of
Oceace. It deacribea him aa the god who giaata
Sc2
388 ASTACUS.
nAtf to ports ud to uTigatMn in genanL
(Stnb. L pl£7; Pu*. ni.21. gSj Pint. 71m.
S6; Said. Lo.) [US.]
ASPLB'DON ('AinrAqIWr), ■ bh of PoKidcm
■ud tka njmph Uiddi (Chniiu, ofL Pan. ii. SB.
{ 6): ■Kording to Btban, he wu ■ aon irf Onko-
BMdiu uid hrotbflr of Ojmaiiii Bod Antptudktu
(SUpb. Bfi. f. r. 'AnAifMr), or ■ Knof Prabon
'Bullht HiDnoa in Bocoti*. [L. S.]
ASPR^NAS, a *anam> of Uig Nonii, ft con-
iiilni fiunilj DDd«T th« rarij anperon. (Camp.
Plin. n. N. Tu. ao.) I. C. NoHiuB Ahfuuiiis
wiu & perfeniKr in difl Tfqfae iunt nnder Angii*-
t1'|^ jiekI in conHqoflnce dT bd injury which hfl biu-
tHJDFd fnnnmUlin the gims, he ncfliTed a golden
ehiuii frnm Augnitiu, iiid wu allowed to uaome
the unuuBC of TDnjoatu, both lor huuelfand hii
pntierily. (Soot Oct 43.)
2. L. ARTltaHikH, a Itgala under hit materDal
uncle, Varui, j. n. 10, pronwred the Roman annj
from total deMnutioD after the death of Vaiu.
(Dion CmM. iTi. 23; V«U. Pat. iL 130.) H* it
prababl; the lonw ■* the L. Noaioi A>|»nuu who
wM eontnl a. n. 6, and at the L. Aaprcnu men-
tioned by Tacitni, who wat pmconnil of Africa at
the death of Aagnttiu, A. D. 14, tod who, tfcsrd-
iug to tooia actoanti, tent toldien, at the conunind
af Tiberina, to kill Seniproniui Onechnb (Tao.
Anm. L S3.) He it mentioniid again hj TaeibH,
andeTA.n.30. (^n. iii. IB.)
3. P. NoNiUB Abfiiin.i«, eoniul, l n. 38.
(IHon CaM. lix. 9; Fnintiniu,de.^fHa[fw(.c 13.)
4. I.. NuHiua AspanNAB and P. Noniub A»
PRINAS ore two oralon freqaentl; introduced at
tpeaken in tba Ominaertiae (i-l, «, 10, 11, Ac.)
ASPRE'NAS. CALPU'RKIUS, apf-nnted go-
Tcnor nf Onhtia and Panphjlia b; Oalba, a. a.
70, induced the paniiant a( the counterieit Nero
to pnl him to death. (Tae. HaL ii. 9.)
ASSAON. tNioB!.]
ASSALECTU3, a Roman tmlptor, whoae name
ii found apon on eitaoi ttatae of AeHmlapiot b;
him, of the merit of which WJDckelniann (WrjrA. d.
K. iriii. 4. ; S) opeaki Jightinglj. (C P. M.J
ASSA'RACUS {'AnrapuotV a ton of Tna
and Calirrbw, the donghter of Scminnder. lie
wat kingofTiDy.aod huibuid of Hieramneme, bj
whim ho became the Guher of Capjt, the father of
Aiwhitea. (Horn. fJ. ix. 233, Ac.; ApoUod. in.
13. g 2 i Serr. ad Firg. Onm- iiL 36 i .Jsl TiiL
!»■) [U S.]
ASSE'SIA CAwnffla), a tnniaroo of Athena,
derind from the town lA Aiient in Ionia, where
abe had ■ templa. (Herod. LIS.) [US.]
A3STEAS or ASTEAS, a pointer, whoae name
k band apoD a rate of hia woAmanthip, die.
COTtred at Paettom, and now preterred in the
HojaJ Uateiua at Noplet. (WiDckehnann, Cool,
rf. K. iiL Anm. r7a) (C P. M.]
A'8TACU8 ('A«™<oi> I. A aon of Poieidoo
and the > jmph OHhb, from whom the town of Aa-
tama In Bithjnia, which wbi aftcrwarda called
Nieonwdcaa, deriTtd ita name. (Anian. op. Sirpli.
Bsi. I. e.; Pauo. t. 12. f S i 3tn^ liL p. 663.)
2. The &ther of Imonia, Leadea. Aiphodicua,
and Mduippna, wbence Orid «Ui the laat of
thew hrtoet AitM^dei. (ApoUod. iii. 6. j 9;
Uvid,/iu, 516.) IL.S.]
ASTKRIUa
ASTARTE. [APHRODiTa and 3tbu IH«,]
ASTE'RIA ('AOTiyla), a daughter of the Titan
Coent (acconling to Uygin. Pai. Prtf. of Poltit)
ud Phoebe. She wot Jie titter of Leio. and, le-
colding to Heaiod (Tllec^.tOS), the wife of Penet,
by whom the became the mother of Hecate. Ci-
cero («fi NM. Dear. iiL 16) Diaket her the mother
of the fbnrth Heradea by Zent. But according to
the genuine and more gcneml tradition, the wat
an inhahitiuit of Olympoa, and beloved by Zeut.
In order to eicape from hit cmbiacrt, ahe got me-
lamoipbatcd into a quail (l^ru(),threwhErBelf into
the tea, and wa* hare melamorphoaed into Iha
itlond Atteria (the inland which had faJWn froa
beaTtn like a ttar), or Ortygia, afterwardt caUed
IMoa. (Apolktd. L 3. g 2, 4. g 1 1 Athen. U. f,
392 { Hygin. Fdi. 53 ; CoUimach. Hymn, m iM.
37: Serr. a<JJ«.iii.73.) There are toTenl other
mythical peraonagca of thia name, — one a doo^ter
of Akyoneaa [ALCVONinaa] ; a aeoond. one <rf' the
Danaida(Apo]lod.iL l.g 6); a third, a daughter of
At!» (Hygin. Fat. 250, where, peiiupt, Aalerope
ia to be read) ; and a fourth, ■ daughter of Hydia,
of Hydi,
r of Hy-
diaraa, the founder of Hydiioai in Caria. (Slrph.
Byi. fc B. TBurrfi.) [L. S.J
AST^RION or ASTE'RIUS CAtrrtpiirr or
'AoTtfiuii). 1. A ton of Trulamui, and king of
the Cietani, who married Kurofa after the hod
been airied to Crete by Zeoa. He alto brouglit
up the three aooa, Minot, Sorpedon, and Ithadii-
manlhya whom the had by the blher of the gods.
(Apollod. iiL 1. g 3, «c; Diod. W. 60.)
2. A Km of Comeut, Pyremut, or Primio, by
Antigone, the daughter of Pheret. He it nien-
tioned at one of the Aigonauti. (ApoUon. Rhod.
i. &5; PaDLT. 17. 9 4; Hjgin. Fat. 14; Voter.
Flocc i, 355.) Then on two mote mythical per.
and the iccond o ton of Minoa, who wat tbin 1^
Thetent. (Paua. iL 31. § 1.) [US.]
ASTER] ON ('Aorepwr), a itatnary, the aon of
a mini named Aetchjlna. pauioniai (Ti. 3. 9 I )
muntiont a ttatueof CliaereBa,r6icyonian pogiliat,
which wot of hit workmonahip. [C P. M.]
ASTt.'RIUS ('AfTT^i), o ton of Anai and
gtondton of Qe. According to a HileHOn legend,
he wu buried in the tmall i^and of I^e, and
hia body mmauted ten cubiti in length. (Pauo.
i. 35. % 5, viL 2. g 3.) There are four other my-
thical pertonagea of tbia name, who are meDtioned
in the following pattest : Apollod. iiL 1. g 1 j
Apollon. Rhod. i 176; Apollod. i. 9. fS; H)-gin,
Fai. 170. [US.)
ASTE'RIUS CAoT^fiuf), locceeded Eulaliua u
biahop of Anuucia in Pontuo, in the latter part of
the fourth century. He hod bren educated in hit
youth by a Scythian alan. Seirra] of his homiliet
ore ttiil eilont, and eitiacta from others, which
have periibed, -have been pretenred by Phuiiua.
(G3><.271,) He belonged to the orthodoi pnrty
in the Arian coolrarertj, and teema to har>> lived
to a great age.
Pabricioa (BOl. Orate ix. p. S19, tir.) gives a
litt of 25 other pertona of thit Bame, many of
whom vtrr dignitariea of the church, aiid tired
the end of the fourth or the beginning uf llie
filth 0
d Cbrit
iniiy.
1 (about a. D. 304). He aubw-
Google
ASTRATEIA.
(incnllj retUDod to ths CbriBtuui &i(h, n
n putf, bat
wu cicluded from tiie dignity ol biih ,
he upired* Hb wm the uithor of KTUal Iheolo-
gical woAm. Than ws* >]» an Ailerim oF Scy-
ttiupolu, whom St. Jeronu (EpitL 83, ad Magnum
OimL) meDtioni u one of the matt ccIebnUd ccde-
UMIKst writen. [C. P. M.J
ASTB'RIUS, TURCIUS RDFU3 APRONI-
A'NUS, wu mdhI a. d. i»i, daToted hbiKlf to
lil«nu7 purmitii and emended > H8. of Saduliiu,
and one of Viigil, on vhkh b« wrote aa B^Hgnm.
(JutL Lot. No. 2S1, ed. Uajer.) [C P. M.J
ASTKRODIA, IEhdtkion.]
ASTBROPAEUS ('An^wio&i), a ion of Pi-
Iqoo, and gnndHD of the riTn-god Axiu*, wai
Iba mmmiidfr of ths PHoniui* in th« Trojan
nr, and an allj of the Trajaiu. H> wai the
Mllatt among all tbe men, and Ibii^t
whom he at fint wonnded, hat w
kiUed Ij him. (licm. Jl oL 139, &c; PhiloMr
Htroie. lii. 7-) (L. S.]
ASTE'ROI'E {•AFTtfimt), two mythkal per-
■onagea: aee AcKtoig and AiSACua. [L. S.]
ASTEROPEIA CAcmp^ia), two mythical
peiaoiHgn, one a danghter of Petiaa, who in eon-
jmictiiHi with hel ualen murdered her &thei
(Paoi. TiiL 1 1. 1 2); and the Kcsnd a daoghter of
DeioDand Diomede. (Apollod. L 9. g i.) [L.S.]
ASTRA'BACUS ('AaT,idftiiiat), a >an of Ictnu
and brother of Alopecna. wa* a Laconian hen of
tbe nfal home of Agia. He ud hJ* brother found
the Btataa of Artemii Orthia in a buBh, and be-
ouue mad at the ught of it. He u said to haro
been the btber of Damaiatiu hj the wife of Atia-
toEL He had a aanctuar; at Sparta, and wa*
worahipped then ai a hero. (Henid. n. 69 ; Paci.
iuL 16. f6,&e.) [!,&]
ASTRAEA ('KarpBiL), ■ daughter of Zeoi am)
Themii, or aetording ta otheta, of Aitnwui b; Goa.
During the golden age, tbi* Btar-btight maiden
liicd an earth luid among men, whom UK blnerd ;
hut when that age had paiaed awajr, Aatraea, wlio
tarried loiigcit among men, withdrew, and wag
placed among the «tan. (H jgin. PoiL Attr. ii. 35;
Entoit. Catatl. 9 ; Of. MeL i. 149.) (L. 3.1
ASTRAEUS ('ArTpsMi), a Titan and eon of
Crioi and EnrybuL By Em he became the bther
of the winda Zephynu, Bone*, and Nolua, Ea>-
photui (tbe morning lUr). and all the >tsn of
h«i.en. (Heaiod. Titog. 376, At) Ovid (Met.
lir. Mb) call* tbe wind* fralra Ailrad, which
' doe* not meau that the; were hnthen of Aalraeua,
but brotben throagh Aatiaeui, their common fa-
ther. [L. 6.1
ASTRAMPSY'CHUa, a name home by aome
' t Pernan Magiana. (Diog. I^en.
Uiyoi.} There i* nit!
a Greek poem, con*i*ting
E Terwa, on tbe interpretatioa i^
fHwpiTurdv), printed in lUgault'a
edition of Attemidomi. in the coUectiani of Obto-
poeui and Serrai* Galle, and in J. C HuJenger,
de JinHon. DmMoi. t. 5. Ilie poem i* a compen-
founb century after Chriit), and the name of the
ASTYAGES. dW
mil, ander which ibe lind a temple near Pyithidiiii
in Laconia, becouie the waa believed to hare atoppad
there tbe progreia of the Anuioo*. ( Pou*. iii. 25,
8 2.) [L. 8.]
ASTY'ACiES fAoTvJrw), king of Media,
(called by Cteiia* 'Aan^ySa, and by Diodorna
'Aimfftar j, was tbe ttax and tuCGeeani of CyaxMre*.
Tbe acGoont* of thia king given by Memdotui,
Ctetiaa, and Xaiopbou, dlfiat in aerera] imporlnnt
particulan. Wa lean &om Herodatu* (i. 74). that
in the compact made between Cyaiorei and Aly-
atlei in a c. 610, it wa* agiwd that Aityagii
■hould marry Aryenia, the daughter of Alyattea
Acoording to the chronology of Hetodotut, he buc-
ceeded hi> bther in a c 59G, and reigned 35
yeara. (L 130.) Hi* government wa* barab. (i.
123.) Alarmed by a dream, he gave his daughter
Mandane in marriage to Cambyaea, a Peraion of
good family. (L 107.) Another dream iudncvd
him to aend Harpagai to deatioy the oflipring of
thii marriage. Tbe child, the future conqueror of
the Medea, waa given to * herdunan to eipoie,
but he brougbt it up a* hia own. Year* ofleiv
ward*, circumatauce* occurred which brought tbe
young Cyru* tmder the notice of Aityagei, who,
on inquiry, diicovered hii puentage. He inflich'd
a ouel punithment on Harpagua, who waited bin
time for revenge. When Cyru* had grown up to
man'* e*t*te, Uarpagu* induced him to initignle.
the Penian* to revolt, and, having been appointed
genera] of the Median fiH<cea, he deaerted witli the
greater part of them to Cyru*. Ailyagei waa
taken prigooer, and Cyrai mounted the throne.
He troaled the c^itive monarch with mildnesa,
hut kept him in confinement till hi* death.
Cteaiaa agree* with Heicdolui in making A*ty-
age* tbe but king of tbe Hedei, but aayi, that
Cynu waa in no way reUted to him till be married
hit daughter AraytU. When Ailyage* waa al^
tacked by Cyrua, he fled to Ecbalona, and wa*
concealed in the poLice by Anijti* and her buaband
SpLama*, but diicovered himaelf to bia purauen,
to prevent hia daughter and her huaband and chil-
dren from being put to the torture to induce them to
reval when he <raa hidden. He waa loaded with
chaina by Oebama, but kkhi afterwardawaa libcnilrd
by Cyrua, who treated him with gml reaped, and
made him governor of the Barcanii, a Piirtliiui
people on the borden of Hyrcania. Spitamai
waa aobaequently put to deatu by the order* of
Cyrua, who married Amytii. Some time after,
Aniyiii and Cyrui being deurou* of *eeing Auy-
Bge*, a eunuch named Petiiace* was lent to eacort
him from hia aatr^y, but, at the inatigation of
Oebarai, left him to periih in a deaert legiui.
The c^me wa* revealed by meona of a dnam, and
Amytia took a cruel revenge on Petiaacea. The
body of Aalyagci wa* found, and buried with all
doe boDouta. We are told that, in the coune of
bia reign, Aatyagea had waged war with the Bae-
trian* with doubtfiil aaccei*. (Cte*. ap. PhoL Cod.
72. p. 36, ed. Bekker.)
Xenophon, like Herodatu, make* Cyma the
grondaen of Aatyagea, but aaya, that Aatyagea wa*
Hicceeded by hi> »n Cyaiarei II., on whose death
Cyma aucceeded to tite vucaiit thrvne. {C^nip, i.
5. i 2.) Thia account aocma to laity better with
the noliu* couiaiucd in the book of Daniel (v. 31,
vi. 1, ii. 1.) l>amuB the Mcde, mentioned there
and by Jaaephu*(i. 11,^4), ia apparently the sums
tilb Cyoxue* II. (Compiue the acunut in the
ASTTHEI>E9.
a of the Wilt enpeditioti of Cjvjum
■ad Cjivi iniut Uia Auyrwni.) In ttnl cue,
Ahanwnu, tbe £it)i(T of DareiiB, will b< idmiticB!
with AMir^M. Tb« exiMenn of Cfuun II.
Meow •]•!> M ba wcBgnhri bj Aaehjlm, Pm
7»6. Bvt tha qootiiiB b b]r mi mema &m fin-
diiBcall*. [C P. H.]
ASTY'AQBS, ■ gtMBMifaa, tlie tmtxw of
ooEBCBtuy OB Cal&adns, ■ad Hme othar tn
tiMi on gnUuBMk*] nitJMtik (Soidu, i. v.; Ei
dMi^ p. 64.) [a P. M.]
A8TYANASSA CA«T»i«<m), ml to fax
bMO k duighlir of Uiuanu, mi ■ iltTg of H^en,
ni to tun tonpoMd poem* am immadiiat nbjccti.
(Sudu, i, «.; Phothn, BiNL p. 142, «(U Bokk.)
Her penonil aziiMDos, bow«T«r, ia Tan doaU-
M. [C P. M.J
ASTY'ANAX CAnW*a{),lba too of Hactor
SouBMidriBt. Aftarlhstii^gaf TteTtbaOreeka
kulad hin don fnm tba mlb of tlw eitj to
10 which be wu to naton tba kingdom of Tnj.
(Horn. JL -A. too, At.;Ot. MiL xuLiit iHjpa.
Fab. lOS.) A ditEnvM mnhual pamn of tba
nuM ocean in ApoUodonu. (il 7. 1 8.) (L. &.]
ASTY'DAHAS rAarvUfuu). I. A tiagic
poet, Iba no of Hornmiu and a ualer of the poet
Aaacbylua, waa tba pnpil of laocratai, and accord-
ing to Suidaa (>. e. Airma.) wrote HO tiagediea
and minad the priia Rftsni tiniea. Hia firat
(Digcdf waa bnngtit opoo tha (taga in OL 9S. 2.
(Diod. xiv. p. 676.) Ha waa tba wtbor of an
epionm in the Greek Antholon (^uA Ui- 129),
which Bam riae to the pronA Xnrr^i' 4inur*it
fiffvap AoTuUfiv nrl (Soidaa, t, v. iauriii
N. T. A. 1 Diog. Lattt. ii. 4S.)
2. A tngic poat, tba aon of tha fbrnwr. The
name* of •ome of hia tiasediea aie mentioned bv
S«dM (<; a.). [C. P. H.J
ASTYDAUEIA ('AoTot^w). > daughter of
AnijDta', king of Uia DolojHUii in Tbeaailj, bj
CleohBla. She becwna by Henelai the mother of
TIepolemiu. (Pind. OL rii. 24, with tbe Scbol.)
Other acconnti differ bom Pindar, for Hygiana
{Fab. 162} calli the mothei of TJepolemtii Aa-
tfoche, and ApoUodonu (ii. 7. fi 6) calla the ton
^ Aatjdunaia Cteaippiii, (Comp. Hunckar, ad
Hygm.t.e.) Tho Aatjdunua mentioDad under
AcASTtta and AHTiaoN*, No. 2, ia a diSerant
penoDaga. [L. S.]
A'STYLUS, a aen amon^ i)- ~ot«<~ whn i.
at tha poet himadf or of tha tnnaciiben for Aiboloa.
(Haa. SaiL Htnt. 185; AwoLU^) {L. S.)
ASTYHE'DES ('AnvFufliTi), a Rhodian of
diitincUon. On the broking out of the ww be-
tween the Romani and PemeiM (b. c 171). he
•diiaed hia couDlrjmen to aide with the former.
<PolTb. zitiL 6. % 3.) After tbe war, when the
Rhodiao* wen threatened with hoatilitiea bj the
Romaaa, AMjmadei waa sent ai amhauador Co
Roma to dapreCHle their anger. The tennur of hia
apeech on the oeoiiian is censDmi by Poljrbina.
(ni.4,S; Li'.>lT.2l-25.) Three yean aftei^
waida, he wm agun aent m anbuudDr to Rome,
■nd aucceeded in brini^ing about an alliance be-
Iweon the Romani and his cniinlrymen. (Palyb.
ASTYOCHUa.
war arllh Crsia, we find him itppnnled admtiat
and again lent aa anibaaMdor to Rome. (PoWb
miii. 14.) [C. P. M.]
ASTY'NOME f'AoriwfjJ^), tbe dai^I^ of
Chrjaai (whence ahe i* alio eafled ChrjMit), ■
pfieat of Apolkt. She wn takoi prinner bf
Achillea m the HypopteciaD Thahc oi in Lyinfa-
Boa, wbilber abe bad b«a acut by bei fctfaer fvr
IKOteelton, or, aacording to othen, to attend the
cdebration of t, (Htinl of Artemk. In tbe div
tribnboB of the boolj ibe WM giten to Agnmem-
nno, who, bowerer, wB aUiged to leatore ber to
her father, to loothe Hit BngeioT Apollo. (Horn.
IL'i. 379; Entath. orf Mm. pp. 77, llfl; Dktyi
CiM. iL 17.) Than are two more mythical prr-
aonagaaof ihii name, one a dai^terof Niobe, ami
tbe other a daaehta' of Tahua and mother of
Cafaaeu. (Hygin. /U. 70.) [U &]
A3TY'NOMU3 ChrriniKn), a Oneh wrim
opon Cypnia. (Plin. H. A^ T. 36 ; EHeph. By^
I. e. KJwpai.)
ASTY'NOUS ('Aanfmot), » ion of PmtiBon,«
Tnijan, who waa akin by Neoptolemnt. (Hon. //.
IT. 46S ; Paaa. x. 26. § 1.) A aecond Ailjimu
oonin in Apollodonu. (iii. 14. % 3.) [L. S.]
ASTY'OCHE or ASTYOCHEIA CA^i^
or 'A^rWxfia). 1. A dangbter of Actor, by whom
Area bagot two aona, AacalapfaDi and labnanua.
(Horn. IL ii. 512, &c; Pana. il. 37. % 3.)
S. A dansfaler of Phyhia, king of Ephyra, by
whom Henclea, alter tbe conqoen of Ephyra, begot
TtepiJenint. (Apollod. iL 7. IS 6, a ; Horn. 11.
" 6SB, Ix.; SchoL ad Find. 01. lU. 24 ; Asrv-
igbtar of I^nnedon by Stryiao, Pbda,
or Licocippe. (Apollod. iii. 12. | 3.) According
to other traditiona in EuitathiDa (ad Horn. p. 1 697 )
and Dictyi (ii. 2), abe waa ■ danghter of Priam,
and raairied Telephna, by whom abe became the
mother of EurypylBi. Three other mythical per-
•onageaof thi* name occur in Apollod. iiL 1 3. § 2,
iii. 5. i 6 ; Hygin. fU. 1 17. [U S.]
ASTY'OCHUS CAmioxM), tareewfcd Melon-
oidaa aa Lacedaemonian high adminl, in the inm-
mer of 412, B. c, the year after the SyiacuKin
defeat, and arnved with four ahipa at Chio\ hila
' '.he anmraer. (Tbnc nil 20, 23.) Leabna
now the aeat of tho amteit : and hia arnnl
followed by (he lecOTeiy to the Albeuiani of
whole iaiand. (lb. 23.) Aalyochna wu
r for a tecond attempt ; bat eompdled, by the
rehiial of the Chiana and their Spartan captain,
Ptdaritus, to forego it, be proecoded, wilb many -
ihmata of rarenga, to take the general command at
<31^33.) Hare he renewed the Peraiin
treaty, and remainod, notwitbatanding tbe entrea-
tiea of Chioa, then hard {Hvaaed by the Alheniaim,
" "r "
called off, about m
fleet &om home, bringing, in co
from Pedaritua^
procoedinga. Before tbia (hi i(rT« rijt
ipl KlKr^ev, cc 36—42), Astyodiiu it appears
had aold himaelf to the Penian intereeL He had
roceired, p«hapa on firat coming to Mitrtaa. ordera
from home to put Alcibiadee to death ; bat finding
him in refiige with the aatian Tiaiaphemea, he not
nly gave up all thought of the attempt, but on IV-
piving priT^tc intelligence of hia Athenian negotin-
inns wml up 10 Magnpaiii, brtrayrd Pbrynichni
ia hirormaiit in Alcibiades, aud there, il would
, WM mat, u
fan, pledged himHlf to the ulrap. (cc Ifi and ,10.]
Heucebrwjitd, in pniHuncfl of hii patron ^i policy*
hit gflbrU wan conplajed in keeping hii large
Ibrce* iiNwtiTe, and mdndng nibniiBtiau lo tbe n-
dnetloii in Uhu Peiuao pay. Tbe acqniutiim of
Rhodia, after liii junction with the new flaet, he
had pntiaUj' Hide to do with; whila to him,
noM, no dnibt, be atcribed the Defect of the
oppattBnitiee a^rded by the Albenian dinoiiioiii,
after hie ratam to hiiletiu (cc 60 and 6S), 4 1 1 B. a
' "^t troop*, eipeeiaiiy d tbe
, and bnike ant at laat in a
la endaiigered ; ahortlj after
r Miudani* urived, and Aaly-
ecb>* niled bona (ee. 8^ 66), after ■ ceoimuMl of
■boot eight BOBtlw. Upon hii iMoni to ^mta
he ban teetimMiT t» tbi tntb of tbo ^rge*
wbid Hamooatea, the S7nKiMo.hnn^tuainit
TiMpboDM. (Xelu HtIL L 1. 1 81.) [A. H. C]
ASTYPALABA CA^wnKok), ■ danohler of
Phoeoix aod Perimade, tbe dauaitcr of Oeneiu.
She wu a lutcr of Eniopa, ud became by Poeei-
doa tbe nHith(i of tlM> AigoDaiit Ancamu aod i^
Barrpylu, king of Uw idand of Co*. Tbe idand
AKypaha anun^ the Cydadea derived it* name
Anm ber. (ApoUod. iL 7. g 1 ; Pana. Tii. 4. j 3 ;
Apollod. Rhi>d.ii. 366) Sleph. Byi. 1.11.) [L.8.]
A'SYCHiS ('Arnixit), a king of Egypt, wh^
•ccording to tbe account in Uerodatiu (iL 1 36),
mcneded Hycorinni (about ■.€■ 1013 according
to lurcher'* (akaUtion), aod built the pn>py-
laea on the eaat ude of the tamfde of Hephaeitai
which had ham bwm by Menea, and alio a
pyramid of brick. Herodotn* likewiae mentioai
eone law* of hit Ibc tbe legulatiDn of moMy
tnuMactbuki. [C. P. ML]
ATABY'BIUSCATa(4H«t),anmamaef&Di
derind from bobM Alabyiii or AtabyiioD in the
idand of Rliodei, where tbe CrMao Altbaaomna
wM aid to ban bnilt a tonple to him. (Apollod.
maied when anything extraordinary woe going to
hi^pen. (ScboL ad I-mL OL riL 169.) [L. S.]
ATALANTE CATaAimj). In andent mytbo-
lo^ there occur two panonage* of thia name, who
hare bom resided by aonM wiiten a* identical,
wbils olben dirtingmab betvreaB then. Among
the latter' we may mention the Scbaliaat on Thao-
cHm* (iu. 40), Burmann (ad On. Mtt. x. S6£),
8panbeuD (ad CbUnudL p- Q75, &c.)t and Munc-
kcr {ad. Hfgm. Fab. 9S, 179, 1S5> K. 0. Hiil-
ler, on the other hand, who maintain* the identity
of tbe two Atalanlea, hat endeavonted lo ihew
that tbe diitinctiDn cannot be caiiied not ntiifao-
lorily. Bat the diificnltie* are equally great Jo
either (••*■ Tbe common aceoimM diittngoiih
betwnin the Arcadian and tiie Boeotian Atalante^
1. The Anadian Alalanta ii deicribed a* iifa
daoghtat of Jaws (Janim oi Jaaiu) and Clymene.
(Aelian, K ^. liii. 1 ; Hygin. Fab. 99 ; Callim.
Hgmm.imDim.i\e.) Her&tber, who hadrridied
ibr a aon, wa* diaappointad at ber birth, and ei-
poard her on tbe Parlhentin (viigin) hiU, by the
aide of a well and at tbe entrance of a care. Pau-
Ritiiaa (iii. 21. % 2) ipeaki of a ipring near the
mini of Cyphanta, vtuch gashed forth fma. a rock,
and which Atalanta wu believed to haTe called
forth hy itriking tbe rock with ber (pear. In her
infancy, Atalante wai Mickled in the wildemcu by
a die-bear, the iymbul uf Artcuiia. and after elie
ATAULPllUS.
bad grown up, die lived in pure m ,
the centanra who puraupd her, look part in the
Calydonian hunt, and in the game* which were
celebrated in honour of Pdisa. Afterward*, her
htber rteogniied ber at hit daughter; and when
he dadred ber to marry, die made it th* eondition
that every anitor who wanted to win her, thoold
fint of all contend with her in the foot-iace. If
he conquend her, he wta to be rewarded with hrr
hand, if not, he wai to be pat to death by ber.
Tbii the did beoute tbe wa* the mutt twift-lboied
among all mortal*, and beanse tbe Delphic oncle
atber. Their beau^ charmed Atalante to much,
that ibe could not abatain from gathering thrm.
Thna aba wa* eonqueied, and be<sme the wite uf
Ueilanjon. Odco when the two, by their embncrt
in tbe laend gran of Zeui, prohned the Hiietity
of tbe place, they were both melaowrphotcd into
2'. Tbe Bomtian Ataknta. About her the nme
■toiie* are related a* about tbe Aitadian Atalante,
aicept that ber parentage and tbe localilie* are
deaeiibed difierently. Thui >he i> taid to hare
been a daa^lar A Scboenu*, and to have been
manied to Ilippdmensi. Her fooliaoe i* (nui*-
ferred to the Boeotian Oochatua, and the aonc-
taary which the newly married couple probned by
their lov^ wai a temple of Cybele, who melamoi^
ptioaed them into liont, and yoked them to her
chariot. <0t. MtL x. £65, dtc, viu. SIB, &c ;
Uygin. Fab. 18£.) In both tndition* the main
came of the metamorpboai* it, that the hu*band of
Atalante n^lected to thank AphiDdiU for the gift
of the golden apples. Atalante has in the ancient
poett Tarions Huaamea or epitbelt, wtiicb reier
partly lo her deacsnl, partly to hei occipalion (the
chaae), and partly to her iwiflne**. She wa* rs-
pneented on the cheat of Cypaelu* holding a hind,
and by her aide atood UeiUnion. She bIh) ap-
peared in the pediment of the tem)da of Athena
Ales at Tegea among the Calydonian hunten.
(Pout. T. IS. § 1, Yui. 4& § 4i C«np. Muller,
OraloHt p. 2U.) [LS.]
ATALANTU ('Aia\i(rni), the dtter of Pei^
dicoa, married Attalot, and waa mnidered a lew
dayt after ber brother, Perdicca*. (Diod. xviiL
37.)
ATA'RRHIAS CATo^^fu),
oe* by Q. Ciirtini (v. 2, vA 1, viii \), with
gbt variation in the orthogt^hy of the naiDi
of Alexander the Oicat, appear* t
been the tame who vrai lent by CaHBndi
^rnl
in thi
of Epeinit, in B. c 317. (Diod, i
ATAULPHUS, ATHAULPIIUS, ADAUL-
PllUS (i *. Atha-olf, " awDm helper," the taiM
name a* that which Hppeart in later hiatory nndur
the form of Adolf or Adolpbua), brother of Alaric'*
wife. (Olympiod, ap. I'koL Cod. 80, p. 67. a, ed
Bekk.) He fint sppean a* couducting a rsinforre-
menl of Oothi and linns to aid Alaric in Italy
after the termination of the first siege of Roinc.
(.1. D, JOI>.) In the uune year he wo* after ibe
an ATAULPHttS.
•Hond negg rauad hj ths nock aapetot Allahii
ta tha oAce of Coant of tbe Danintiai mi an
the daatli of Akiic in 110, h« wm elected to *up-
plj hi* plw« H king of tha VidgMht. ( Joniandek
<UIbb.OeL 83.) From tliii Unie tha accoDnU of
hi* hinorj my exoeedingl;. Tha on]; nndiipatad
beta ut, th&t he reliiad with hi> MliBii into tha
■onth of Osnl,— that he muried Pbddia, ni
Hamfiiu, — and ibal ha fimllj withdraw
Spain, where he wtu mnidend at Baieelona.
cording to Jornuidei (lU Feb. OtL 32), he
Ibnne a Hcond lime after Aliru'i death, carried off
P1aadia,foniiad ■ tnalj' with Hoooriiu, which waa
cenwotad b; hii marriige with Pladdii H Forain
IdTii or Cornelii, ramained ■ bilhfiil all; in Oenl,
and want into 3|iain br the poipoie of uppretung
the Bgitatimu of lh« Sneri and Vandala ^ainrt
tb« empire. But the other aathatitio f« the
time agree on the whole in giving a different re-
praaenta^on. Amording to them, tbe taptnre of
Ptaddia had taken plaoa before Alaric** death
e trea^ with tha empre wa* ni
■.■ i-i retrert into Oaol,
when be wu implicated in the iDianvetion of
JoTimu, and eet up Attaliu, whom he detained in
hi> camp for a mniician, ai a riral empemr ; ho
then endaaroared to m^e peace with Honorioa
bj leDding him the head of the nurper Sebaatian,
ind bj offining ta gite up Piacidia in axdianga
fer a gift of com ( on thia being refoaed, he at-
laclwd Miirilia, from which ha waa repiUaed b;
BoniGuin*) finiill;, the mairu^ with Piacidia
took place at Nariw (Idat. duvmcon), which u
CTuperatad her Iotst, the geneial Conitantiui,
M Co make him drira Ataalphni into Spain. (Oio.
aiu*, TIL 13 1 IdaL CftnMKna,- Philmtoi^. liL 4.)
Ha wat remarkable ai beini the flnt indepen-
dent chief who enteied into dliance with Rome,
not lor par, bat from mpect. Hie orivinal ambi-
tion had been (according to Ondn*. nL 43, who
Kppean to record hi* van worda), " that what
wat now Romania thonld bacome Oothia, and
what Canar Auguitui wm now, that W the
future ihoald be Atanlphni, but that hi* eiperience
of the evili of lawleainau and the adTanisf^ of
Inw had changed hii intentjon, and that hi*
higbeil glory now would be ts lie known in after
BjieM a* the defender of tbe eminn.*' And Ihui
h\a marriage with Piacidia — the fini contractad
bi'tween a barbarian chief and a Raman prince** —
waa looked upon b j hii contemparariea a* a marked
epoch, and aa the ftdSlment of the prophecy of
Daniel, that the king of the North ^nld wed the
daughter of the king of tba Sooth. (Idat. Giro-
He wat a man of atiiking partooal appeuanee,
■nd of middle alatnn. (Jomandes, <fc JUt. GbL
32.) The detuli of hi* lite are be*t girea in
Olirmpodora* (op. Pial.), who girea a enrioui de.
Bcription of the acene of hi* nupUali with Piacidia
in the home nl Ingenno* of Natbo la. fiS, b. ed.
Bekker).
Hi* -
a.) Dobbiut (Jomandes dit Rf6. (%i. 33f,
tngnea of Conatantiui (Philo.torg. lii. 41 and to
* coDapiiacj occMinned in the camp by hi> having
put to dsilh a rival chii-f, Sana (Olympiod. p. SB,
h.) It ii Mid to have taken place in the palace at
Batcdona (IdaU dronimi,), m whilit, according
t hi* MahlM.
ATERIU9L
lo hia enltran, ha wai looking a
'{Oljmpiod.p.tiO,a.) Htifint wife wi
who waadiioned to make waj fat Piacidia (Pht-
loilarg. lii. 4), and by whom be had *ii children
The only offipting of hi* •eeond maniage wa* a
•nn, Thmdoiia*, liiio died in inb«y. (Olymptod.
p.i9,h.) [AP.S]
ATE ( Atd). aeeoiding to Heiiod (Tieog. a;iO),
■ daughter of Erii, and aceordmg to Homer (/i.
ill. 91) of Zen*, wa* an ancient Oreek divinity,
who led both god* and men to nufa rad iacnnade-
rate action* and to aaliiiring. She once even ii>-
doeed Zeu, at the birth of Heradei, to lake an
oath by which Hen waa alterwaid* enabled to
giva to Em7*lheaa the power wkkh had been
deatined for Hetade*. When Zeo* diieovated hi*
nihne*a,ha buried Ate fan Olympnaand bttnbhed
her for ever [rem tha abode* at the god*. (Ham.
IL III. 126, &c) In the tragie writen Ale
l^pean in a different light : ahe avengea evil deed*
and inflicta jntt pnni^ment* opon tbe oSendeia
and their poalerily (Aeachyl Cfaiipi. 381), *o that
her character here i> almiiat (be laiae a* that al
Neman* and Erinnja. She ^ipean moat pronri-
senl in the drama* of Aeachylui, and laaat in
thoae of Enripidea, with whom tha idea of Dike
(joatice) ia more fully developed. (Blilmner,
Uebtrdii rdatJaSeiKlaaU,^ii.f.ei,&t.) [L.S.]
ATEIUS, Bomamed PrviUttatiu, and al«>
PkUolnjpu, the latter of which aonuune* he aamuued
in order lo indicate hi* great learning, wa* boni at
Athena, and waa one of the moat cdebrated gnm-
' n* at Roma, in the hlter half of the grat
centory b. c He wa* a fnrdman, and waa per.
b^ originally a alave of the jnriat Atdne Capito,
by whom ha wa* chancteriied ai a rhetoriciaii
cbiea, I
1 Salh
He tanght many of the Roman
ra* paitiGalariy intimate with the
Lit, and with AainJiB Pollio. Foi
drew Dp an abalmct of Roman hi*.
the former
lory (Bm
t Salliut might telect Irom it (or hia biUory
b lubjectt ai be chote ; and for the latter ha
ipited precept* on the art of writing. Aainiua
ho belierad that Atcdu* collected for Sdhi*t
ly of tba peculiar erpreaaion* which we find
hia writing!, bat thia ia eipreaaly denied hy
tenina. The commenlaiii of Ateina were ex-
lingly numeroai, but only a very few were ex-
lllnlr. Graxnmal. 10 1 comp. Oaaiui, AinUcIa Cri-
tic, p. 64, Ac ; Madvig, Ofiaata AeadtMtea, pa
97, Ac)
ATEIUS CA'PITO. [Capito.]
ATEIUS SANCTUS. [Sanciub.]
ATERIA'NUS, JU'LIUS, wrote a worii upon
the Thirty TymnH (a. n. 259— 2S8), or at l«*t
upon one of tbeoi, Victorinat. Trebdiiu* Pollie
(7V^. 7>r. 6) give* an aitract from hi* worit.
A. ATE-RNIUS or ATE'BIUS conaul n. c.
454, widi Sp. Tarpeiut (Uv. iii. 81.) The con-
^ ^ ' ia memorable for the paaamg of the tfx
Titrftia. (DicL i^ Aid. a. r.) Atemiua
wquently in B. c 448, one of the patrician
tribune* of tbe people, which waa the only time
that palrieian* were elected lo that oiHce. (Uv.
'". 65.)
ATK'RIUS, or HATE'RIUS, a Roman juri*.
ntnlt, who waa probably coiiienipnmry with
Ciieni and gave ocuuinn to one of Utal gnat ura.
ATHANADAS.
tarS piui. Cicero •ribs to L. Papi
Fam. a. '.8), TV Mc U Altrit
1KI mi tie AMum " White .
joamK with the laie (Jtu) of Aterini, let roe en-
joy mj pM-fbwl ben with lbs e^tal tuce (>■}
u Jim ddecOUo:
tu. (ApoDod. i. 7. S a) At the conunuid of
Ken, AUiamu mmiried Nephele, by whom be be-
cwoe tbe (atka of Pbriiiu and Helle. Bui be
wu Mccetly in loTe wltb the loaital Ino, tbo
duller of Ctdniiu, by whom be begot Leat^
ehni and Helkerte*, and Nephele, an ^jwovering
that Ino bed a gmier hold on bin elfectlaDt than
henelf, diiappeued in her anger. Miilbnune* and
niin no* ante upon the booae of Alhiinuu, <br
Nephele, who had returned to the godi, demanded
thai Atbamai ihonld be Bcrificed a> an atonement
to her. Ino, who haled (he cbildim of Nephele
and endmioared to dettro; them, caoied a b-
uine by her nrtiticei, and when Albania* gent
UKWengen to Delphi to enniult the anck about
the nieani of arerting famine, Ino bribed them,
uid the oiade they hrouBbt bock dechued,
that Phriiui mual be EsmfieeS. When the peo-
ple demanded comptiuice with the oracle, Nfphele
mcued Pbriitu and Helle upon the nun with the
geldsn fleece, and csiried them lo ColchiB. Atha-
Bh-u and Ino drew upon theniKln-.> the anger of
Hen alto, tbe cause of which it not the tame in
allacconnte. (Apollod. lii, 4. § S j Hjgin. /i.*. 1)
Aibanua waa leiied by madneu [comp. Cic. IW.
ill 6, H Pimm. 20), and in thi> itate he kiUed bit
own »n, Leuchni, and Ino tbnw heraelf wiA
Meliceite* into the tea. Athamai, as the murderer
jf bit ton, wa> obliged to flee from BocoliB. He
coniulted the orade when he ihould icttle. The
antwer wu, that he ahould lettle when he ihonld
be treated hoapitahly by wild beaitt. After long
wandering!, be at latt came to a place where
woWee were deTonring iheep. On perceiving him,
they no away, leering their prey behind. Albs'
Dial recognized the place alluded to in the oiade,
•cllled there, and called the country Athaniania,
after hi* own name. He then mniried Thnniito,
who bore him teraral aoni. (Apollod. L 9. 3 I, &c;
Hygin. Fui. l-S.)
Tin aoconnti aboat Atbama*, e*|ieeially in their
detwli, diSer much in the diRerent writer*, and it
■eeui* that the Tbeiaalian and Orchomeulan tradi-
cerdingU Pau>anlu(ij(.34. § 4), Alhanuu wiihed
to tacrifice Phriint at the Toot of tbe Doeoli.in
rnauniain L^hyitiu*,on the altar d^dioited to Zciib
Liqihyttiu*, a drcnmttance whieh luijgetu bome
toiineiion of the mjthut with the wonhip of
Zpo. Laphyiliua (MttUer, OroSom. p. 161, At)
There arc two other mythicAl pertonngc* of thit
colony of Minyane to Teot (Paiit. vU. 3. % 3;
Stcpb. Bye 1. e. Tjm}, and iha other a ton of
UeiH^on, the Cretan, who bad eroigmted to
Chio*. (Pbub. viL 4. g 6.) [L. S.]
A'THAMAS CAMtai), a Pythogorom pliilobo-
pher, died by Clement of Aleiaudrin. (jtrun.
tL p. 6-J4, d. Pent, 1639.}
ATHA'NAUAS ('AfoMUa.). a Greek writer,
the aothot of a work on Ambnciu ('A^ixuciinl).
(Anlonin. LiWr. c 4.) [C. P. M.J
ATHANASIUS. S9S
ATHANARI'CUS. the un of ttbotetbu, waa
king, or according to Ammiannt MaitdlinDa
(laiiL 5), " judex" of the Wetl Ooth* dating
their nay in Dada. Hi* name beiami lint known
in A. D. 367, when the Ooth* woe aUaeked ^ the
anperor Valent, who firat •Dcaiqied nau D^ne,
a fort on the Ihmnbe, from whraica, aAet liaiing
laid a bridgB of boati orer Ihi* rirer, be entered
Dicia. Tbe Oothi retired and the emperor re-
treated tikenite after baring perCbmied but lillle.
He intended a new campaign, bat the iwollen
water* of the Danube inundated the aurroanding
country, and Valent took np hi* winter quartan
at Hatnaniroolii in Hoeua. In S6d, bowerer, he
crnased tbe Danube a aeeond time, at Noriodunnm
in Moeaia Inferior, and defaaled Athanatic who
wiihed for peace, and who vat inriled by Valen*
to come to hit camp. Alhaoaric excttted himtelf,
iding that he bad made a tow never to tet
foot on the Koman territory, but be promiaed
,.. Jte Roman ambaHodora, Victor and Armthaeva,
that he would meet with (be emperor in a boat on
tbe Dannbb Valen* hating agreed lo thii, peace
waa concbded on that lirer, on condilions not leiy
henry for the Ooth*, fiir they loti nothing ; but
their commerce with Uoeaia and ThrKs wa* re-
ttricted to Iwo town* on the Dnnube. Thence
probably the title " Oothictu," which Entropint
giro lo Valor.* in the dedimtiDn of hie hiatory.
In 373, Aihanarie, who belonged to the ortho-
dox fBrlT, wa» iiirolrod in a feud with Friligem,
another - Jndge" of the Weil-Ootht or Therringi,
who wai an Arian, and oppreMed the Catholic
party. In 374, the Qotfaic empire wa* iniaded
by tbe Hunt. Athinaiic defended the ytiage* of
tbe Dnieper, but the Hun* craned thu rirer in
tpile of bit vigilance and defeated the OoUl*,
whennpon Athanaric retind between the Pruth
and the Danube, to a tirong poaition which he for-
Utied by linei. Hia lilnalion, bowerer, waa to
dangerout, that the Ootha tent ambauadon, among
whomprohablywaaUlphilot, to the emperor Valent,
for tbe purpose of obtaining dwelling plnco within
the Roman empire. Valent mceiTed the ambaua-
don at Antioch, and promiied to iweire ihe Wut-
Goihe at " fotdemli." Thu* the Wett-Qolh.
(Therringi) settled in Moeua, but Athanaric,
bithfiil to hi> row, reAiaed la accompany them
and retired to a alrongbold in the moantain* of
Dacia. There be defended himself againat the
Hun*, nt well at aome Gothic chieii, who
tried 10 dielndgo him, tiU in 3SD he wai compelled
to fly. Neceeuty urged him lo forget hi* oath,
he entered the Roman territory and retired to
Conatantinople, where the empenr Theodoaiui
trealed him with gnst kindneia and all the n-
tpect dnc to hi* rank. He died in 381. (Amm.
Marc iirii. 5, III, 3 ; Themiatiut, Orat. M
Videtit ; Zoiiniui, i>. 34, 35 ; Soiomeik rL S7 i
Idatiua, in Fiulii, Sregrio ct Eucherio Coaa. ; Eb-
napiu-, Fragm. pp. IB. 19, ed. Pun..) [W. P.]
A'THANAS ('AftiiHiil, a Greek hiMoricBl
writer, the author of a ivork on Sidiy, quoted by
Plutarch (Tlmo/. 23, 37) and Diodorua. (ir, 94.)
He ii probably the tamo with Atbani*, a wriU't
mentioned 1^ Alhenaeu* (iii. p. 96), who alto
wiole a worit on Sicily. (OiiUer, </« Sin, ^c
Sttntaaanim, p. 16.) [C P. M.]
ATHANA'SIUS {'Aftmlffiot), ST., an:bbi.,hop .
of Aleiandria, wa» bom in that dtj, a few icara
before Ihc cloK of the third century. The dale uf
SM ATHANASlUa
hit birth cuinot be ucertained with exBCtnru ;
but it it tninncd by Uontbnmi, an gnundi lufii-
tUDtW prob^e, to A. a. 296. Na pulicolan ui
nconled of the lineage or the pannti of Athuia-
mn. The davn o( bit chumcter mnd gmiat leeint
ta hkTe ginn hit promin of hit sabtequent emi-
DHtce i tor Aleunder, dwn )ffiinate of Sgjpt,
hnaAl him op hi hit onin luoil;, bjhI luperintciul-
•d hit tduoition with the view of dediating him
la tbt Chriitiui mioittcjr. We hire no ucoanl
b( tbt ttodiet purtDed by Alhuiuiui in hii jouth,
except the ngm RUtDent nf Oiegar; Nuianien,
IhU ha drroled eompwrntivsly littJe ttKinliaii to
MDenl liUntOR^ bat acqnind an citraocduitry
iiwwladge of tht Scriptnna. H it »«ly proBcienty
in BiUioJ knovltdge it credihls enough ; hot
(boagh he mt moch inferior in geneial laming (a
■udi men u Clenwnt Alezandnniu, Origen, uid
Enaebtnt, hit Ontion igiintt the Greeki, ittelf »,
javeoitt perfermuKe, eriiKet no coiiteniptible ~
qiuuntaoca with the litentnre of heathen mjt
kigj. While ■ foimg man, Athtnauni frequt
tj Tinted the calebntad hermit St. Antonj, of
whom he eTsatnally became the biographer ; tod
frimdthip wluch waa inteiniptsd onl; b; the death
of the iged melnie. [Antomu«, ^.] At what
age Atbanaiini waa ordained a doKon it nowhere
tinted ; bat he wai jaung belh in Teart ai
olGce when he tigorDDlIf tapported Aleiand
miinttining the ortbodoi &ilh agvnit the «
atnuiltt of the Ariant. He wte atill onlj- a d
when appinnlcd « manber of the fiunoot council of
Nica (a. o. 33fi), in which he dittingniibed bim-
■dfai ao able opposent af tht Arian dactrine. and
Miiited in dnwng up the cived that takca iti
name from that UMOiUy.
In the Mowing year Alexander died; and
Adianaant, whom he had itRin^; recommended
ai hit cneceiaor, wai laieed to uie Tsont tee of
Aieaandria, the mice of the people at well >i the
tuHraget of the eedenattict being dedtirely in
hit fiininr. Tht manner in which he ditcharged
the dntiet of hit new office «u highly eiempluy ;
but he had not long enjoyed hit eleiation, before
he encountered the comniencenieDt of that [ong
aeriet of tiialt which darkened the evenlful re-
mtinder of hit life. About the year .131, Anni,
who had been baniihed by (^nalantine eiler tht
Nice, made a peofeteed ■nbmiiiion to the Catholic
Biith, which Hiliifled the emperor; and ihortly
after, Athanaiiai receiTed an imperial order to ad-
nit the heresanh once more into the church of
Alexandria. The anhbitbop had the conragB to
ditobej, and jntlified hit condnct in a letter which
Contlontine. Soon after thia, complointi were
lodged agtintt Athananna by oertwn enemiet of
hit, belonging to the obacun lect of the Meletiana.
One of the cbtiget in*o]Ted nothing ihort of high
treaioD. Othen related to acta of aocrilege alle^
to hare been Gonumtled in a church where a pneit
named Itchyrat or Itchyrion ofliciawd. It waa
ATetred that Macariut, a prieat acting under the
ordera of Alhanaaiui, had forcibly entered (hia
church while lachjrat wai performing divine aer-
fice, had broken one nf the coniecialed chalicet,
.niri'rturned the comm an ion- table, burned (he lacred
bnolia, demolished the pulpit, and rmed the edifice
ATI1ANASIU3.
before the emperor in person, and wat hoDOnnbly
acquitted. With regard to the pietended acta of
Bcrilege, it wot prored that lachyiaa had never
received regular ordera; that, in conaeqoence of
hia nndoly ttnmung the piietdy offlce, Athanaiiut
in one of hia epiacopal viaitationt hod tent Mhci-
rioa and another eccleatattic to inquire into the
matter ; that Ihete hod found Itch jiaa ill in bed,
and had contented themaeliei with advitiog hit
father to ditmade him from all inch in^ultriliet
for the futore. Itchyrat himtelf afterwaida con-
feated with teara the groundletnieit of the cbalgee
prefetnd a^ainat Mtcariui; and gave Athaoaaina
a written duaiowol of thnn. tigned by lix priest*
and teven dcacani. Notwithalanding Iheae proofe
UltggTSl
lii^ Atha-
Hacanut, and charging him moreover with the
murder of Aneniut, biahop of Hyptelit in Upper
Egypt. To give colour to thia latter accuaatiiiii
Artemui abiconded, and lay concealed for a cim-
tidenible time. The emperor before whom ihc
chaiget were laid, alr«dy knew that thoee relat-
ing to Itchyrat were utterly unfounded. He le-
ferred it to hit brother Dalmatiut, the Cenaoi, to
inquire into die alleged murder of Anenina. Dal-
hte I but Ending that die anger of the emperur
had been eicilad againil him, he inttituled an
actire aearch after Aneniua. and in the end leami'd
that he had been diacovered and identitied at Tyrp.
The Ariana meanwhile had urged the convention
afiiUai
I of the ei
poture of the pretended homicide. On thia, Con-
ttontme ordered Dolmatiui to itity all proceedinga
aaainit Atbanaiina, and commanded the Arian
ipi, inttead of balding their intended tjnod at .
Uudetened by thia bilure, the enemiet of Atha-
naaitu, two yeart after, prevailed upon ConataDline
peatsd the oM accautiont concerning Iichyiat and
Araenint, and urged new matter of crimioalian.
The pretended aocrilege in the church of Itchyraa
wot diaproTtd by the bithopt who wei« preacut
bom E^^t. The murder of Artenlua wot tatia-
^torily diapoaed of by producing the man hinuelf
alive and well, in the midal of the council. Tho
advenariea of the primate eocceeded, however, in
appointing a commienon to liait Egypt and take
cogniisnce of the maltera laid to hia charge. The
proceedinga of tbii couimitaion are dcacribed hf
Athanaaiua aa having been in the bighett degree
corrupt, iniqnitoUB, and diaordeiiy. Cta the relnm
of the commitiionert to Tyre, whence Athanatint
had meanwhile withdrawn, the council depoaed
him from hit office, interdicted him from riuting
Alexandria, and aent copiet of hit tenlrnce la all
the hlihopt in the Chrie^nn world, forbidding
calm review of all the proceedinga in thia caae, it
eeema impottible U doiibl thnt the coiidemiiatinn
tirely provoked by hia uncnmnromisinc ounoaiuon
to tbe teseti of the Ariana,
hadM
ATHANASIUS.
, . b thee
*r Mi cnemin, the depmed
Tjn, md pnwnting himadf belon Conrtudna
ha im cntcnflg the d^, entnaUd Ika em|i«n>r
do ktm joitka. Hii prajcr mt •» bi gnmled u
thU hi* acauen wan raauDoacd to cooWt him
in tha i^arial pnMDca. On thn, tbe; abuidolnd
their pnnow gnondi of attack, and aecoied lua
of luiTiiig thraitwud to pterent the eipDRadra of
corn fniB Alexandria to CoMlanlinapla. It mmld
Kcm that (he oapeiw wu pecnliaiiT tauitiri co
thi> pnul ; for, notvitbataiidlng tba intrinno ioi-
firobabililf of the diai{|e, and tha canisat deniali
a( Alhanasint, the good pfslate na banUnd by
ConitantiiM (a OanL It l> not nnlikel; thU, when
the heat of his indignation had aubuded, Coiulait-
line fell the Mi)t«nc« to be loo ngotOBS; for ha
EUing up of the racant aee, and de-
exemiea.* Athanaaini want to Tnrei (a. d. 336),
vhen he waa not onlj lagaiied with Inndnaaa by
"--"--'--- ■■■ "hop of that oly, bat loaded
■MaatiDa the Yoonger. The
med the eraperor ' ~~
Ahnn
In the jtar 337, Coattandpa died. In the fbt
Coiutantine 1 1. Ha wa* receiTod by the cletg;
nnd the people with the liTelieat demonetrationa of
jo}'. But he had acaiolj naamed the dignitiet
and dutiea of hii office, when the peneToring boe-
litity of hie Aiian opponent) b^an to dinurb him
■rieeh. Thej mcceeded in piejndtcing the mind
ef Conitantint agunat him, and in a cound! held
at Antioch piocecded to tlu length of ippoiDtiDg
Piitua uchbiihop of Atenndiia. To countecact
their moTcmanU, Athinaiiut oravoked B coundl at
Alenndria, in which a docnment wae ^epared
•etting tnth the wivnga committed by the odTene
pvty, aitd vindicating the chancter of the Egyp-
tian piiarala. Both pattiea aahinitted tbeii >Ule-
nwnta lo Jnliiu, the Uahop of Rainc, who itgnified
hii uitention af briagiiqf them together, in older
that the caae might be thoronghly iaf Mtigaled. To
this propoiition Athaninni aiiented- The Arians
teftned to comply. In the yrmi 34Q, ConstiAline
the Younger wae ahun ; and in him Athanaeiiu
ieein* to ban loat a powerful and naloui friend.
In die very next year, the Arian biihopa coniened
a conncil at Antincfa, in which they ojndemned
AtbaniBDi for namning hii office while the len-
tence cf depoaition pronounced by the oouncil of
Tyn waa Itill nnrepoded. They accnwd him of
diaoideiiy and violeDt proceedingi on bu retom tn
Alexandria, and eren RTived the old exploded
■toriea about the broken chalice and the murder of
Aneniui. Thoy conclnded bynppointii^ Enacbiua
KmiteDni to the aichbiahopric of Alexandria ; and
when he declined the dnbioue honour, Orrgorj of
* Gibbon aaoibe* the lenlenco to rcaaona of po-
licy. "The emperor waa aadslied that the peace
ef Koypl would be lecured by the abeence of a
popnur leader; but he rifuied to fill the vacancy
of the archippiHcopol throne ; and the lentence,
which, alter long hcbilalion, he pmnounced. waa
that of a jealouB niimcJEni, mther than of an ign»
ATHANA9IUB. S9S
Cippadocia n-aa advanced is hii ilead. The new
primate entered on hia office {a. a. 341) amidal
■cenea of almdooi Tiolencs. The Chriatian popu-
lation of Alexandria were load in their eam[duntj
t£a prefect of Emt, who kad biw
Oragory to eMabliu him in hia new uf
^ainat them * crowd of fandoB* ai
eomBiitted tba moM fiightfcl aiei
fled lo Jtorn^ and addnaaed to tb
Chriatian choich an owinalie vfiMlS«, in which b«
deluti the cruel injaiiea mflieted upon himielf and
hia people, and entieata the aid of aU hia brethren.
At Rome be waa bonanrabty reeeiied by Juliua,
who deepalched meaaenget* to the ecdniaatical
opponenta of Athanaaina, annmMming them to a
council to beheld in th« impDialdly. Apparently
in dread of eipotoie and oandsmnation, they re-
fiued to comply with the cammouL When the
cwincil net (a. d. 342), Athanaaini waa heard in
hia own vindication, ud bonomably Teatored to
the communion of the church. A ijnodical lellei
wai addraaaed by the council to the Arian clei}[y,
aeieiely reprovino them lor their diaobedience lo
the iummona of JnUui and their nnrighteoua con-
duct to the cbnnh of Alexandria.
In the year 347, a council wai held at Sardico,
at which the Ariaai at lirat deaigned to attend.
They iniiited, however, that Albanaaiua and oil
whom they had coademced ihonld be excluded. Ai
it wa* the great object of thit conncil to decide
upon tbe merits of ^tat very cau, the prDpoaition
wai of courae leiiited, and the Atiana left the
aaaembly. The council, after due iniatigalion,
affinied tbe innocence of tboae whom the ArUoi
had depoaed, leatored them lo theii officea, and
condemned tbeir advenaiiea. Synodical efaatlea,
exhibiting the decreea of tbe council, ware duty
prepared and iuued. Delegalee wen eent to the
emperor CanBtaniim at Antioch, to notify the de-
ciaion of the council of Sardica ; and thej were aluo
enCmated with a letter from Conttani to hia bro-
Ihe couK of the orthodoi clergj- waa
At Antioch an inumona
blaat the reputation of tbe dele-
galee. Iti detection aeemt to have wrought pow-
erfully upon the mind of Conalantiui, who had
pRvioualy anpported the Ariana; for he recalled
tboae of the orthodox whom be bad baniahed, and
ient letten to Alexandria forbidding any further
moleatation to be oSend to the frienda of Athana-
In tin following you {t. n. 849), Oregoiy waa
murdered at Alexandria ; but of the ocmion and
manner of hii death no particulara have reached ae.
It javpaled the way for tbe ntum of Athanaahu.
He wai urged to thia by Cooitontiui bimaelf,
whom he viaitsd on hii way to Alexandria, and
on whom he made, for die time, a very fiivourable
impmuon. He waa once mon received at Alex-
andria with oversowing ligniof gladneaa and aflec-
lion. Reatsred to hia aee, ho immcdiutely pro-
ceeded againat the Ariana with great vigour, and
they, on their lidr, renewed agninetbim thechHi}]'^
whidi had been io often diaprovod. CDtistana. the
Mend of AtbaiuiiuB, waa now dead ; and tboitfib
Conitantiua, at tbii juncture, profeaaed great friend*
atrongly
Unna fiir tl
priniale, be >oon
. 353), and another at Milan (,i.
xeedcd by great eiertjona in ptw.i
ate ATRAKASIU&
ing Uw eandaniiUian vt AthausJo). On tb( iat-
Icr occuion, tha vlialt v«ght <^ th« impernl la-
thmitj wBfl Ihroim into tha tait ii^nil faim {
■nd thoaa of the Uihop* who rsKdutelj Tindioitnl
Ml eatue were pnBuh«d with nils. Among theia
(thongli hi* buu^uagut accarred (oine time tSur
the ijnod of Hitin hid doed) wu Libarin,
biihop of Ronw. Penecn^on wu wide)]- directed
a^aimt diote who uded with Athimuiiii ; ud be
bimMl^ after tams >bartiie ittempU to reinaire
him ia » more quiet mwuiei, waa oUigad onee
'» flee fnim Alexsndn in the midit of
ij SjnBnui, e
•ddnw lo hii panaeited flock, to eoroibrt and
•tcengthen than amidit iheii triaU. Hii ensnic*
meanwhUa had appointed to the ncant primacy
one Qeorge of Cappadoda, an illiterate man, whoae
■Dora] character wu br &inn bLimeien. The new
archbiahop commaneed a mthleat petiecntion againat
tike «thodoi, which iiiniii to h»a continaed, with
gnalar or kai 1010117, duriu the whela of hia
. lit baiuihed primate
deaerta of Egjrpt; 1
'biapiinci
jht for b*
activity and thi
fidelity of hi* frinidi, tike monli*, the Haich wai
alwayi nnmnewfiiL In the year S61, Conatui-
tiiu, the gnat patron of the Arianai eipiied. He
wu aocceedtd !>; Julian, commonly c " ' -'
Apoetate, who, at tha commencement of
ordered the lulomljon of the bi>h<.
Conitantina, Thi* wu rendered the euier in the
one of Athanuiu, inaamnch u Oeoi^ the C^pa-
dodan wu ilaia, at that very jnnctnre, ia a tomnlt
nuaed by the heathen (wpalalioii of the dty. Once
more reinHated in bit office, amidd the Joyful ao-
danatioiu of hii friend*, Athaoaun* behaved with
lenity towaidi hii hombted opponenti, while he
ent of hii nign,
lopa baniihed by
ecdeeiaMical order and Muid doctrine. But, after
al) hii nrenea, ho wu again to be driven fmia hit
chine, and again to return to it in triumph. The
hea^eni of Alexandria complained againit him to the
emperor, for no other reaaon, it woold leem, than
hii luccciefbl sail in extending the ChHitim faith.
JoKin wu probably aware thai the luperalitian he
WM bent upon re-«itabliihiDg hod no enemy more
fbnnidaUe than (he thrica-eiiled arcbbithop : he
therefore baniihed him not otdy from Alexandria,
but from Egypt itaeli^ threatening the pn;fect of
that country with a heavy fine if the leiiience were
not carried into execution. Theodoret, indeed,
aliiima, that Julian gave leciet orden for infiicting
the laat peualtiei of the law apon the hated pidale.
He eicaped, however, to the deaert (a. d. 363),
hiving prrdicted that thii calamity v^ould be but
of brief duration ; and after a few manthi'couceal-
nenl in the mnnaatenn, he returned to Alexan-
dria 00 receiving inleLigence of the death of Julian.
Bj Jovinn, who loccieeded to the throae of the
empire, Alhonaiiu* wa> held in high ateem.
Wben, therefore, big inveterate enemie* endeavour-
ed to pcmade the emperor to depoee him, they
wen repeatedly repulied, and that with no little
uperily. The ipcedy demiia of Jovian ugnin de-
prived Alhaiianiu* uf It [luwerful protector. During
ATHANASIUS.
the lint Ihn
the onhodo
party leom to have be«.
nofValeni,
aemptfron,
and pivaecaied the gr
■ingulac H^adty wd re
a Ugmiah upon hia nai
Intti ..
life rf Ht, Antony, and two treatiaei on the doc-
trine of the Trinity. In Ihe year 367, Valeni
ioned an edict for the dnpoiitiao and biniahment
of alt thoae biibopa who had retoroed to their aeea
at tha death of Cmutantiui. After a delay ao-
canoned by tha importunate piayen id the peO|>li
on bihilf of their IJeloted teacher, AthaaaaiDi wu
for the fifth time expelled Irom Alexandria, Hit
laat exile, however, wu abort. In the ifaceota
few Dkonthi, ha wu recalled by Valeni himaeif,
for reaacma which it ii now impoiiible to penetrate ;
and from thii time to the date of hii death, a. d.
373, ha aecou to have rmnained unmoksied. He
continued to diicharge the liborioui dntiei of hi*
office with auafaatad energy to the hut; and after
holding the primacy br a term of forty-<ix yean,
during which he nituned 1 ' '
with hemic fortitude, and p
pnipcae of hii life with li
IntMiiilke died without a ^__
full of yean and covered with boooot.
The fbllowiag euloginm wu eitratad by Ua
raerila from Ihe pen ^ an hiitinan who eddom
llTiibe* pniM upon audent or modem defaDdeti
of orthodoxy : — ** Amidit the etomi* of perMca-
tioB, tha AiEhbi^op of Alaiandiia wu patieot of
labour, jealou of tiunts careleu ef mtatj ; and
thon(|h hi* mind wu tainted by the eonl^iieu at
lanatirii, Athaaano* di^layed a Hiperiarit* W
character and aUlilie*, whidk woohl have qoaliSed
UiB, be better than the degenerate »na of CoB-
itantine, for the govemoieat of a great monacdiy.
Uil kaning wm moch leat pcefiiund and eiteasive
than that ol Eoaebitti of CaMoRa, and hi* mde
eloqnence could not be compared with the poliihed
oratory of Gregory or Buil ; bat whenever the
primate of Egypt wu called upon to joitifr hii
»entiment> or hii conduct, bu ODpremediUted
■lyle. either of ipeaking or writing, wu clear,
(brcihte, and penuauve." (Gibbon, DeUimaml
Fall, 4-c ch- iii. vol iii. pp. 351, 352, Mibnnn-i
edition.) Emmni'i opinion of the itjle of Atha-
naiini leemi to ui more juM and diicriniiDating
than Gibbon^ : — ** Eiat vir ille laeculo tCBIIfbillii-
liao dignui, dcdiiaci nobii qr^oa iugenii iacan-
diaeque xtae fructu*. Habebit enim vere dotcni
iUim, quim Paului in Rpiicopo pntat eue pne
cipuam, ri SiBoKTuiir ; adeo (Uloddui eat, acutua,..
■obrini, adtenlui, brevitar omnibue modii ad diK
cendum appoiituL Nihil habet durum, quod ofivn-
dit in Tertulliano : nihil *ai3*u(viic^,qaod vidimua
in Hietonymo ; nihil opentam, quod in HiUrio :
nihil ladnicauoi, quod aM in Auguitino, uqua
etiam Chrymtomo : nihil liocraticoi numem, out
Lyiiae compoaitionam rcdoleni, quod eit in Grego-
The moat important among UiB worki of Alha-
nuiniire thefollowing:—''Oraiio contra Genlei;"
" Oiatio de Inoimaliane i" •• Encyclia ad Epia-
copoi Epiitda;" "Apologia contra Arianoi ;"
" Kpiitol* de Nicaenii Decntii;" " Epiilola ad
EpiKopoi Afgypli et Libjie 1" " Apologia ad
Imperatorem Conitantium ;" ~ Apologia de Fuffk
■ua ;" ~ Hiitoria Aiianomm ad Maiiachoai"
" Orationei quatuor contra Arianoi ;" " Epniolaa
qoatnor ad Seiapionem j" " Epiitola de iSynodi*
Arimini el Seleuciae ;" " Vita Aulouii 1" ~ Ij-
Dei Vetbi et c Ariana*,"
• Oi^'^
t wu accdmimisd by tha Lalin
mMoa 01 rcwr Nuuiiiu (Nuniiu); aai in tlie
fbUovu^ ytn an ((qjeiifx maai aim tb« ame
pKH, coDUiiiiiic miet, 'rariooi nadingi, iudicM,
it-, b7 Peter rekkmuiiL Thow wfao pnrchaae
thii editioB ihauld lake at» thkt their eopie*
cuiitBiB the appoulii. The Piiii edition of 16-27,
aad tlie Leipiig of 163fi (which piofeuH, but nn-
Inly, tn btre been pobliihed at Cologne), ue not
Ma in much enimntion ; ud the latter ti Terj
ill I wall Ij ptiuled. The TBloaUa Benedictine
•dhian of Athuianiu mi puUufaed at Pane, t. D.
1698, in Ihna Tohmiea, blio. The lamed editor,
MimtbaKBa, mi U fint BMiMed in prepatiag it
hj Jaaei Lmauu ; but hii cmdjolor dying wbm
BO non than half of the fint Tohima wa* finlibod,
<be hMMMTofcenipletiiif tba edition danjlTod apon
Hontbaoon. Hiay of Iba opnacnla of Atbanuhu
were piinted, f<>T the fint lime, in the Mcond
TofauBe of HontbmnH " Cidlectia Non Patnun
at Smplomn Qraecnnini,'' Paiii, a. d. 1706.
The HHiat complele edition of the wori» of Alb>-
BBHW ii that iinUiihed al Padua, a. d. 1777, in
finr toIbdhi, (nlio. The fint three Tolmuei can-
lain all that ia emnpriied in the (alaabhi Denedie-
tine edition of 1698; the la«t iDcindee Iho eup-
plementai; cetlectioni of Mont&noon, Wol^ Mafiei,
■nd AnlonellL
The fbUowiog Uet includea the principA] Engiiih
tnuulationa from the worke of Alhanauuft;-^** 3t
Alhanaiiu'a Four Oiationi apinit the Aiiani ;
and hit Onuion agaiml Ifae Oentilea. Tianihted
from the original tinek bj Hr. Sara. Paikei.**
Oxford, 1713. AlhaiiaHu'iintireTreatiK of the
Inearaatioa of the Word, and of hii bodil; ap-
Huana to na. iranihted inio Kngliih bj W.
Wbiiton, in Ml ■* CoUectioD of aneient Honu-
IdD^ 1713. The mme cellectiou alio conlaini
S Haoahtion ef Athanaiiui'i Life of Antonj the
MMk, which w« fint publiihed in 1687. The
Spietlea of Atbanaiiui in defence of the Nicene
ufinitian, and on the Coiuicili of Ariniinum and
Selaneaia, together with hie Ant Oralion againit
the Ariaoi, haTa been leoetiilj trauihiled, with
notei, by the Rer. J. H. Ncwnuin, Oifurd, 1842.
The other three Ontioni, tranilated bj (he lame
writer, an ahottly to Mfpai ; and otbei woriii of
Athaiuaiaa on the Arian controieny are adreitiiad
aa preparing for publication.
For a eon^lete liat of the gamine, doubtful, and
aappumlitiooa workt of Athuuuiiu, we Fabridm,
AlLCFwai,ToLTiilpp.ISt— 216,ed.Harie«. The
IBOM important of bia genuine writinga an thoea
(both hiMoria] and doctrinal) which relate to the
Arian eaatmveny. Itii hardly neceeaary to obeerre
thai the cned eonmuml^ called Aliianaiian wai not
cenpoead by the arcblNihop of Alexandria. (See
Oetardi Voaui, Diuirialii dt S^balo Allumammo,
0pp. tdL Ti pp. B16-fi2a [ W. K Tenlttlii, Jo-
diaa tntdOonm de f^mbuUi AUnaatiami.) It bai
been Mcribed to Vigiliui of TapMu, Vincent of
Leriaa, Hilary of Fncticrt, and olhen ; but ita
nai anther ia ankDown. The " Synopaia Sat
Scriptume,** which it included in die wriitngi
tUe entnant &ther, ha* no ckim to be conside
Ua ; though, ia itaelf, it it a valuable lelic of
ATHENA. 897
. KUng Ihe
ni« found in hii own writinga;
next to theae, in ihc ecclcBiaitiui] hJiUiriiit nf 8o
cralee, Soeomen, and Theodoret. The nmteriala
afibrded by theee and other writera ha*e been cc^-
lected, examined, and digeeted with great learning
and fidelity by Monlliiiicon, in hit ~ Vita Sancti
Alhanaaii,^ prefixed to the Benedictine edition of ^
the work! of thit bther, and by Tillamont, in hia
Mfmnira pornr Kmir i CHiMoirt Ecril,ia.li,ae,
iiA. Tiii., Paha edition of 1713. [J. M. M,]
ATHANA'SIUS ("Aeawleief). of Alexandria,
a preebyler of the chnnh in that cily. wai a ion
of laidoia, the liBter of Cyril of Alexandria. He
WBi depriTed of hia office and driven out of Alex-
andria and f^pt by the luahop, Dioecurua, from
whom he aullered much persecution. There ia ex-
tant a imall work of hia, in Qreck, agoinit ENva-
ennu, which he pneented to the council of Chal-
eedon, a. d. 461. (CbwaC *oL i*. p. 405.)
Then vtn variout other eccleeiaalical writera
of tbe nuDe of AUianaiiu*, of whom a liat ia given
in Fabric. Ili&L Orate, ml viii. p. 174.
ATHANA'SIUS SCHOI^STICUS. i. A
aneeo-Roman jurial, who practiied aa an advo-
cate at Enieaa, and wai eoalempoiaty with
and Burvited Jutinian. He pnblithed in Ottfk
an epitome of Jualiuian'e Novdlte; and tbji wurii,
long known to the learned to eiiai in manuau-ipt
in the royal librariea of Vienna and Paria, waa lint
given to the world by G. E. Heimbach, in the lint
Tolume of hia 'Artntms, Leipi. 1838. It waa prti-
bably the fame Athanaiiua wbo wrote a book i/a
CHaiuaiiaa, of which there waa a maniucript in the
hlwaryof Ant. Auguatiniu. {C. £. Heimbach, i«
Baiiliaorma Ongma Faitibtt Sdiolik, fix, Leipi.
1835, p. 44.)
S. A Oraeco-Roman juriat, who wrote ecbalia
on Eoitathiua after the publitatioa at the Baiilica.
(Leauelav. Jn Or. Horn. ToL ii. p. 307 ; Heim-
bach, de BiuHic. Orig. &•:. p. 44.) [J. T. O.J
ATHE'NA CAftdTj or "ASii™). om of the
great diviniliei of tbe Greeka. Homer {IL t.
880) calli her a daughter of Zena, without any
a called ii
e moat of the
from tbe head of Zeoa.
(TImg. 886, &c), Meria, the firtt wife of Zeua,
waa the mother of Aihena, but when Metia waa
pregnant with her, Zeua, on the advice of Oaca
and Uranua, iwallowed Metii Dp, and altelwarda
Eiie birth fahnielf to Aiheua, wiio apiang from hia
lad. (Heuod, ^fl. 9'24.) Pindnr (U. viL 35,
&c) adda, thai Hephaeilui aplii the hrad of Zeua
with hi* aie, and that Athena tpisug forth with a
mighty war-ihoul. Othen relate, that Pronetheua
or Hermet or Palamaon asaiated Zeua in giving
birth to Athena, and mentioned the river Triton
aa the place where the event look pbK«. (Apollod,
i. 4. I 6 1 SchoL ad Pimd. Of. viL 66.) Other
relate, that Athena aprang fnta
I of Zeui
n fult aJ
It for
which atc*icboraa i> aaid to have be«n the moat
andent authority. {Tieti. ad Lgagik. 355 ; Phi.
loatr. /a».iL27l SchoL ad ApoOom. iv. 1310.)
All Iheie tniditiona, however, agree in makiitg
Athena a daughter of Zeui ; but a Mcond act n--
gard her aa the daughter of Palina, tbe wing'.'d
.Ca)o;;Ic
898 ATHENA,
tba uad u her Ugu, and whote «ingi ih; rnitrn-
•d to bu own feu. (TieU. od 14/aiiJt. I. c. .- Cic.
de Nat. Dior. m. 33.) A third tndilion carrin lu
to Libya, and cal!> Athana a daoghLer of Poaeidoii
and TrildDU. Athena, laj* Herodotui (ir. ISO),
on one oecauon beeaau ao«7 with har &lher and
vent to Zfui, who made her hi* own dangfaWr.
Thia pau^ ihewt taan dnrtj than anj other
mytb* ware Uauip^lad to Libya, where tbey
were afterwardi re^rded ai the uurceB of Hel-
lenic onei. Reuecting thii Libyan Atbena, it ii
briber icUted, that the waa educated by tbe nve^
god Triton, togelhei with hii own daughter Pallaa.
(ApoUod. iii. 1-2. § 3.) In Libya the wai alu
•ud to have invented the flute ; for when Ptnttu
bad cut off the bead of Medun, and Stheno and
Euryole, the liaten of Meduia, lamented bel death,
while plaintive Hiundt iuued tram the raoulha of
the urpenti iihicb (urroonded their heada, Athena
i* eaid to have imitated theee wundi on a reed.
(Find. Pfli. liL IS, Ac. : compare tbe other «e-
connta in Hygin. Fai. 165 g Apollod. L 4. S 3 ;
Paai.L24.gl.) Tbe connaiion of Atbena with
Triton and Tritaitia eauied afletwardi the Taiioui
traditioni about her bitth-place, eo that whereTer
there wai a river or a vdl of thai name, aa in
Crete, Theaedy, Boeotia, Arcadia, and Egypt, tbe
bihabilant* of thoae diitiicta aaierted that Athena
waa bom there. It ii from anch Inrth-placea on a
rivei Triton thnt abe aeeina to have been called
Tritonia Dt Tritegcnraa (Paiu. ii. 33. g 6), though
it ^ould be abaerved that thia auruame it alio ex-
plained in Dthei way* ; hi *ome derive it from an
ancient Cretan, Aeolic, or Boeotian word, rpirtt,
lignifying ** head," lo that it would mean ** the
goddeat bom from tbe heed," and other* think
tiaaca of her being bom on the Ibiid day of the
month. <,1t\ei. ad Lfcqpt. B\9.) The couneiian
of Atbena with Triton naturally luggeatt, that we
have to look for tbe me«t andent seat of her hdp-
ship in Qreeca to tbe bank* of tbe river Triton in
Boeotia, which emptied itaelf into take Gopaia, aitd
on which there were two ancient Pelaigian town*,
Athenae and EtetuJa, which were according to
tradition awallowed up by tbe lake. From thence
her worahip waa carried by the Minyana into
Attica, Libya, and other countriea. (MiUler,
(h-chom. p. 355.) We moat laatly notice one
tradition, which made Athena a daughter of Ito-
niua and aiater of lodama, who waa killed by
Athena {Paoa. ix. 34. g iitmO. ad I^mpLZbi),
Slid another according to which the wu tbe
daughter of Hephaettui.
Theie varioua tradition* about Atbena ame, a*
in meat ether caaes, from local legend* and &om
idontiiicaiKnK of the Greek Atbena with other
divtnitiea. The common nelion which the Qreeka
entfrtninrd about her, and which wai moat widely
apiead in the ancient world, ia, that abe waa the
daughter of Zeu*, and if we take Metii to have
Wn her mother, we have at once the due to the
character which the beara in tbe i«1lgion of Greece ;
for, a* her Gtther waa tbe moat powerful and her
mother tbe wiaeat among tbe goda, lo Atbena waa
a combination of tbe two, Il^t ii, a goddeaa in
whom power and wiadom were hajtueniouily
blended. From thii fundamental idea may be de-
rived the Tarioua atpecte uruler which *be appears
in the anctent wrilcta, She aeemi to have b»D
ATHENA,
a divinity of a poidy ethical characti.-, and unl
the repreaentative of any particular phy^cal power
manifeilad in nature ; her power and wiadom ap-
pear in her being the ^tectrea* and pneerver of
the itate and of *Ddal inatitutioni. Everj'lhing,
therefore, which givea to tbe atata *treDgtb and
duatiy, aa well aa everything which preaervea and
pntect* it from injurioni influence from without,
■uch aa the defence of the well*, fortreaaea, and
barboun, it under her immediate care,
A* tbe protMtrc** of agrkalture, Atbena it ■«•
preaented at the inventor of the plongh and rake :
abe created the olive tne, tbe gnateit bleating of
Allies, taught the people to yiAe oien to the
plough, took care of the bleeding of honea, and
inatructed men how to tame them by tbe bridle,
her own invention. AUutioni to tbii frnture of
her character are contained in the epithet* 0aMt>a,
Batfiida, iyplfa, Inlo, or xaAvfru. (Rualath.
aiiHba.p. IU7G; Taela. oil Cyup*.G2a; Heeych.
(. e. 'lario ; Serv. ad Am. iv. 402 ; Find. OL xiiL
79.) At tbe beginning of apring Ihanka were
offered to her in advance (aTBXBpwilx^ Said. Kn)
for the prateclion the wa* to aSi>rd to tbe Mi%.
Beaidea the inveutioni relating t
othera obo connected with varioua kinda of ac
induatry, and art, are aacribed to her, and all bet
invention* are not of tbe kind which men make hj
chance or accident, but anch aa requin thought
and meditation. We may notice the invention of
numben (Liv. viL 3), of the trumpet {Bucfch, ad
Pimd. p. 344), the chariot, and navigation. [As-
THViA.] In regard to all kinda of naeful arte, the
waa believed to have made men acquainted with
for piactiaing them, anch at the art of produdug
file. She waa farther believed to have invented
Dearij every kind of work in which women were
employed, and abe henelf wat ekiUed in tvcb
work : in thort Athena and Hepbaeatut were tbe
great patrona both aC the utefnl and elegant aria.
Hence abe ia called tpyin, (Pane. L 24. S 3), and
later writera make her tbe goddeia of all irudom,
knowledge, and ait, and repreaent her a* aittiug on
the right hand lida of her bther Zeua, and tap-
porting him with har couaieL (Hmn. Od, iiiu
160, xviii 190; Hysw. U Vta. 4, 7. Sec; PlnL
dm. 10 : Ovid, FaM. m. 833 ; Orph, Ufnm. xxii.
B ; Spanh. ad Oallim. p. 643; Uorat Can* L
12. IS i comp. Diet qf AnL nndei 'ASifraui and
XoAjEtlo.) Aa the goddeat who made ao many
inventinna neceaaarjr and uaeful in dviliied life,
the i* chancteriied by tarion* epitlieta and wi-
namea, expreaiing tbe keenneia of her tight or
tbe power of her intellect, auch aa iriAtta,
d^SoA/uTit, Hatpirit, ytiMmmwa, wOMaiAos,
nat^liifO, and ^nfxanTit.
Aa the patron divinitj of the atale, the waa at
Atbena the protactreat of the phratriea and bouae*
which formed tbe butt of tbe atate, Tbe featival
of the Apntoria bad a direct reference to thia pai^
ticular point in the character of tbe goddeta. {DieL
fif Alt. : V. Jfutana.) She alao maintained the
authori^ nf the law, and jua^ce, and order, in the
conrttand the aasembly of the people. Tbi* notion
it deacribad aa aiuating Odyaaeua againat the law-
lew CDndoct of the anitora. (Oij. liii. 364.) She
wa* believed to have tnatitDted the ancient conit
of tbe Areiopogui, und in coiei where tbe tMm *(
ATHENA.
the judgd wen equally divided, tlie giTe lh«
luting one in biour ot tb« Rccaaed. ^nchyL
fam. 7&3 ; comp. Pana. i. 2S. g 5.) The ^tbet*
whkh hare nfeienoe to thii |iut of tha godi'
duuacter ue 4{i^«m, the anngei (Pali, ii
|J>,3H>Aui,)uidAyi)iaA (iiL 11. HO
Ai Atfaena pnnnoted the intenial prmperitj of
the Blau, bf encoanging agricullure and induiti;,
and by maintainiiig taw and order in all public
tnumcCioDi, bo >1» abe pnteclad tha itale {mm
outward enoniei, and thai aunnet the cfauacler
ot a wariik* diiinitj, thongh in a very different
aenie &om Area) Eria, or Enyo. According
Homer (A t. 736, Ac), abe doei not iTen be
■mu, but boRDwi them fiom Zens ; abe keepi
men ttoa •laoghtet when prudence demandi it (/i
i. 199, Ac), and repeti Am'i nrage We of war,
and conquer* him. (r. 840, &&, xxL 406.) She
doe* not lore war for ita own aajie, bat aimply on
account of the adrantage* which the ctata gaina id
engaging in it; and aha tharefiitE lapporla i»ly aoch
warlike noderlBkinga aa are begun with pnidaDce,
and are likely to be followed by bnonbla leaiilta.
(x.344,Ae.) The e^lbeta which ahe derin* from
her warlike character are ^c*<ia,Xafip^dAj[i^X'>i
\a6atrm7f and othoi^ In time* of war, town*,
fur trewea, and harbour* are under bar eapecial care,
whence ahe iadedgnateil aa 4pptrirToXtt^ d^ti^KOfit-
rTits, rati nil, nAi»X'>t| >hrf>Ba, Jjipfs, nAptmxea,
ruAiuTu, tpatiaxipfui, and tba like. At the pen-
dent goddeaa of war, ahe ia alao the protectrew of
all heroe* who are diatingniahod for prudence an'
good coiuiael, a* well a* for their atrength and n
luur, inch aa Ueraden Perwui, Bellerophontas
A>:hillet, Diomedei, end Odyieena. In the war of
Zeiu aguDit the giuuu, ahe aaaiued her blher and
Ueraclee with bet coiuueL, and alia took an i "
part in it, for the buried Enceladut nnder the ii
of Sicily, end Jew Pallat. (Apollod. L 6. g I, .
comp. Spanheim, ad Q^lvoi- p- 643 i HoraL Gtm,
i. 12. 1 9.) In the Tiojan war ahe tided with the
more dviliied Oreeka, tbaugh on their return home
the vitited them with atonnt, on account of the
a which tha Indian Ajai bad treatad
nauall J ap^
and the protectnta of heroea, Athe
peart in amwor, with the aegii and a
with wbich the beilowi on het &vi
and majetty. (Hum. Od. ivL 172.)
The character of Athena, aa we hsTe nere irawo
it, holda a middle place between the male and fe-
male, whence ahe u called in an Oipbic hymn
(ixii. lU) Spfiir uj AqAui, and hence alto tbe it
a virgin divinity (Horn, Hifmm. ix Z), whoae heart
it inacceatible to the paaaion of luve, and who
priTt'd of hi* *jgbt liu having aeen her in the
bath(Cailim./fynit.pp.546,589],andMepbae*tui,
who made an attempt npon her chaalily, wat
obliged to tlee. (Apollod. iii. 6. g 7, 14. g 6; Horn.
IL u- M7, he; camp. Tieu. ad I^aihr. 111.)
For thi* reaaon, the ancient tradition* alwayt de-
tcribe the goddeta a* dreated ; and when Ovid
{Htroid. V. SB) mahea ber appear naked before
Faria, he abandon* the gennine old itory. Her
atatue alto waa alnsyt dretaed, and when it wat
duried about at the Allic feativala, it wat entirely
of her virgtu character, there are tome (radilloni of
late origin whi>:b describe her st a mother. Thut,
ApoUo is called a aou of Hfrphaettua and Athena —
ATHENA. 8M
S legend which may have ariten nt the time whi'ii
the loniana introduced the wnrthip of Apollo into
Attica, and when thia new divinity wat placed in
■raw bmily connexion with the ancient goddeu of
the eonnt^. [MiiUer, Dor. iL 2. g 13.) Lychntu
alao ia culed a too of Hephaeatsa and Atbana.
(Spanbeim, ad CaUm. p. 644.)
Athena waa worahipped in all paitt of Greece,
and from the andent towna on the lake Copait ber
werabip wat Eutroduced at a very early penod into
Attica, where the became the great national divi-
nity of tbe dty bikI tbe country. Here ahe na
afterwaida reguded aa the 3ti oArtipa, iyltia, and
Twwlo, and the aerpent, the aymbol of perpetual
renovation, waa tacred to her. (Paut. L -23. g 5,
31. g 3, 2. g 4.) At Lindui in Rhodet her wor-
ahip waa likewiae very ancient. Reapecting it*
introduction into Italy, and the modilicationa which
her character underwent then, aee Miniuva.
Among the tbingt Hcred lo ber we may mention
the owl, aerpent, cock, and olive-tree, which the
wa* taid to have created in her contett with Poau-
don about tha poeaeaaion of Attica. (Plut. dt It.it
CM.; Paua.vLaB.g2,i.24,gS; Hygin. /bi. 1 64.)
Ac Corane in Metaenia ber atatue bore a crow in
it* hand. (Pan*, iv. 34. §3.) The lurifice* oSerod
to her coiuiated of bulla, whence the probably de-
rived tbe aumune of vatipoCilADi (Snid. i. r.), lamt,
and cow*. (Hom. II. ii. iSO ; Ov. Afd. iv. 7fi4,)
Euatathiua (od Jtom. L c.) remariii, that only fenwle
anunaii were lacrificed to her, but no female lambh
In Ilion, Locrian maiden* or children are taid to
have been aacrificed to her every year aa an atone-
ment for the crime committed by the Locrian Ajax
npon Catiandiai and Suidaa (i.n. noirif) atatei,
that theie human ncrificet continned to be ofiisrsd
lo hei down to b. c 346. Retpecting the great
feativala of Athena at Alhent, lee Diet. i^AwL f.«,
Paaallunata and Arrhrpliona.
Athena waa frequently rapreaented in workt of
BTti but thoae in which ber 6gure reachod the
highett ideal of perfection were the three atatue*
by Pheidioa. The hnt wa* the celebrated coloiani
alalne of the goddeaa, of gold and ivory, which wna
arvcled on the acropolia tf Alhent; tbe tecond wat
a atill greater bronia atatue, made out of tbe tpoita
taken by tbe Acheniant in the battle of Marathon i
tbe third wat a email bronte atatue called the beau-
tiful or (he Lemnian Athena, becaoie it hod been
dedicated at Athene by the Lemnian*. The £nt
of tbeae ttatuea repreieuted the goddcea in a atond-
■ng poaition, bearing in ber bond a Nike four cubit*
in height The ehield ilood by her feet ; her robe
of Meduia, in her right hand the bore a lance, and
at hei bet there lay a tcrpenl. (Pali*. L 24. g 7,
28. g 2.) We atill poeaeet a great number of re-
pretentationt of Athena in ttatuea, cotoaaal bnata,
relielt, coina, and in vaM-painlinga. Among the
attributea which characteriae the goddett in thets
kt of art, we mention — 1. Tbe helmet, which
ntually wear* on her haul, hut in a lew in-
ce* cBrries in her hand. It it uanally oma-
mented in tbe moat beautiful manner with gnflina,
horaea, and tphiniea. {Comp. Ham.
. .., Theacgia. (2Mel.ry^>itt.v. ^«tb)
3. The round Argolic shield, in tbe centre of which
ireaetited the bead ot Medun. 4. Objecta
aa an olive branch, a aerpent
400 ATHENAEUS.
■b« woui s cloak, the peplni, or, thaagh nmljr,
thg cUunjL The genenl eipreuiun of her li|pire
is dumghtfnlneH mad Hraeatiieu ; her &ee u ra-
ther otb] thftn roaod, Ihe hair ii rich and geiwrallj
embed backward* onr ihe templet, and floaU
tmly dovn bdiind. The nhote fignie i* maJMtie,
and CBther ■Udub bnill than ilendei : the hip* are
Mnll and the iDoolden hnad, so thai the whole
iWiianiliil reeemhleea male figure, (Hirt, JHydtaL
BiU«i. L p. 46, &c; Wekkei, ZaiKkiiftfiT Gark.
*ralltmKtmMl,f.2a6,eu.) [US.]
ATHBNAEUS ('At'iniat), hiitaiitaL The
HUB di&nd in praniuteiatjan ttom tb« Ontk
adjectiTe for Al^aaim, the fbnnei being accentu-
alsd 'Aftfraut, and the Uller 'A^vhusi. ( liiutath.
adlL a.^ 237.) 1. Son of Pericleidaa, a Lace-
daemonku. wu «ie of the csmmiuionen, who, on
the pan of the LAcedaemoniaiu and their ailiei,
ratified the trace lor one year which in B. c 4*23
mi mad* between the LBcedaemDniaiii and Atbr>-
nian* and th«r allie*; and afterwanli with Ari*-
lonymiu, an Atheuinn, went round to announce
the iruca to Bisudaa and other otflcen of Ihe
belligerent partie*. (Thuc. i*. 119, 12-2.) The
name* Albeoaeiu and Perideidai mark Ihe friendly
relatjone whidi inb*i*ted between thii fiunil; and
the AthenEani, and mors eipaciallj the buul; of
Peridea,
X A lienteiiant of Anligonii*. who wa* lent
againil the Nabalaeent. an AnUan peopie. (b. c
312.) -Ha Mirpriaed the •tnnghold of I'etra. but
aftsriraidt Mifiered hinuelf to be anipriied in Ihu
ni^t, and hi* aoaj wa* almoat entinlj deitrojed.
(Diod. lii. 94.)
8. A genetd in the aerriss of Aniiocbiu Vtl.
He ascampanied him oo hi* expedilioD BgainM the
Parthiana, aad wa* one of the £nt to nj in Ihe
battle la whidi Antiodtiu Ion hit life, bl c. 128.
He, howntr, peri*hMl with bongei in hit flight,
M in cooisfBeiwe of eome preTJoai eiceaee*, none
of Ihow to wbom he fled woold fiimiah him with
the Miiimtiim of Hft. (Diod. Etc da Virt. et
Va. p.60S,ed.Wei*.)
4. Son of Attaint I., king of Pergamut. [Ei>-
MiNBi i AttaLiM.] Hi* name occun not nn-
with the event* of hi*
. ... Kl^
buaadcr to Rome bj hi* bicther* Eunwoei and
Atialiu. (Poijb. nir. I, zui. 9, xiiU. 36,
ixiiii. II; IdT. inriiL 12, IS, xlii. ££, x1t.27.)
b. A Cappadocian, who had been buiiehed al
the initanca of queen Athenai*, bal through the
infloeoee of Cic^ wa* rettored, b. C. 51. (Cic;
1.1 Fam. IT. t.) rC. P.M.]
ATHENAEUS ('A«ifi>awi), Bteni;. 1. A
cnDtenipotHry of Arcbintede*, the anthoi of an ei-
IHUI work Hipt Ktrxfonu'^''' ("" wo'^l'o engioe*),
addretted to Maiollii* (probabt; the conqueror of
Sviaciua). He 1* perfa^ ihe tame with Athe-
noeu* of Cyiiciu, mentioned bj Procloi (■■
KmrdiiL p. 19) a* a diatinguithed mathematician.
llie abore-menlioned iroA i* printed in Therenot'*
M.ithematKi Vttmt, Pali*, 1693. (Fabric. BH.
Urate. It. p. 322, Ac)
2. An KPiuBauMATic poet, mentioned by
Dingene* I^iiitiiu. (n. 14, Tii. 30.) He wa* the
author of two emgrami in the Greek Anlhotog;.
(Bruiick, Jutli. p. 257.)
3. AaBXTOKlciAN, the eontempoiai^ and oppo-
nfiit of Hennagon*. He defined rhrloric to be ihe
art of deceiiing. (QaintU. iiL 1. 1 16, ii. 15. } 23.)
ATHENABJ8.
a hit n
re cilj, but
J aofuaiiiliil
■ilh L, liciniui Vanu Haraena. On the ducevrry
of the plot which the latter, with Fanniui Carpiu,
had entered into agaiiiii Auguitua, Athenaeai ac~
in hi* flight. He wai reUtken, but
iguilut, at Ihure wat no evidenea
of hi* hairing taken a more active part in Ihe plot.
perhapa the tome with the writer mentioned
bj Diodoru*. (iL 20.)
5. A STOIC philoaopber, mnitioned b; Porptij-
riui in hi* life of PloiinaiL. (c -JO.) There wat
alu an Eplcurenn philotopher c^ thi* name. ( Uiog.
Laert i. "212. 12.) [a P. M.]
ATHBNAEUS ('Afifiwi), a natire of Nan-
oatii, a town on the left aide of Ihe Canojnc
mouth of the Nile, i* called by Soida* a yptipiiatt.
nil, a tftm which may be beil rendered into
Engliih, a lilenirj Man. Suidat place* bim in the
'timet of Aforcai," but whether by tbi* it meant
irtain, at Caraodla wu
We know, however, that
Oppia.
a little I
:o him
(Alben. L p. 13), ud that Commodo*
wbeii he wrote (lii. p. 637 ), to that he may haTii
been bom in the nign of Aiueliiu, but Bonrithrd
under hit tocoenon. Part of hu work mutt have
been written after *. b. 228, the date given by
Kon Cniaiai fat the death of Utpiin the lawyer,
which event be mentiant. (xr. p. 6B6.)
Hit extant work i* entitled the Dt^momipUMae,
L& the Bamqaeti^Oia Leaned, or elee, pslbapa, a*
ha* lately buen uggerted, TIk OmlriBem^ Fauli.
It may be conudered one of Ihe nriieat coDeclioni
of what an called A mi, being an immenve maia of
anecdote*, eitiacu from the writing* of poeU, bit-
loriani, dnmatiita, philataphera, orator*, and phy-
tidani, of &ct* in naturil hiatoij, criticiun*, and
dlicuHioni on almoat every conceivable aabject,
egpecially on OaMmnomj, upon which noble tcience
he menlieni a work (now loat) of ArchB*tralui
[AitcHBiTKaTuaj, whote pkce hi* own 15 book*
have prahahly tuppljed. [t i* in thorl a collection
uf a Greek gentleman of Ihe thiid century of the
Chrittinn eia, of enormou* reading, eativme luve
of gDud eating, and retpetlable ability, iwtnc rio-
tion of the materials which be had amaated fat
the work, may be feimed from the foct, which he
tell* nt himiel^ that he had read and made eitnci*
from BOO play* of the middle comedy only. (viiL
p. 336.)
AliicDaeu* Rpra*cnt* bimaelf a* deecribing to
hi* friend Timocralct, a banqon given at the houae
of Lauientiu* (Aa^nrioi), a nobta Roman, to
terenil gueitt, of whom Ihe be*t known are Galen,
a phytician, and Ulpian, the hiwyer. The work
i* in the (onn of a dialogue, in which theie guetl*
an Ihe inlerlocuton, related to Timociatet : a
double machinery, whid) would have been iiicon.
venient to an author who had a real talent fur dra-
matic ■^tiug, but which in the hand* of Athe-
naeui, who hud none, it wholly unnmiiageable.
A* a woric of art the &ilurv i* complete. Unity
of lime and dramatic prnhabilily an utterly liolated
by the nippoiilion that u inunenie a work » the
record of the converution al a ilngle banquet, and
ATHFNAEUa
hy Ihe nhnrditj of tollKlinji at il the produo
iwiont ialnduced apropoa of lome
tonjiift incident, entirely dMtiojr the fbnn of the
diiilogne, » that Man we h»e finiahed a tp«ecb
we foTgel who wu the ipenker. And when in
■dditian to ttaia confoiion we are (nddeuly brought
roked >t liie clamiy w&j in which the book i> pnt
together. But u > work tUnat
■Dthon uid !ni(rnienl*, which, but for Alhenseiu,
would ulterlj lAve periihed ; in ihorl, M a body
of onmiing uitiquarian reaemrch, it wonld be di/B-
cult to pruK the DeipnouphiaUe too highly.
The worit begins, lomewhat absurdly, conuder-
ing the diiference between a diacuinon on the Im-
nwrtatilj of the Soul, and one on the Pleaiurea of
the Stomach, with an e;iBct imitation of the open-
ing of Plato"! Phaedo,— Alhenaoui and Timocnitei
being lubati luted for Phaedo wid EchecntH.
The piai«« of lAunntiui are then introduced, and
■he
of the I
Dfthec
the book ; a few >pei
We hare anecdotea of gonnuandi, ai of Apjci
(the eecoud of the three illuitiioui gluttooi of that
name), who it lud to have spent many tbouiandi
on hia atomadi, and to hare liied at Mintumu in
(he reign of Tiberiua, whence he tailed to Africo,
in aearch of good lobitert ; but finding, ai he ap-
preached the ihore, that they were no larger than
thoee which he ale in Italy, he Inraed back with-
out landing. Sontetimea we have anecdote* tc
prore aaaertiont in nalunl hielory, e.;. il li ahcwu
that water ii nutiitioui (I), hy the itatement that
it nonriahei the t^i{, and (2) becsuxe fluida ge-
nerally are H, 01 mUk and honey, by ihe latter of
which Democritoi of Abdera allowed hiniaelf to be
kept alive oier the Theamophoria (though he had
detennined to atarve hinuelf), in order thai the
mourning for bit death might not prevent hii mojd-
lerranta from celebrating the feslivaL .The itory
of the Pinna and Pinnoteer {Titral^Xaf or
Tifpi)!) ia told in the couru of the diaqui
DD ihell-fiih. The pinna ia a bivalve ih
{itTTptov)^ the pinooteer a buoII crab, who ii
the pinna'a dieU. Aa aoon ai the snail i
which the pinna tubaiata have iwum in, the pinno-
teer bilea tiie pinna aa a ngnol to htm to clote ' '
■bell and lecure them. Grammatical diacuui
are ndied op with gsttronomic; a. ^. the acco
of the i/aiySiXi! begina with the lawi of iti ac(
tuatioD ; <^ eiigi, by an inquiry into the apelling of
the word, whether tUy, iiof, tlnir, or ddpior.
Quotaliana arc mode in nippoTt of each, and we
are told that M was formerly the aame aa iwfpifa,
from which bet he dedoceg an ejiplanation of the
atory of Helen '■ birth from an egg. Thi* auggeeta
to him a qnotalion from Eriphua, who >aya that
Leda producrd goo>a> tga ; and ao be wanders on
through every variety OT isbject connected with
eggi. Thit will give some notion of the diacnnive
manner in which ha eitiacta all kinds of beta
from the vaat atorea of hii erudition. Sometimca
he connccta diflerent piecM of knowledge by a
mere similBrity of aound*. Cynukua, one of the
gnetta, calli for bread (iprai), " not however fat
Ann king of the Moaa^nana ;" and then we are
led back from Arlnt the king to Anna the eatable,
and from that to salted neala, which bcingi in a
mes ontiqua
ATHENAEU3. 101
gramraivtiral discnaiion on the word nf^^ori
maaculine in Attic or not. Some-
Ian pointa are disctmed, etperlolly
Thna, he eiaminea the timea ofdaf at
which the Homeric meala took place, and the
genuineness of tome of the linei in the Iliad and
Odyney, aa
1^44 7dp froTd Bvfiiv JStK^ior^ lit Jaoverrat
which he pronounte* spurious, and only introduced
iii>rJ*4avoi ti bI iKe* Boir tr^'f MW\«t.
Hia etymological conjectures are in the uanat
style of ancient philology. In proving the reli-
gions duly of drnnkenness, as he considen it, ha
derives tolnj £rom Star inga oiyoSoBai and /itSitiv
hom litri Ti) ftifiv. We often obtain bom him
cutioua pieces of infotmalion on subjects connected
with aneienl art, at that the kind of drinking-cup
called furir waa £rtt devised by Ptolemy Phila-
delphiia aa an ornament for the statues of hia
queen, Aninot. [ARSI^aK, No. 2,] At the end
of the work ia a collection of acolia and other
•ongt, which the aavana redte. One of these ia
a r^ euiioaity, — a song by Arialotle in pnite of
Among the authors, whose works are now lost,
from whom Athenaens gives eitiacti, are Alcaeus,
Agatbon the tragic poet, Antisthenea the philo-
sopher, Archiloehua the inventor of iambics, Me-
nander and hia contemporBiy Diphilua, Epimo'
nides of Crete, Empedoclea of Agrigentum, Cn-
linua, Eopolis ( Hor. &<i. i, 4. 1 ), Alcman, Eiuourua
(whom he ropresenta aa a waateful glutton), and
many other* Hiiose names are well known. In
all, he cites nearly 800 autbora and more than
1200 separate woika Alhenaeus waa aUo the
author of a lost hook ri^ rSt h Suaff $airiXnia-
ir^av, which probably, from Ihe apecimen of it in
the Deipnoaopbittt, and the obvious onfitneaa ol
Alhenaeus to be a hiatorion, was nther a collec-
tion of anecdotet Chan a connected Hitiory.
Of the Deipaoioiiiati the fint two hooka, and
parts of the third, eleventh, and fifteenth, eiitt
only in an Epitome, whooe dalo and author ore
unknown. The original work, however, was rare
in the time of Eustalhiua (latter part of 12th cent.)i
for BentlcT ha* shewn, by examining nearly a
hundred of hi* references to Athenaeui, thai hti
only knowledge of him waa through the Epitome.
(FMarit, p. 13D, &c.) Periionios (prebce to
Aelian quoted by Sch weigh auter) has proved that
Aelian transferred large portion* of the work to
hia Korinu Hittoria (middle of 3rd cent.), a nb-
bery which moat have been committed almoet in
the life-time of the pillaged author. The I^eipHo-
tophult also fiimialied to Mncrobius the idea and
much of the matter of his Sutmalia (end of 1th
cent.) ; but no one ha* availed himself so largely
of Athenacua^s emditiuu as Eustathiua,
Only one original MS. of Athenaens now exists,
called by Schweighliaier the Codex Veneto-pHrisi-
enii*. From this all the others which we now
leii of the work,
poetical pirtt, is in a very un-
settled state. The MS. waa brought from Gnece
by esrdinal Beanrion, and after hia dcHIh was
plwxd in the library of St. Mack at Venice, whence
it was taken to Paris by order of Napoleon, and
there for the lirst time collated by Sch weigh Inaer'a
•on. It is probably of the dale of the lOlh tta-
and the <
ATIIENAOOBAS.
lole i) written t
The flnt edition nf Athinuiu vu that of Aldu,
V>nic«. IfiH ; n Koind publiihed at Bule, IbZS ;
t, third by Cuaabon at OvneTn, 1697, with the
La^n venion oF Dalecampiui (JacqDn DaJechamp
of Caen), and a commeDtarf pabli>h»l in 1600;
a fourth b; SchweiKhKiucr.Stmiburfi, Urolt. Std.
IB01'ia07. founded cin n eollnlion of the Bbove-
mentioned MS. fuid aim cif a nluable copy of cho
Epitome; a Rftb ij W. Dindorf, 3 toIl Bto.,
Itfipdc, im. The Uut » the be«t, Schveig-
haiwr not haTing availed himKlf niHicienllir of
the Wfjarity of prcriou* critin in iuneiidiii(r the
tetl, and being hinnelf apparently Teij ignonuit
of metrical lam. Ilien ii H Innilation of Atfae-
nunu into Frencl) by M. Ufein de VilJebnine.
under the title ** Banquet del Snrani, par Athen^e,"
17S9-179l,5<rola.4ta. A goodanioleonSchireig-
hiiuier'i edition will be foand in the Edinburgh
RiTiew, Tol. iii. tS03. [G. E. L. C.j
ATHENAEtJS {'AhfimKii), acflebnited phyii-
cian, who wu the founder of the Reel of the Pneum^
ticL He wu born in Cilicta, at Attali-in, according
to Oalen {Di ElemaU. or Hippoor. i. 6. vol i. p.
tS7 ; Difia. Med. prooem. toL rix. pp. :117, 3.^6 ;
De Tnm. Pa/piL, ^■e. c. S. »oL rii. p. $09 ; D*
Di^. ftit. if. 10. vol. Tin. p. 749), or at Tanui
according to Caetiui Anrelianui. (De Mark, ActU.
ii. 1. p. 74.) The eiact yean of fail birth and
d«lh ue unknown, bnt aa Agnthinui vsa one of
hia follower! [Aoathihub], fae mutt have liied in
the flnt lentuTj after ChriM. (OaL De Dignmc
/Wi. i. 3. lol. TiiL p. 787.) He wu iatia to
Theodorm (Diog. laiiti. n. 104), and appean lo
have practiied at Rome with great sticceia. Bomc
account of hi) docCrinei and thoK of the Pneumatici
in given in the Did, of AhL •. v. PaeunuOici, but
of hii peroonal hiniory no furtlier particular! are
known. He appean lo have been a voluminous
writer, ai the twenty-fourth volume of one of hit
worki it qnnted by (hJen (/)e Cam. Sfmjtlon. iL
3. vol. liL p. leS), and the twenty-ninth by
OribwiBi. (CoO. Medic, ii. 5. p. 366.) Nothing,
howeier, reniajni taut the titles, and tome ftag-
mentt prreened by Oribatiiu. (Call. Medic, i. 2.
p. 206. T. fi. p. S63, ii. i. I !. pp. 366, S68.) For
further information the reader may coninit !#
Clerc'i //uL dt la MhL ; Ilalter'i BUJiolk. Mrdie.
Pratt. Tol. i. p. 190; Otierhanien, De Sreiar
Paeumalmram Mediamm HiMoria. Allorf. 1791,
8tol: and SprengeU liiH. de la Mid.
There it in the Royal Libiary at Parit a Oreek
MS. of the tiiteentfa oentuij, containing a treatise
on Unxi, Hf pi Otfpav SuMnf it 'Aicpitrlt, by a pei^
•on of the name of AthcDaens, but it it not known
for certun whether he i> the tame individual at
the founder of the Pneumatid. [W. A. O.]
ATHENAEUS, a tWtniuy of ditlinclion, who
flooruhed about the 155th Olympiad. (Plin.Af.iV.
iiiit. 3. >. 19.) [C. P. M.]
ATHENA'OORA3rA9.|MjJpat) deliven in
Thucydidet (li. 35—40) the ipreeh which tepre-
nntt the common ftding of the democratical party
at Syraenu on the firet reporti of the intended
expedition from Athena, B. c. 415. He it called
lif^uw wipoffTonpT, who, in Syracute and other
lloriaA itBtei, appean to have been an actual
inagittrate, like the Roman tribanua plebia. (Mul-
ler, Dar. iii 9. g 1.) [A. H. CJ
ATHENAOORAS.
ATI[FNA'OORAS('A#i|Rr>>u). i.ASanriam
the ton of Arcbeitntidei, wu one of the amhaua-
don tent by the Smnianito Lvotycfaidet ihortly be-
fore the batUe of Mycale, B. c 479. (Herod, it. 90.)
2. A Militfian, wai sent by Ptolemy at the beud
of tome mercenarr troopl to the auittance of the
Rhodiana, when they were attacked by Demetriui
"-'- (b. c. SOS), and conuoanded ibe guard
if the .
Kbyi
eRho-
attempted to bribe bim, but ht
uiitiuKu uw uivfiuret to the Rhodiana, and ecv
bled tbem to moke pritoner Aleiandrr, an oflicer
of high rank in the lerviceof Demetnut. (Diod.
«. 94.)
3. An officer in the aervice of Philip, king of
Macedonia, a c 300. Hit name occurt not uu-
Eiequently in the hittory of the war between that
prince and tbe Romina. (Lit. xiiL 27, 35, 43,
«dt 5, luiiL 7; Polyb. i.iii. £.)
4. There waa an officer of the tame Dame in the
■errice of PeraeDt, who commanded at Tbettatonica
in the war with the Ronunt, B. c 168. (Lir.
xliT. 32.)
There wen tereial other persona of thii name,
among whom we may mention a native of Cnmae,
tpoken of by Cicero (pro FUicc c. 7) i a Platonic
. Cod. 15£); and a bithop of Byiantio...
(Philipp. Cypr. Ckrm. p. 4; Fabric fiiU. Oraee.
viLp. 101.) [C.P. M.]
ATHENA'GORAS ('AAikit^i), a Orccian
philosopher converted to the Chriitian religion,
flauiiahed in the second century of our eiK. Hit
name it anacconnlably paiaed over by Eutebiut
and Jerome ; and the ODiy ancient biogntphiod
notice of him is contained in a liagment of Pbilip-
pu> Sidelet, publiihed by Henry Dodwell along
with bis Daeertatiaiiee h Iratanim. In thit di>-
cnment it it alatcd, that Athenagoni waa the first
muter of the catechetical lofaooi at Alexandria,
and that he flouriahed in the daya of Hadrian and
Antoninuji. to whom he addreited an Apology on
behalf of the Chrittiani. It is added that fae had,
before Celsut, intended to write againtt tfae Chrit-
tiani', but when he examined the Holy Scriptures
with this view, be became a convrrt to the faith
he bad purpoted to destroy. It it further asserted
by this writer, that Clement Alexandrinnt waa the
diiciple of Athenagona, and Pantaenus the disci-
ple of Clemens. The authority of Philippus
Sidetes was lightly esteemed, even in ancient
in the foregoing itatemeot. AUieiURonu't defeuee
of the Christians waa certainly itot addressed t*
by some modem scholars, that it wu presented Is
Marcnt Aureliot and Lnciut Verus; but it bos
been shewn by irrefriigable proofs, that the en>-
perort to whom it wat addressed were Marcus
Aurelim and hit ton Commodus. In tfait view
WiniuB, Petavins, Tillemont, Malaunt, Fabricius
sgain, that Clemens Aleiondrinut wat tfae pupil,
not the master, of Pantaenos. And it it very im-
probable that Athenagoraa wa* in any way con-
nected with the celebrated catechetical school of
Alexandria. All that we know mpecting him is,
that he wat an Athenian by birth, a proselyte lo
Christianity, and the author of the above-mention-
ed. Apology, and of a treatise in dslence of tho
ATHENION.
Mutorihe rMorrectiaii. Both of tliue are writ-
ton widi eon^enblc ■hili^ and clagance, and in
a pan Attic atjle. Ip the fint, be Tigorooily
' ' ' , profligacy, and
ATHEN0D0BU3.
The beat edition of Iha woriia of Athenagoiai
ii that of the Benedictine*, niperinleiided by Ma-
faniu, aad pabliihed, together witb tlie writiitgfl
of Jnilia Maityr, Tfaeophilu* of Antinch, aiid
llenniaa, in one TOlume, ^lio, Paii>, 1742. The
other editioni of AthenagoiBa mt theae : H. Ste-
phani, 1 SST , Rpiinted at Zurich in 1 569, and at
Cologne in 1686 ; Biihop Fell*!, Oifoid, 1682 ;
RechenbergV Leipiig, IfjHi-SS; Dechair'i, Oi-
funU I70(i. HisWDrkiuB sliagiTsD in the edition
of Jiutin Martyr, published at Paiii in 1616, and
in the collection* of de la Bigne, Oallandi, and
Uberlbiir. J. O. Lindner** note* to hi* edition of
the Apology (oT the Chmtian«(LongOBBl. 1774-75)
deteire particular recommendation. The writing*
of AtheoagoraA, with tingnienta from other ancient
author*, were tianahited into Engliah hy David
Humphrey*, London, 1711. There ii us old
tnniUtioii of the ttsatiie on the RenuiectiDn by
Richard Porder, London, 1573. See T. A. Clariue,
Oniwuiilatio lie AlAtnagorat Vila •< Scriftii, Lngd.
Batar. 1819; Polycsrp Lejta, DiaiHatio <b Alia-
K^ora, Lipfc 1736. [J.M,M.J
ATHENA'QORAS Ca^otAw), a phy*)-
cian, the authui of an unedited trcatiie on the
Pulse and on Urine, of which there ii a lAtin
its. of the eleventh century in the Royal Lib-
rary at Paria Some bioiue coin* itnick at
Smyrna in hononr of a penon nanied Alhena-
gmae were thought by Dr. Mead (in hi* Diner'.
d* Aammv gmbwidam a Snmitaeu n MvUconfm
Hcnorm parvaait, Lund. 1724, 4to.) to reler to
the phTudan of thit name ; but ihi* i* now
genenlly eouaidered to be a miatake. [See Diet,
i:^ AnL t* v. MtdvnaJ) A work on Agriculture
by a per*an of the laioe name ii mentioned by
Vano (Dt Re Hial. L 1. S B) and Columella (£k
a* RhA i. 1. % 10). [W. A. G.]
ATiiENA'lS (^^eqnti). 1. A Sibyl in Uu>
time of Alexander the Great, bom at Erythrae.
CStrab. liv. p. £45.)
2. Bumozued I'AiIatiorffii» {^ikSffTopyos)^ the
wife of AriobeiTHnei II., king of Cappadocii, and
the mother of Ariobananee IIL (Cic, ad Fam.
IV. 4 ; Gckbel, iiL p. 200.) It appear* from an
inacription (Eckhel, iii. p. 199), that the wife of
Ariobsnanee I. waa alao called Athenai*.
S. The daughter of Leontioa. [Eudocii.]
ATHFNIUNCASn'W). 1. ACilician, nhoin
the aecond aerrile war in ^dly, by the aid of bii
wealth and pretended aitrologiial knowledge, prv-
cnred himaelf to be choaea leader of the inituvent*
in the weatem part of (he ialand. After a fruitlea*
attack upon Lilybaenm, he jinned Salviu*, the king
of the rebeli, who, under the inflaenee of a mapi-
ciooa jealouay, threw him into priaoo, but after-
warda reieaaed him. Athenion fought with great
btamy in a battle with L. Licinia* Lucullus, and
■raa aevereiy wounded. On the dtalh of Salriai,
he auceeeded to tiii title of king. He [maintained
LitgnHEul for amiie time *ucce*Bfal1)', but in a. c.
1(>I the Roman* *ent against him the con*nl M'.
The nickname Atbenio waa gi>en to Sei. Clo-
dina. (Cic. adAU.iL 13.)
3. A comic poet, from one of whoae play* (tfaa
Xa/iiSpaKis) Athenaeo* (liv. p. 660) bat a long
[Aaii
N.]
5. A mythcgraphcr referred to in the Scholia
on ApoUomna {L 917) and Homer {//. iv. 71S1.
(Comp. Lobeck,^ylMpA. ii. p. 1290.) [C. P. M.]
ATHE'NION CASn-f^r), a Greek physician,
who is mentioned by Soranua (Ih Arle ObiMr.
p. 210) as being a follower of Eraiiatratua, and
who must therefore have lived aome lime between
the third century before and the first century after
Christ. He may very possibly be the same phy-
■ician, one of whose medical formulae i* preserved
by Celsna. {De Medie. t. SS. p. 95.) [W.A.O.]
ATHE'NION. 1. A painter, bom at Maroneia
in Thrace. He was a pupil of Qlaurion of Corinth,
and a conlemporary probably of Nidaa, whom he
resembled and excelled, thoagh his style waa
harsher. He gave promise of the Inghest excel-
lence in hit art, but died young. (Plin. //. tf.
xxiv. 11.S.40. !29.)
2. The engraver of a celebnted cameo, in the
Rojui Museum at Naples, representing Zeua eon-
tending with the giants. (Bracci, Afiot. degli
AiU. Ink. L 3D ; Mullar, Ani. d. Kmtl. p. 498,
Anni.2.) [C.P.M.]
ATIIENIPPUS ('Aeifrmoi), a Greek physi-
cian (judging from his name), who must have lived
aome lime in or before the first centary aftet
ChriaC, a* one of hi* medical praicriptionB ii qooted
by i^cribonius Lorgui. (i>s Oampot. Medicam, c
3. % 26, p. 198.) Ha may perhi^ be the *ama
person mentioned by Qalen. (De O)mpot, Mldiam,
mc LccB,, if. 8. YoL lii ^ 788.) [W. A. O.J
ATHENOCLES ('A#i7>vicAqi), 1. The leader
o( an Athenian colonj, who settled at Auiisus in
Pontua, and called the placs Peiraeeo*. The del*
of thi* event i* uncertain. (Strab. xiL p. 547.)
S. Of Cyelcus, a commentator upon Homer,
who, acconling to the judgment of Athenoeue (v-
|i. 177, e.), understood the Homeric poems better
than Ariatarcbus. Whether the commentator upon
Homer ia the Kime AthenocJea who wrote upon
the early history of the Assyrian* and Medes
(Agathia*, a. 24), i* unceilain,
ATHENOCLES (■AeT,™«\5.), a celebrated
embo«ser or chaaer, mentioned by Alhcnaeus. (a.
pp. 781, e, 782, h.) [a P. M.]
ATHENODO-RUSCASwiasvo.). 1. Of Ab-
NOg, a rhetorician, who lived in the time of Pollui,
He had been a disciple of Aiistocle* and Chroatua,
(PhUost Vil. SopUa. ii. 14 ; Eudoda, p. 51.)
2. The bther and brother of the poet Aratui,
The latter defended Homer against the atlack* of
Zoilus. (Suidaa, j;o."AperT0t.)
3. A Stoic philosopher, aumamed CANjiNrris
(Kuorfnit) from Cana in Cilicia, the birthphue of
hia fother, whoae name was Sandon. Athenodonii
wa* himself a native of Taraus. It ia the aame per-
tOD probably whom Cicere (oif AtL ivi. )l) calli
Athenodoru* Calvu*. In Rhodes be became ac-
quainlcd with Pusidonius, by whom probebli; he waa
4IM ATHENODORUS.
initiDcMdinthpdoctrinHotlhp Slokk He afler-
ward* vent to ApoUonB, when hs taught, ud
attncted tliB ngtice of Oclaiiano*, whom be fal-
lowed to Rom*. He itood high in the (Arom of
the ampemr, and wm permitted to offer him adrice,
which he did on »me ocounons with coiuidemble
ftndom. tpion Ciu. lil 36, Itl 43 ; Zonma, p.
SU, b.) Zoaimiu (i. 6} tells na, that the goTem-
ment of Angnitui beiame milder in conieijuence of
hn attending to the advice of Athenodorni. The
yonng Clandiiu waa placed under Ma inttniction.
(SueL Qaad, 4.) In hi* old age he Ktuined
to Tannt, whieb waa at that time miigDTeiiHd
bf Boiitbiu, a bTinrits of Antoniua. Atheoo-
doTni pracDred hia expoluon and that of Ilia
Cf, and reatoied order. Through hia in-
Ke with Angastua, ha ptocnred for hia native
dtj a remiaaion of the vectigalia. He died at
tha age of aghtj-lwo, and hii memoTy waa ho-
noured bj an BDBual fettival and lacnfice. (Smb.
liT. p. 674 ; Locian, MacriA. 21 ; Cic. ad Faa.
iii. 7, ad AtL -en. U.) He waa the oalhor of a
work BgaiiKt the Categoriei of AriBlolle (Porphjr.
n Caitg. p. 31, a. ; Simplic. Cattg. p. 1 5, h. ; Sto-
baeoi, j^rm. 33) attributed b; »me to Atjienodanii
C<>rd;liD;DfanBC(wanIafTsraatrSteph.'A-)'X">*n)l
of a work addreued to Octam (Plut. i'op/K. M);
of one wy' ToviNii ml ntttiet (Athen. xil. p. 5 1 9);
of a work called niplvaru (Diog. f^'rt. iii. 3, r.
36), BndofaoDieothera. (Fabric fiiU. nmee. iii.
p. 943; Hoffmano, DimerL dt AUkk. Tartnai,
Lipa. 1733; &enn,m'ibeMh»owm dtCAcad.da
r«cr. xil. p. 77.)
4. Sumamed CoiiDVi.10 (KspIuXlaw), a Stoic
pbiloaopher, bom at Tanua. He waa the keeper
of the libnirjr at Pergamna, and in bii aniietj to
pmaerro the doctrines of hii lect in their orijnnal
purity, used to cut oot from the worka of the Stoic
writera such parta aa i^peared to biro erroDeoaa or
inconriatenL He lemOTod from Pergaroui to Ronie,
■uid lived with M. Cato, at whose hoiue he died.
(Strab. liv. p. 674; INog. Lairt. vii. 31; Plot.
Col. Mat. 10;Seneciia7'mK)aiU,.J««SC.3, F^.
5. An EnmiiaN, the author of BWoA entitled
daivviMwTo. (Photius, Cod. 119.)
6. Of RuoDia, a rhetoridan tpoken of b; Qnin-
tilian. (iL 17.)
7. Of Soli, a ditciple of Zenon. (Diog. Litert
riL 38, 131.) He maintained, in oppoailion W the
other Stoics, that all offencea were not equal
8. Of Tabbdil [See Noi. 3 and 4.]
9. Of Tioa, a plajer on the cithan, waa one of
the performera who aaaitted at the feitivitiea cele-
brated at Suaa in B. c 324, on the occaiion of the
marri^e of Alexander with Stalira. There waa
alio a tragedian of the game name, whose lerricea
were called into requiiition on the ume ocouion.
(Athen. xii. p. £38.)
ATHENODO'RUS ("i
beginning of the second.
temporary of Plutarch, by whom tte first book of
hi< treatise Ok EpkUmie Dimatt, 'EnSijfua. ia
quoted, (^iw^™ viii. 9. S I.) [W. A.O.]
ATHENODO'RUS i'\t7,iSS«tm). 1. A sta-
tuary, a native of Cleitor in Arcadia, executed
atatuea of Zens and Apollo, which were dedicated
by the I«eedaeRiODianB at Delphi after the battle
of Aegot-potamu Ha was dso brned for bis
Matnea of dktingiUBlied women. He was a pupil
[C P. M.)
•i), a Creek
Christ or the
probably
ATIA.
of the elder Polycletua, and flouriihed at Ike end
of the 6fth century b. c (Pans. i. 9. | 8 ( Pliii.
ff. ff. zxiir. 19, init., and g 36.)
2. A sculptor, the son and pupil of Ageaandcr
of Rhodea, whom be assisted in executing the
group of Laocoon, [AaasANnaa.] [C. P. M.]
ATHENCOENES CAeuwjJ mt), the aolhor of
a work, pntbahty a poem, entitled Ceidiaboii.
(Athen. iv. p. 164, a.)
ATHENO'OENES CABrnvyfrin), a Christian
martyr, of whom nothing mora is known with cei~
tainty than that, when he was proceeding to the
stake, he left, u a parting gift to hia fnenda. a
hymn in which the divinity of thtl Holy Spirit waa
acknowledged. We learn this liut from St. Basil,
by whom it is inddentally recorded. {De jjpmAi
Saito, & 29.) On the supposed nuthority of thia
testimony, tome have erroneously attributed to
Athenogecea the morning hymn (SfU^t imSiris)
beginning ^ifa hi iliftorort 8<^, and the evening
bjmn (oiuv* itnrffnfis) begitining ^vv IXapir
J^fat iifyit. (For the hrmni themselTes, see
Usher, Din. da Sj/nJuilo-ApoiloHco, &c. p. 33 ;
Thomas Smith's Mitoetlaaia priara, p. \M; Pa-
bric BOL Or. Tii. pp. 171-3.) But Baail in Chie
paauge makes no mention whatever of the momiog
hymn, while he ejcprcBsl j distinguishes the evenifig
hymn (mm that of Athenogenes, and lays that ha
does not know who was its author. Cave Mia
into the above-mentioned error in the iirit vnlome
ofhisHistariBLiterana(ed. 16BB), but corrtcu it
in the disaertalion de Libra tl Qgicia Eaiaiialicit
OrateoTvm^ appended to (He second volnme, pub-
lished in 169S. Lfl Moyne makes Athenogeno*
contemponry with Clemens Aleiaiidrinua, and re-
presents him aa suffering under tbe emperor Sevfr-
rut. In this chronology Cave and Lemper eoncnr.
asmier, iu a nolo upon the above-cited paaiage in
Basil, identifies this Athenogenes -with one whom
the martyrolDgies represent as su^Kng under Dio-
cletian. Baronius and Tillemoni strangely snppose
that Athenogenes is one and tbe same with Athe-
nagoma, who4e ^Kilogy for the Christtans iras
addressed to M. Anrelius Antoninus and hie son
Commodua, (Le Moyne, Fonia jricm, iL pp.
1095-6; Tillemont, Mtmmra, &c iL p. 6.12;
Lumper, HHtoria Theologwo-OriiBa, &c iv. pp. 39,
40; Fabrics^. Cr. vii. pp. 170-3.) [J.M.M.]
ATHO'US CKtioi], a sumime of Zeoa, derived
from mount Athoa, on which the god had a lempln.
(Hesych. tf.; AeschyL Ag(mi. 270.) [US.)
ATHRYILATUS ( "ASpuharoi ), a Greek
phyucian of Thaaos, introduced by Plutarch aa
one of the speakers in his Sfmpcnamit (iiL 4],
and who must therafore have lived at the end of
the first or the beginning of the second century
after Christ [W. A. G.]
ATHYMBRUS {'Mo^tpisX ATHYMBRA-
DUS (■AW,.efKi8ot), and HYDRE'LUS {"Ti^
Aoi), three bnthers, who aune ftam Lacedaemon,
and founded dtiea in Lydia, which were called b»
their names. These dtiei wen afterwaida d»-
serted by thdr inhabitnnta, who founded together
the town of N^SB, whence the latter n^rded
Athymbrus as its founder. (Strab. liv. p. 660 ;
Steph. Bys.(.ii.'A8uu«^)
A'TIA, the daughter of M. Atins Balhna of
Ancia, and of Julia, the sitter of C. Julius Caeaar.
hira the mother of Angnstus Caesar. (Snet. Ort.
4 ; VeU. Pot. iL S9.) She pretended that Augnstua
ATILICtKUS.
wM At Min of Apollo, wbo had intFmntnie irilh
tier in ths (brm oft dngon, wbils ibe was aleeping
DD one oconoE in ths lempJe of the god. {Dion
Ow. (It. I; SuL (M. 94.) She oiefully >1-
tended ta the edoeatiDn of her ton, and it on Ihii
■eonnt elmed bj the oathar a[ Uie Dislogua on
Ontsn (c 29) along vith Conwlu, the mother of
the Qncchi, ud Aiuelia, the mother of C JuUdi
Hut hi
■ddied ii
le afterwardi
only Cbur ytan cf i^ end
■nuried L. Mudtu Philipput, who wu cuiiwi in
B. c Sti. On the deUh of Juliui Caeeu-, ihe and
her huiband tried to diunade her ton from acctpl-
inr the inheriUnbe which hii gt«at-uncle had left
him. (Plutatt*ii8uel.C«.8i VeU.Pat.ii.60r
Appian, B. C. iiL 10.) She died in iha first con-
nlBhip at her »n, B. u 43, and wu honoured with
a public fnnanL (SneL OeL 61 ; IMon. Csu.
iWi- ir.)
ATIA OENS, pUboian. The word ii alwaji
fiudbotfa^Otafandjlfuu; Thiigenidoeanotappeu
to hare beau of any gmt uitiqaitj, and none of
tie memben ever attained Ihe coniulahip ; but, un»
Augtutiu wBi connected with it oa hii mother'a
•ide [Atu], the Hattei; of the poeti derived ili
origin from Atja, the aon of Alba, ami father of
Capja. (Virg. AtH. T. 568.) The cngaoment of
the Alii aia Bai.bl-r, LabibnUs, Rums Vakus :
fhr tfaoae who han no cagnoment, tec Atiuk.
The only cognomene which occur on eoini un
BalbD* and Labienoa. (Eckhel, t. p. 145.)
ATI'DIUS GE'MINUS. [Gi-iNus.]
ATIT-IA GENU, patrician and plebeian. On
in MSS. luuallj with two. The cognomene of the
Atilii under the republic are, BuLBua, Ca Latin (>k,
LuNaua, RaouLtiB, Sirranuei and of theie the
Longi were nndoobtedl; patridan*. ( Dionyj. li.
61.) The Gnt member of ihii geaa who ahuiaed
the cotianlihip w«* M. Atilioi Regulua, in B. c
335 ; and the Fatli eoaiwn aereral canauls of thi>
name under the empeiars. The onl; ct^onieu
liiUDd on cfune ia Sarama, which appear* to be the
mine m Strraiuu. (Eckhel, t. p. 14S.) For thoK
Atilii who hare no cognomen, wee ATlT.JITfC
The annexed coin of the Atilia Gem Rpreaenta
on the obiene the head of Pallaa winged, and on
the leverae the Dioaeori, with tba inieriptioa M.
Atill and andemeath Roma.
ATILICl'NUS, a Etonian juilrt, who probably
liTcd abonl the middle of the firat century of the
Chiiatian era. He teenu to have been attached to
the aect of Procolue {Beinw. ffirt. ,/«■. Horn.
% 230), to whom he addreaMd a letter, which ii
contained in the Digest in an extract from Pnicolut.
(Dig.23. tit. 4.a.l7-) He it aeieial limes referred
to in the DigeM, and it alao cited in the Inttitute*
(■2. tit. 14, fi.) aa an aathorily ; bnt diere ii no
direct extract mm him, and thenamctnf hiswotkt
have not been preterred, though Bach (//iiL Jur.
Rom, p. 411) Hems to infer from Uig. 12. lit 4.
». 7. vr^ tbu he psbliabed rapoma. (J. T. U.J
ATiLTua *(a
ATI'LIUS. I. L. Atiliuiv a plebeian, convlar
tribune B.c.39fl, and again in 396. (Lir. t. 1S,18|
Died. lir. £4,90.) He matt be dislinguithed &um
L. AUlina, the conntlar tribune in B. c 444 (Lit,
iT. 7), who was a pitrieian, and whose cognomen
was LonguB, ai we learn from Dionytiut (iL 61).
a. L, Atcliub, tribune of the plebe, B. c 811,
brought forward a bill, in conjunction with his
coUfBgoe, C. HareJut, giring the people Ihe power
of electing 16 military tribBne* in the four h^ons,
the usual number leried anniially. (LIt. ii. 30.)
As then were six tribune* iu each legion, the peo-
ple by this lull had the election of two-thirdi of
the whole number. PnTionily they appointed
only six i the lamaining eighteen were nominated
by the caiuiils. (Comp. Lit. TiL 6.)
3. L. Atilius, quaestoi in B. c 216, ihin at
the battle of Cannae in the Mine year. (Ut.
iiii49.)
4 and 5. M. and C. Atu.ii, duumnri in b. c
216, dedicated the temple of Concord, which L.
ManlioB, the i«aetar, had lowed. (LiT. xxiiL 22.)
6. L. ATiLitra, commander of the Roman gar-
rison in Locri, ewsped with hit troops by tea,
when the lawn was sumndered to HauniM in
B,c.216. (Ut. xiiT. 1.)
7. I^ AriLiUH, praetor b. c 197, obtained Sar-
dinia at hit proTiDce. (Lir. xiiii. 27, 28.)
a. L. Atilius, lerTed in the Seet of Cn. Oclft-
rius, who was tent by the consul Paullos to
Samothiaca in a. c 168, to demand Perseui, who
had taken lefiige there. Atiliui addretted the
SamothiBcian oasemhty in tupuort of thii demand.
(Li.. .1.. S.)
9. L. Atilius, the jnriit. See below.
10. Atilius, one of the libenini, built on am-
phitheatre at Fidenae in the reign of Tiberius, i.d.
27 ; but in consequence of the slight and careleia
the weight of the sprctalon, and upwards of
20,000 persona perished, according to Sucloniue
(lib. 40), and aa many at 50,000, according to
Tadtui, were either injured or destroyed. Atiliua
(Tac:
r. 62.
63.)
L. ATI'LIUS, a Roman juritt, who probably
liTed in the middle of the sixth centniyof the city.
By Pomponiui (Dig. 1. tit. 2. i. 2. g 38) he ia
odled FaUiai Atilius, and in some manutcHptt ot
Cicero {Amie. c 2), Aciliuo, not Atilius. He waa
among the earlieit of the juriKoniultt, after Conut-
coniut, who gave public inttruciion in law, and he
was remarkable tor his scieniie ia jfrvfibmdo, lie
was the first Roman who was called by the people
^ptnij, allhough, before his time, ihe junst P.
Sempionius (who was consul B. c. 304) hod ac-
quired the cognomen Soplaa, lett expreaiive to
L^tin ean. Sajiim was afterwards a title fre-
quently giTen to jurist*. (Gdl.iT, I.) Hewrote
Uommeiitaries on the laws of the Twelie Tables.
(Cie. de lig. i\. 2i ; Heintc HitL Jur. Rom. i
125.) [J.T.G.]
M. ATI'LIUS. one of the early Roman poets,
it elaated among ^ comic poets of Roma by Vnl-
oitiui Sedigiius, who asswns him the fifth phics
among them in order of meriL (Ap.GtU.xi.
24.) Bat at Atiliua tianslated into Latin the
Electrn of Sophocles (Cic. de «b. I 2 ; comp. SneL
Cam. S4), it would ^ipear that he wnte tragedies
a* well at comediaa. The latter, howeTor, may
*M ATIUa
UbUi the fbnnfr ; and this would be a nfficient
teuoD wlij Se<tigit<u dused him unong Uw comic
pveta, wiUiaiit hsTing reconiw to the unprobabl*
cuDJettura of Weichert (fiKl. Laia. Rdi^taae,
p. )39), <iiuA he lud turned ths Klectra of Svpho-
cles into a comedy. Among hu olhcc ptaya we
have the litlea of the followmg: lAtaiyoyoi (Cic
Tluc Viip. IT. 11), BoM«c (Vair. L. i. xi. B9,
•d. Milllrr). 'ATfwuroi, and CbMnioncMa. (Varr.
Of). G^. iiL 3.) According to anolhcr niadijig
the lul three are attrihoted lo a pset AquUliiu.
With the eiceptioQ of a line qaoted by Cicero {aJ
AU. lii. 30), and a few wordi prowrred in two
paaaagM of Voiro (£. L. >ii. 90, IDG), nothing of
Atiliua haa cone down to lu. Cicero(ai/j4a. J. c)
ATILLA, die nwtber of Lnmn, wu accuied b;
lier own ton, in a. ■>. 66, u priry to the conipiracy
■goinet Nero, but neaped puniihinent, though she
wu not enuitted. (Tac. ^im. iy. 56, 71.)
ATIMHrTUS, a fteedman and paramour of Do-
milia, tht aunt of Nero, accuaed Agrippina of
platting against her >on NeiD, >. p. £6. Agrippioa,
noufever, on thia occaaion, obtained from Nero the
puniihmenl of her accuien, and Atimetui sccocd-
iiuly wai put to death. (Tac Aitn. xiii. 19, 31,
22.)
ATIMETUS, P. ATTIUS, a phyeician,
wboae name ii proaaried tn an ancient ineciiption,
and who wai phyucias to Atigiutue. Some whten
aiippofle that he ia the aame panon who waa a ooD-
lemporary of Sraibooina Laijiiu, in the £nt century
after Chriil, and who ii aaid by him {Dt Gmfioi.
Mediaini. c 29. § 120) to hare been the ilave of
■ iihyilclan named Cauiue, and who is quoted by
(ialen {Di Cnn^at. Mtdicam. KC locos, iv. S, vol
lii. p. 771), under the name of Atimtna ('Ati-
A physic
1 of thee
with the title Archialir,
is mott protnbly a different penon, and liied later
than the reign of Augusins. (Fabric. BUJ. Gt.
voL liii. p.94, ed.Tet,;Rhudias,NateonScribon.
Laro. pp. las-s.) [W. A G.]
Tnefe is an epitaph on Gaudia Homonoea, the
wife of an AtimetuB, who is described aa the freed-
mHD of PamphiluB, the fnedinan of the emperor
Tlberiui, which haa been published ' "
" ■■ ' ■ ■ ■■ -"' 'W" (.
ipoeed by aome
_ ..a the ilaTe of
Casaiua, mentioned by Scriboniua (Wemadorf^
jii. p. 139); and Lipsiue (ad Toe Arm. liiL
itate was C. A^nius Labco, who woi pniclnr :
IHS. All the Atinii bear the cognomen L^ui
ATlOa. 1. L. Aiiufs the first tribooe of
lecund legion in the war with the latri, b. c
LiT..li.7.)
3. C. Arms, the Peligiilan, belonged to.
ATLAS.
Pompeiau party, and bad poaaeaaion of SdIbm,
when Caesar inraded Italy, B. c. 49. (benr de-
spatched M. Antony against the town, the in-
habitant* of which opened the gatee a* soon aa
they saw Antony's atandorda, while Alius cast
himself down from the wall. At hia own request
he wa* eent to Caeear, who dimiisaed htm unhnrL
(Can. ACL 16.) Cicero w
aa if AuuB himself had •
Antony.
ATLAS ('AiMi). aocording to He«od (rises.
507. Ac), a SOD of Japetua and Clymene, and 9.
brodier of MeDoetius, Prometbeos. and Epimetheni;
according to Apollodorua (L 3. $ 3), hia mother's
name waa Asia ; and, acconiling to Hyginna {Fidi.
Prof.), he was a son a! Aether and Oaea. For
other accoonta aee Diod. iii. 60, iv. 27 ; Plat. Cri-
fus,p. 114; Serr. a<J.4a. iv. 347. Accord log to
the description of the Homeric poema, Atlas knows
the depth of all the sea, and bean the long
columns which keep asunder, or cany all annind
(d^^li (x<"^'), eanli and heaven. (Od. i. 53.)
Uesiod Duly says, that be bore hearen with his
bead and hands. (Comp. AeachjL Prom. 317, &c.;
Paus. V. IS. 3 1, 11. S -l) In these paasiges Atlas
ia described either as bearing heavgn eJaue, or as
bearing both heaven and euth ; and lerenl mo-
dem Bcholon have been engaged in investigating
which of the two notioas was the original one.
Much depend) upon the meaning of the Homeric
eipresalDn tliujilt Ix'vin; if the signification is
" ^e colnmns which keep asunder heaven aod
earth," the columns (mountains) must be conceived
as being BOcaewhei« in the middle of the tvth'a
Bur&ce ; but if they mean " bear or support all
around," they must be regarded as forming tho di^
cumierence of the earth, upon which the vault o[
hesren rests apparenSfy. In either case, the mean-
ing of keeping asunder is implied. In the Homeric
description of Atlas, the idea of his being a super-
human or divine being, with a personal existence,
seems to be blended with the idea of a mountain.
The idea of heaven-bearing Atlas ia, according to
Letronne, a mere personification of a cosmogi^bic
notion, which arose from the views fntertained by
the ancients respecting the nature of beaven and ita
relation to the earth ; and such a petsonificatioa,
when once eslabtished, waa further deTeloped and
easily connected with other myiha, such as that of
the Titans. Thus Altaa isdescribed a* theleader of
the Titans in their contest wi^ Zeua, and, being
conquered, he waa condemned lo the labour of bcer-
ing heaven on hia head and hand). (Hesiod, Lc.;
H^giiL i^(i5. 160.) Slill hiter traditions distort the
original idea etiU more, by pulling istionalistic intrr-
prstaiions upon it, and nuke Alios a man who waa
metamorphosed into a mountain. Thus Ovid (A/ef,
iv.630,&c,comp.ii. 296) relates, that Perseus came
to him and asked for shelter, ^hich he was refused,
whereupon Pcrwus, by means of the head of Me-
dusa, chiuiged him into mount Adas, on which
rested heaven with all its store. Others go still
further, and repiewnt Atlas as a powerful king,
who poasessed great knowledge of the coursM ol
the stars, and who waa tbe first who tanghl men
that heaven hod ihe form of a globe. Hence ihe
eiprceaion that heaven rested on bi) ehouldcn was
regarded aa a mere figurative mode of speaking.
(Diod. iiL 60, iv. 27; Paus. ix. 30. §3; Serv. od
.^fen. L 745 ; Tuta. ad Lgcopir. B73-) At first,
the atory of Atlaa refenud to ono mouuloin only,
ATHATINUS.
whichiinuIwiieirsdioiiutoiithteilRnie boundtiiy
•f the earth ibuViugeogniphkalknuwlodf^eutDnd-
cil,tlicuaaiearAllu«aiUaiufemil to other places,
uidthuiwenadof aMsuriiaiu(ui,ltBliau,Ansdiaii,
ud eTenofaCaucBiian, Atlu. (Apullud. iii. 1 0. § 1;
Uionfi-i-eii Serv. aif^HLviii. )34.) The cum-
mbD DpinioD, however, wu, that the hcaven-bouiui
Atla* w«t in the north- wwlein put of Afiici, mud
the ruga of mounUunt in that aart of the world
bcnrt the namcof AtludawnlD thia day. Atlas i>
Slid to hare been the bther of llie FhMr* b?
PleioDe or by lleapcriit, uf the llyaAtt and Ile^pe-
lidee by Aethra, ajid of Oeuomaui oud Macs by
Stero|K. (ApoUod. iii. 10. f 1; Died. ir. 27; Serr.
ad Aim. *iiL 130.) Dione and Calypu, and llyae
■nd ileipemi, ue likiwiia tailed hii children,
(Hnm. Od. tiL 245 ; ll;gtii. Fab. 83.) AUai wai
{■aintrd by pBoaeno* on ^e fanpa wrrDunding
the itatue of the Olympiun Zeua (Pau. v.ll. §2);
•n tfae cheat of Cypaeliu he was teen (arrj'iu); brtr
*en and holding iu hiii hand^ the golden appli« of
the Ucaperideij and on the throne of Apullo at
Amjclae ha <
IB. g I.
. (Pau,
p. Hoffter, in the Aaym.
y for 1632, No. 74, &c.i E. Oerfaud,
Anirmont mad die Ht^midtn, Rerlin, 1038;
KmalUaU ibr ISSU, No. 64, &c ; U. Demunn,
Daterlatio dt AlbtxU^IJLfL 1B2I).) [L.S.]
ATOSSA ('AroTira), the daughter of Cyrus,
■nd the vile Himuirely of bcr brother Canibyaes,
of Stncrdii tbe Ma^^iau, and of Dareiui Ilyilanpia,
over wham ihe poMeseed great influence. Eicited
by the dewriplion of Oreecc giTen her by Ucmo-
eedea [DuiociDiiaj, abe ii wid to hare urged
Dareina to the iuTanion of that covntiy. She bore
Dareiui four unt, Xerxei, Muitte*, Achaemenw,
and Hyataepet. (Herod. iiL £6, aa, 133, 134,
TU.2,3,64,82,97; AeuhyLPcraae.) Accoiding
10 a tale telatad bf Aapaiiui (ad Ari^oL Eliii. p.
124), Atoiaa waa killed and eaten by her aon
Xerui in a fit of dittiactiou.
Beltanicua related (Tatian, c. Orata. init ; Clem.
Mei-SUwi. I p. 307, ed. Par. 1629), that A(«u
waa the firat who wrote epiitle*. Thia ttatement
iateceiTodby Bentley ( /■AaJarit, p. 38S, &c.),and
ii employed by him aa one ar^fumout aguiuat
the aatEumtidty of the pretended epiatlea of Pha-
laria. [CP.M.]
ATRATI'NUS, a &mi]y-iume of the Scm-
prDDia gena. The Atratini wore pnlriciani, and
ware dialinguiihed in the early hiatory o( the re-
pablk ; hot after tbe year b. c 3S0, no member of
the fiunily it mentioned till b. c^ 34.
1. A. SlMrsoHiUH Athatinub, conaol a. c
497. (Lii. ii. -21 ; Dionyi. li. 1.) He had the
chaiiio of the city when the battle of the htke
Regillui wni Ibu^t {Dionya. *i. 2}, which i* ia-
rioDily placed in 498 and 496. [See p. 90, b.J
He wot couaul again in 491, wben he exerti.'d
hiuuclf witli hia collfttgue in obtiuniDg a aupply of
com for the people. (Li*, ii. 34 t Diunya. vii. 20.)
In llie >ar nith tbe Ileroiouia and Voluian* in
4S7t Amtiiiua wu again entnuted with the caru
of the dly. (Dionya. Tiii. 64.) He waa inlertei
in 482. (Dionya. viiL 90.)
3. A SiupsoNiuB A p. Atbatinuk, aon of
No. I, conaular tribune &c. 444, the year in i *
thia office waa Gnt initituled. In eoniequei
a defect in the auspice*, he and hia cuUeaguea re-
Bgned, and conault were appointed in their i
(U>.il.7i Dionya, iLCli Diod. lii 32.)
ATREUS. 407
3. L. StHFRONitw A. r. AinaTiNta, aon of
No. 1, coniol B. C 444. He waa cenair in the
following year with L. Papirina Uugillaniia, and
they were the lint who he^l thii office. (Dionya.
li 62,63) Liv. iv. 7,8; CicadFam-iM. 21.)
4. A. SnipaoNiua L. r. A. n. Atkatinuh,
am of No. 3, waa conaular tribune three linwis iu
B. c 425, 420, and 416. (Ut. It. 3fi, 44, 47 i
Diod. liL 81, liiL 9.)
fi. C. Sbhfroniuh a. r. A. k, Athatinuh,
ion of No. 2, whence he ii called by Livy (iv. 44)
the fjotrndtt of No. 4, wai conaul b. c 423, and
had the conduct of tbe war igaintt the Volickna.
Through hia iLt^igence and carrieaaneia the Hu-
man anny waa nnriy defiated, and waa aaved
only throDgh the eiectioni of Sex. Tempaniiu, one
of the officera of the cavalry. The battle waa un-
decided, when nin^t put an end to it i and both
amiie* abandoned their campa, eonaideriiig it loiL
The conduct of Atratlnoa eicited great iudignatiDD
at Rome, and he wa* acemdingly Bcciued bv the
tribune L. Hortenaius, but the charge waa dnipt
in conaeqnence of the entnatiea of Tempiuiiua and
throe Dthera of hia coUeagoea, who bad aerceduider
" -' ^ and hwl been electod tribonea. It
red, however, in 420, and Austinua waa
ay a heavy iiue. (Liv. iv. 37 —
42, 44 1 VaL &tai. vi. 5. § 2.)
6. A. SiMFRiiMiia Atratinus, niaiter of the
horta to iha dictator, T. Qninctiua Cindnualas,
B.C 380. (Liv. vL28.)
7. L. SavFaoNiua ATUTiNUa, the accuaer of
M. Coelina, whom Cicero defended. (Couip. Sael.
da Oar. RJitL 2.) In tpa apeech which haa coma
down to ua, Cicero apeaka highly of AtruLiuuik
(/■re GtiL I, S, 7.) Thia Alraiinua i> appnreuUy
the nme aa the conaol of B. (X 34, elected iu the
place of M. Antony, who reaigned in hii btonr.
(Dion Caaa. ilix. iH.)
ATHAX rAT(n{), a un of Pcneiua and Bara.
fnm whom the town of Atmi in Uentint-otia waa
believed to have derived ila name, (tileph. Uft.
KB.) Ha waa the &ther of Hippodanieia and
Caenii, the latter of whom by the will of Pnauidou
waa changed into a nun, and named Caenua, (An-
touin. Ub. 17; Ot. A/et liL 190, Ac) [L. S.]
ATREIDES ('ATptUiw), a patronymic from
Alreue, ia deaigitate hia aoiia and deacoiidaiita.
When uaed in the aingular, it commonly deaigiiati'i
Agamemnon, but in tlie plural it tigiiilica the two
brotheta, Agametunoii and Meuelaui. (Hoiu. 11. i,
12, &c ; Her. Oma. iL 4. 7, &c) IL. S.]
ATREUS i;Krpti,), a wn ot Pelop* and llip-
podameia, a gnndion of Tantalua, and a brother of
Thyeileaand Nicippe. [PKi.uPa.] He waa firit
married to Cleola, by whom he became the hther of
Pleiilhenet ; then to Aenpe, the widow of hii ma
Pleialhenei, whe waa the mother of Agamemnciii,
Ucuclaon, and Anajibia, either by Plciithenea or
by Atreut [Auamimmik] \ and liutly to I'elopiu,
the daughter of hi. brother Thymtea. (Schi.1. ud
LuTip. UraL !• ; Soph. Aj. 1 27 1 j llygiu. F-Ji. US,
&c; lierv. adAen. i. 46^.) The tragic liile of the
hotiae of TantaluB gave ample niatoriala to the tni-
gic poeta of Greece, but the oftencl the iubjecU
were handkd, the greater wen the changeH and
modiGcstiDDi which the legenda underwent; but
the main pointa am collected in Hygiuua. The
itory of AtreUB begin* with a crime, for he and hia
brother Thjreete* were induced bt their mother
tjippodameia to kill (heir itep-brotuet Chi^aippua,
«I8 ATREU3.
lb* BD of Pelopa Slid tha imn|di Aiiocbe or Da-
DUL (HjgiD.Fai.B5; SAiA. ad ffom. IL il I<H.)
Aceudiiig la Ihe Scboliut on Thucjdido (L 9),
who Menu himMlf la jnitif; Iho nmsrk of hi>
uminieiiMlor, it wu PelBp* ttinutH who killed
Cbryiippn*. Atreui and Tfaj«Me> hereupon took
ts flight, dreading ihe conteqiuneei of their deed,
or, according to tha todition of Thucydido, to
aacaps the ble of Chryuppna. Sthenelm, kiog of
Mycenae, and boaband of th«ir liatar Nkipoe (tha
SchoL on ThncydL calli her Artydameia) innted
them to come U Hidea, which he aaiigned to them
aa their retidence. (Apollod. il 4. g 6.) When
■flerwaidi Euiyilhcoa, the ion of Stheneliu,
luanhed out againit (ha Heraclaidi, he entnutcd
the goiernment of Mjseoaa ta hi> uncle Atreua;
and ^ler tha U1 of Euryitheni in Allica, Atreus
became hii lucceHOr ia the kingdom of Myc«nae
Ftdih thia momeat, ecimea and colamitiea followed
one another in rapid inceeniBn in the houie of
Taiitalua. Thyeitei aednced Aerope, the wife of
Atnui, and robbed him alao of the lamb with the
golden fleecr, the gifi of Henoea. (EutaULoif ffont.
p. 184.) For thia crime, Thyeit« waa eipelled
from Mycenae by big brotheT ; but from bi> place
of exile he aent Pleiithenea, the nn of Atieot,
(vhoin he had brought np ai hii own child, coni-
nuinding him to kill Atreui. Atreui boweTer alew
the emtiaarT, wilhant knowing that he waa hia
own aon. Tbii part of the tlorj- eontaini a mani-
fu-st contradiction; for if Atreua killed Pleiithenea
under theae cin.nmitanceh hii wife Afirope, whom
Thyeilei had tednced, cannot hare been the widow
of Pleiithenea. (Hygin. Fab. GE ; SchnL ad Hma.
il 219.) In order to obtun an opportonity for
taking revenge, Atreni feigned to be reconciled to
Tbyeatea, and inntod him to Mycenae, When
the lequeat waa complied with, Atniu killed the
two iona of Thyeilei, Tantaliii and Pleiilhenei,
and had thtit fl«h prepared and plaeed it before
Thyeiiet at a meaL After Thjeitee had eaten
tome of It, Atreui ordered the anni and bonea of
the diildren to be broughl In, and Thyeitet, atnick
with honor at the light, cnried the hoiue of Tan-
lalni and fled, and Uelioi turned aamy hia tux
fhim the frightful tcene. (Aeichyl. .Ifwa. 1598;
Soph. Ai. 1366.) The kingdom of Atrani wai
lion viuled by icannty and bmine, and the om-
cla, whao coniulted ^nat the meani of areiting
the caliniity, adriied Atreoi to call back Thyeatca.
Atreua, who went out in aiHrch of him, came to
king Theiprotui, and u he did not find him there,
he married hit third wife, Pelopia, the daughter of
Thycatai, whom Atieu) believed to be a daughter
of Theiprolut. Pelopia wai at the lime with child
by her own fiuher, and after having given birth to
a boy (Aegiithui), ahe eipoied him. The child,
however, wai found by thepherda, and tuclded by
> gnat ; and Atreua, on hearing of hia eiiitence,
tent far him and edncated him a* hia own child.
According to Aeacbylni f ^^st. 1605), Aegiithue,
when yet a child^ waa baniahed with hia bther
Thyeatca from Mycenae, and did not telnm thi-
ther until he had grown up to manhood. KiXefc-
kmAm, wbon AgamemnDn and Manelaui had grown
op. Atreui tent them out in leaich of Tbyestet.
They foand him at Delphi, and led him back to
Mywnae. Here Atreut bid him hnpriNned, and
trill Aogiathnt to put him to death. But Aegia-
tliua was rucngniiod by hia btber; and, returning
to Alnua, he prclcoded to have killed Tliycklea,
ATT A.
■nd llew Atreui him~elf^ who wai jitit ofleriiig up
a aaciifice en the wa-ciut. (Hygin. Fab. HH.)
The lomb of Atreut itill eiitted in the time of
{ii. 16, i h.) The trauury of Atn™
ma at Myceow, which ia menliiKied by
(J. t), ia believed by aorae to eiiat ttill
(Muller, Ordam. p. 2.19) ; bnt the luina which
Miiller there deecribet am above ground, whenaa
Paoianiiu cslli Ihe building Myoio. [L. S.]
Q. AIRtUS, waa left «D the coaM in Britain
to take can of the aliipa, K c. 54, while Caear
bimaelf marched into the mlerior of the ctmntrj.
{Caea. B.O.t. 9, 10.)
P. ATRIUS, a Raman knight, belonged to
Pompey'i party, and wai taken priioner by Caenr
in Amca, b. c 4?, but hii life waa ipaied. (Caea.
B. Afr. 68, 89.)
ATROMETUS. [A»acmHi«, p. 36. b.]
ATR0PATE8 {'AT,»in(mi), oiled Alrapn by
Diodonia (iriii. 4), a Psraian aairsp, appuently of
Media, had the command of the Medea, together
with the Caduaii, Albani, and Sacealnae, at the
baU!eofauagameh^B.C 331. After the d«tb of
Dareiui, he wu made nlnip of Media by Aleian-
der. (Arrian, iii. 8. iv, 18.) Hii daughter waa
married to Perdlccu in the nuptiali celebrated at
LBS in B, c 3'24 \ and he received Irom hit fether-
-law, after Alexandri't death, the province of tha
Greater Media. (Annan, nl 4 ; Juatln. iviu. 4 ;
Diod. I. c) In the northern part of the cnDnlry,
called after him Media Atiopstene, he ettsblahed
nn independent kingdom, which continued to eiial
down to the time of Sliabo. (Strab. xL p. hii.)
It wai related by mme anthon, that Atrnpatea on
one occauon protcnted Alexander with a hundred
women, inid to be AnMionai bnt Antan (vii 13)
ditbelieved the ttory.
A'TROPOS. IMoiBAB.]
ATTA,T. QUINCTlU3,rtlonwn comic poet,
of whim very little more it known than that he
died at Rome in n. c 7B, and wni buried at the
lecond mileatone on the Piacneatine nad. (Hien-
nym. ia Enmb. Vliron. OL 17S, 3.) Hit inmnna
from a debet in hii feet, to wbich citcumitanie
many commentatnn luppoee that Horace alludee
in the linei (Q^ ii. 1. 7S),
" Rede, necne, erociim floietque ftrmtdmld Altae
Fabula,lidubiteiD;''
but the joke i* m poor and lai^fetched, thai we am
unwilling to fether it upon Honice. It ^peora,
however, &om tliii paaaage of Horace, that tha
playa of Alia were veiy popular in hit time. Alia
ia alio mentioned by Fnoto (p. 95, ed. Rom.); Iiut
the paaaage of Cicero (pro Siifio, Gl), In which hii
name occun, ii evidonlly cornipL
The tomediei of Atla belonged lo the clau called
by the Roman grammariani togrOae (ii&en«na<
(Diomedea, iii. p. 487, ed. Pntach), ihat ii, conw-
diea in which Roman mannen and Homan penona
were introduced. The Iillea and a few frngmenta
of the fbllowina playa of Atta have come down to
ut: ■4nfifi™.{Ooll. vil 9; Diomed. iiL p. 487 ) i
At^u CJiilae (Non. Mare. p. 183.11, I3!>.7)!
Comdiiatrii (Qcll vii, 9); LmaAmtia (Non. Marc
p. 468. 22); Mater^ira, though thia wag probably
written by A&sniui, and it wrongly lucribcd to
Atta(Schol.Cruqo.a<///ar.^ti. 1.80); lU>ga-
Uixm (Serv. «i Virg. Ed. viL .IS) ; Soma (Prif
ciui, viL p. 761); Sapplicath (Mocrob. Sat. a. Ii);
ATTALUS.
Tl™ Pn^kixau. {PriKaan, riii. p. 820.) Tha
UagmimU of Atta ue esllKlcd by Bathe, in PikL
Sra. Lot. toL t. par. iL p. 97, A&; campAie Wei-
chert, Foil. Lit. RtHqmiae, p. 34A.
ATTAGl'NUS {•^■mi'iniy the hhi of Phiy-
noD, one of Uk leading men in Thebci, betnyiH]
Thebei to Xenei on hT> iDrarion of Oreece ( Paui.
TiL 10. g 1 }, snd took an actin part in liivanT ,if
the Peniaoi. He iniited Mardonint and Bftjr of
the noblett Peniaoi in hii armj to a splendid
banquet at Thebu, ihoitlf betbn the batde of
PlatH^ B.C. 479. After the battle, the Omki
nanhed againat Thebai, and reqaired Atlaginaa,
with the Dlher partiiaa) of the Median party, to
badalimed up lothem. Thii wa* at lint refuted ;
bnt, after the city had been beaiegt^ fur twenty
dajri, hii fitllof-dtiient determined to comply with
tbe demandi of the Oreeks. Atlaginus mode hii
mcKpt, but hii family wore handed oier to Pausa-
Diaa, who dinniiaed them without injury. (Heiod.
is. 15, 86, 88 1 Athen iy. p. 1^ e.)
ATTALl'ATA,* MICHAEL,* judge and pro-
«onraI nikdet Mkbael Duau, emperor of the EiBt,
at whoM esmmand he pahliahed, j. D. 1073, a
WoA nrntajning a ayitem of law in 95 titles, nnder
the name iroiiiiia vatuiav ifrot rpayfurnte^^ Thia
woric vaa tnnilatrd into Latin by LaundaTini,
and edited by him in the beginning of the locand
irahuna of his collectiDn, i/u tirnevo-Rpnuixitni,
It it is tpmm, a> might be interred from the title,
no one ha* yet obeerred the fact or dimvered the
■Mtra in which it it written, nalifim ni)uiiir is
ninally tnnalaled opmi dtmre. The hiitoriani of
Roman law befon Rittei (Ritter, ad Hmec. Hid.
J.Jt-i 406) wrote wirriiia [br -nijittiia. There are
many mannacripta of the worii in eiiHU^ce, which
rvr r6fAui', by Michael
taenia, an gi>ea by Leunclavin* as scholia to the
work of Attaliata, and printed as if they wen
prose, whereas Ihey are leally specimens of the
voXtTUfol irrlxoif or popular Tenes, in which ac-
cent or emphairis is supposed to rapply the place of
^oantity. [Pbbllits.] (Heimbach, jliHCdala,!.
12A-G ; C. E. Zacbatiae, Hutorvm ifvit Oraeeo-
Aniw<n'd</i><a(w,p.7],HeidelberB,l839.)[J.T.G,J
ATTA'LiON CATT«*i"'). • physician, who
n the Aphoriimi of Hippo-
aL Hia date is Tety nneer-
I, as he ia mentlDned only in the preEsce to the
ATTALUS.
409
Oribanua, who
the Aphoriam*
lind m the ft
e ftnrlh century after
vnnsi. (W. A. G.]
ATTALUS ("A^T^l^0I). 1. Onoof Ihegenerals
of Philip of Macedon, and the nntle of Cleopatra,
whom Philip married in b. t. S37. He ia called
hj Justin (ix. £), and in one passage of Diodorus
(irii. 2), the brother of Cleopatra ; but this is un-
doabtedly a mistake. (Wesa. ad Diad. iri 93,
xtiL 3.) At the batiTitiea in eelebiatioo eC the
• The
auaitilg at ti
m an epienm
a epigram prefixed
LanndaTiiu :
*TPnr"« i; T^ -waff ^o^trnt
'O HixB^A Awvarar 'ATToAiidnii.
In (ome MSS. the name in the title of the work
■i tpdled 'ATTaXiwTqt. It ii dariTsd &oni the
placs Attal&i
marriage of hie niece, Attalu*, when the guests
were healed with wine, called npon the company
to beg of the gods a legitimate (7>^uit) iuccrtaor
to the throne. This roused the wrath of Aleian-
der who wai praeent, ard a brawl enaued, in which
Philip drew his aword and rtiahed upon his son.
Alexander and his mother Olympiaa withdrew from
the kingdom (PluL Jkx. 7; Justin, ix. 7 ; Athen.
liii. p. 567. d.e.)i bnttfaon^ they soon afterward*
returned, the influence of Allalui does not appear
to hnre been weakened. Philip*! connexion wi^
AttaluB not only Ihn* inrolred him in family dis-
•eiuions, but erentuallj coat him hia life. Attains
had inflicted a grieioua ouliage npon Pauianias, a
youth of noble bmily, and one of Philip's body-
guard. Paunniua complained tn Philip j but, os
be wu unable to oblajn the punishment of the
oflender, be resalved to be revenged upon the king
hinuBll^ and accordingly asaauinated him at the
ftaliral at Aegae in B. c. 336. [Philip.] (AriiL
Pol.T,».i\0; hiod. in. 93 ; Plut. .4 ju. 1 0 ;
Justin, ix, 6.) Attains was in Asia nl the time of
Philip's death, as he had been picTioutly sent thi-
ther, along with Fannenion and Amvntaa in llie
command of some lioopi, in order tii aecnre the
Greek cities in Weatem Aaia to the cause of Phi-
lip (Died iri. 91 ; Justin, ix. &.) Allalus could
have little hope of obtaining Alexander's pardoi^ and
tbereloiB entered very readily into the propoiitian
of DenioaUienes to rebel against the new monatth.
But, mistrusting hia power, he soon afterward* an-
deuToured to make tenna with Alsiander, and
sent him the letter which he had leceired from
osthenei. TI
in the purpose of
tains, and conrey him to Macedon, or, if this could
not be aecomplidied, to kill him secretly. Heta>
leua thought it safer to adopt tbe latter conna, and
had him astaiajnated privately. (l)iod. xriL 2,
3,5.)
% Son of Andromenea the Slymphaeon, and on*
of Alexander's oflicers, was accused with his bro-
thers, Amyntas and Slmmias, of haring been en-
gaged in the eonsjHiacy of Philolaa, B. c 330, but
was Bcqiutted, together with his brother*. [Auyn-
TAa, No. 4.] In B. c. 328, Atlalua waa left with
Polysperchon and other officers in Ractria with
part of the troop*, while the king himself marched
against the Sogdians, (Arrian, iv. 16.) He ao-
companied Alexander in his expedition into India,
and waa employed in several important dalles.
(Anian, i*. 37, v. 12.) In Alexander^ last ili-
nes*, a u. 323, he was one of the seven chief offi-
cer* who passed the night in the temple of Beiapii
at Babylon, in order to learn hvm the god whether
Alexander should be carried into the tem^ (Ar-
rian, Tii. '^S.)
After the death of Alexander, Attains juned
Perdicca*, whose sister, Atalanle, he had married.
He accompanied hie brother in-law in his anfitrlu-
nale campaign uainat Egypt in n. c 321, and had
the command of Ihe fleet. After the murder of
Perdioas, all hia friends were condemned to death
by the army ; Atnlanle, who waa in the camp, was
immediately executed, but Attains escaped hia
wile's fata in consequence of hja absence with iho
fleet at Pelusium. He lorthwilh swled to T.MC
where the treauiRa of Perdiccaa had been depo-
*ited. These, which amounted to as much a* 8U0
talenta, wen uinendered to him by Atdieluaa,
n [band bimtelf at die
bad of 10,000 Cool and 600 hone. He remuned
■I Tyre for wme time, to caWret ths fricndi of
Perdiccai who had e«aped (nm tiu
(h«D.
«nd of nr
H or AIrIm, Ihe farolhsr of PardiciM,
to llie cwBt of Cariii, wbere be becania iniolved b
B contMt with the Khodiini, hy whom be wa»
completetf ilcfealed ioBKa-fighL (Diod. iviii. 37;
Arrinii. up. PkoL Cod. 9'2. p. 72, a^ ed. Bekker.)
AFlel Ihii, he joined Alcclos; bat ibeir tiniled
(bim were defeated in Pitidia by Antisoiiui, who
bad the conduct of the wat agiunit the part; of
Perdiccai. Alcetaa eicaped Ibi a tuns, but A(la)ii>
with manj-otbpn wai token priioner. (Diod. xvili.
U, 45.) Thia happened in n. c 3'JO; and he and
hii compmiiuna mnained in captivity til] H. c 317,
when they contnTcd on one occaAion to orerpower
their jjuajdi, and obtain poiieuion of [be ca>tle
in which thny were cnniined. Before they could
eSect their SKape, the cattle wat ntrrounded with
troop* ftom the neighbourhood. The; continued,
howoTer, to defend it for a ytai and four montbi ;
but at h^ngtli were obliged to yield to auperior
number*. (Diod. liic 16.) We do not bur of
Altaliu after tbu: hii daughtenirere with Olym-
piaa in B. c 317. (Diod. iix. S5.)
3. Arriaii iLpeaki (iL 9, iii. 1 2) of an Atlnlu who
wni the commander of the AgrianJana in Alexandei'B
amiy at the battle* of lama, B. c. 333, and Gunga.
inelB,B.c33l. He wema to be a different penon
Enm the ton of Andromenea.
i. One of the chief ofbcen in the iniiintry of
Alexander. Afkr the death of Alexander, b. c.
323, the infantry were dinaliified with the a^
iBngemenla made by Alexander's ^nerali; and in
the tumult which eniued, Attalua, according to
Juatin (liii. 3) aenl pcruna to murder Perdicou,
though thia ia genendly attributed to Meleager.
He ia again mentioned in the mutiny of the anny
ATTALUS, the name of three kinci of Pe>
gnmiia. I. Wai the aon of Attalua, the brotber
of PhilelaeruB, and Antiochit. daughter of Achaeua
(nntthenm.inofAntiochuatheGroit).(Eu>i¥MBS.]
He (uccceded hii couain, Eumenei I., in ac 241.
He wa* the fint of the Aiiatic prince* who ven-
tured to make head againat the Oaula, ors whom
he gained a deciiiie victory. After thia luccen,
he aanimed the title of king (Stiab. xiii. p. 624 ;
Paua, L8. S ], x. IS. J 3 iLi«. ixxniii. 16; Po-
lyb. X *■ ~
(Paus. i. 25. § 3.) He took advan'tage «
pilte* in the bmily of the Sclencidae, and in B. i
329 conquered Antiochu* Hienii in Hiria] batllet
(pDT)byr.(^.£uKA. (.-rotf. p. IflB; Euseb. CAim
' I. p. 347.} neforr the acceaaion of Selei
Cenii
of the 1
la (b. c 226), I
la Miur
welf n:
uuediately attacked biro, and by u.i
j> [AcRAKUM] bad reduced bia dom
i limit* of rerganiua ittel£ ( Polyb. ii
u unable to render Ibem
c. 218, with the aid of ■
bodjof Oau
citiei in Aeoli* and the neighbouring dtiirict*, but
WB* itopped in the midtt of hi* aucceate* by an
eclipae of the eun, which lo alarmed the (kul*,
that they refuaed to proceed. (Polrb. t. 77, 78.)
In B. c 216, he entered into an alliance nith
Anliochu* the Great againat Achaeus. (t, 107.)
In B.C 211, he joined the alliance of the Uonuui*
and Aetoliana againat Philip and the Achaeans.
(Lit. ixvi. 24.) In 909, he wai made piaetor of
the Aetoliant conjointly with Pyrrhiu, and in the
following year joined Sulpiciiu witb a £eet. After
winteringat Aegina,in 207 he overran Peparethoa,
a*«Bted in Ihe capture of Oreui, and took Opui.
While engaged in collecting tribute in the neigh-
bonriiood of thi* town, he narrowly eicaped felling
into Phillp'i haada; and bearing that Pniaiaa,
king of Bilhynia, had iniudrd Peijfamua, he re-
turned to Aaia. (Liv. xxviL 29, 30, 33, xiviiL
3—7; Po1yb.x. 41, 42.)
In B. c. 205, in obedienco lo an injiUKlion of the
Sibyllino booka, the Roman* aenl an embauy to
A*ia to bring away the Idacsn Mother frun Pet-
ainu* in Pbry^ Attalua received them gradouilj
and Bitiated them in procoring Ibo black alone
which wai the lymbol of the goddeu. (Liv. nix.
10, 11.) At the general peace brought about ia
204, Piuiiai and Attalua were included, the for-
mer a> the bIIt of Philip, the Litter ai the all; of
the Romana. (mi. 12.) On the breaking out of
hoitilidet between Philip and Ihe Rhodiana, Atta-
lua took part with the hitter; and in B. c. 301,
Philip invaded and ravagr^ hi* territoriei, but wa*
uDable to take the city of Pergamua. A wa-fight
enaued, off Chioa, between (be fleet of Philip and
the combined fleela of Attdua and Che Rhodiana,
in which Philip waa in &ct defeated with conaide-
rsble lou, though he found a pieleil for claiming a
lictory, became Atlslui, having incantioualy pur-
lued a Macedonian veaiel too far, waa compelled to
abandon hia cwn, and make hit eacape by land.
After another ineflectua] attempt upon Pcrgamui,
Philip reared. (Polyb.ivi. 1— B ; Liv. iixiL .'IS.)
In 300, Attain*, at the invitation of the Athe-
nian*, eroaaed over lo Athena, where the moat flat-
tering honoura were paid him. A new tribe vai
cnsted and named Allalia after him. At Athena
he met a Roman embnuy, and war wa* formally
declared against Philip. (Polyb. itL 2S, 26 ; Ijv
xiiL 14, IS i Pan*, i. 5, S 5, 8. S I.) In the
tame year, Attalua made aome ineffectual altcmpU
to relieve Abydos, which wa* besieged by Philip.
(Polyh. xvi.26, 30-34.) In the tanpaiRn of 199,
he joined the Roman* with a fleet and troop*.
TheiT combined forcea took Oreu* in Euboes. (Liv.
xiii. 44— -47.) Attain* then relumed to A«a to
repel the aggreaaion* of Antiocfaui 111., who had
taken the opportunity of hia nbaonce lo atUwk
Petgamus but was induced In deaiat by the rc-
mcnBtnincce of the Ronana. (Liv. xxxi. 45 — 47,
ixiiL 8, 37.)
In 198, AttaloB agnin joined the Romana, and,
after the campaign, wintered in Aegina. In the
spring of 197, he attended an aaaembly held at
Thebei for the purpose of detaching the Boeolinna
(mm the caunc of Philip, and in the midst of hia
ipcech wni *truck wilb apoplexy. He wii con-
i, 19, 23, S4, S3,
KudiL 2,2i( Poiyb. itu,2,8,16, ivJiL 24, niL
S, &&] Ai a ruler, hu condact wiu marked by
wiidom and juitice j he wu a hithfol allj, m gene-
ftnu frjind, ud ui >fliictioiiB(e hoibuid ud b-
ther. He enconnged the uti end Kiencsi. (Diog.
LuirL i*. 8 ; Athen. zr. pL 697; Plin. H. N. liiL
71. Eixiv. 19. S 24. uzT. 49.) By hie wile,
AuU(HuuDrApolh»iii,b« had four mu: EnmeDee.
wna HKxeeded bim, AlUlius PhileMenu, and
Alhen
II.
■onof Atului Uaud waeboniin B.C.SOI). (Lu-
daii,jlfacro& IS; Stnb.iiu.p.624.) Before bi>
KceeuDD to the down, we freqoeDtl]' find him rat-
pkjed by hi> brother Emnene* in military apen-
tioni. Id a. c 190, dnring tba abeence of Ennia-
DM, be milted an invaaiim of SeleiKui, Ihp Hm of
Antiocbua, and wae afterwarde preeent at the bat-
lla of Mount Sip^liu. (Lit. luni. 13, 4S.) In
B.C 189, he accoTDpaDird the connil Cn. Manlitu
Volao in hie eipedition ioio Oalitia. (Liv. ixiTiiL
13; Polyb. xiii. 22.) In I B-2, be aeired hia bio-
ther in his war with PhanuceL (Polyb. ut. 4, 6.)
In 171, with Eomeaea and Athenaenis be joined
the coninl P. Liciniiu Cibhiu in Oreece. (Liv.^
xliL 55, 53. 65.) He wa* teveral timei lent to
Roma aa ambaMador: in b. c. 192, to anoDuncc
that Antiochiu had eroued the lleUopoDt (Lit.
xiiT. S3); in 181, dnrhig the war b«lwe«n Eonw-
II«andPbamaiH{Polfb.iiT. 6); inl67,toi»n-
gratnlatfl the Romani on their Tictoiy OTer Peneui.
Eumenea being in ili-farosr at Rome at thii time,
Attain! waa encouraged with hope! of getting the
kingdom for hinuclf ; bnt waa induced, by the r*-
monilnnca of a (jiyiiciiui named Stiatiua, to
abandon hi* deugna. (Lir. iIt. 19, 20; Polyb.
XXI. 1—3.) In 164 and 160, he waa agun lent
to Borne. (Polyb. xiri. 9, iiiii, a, 6.)
Attain! incceeded hie brother Eiunenei in a c.
Ifi9. Hi! fint undertaking waa the reitontion of
Ariaratbe! to bit kingdom. (Polyb. uiiL 23.)
!n 156, he wa> attacked by Pnuiaa, and Ibund
himtelf compelled to call in the awstance of the
Roman* and bit alliei, Ariaratbea and Xithridatea.
In B.V. 151, Pruaiai wai compelled by the threat!
of the Roman! to grant peace, and indemnify At-
tain! Ibr the loaaealie bad iiutained. (Polyb. iii. 5,
xixii. 25,&c.,iiiiii. 1,6,10,11; AppiHn,Af^r.
3, &c; JHod. uxL Exc. p. fiR9.) In 152, ht '
tin. XUT. 1), and in' 149 h'e aiiiated Nicomedei
againat hie Eathcr Pruuaa. He wna aleo engaged
in boalilitiea with, and coiiqueied, Dii^lis, aThra-
dan prince, the [alher-in-hiiir of Pruaiai (Diod.
xuiiLEicp. 695,&ci Sttab, xiii. p. 624), and
lent lome auiiliary Ireopa to the Riui^anB, which
aHiMed them in eipcUiug tlie pieudo- Philip and
in taking Corinth. (Slrah.f.c; Pali*, vii. 16.9 8.)
Poring the latter part of hi* life, bo reiigiied him-
aelf to the guidance of hi! miniiter, Pbiiopoemeii.
(Pint. Mot. p. 792.) He founded Philadelphia in
Lydia(Stepb.IIyE.t.i>.)and Attaleiain Pomphylia.
(titrab. li*. p. 667.) He encouraged the aru and
■' •" ■ ■ - "idof
. (Plin. //. W Tii
(in. 74 i Athen, viii. p. 346
died B. c. 136, aged eighty-t\
'. 36. % 19,
III.
ATTALUS.
PHiLOMBTua, waa the een of
daughter oj
thee, king of Cappadocia. While yet
wa* brought to rUnae (h. c 152), and prewnted to
the (enate at the lame time with Ateinnder Balaa.
He iDCceeded hie uncle Attain* II. B.C IBS. He
i* known to Ol chie6; for the citisragance of hie
conduct and the murder of hii relation* and friends.
At laat, leiiod with remorM, he abandoned all
public buaineia, and devoted himeelf to Koipture,
(tatuary, and gardening, on which he wrute a work.
He died b. c. 133 of a f^rer, with which be wiu
)f expoaing bimeelf to the
hiihein. (Strab. xiii. p. 624; Polyb. uiiii. 16;
Juilin. uiTi. 14; IKod. hut. Eic p. 601 1
Vam, R. R. Pnet; ColumiJL i 1. g 3; Plin.
H. N. iriu. 6 ; Lir. B^ 53 ; PIdL TSti. OTaak.
14) VelLPat.ii4; Fl(ima,iL20i Appiaa.il/iUr.
63, BtiUCm. T. 4.) Hi* kingdom wa* claimed
by Ariitonicua. [Auotonicub.] [CP. H.]
ATTALUS, emperor of the Wait (or one year
(a. C 409, 410), the bnt raiuKl to that oHIce
purely by the influence of barbarinni. He waa
bom in Ionia, brought up a* a Pagan (PhtW
toisin!, liL 3), and receired b^tiim troni an Ariaa
biihop. (Socnnen, Hi$t.Eai. ii. 9.) Having be-
come eenalor and prnefect of the dty at the time
of Alaric*! eecond aiege of Rome, he waa, after th
lurrander of the place, declared emperor
Gothic king and hit army, in thi '
riua, and enndncted by tbem in ataie to narer
where be eent an in*ultiiig nuiaege to llonor
iding bim to Tacale the throne, ampui
» of HoDO-
hi* eitremittea, and retire to a detolale iiland.
(Pbiloitoivina, liL 3.) Bnt the union of pride and
folly which he had ihewn in the fint day* of bia
reign, by propodng to reannei Egypt and the Eaal
(0 the empire (Soiomen, HiU. EccL ii. 8), and later
by adopting mcaiurea without AUiric's advice, in-
duced the Oothic chief to depoae bim 'on the plain
of Ariminnm. (Zoeimua, vi. 6— 13.) After the
doth of Alariche remained in the camp of Ataul-
pbui, whom, aa emperor, be bad made count of the
domestic*, and whose nuptial* with Placidia he ce-
lebrated aa a muucian. He waa again put forward
by Ataulphn* a* a rifal emperor, during the inaiir-
rection of Jovintu, but on being abandoned by bim
(Olympiod. apud Phot. p. 6B), wo* taken priiontr,
and on being brought before tbe tribunal of liono-
riua, WO! condemned to a lentenoe with which he
hadhimielf threatened Honoiiu* in biitonner pro*-
perity, via. the amputation of hi* thumb and fore-
finger, and perpetual baniahmcnt to the ialand of
Lipari, A. n. 416. (Phitoatorgiua, ziL 4, with
Qodefroy'a Diiaertationi.)
There i* in the Britiih Huaenm a lilver coin of
thi* emperor, once in the collection of Cardinal
Albano, and Buppoeed to be unique. It ii remark-
able a* exceeding in liie all known ancient ailver
coin!, and weight about 1303 grain*, and in the
utual numiatnatic language would be represented
by tbe number \i\.
The
■ of A
shoulder with the uauoi bailu,
Rome, hcimeted and draped to the feet, ut-
pmpeit; by Sejiuiiu, and Icdnced to cultiTaU Ihe
groand. (Scnec .Smu. 2. p. IT.ed. Bip.) H« tuighi
tha philowphei Seneca (Ep. lOR), who frequently
qnotrt him. nod ■p«k> of him in the higheat tenni.
(Comp. NaL QmitiL iL AD, iip. 9. E.I, 67, 72. HI.
1C9.) The elder Seneca deuribe* him (Siai.Lc)
V ■ man of great eloquence, and by &r the BcutAnt
philoHpher of iiii age. Wa faara mentian of a
work of hia on lightning (Wal. QiofL iL 4B) ; and
it ia anppned that ha may ba the author of the
nopai/iiai refemd to by Heiycluu((j;i>.Kspinvi»'i)
■• mitlan by ana AtMlna.
2. A Sophiat in the aecoud cenlnr; of tbe Chria-
tian era, the ion of Fotemon, and gnndhther of
the Sophiit HemociBtea. (Philottr. Vil. Sa/Ji.
a 2S. g 2.) H» name o«un on the coiiu l(
Smyrna, which are figured in Olenriut'a edition
of Fhiloatratiu (p. 60»). Thpy contain the in-
Kriptina ATTAAOS Z(M>IX TAI3 IIATPIII
XHTP. AAOK^ which ia interpreted, "Attalua, the
Sophiit, to hia nntiie citiei Smyrna and Laodicea."
The Utter ■• conjectured to haie been the place oF
hii birth, tbe tbrmer In baTa adopted him aa a
AITAIiUS ('AttoIui*), a phyiician at Rome
in tbe lecond centoiy after Chriit, who wai a
Epil of Sonnna, and belonged to the aect of tbe
glhodici. He ii mantion^ by Oalen (dt MeA.
Mtd. xiii. IS. to), x. p. 910, Ik.) la baling nti*-
takcn the diaeaae of which the Stoic philoaapher
llieagenea died. [W. A. U.J
A'TTALUS ( 'AttoXoi), ao Athenian itatuaiy,
the MD of Andngathua. Paoaaniaa (iL 19. g 3)
mention* aatatua of ApoUo Lykaioa.io ihe teiuple
of that god at Atkos, which waa made by him.
Hia name ha* been fbnnd on a ttatue discoTered on
tha tile oC the theatre at Argo* ( Bockh. Caq>. In:
No. 1146), and on a boat. (Welckei, Ka-itb'all,
1837, No. 82.) [C. P. M.J
ATTHIS or ATTIS CAtSh or"A«i(), a daugh-
ter of Cranana, from whom Attica, which was be-
fore tailed Acta**, waa bxlieved to have derived it*
name. (Panal3.§£.) The two bird* into which
Philomele and her litter Krocne were Inc^anlo^
phoaed, were likewiae calked Auia. (Martial, i. it.
9, Y. B7. 2.) (L.S.]
ATTIA'NCS, CAR'LIUS, a Roman knight,
waa the tutor, and jiflerwnrda the intimate friend,
of Hadrian. On the death of Trajan, Attianua, in
cni^unction with Plotina, ouued Hadrian to be
pmelaimed emperor i and the latter after
CS
iroUed Attiauu* in the ae
upon h
naul-hip. lie lubKqiienlly fall.
ATTICU3,
howerer, mvder the di*ple«aore of the froperot
(Span. Hadr. I, 4. H, 13; Dion Cau. Ixii. l.J
. ATTICA. (Attiroh,T. PoiiniHUTii.]
A'TTlCUa, ANTtfNlUS, a Roman rhetori-
cian of tha age of Seneca and Qaintilian. (Smec
Smt,_. 3. p. 19, ed. Bip.) [L. S.)
A'lTICUS, hiahop of Conhtahtinoplb, wa*
born at Scbaate, now SiTaa, in AmMnia Minor.
He wa* educated in the aacetic diacipline of the
Macedonian monka, uudei the eye of Euatathtui, a
celebnited Uahop of that lecL HoweTer, when
Atticua reached tbe age of manhood, he cor
to the orthodoi churcL He wna ordained
■ betwt
I the Friend* and the ej
the lamoUB ChiyaoMoni, he aided with the latter.
After the death of Araaciua, who had been eletated
to the tee of Conauintinople on occanon of the le-
cond banithment of Chrysnitom. Atticua lucceeded
- -*-- ilBce, although the illuitrioua eiile wni ttill
liring. The e<
aa a man of great na-
tnial pnideoce, and both of them l»tif; thai be
adminiitered the aihin of the church with windnm
reipecuble; hia preaching, we are told, wa* not
■i»e. Hia gcneml manner wa* eitremely
ig, and he wa* particularly diatingniahed for
tiy to the poor. On hee
iting aJmoat to fiunine preru
large aum of money for '
ing that diatrcM
ed at Nicaca, '
Ef of the a
Cal-
Uopiui, the tnahop of the place, which ii extai
the Ecdaaiaatical Hiatory of Socrate*. In ma
tieatment of heretica, hr i> (aid to hate exhibited
a judicioui combination uf kindneei and aererity.
He apoke chahtahly of the Noratiana, and com-
mended their indelible adherence to the true bith
under the penecuuona of Canataatiui and Valent,
though he Gondemned their term* of communion aa
being in the extreme of rigour. It la recorded,
howeTer, by Mahu* Mereator that when Coelettiiu,
the well-knawn diidple of Peh^ua, Tiuted Con-
itaotinople, Atljcna expellad him from the city,
and aent letlera to Ihe biihopi of Tarioua aeea,
warning them againtt him. He waa himaelf Uid
under tentence irf ezmmmtmication by the weitem
biahopa for icftudng to inaert the ntima of the de-
oeaied Chryacaton in the dipf^^ or church regii-
ter*. In ike end, Atticua complied with tha de-
af tha weilem chuichei. He ia laid by Socrate* to
haia foretold hia own death: the prophecy, how-
ever, amounted to no more than thii — that he told
hia friend Calliopiui that he ahouid not aurrive the
hia prognoilicalioii. He died
> infoTT
la that
an eicelleat trealite dt FUe tt Viryinitate, which
he dedicated ad R^iaat, thnt ia. to the daugfiten
of tlie ca*tem emperor, Atcadiiia. Thia work ha*
periahed ; and nothing tram the pen of Atticua \
rived, except the I
l.A
Cyril, biihop of Aleiandna, e
mm u loltow his own example, and inaert tha
name of Chryaoitam in the lacred tabiei. This ia
preserved in the Church Hiatory of Ntcephorua
CalliitL 2. The above-mentioned letter to Callio-
in the writing* of Mariua Mercator and Tbeodorel,
ATTlCUa.
■Dd tile ({fiendii to Ibe *cti of tbe coon
ChBkodwi. (SocratM.^uK.fK'. tLSO, Til. 3fi;
Soumw, HiML Ecd. TiiL 27 ; TheotoKt. Hit. Bed.
T. $ ; MAiini Mflicatoi, C^vro, ed. BbIul pp. 1 33,
184, 1S5 1 QcnnHdiDi, dt Vtra JliMitribtu, c b?
Niosphonu CalUiti, iJT, 90.) [J. H. M.]
ATTICUS, CU'RTIUS, > Rotou knighl,
wai one of the few compBaJon* wbom Tibuiut
took will) him whsn he ntired from Rome to C>-
imas in ^. D. S6. Six yon >ft«iwud>, A. o. 32,
Atticiu IflU a Tktim to tha wii of Sejuu). (Tkc
Aim. IT. SB, tL 10.) He » luppond by Lipuni
to be tbs Mme m the Atticiu to whom two a<
OtU'i Epiilln from Pimlui (il 4, 7) u« ad-
dlMWd.
ATTICUa, DIONVSIUS, of PuBamiu, «
pupil of the cclelnmtod ApoUodonu of Pergsinn*,
who wu bImi the teacher i^ AuguitDi. [Apollo-
DORUB, No. 23.J Ha wu himielf ■ UbcI
rhetoiic, and the uthor of •eninl woilu, in 1
he elpioined the theoiy of hii muter. It i
Appear froDi hie eunurae that he reuded at Athena.
(Strab. liu. p. 62S ; Qninlil. iii. 1. | 18.)
A'TTICUS HERO'DES, TIBE'RIUS CLAU'
UlUS, the moit calflbnted Gnek ihetoridon of
the ncond centui; of the Chriitian ere, wu bom
sboQt It. a. 104, at Manthon in Attioi. He bo-
origin to the bbuloua Aeec'idae. Hii father,
wlioB mme mt likewiae Alticua, diieoTend on
hitu one of the weslthieat men of hii agn. Hii
•AJI Attictri Herodea aftarwaida increaied tbii
wealth bj Qurrying the rich Annia R^lla. Old
Attieua left in his will a ciaoas, accotding to which
every Athenian eitiien waa to receiTe yearly one
luina out of bin property ; but bii aon entered into
a eompoeition with the Atheniani to pay them
once for all Ave minai eocb- Aa Atticun, however,
in paying the Alheniana, deducted the debt* which
ajme citicena owed to hia bther, they were ate*-
prnted againit him, and, nolwJthilandiDg IJte
great beneKia he confeired upon Athene, bora him
a grudge at long ai he lived.
Atticile llerodi:! receiied a very careful educa-
tion, and the moM eminent riielariciaue of the
tinte, iDch at Scopeltanua, FaToiinui, Secundua,
and Polemon, worn among bii teachera : be waa
initncted in the Platonic philoeoj^y by Tatirua
Tniua, and in the critical ilady of eloquence by
Tbe^mea of Cnidiu and Monatiat of TralUa.
Alter complpling bii itudin, he opened a echool of
rlietorie at AIhen^ nnd aTterwardi at Roma aUo,
where Macnia Annliut, who ever after entertained
a high iat«m for him, wu among hii pnpili. In
A. D. 143 the emperor Antoninui Piui railed him
to the cpnaulahipi, together with C. Belliciui Tor-
quatni; hut aa Atticui cared more for bii &n» aa
a rhetorician than for higb oflicea, he afterwnrdi
returned to Athena, whither ho waa IbUowed by a
Xreat number of roang men, and wbither L. Venu
olio waa tent aa hii pepil by the emperor M. Aoie-
liui. For a time Alticui wai rntnuled with the
ndminiitration of the free lowna in Asia ; the euct
period of hi) life when he held Ihja oSce ii not known,
though it i* believed that it waa a. d. 12£ when be
bimielfwaalittla more than twentyyeanof age. At
a later time he performed the fiuutiona of high
prieat at the fettivala celebiatad at Atheni in
honour of M. Aureliua and L. Vena. The wealth
and InfliHiue of Alttcua Herodea did not fail lo
Hia public at well aa hia private life waa attacked
in varioui wayi, and numeroui mlotmriei weia
apread concerning him. Theodotui and Demoa-
tratu* wrote ipeechea to irritate the people againit
him, and to eicile the emperor's loipiciuii
nipecting his conduct. Alticui Helodei, then-
fore, found it Decfsaiary la tmvel to iurmium,
where hi. Anreliul wai alayiug ; he refuted the
some of liii Ireedmen were punithcd. Theae an-
uoyanca at laat appear to have induced him to
retire from public life, and to apend hii remaining
yean in hii villa Cephiiia, near Marathon, at
pupils. The a
>r M. I
lent him a letter, in which he aauired bim of hia
nnaltaied eatesm. In the caie of Alticus Herodea
the Atheniani draw upon themielvea the juet
charge of ingratitude, for no man had ever done ao
nuKh to aatut hia (ellow-dtiiena and to embellish
Athena at hia own eipenie. Among the great
architectural woriii with which he adorned the
city, we may mention a lace-courae (stadium) of
white Pentelic marble, of which mint are Mill ex-
tant ; and the ma^ficent theatre of Rt^lla, vitta
a roof made of cedar-wood. Hia liberwity, how-
ever, waa not confined to Attica; at Corinth he
buQt a theatre, at Olympia an aqueduct, at Delphi
a ncHonne, and at Thermopylae a hospital He
further restored with hii ample meant aeveral
«yedM
1 Pebpoi
and Epeiroa, provided the town of Canunnm iu
Italy with water, and built Triopium on the
Appian road. It alio deaerves to be noticed, dut
be intended to dig a canal acrota the iathmui of
Corinth, but at the emperor Nero had entertained
the tame plan without being able to eiecule it,
Atticui gave it up for fear of exciting jenlousy and
cuvy. Hit wealth, generosity, and itill more hia
skiil aa a ritetoriclan, apnad his lame over Iha
whole of the Roman world. He is believed to
have died at the age of 7G. in A. p. 180.
If we look upon Alticui Henidcs at a nun, it
must be owned that there icarcely ever was a
wealthy penon who ipent hia property in a nion>
generona, ooblt and diaintrreiled manner. The
Athenians appear to have f^l at but thi^ir own in-
gratitude ■ for, after hia death, when hia frecdmen
wanted to buiy him, according to hii own requeat,
at Manthon, the Atheniani took away hie body,
and buried it in the dly, where the rbeloricinn
Adrianoa delivered the funeral oreiion over it.
Allicus'a greatfil ambition waa to shine aa a rhe-
who w
I then in Panno
the Danube becaute hit at-
at spfaking had been unauct^eaiful. This
, however, appean to have proved a stimulna
, and he became the greatest rhetorician of
itury. Hia auccesi at a teocher is luAicirnlly
attested by the gnat number of hii pupils, moat of
rhom attained some dejnee of eminence. Hia own
iraCiona, which were delivered ailrmjiare and with-
lut preparalion, are said to have emlled tlio<e of
ill hia coatenipniariei by the dignitv, fiilneaa, and
^lennee of the style. (GelL L 2, ii. 2. lii. 13.)
i>biloit[BliiB pnuaes faia oratory for ita pleaung and
laifflonioua now, at well as for itt luuplicity and
tit
ATTICUS.
Tha loH of the works of A
■libit for □■ to fomi aa indrpendent opinion,
ua iTfls if ihe; had come down to ui, il it doab^
fill whither wt could judge of Ihem u fanunbl;
u the UKientt did ; for we know, tbat olthoogb ha
did not ueglnct the Mndy of the bnt Attic omlon,
yet he took Critiu u hit gnat modeL Among hu
Dantaniu worki the lollawing ooly itn tpecilied by
the ancient! : 1. Mym airoaxituu, or ipeeehn
which he had delivered eitempore. 3. AM*i{tii,
treatiM or dialogoei, one of which wu prohablj
the oDfl mentioned ia the Etvmologicum Magnnm
or diarie*. t. "Zwuttb^bL Ail IheH woiki are now
which the Thehani are caUed upon to join the Pe-
loponneaians in prepaHn^ for war ngnlnit Archelauo,
king of Macedonia, and which hu come down to
na under the name of Alticiu Herodea. But the
genuineneH of thit declsmslluu it wry doubtfoli
■t any iile il bu rery IiU)e of the chaincter which
the ancienu attribnls to the oiBtofj of Atticua.
The " Defentio Palamedii,- a dedamHtion umally
ucribed to Oorgiaa the St^hiil, hai lately been at-
tributed to Atlicni Herodei by H. E. Fou in hii
disaertalioD £*■ Gargia Zaofrfuw, &c Halie, ISSB,
8to. p. 100, &e. i but bii niguiaenta are not ntia-
bctoiy. The declvnatian npl ra^irtlai in printed
in the collection* of the Greek antora, and alio by
R. Fiorillo in hit Hmdii AOiai qaat npemnf,
advmiutiattSiia tlUttr., Leipzig, ISOI, 8to^ whiob
work containi a good account of the life of Attieofl
Herodea. (Compan PbitoMiBtna, ViL Sopk. a. 1 ;
Suid.i.c.'HpiJtilt; Wntormann, GeKi. liar Crinil.
BmdUavA. § 90.)
At the beginning of (Iw nxleenth eentnrj, 1607,
iiro iniall catDinn* with inicriptiona, and two olben
•( Pentelie nmrble with Greek inKiiptJoni, were
dieeovered on the nie of the andent Tijopinm, the
connliy Kat of Atticoi, about three milei jroni
Home. The two former are not of much importance,
■ 1. They
nhei
K, the oi
of thirty-nine and the other of fifty-nine Sinci.
Some have thought, that Atticut binuelf waa the
author of theie venilied inwiriptioni ; bat at the
hend of one of tbem there appear* the name
Hapiti>0.ov, and, a* the ilylo and diction of the
other cloeely reaembla that of the former, it baa
been inferred, that both are the piodnclioni of
Maicellui of Sida, a poet and phydcian who liied
in the reign of M. ^ureliut. These inicriptioni,
which are knowit by the rame of the Triopian in-
KiiptioDB. ha't often been printed and ditcuued,
aa by Visanti (Twcririoiu greoAt Trioprt, eon
trrT^tititd oaeroaxioni^ Rome, 1 794, foL), Fiorillo
(J. c), in Branck'i AnaUcta (ii. 303), and in the
■'' Greek Anthology. i^AppatiL, £0 and 51, ed. Taoch-
nita.) [L. S.]
aVTICCS, NUMrRIL'S, a Knator and a
death of Augnttni he mw the emperor aacending
np toheaTen. (Dion Com. I'L 46 ; SueL A%g. IDD,]
A'TTICUS, a PtiTONie philosopher, liied in
the Kcond century of the Chriitian era, under the
emperor M. Aureliui. (SyncelL toL t p. 666, cd.
IKndorf.) Euubiui hai preierred [Frarji. Ev.
which he defend! the Platonic phitouphy aoainat
Arulotle. Porphyry {Vil, Flotin. c 14)
I of the 1
Ofurifuna of a Platon
I Alticu
ATTICUS.
but they may haie been written by Hentdea
ATTICUS, T. POMPffNIUS, waa ban at
Rome, B. c 109, thne yeaia befbre Ciccn,
and waa deacended from one of the most au'
rient equeilrian bniiliee in the state. His
proper name after hu adoption by Q. Caeciliui,
the brother of his mother, waa Q. Caeciliiu Q. P.
Pomponianus Atticua, by which name Cicero ad-
dresBBd him when he congmtulated him on his ■cceS'
siou to the inheritance of hii uncle. (Ad AU, m.
20.) His sunuune, Atlicui, was probably giren
bim on account of his long residence in Athens
and his intimate acquaintance with the Greek lan-
guage aud literature.
His btlier, T. Pomponiut, was a man of eolti-
Tated mind ; and M he poiiewed coniidcrable pro-
perty, he gBie his aon a liberal education. He wae
eduated along with L. Toiquatua, the younger C.
Marius, aud M. Cicero, and waa diatingutshed
above nil his achool-fellowi by the rapid progress
which he made in his studies. His blber died
when he waa alill young; and shortly after his
father's death the first civil war broke out. AliicDs
waa connected by riea both of alSnity and ftiaid-
■bip with the Marian party ; for hi* contin Amda
had married the brother of the tribune. P. Sulpidua
Rufus, one of the chief opponents of Sulla, and
AtticuB hiluelf was a personal friend of hi* old
•cbool-lellow, the younger Marios. Ho naolTed,
howerer, to take no part in the contest, and ac-
cordingly withdrew to Athens in b. c 8£, with
the greater part of hit moieable property, ondor
the pretext of prosecuting hi* atndie*. The de-
termination which he came to on this ocnsion, he
steadily adhered to (or the rest of hit life. Con-
tented with hit equestrian rank, he abstained
from suing for public honourt, and would not
mil himself np with any of the political partiea
into which all clatBes wen divided for the next
lifty years. But notwithstanding this, he lived on
the most intimate terms with the most distinguish-
ed men of all parties; and Aere teems to have
been a certain cbarm in bis manners and eonw-
saliDn which titivated all who bad intercouiaa
with him. Though he had attltted the younger
Marius with money in hit fil^t, Sulla wa* ta
much pleased with him on hi* viul to Athen* in
B. c 31, after the Mithridotic war, that )u wished
to take him with him to Rome ; and on Auicu*
de*irinK to remain in Athen*, Sulla presented bim
with all tbe pratenu he bad received during his
stay in that city. Atticua enjoyed also the friend-
ship of Caesar and Pompey, Ihntu* and Catuua,
Antony and Oclavianut. But the moat intimate
of all hit friends was Cicero, whote
with hi
iSondci
ig in the year B. c.
tinned down to Cicero's death, supplies na with
various particulars mpecting the lifc of Atticua,
the most important of which are given in theanicle
CiORO. Alticusdid not ntlum to Rome tilt B. c
65, when politiod albirt had become more settled ;
and the day of hia departure was one of general
mourning among the Atheniani, whom he bad
assisted with loana of money, and benefited in
variona ways. During hia rendence at Athens, he
parchated an estate at Buthrolnm in Epeinii, in
which place, as well as at Atboos and afierwarda
at Rome, he spent tbe |Rater part of his time,
engaged in literary pursuit* and commerciB] under-
takings. He died in & c 32, at the ^ of 77, o(
n Ilie 12th of Febrnary,
11 fifty-tli
f age.
bore him onfj one chitd, A daughter, PompoDi
Caccilia, nhom Cketa Mmetiinei colli Allies and
Atticak. (Ad AO. vi. 6, lii. 1, xiii. G, Ac)
Thrmigli the influenM of Antonj-, Pomponia wu
imrTKd in tha life-lime of her fHthar, prohahly in
B. c 36, to M. Vipmrim Agrippa, the minister of
Anguitiu ; BDd the iuue of this marringe, Vipctnia
Agnppino, wu nuuTied to Tiberiui, aftern'ardi
emperor, by whom ihe hecome the mother of
Uranu. The liMer of Atliciit, FoDipania, ma
named U> Q. Cicero, the brother of the oiMoi ; but
tbe maiTH^ wa* not a happy one, and the qnanela
of Pompoiua and her huiband gaTt conaiderable
^ tfooUe and Teiation to Attkiii and M. Cicero.
Tbe Ufe of Atticua bj Comeliua Nepoa, of which
the gnater part wai compoHd while Atlicui win
atUl alire {AVpot, 19), ia to be regarded rather at
a panegyric Dpaa an intimate iripnd (Nepoe, 1ft,
Ac; camp. Cic ad AU. ivL S, 14), than itrietly
^waiting a biography. According to Nopo*, the
penonal character of Atticiu wiu fiuiltleu ; and
though we cannot tnut implicitly to the partiaJ
Matementa of hit panegyritt, yet Allicui could not
have gained and preaerred the affection of Bo many
of hii cDuleniporaiiFi without poneuing amiable
^ qualitiea of no ordiuorj liind.
In pbiloeophy Atticua belonged to the Epicurean
•eel, and had dudied it under Pbaednia, Zenon,
and Patron, in Athens and Sanfeiua, in Kome.
II ii
ebyn.
: >pokfl and w
thorough maBter of hia opm language. So high an
opinion wa« entertained of hii laite and critical
Rcumen, that nuny of hi* friende, egpeciHili Cicero,
were Bccuitomed M tend him their worka for rovi-
lion and comwtion, and were moat aniioua to ae-
curo hia approbation and lavour. It i> therefore
tbe moK to be regrotted that none of hia own writ-
ingi hare come down to ua. Of theie the most
important wa> one in a aingje book, entitled Att-
luUit, which contained an epitome of Roman his-
tory from the eailieat period to hia own time, ar-
rai^^ed according to yeaca. (Cic. ad AIL lii. 23,
O™:. 34; Aaeon.B.i'uon. p. 13, ■ CWw/. p. 76,
ed. Orelli; Nepoa, Hamiib. 13, Attic a.) Thi<i
work waa particularlj Taliiabte for the hiatory of
the ancient Roman fiimiliei ; and he had anch an
intlmato acquaintance with this anfaject, that he
was nqaeiled by many of his eonicmpoi '
each had held. He accordingly drew np anch ta-
Ue* for the Jnnii, Mamlli, Fobii, Aemil^i, and
olheri 1 and be olao wrote inacHpIiona in verae to Im
placed ondei the Matue* of diatingniahed men, in
which he hapialy deacribed in (bui or fire linea
their acbieiemoita and public officea. In addition
tn these, we have &e(|nent mention of hit letten,
and of a history of Cicero's coniolafaip, in Greek,
written in a pliin and inartificial ttyle. (Cic ad,
AU. U. 1.)
•bout ten (Nepoa,5, U); and this propenv he
paitly increased by hia merantile apeculat'iona
ATTILA. *16
a member of the equeatrian order, he wa*
iuTesl large auma of money in the »»rioua
he also deriTed great proRts from advancing his
money apon interest. In addition to this, he was
economic^ in ail hia habits ; hia monthly eipendi-
ture waa small, and hia ataves brought him in
a considerable sum of money. He had a hirge
he employed in tlanscribing books. He waa thus
enabled to procure a library for himadf at a compa-
ratively amall coat, and to aupply the public with
books at a pmtit. AiticDs, in lact, neglected no
meana of making money. We read, fur inetjuice,
of hia pnrchaaing a aet of gladiators, in order to let
exhibit gamea. (Cic ad AU. ir. 4, b.) i
(Hutlemann, Diatribe m T. I'ompmium AlticTon,
Traj. od Rhen. 1B38; Dromonn'a Aon, toI. •.]
ATTICUS.C. QUI'NCTmS,c™auI«ufre«iis
from the lint of Norember, a. a. 6S. declared in
biour of Vespasian at Rome, and with tbe other
partisans of Veapadan seised the CapitoL Hero
they were attacked by the aoldien of Vitetliua ;
the Capitol waa burnt down, and Atticua, with
most of the other leaden of hia party, taken
priaonei. Atticua waa not put lo death by Vilet-
tint ; and probably in order to obtain the pardon
of the emperor, he admitted that he had act Rre to
the Capitol, aa Vitellina waa aniiout that hia mrty
should not bear the odium of Ihia deed. (Tat
ffirf. iii. 73—75 ; Dion Cass. In. 17.)
ATTICUS, M. VESTl'NUa, waa conanl in
Is; Piso
afmid 1.
might P
ilural
liberty or proclatm some one emperor. Although
innocent he waa put to death by Nero on l£e
detection of tbe conspiracy. Alliens had been
very intimate inth the emperor, but had incnrred
his hatred, ai he had taken no paiiia to diaguiae
the eontempt in which he held the emperor, lie
had atill liirther incrcaaed the emperor's hatred by
marrying Stalilia Mesanlliua. nltb^i: .li '■'■ !>- w
48, M, 6ri. 69.1
ATTICOS^Vll'SA-NIUS, a divipl-- of Aiml
lodoni* of PergoaiiLii. [.jonec. Onlror. \i. 13. p.
184.) Aa he ia mentionrd oi.'i in this pa^iige of
Seneca, hia nam*^ lia> given riee to conaidctable
diapiite. Spalding (arf QualiL iii. 1. g 18) cDnjeu-
turet that he waa the aon of M. Vipaanina Agrippa,
who mairied the daughter ofT. Pumponiu*.dflKn9,
and that he had the inraame of AUktu in honour
of his grandfather. Frandeen (Af. Tjisobim
Agr^ipa, p. 228), on the other hand, aupposet biin
to have been the fether of Vipaanius Agrippa. But
both of then conjectures are anaopportcd by any
evidence, and an in themaelTca improbable. We
ore mote inclined to adopt Weichcrt'e opinion
(Om. Aagoli, 4;c Rdiqiuu, p. 83), that, consider-
ing the imperfect stato of Seneca'a teil, we ought
to read Dionydus in this passage instead of Vip-
taniuB. [Atticuh, UiONHUUB.] (Comp. Piderit,
Dt ApoHodon Pergameiio, S[c p. 16, 4c.)
A'TTILA ('AtitIAjh or 'ATvlXaj, German, a»ei,
Hungarian, EAdt),' king of the Huna, remarkable
tl6 ATTILA.
an being tlie moM fnrmidabl* ot the inTodpn of tlie
Rnnuin cnipira, and (except Radagaiiua) the only
one of Ihem who WM not onlj
urage and a heathen, and as the onEj eonqueror
of BDcieat or modem liniH who haa oniMd onder
fail mlo the Oenniui and Sclavonic naliana. Hi
wu the (on of Mundiu);, dcKanded from the an-
dent kingi of the Hona, and with hia brothel
Ueda, in Oetman BToibl (who died, accoiding
to Joniandes, b;r ^^* band, in A. D. 445), at-
tained in jk. D. 434 to the aome^lj of all iht
notthem tribet between the frontier of Gaul an^
the frontier of China (aee Detgnignes //iff. dra
An*, vol. ii. pp. 295-301), and to the comnuind
of an 81107 "f 't '""^ 500,Q(HI barbariana. (Jc
nandei, Ibt. GM. cc 35, 37, 49.) In thia poaiiioD,
putl; from the real terror which jt inapired, partly
from hia own endearoon to inveat himself ' ''
eyea of Chiiatandom with the dreadfnl cham
the predicted Anlicfaritt (aee Herbert, Aliila, p.
3S0), and in the eyea of hia own coantrymen with
the invincible Httribulea attendant on the posscMOr
of the minculoua aword of the Scythian god of war
(Jomandca, Reb.atL 35), he gTadually concentrated
upon hlmtelf the awe and feai of tbe whole
cunt wmtd, which ultimately oipretaed itaelf by
affinng to hia name the well-known epithet of
"tho &»nrgB of (Jod." The word aeemi to havt
been nied generally at the time to denote the bar-
barian ioTadera, bot it i> not applied directly
Attib in any author prior to the Hungarian Chio-
' ' ' ' It relate the ilorj of hia reo
the
a GnuL The earliest
ontempomry nppronchea to it are in a pamge
laidore'a Chronicle, apeaking of the Hum ai 'virga
Dei," and in an inacription at Aquileia, written a
short time bf^ire the H*ge in 451 (see Herbert,
AUUa, p. 486), in which they are deacribed at
"imniinentia peccatomm llngella.'
Hia career dinidcn itadf into two parta. Tho
firat (i. D. 445—450) con.iata of the mvage of
1 the IJitr
with Thei
the Adriatic and tho neg
doaina II., which followed upon it, and wdich
were rendeied remarkable by the reBlalancc of
Aiimna (Priscnis cc. 35, 36), by the embaaiy
from Congtauitinoplo to the nyal villain beyond
the Danube, and the discovery of the trcnclieraas
design of the empcnr against h!>lifa. (Ih. 37-7^.)
They were ended by a treaty which ceded to Allila
a large territory south of the Dannbe, an anntmj
tribute, and the daima which he made for the sur-
render of tbe deserten from hia amiy. (Ih, 34-37.)
The invaaion of the Western empire ( K. D. 450^
453) was grounded on thHous preleita, of which
the chief were the refiisal of the Eastern emperor,
Marcian, the aucceasar of Theododus II., to pay
the aboT»^mentioned tribute (Priaciu, 39, 7'2), and
the rejection by the WeBtem emperor Valentinian
III. of his proposals of marriage to his lister Ho-
noria. (Jomandes, Rigti. Sua. ST, lirb. Gel. 42.)
Its particular direction was detennined by his alii,
ance with the Vandaia and Franka, whoae domi-
nion in Spnin and Oanl was threatened by Aelina
and Theodoric. With an imraeaae army composed
of various nations, he cnwaed the Rhine at Stras-
bnrg, which ia aaid to hare derived Lta name from
hia baring made it a pbiceof thoroughbre (Klemm,
AUUa, p. 175). and marched upon Orieant. From
hance he was driven, by the arrival of Ac^ua, to
the plaina of ChaluDi on the Marue, where be waa I
ATTTtA.
defeated in the laat great battle ever fongbt by tha
Romana, and in which then fall 252,000 (Janai><
des. BA. OeL 42) or 300.000 men. (Idatina and
Isidore.) He retind by way of Troyea, Cologne,
and Thnringia, to one of his cities on the Danube,
and having thera recruited his forces, crossed the
Alps in A. D. 451, laid aiege to Aquileia, then the
■econd city in Italy, and at length took and ut-
terly deatroyed it. After ravaging the whole of
Lombardy, he waa then preparing to march upon
Rome, when he waa suddenly diverted from hia
pnrpoae, partly periiapa by the diaeaaea which had
begun to waste hia anny, partly by the fear in-
stilled into his mind that he, like Alaric, could not
survivo an attack upon the city, but oatenaibly and
chiefly by his celetnated ir ' ■ ■ -
Qovel
It Peachier
theDonub
banks of the Mindus. (Jomondea,
Hi6. Get 42.) Tbe story of tbe apparition of St.
Peter and St. Pan) rest* on the aathority of aii
■ndent MS. record of it in the Roman church, and
on Panlna Diaconua, who wnte in the eighth t«n-
turj, and who mentjona only St. Petar. (Bomniua,
Ana. ScA X. D. *S2.)
He accordingly returned to hia palace beyntd
e, and (if we eicqit the donbtfnl story
. de HeL GtL 43, of hit invaaion of the
Alaoi and repnite by Thorismund) there remained
till on the night ^ hia marriage with a beau-
tiful giti, variously named Hilda, lldico, Mycolth,
the but of hia innumerable wives, poiablv by her
hand (Marcellin. Cirawon), but probably by the
bunting of a blood-vessel, he suddenly cirpired,
and waa buried according to the anrient and anvago
customs of hit nation, (a. d. 454.) The instan-
taneous fall of hit empire is well symboliied in the
starj that, on that same night, tho eniperot
Maician at Constantinople dreomnl that he saw
the bow of Attila broken asandcr. (Jomande*,
/fa*. Or* 49.)
In person Attila was, like the Mongolian race in
general, a short (bickset man, of (talely gwt, with
a large head, dark compleiion, flat note, Uiin beard,
and bald with the eioeption of a few while hairs,
his eyea araall, but of great brilliancy and quick-
ness. (Jomandea, ReLG>!L\\\ Priacua, Gfi.) He
it diatinguished from the general character of att
vage Gonqoetoni only by the gigantic nature of his
igns, and the cridcnl era at which he appeared.
shewed to
>fTheodoaiuell.
a discovering the eniperor't plot agninst hit life,
ad the awe with which ho was inspired by Uia
lajesty of Pope Leo and of Roma. Among the
iw ponorul tiaita recorded of him may ba men-
oned the hnmorona order to invert the pictun
at Milan which npnaented the tubjugation of the
Scjihiana to the Caetara (Suidat, lc. Yiifimt)); the
conuoand to bum the poem of Maiullni at P^uo,
who had refeired his origin to the gods of Greece
and Rome (Hungarian Cbroniclea, as quoted by
Herbert. Attila, p. 500); Uie readineag with which
be saw in the fli^I of the atorlia f ' •' •
favourable omen for the approach
siege (Jomandes, Rib. Get. 42 ; Proco~p. Bell. Vaitd.
L 4); the stem aimplidty of his diet, and the im-
moveable gravity which he alone maintained amidal
""" ' ' ' "d court, unbending only to
cheek of his &vonrite boy,
Imae (Priscna, 49 — 70); the ptepaiatlon of the
fnueral pile on which to burn himself, had the
la a f
ATVMNIUS.
'y 3A\a» nmp M CbiJoni (JornuideB,
} ' i)( tbe nying, that no IbttrcH could
.f < empin, if h> wuhcd to nu it ; ud
,* MCfaaloDi, RCdfilcd by Janiuidn(/Ui.
whkk comain* pwu too dunclcritlic to
Jy penuDeiit moDmnmli of hii au««r, ba-
imnnetimieM, an (o bs fimnd in tbe gnat
'bicb \t laiaed for tha defisnec of hii arm;
the utg« of Aqnileia, and vhtcb atill n-
at Udine(Herbeit,^lt>ii,p.489}; and in-
>y in the fbnndation of VenJoa b<r Iho Italian
(whofledfromhi>ra'ag«*ini.i>.4£l. Tbe
il deacenl of the Hongariant from the nni-
of blB anny, though maintained itnnnouilj
.f iingaiian hiatoiiani, hoA b«n genenJIf doubt-
by later writen, ai iviting on inuffictenl eri-
lis chief biitoriial aalhority fbt bii life ii PnV
nu, either ai pRKTred in Ciar^iJa£>^. 33-76
(in the Bjianline biiloriane), or ntailed to ui
thnwgh Jonundea. {Rib. Get. 33-fiO.) Bnt be hu
alio become the centn of thna diitinct cycle* of
Iradilion, which, though now inMparably blended
with &ble, fiuiiiih ^impH* of niitorical truth.
1. Tha HangHtian L^ndi, which an to be fbuod
in tba life of him by Dalmatinue and Nieolaue
Olahiia, the Enneada of Sabellimt and the Decade
of BonGnitu, — none of which an earlier, in their
pment fonn, than the twelfth oentnry.
3. Tbe Eccleaiutical Legendi, which relate to
hia innaion of Oaul, and wliich are to be found in
the lirei of SL Anianui, SL Serraliua, SL Oeno-
TF&, St. Lupua, and Si. Unula, in the AcM Sanc-
S. The Genwn Legendi, which depart more
entirely Itddi biiloiy, and an to be (bund in the
Nibelnngen Lied, in a Latin poen on Allila, pub-
liihed by Fiicher, and, ai Mr. Heibeit ntppoKi
(p. A3$), in the romancea about Arthur. See alio
%V. Grimn'i Hddamyim.
In modem worka, a ihort account it giren in
nibbon (cc 34, 35), Rotteck (in Ench and Omber>i
E«cteli^>ailu), and a moit elabonte one in the
iwle* to Mr. Herbert'! poem tf Allita, 1833, and
in Ktemm'a AUUa, IBS?. Comp. J. t. MiJllar, At-
madtrHtUdaf\imflti,Jark.lZa6. [A P. S.J
ATTILIA'NUS, a iculptor, a natiie of Aphro-
diaiai. One of bii produeliona, a itatue of a
nnaa, ii in tbe mDaenm at Florence. (Winckel-
Mun, Tol. tL pi. a. p. 341, note.) [C. P. M.I
ATTl'LIUS. [Arnjua.]
ATTIOS. [Acciti. and AthihI
ATTIUSor ATTUS NA'VIUS. [N*r«*]
ATTIUa TU'LLIUS. [Tulliub-J
ATTUS CLAUSU8. [Ci,*iJBti« and Cl*u-
bu OiNaJ
ATTUS, a Sabine pnwnomen. (VaL Mai.
BpiL d» NomiK.)
ATY'ANAS ('Arwlnu), tha ion of Hippo-
cratci, a nali>e M Adnmyttiun, conquered in
boxing in the Olympic garnet, B, c 7S. He waa
aftenrardi killed by piratei. (Phlegon. TialL i^
PioL Cod. 97, p. as, b., 40, ed. Bekk. i Cic. pro
/IW. c. 1 3. )
ATY'MNlUa {■AT*;u.n..or'AT«M«.,). a ion
of Zeui and Catnopria, a beautiful boy, who waa
belored by Saipedon. (Apalkid.iiL I. g2.) Olhera
call him a aon of Phoenii. (Schol. ad Apollo*, ii
1711.) Ha aeanu to hare bean wonhipped at Oor-
tyu Di Crete taiptber with Kunpa. (Hlictt, Cnla,
ATYS.
417
i. p. )05.) Two other mythical peiwinaget rf thia
name occur in Quint. Suiym. iil 300, and Horn. tL
iri. S17, *c [L. S.]
ATYS. ATTY8, ATTES, ATTIS,or ATTIN
f Arm, 'Attib, 'Atttp. 'Attii or 'Kntv). 1 . A
Kin of Nana, and a tnuliful ihepSerd of the Phry-
gian town, Celaenaa. (Theocr. iL 40; Pbiloatr.
.^>u<.3»', TertuLrjaA'al.l.) Hia itory ii related
in di9ennt wayi. According to O'id (FalLii.
221), Cybele hived the beaoLiful abrpherd, and
made him her own prieit on condition that be ,
abonld pTEaerre bia chaatitTinTioUle. Atyi broke i
the coienant with a nymph, the daughter of the
rirer^ptd Sangaiina, and waa thrown by the god-
deaa into a atale of madneaa, in which he unmanned
bimoelE When in conaeqnence he wanted to put
an end to hia life, Cybele changed him into a fir-
tree, which henceforth became lacred to bet, and
ahe commanded that, in fiitnre, her prieata ahould
be (unocha. (Compare Amob. adv. Gnt. y. 4, and
Aaniarifi.) Another atoiy nlatea, that Atyi, tha
ptieit of Cyliela, fled into a foreit 10 tacape Ihr
(oluptuouB embracea of a Phrygian king, but that
he waa aierlaken, and in ihe enaning atrug^e un-
manned hia punuer. Tha dying king avenged
hinuelf by iiiBicting l)ie lama calamity upon Aiyat
Aty> waa found by the prieata of Cybele under a
fir-tree, at the moment he waa expiring. They
carried him into the temple of the goddeia, and en-
bele ordained that tha death of Atyi thonld b*
bewailed erery year in solemn lamentation a, and
that henceforth her prieaU ihould be ennuchi.
(r^Ufl, Oalii, StCT.adAim. ii. 116; comp. Lo-
beck. ad Pkrgtatk. p. 273.) A Ihiid account layi,
that Cybele, when eipcaed by her htber, the Phn-
gian king Maeon, waa fed by ponth^ra-^d bronghl
up by ahepheideBBea, and that ahe afterwaida ae-
errlly married Atya, who waa aubaequently called
Papaa. At ihia mnmpnc, Cybele waa recogniaed
and kindly received by her pannta ; but when her
connexion with Alya became known to them,
Maaon ordered Attia, and the ihepherdeiaea among
whom ahe had lived, to be put to d.«th. Cybele.
maddened with grief at thii act of her father, tn-
Tened the country amid loud lamentationa and the
aound of cymbala Phiygia waa now viiiled by
an epidemic and tcarcily. The oracle commanded
that Attii ahould be buried, and divine honoura
pud to Cybele; hot aa the body of the youth waa
already in a atate of decompoaitron, the funeral fao-
DOUa were [aid to an image of him, which waa
made aa a cubatilnle. (Died, iii, 58, Ac) Accord-
ing a a fouilb alory nlaled by Pauaania* (vIL 17.
g 5), Atyi waa a aon of the Phrygian king Calini,
and by natun inoipable of propagating hia race.
When he bad grown up, he want to Lydia, when
ha introdutcd the worahip of Cybele. The gratafrl
goddeaa conceiTed luch an attacbment for him, that
Zena in his anger at it, sent a wild boar into Lydia.
which killed many of tbe inhabilanla, and amons
them Atya alio. Atya waa believed to be buried
in Pesainua under mount A^iitia (Pau.L 4. 95.)
He waa worshipped in the temple* of Cybele in
common with this goddess, (vii. 20. 1 2; AaniSTia;
Heaych. i. «. 'Avnii.) In works of art he is re-
preaenled aa a shepherd with Hule and staff. Ili^
worship appean to have been introduced into
Greece at a comparatively late period, ll ii an
ingenioui opinion of BSttigir {AnaWna. L p. S5.1,
&c.], that (he mythna of Alya lepresenla Ihe Iwa-
««,„u».
418 AVENTINENSIS.
tM chonctcr of nalim, the male and (enude, con'
centtrntcd in onp.
2. A HHi of Manet, king of the MneoniBni. from
whoK Hn Ljdtu, hit mi uid lucceuor, the Haeo-
niuia were ftJtenrardi ailed Lydiuii. (Hen>d, i-7|
TiL 74.) Herodotiu (L 91 ; comp. Dionja. Hil.
J.R.L 26, 28 ; Tacil. A•^ul^. ii. Si) menuon)
Tjnbtnng u anolher wm of Atyi ; u>d in another
uaMge {ir. 45), he ipeaki of Cotyi a> the ud of
Haa«, initeU of Atj>.
1 3. A Utin chief, the ton of Alba, and bthrr of
L^apji, bom whom the Jjitin gena Alia denied iu
C^gin, and from whom Angiutiu wu beliflred to
V deieended on liia nwlhei^ lide. (Virg. Am. t.
US; Li>. i. 3; Snet. Aug. 4.)
4. Awn ofCioeaiu. [ADnASTirn) [L. 9.]
AUDATA (AdSiJTa), an lUymn, the Grat wife
af Philip of Macedon, bj whom he had a daoghter,
' Cjnna. (Athen. liii. p. 557, c)
AUDPNTIUS, a SpKiiafr bi.hop, of whom
Oennadioi {de Firu Ilbatnlm$, c 14) ncorda, that
he wnita >gun>l the Maaichaauit, Ihs Sabelliant,
the Ariana, and, with eapecial energy, againat the
Photiniani. The work waa entitled da Fiit ad-
wnai H.<iTMst. IU object waa to ahew that the
•econd ptnon in th* Trinitj ii co-etenul with the
Father. Audentini i> aljled bj Trilheniiiu (di
Seripi. Eod. clJ " rir in dirinia •criptoria eierci-
tatum habena irgenium." Care njppoaea him to
hare aonriaheJ about a. d. S60. [J. M. H.]
AUDO'LEON (AMoAiw or AWhaJw), aking
of PaeoDia, waa the son of Agla. He wia
tempomry of Aleiander the Great, and —
other refomia
(Yii. 42.)
AUF1DTU9. y
the lame jcarmentioned bjr Li!*,
L. OaNucitTS {I- r. M. m.) Avbhtwbnsib
coniul H. c 303. (Lit. I. 1; Diod. U.102.) i
AVENTI'NTIS, a un of Keiwlea and the
priealeH Rhea, (Virg. Acn. FiL 6S6.) Semoioni
thit panage apnika of an Avenlinua, a king of the ,
Aborigines, who waa killed and boned on the hill ■
afterwnrda called ihc Avenline. [L. S.] t
AVENTI'NUS, one of the mjthical kinga of '
Alba, who waa buried on the hill which wu af(e^
wardi called bj hi) nnme. He ja aaid to haie
reigned thirtj-aoiren yeara, and to hare been aoe-
ceeded by Procaa, the fether of Amnlina. (Lit. i,
3; I>ionyi.i^7l-,Oi-./bAiT, 51.)
AVERNUS, piopeilT apoking, the name of a
Campania, wbicA the l^tin poeta deacrihe
■ the<
Hen
lelow
woiid,fl
, only to
father of A
hat tie of Ouogamela, and of a daughter who married
AVENTINEN8IS, the name of a plebeian fc
miljoftheOenndagena. Tke name waa derixed
from the bill ATenlinol, which waa the qoarter of
Rome peculiar to the plebeiana. The family waa
deacended front the tribniw Cn. acnuciot, who wai
Rinnlered in B. c 473.
1. L. OxNuciua M. f. Cn. h. ATlNTI!•«N^l^
ooriul B. c. 365, and again in 362, waa killed in
batltsagsinit the Ileniicnni in the tatter of Iheae
--^eort, and hia army rouKd. Hit defeat and death
eaoied the patriciana great joy, a> he waa the
lint conaal who had tnaiehed againat the enemy
with plebeian aoniicea. (IdT. TiL I, 4, 6 i Diod.
x>. 90, iTi. 4 ; Entrop. iL 4 ; Oroa. ill 4 ; I.yd.
lb Mag. S. 46.)
2. Cn. OBNUcitrs U. r. M. it. Avimtinbkub,
eoniii] B. c. 363, in which year the aenale waa
ohiefly occupied in endeaiouring to appeaie the
"*anger of the godi. ILi*. rii. 3 j Diod. ivi. 2.)
3. L. OaNuciUB{AviNTiNaNSiB), tribune of the
ilebi, B. c 342, probably belonged to thii f°
1e brooght femnvd a Uw for the aboliL
wry, and waa probably the aathoc of many
regarded ai
Serriua {ad Virg. Georg. ii. 1 6 1 } apeaka of a atatoa
of Antnna, which penpiced dnring the atonii after
the onion of (he Aieraian and Lucrinisn Uiea, and
la which expiatory aacriBcea were ofTered. [L.S.J
AVERRUNCU3, [Atothowki.]
AUFl'DIA GENS, plebeian, waa not known
till the later timea of the republic The firat mem-
ber of it, who obtained the conulahip, waa On.
Aufidiua Oreatei, in B. c. 71. Ila cognomena aro
LUHCO and OnBSm : for thoae who occur wilh-
AUFIDIENUS RUFUS. [Rtrrtia.!;
CN. AUFIDIUS, tribune of the pleba, b. r.
laelf at the ]70, aecoaed C. Lncntiua Gallua on account of hia
ppreaaion of the Chalcidiana. (LIt. iliiL 10.)
CN. AUFI'DIUS. a learned hiatorian and per-
ipa a jnriat, ia celebniled in aome nf the eiinnt
'o;ki of Cicero for the equaniniily with which he
ore blindneai ; and wr find from Si. Jerome (in
Bplapk. Krpoliani, Opp. Tr>L it. P. ii. p. 268, ed.
Benedict.), that bi> patience waa alao reconntcd in
the loat trtstiae de Omialaliim*, Hia coqwreal
inteHectual Tiaion.
Bereaved of eight and adranced in age, he alili at-
tended hia dntiea, and apoke in the lenate, and
found meana to write a Grecian hiitory. Ciceri'
{Tiuc. Dap. T. 38), thai he alu gaio adiitB
frienda (mte amicii dtlibrranliSia darai) t
and, on account of (hia eipreiaion, he bat bean
! legal biogiaphen among the Roman
a old age, he adopted Cn. Anrelioa
Oreitea, who conaequenlJy tnok the name of Aufi-
Jt in place of Aureliua. Thit pmedcnt haa been
, oled (Cie. pro Don. 13} to thev that the power
of adapting doea not legally depend on the power
of begetting ehildren. Anfidiui waa qnaealor B. c.
119, tribnnus plebia, B-c 114, and finally praetor
B.C 108, about two yeara before the birth of Cicero,
ho, at a boy, vai acquainted with the old blind
iholar. (ft/l«.v.lS.) [J.T.G,]
SEX. AUFI'DIUS, waa wannly recommended
by Cicero (o ComiliciuB, procontul of Africa, in B. c.
-3. (J((/iwi.xii. 26,27.)
T. AUFI'DIUS, a juri.t, the bralhrr of M.
Virgilint, who accuaed Sulla B. c. 36. It WBt pm-
bahly the juriit who waa qoaeator B. c 34, and
who waa afterwardi praelorof Ana. (Cie.;>niF'ac.
19.) He may alto \am been Iba Anfidina onee
■ " ' -'-■ — -of Cicero'i competitora for the eon-
L (Cic. ad All. I 1.) In plaadJDg '
'' mitated (he manner of T. Ju-
AUGEAS.
m.liiu and hii diaciple. P. Orbiui, both of whom
wrn louiid lawjrn and ihrewd but nDunpaauonnl
qxakcis. Ciceni, in who» life^e he AirA it ■
Terr tdvuiced b^ mentioni him rather alightiagjj
M a good And bannJen man, hut dd great orator.
{BTvba, .te.) {J. T. GO
T. AUFI'DIUS, a phjtioian, who wa> & native
of Sirilj and a pupil of AMlapiadei of Bilhynie,
aud who therefore liyed in the lirBt century n. c.
(Slepb. Bya. t. o. Au^x"""-) He i» probably the
■une penon who it quoted by Caelioi Aurelianui
b; the Bame of Titas only, and who wrote a work
On lie Sml and anolbei On droiae Dutaits, con-
■iiting at at leait two booki. {Acut Mori. iL S9,
p. Mi; Mori. Ca™ii.i, p. 339.) [W.A.O.]
AUFI'DIUS BASSUS. [fiAssc*.]
AUFI'DIUS CHiUS, a juiiit, who ia known
onlj from the (o-called VaiicatKt Fragaenla, first
pnbliibed bj Mai in 1823 along with fragmenta of
Symmaehua and other newly-diacoTeicd remaiui of
antiqaitf . In Vol. Frag. % 77, an opinion of Ati-
lidnn.1 ii cited from Aufidioi Chiui ; hence it ii
pbuK that thi> Aufidim could be neither Namnn
nor Tacea, the diaciplea of Serriui, for thejr lired
lonjt before Atilkinus. The Chian may pouibly
be identified with Titnt or Titoi Aulidina, who
ma conaol under Hadrian, and ii mentioned in the
preamble of a lenatujconanltnm which ia cited in
Dig. G. tit. 3. ■. 2U [22]. 9 6. (Bmns, Qad am-
fitwii Vatkana Frngmenta ad mefimt cogaotoetidum
>» Romntmn, p. 16, Tuhingae, 1842.) [J.T.O.]
AUFI'DIUS NAMUSA [Nahusa.]
AUFI'DIUS TUCCA. [Tucc*.]
AU'OAEUS. [AcaiBDS.1
' AUOEorAnG£IA(Ai^arAi7«la),adatigh-
ter of Aleoa and Neun, waa a prieateaa of Athena,
and baling become bj Heroclei the mother of n
KID, ebe eoncCBled him in the tempi* of the god-
deai. In ccDieqiwnca of thii ptobnalion of the
MnctTDoy, the counlrf waa viiiled by a acarcityi
and when Aleaa vaa informed by an omcle thai
the temple of Athena waa pro&ned by aomelhing
nnholj, he aearched and found the child in it, and
ordered him to be erpoaed on monot Paitheoion,
where he waa iucklcd by a utag (l^oi^i), whence
the boy deriTed the name of Teiophna. Aug* waa
anrrendered to Naupiin^ who waa to kill her, but
he gare her to Teuthrsa, king of the Myaiana,
who nude her hia wife. (ApoUod. ii. 7. § 4, lii.
9. g 1.) The nme atocy la related with aome
modilicatianB by Panaaniai (liiL i. % 8, 48. § 5),
Diodoru* (i*. SS), Hy^nni [Fob. 99), and Tietia
(oil Z^enph. 206). Reipecting her lubtequent
meeting with her wa Telephua, eee Teliphub.
Her tomh waa ahewn in the time of Pausanioe
(riii. 4. g 6) at Pergamua in Myiia. Auga waa
n^maented by Potygnotue in the Leeche of DelphL
(i. 28. § 4.) Another mythical peraonage of this
name, one of the Horae, octon in Hysinua. {Fai,
183.) [L. S.]
AU'GBAS or AUGEIA8 (AtfrJaior A^tiai),
a ton of Phorbaa and Hermiona, and king of
the Epeiana in Elia. According to tome acconnta
he wat a aoD of Elsios or Helioa or Posaidon.
(Paul. T. 1. g 7 ', Apollod. iL fi. g £ ( SchoL ad
ApoUon. i. 172.) Uii mother, too, ia not the
Bme in all tiaditiona, for >ame call her Iphiboe or
Nanpidame. (Tieta. od Zjufiit. 4 1 ) Hygin./bi.
Ii.) He ia mentioned amoni the Argonaata, bnl
' be ia note celebratad in anciept atory on account
at hb connexion with Heraclea, one of whoee
AUQURINUS. 410
ipoaed upon him by Euryitheui, waa
one day the alabjea of Angeaa, who
em a large nomber of oxen. Heradc*
re the tenth part of the oxen aa hii re-
ward, but when the hero had accompliihed hi*
talk by leading the riven Alpheua and Penena
through the atablea, Augeai refuaed ta keep hia
Heraclea, therefore, i
kepti
nated in hit death and ll
. of hit
Bona, with the exception of one, Phjleua, ■
Heradei pbced on the throne of hia fiilher. (Apol-
lod. ;, c ! ii. 7. g 2 1 Diod. iv. 13, 33 ; Theocril.
IdvlL as.) Another tradition presecTed in Pau-
•aniaa (t. 3. ! 4, 4. 9 1) repreaenu Augeaa aa
dying a natural death at nn advanced age, and aa
receiving heroic honoura from OijIub. [L. S.l
AU'OEAS or AU'OIAS {Aiyia, or Ai^tat),
an Athenian poet of the middle comedy. Soidaa
(i. D.) and Eudocia (p. 69) mention the following
playa of hia : 'Affoucos, Ali, KanipaiiuHit, and
IliV^Jpa. He appeara likewiu to hate written
epic poems, and to hace borrowed from Antimachua
of Teo*. (Fabric SiU. Grata iL p. 425. [C.P.M.]
AUaURI'NUS, the name of familiei in the
Oenuda and Minncia grntee. The word ia efi-
dently derived from augur.
I. GtnucH Ai^arijii,
They matt originally have been patridani, aa we
£ud conaulaof this tuoily long before the conantibip
waa open to the plebeians. But here a diflicnlty
ariaea. Livy callt (f. 13, 18} Cn. Oenudua, who
waa conanlar tribune in B. c. 399 and again in 396,
a plebeian, and we learn from the Capitoline Fnali
that hii inmame vas Aoguiinna. Now if Livy
and the Capitoline Fniti are both right, the
Genocii Augnrini must have gone aver to the
plebeians, a* the Miuudi Augurini did. It is
poaaible, however, that AnonriDua in the Capitoline
Faiti may be a miatake vx Aventinenai, which
we know waa a plebeian family of the aame gen*.
tJl, a1
md was made a
(Ut. iii. 33 ;
.) Ho™ not
if the lint decemi
Dionys. x. 54, 56 \ Zonar. r
included in the second. In the contests in 44.'i
respecting the admission of the pleb* to the contul-
ahip, vhich ended in the institution of the conbulor
tiibonale, Augtuinns recommended the patriciaiia
to make some conceauons. (Dionya. li. 60.)
2. M. GxNUCitisL. F. L. N.AirauBiNUS, brother
of the preceding (Dionye. ii. 60), oonaol a. c 44.^,
in which year the consular tribunate was ioBtituted,
and the lex Canuleia carried, eatablishing con.
nubium between lbs patrea and pleb*. (Gv. iv.
1, &c ; Dionys. xi. 52, 5S ; Diod. lij. 31 j Zonar
viL I9i Varr. L. L. i. IfiO, ed. MilUor.)
3. Cn. Oenuciub M. p. ItL n. AuGUMNua,
consDiar tribune B. c 399, and again in 396, in
the hitter of which yeara he was cut off by an am-
buBCodo in the war with the Faliscana and Cope-
nates. (Lir. T. 13, 18 ; Diod. liv. 54, 9».)
II. Mhmai AMgarini.
They were originally patridaus, but a part ol
the &mily at least tatsed over to the plebeians
in fl. c 439. [See below, No. 5.]
1. M. MiNUGiuB Auuuamita, eonaul d. c 497,
in which year the temple of Saturn waa dedicated
and the Satnmalia instilated. (Liv. iL 21; Dionys.
vi. 1.) He was eonaul agun in 4S2, when then
waa a great limine at Rome. He took an active
120 AUGURINUS.
pun ID Ihc d>rnice of Coiiohaiu, who wu lironght
M trial in thii jtai, but wu unibit to obtwn hii
■cqnituL (Lii. ii. St; DJanr*. *ii. 20, 27—32,
38. 60, 61.) In the liclerioiu tpproach of Curio-
Imu to Rome at tho bud of the Volicia;
AngnriDiu wai oat of the cmlaHj khi
toreedc with him on behalf of tbn city. (Dicnyi.
™. 22, 23.)
2; P. MiNcaDK Auoukinus, eonnil a. c
wai chie8j engaged in hii caouitihip in oblai
• lopplf of com tmn diflermt coDDlnts, on ace
of liie aunine al Roma. (Li>. ii. 31 ; Din
riL I i O™. iL 5.)
3. L. HmuciuH P. r. H. n. Ehuilinus
suRiNUK. coniul B. c. 458, carried on the
agninat the Aequiani, bat through fear that biinaelf
up in )ii( camp on the Algidiu. and allowed the
enemy to inrroiind him. lie waa delivered from
his danger by th* dictator L. Qninctiui Cindn-
nalut, win compelhid him, however, to mign bit
coniulihip. In the Fuli (^pitolini ve have one
or the invenioni which are as common in Roman
biitory ; in the Fiati, Aognrinua ia repnoented ai
eoniul mffectua in place of one whote name ii loit,
instead of being bimielf iiuxeednl by another.
(Liv. iii. 25— -2a ; Dinnyi. i. 22 ; Dion Caai. Frag.
.luiv. 27, p. UO, ed. Reimar; VaL Max. ii.
7. 9 7, '. 2. S2: Plot. i. Ill Zonar. liL 17;
J>liebuhr, Rom. HuL iL n. 604.)
4. Q. MiNuciiis P. r. M. n. Eni'U.indb Av-
suRiNua, brother of No. 3, con>al b. c 457, had
the conduct of the war agninat the Saluie*, bnl
could not do mora than mage their tanda, u they
■hut themielvea np in their walled town). (Li*,
iii. .10; Dionyi. K. 36, 30.)
5. L. MiNuciua Auoukinub, waa appointed
praefect of the cora-marlcet {prvrfeOit* lamimat)
u B. c. 439, in older to regulate the price of com
and obtain a tupply from ai>Toad, ai the people
were auSering from ^evoni ftmine. Sp. Maelina,
who diitingviihed bmiaelf by hia libenl *' "
who
diidoaed hia treaaonable
ute. The fenocnt occaiioned by the aaia
n of Maeliut waa appeued by Aogurinu
ohayi
gone I
.tfiep
r pntridant, and to have been choaen by the
Iribunea one of their body. It i> alated, indeed,
that he wai elected an eleventh tribune, aa the
nainber of theii body waa fall ; but thia aeemi in-
credible. That he pawed over to the plebt, how-
ever, ia confimied by the litct, thai we £nd labae-
qoently membert of hii bmily tribune* of the
pleb*. ADgnrinu) alio lowered the price of com
in Ihtee market days filing aa the nuuimmn an ai
for a modina. The people, in their giatitude, prc-
aented him with an oi having ita homi gilt, and
erected a ataloe to hii honour ouliide tne Porta
Trigemina. for which every body mbacribed an
omwaofbran. (Liv. iv. 12— Ifi; Plin. //. A'.
XTiii4, ™iv. II; Niebuhr, Rom.Hal. M f.Vii,
«.c.) Thi. circimiMance U commemoiatcd in the
AUGUSTINUSl
preceding coin of the Minucia gena. The obveraa
repreaenta the head of Pallai winged : the revena
a column aormounted by a ilatne, which ia not
deariy delineated in the anneied cut, with can of
com apringing up hom iti boae. The inacriptiDii
ia c. uiNVCL c r. avuvrinl, with Roha at tha
top. (Eckhel. V. p.254.)
6. Tl MiMiciua ALcuHiNoa, conaul &C.30S,
the lait year of the Samnite war, waa laid in aosw
annalB to have received a mortal wound in baUla.
(Liv. ii.44; Diod.ii. Bl.)
7. M. MiNiitiuB (AuQUHiNus), tribnne of the
pleba, B. c 216, inlmduced the bill for the creation
of the trioDviri menwrii. (Liv. iiiiL 21.)
8. C. MiNiiciuH AuGURiNua, tribnne of the
pleba, B. c 187, propmed tha inpoaition of • fina
upon KSdpin Aiiaticut, and demanded that Scipio
nfiould give aecurity {pi-vda). Ai Scipio, how-
ever, refuted to do «a, Atignrinni ordered bin to
be aeiEed and carried to prinon, but waa unable tP
larry hii command into eftt^t in conaeqnente of
the inlerceuion of hii colleague, Tib. Senpranina
Oracchui, the bther of Tib. and C Oraeebi.
(GelL viL IS.) A ditfennt account of thii albir
ia given in Livj. (luviii. G5-60.)
9. Tl Mmuciua (Auourinus) MoLLicOLUa,
waa praetor peregrinna s. d 180, and died of th*
peitilena which viiited Rune in that year. (Lit.
il. 3.% S7.J
AUaURI'NUS, SFNTIUS, a poet io Iha
lime of the yonnger Pliny, who wrote abort poena.
Inch aa epigrama, idylia, tu., which he called poU-
matia, and which ware in the alyle of Calollna
and Calvna, He waa an intimala friend of tho
yoongor Pliny, whom he piaiaed in hii Teran ;
and Pliny in retani repreaented Angorinu aa one
of the Grat of poeu. Oiie of hia poemi in pniie of
Pliny i> preMrved in a letter of the lalter. (Plin.
> iv. 27, ix. 8.)
AUOUSTI'NUa, AURFLIUS, ST,themoit
iltuitrioui of the L«tin bihera, wai born on the
1 3th of November, a. d. 3.^4, at Tagaale, an intend
town in Nnmidia, identified by D'Anville with tha
modem TajelL Hie fetber, Patridoa, who died
abonl Kventeen yean after the birth of Angnatin,
waa originally a heathen, bnl embraced Cbriitis-
-lity lata in life. Though pnnr, he belonged to tha
;unalea of Togaile. (Anguit. Conf. ii. 3.) Ho
■ deacribed by hii ion ai a benevolent bnl faot-
lempered man, companiiiTely carelna of the
morala of hia a%pring, but anxioua Tor bii im-
learning, aa the meana of htm
m in nie. Monniea,* the mother of Angna-
wa* a Chriuian of a lingularij devout and
le ipirit, who exerted heraelf to Aa ntmoat
raining np her aon in the practice af piety;
bii diipoiition, compleiionally antenl uid
headstrong, aeemed to bid defiance to her at
He haa given, in hia Confeinoni, a vivid
of hii boyi'b fnlliei and vicei, — hia love of
play, hii hatred of leaming, hiidiiobedience to hii
parenta. and hia acti of deceit and theft. It would
' idced be ubaurd Io infrr fnnn thia lecital that he
'Bl a prodigy of youthful wickedneaa, ntch &ulta
eing unhappily too comniDn at that oiriy age.
;oiip, however, but a very aballow monliit will
at ihcae tingular diidoiurea with ridicule, m
■ For the orthography of thia ni
AUGUSTINUS.
When AugnBt
ng* h« fell into ■ daDgcroiu dit-
order, which induced him to with Tor baptism ;
bnt on bia ncov»7, the riw wai delayed. He
lell* iH dut he wae eiceedingl; de1ighc«l, fnini
, with the febiUDiu itari^a of the
m with a great diagiut for thai language.
He wae teal, during hii boyhood, to be edocaled
at the D^gfalnuriDg Iowa of Madmia, and after
wahU removed to Carthage in order to pnxecule
tfa* itndy of rhetorie. Here he felt into vicioui
tmclien ; and befbn he waa eighteen, hii concu-
bue bore him a un, whom he named Adeodatus.
Ha (q>plied, howeTer, with chsnicterialic aidonr, to
the Blndy of the gceai Duuun of rhetoric and phi-
loMpby. In particular, ha deicHhei in >troag
'* e bent^ticial effeet prodi * x ■ <
' ■' nriu. of Cicero.
Uonichaean be
TiiiotiaiT lyitem, repugnant alike to louiid retuoa
and lo Scripture, but not withoat ilroDg fucina-
tiona for an aident and imagiiiatife mind unditci-
plioed in the leawni of pmctjca] religion. To thia
panitioai doctrine he adhered for nine yean, dui-
UA which he unhappily leduced othera into the
a£iption of the nnie erron.
After teaching granunu for lome time at hia
■aUTe place, he returned to Carthage, haling lost
a &»nd whsae death aflected him very deeply.
At Carthage he became a teacher of rhetorie, and
in hit twenty-Kveolh year pubtlahed hia firat
work, entitled, ** de apto et |iu1chn>," which he
deditaled to Hierioa, a Roman omlor, known to
him only hy hia high reputation. Of the fate
of Ihia work the author aeemt to hare been liogu-
lailT canlCH ; for when he wrote hi> Confeaiioni,
he had loiC Dgbt of il altogether, and laya he doea
Dot Temembei whether it wa> in two or three
booka. We agree with Lord JeSeiy (SicjnL BrU.
art, Branty) in lamenting the diaappeaiancs of thia
tRaliae, which waa prohobly deEnitiTe enongh in
Mrict adentific analyaia, but eoold not Eul to
abound in ingenioua diaqniailion and Tigoroui elo-
qoenee.
Abont Ihia time Auguitin began to diBlnut the
boaeleu creed of the Manichaeani, and the more
iO that he (bond no Btta&ction Erom the reaiomugt
of their moat celebrated teacher, Fauttna, with
whom ha frequently coUTeraed. In the year 333,
he went, agaioal the wiEhea of hia mother, to
Rome, intending to eiercite bit profcuion aa a
teacher of rhetoric there. For thia atep, he aa«gn>
aa hia reaaon that the atudenta in Home behared
with greater decorum than thoie of Carthage,
where the Mhool* were often acenea of gn>ia and
irrepmaible diurder. At Rome he had a dangei^
ana illneaa, from which howeTer he aoon rocoyered;
and af^ teaching rhetoric for a few montha, be
iA the imperial aty, in disguit at the fiaadlllent
conduct of lome of hia atndenta, and went to
Milan, desgning to pnnua hia profeaiion in that
dty. At that time Ambraae waa biahop of Mihm,
and hi* conTerMtion and preaching made a good
impreaaion upon Auguitiu. He waa net, howeTer,
conierted to Chriatianily at once, but fell, for a
time, into a itata of general uncertainty and acep-
ticiam. The great myatery of oil, the origin of
etil, eapedally perplexed and tormented him. By
degraea hi* mind acquired a healthier lone, and
AUGUSTINUS. m
the rending of feme of the Platonic philoaoidier*
(not in the original Greek, but in a Latin Teruon)
diapoaed him itill more favourably toward* the
Chrialion eyalem. From theae he turned, with a
delight nufell before, to the Holy Scripture!, in the
peruaol of which hia earlier doubta and difficultie*
gave way befoie the »elf-evidencing light of divine
truth. He waa greatly benefited by the religioua
converaationa wliich he held with Simplician, a
Chriadon preabyier, who had formerly inatructed
AmbroM bimaelf in thcoii^. After deep conti-
deration, and many atruggle* of feeling (ot which
ha boa given an intereeling record in the eighth
and ninth booki of 111* Conntaioni), he resolved ou
making a public profeuion of Chrielianity, and
waa baptiied by AmbroM at Milan on the 25th of
April. A. a. 337. His feUow-towiivnan and inti-
mate friend, Alypiua, and hia natural son, AdeO'
datus, of whoae eitraordinaiy geuiua he speaka -
with fond euthuaiaam, were baptized on the
followed h
event aa th
She di
Hia
D Milan, n
npleti
og eurvi
ion, Augustin te
iced over thia haj^y
her deairea on earth.
: for ahurtly after his
with her to return to
Africa, and at Oatia, an the bank* of the Tiber, hi*
mother died, after an illaega of a few days, in the
fifly-siilh year of her age. Her Mm haa given, in
the ninth book ofhia CanfeBaioa*(cc. S-)l) b brief
after hia mother's death, and compoaed hia Ireatiaea
J* Morilau Ealaiat Calioiicat tt de Moribta
AfaaicAaaonm, de Quantitaie Animae, and cfa
LUmn ArUirin. The Utter, however, waa not
finished imtil aome years after.
In the latter part of the year 386, Auguatiu ni-
tumed by way of Carthage to Tagasle. He sold the
small remaine of his paternal pn
proceeds to the poorj and passed
in seclusion, devoting himself to
At thia period of hit life ha wmie Dit matiaea cm
aaaa eorUra Maniciaedt, de Miuka, de JUagitIro,
(addreaaed to his aon Adeodatus), and de Vera
JttHgioae. The reputation of these works and of
their author*a personal eicelleuce aeema to hare
been apeedily diffiised, far in the year 391, Angus-
tin, against his own wishes, was ordained a priest
by Vuerins, then biahop of Hippo. On this, he spent
tome time in retirement, in order to qoalily bimielf
by the apecial itndy of the Bible for the work of
prtechlog. When he entered on thia public duty,
lie ditchaiged it with great acceptance and success.
He did not, however, abandon his laboura aa on
author, but wrote his tractate de Ut^iiale credendi,
inscribed to hit friend Honoratus, and another en-
tilled de duobae Aniataime coatrv Manickaeae,
He also publiahed an account of his diaputatiau
with Fortunalus, a distinguished teacher of the
Manichaean doctrine. In the year 393, he was
appointed, though atill only a preabyter, to deliver
a diacoutss upon the creed before the council of
Hippo. This diacourse, whidi is tlill extant, wot
published Bt the aolicilalioa of hit fricnda
In- the year 396, Valerius eierted himself to ob-
tain Augustin as hia collea^ in the episcopal
charge; and though Augtutm at first urged his
unwillingneis with great sincerity, his scruples
:t fiiund time imidBl
ViJ
AUUUSTLNUi
all for the compoiition of jbaiij af hi> at
DMt iiit>Ritin)[ w '
AUUUSTINUS.
iirki. Hii hittory, from dte
■ elention to tbe lee of Hippo, ia k
' cIdkI; implicBled with ihs Dojutiatlc and Pela-
gian conlroTeniH, tW it would ba impracticsblo
to punue it> detail) within our preuiibed limiti.
For a full and aocurata account <^ the part which
he took in thcH memoiable conten^oiii, the reader
ia referred to the life of Auguitin contained in the
eleventh valiune of the Benedictine editicm of hit
enth T.
*^ M^noireB pour Bervir i i'Hiitoire EcclctiaAiqne,"
— a quarto of 1075 pagea devoted entirel; to the
life and wiilingi of thit eminent father. Of thoM
of his numeroui woriu vhich we have not already
noticed, we mention the three fdlowing, ai eapeci-
allv intereiting and important : Hi> ConieHiont,
ill Ihirleen hooka, were written in the jcai 397.
They are addreeted to the Almighty, and contain
Hii account of Ai^tuttin') lifi) down to the time
when be wa» deprived of hU mother hy death.
The la»l three bnoki are occupied with an allego-
rical explanation of the Moiaic account of the crea-
tion. Hia antobiognphj ia written with great
genlua and feeling; and though the intenpened
addreiaei to the Deity break the order of the oar-
TBtire, and extend orer a large pwtiou of the woik,
they are too line in ihemieliei, and too chanctei^
iitic of the author, to allow ua to complain of their
length and frequency. The celebrated treatiae, dt
CiBilale Dei, commenced about the year 4 1 S, wai
not fini^ed before j,. d. 136. Ita object and atnie-
ture cannot be better exhibited than ia the author^
own word), taken from the 47th chapter of the ae-
cond book of hia Hdrariatuinei : " iDterea Roma
liothomm imiptlone, agentiuiu «nb rege Aloiieo,
stqno impetu magnoe claidli ererta eat : cnjna eTer-
aionem dooram fidaorum moltonimqae cultoret,
quel naitato nomiiiB Paganoi Tocamua, in Chrittia-
nam religionem referre conantei, aolito acerbiu
et amariua Deum venim blaiphemais coeperunL
Unde ego einrdeBceni lelo domui Dei, adreraui
eonun tmuphemiat vel erroret, libroa dt Civtiaii
Ihi icribere inilitui. Quod opua per aliquot annoa
me tenuit, eo quod alia mutta intercarrebant, quae
diifeire non oporteret, et me pritia ad aulTcndum
eccupalwnt Hoc autem de CmlaU Dti giando
opua tandem nginti duobni librii eat terminatum.
Quorum quinqne primi eoi refellnnt, qui rea hn-
manaa ita proaperari volant, nt ad hoc multomm
deornm cuUum, qoot Pagani colore
undare contendun
haec mall, nee defuiue nniiu
am, nee del
Ulibui ; et ea nunc magna,
poribui, per«ni«5UB, variari
cultHm, quo eia aacrificatu
uncpaivB,
.eddeonm
propter 1
HUtUen
decern libria duae istae vanae opinionet Chriatianae
religionia adveraatiaa refellnntar. Sed ne quiaqoam
DO* aliena taulam redarguiaae, non autem noaus
aaaemiaBe, reprehendeiet, id agit para alteia operia
nbi opua est, el iii priotibua decem quae noiira aunt
■neiamni, et in duodedm poaterioribui tedargna-
mua adveiiB. Duodeciro ergo Ubronun lequenlium,
piimi quatuor continent eiortum duarum Civiiatum,
qoatoor eicurtmn varum Hve procunniu, Tertii
Tem, qui et piiatrcmi, dcbitot tinea. Itn omnca
tiginti et dut
contcripti, titi
tU Cmlait Da potiu*
diaplayed in thi> remai
ther than pnfound ; il
repntation aa one of the moat eitraordinary pro-
dnctiona of human intellect and indnatry. The
Retradaiiongt of Augnatin, written in the year
dour of the author. It conaiata of a review of ill
hit own producliont; and beaidet eipUnaliont and
qualilicatiani of mudi that he had written, il not
anfrequently pmenta acknowindgmenli of down-
. It it
I of the IX
aacrificet ever li
majeatic intellect acting in obedience to the purest
The life of Anguatin cloaed amidtt tcouea of
violence and blood. The Vaiidale under the fieiu-
ciouo Oenaeric invaded the north of Africa, a. D.
429, and in the following year laid tiege to hiiifo.
Full of grief (or the aufferinga which he witneaaed
and the dangera he foreboded, the aged biaht^
prayed that Ood would grunt hit people a debver-
ojice from thete dreadful calamitiet, or elae aupply
them with the fortitude to endure their woe* : fot
bimuif he beioaght a apeedy liberation bom the
fleaL Hia prayer waa granted ; and in lite third
month of the liege, on the 2eth of Auguat, 430,
Auguatin breathed hia liut, in the aeventy-itith
year of hia age. The character of thia eminent
man ia admitted on all handt to have been marked
hy conspicnoui eiceilence after bit profeauon al
the Chriitian faith, llie only hulta of which he
can be accuied are an occaaional eiceaa of aeveritj
in bia eootrevenial writing*, and a t¥ady acquiea^
■'■■■■ a Hiain-
Hia
tcliect wat in a very high d^ree vigt
and CDUiprehentive j and he poateaaed
fund of ingenuout lentibility, which gi
acribable charm to moat of hit compoi
aiyte ia full of \iSa and force, but delicieiit both in
purity and in elegance. Hii learning aeemi to
have been principally confined ia the Latin aulbora,
of areek he knew but little, and of Hebrew no-
thing. Hia theological opiniont varied contideiably
even after ha became a Christian ; and it waa
during the later period of hia life that he adopted
thote peculiar teneti with regard to gtace, pr«!e*-
tination, and free-will, which in modem timea
have bean oiled Augntlinian. Hit influence in
hia own and in every ancceedtng age hat been im-
menae. Even in the Roman Catholic Church hi*
aothority i* profenedly held in high etteem ; al-
though hia liLter ibealogical ayitem haa in mlity
been pro*cribod by every party in that communion,
except the learned, pbiloaophic, and devout fratct'
nityofthe Janteniita. The eariy Retbrmen diauk
deeply into the apirit of hi* *peciilative theology i
and many even i^ thoae who recoil moat thriuk-
ingly from hit doctrine of predeatination, have
tellecl, and ti
gioua feelings.
The enriieat edition of the collected work* of
Auguatin it that of the cekbraled Amerhncb. which
appeared in nine volume* folio, at Etaale, I i06, and
waa reprinted at pHrii in I5lb. Thit edition did
10 the warmth and parity of hia leli-
AUGUSTINUS.
•ot, hsinfcr, conUio the EpiMolat, tba 5>nii«iM>,
uid tha Emtrmtioiia n Pialoui; wlikb had bnn
pcevimuljr publiihed b; Amerboch. In 162B,
the worki of Auguttin wen h^u pabliihsd al
dule, Eram (he piew of FrDbeniui, ind under the
(dibmhip of Kiumiu, in ten Tolnmet folio. Thig
edition, though bj no meuu fiuillleu, WM a eon-
»idenUe impnvement upon that of Ameibuh. It
■ feprinicd at Pari) in 1J31-32; at Venice,
AUGU8TULU3.
<3I
1570; :
a 15A2, i
It Ljoni in ISBl-GS,
It waa alio iiaued from the pnH of Frobeoiui at
fiule, Kith mioui alleralioni, in 1543, in 1£6G,
in 1569, and in 1&70. la ]fi77 the Taloable edi-
^n of Augutdn preund bj the iMmed diTisee
of LouTain, wm pabluhed at Antwerp, b; Chriilo-
pbei I'laatin, in len toIudim folio. It fiu turpMMt
m crilical eucUKu all the preceding ediiiona ; and
(hough, on the whole, inferior to thi( of Ihe Bene-
dic(iDeB, i[ ii ((ill held in high eitimuion. No
tenter than uiUen of the "Theologi Lonnienm"
wen empbfed in preparing it (or pubLcation. It
haa been reiy frequently npHnted : at Qenera in
1596 i at Cologne in 1616 ; at Ljoiu m 1664 ; at
Pari* in lS86,inl603,in 1609, in 16M, in 1626,
in 1635, and in 1652. The Benedictine edi(ion
of the worlu of AnguttJn, in eleren rolumea folio,
wai publiidied at Parig in 1679— 170<1. It wai
■eierety handled by Father Simon; hut iti Hipe-
riori(j (o all the fonner edition* of Auguitin ii
genenll; acknowledged. The firit volume eon-
taioi, beude* the Redutationa and the Confea-
tione, the grenter pan of tha worki wiitten by
Auguuin before bia eleialion to the epitcopal dig-
nity. Tlie aecond compriKi hii letten. The third
and fourth include hi> eiegetical writing), the
fourth being entirely filled up with bii Commen-
tary on the Pialm*. The afth Tolume conlaini
the Kimoni of Auguidn. The liith embtuca hii
Opera Mondia- The tcrenlh conunti of the trea-
tJH de Civiliilt Dfi. The eighth comprehend) hit
principal worki againit the Manicbeean), and thoie
■gainit the Ariani. The ninth compriiei hi) con-
IroTcrual writing) again*! (he Dmiatiita. The
tcn(h coniiiU of hii treatiiet on liie Pelagian con-
Itoveny. Each of theie Tolumei eontaiui an ap-
pendix cenuiting of worki laliely attributed (o
Augutiii, &e. Tbu eleTenlh lolume i* occupied
wilh the life of Angnitin, for the prepan^on of
which Tillemont lent the theeu of hi* unpubliihed
•olome upon thi* father. Thii laluabts edition
waa reprinted at Pari), in eleTsn thick imperial
OCUTO mlumea, 1&36— 39. The edition of Le
Qen fwho caHi hinuelf Joanne* Phenponua)
i^ipeired (proiuiedty at Antwerp, hul in reality)
at Ani)terdam, in 1700 — 1703. It i) a npublica-
tion of the Benedictine edition, with note) by Le
Clerc, and tome other lupplementaiy matter ; be-
aidei an additional volume containing Ihe poem of
Proiper de Ingrati), the CommcQlary of Pelagiu)
nn the Epiillei of Piul, and tome modem produc-
tioni referring to the life and writing) of Augutdn.
Of the numennii editioDi of (he •epara(e work)
of Anguidn the following an all that we have
ipace to enumerati -.^D* Galaic Dti: editioprin-
cep), e monai[erio Sublacenai, 1467, loLi Mogun-
tiae per Petr. Schoeffcr, cum commenWrii* Thomas
Valou et Nic. Trireth, 1473, foL, reprinted at
Ba*le in 1479 and again in 1515; commeniariii
illnilratuni ktudio et labon Jo. Lud. V'ivii, Baiileae,
15'J2, 1555, 1570, lol. 1 cum couuneniariia Leon.
the life 0
Coquaeiet Jo. Lod. Vivi), Paria, 1613,1636,10..,
Lip*. 1325, a loli. Svo. OaK^DUHf.- edllio
prineep*, Mediolani, 1476, 4to. ; Loranii, 1563,
l2mo. aDdagainl573,3io.; Antverp. 1567, 1568,
1740, Svo.; Lngd. BaUv. 1675, 12ma. apud Elze-
vir.; Pari^ 1776, I2ma. (an edition highly com-
mended) j Bend. 1S23, ed. A. Neander; LipL
(Tauchniti), 1837, ed. C. H. Bmder ; OiDn.
(Parker), 1640, ed. E. R Puey. Di Fidt t
Optribui: editio prineep), Coloniae, 4(0. I473|
ed. Jo. llenuichio, Francof. ad M. et Rintelii,
1653, 8vo. Dt Dodrina CkrvHana: Hehnitad.
1629, Svo. ed. Oeorgiu) Caliilu), reprinted at
Helmatadt in quarto, 1655 ; LipL 1769, 8vo. ed.
J. C. B. Teegiui, cum piBe£ J. F. BuruJieri Hi
l^iintK al Litera : Up*. 1767, 1780, Svo. ed. J. C.
B. Teegina; RegimonC 1824, Svo. cum praeH H.
Olihaueen. DtOmjugiii Adulttniiii: Jtaat,]69>l,
4to. cum nnti) JuriMoniuIti celvberrimi (Joanni*
Schiller) quibu* dogma Eccleuae de matrimonii
urcei of information reapac^ng
1 are hi* own Conre**ion*. Re-
iitlai, and bis biography written
bj hi) pu)Hl Fouidiu), biihop of Calaiiia. Among
the beat modem work) on thi) tubject an ihoie of
Tillemont and the Benedictine editor* already men-
tioned ; Eaurentii Berti " De tebui getli* SancU
Augnitini," 4tc. Venice, 1746, 4to. ; Schrbckh,
"Kirchengeachichte,'* voL xv. ; Neander, **Gea<
ehichts der Cbriatlidien Religion nnd Kircbe," ToL
iL ; Bdhr, **GeiGhichte der Romiicfaen Lileratur,**
St^iplemtul, vol it. For the editiom of the work*
of Auguatin, lee Caa. Oudin. " Commentariut da
Scriptorihui Eccieaiae Antiqaia," vol. L pp. 931 —
993, and C. T. Q. Schonemann*) - Bibliothecs
Ki*tor.-LilerariB Palrum I^tinorum,'
33 — 363. On the Pelagian
ejueqne reliquiae moverunC,~
0pp. vol »L; C."W. F. Walch'i -Ketierhiatoria,"
■oL iv. und •. ; O. F. Wiggen' - Venuch einer
pragmst. Duntellung de* Augualiuiimui und Pel*'
giaiiiiniui," Berlin, 1821. [J. M. M.]
AUGU'STULUS, RO'MULUS, *e laat Ro-
man emperor of the We*t, wa* the ion of Umlc),
who leized [he gorenunent of (he empin after
having driven out tha emperor Juliiu Nepoi.
Oieile*, probahly of Oothic origin, mairiea a
daughter of the cornea Romului at Petovio or Pe-
(avio, in the louth'weitem part of Pannonia ; their
•on WBi called Romului Angiutu*, bnt the Greek*
altend Ronjulu) into Hsb/U'AAos, and the Roman*,
dei[H)iDg (he youth of the emperor, changed Au-
guatU) into Augufttulu*. Oreitei, who declined
nuuniing the purple, hod hi* youthful ion pro-
claimed emperor in ^ n. 475, but itill retained the
real Boverejgnty in hi* own handL A* early a*
476, the power of Oreile* wai overthrown by
OdOBcec, who defeated hii rival at Pavia and put
him (o death ; Paului, (he brolher of Oieile*. wo*
■lain a( Ravenna. RoiuuluaAugu)lulu)wa* allow-
ed to hve on account of hi* youth, beauty, and
innocence, but wai exited by the victor to the villa
of LncuUu*, on Ihe promontory of Miienum in
Campania, which wa* then afortitied cattle. Then
he lived upon a yearly allowance uf tix thounond
piece* of gold : hii ultimate fote i) unknown.
The leriei of Roman empcron who had goTem-
ed the elate fnim the batde of Ac(ium, u. c 31.
during a period of five ha)dc«d and •enni yeui,
a," vol ii. pp.
reny, lee (bo-
.Ca)o;;I.
cS"
L Km.
n Alfi. Kit
I, C. OcUTJUk
43i AUOUSTUS.
dowt villi th« dtpoution of thf un oF Omtu
•od, itnogclj enoiigh, the lul rmpcnii combinn
tb« ume« of th« lint king and the finl emptror a
Ranc [OnrariB. Odoacxr.] (An
EaarrUa, pp. 662, 663, «L Fui>, 1681
C!kniiiTC<in, bA Zenonem ; Jonund. d*
AmMODM, f.S9,daIiii. GoO.. pp. IS8, 13S, (d.
Lindenbnig I Procop. d( ScU Ooti. i 1, ii. 6 j
Ccdnnui, p. 350, ed. Piiii ; Tbeopbuui, p. 1 02,
•d. Pftrii J ETigrini, ii. 16.) (W. P.J
AUOUSTUS, iha Gnt emperpr of the Roman
empin, wu barn on the 33rd of September of Ihs
year B. c 63, in the cooiuUiip of H. TuUiiu
Cken ud C. ADUwin*. He wat the un of C.
Octaniu bj Atia, a dinghler of Jnlia,
C. Jylina Coator, who ii lud to hs'
uendud from the ancient Idtin hem
real luune vat, like that of
hot for the lake of breii^,
confoMon, ve ihail call him Augoitoi, though thii
wai only an heredilarr nmiania which wa* giren
hiia afiernardB by the iCDale and the peopk to
eipnu theti TCnctBtion far faim, vhenM uie Oreek
vrilsn tnnilateitbj3t<BifTJi. Varioiu wonderiijl
■igni, announdng hii fdture greatnna, wen iDbee-
qoenily bcliered to haTC preceded or accomiaiiied
hii birth. (Suet. ^ug. 94 ; Dioa Csu. ^y. l.&c)
Angaitui loet hii father at the age of foor yean,
whereupan hit mother marriod L. Mardut Philip-
pui, and at (he age of twelve (accordiogloNieohiui
Dainiuceaut, Dt Vii, A-*g. 3, tluee yean earlier)
he delivered the funeral euloginm on hi* grand-
nother, Julio. Alter the death of hi> &ther hit
education waa conducted with great care in the
houw of bi> grandmatber, Julia, aod at her death
he returned to bit mother, vho, a* well at hit
atep-hthcr, henceforth watched orer hi* edocation
with the otmoit vtgilanca. Hit talentt and beauty,
and aboie bD hit nlalionihip to C. Juliut Caetar,
dnw upon liim the attention of the mott diitiu-
Sh«i Romani of the lime, and it teemi that J.
■r himiel^ who had no male iuue, watched
over the educatioa of the pnmiiing youth with no
Ina intereat than hii parenti. Id hii uileenth
yiHT (N. Damucenui enoneoualy laya in hit
firteonlh) he received the toga vinlia, and in the
Mns year wai made a member of the college of
pootiu, in the place of L. Domitiua, who had been
killed after the battle of Phanalia. (N. Damaac;
t.e.t; Veil. PaL ii. J9 ; Suet. Aag. 94 ; Dion
Caia. ilv. 3.) From thii time hii nnde, C Juliui
Caeaar, dexoted ai much of hit time at hit OWD
boay life allowed him to the pnctical education of
hii nephew, and trained him (or the dutie* of the
public career be wai loon to enter upon. Dion
Cattini telatei that at thii time Caeiar alio brought
about hii elemion to the rank of a patrician, hot
H it a welt attetled fiict that thii did not take
place till three year* later. In b. c 47, when
Caetar went to A&ica to put down the Pompeian
party in that country, Auguitui wiihed to accom-
pany him but wai kept Wk, becauie hii mother
ihoDght that hii delicate conilitntion would be un-
able to bear the &tiguei connected with tnch an
erpedilion. On hit return Caeiar diitinguithed
him, neTerlheleii, with military hononn, and in hit
triumph allowed Auguttui to ride on hortebaclc
behind hi* triumphal car. Id the year following
(■.c.4J),whenC»HrwenttaSpaini^iittheun*
af Pompey, Auguittli. who had then completed hi*
lerenlemtb year, waa to have accompanied fait
AUOUSTUa.
of illiieit, but iwu joined him with a few con-
paniona During hii whole life-time AnguMua,
with one eicepiioi), was uufortuaate at aca, and
thia hii fint attempt nearly colt bim hii life, fiir
the reitel in which he tailed waa wrecked on the
coatt of Spain. Whether he arrived in Caeiar'a
camp in time to take part in the battle of
Munda or not ii a diiputed point, though the
former Memi to be more probable. (Suet. .^ly.
94 ; Dion Cat*. iliiL tl.^ Caenr became laotw
and more attached to Lit nephew, for he leem* u
hare perceived in bim the etementt of everything
that would render him a worthy luccetaor to him-
•elf. he conitantij kept him about hit pemn, and
while he wai yet in Spain he it laid to have mad*
hii will and to have adopted Auguitut ai hii ion,
though without informing bim of it. In Ibe
BQtumn of B. c 15, Cbobt letumed to R«ne with
hii nephew; and loon afterwardi, in accordance
with tbe wiih of hii uncle, the lenate laiied the
gent Octavia, to which Anguitui belonged, lo the
rank of a paljician gem. About the lune time
Aiuuitui wu betrothed lo Servilia, the daughter
of P. Serviliui Iiauricua, but the eugigemeut f-
peart afterwardi to have been broken off.
The eitmordinaty diitinctieni and bvonn which
had tbui been conferred upon Auguitui at inch in
early age, muil have excited hli pride and ambi-
tion, of which on* remarkable enmple ii recorded.
In the very year of hit return from Spain he was
preiumpluoui enough to atk for the office of
magiitei equitum to the dictator, hii uncle. Cae-
iar, however, i«fii*ed to grant it, and gaTO it to
M. Lrpidui inttead, probnbly becaoM M thoiubt
bit nephew not yet lit for each an office. He
withed thnt Auguitui ihould accompany him on
the expedition which he contemptaled againit the
Qetae aud Patthiaoi; and, m order that the
young man might acquire a more thoroogh prac-
ApoUonia in lUyricum, where toma legioiu w«a
ilaiioned, and whitbet Caeaar hinwetf intended to
follow him. It haa often been rappoaod that Caa-
lac Knt hii nephew to ApoUonia for the pnrpoae
of tiniihiiig bii inteUectnal edacation ; but althoogh
Ihii wai not neglected duiing bit itay in that city,
yet it wu not iho object for vbicb be wai aent
thitber, for ApoUonia ofiered no advantage* for the
pnrpoae, u may be inferred fium the fvA, that
Auguitui took fail initnicton — the rbetoriciaii
ApoUodonu of Pergamnt and the mathematician
Theogenea, with him Erom Rome. When Caenir
bad again to appoint the magiitmlei in a. c. 14,
he remembered the desire of bu nephew, and con-
ferred upon him, while he wat at ApoUonia, tb*
office of magiiter equitum, on which he waa to
enter in the autumn of a. c. 4S. Bot thing*
tnmed out Ear diSerenllj. Auguttui bad acarcely
been at ApoUoni* lix month*, when ha waa nr-
priied by the newt of hit uncle'i murder, in
March, a. i^ 44. Sbort u bit re«dence at thii
Elace had been, it wat yet of great influence upon
ii future life : hii military eierciiet teem to have
■trensthened hii naturaUy delicate conititnlion,
and ue attention! and flattcrici which were paid
to tbe nephew of Caeiar by the mott diitinguiihed
penona connected with the legion* in lUyricnin,
itimdaled hit anihitian aitd love of dominion, and
thui explain a* well a* eicuie many of the acta o(
which he waa afterwardi gailty. It was at Apil-
AUGUSTUS,
haift, aIm, that Anguitui foimed h» iiidnuite
friandihip with Q. Salridieaiu Rufiu and M. Vip-
aoJiu Agrippa.
When the new* of Caeiar's mnrder mchsd [he
trfwpt in illyTicam, thej immediately offend to
foUoir Anguttui to Itolj and aienge bu tmda't
death ; but fear and ignorance of the real itata of
abin at Rome mode him bciilatc for a while. At
iaat he mailed to go to Italy a* a piiTale penon,
Keompuikd ouIt b; Agrippa aod a few other
friandj. Id the b^inning of April he hinded st
Lupiae, near Bmsaiuiuio, and liEre he hmd of
hia adoption into iha gens Julia and of hii being
the heir of Caeaar. At Biunduiium, whither he
aajt proceeded, he wai Minted bf the loldien ai
Caenr, whkb name be hencefortb aaaumed, for his
legitimate name now wai C Juliui Caesar Ocla-
Tianos. After having riaited hii itepiather in the
id of Naplei, he arriTed Bt Rome, ap-
. It the beginning of Ma;. Here he
d nothing bnt the priiHle property which
Caeaar had left him, bnl declared that he wa> re-
•olTed to avenge the murder of hii benebclor.
The etata of paniei at Rome woi mod perplexing ;
■ad one cannot bat admire the oitraordinary tact
and pmdeuce which Angiutiu diapUyed, and the
•kill with which a youth of barety twenty contiiied
to Uiad the moat experienced atateamen in Rome,
aad eTentnally to carry all hia deaigni into effect.
It waa not the &ction of the conipiiaton that
placed dilGailliea in hia way, but one of Caeiar'i
own party, M. Antony, who had in hii poBieinon
the money and Fa|>en of Caenr, and raftued to
gire than up. Auguatu dedand befote the pme-
tor, in the uioal manner, that he accepted of the
inberiUuce, and promiMd u give to the peo[Je the
portion of hia nncle^a property which he had be-
qneathed them in hia wilL AnUmy endearoored
by all meani to prevent Anguatui &om obtaining
hia objecia; but the conduct of Aoguatua gained
the bvour of both the lenats and the people.
[Antomub, p. 21.^, b.] Augniiui had lo con-
tend agninil Dec. Bmtua, who waa in poiaetuon
of CiHlpine Oaul, aa well ai agaiuat Antony ; bnt
te gel rid of one enemy at leatt, the aword wai
drawn agomit the laller. the more dangerona of
the two. While Antony waa collecting troop* for
the war agwiut D. Bnilnt, two of the legion*
which came from Macedonia, the legia Martis
and the fiflli, went over w AognaCaa ; and to pre-
vent the remaining troop* following the ezaiiiple,
Antony baatenad with them to the north of Italy.
Cicero, who had at fint looked npon Angnatua
with contempt, now began to regard bim a* th*
mly man capable of dtJiTcring the lepnblic from
ita trouble* ; and Angnatiu in reuun courted
Cicero. On the 10th of December, Cicero, in hi*
Antony, and on the firat of January, & c. 43, he
tepeBt«d ihe aame propoaal in hia fifth Philippic
The (enate now granted more than had been
aaked : Auguitaa obtained Ihe oommand of the
army with the title and inaignla of a pnelor, the
right of voting in the •enata with the conaulara,
and of holding the coDiulahip ten year* beibre he
attained Uie legiiiniale age. lie waa accordingly
aent by the aenale, with the Iwo conanl* of the
yew, C. Vibiui Panaa and A. Hiniui, to com^
Antony lo raiaelheaiegeofMulina. Angutto*di>-
tingui^ed himaeif by hi* defence of Ihe camp near
AUGUSTUS. *-a
Mutiuo, far which the aoldiers nluted bim aa
impentor. Tbe M of ibe two conaoli llinw the
comniand of their armiei into hia hands. Antony
woB humbled and obliged to flee aciosa the Alpa.
Voiioua report* wefe apread in tbe meantime of
disputea between D. Biulus and Auguitni, and it
WBB even aaid that tbe death of the lira conaula
wa* the vrork of the latter. The Roman aria-
tocracy, on whoaa behalf Augtiitu* had acted, now
determined to prevent him from acquiring all
further power. ' They entnialtd D. Brutua with
tbe earomand of the eonaular armies to proaecute
the war againat Antony, and mode other regula-
tions which were intended to praveni Angnatu*
gaining any further popularity with the soldier*, fie
remained inactive, and seemed ready to obey the
Antony hod in the
Oaule
idled with ih
id Spain through the mediation of Lepidua,
m now at the bead of a powerful army.
» circumstances Augustus reaolved to seek
r which might asaiat himingBiaiug over All-
enable him to oppose him mote etHectuaUy
, Tbia
uilhe
H«
was Tety popular with the aoldiera, and they w
by ptomiaea of various kinds induced to demaad
the consulship for him. The KnMe waa teinfied,
and granted the request, thongh, soon after, the
arrival of troop* from Africa emboldened them
again to declare againat him. But Anguatna had
won Ihe Eavonr of these troopa : he encamped on
the campna Martins, and in tbe month of Angutt
the people elected him conaul together with Q.
Pedius. Hia adoption into the gena Julia wai now
sanctioned by the corie* ; tbe sum* due to the peo-
ple, according to the will of Joliua Caesar, were
paid, the murderera of the dictator outlawed, and
Augusta* appointed lo carry the aenUnce into
eSecL He Gnt marched into tbe north, pmfeiHillr
Bgaintt Antony, but had scarcely entered Etruria,
when the senate, on tbe proposal of Q. Pediui,
repealed the »entence of outhtwry againit Antony
and Lepidns, who were jnal dsscendiog from the
Alps with an army of 17 lemons. D. Brotu* took
to flight, and wo* afterwarda murdered at Aquileia
at the command of Antony. On their ornTal at
Bononia, Antony and Lepidui were met by Au-
gustus, who became reconciled with them. It waa
agned by the three, that AugnitUB should lay
down hia consulship, and that the empire should
be divided among them under the title of triamtm
ni fmbikai eaulibimdae, and that tbii arrange-
men! should last for the neit five years. Lejddui
oblaiiied Spain, Aniony Oaul, and Anguitu* Afiica,
Sardinia, and Kcily. Aniony and Augustas ware
to proaecute tbe war against the murderer* of
Caoar. The first object! of the triumvir* were lo
destroy their enemies and the tepablican party ;
they b^^ tbeir proscriptians even before they
arrived at Rome ; their enemies were muidemd
and their property conGicated, and Auguatua waa
no leaa cruel than Antony. Two ihonaond eqniles
and three hnndred senatora are said to have been
put to death during this proscription : the lands of
whole lownahipi were laken &om their owner*
and distributed among the veteian soldtera. Num-
bers of Roman dtiiens took to flight, and found a
refuge with Sei. Pompeiua in Sicily. Augtutu*
bnt directed bis arms against the Istler, because
Pompeiua hod it hi hie power lo cut off nil pro-
vision* from Rome The army assembled at Rhv
AUGUSTUS.
Saan sfler thia, Auguttua and Anlony
■ailed acmn the loniRn Ka U On«ce, u Bntttu
and Cuiiiii went leaTJDg Aua for the wen.
Auguitiu wmM obliged to nsnuun at Dyrrhachium
ercd > little, he hMtened to Philippi in the autiunn
of B. c. 42. The battle of Philippi vu gained by
" id Couiui in deipair
r lite
I fbllov
, with the eicepIioD
of thaw wbo placed Iheir hgpea in Seit. Pompeiui.
After thii nicceufuJ war, id whtch the victory
wu mainly owing la Anton}, though aobseqiieally
Aaguitui claimed all the merit for himtelf, the
triiun»in made a new divi»ion of the provincea.
Lcpidui obiMoed Africa, and Augnstui returned
to ICaly to reward hii Teteimna with the iauda he
had promiied them. All Italy waa in fear and
trcmliling, ai every one anticipated the repedtioo
of the horron of a proacription. Hit enemiet,
ewecially Fulria, the wife of Antony, and ume
olber of the friendi of the latter, inueaaed thete
appnheniioni by falie report* in onler lo excite
the people againat him ; for Auguatua waa detained
for aorae ^e at Brunduaium by a btib attack of
illueu. But he pacified the minda of the people
Thnc drciUDtlanca not only prerenled for
the preaent hia underlaking anything Ireih againit
SeKt. Pompeiua, bat occatumed a new and unei-
pacted war. Oa hia aniial at Rome, Auguatiu
fonnd that Fulna hod been tpreading theae
mmonn with the new of drawing away ber bni-
basd from the anna of Cleopatn, and that L.
Anloniua, the brother of the triuaivir, waa uaed
by her aa an inatrument to gain her object*. Au-
gualoa did all he could to avoid a raptuie, but in
•ain. L. Antoiiiiia aitembled an anny at Piac-
ncite, with which he threw himaelf into the
fortiBsd lawn of Peruata, where ho wot blocluded
by Auguatua with three anniea, ao that a fearful
Guniue aroae in the place. Thia happened towardi
the end of a. c 41. After acTeial atlempta to
break thconi^h the blockading atmiea, L. Antonina
waa obliged lo aurrender. The ciliiena of Peruaia
obtained pardon bom AugaiUu, bul the aenatora
were put la death, and from tlu«« to four hundred
Boble Peniuuea were butchered on the Ifith of
Mareh, a. c 40, at the altar of Caesr. Fulvia
fled W Oreeee, and Tiberiua Nero, with hii wife
Liiia, to Pompeiua in Sicily and thence to Antony,
who blamed ihe anthon of the war, probably for
no other raaaon but becaoH il had been utuucceu-
ful. Anlony, however, aailed with hia fleet to
Brunduaium, and pnparalJaDi for war were made
on both aidea, but the newa of the death of Fulvia
in Greece aoceltated a peace, which waa concluded
at Brunduaium, between the two triumvira. A
new diiiaion of the prOTincea waa ^ain made :
AtigDitiLa obtained all the porta of the empire weat
of the town of Scodra in lUyricum, and Antony
the aaatam provincea, while Italy waa to belong to
iu*Dl with the noble-minded Octavia, the aiiter of
AugBibM and widow of C. Maicellua, in order to
woSim the new friendahip. The marriage wai
celebrated at Rome. Seil. Pompeiua, who bad
a, continued lo
whkhw
greatly from acardty ; acanea of violence mod out-
rage at Rome ahewed the eiaiperelion of the peo-
ple. Auguatui could not hope to aalia^ Iha
Romana unleaa their moat urgent wanta were
aatiafied by auflideat anppliei of food, and thia
could not be effected in aoy other way but by a
reconciliation with Pompeiua. Auguanu had an
interview with him on the coa» of "'■"""■, in
B. c. 39, at which Pompeiua received the pnxon-
Coiaica^ together with the prevince of Achaik
In return for theae conceiaioiia he waa to previde
Italy with com. In order to convince the Roman*
of die aincerity of hii intentiona, Aogualui be-
trethed M. Manellua, Ihe aon of Octavia and itep-
aon of Antony, who waa preeenl on thia occaaion,
to a donghter of Pompeiua.
Peace aeemed now to be realored everywhere.
Antony returned to the Eaat, where hia genuala
bad been aucceiaflil, and Augnatoa too received
favourable newi from hia lieutenanta in Spain and
Gaul. Auguitua, however, waa anuoua for ao op-
portunity of a war, by which he might deprive
SeiL Pompeiua of the previnoea which had be«D
ceded to him at Miaentun. A jHvlext waa aoon
found in the &ct, that Pompeiua allowed piracy to
go on in the Mediterranean. Aoguatua aolicited
the aid of the two other triumviri, but they did
not auppott him ; and Antony waa in Rality glad
to aee Aoguatua engaged in a alrug)^ in which be
waa Bare to auSer. The fleet of Aiiguatua aafiered
greatly from itorma and the activity of Demochatea,
the admiral of Pompeiua ; but the latter did not
follow up the adranlagea ha bad gained, and Au-
guatoa Ihua oblained time to repair hit abipa, and
eend Maecenat to Antony lo invite him again W
take part in the war. Anlony hereupon aailed la
Tarentnm, in the begioiiing of the year 37, with
300 shipi ; but, on hi* arrival there, Aoguatua had
changed hia mind, and declined the aaaialauce.
Thia conduct eiaspereted Antony i bul hia wife,
between Tarentum and Metapontum, and the ut^
gent neceiaity of Ihe limea compelled them to hiy
aaide their mutual miilrual. Augtialii* promued>
an army to Anlony for hii Portbian war, while
Antony aent 120 ahipa to increaae the fleet of Au-
guatoa, and both agreed to prolong their office of
triumvin fiir £ve yean longer. While Antony
haaleued to Syria, Octavia mnained with her bro-
ther. Soon after thia, M. Vlpaaniua Agrippa re-
ceived the command of the £eet of Auguatua, and
in July of the year 36, Sicily waa attacked on all
aide*; but itDrma compelled the fleet of Angoalua
to return, and Lepidua alone locceeded in landing
at Iiilybaeum. Pempeiaa remained in hi* nauaj
inactivity; in a BOt-flght off Mylae he loit thirty
ahipa, uid Auguatua landed al Tauromcniuin.
Agrippa at but, in a deciaive tmval battle, put an
end to the conical, and Pompeiua fled to Aaia.
Lepidua, who had on all occuaiona been treated
with neglect, now wanted to lake Sicily for bim-
telf i but Auguatua enaily gained over hia Uroopi,
and Lepidua himaelf aubmitted. He waa aeni to
Rome by Aoguatua, and teiided there for ibe re-
mainder of bia life aa piHitifei maximna. The
force* which AugDalui had under hi* command
now amounted, according to Appian, lo fbrty-Bve
k^ioaa, iiulependeni of Un light-anmd troopa and
the cavalry, aud la 600 ahipa. Auguatua rewarded
(till fuclber nwanli ; but
apon their diuninion, and d|
tbe landg and all ihs nmii t!
tbnn. Augutlut qasllod tl
,1 by « ■
onty, aad pn>nii*ed
had been promi«d
rebellion in in mm-
ibined n
lie diunined (he TCteruti wbo had fougbt
lina and Pbilippi, and oidcRd Ihem to quit Sicily
immedialel]', thai their ditpoucioa might not ipread
InrtbeT among the loldieri. The latter were mtie-
fird with the promiHi oC AnguetDi, which he ful-
filled at tbe eipenie of Sicily, and land* were u-
•igoed to the Teteiana in Campania. Augiutua
now eenl back tbe flhipe of Antony, and took poa-
Ksion of A&ica. The Roman lenata haitened to
honour the conqueror in the moBt eitraTagniit
" ' ■■ ' s approached the city, which
ed during his abaence, the
hod s
eeiiate and people docked o
d declined eonie
were affiled him. He celebrated hii OTation on
Ihe ISlh of Noiember, H. C. 36. The abundant
■apply of proviMone which wa« no* brought to
Rome islialied the wsnii and witboa of the people;
and aa thii happy itale of thinga wai the reiult of
hie victory, bii intareiU coincided with tboee of
the people, whose burdeoa weie also leuened in
niiout waya.
By the conqueit of two of hia lirali, Angtutoi
had now acquired alreDgth enaugh to enter upon
Ihe conteil with the third. He firit endesroDred,
howBTer, a* much aa was in bit power, to remedy
the confiuion and demoraliiation in which Italy
had been inrolred in coiuequence of the civil ware,
and he pretended only to wait for the arriTal of hii
coUsague in order Id withdmw with bim into pri-
vate life, ai tbe peace of the republic waa now re-
itored. This pretended lelf-denlal did not remain
unrewarded, iit the people elected him pontifei
Buutimoa, though Lepidui, who held thie office,
wu yet alive ; and the eenale decreed, that he
(honld inh^t a pahhc building, that hie penon
ihoold be in>)olable, and that he ehould lit by the
aide of the tribunea. Angustui took every opper-
tUDity of praiung aod ropporting hia abeent col-
league, Antony, and by thii atratagem the Romana
gradually became convinced, that if new diipntee
ebould break out between ihem, tbe Isult could not
peuibly lie with Auguitna. But mattera did not
:et come to thie : the moat urgent thing ws* to keep
ia Iroopa engaged, and to acquire funda for paying
them. Aftor tuppreaaing a mutiny among the in-
aotent veteran*, he prepared for a campaign ogunat
■ome trib« on the north-eaatem coait of the Adri-
atic, of which the Rornaoi had never became cnn-
plete nnilen, and which from thne to time refuaed
to pay their tribute. Auguatua marched along the
eoait, without meeting with much reaiitance, until
he came Dear Ihe country of the Japydei : their
capital Metnlum wai ilrongly fbrtifi«l and gairi-
aoned ; but the peraevnance of AoguilDa and the
couiage of hia iroepa compelled the ganieoa to aur-
render, and the place waa changed into a heap of
aiheaby thebTaveJBpyde>thecDHlret(B.c.3A), Aa
Ihe aeaaon of the year waa not yet much advanced,
Auguatua undertook a campaign againac the I'an-
nonian* in Segeitits. After aeveisl eogagementa
during their march through tbe country, the Ko-
numa appeared before tbe town of Segeeta, which,
aDer a liege of thirty daya, lued for potdim. Au-
AUaUdTUS.
it hia own purpoee, impoeed only i
427
gtutuo, to auit hia own purpoee, in
upon the bhabitonta, and leaving \u legale Fufiu*
Oemiuna behind wilh a ganiion of twenty-five
cohorta. he returned to Rome. Octavia had in the
meantime been repudiated by Antony ; and at the
requeat of Auguatua the aenato declared Octavia
and Livia inviolable, and grunted Ihem the right
of condnc^g Ihetr own a^ri without any male
aauatance — ao appanmt reparation for the inaott
oHered to Octavia by her huaband, hat in reality n
mesDi of keeping the recollection of it alive. Au-
guatua intended next to make ao expedi^on agatnat
Britain, hut tbe newa of ftrah revolta in the coon-
triea from which be had juat returned, altered hij
plan. Hia generala eoon reatoitd peace, but be
himself went to Dalmatia, where Agnppa had the
command. Sereral towna were taken, and neither
life nor property waa apand. Auguatua penetrated
knee. After hia recovery, he gave the command
to Slatiliua Tauiua, and relumed to Rome to un-
dertake the conauUbip for the year B. c 33, which
Le enlen^ upon on the I at of January together
vrith L. Volnaliua Tullua, and laid down on Iba
aame day, under the pretext of tbe Dahnaltan war*
though his preaence there waa no longer nrceaaary,
aince Slatiliua Taurua had olnadr completed tha
defeat of the Dalmatiana. Out of the apoila made
in this war Aagustua erected a portico called, after
his liator, OcUivio. During thia year, Agrippa waa
atdlle, and did all he could to gain po|Hilarity (or
hi* friend Auguatua and bimaelf, and Auguatua
olao made aeveral very uaeful regulationa.
Meantime the arbitrary and arrogant proceedinga
of Antonv in tbe East were sufficient of themaelvea
to point him out u the Romans aa ait enemy ot
the republic, but Auguatua did not neglect to direcl
attention aecrelly to his follies. Letteii now paaaed
between the two triumvirs full of mutual crimiua'
tiona; and Antony alivady purchased &om ArtA
TOadea cavalry for the impending war againat hia
colleague. The rupture between the two triumviri
was mainly brought about by the jealousy and am-
bition of Cleopatra. During the year a. c 32,
while Cleopatra kept Antony in a perpetual state
of intoiicalion, Auguatua hod lime to eonrince the
Romans that the heavy aacrificea he demanded of
them were to be mode on their own behalf only, aa
Italy had to fear everything from Antony War
was DOW declared ^tainat Cleopatra, for AnUny
was looked upon only as her m&tualed alave. In
B. c 31, Auguatua waa consul for the third time
with M. Valeriua Measalla. Rome was in a rtato
of gmt excitement and alarm, and all classes had
to make eitmordinary exertions. An attempt of
Augustus to attack hit enemy during the winter
was ihuliBted by atonns ; hut, in the spring, his
fleet, under the conunand of the able AgrippH,
■pread over the whole of (he Hslern part of the
Adriatic, and Auguatua himself with hit legiona
landed in Epeirua. Antony and CleopiitiB took
their alation near the prunontory of Actiuni in
Acamania. ' Their fleet had no able rowen, and
everything depended upon ihe couisge of the sol-
dien and the aiie of their abipa Somt persona
venlured to doubt the safety ol entering upon a
sea-fight, but Cleopatni't opinion pievaik-d, and
the battle of Actium waa fought in SeptembM', 31.
Aa soon as the queen ohaened that victory woi
not certain on her aide, she took to flight, and An-
tony soon followed her. Hia fleet fought in vain
AUOUSTUS.
\, anil, after ft long b«iUtian, the laud
Ths duigsr whicb hiui Ihmlcned to bring Roma
nadei tha domiaion of an eaatem queen wai thua
nmoTsd, tbs ambition of AnguKiu wu ntiilied,
and bia genenaitj met *ith gtneni admintian.
Aft«r the balde of Actiuin, ht promwied ilowly
thiDogb Oieen and a pnn of weatem Aaia, when
ha enured on bia fburtli conaalahip for tlu far
S.C 30, and paaaed the winter at Samoa. Tbe
cAnGdencfl of bia army in him grew with bii nc-
ceia, bat the Teteiani again ibewvd ijmptami of
diacoQtent, and demanded tba fulblmeat of the
]iromiiea made to Ibem. Sood after, the; brake
oat into open icbeUioD, and Auguttus hailened
from Samoa to icmedjr the evil in pcnon. It ma
with gnat difficolty that ho etcaped the alonna
and arrired at Bninduaium. Hen he waa met by
■ha Roman aenfton, equitea, and a great number
of tba people, which emboldened faim to aak for
their aaaiilance to pay hii loldien. Ilia rcquetla
ware re&dily complied with, and he wa* enabled to
fiilfd hii ugagementa towaida tbe Teterans and
■signed laodi to them in larioaa parte of the em-
pire. Withoat going to Rome, he ao«n after niled
to Corinth, Hhodet, Syria, and Egi pi. Cleopatra
negotiated with Anguatna to betray Antony ; but
when abe fonnd that Augntlui only wanted to
•pan bar that the might adom hi> triumph, ibe
pat an end to hei hfe. [Antonilb, No. 12.]
^rpt waa mado ■ Ropiaa proriiHW. and the booty
wluch Anguatna obtainod waa ut immenae. that he
could eoaiiy latiafy the demandi of bii army. At
Boms the aenate and people rivalled each other in
dcTiung ne w hononra and diitinctioni for Angtutut,
who waa now alone at the head of the Roman world.
In Samoa he entered upon bia Sfih conaolabip lor
the year n. a 29. The aenala aanctioned aU hii
■eta, and conferred upon him many extraordinary
righta and pririlegea, Tbe temple of Janui wua
doled, ai peace waa mtoied throughoat the em-
piiB. In AngoM of the nme year, Augnauu i«-
ninted to Rome, and celebrMed hia threefold
triomph over the Pannoniana and Dalnuiiana,
Antonj and Egypt ; and he obtained the title of
inpeialor for ever.
After Iheac aolannitiea were oTer, Anguatna un-
doftook the conaolabip for the year '2B together
with hia friend Agrippa. He waa determined Emm
the fiial not to hiy down the power which hia own
ancceaaei and the ctrcnmitancea of the limei had
jdaeed in hia hand*, although he occauonally pre-
tended that he would resign it. He lint directed
of the goTemment ; and, aa he waa inreated with
tba ocDaorafaip, lie bngan by clearing the aenate of
all nnworthy membeni he ejected two hundred
•enatoia, and alao laited the Mnatorial eeniui ; but
when a worthy lenaCot') property did not come
Bp to the new atandard, he rery liberally made it
tip out of hia own meana. He raiaed numy ple-
beian bmiliea to the rank of patrioani ; and aa be
had a predilection for ancient, eapenall; religioua,
iDstitBtioaB, he reatored wveial temptea which had
Ulen into decay, and alao built new onea. The
keeping of the aeiariam waa traniferted from the
qnaeMori to the piaetoia and ei-ptaetora. After
haTing introduced theae and many other uaefnl
^bangei, he propoaed in tbe eenate to lay down
hi* powert, bnt allowed himielf to be pnniled
apon to remain M the head of a&in for ten yean
AUGUSTUS.
bnger. Thii plan waa afterwardi repealed aerera]
limea, and he apparently allowed hiinaelf to be al-
waji penuaded to retain hit power either for ten
yean longer. " ...-■.
iiincei, IcBiing
ienale,Bnd rats
reiguired the preaence of an army. The adminit-
tration of the former waa given every year by the
aenate to proconHila, while Auguitui )4aeed the
othera nnder ItgaU Catrntrii, aometiutea alao called
proptHelom, whom he appointed at any lime he
pleaacd. He declined all honoun and diitioctioiia
which were calculated to ramind the Romana ol
kingly power ; he preferred allowing the republican
forma to contiuue. in order that be might imper-
capIiUy concenmte in hia own penon all the
powen which had hitherto been leparaled. He
■cceplad, however, tbe name of Auguitua, which
wai offered to him on the propoaal of L. Munatiua
Phmcua. In B. c 23 be entered upon bi> eleventh
contnlihip, but laid it doim immediately afier^
wards 1 aud, after having alio declined the dieta-
tonhip, which waa ofiered him by the lenate, he
accepted the imperinm proconaulare and the tribiw
niUa potHtoi for life, by which hia inviolability
wu legally eatablisbed. while by the imperium
praconauUJe be become tbe bigheat authority in aU
the Roman province*. When in B. c 13 Lepidui,
the pontiTei maiimu*, died, Augu*lUB, on whom
the title of chief pontiff had beax cooferred on a
former oeeaMoo, entered upon the office itaclf.
Thua he became (he high prieat of the (tate, and
obtained the bigheat influenoe over all the other
cnliegaa of prieata. Although he had thua united
in hiB own penon all the gnat officea of itate, yet
he waa too prudent to aaaume eiduaively the tiUea
of all of them ' ■ " ■ ■
!r. Other
lold the I
>b.p,pr.
princepe
ir 24 ha
ingly allowed U , , ,
and other public officea i bnt theae flflicei
reality mere forma and title*, like the new office*
which he created to reward hit &iend* and parti-
*an>. Augnitni aunmed nothing of (be outward
appearance of a monarch : he retained the aimple
mode of living of an ordinary citizen, continued hi*
&mUiai intimacy nith his frienda, and speared in
public without any pomp or pageantry ; a kingly
court, in our tense ol the word, did not eiiat at all
Hi* niauon to the tenale w
defined : in B. C. 28 he had been made p
aenatua, but in the beginning of the ;
waa exempted by the aenate from all tne lawa oi
tbe atate. During the latter yean of hi* life, Au-
gustus seldoni attended the meetinn of the senate,
but formed a aort of privy connal, connating of
twenty senators, with whom he diacniaed thf matt
impoiianl polilicHl matten. Auguatus had no mi-
nitlen, in our sense of the word ; but on state
oiBllen, wliich he did not chooie to be discutacd
in public, he contulled hit penonal Enendt, C Cil-
niu* Maecenat, M. Viptaniu* Agrippa, H. Valeiin*
Meimlla Corrinu*, and Asinius FoUio, all of whom
contributed, each in hi* vray, to increate the splen-
dour of the capital and tbe welfare of the empire.
The people retained their republican privih^ei.
though they were mere furma : they gtill met in
their assemblies, and elected conauli and other
ty lucb persona were elected a*
been propotcd or tecmnmendsd by the emperor.
TUpted fettivitiea, gamea, and
magutra
had beet
AUGUSTUS,
dbtribntiau of com, and iha lik«, nuda the people
foijtM ths luUtvice of their lepoblJcaD beedom;
uid ibey were md; to eerre him wha fed them
moit Ubenll]' : Ibe popnUtinn of the dt; waa then
little batter Ibu ■ mob.
It wu k neoouj coueqDence of the donunion
■cqaired bj force o! vmi, that etuidiiig annie*
(outpii Mlaliai) were kept on the frontieta of the
empire, u on the Rhine, the Danube, and the
Euphratei, which in many initancee became the
(onndntiona of fionriihing town*. The Tetemni
wen dittributrd into n nnmber of coloniei. Foi
the protaetien of hii own pcnon, Anguitm eila-
hlitbed ten pnatoriui cohorti, coniiiting of om
thonand mm each, which were placed nndei ihi
eommind af two eqnitci with the title of pnefecti
pmelorio. For the poipoee of mainCni
mritj 1.
rt of
Le of cohortee nHnnee, which
police, under the
were andar the i
The Beet* wen itslianed at Ravenna, Hieenn
and in rarioiu porta of the ptoTincoi. In the di
Bon of the proiinCH which Anguatui bed made
B. c S7, eipecial nguklioni wen made to tea
■trict jvtiice in their admiuiitration ; in ooni
qnence of which man;, atpeciall; tbote which wi
not oppneeed b; anoiet, enjoyed a period of great
proeperitf. Egjpt wai gofcmed in a
rtifftrant from that of all other proTincee.
diiidan of the proTincet waa neeetaarily followed
by a change in the adminiatiation of the financei,
which wen in ■ bad condition, partly in conie-
qnenee of the civil wan, and pertly throng all Ibe
domun landi in Italy haTing been aaiigned to the
which the I
d !nm
The a
defmyed the pnblic
ipeneea,
cne, the fuitda of thi
onperor, otit of whick be paid hii
Aognnna enacted aaTsal lawa to improra the
moTsl conditioD of the Romana, and to aecora the
public peace and lafety. Tbaa he made aetenl
regalatioD) to pnienl the rccnmnce of acareity and
Ihmine, promoted induatry, and conitnicled mada
and other worka of public utility. The large >mnt
of money which were pot into circnlalion reriied
proiincee eepecialiy and Egypt derived great ad-
Althoa^^ Angnatna, wbo mnit haw been atar-
lied and frightened by the mnrder of Caeinr, treat-
ed the Romana with the ntmoat cautinn and mitd-
neaa, and endeaTannd to keep ont of light era^y
thing that might ahew him in the light of a aore-
nign, yet aeterat conipiraciea agaiiut bia life re-
miaded him thnt there were atill peraona of a
ivpubHcan apiriL It will be anfflciect here to
aention the namea of the leaden of theae conapi-
After thia brief iketch of the internal affiiira of
tbe Roman empire during the reign of Aognitna,
h only nmaipa to give nme acconnl of tha wan
in which he himielf took pert. Moat of them
wan eandocted by bia Irienda and relatione, and
need not be noticed here. On tbe whole, we may
remark, that the wan of tbe ni^ ot Augnaloa
wen not wan of aggreaoon, bnl chiefly nndertaken
to accure tbe Reman dominion and to protect the
ftrqttiera, wbicb wen now niorv eirpnscd then be-
AL'GUSTUS. 4»
Ibn to tbe hoatile inroodi of barlnrinnL la
B, c 37, AugnatDB lent M. Cniaaua to check tba
incnraiona of the Daciani, Rutamiana, and Moc-
iiana on the Danube \ and, in the Mme year, ha
himeelf went to ObbI and Spain, and b«gan the
conqueatof tbe warlike Cantabriand Aitnrii,,whoae
aubJBgation, however, waa not completed till 1. c.
19 hy AgrippL During thia campaign Auguatoa
(bonded levenl towna for bia leterana, anch ai
Angnata Emerita and Caraar Aoguata. In B. c
31 AugnatDB travelled through Sicily and Oreeoe,
and apent the winter following at Samoa. After
who had been eipeiled from hii kingdom of Par-
thia. The ruling king, Phraatee, (or fear ol tha
Romona, aent bock the ttaudarda and priaonen
which had been taken from Ciaaaui and Antony.
Towarda the end of the year 20, Anguataa returned
to Samoa, to qiend the appwoching winter thero.
Here amboaaadon Irom IniUa appeued before bim,
with preeenti from their king, Pandion, to confirm
the {riendibip which bad been aongbl on a former
Dccaaion. In the aotamn of a. c 19, ha returned
to Rome, where new banoun and diatinctiona were
conftned upon him. Hia vanity waa ao moch gr*'
tilled at theae bloodleaa victorie* which ha had
obtained in Syria and Samoa, that be atmck medala
to conunemtnale them, and afterwardi dedicated
tbe atandarda which he bad received from Pbnatea
in the new temple of ManUlIor. In B.n. IS, tha
imperinm of Augnitna waa prolonged for five yeaiN
and aboDt the aama time he indnaed the number
Alpi, and on the Lower Rhine, ware conducted by
hiageuFialii with varying tucceai. In B.C. IG the
Ronuini BufTered a defeat on the Lower Rhine by
> Gaul, and apent two yean there, to regulala tha
__ ovemment of that province, and to make the ne-
eeiaary prepaiatioua for defonding it againat the
Oeimant. In a. c. 13 he returned to Rome, leav-
ing tbe protection of the frontier on the Rhine la
hie atep-aon, Dniaua Nero. In & c S he again
rent to Oanl, where he received German ambuao-
lara, who tued for peace ; but be Ireacheronaly
letained them, and diitiibnted them in the towna
>f Gaol, where they put an end to their Urea in
deapair. Towordi the endof thlayear, he relDned
to Rome with Tiberiua and Dniaui. From thia
time forward, Augnatua do« not appear to hare
Thoae
In 1. D. 13, Angnatna, who had then
hia 7Sth year, agnin undertook the gover
empire fbr ten yeara longer; but be threw
) part of tbe burden upon hia adopted eon and
faaor, Tiberioa, by making him hia colleague.
In the year following, A. n. 11, Tiberiua waa to
undertake a campaign in lUiricum, and Augnatua,
though bo waa bowed down hy old age, by domeatl*
miafartunca and carea of every kind, accompanied ,
him B« for aa Naplea. On hia retnin, he wu taken I
ill at Noln, and died there on the 29th of Angu■^
I. n. U, at the tp of 7S. When he fott bj end
ipproacbing, he ia aaid to have aaked hia &iend(
who were preeent whether he had not acted hii
part well He died very gently in the anna of hia
" Livia, who kept the event secret, until Tibe-
(SO AUGUSTUS.
rim had rFlnrned to Nalu, where he wai imnmli- ihe i
aUlj laJutrd u the nicce»i>r of Augnitlu. Th«
bod]- of the emperor wrs arried b; the dmiriotiea
of NdU to Bnrillae, when it wu receWed b; the
Homui eqnita and coDTejred ID Rome. The lo-
Umn Bpo^eoiii twk place ia tha Campna Maniui,^
uid tau atbet wera deponlsd in Uie maiuoleuni .
which he hiniKlf had built.
A* regard! the domeatic life of Angnitna, he wai
etieof Ihoee nnh^py men whom fortune BuironndB
with all her oucwnrd aplendour, and who can jel
partake bnt little of the general happineia which
the; eatablith or promote. Hii dotneitic migfor^
tone* mait bare embittered all bit etijaymentA.
AugoitDB wu a man of gnat caution and moderv
tion — two qualitiei by which he nuuntalned bit
pnwer aier the Roman world ; bnt in bit matri-
uionial leUlioat and at ■ EUhei lie waa not happy,
ohieHy thcoogfa hia awn laolt He wai fint mar'
lied, tbongh only nominally, to Clodia, a daughter
of Ctodioi and Fulvin. Hit tecond wife, Scribonia,
waa a relation of Seit Pompeioa : the bonr him
kit oiJy daughter, Julio. After he had dironed
ScriboDia, be uiairied Liiia Dmiilla, who wat car-
ried away from her hniband, Tiberiua Nero, in a
ttace of pregnancy. She bronght Auguitut (wo
Mep-toni, Tiberiui Nero and Ncra Clandiui Dni-
mt. She teeured the love and attachment of her
huaband to the last momenti of hit life. Augottni
had at fint fixed on M. Marcellui aa hia lacccuor.
AUGUSTUS.
in of hit litter OclaTiB, who wa
partiality for him, li
till Manellnt had died in the tlovei of hit life.
Jalia wai now compelled by her father to marry
the aged Agrtppa, and her una, Caiui and Ludua
Caewpwere laiied to the dignity ot prindpea ju-
ventutit. At the death of Agrippa, in B, c. 12,
Tiberiui waa obliged to diTorce bit wife, Viptania,
and, contrary to bis own will, to marry Jnlia.
Diiaatiilied with her conduct and the eleTstion of
her tons, he went, in B. c. 6, to Rhodes, where he
tprnt eight yean, to avoid liting with Julia. Au-
gutlus who becamo at Ifitt disgnilcd with her
conduct, teat her in B. c 2 into exile in th« iiland
of Pvidataria, near the eoail of Campania, whither
the waa followod by her mother, So^boaia. The
children of Julia, Julia the Younger and Agrippa
Pottuniut, were lilcewite baniihed. The grief of
Anguitnt was incrtased by the dealhi of hit friend
Maecenas, in &■ u 8, and of hit two grandsons,
Caiua and Lnciut Caesar, who ore said to hara
fallen victims to the amhitioui deiigns of Liria,
who wished to make room for her own ton, Tibe-
riui, whom the deluded emperor wat penuadcd to
adopt and to make his colleagne and tuccettor.
Tiberius, in return, wat obliged to adopt Dmnis
Oemunicni, the ion of hit Ula brother, Dmtui.
A more complete view of the family of Augnstiii
is given in the annexed ttemma.
Dctavia, the alder.
H of C. Jolini Caetnc
. Oelavia, the y<
2. C. OctaTJoi (C. JoLitts Camar Oci*
ANtta AuoUBTPB), mamed to
1. Oodia. 2. Scribonia. 3. Liria.
. Agrip- fi. Agrippa
1. M. Aemiliui Lepidut.
married to Druulla,
danghter of Oeimanicns.
2. Aemilia lipids,
married to
I. Ap. Juniut&ilsnua. 2. nmsu
I. Neto, married 2. Dntus,
to Julia, dan. married to
of Drvtnt, the Aemilia
ton of Tiberins. Lepida.
(Tab ..In.*!. (Tac..rfiiit.
27.) Ti <0.)
fi. DmiillB, married 6. Livia or Li-
to 1. L. CoHini, vilbmnairied
and 2. M. Aemil. to I. M. Vi-
Lepidui. ciniuB,
Varus. (P)
.dbyGooglc
AVIAXU8.
Onr space don not alhw at btn to enter Into
a cribca) eiBmination of tbe chnncter of Angui-
iii> ; vial he did ii recaided in hiitaiy, uid public
Dpinioa in liii own lime praiied him far it u an
eicelteni prince and Matetnina ; the inTHtigatian
of the UMm nolmt of hiB actiona ii luch ■ deli-
(ats nibjcet, thai both ancient uid modem viilen
hnve advanced tho moat oppoiila opinioni, and
both BQpported bj itrong argmnenti. The maia
difticultj liea in Uie quenion, whether his goiem-
mcDl was the fruit ■rf' hia honeil intentioni and
fying hia own ambition and loie of dominion ; in
other worda, whether he wai a ttiaightforward
and honeat man, or a moat coniutnmate hypocrite-
Thu much i> certun, thai hii reign was a period
of happinoH for Ilal; and the provinces, and that
it lemoved (he csnaea of future civil wan. Pre-
Tioua to tbe Tictorf of Actium hia character ia leaa
a mailer of doubt, and there we lind enfircient
pfooh ofhii crueltf, lelfiihiiHa, and futhleaaneu
lowaida hii fiienda. He has sometimes been
charged with cowanlice, but, » far aa mililar;
courage ii concerned, the charge i> unfounded.
(The principal aodent aourccs concerning the
life and reign of Anguitus an : Sueton. Atgutlui ;
Nicolans l^maK. £>a Vita AugioH; Dion Cau.
llr. — Ivi. ; Tadlua, AniuJ. i. ; Cicero's h'pidlra
and PM^ipia; VelL Pat ii. 59— 124; P1di..1ii-
lomta. Beaidea the numeroDt modem worka on
the Uialory of Rome, we nfex eapeciall; to A.
Weiehert, Inipertxlora Caaarii AagutH Scriplonm
Rtliptiae, Fh«. i., Orimae, 1S41, 4U)^ which con-
taina an excellent accoant of the youth of Augnitna
and hie education ; nnmuuin, GskAicUi Aonu, vol.
iv. pp. 245— 303, who treata of hia hiatoij down
to the battle of Acliam ; Loebell, Urber dot Prn-
cpat dm Atigiula, in Raumer'a I/utonnia To*-
'i&eninr:^ Ster, Jahrgang, 1)134; Karl Horek,
AmuBia OftducUe nam Verfall drr RcpHblik bit
tar FoUtitdiB^ der Monaniie imler ^bsi/anfin, i.
1. pp.214 — 421.) [L. S.]
AVIANU9. «:
lenl derived from the atyla of theae compoaltiona
n, to every reader of laate and diacrimtnation,
car concloiive. Nothing can be imagined more
ke the vigorooa, bold, apirited, and highly em-
belliihed rotundity wbicb characterizea the Dea-
criptio Orhia and the Aratea than the feeble, heai-
fating, dull meagreneai of the &baliat. Making all
ncea for numcR>ua eorruptiona in the teTt,
n acarcely regard theae piecea in any other
light than Ba the early e^iaiona of aome unprac-
tJBcd youth, who patched veiy unakilfijilj exprea-
uona borrowed from the purer claaaica, eapecially
Virgil, upon the rude dialed of an unlettered age.
Cannegieter, in liii enidite but most teUious
diaiertation, has tniled Duaucceaafully to prove that
Avians) flouriahed under the Anloninea. Wema-
dort, again, places him towards the end of the
fourth centurv, adopting the views of ihoae who
e that (lie Theodoeiua of the dedication may
ireliua Hacrobiua Ambroaius Tbeodoaina, the
gnrnmorian, and adding the conjecture, thai the
Flavianoa of the Saturiialia may have been cor-
rupted by tnnacribera into Fl. Avianua. Theaa
~ ~ mere gneasea, and may be Uken for what they
worth. Judginr from the language, and wa
'e nothing else whatever to guide us, we ihould
(eel inclined to place him a hundred years later.
Aviaiina waa lint printed independently by Jac
de Breda, at Deventer in Holland, in the year
■ 494, 4to., Gothic charaetera, under the title
Apologue Aviani civia Romani adoteacentcla-ad
ftVIA'NUS, M. AEMILIUS, a friend of
Cicero, and the patron of Avianua Evander ai
AviantU Hammoniua, (Cic. ttd Far*. liii. 2, 2
37.)
AVIA'NUS, FLA'VIUS, the nuihor of a cf
lection of ferty-two Aeaopic bblea in Latin etegii
verse, dedicated to a certain Theodoaius, who ..
addnaaed aa a man of great learning and highly
cultivated mind. The designation of this wri'"
appears under a nnmber of dilferent shapes in d
fermt MSS., such aa Avivua, AiLnw, AUdi-
^binvu, and Artnwa, from which laat form he n
by man; of the earlier hiatorima of Roman Itten-
tnre, sucb aa Vosaiua and Puncdaa, identiHed « ith
the geogtsphical poet, Rufua Pectua Avienut.
[AviKNiTR.] But, independent of the circumatan'^"
that no fiict except Ibia reaemblnnce of name ci
be adduced in support of ancll an opinion, the a
It Latim
uendos utilisei-
ippended to the
lables of Aesop which appeared about 1480. The
earlier editions contain only twenty-seven fables ;
the whole forty-two were first published by Rigal-
ijuB, along with Aesop and other opuscola (ItrniD.
Lugd. 1570). The moat complete edition la that
of Cannegieter, Bvo. Amatel. 1731, which waa fol-
lowed by thoee of Nodell, Svo. Amilel. 17S7, and
of C. H. Tuchocke, 12mo. Lips. 17S0.
" The fablea of Avian tianalated into Englyahe"
are to he found at the end of " The Suhtjl Hialo-
rytt and Fables of fiupe, tninriated out of Prenahe
inlo Englysahe, by WilBiun Cailon at Weatmjn-
stn. In the yere of our lorde ii cccc Ixxxiii., &c
Enpryiiieiiij/tkeiameOiiitrjdayei^MaTiAttliesir*
o/<nr lord u cccclii^lj, jtHil OefyTt) yni/lit
Ttgat o/kyHg Rgckard iht lAyrde," folio. This book
was reprintel 1^ Pynaon. We have a tnnalation
into-Ilalian by Gioi. Oris. Trombelli, Bvo. Vene*.
I736j and inlo German by H, Fr. Kerler, in his
Kin. Fabddieltltr, Stnttgwd, 1838. (Voanui, d»
Poelii Laa. f. Se ; Fancciut, de Fegtta L.L. Sate-
not, cap. iii. § Ivi.; Barth. Advenar. lix. 21, xivii.
3, xTiii. 7 and 13. ilvi. 4, 7, \i; Wemador^
Portt. LaU. jMmih. toL v. pan. ii. p. 663, who oP'»-
tually destroya the leading argnmi'' ^ ..T CHnegieter
that Avianua maat be intCMtedJato betweeh I'bae-
AVIA'NUS EVANDER. [EvANnKH.]
AVIA'NUS FLACCUa [Fliccits.]
AVIA'NUS HAMMO'NIUS. [HiXMONiPR.]
AVIA'NUS, LAETUS, the name preEied to
an epigmm in bad Latin, comprised in three ele-
giac disuchs, on the famous work of Martianna
Capella. Tbe subject proves that it cannot be ear-
lier than the end of the fifth century. (Bnrmann,
AittMog. Add. i. p. 738. or Ep. n. bbZ, ed. Meyer.;
Barth. Ad^«rtar. iviii. SI.) [W.
433 AVIENUS.
AVIA'NUS PHILO'XENUS. [Pail^iK-
AVI'DIUa CA'SSIUS. [C*«siiik]
AVl'DIUS FLACCU3, [FLiCcua.]
C. AVIE'NUS, tribune of the Kild»n of the
Imtli legion, wu ignraiiDioiul; diHuiued {ram the
uAy) on accotmt of miKODdnct In the Airicui wu,
■.c4e. (HiA. B. Afi. i6.)
AVIENUS, BUFU3 FESTU3. The fol-
lowing poenu ue tictibed to an aulbor beving
1. Demrviliiy Ortii Terrtit, or, u it ia TuiDiiilT
entitled in difiennt «ditioa> and MSS., MttajAma
IFtrige—nt Diongtm Sii*t Orbii — Ambitai Orbii—
in 1391 henmetei linn, derired direct]; Erorn tbe
vipnfrvru of Dioajaiiit, and conCaining > luecinct
■ceounl of the moat remukable obJKls in the
phfiicol and poUtJcal geognqibj of tbe known
world. It adherea loo doaelj in aome plaoea, and
departt too widel; in otfaen, from the tail of the
Alaiuidrlan, to bo called with praprietj a tnna-
ktioD, or eren a puaphraie, and atill lew doe* it
dsMrre lo be it^aided aa an independent woit,
bat i^pniacbea more neailj to our modern idaa of
■ new aditioo compnaaed in certain pAXBgea, en-
larged in other*, and altered tfaronghout. Thsae
changea can hardly be conaidered aa improTemeala,
lor not DnEniquentI; the aniietj of the writer to
expand and embelluh hit original haa made hini
' wander into eitriragance and emr, wbile on the
otbsi band (he (ear of becoming proHi and tedioaa
ba* led to injudicioni curtailmenta, and induced
-'him lo omit the name* of naliona and diatricu
wbicb ovgbl not to ban been paaaed OTer. Nor
doe* be attempt lo correct tlie mialakea of hia pre-
dcceaaor, nor to take advantage of Ihoae atorea of
knowledge wbicb mnat hare b«en BTailable at the
period when be lired ; but the blnndera and follio*
of the old Greek poet*, who were profoondlT
ignorant of all the region* to Che Weal and North
of their own conntrj, are implicitlj followed, and
manj ihingi »et down which eitry well-infotraed
man under the empire muet bare known (o be
abeurd. There ia, howcTer, a conaiderable energy
and liirelineia of a^le, which animalea tbe inherent
ilnlneaa of the undertaking and carriea the reader
lightly on. while much ingenuity i* dItpUyed in
nrying (he eipreidan of conatantly-recuntng
2. Ora Aforifama, a Iragment in 703 Iirnbic
irimeten. Tbe plan comprehended a full delinea-
tion of the abona of the Maditerranom, together
with tboea of the Eniine and aea <f Aaor, and a
portion of tha Allantle witbonl the pillan of
Hercnle* ; but we know not if thia deaign waa
erer fully carried out, for tbe portion which baa
contt atreiUmg .from Maneillet lo Cadu. The
author profeai
order to aatiafy the intelligent iiH|iiiriea of a yonth
named Probua, to whom it i* addreaaed, with re-
gard to the geography of tbo Pontua and tha
Maeocic Oulf i but if intended for tbe pnrpowa
of initmction, il ia impoiuble to imagine any talk
riecnted in a lea* aatiabctory nuuiner. There ia
an abaence of all order and arrangement. Inatead
of advuicing ittadily in a given direction, wc ai«
carried backward* and forward*, trenaported
abrnpUy from one apot to another at a gn&t dia^
(ance, and brought again and again to the aame
point without completing any dnnit, beudea Iwng
AVTENUS. -
diatracted with diictualona on localiiiei and object*
totally fbr«jgn to the matter in baud. Sforeoreri
the dj^rent nationa and dlatricta an dia^gaiahed
ihoae by which they wer« actnally known at tba
time when thia gaido-book waa compoaed, and nil
the old and exploded bataaie* of half mythical
geosnphy reriTed and grarely propounded. We
are led ^oat irreaialiUy to the concludon, that
Avienna, poaaeaaing no practical or adenlilic ac-
qnaintanee with hia anbject, had read a number of
conflicting aecounta of the conntrie* in queition,
written in former limea by peraoni who were aa
ignorant a* himaelf, and had combined and pieced
whole, — neglecting with strange perreraity Ibe
nnmerooi aourtH of accurate iniormatian opened
np by the wan ao long waged and the dominioB
ao long exeiriied by hi* conntiymen in thoea
tvgiona.
3. Aratia Pkaemonuma, and Antea Fng-
aoitico, both in Hexameter Tene, the fiiat con-
taining 1325, the aecond fifi2 line*. They betu-
exactly the Hme relation to (he well known woriit
of Aratn* aa tbe Dturiplio OHm Terrat doe*
to that of Dionynn*. Tha general anangeinent of
the Greek original ia followed throngbaut, and
aereru! pauage* are tisiulated more doaely than
in the Teniona of Cicero and Oermanicua, but on
the other hand many of the mythical legenda are
expanded, new tale* are introduced, and extract*
from the worita of celebrated aatronomeia, acrap*
of Pythagorean philoaophy, and &Bginen(B of
Aegyptian aupendtiou, an oombined imd »oii:ed
up with the ma(eria]* of the old &brie. Tbe le-
■iilt ia much more auccraafu! than in tbe two eSbrta
pratioualy examined. Here there waa more room
lot the imagination to diaport ilaelf mieiKiimlieial
with dty detail* and (tabbom beta, and aceofd-
ingly the intareat it well niatained and the flowing
ityla of tbe poet appear* to greM
Three *hort fiigitire piece*, the fir*t ai
lo B friend, Flaviiaiiit Mynnadat, V. G, requeeling
a gift of *ome pomegranatea from faia eatate* in
Africa, in order to remoro an attack of bile and
indigeation ; the aecond, De Cantu jliraaiMi, or
SrautmAUefforia^on the allurement* of tbe daugb-
tera of Acbelon* and the derics by which Ulyaaea
eicaped tfaeir wile* 1 the third. Ad AmicoidtAgro,
enumerating (be rariou* oocu[«tiDn* which by
turn* oceapied the time and engaged the attcntioii
of the writer each day when living in country ro-
Wa most remark, thai while we can acandy
entertain a donbt that the two Oeonaphieal Bnaya
are from the aame pen, eapetdaUy unce in the
aecond (L 71} we find a direct reference to the
firat, we bare no external evidence eonnecdng
them with the othen, except the but, that tbe
aame name ia prefixed in all MSS. to tbe whole,
with the exception of the 2nd and 3rd epigrams
But, on the other hand, the atyls, manner, and
pliraieology of the Aiatean poema correapond *o
exactly with what we ohaerre in the reet. that
aebolara in general have acquieaced in the airangn-
ment which aaogna the whole to one penoo. They
AVIGNU&
form ud freedoD of eipmiion in ilrong coiilnit
with the inHaled feebletieu and nneuj allffiieu
whLcli mailed the laal period of decay.
AHamiDg that Che oAtronomknJ ATienna it the
Koae with the geogiapbicol ATieoiu, we can at
once deUnnice spproiimalely the age to which he
betoogt ; for Jerome, in hii commentBi; on the
Epiitle of Sl Poa! to Titiu, mentiooi that the
quDtaCton hj the Apostle, in the xvii. ebapMr of
Uie Acta, Tw yilp md ftyot h/iit, » to be fintnd
in the Phaenomena of AraCai, " quem Cicero in
Lattnum lermaneni trasBlulit, et Qermanicni Cae-
nr, at wiper ^tnlniu." Now Jerame died in 120]
dierefbre, aUowing ail bir latitude to the lomewhst
indefmita nxper, we loajr with tolerable eeitalntj
place Atienue in the latter half of the foorth cen-
tnrj, onder Valens, the Valenljniana, Oratian,
and Theodoeina, or even eomewhat earUer, nnder
Conitantine aod Jdian. Onr nexl atep leada ua
dpoD ground much leaa firm, bal we may Tentore
^ ■ litlls ftanher. An inacription, diicoTered
vriginally, we ai« lold, in the chiinh of St. Nicholai,
of the Fnrbiehen, u Rome, and afterward) de-
pouted in the Vilta Caeaorina, ha* been puUiahed
by Fabrettl and olher% and will be found in Bar-
niann'aAnlhDlogia.(L7£>,arEp.n.378,ed.Me;eI.)
It beui aa B title R. Feetus V. C. Di Se Ad
DiAif NoHTiAH, and begini in the Gnt penon,
FMii* MuKmi mtola proletqae Amtui, after
which (i>llaw* an announcement on the part of thig
Indiridiml, that he wat bom at Vutuoii, that he
dwelt at Rome,tual he had twice been elerated to
Ae office of ptfKonent, that he wae the happy
btnbond of a lady named Placida, the pnmd father
of B nnmeroaa oSapiing, and the antSior of many
.a(™
miJIaK
„):ti
D fbllo*
of epitaph in fonr iinei, inscribed by Placidns, ap-
paieniljr the ton of the aboTe penonage, to the
■acred menor]'. of hii ure. Wemadorf nnd othere
hare at once pronounced without hnitation, that
the Fealiia who here aUt hinuelf deecendanl of
Mtuonioa and ion of ATienna, for auch ia undoubt-
edly the tme mmdng of the worde, ninat be the
■one with our Rafiia Featna Avienni. The proof
addnead, whan cueloUy lifted, amonnta to thu : —
I. It ia probable that Ue anceator heie referred to
nay be C. Mtttonitu RufUi, the celebrated Stoic
and intimalB friend of Apolloniui of Tyana. He
waa exiled by Nero, patronized by Veepoiian, and
i* ftrquenlly mentiDned by the wrilere who treat
«rf thi> period. Thii idea receivea confinnation
bom the dnumetflnce that Tacilut and Philoilniliiii
both leDreeent Muioniai aa a Tnanin, and Snidaa
cipieaily aaaerta that he *aa a natiTe of Vuliinii.
Wa thua fUlj eatabllih an identity of name be-
tween the writer of the inscription and our
ATtenna, and can explain ntiiiadorily how the ap-
pellation Rnfna came into the family. 3, From
two Uwe in the Codei of Ju«tinisn (aee Octho-
fred, Pmopogr. Cod. Titat.), it appear* thai a
certain Featue waa proconml of Africa in the
\6 and 3€7t which agree* with the age we
■igned to ottr Aiienui from St. Jenme,
and an inKxiption tt extant (Boeckfa, Inicr. Grow,
i. p. 486) commemorating the gnlitude of the
Atneniaiu lowardi 'Po^iof ^artr, proeonenl of
Oiceee. Now the editor of Dionyiiut and Aratni
■nut haTO been a Oreek ■chohu', and we gather
fiom aome linee in the Deicriptia that he had re-
peatedly Tiailed Delphi in penon ; ihui he may be
thla nij "Mpias tija^ei, and lh« two proconiular
c::
AHENUS. 43S
appotntmenu are in tbia way determined, 8. The
larlty of taite and occnpatian. 4. Lastly, in tho
epiiaph by Placidus we detect an eipreiaion,
" Jupiter aethiam (Pandit, Feete tibi)," which
aeems to allnde directly to the second line of the
Phaenomena, "eicelsumreserat Jupiter aethram,"
although this may be merely an accidental leiem-
blanca. It will be seen that the eridence require*
a good dad of hypothetical patching to enable it to
hang together at all, nnd by no meana juttifiea the
nndnnbling confidence of Wemsdoif ; bat, al the
•ame time, we can acancly refine to acknowledgo
that the coincidencet are remarkable.
We need (cartely notice the opinion of soms
oaily critic*, that Arienos vaa a Spaniard, since H
BTDwedly resU npon the conaideration, that Uw
fiagment of the Ora Maritims which haa been
praaened i> deroted chiefly to the coast of Spain,
and contains quolationa from the work* of Himiloo
and the Carthaginian annalisla with regard to that
country and the shorn of the Atlan^ To retnts
anch argument* wonld be almost aa idle oa to
invent them. Nor need we treat with greater
re^Kct (he aaiertion that he was a Christian. Not
a line can be quoted which would appeoi to any
reaMnable man biautable to auch a nodon ; bnl, on
the contrary, whereier he speaki of the Pagan
gods we find that he eipresaes in ler; unequirocal
language a marited reierence for their worship.
Then is little to be said either for or against the
idea, that he is the young ATienua inlrodnced by
Macrobiua in the Saturnalia aa talking with Sym-
machua So &r as dales are concerned there is no
anachroiUBm iniolTed, bnt the name was very
common, and we hate no clue to guide ni to any
SerrJoB, in hi* canmentary on Viigil (i. 386),
speaks of an Avjennt who had tamed the whale of
Virgil and Liry into Iambic* (fn' lotam Vkyilam
et Limam iamiii aT^aH), and refer* to him again
{i. 273) aa the person ■" qui iambia icriptit Vix-
gilii fabulaa.'* We cannot doubt that Liiy the
hitlorian must be indicated here, for he was by *o
much the most celebrated of all authors bearing
that appellation, that a grammarian like Servins
would scarcely have failed to add a diitingoiehing
epithet had any other Livy been meant. There
the decline of literature, and Suida* tells us in
pnrticnlar of a certain Marianna. in the reign of the
emperor Anaatasius, who tunied the dactylics of
Theocritus, Apolloniua, Cailimachua, and others.
Into iamlnc mesiures.
Lastly, all scholars now admit that there are no
grounds fi>r supposing, that thn prose treatise
' Breviariuui de Victoriis oc Provinais Popull Bn-
mani ad Valentinianum Auguatum," aacribcd to a
Seitu* Rnfiie or Rnfus Festui, and the topogiaphi-
eal compendium " Seiti Rufi de Rt^onibus Uibi*
Romae," belong to Avienus, as woa at one time
maintained j while the poem " De Urbibus Hi»-
paniae Medilerraneis," quoted as his work bj
severs) Spnnlarda, is now known to be a fbi^ery,
executed in all probability by a certain Hieroaymsa
Romonn*, a Jesuit of Toledo, who was DOtorions
for such 4ands.
The Editio Princeps of Avienns was printed at
Venice in Roman chanwtcn^ by Antoitin* da
484 AVITU&
StatM, dadw th« an of Victor Pinnni, ia 4M^
■nd bMi* Uk dmte oT SSth OcUbci (8 K«L Nor.),
1488. It Domaiiu tlu Dttcr^aHo Orbii Teme,
the Ora MaritimOt ihs ^ratei, ud tha cpignm
■ find IB tha auna TDlium tba tmulatioa of
Antu bj Cicwo and Ocimuucu, and the vcth*
of Q. Sannni Snomikiu on tha can of diwatei.
TIm Duwt awfU edition ii to bs foond ia tha
aecond part of ths fifth voloma of ths Poetae
Latini Minonu of Wenudnr^ vhich, hawcTer,
doe* not incladi tha Aialm, Wcmidorf not harliig
Ured to oompleta hia work. Bat thia lul piece
alu, which mt cuefoUj edited by BoMe uid
plBced at (he end of hii Antni, ii giTsa id the
rnoch laprint of Wenudorf n82£), which form*
a urtioa of the coUectiDa of I^tin claatic* pab-
liatad at Parii by Lemain. [W. R.]
AVI'OLA, the name of a bmDr of tha AdUa
fene, which ia not nantioDed till toe retr end of
the npnblic
i. U'. AciLiua AvioL*, connl anAcbu in ilc
13, from the lit of Inly, ii pnbabljr the lanie
Aviola who i* Mid to haie cuna to li& again oa
tha fniMnl pile, when it waa ranioaad that be waa
dead, bnt to han bcoi neracthalaaa bnml to death,
becnuie tha flame* eonid iwt be eztingniabad.
(Plia. H. N. Tii. £2. ■. «3 ( V*L Hu. i. 8. S 13.)
2. AciLiVa Arioi^ legate of Gallia Lugdoneniia
under Tiberiai, put down an oatbnak of uia Aoda-
(BTi and Tnionii, in A. D. 21. (Tac ^aa. iiL 41.)
3. H'. AciLitn AviOL^ eonaol in tha lait fear
of tha reign of Clandini, A. D. £4. (Tac ^aa. ziL
<t ; Suet. Oaitd. 45.)
AVITIA'NUS, un of Jnliu Auaonioa and
Aenulia Aeonia, waa a young man of great pro-
miie, who waa baiDg brought np to follow hit b-
thot'i pnleMioD aa a phyaidan, but died at an
early aga, in tha fbnrth cantuiy after Cbriit. He
wai a yonngar brother of tha gioel Auaoniut, who
in one of hu poema {PamtL uii.) lament* hii pre-
■naton dsath, and girea the aboie particulan of
hie bfe. [W. A. 0.]
AVITUS. A'LCIMUa EeDI'ClUSjorECDl'-
DIUS), ton of IticioB, archUabop of Vtenne, we*
bom aboDt the middle of the 5th century. From hie
eartieat jaan he ia aaid to haie deroted himielf to
literatnre, and to hare ginn promiie of that eru-
dition which aubaeqnently niiied for him, among
hia coniitTyniea nt leait, (he reputation of beiag
the moit profound and eloqoeDt acholar of hii age.
After beitoiviiig an ample iuheritanca on tha poor,
he retired into the monaalery of St. Peter and St
Paul, doaa to the walla of bia native dty, and i»-
maioed in the aecladan of the doialer until the
death of hia btber (in i. d. 490), whom ha auc-
ceeded in (he anhiepiacopal dignity. Hia bme aa
a piool and charitable prieat and a powerful con-
troTonialiat now roae lery high. He took pan in
the ocdebrated conference at Lyona between ths
Ariana and the Catholic biahopa, held m the pre-
lenoe ef the Burgundian king, where, aa we are
tdd, ha ailenced the hertitica and brought back
many warenre to the boaom of the church. Gud-
debald himielf ia aaid to hare yielded (o hia aigu-
menta, although &am political rooliiea he refuied
to recant hia enon openly ; and all agree, that
after his death hi* eon Sigiimund publicly declared
bia adherence to tha true &ith. Aritua, at the
nqoHt of hia royal admiren, pnbliihed treatiae*
ia eaafiilatini of the Nealoriane, Eatychiani, Sa-
AVITU8.
beUiaoa, and Pelagfana, and waa oeeDliarij roceeaa
fill in guning over a number of Jew* who had lel-
tled in hia diocaea. By pope Hormiada ha waa
appointed Ticar apoatoUc in Gaul, in the year S17
prsaided at the coundl of Epaune (itomdiiim Epao-
■HHs), died on the £th of Febmaty, S23, waa
buried in the monaatery of St. Peter and SL Paul,
wbere he bud puia ' . _ .- 1 1 . . _.
Tha woricB of Aritna are
1. SiuToratt Poematun litri faa>9iie, dedicated
to hia brother, ApoUlnaria, biahop of Valenda, a
renowned worker of miisdea. Thi* Gallecti<m coip
aieta of five diitinct piecaa. all in heianietcf rarae,
extending (a upwaida of 2500 line*, Di Iniiia JUm^
di, Dl Ptaalo Origimali, Di Saimlia IM, Di Di-
Imtio Mimdi, De TViHuthi Marii Hubri.
2. DtaomiitoriaCaitUaluLmdt, m06Sbei»
meteca, addmaed Co hi* uater Fnsdna, a nnn.
Theae productiona display much imagination and
great fluency; the plan of the diSerent portion* t*
sipreiBion ibey deierre the mode-
rate ptaiae of being math better than conld hara
been eipected, bdonging aa they do to what Funo-
dul baa qoainlly tennad the " Inen ac deeiepita
Benectna'' of tha Latin hmguwa. Biithiu* ia of
opinion that we are preTent«i from eatimating them
fairly, in conaequence of the numerona depraTatiooa
and interpolaliona which he belieree them to faav*
au&red from the monki in age* atill man harba-
rou*. Beaide* hia eSiuioDt in lene, Avittu i*
known to bate publiehed nine book* of epiitlea,
and a great number of homilie* ; bnt of tbe*a the
following only an extant :
S. Eighty-ieTen letteti to and ban Taiioo* per-
aona of dittinctioD in church and aUUe.
4. A homily "/>• Fnio SogaBmam tt prima
^Mt IiHiiiatione"
5. Eight fnigmeuta of liamiliea.
6. Frogmenta of opuacnlh
Theae remaina diew that he wa* well Teraed ia
acripture and in theology, and that he poaaeaaad
•ame knowledge of Greek and Hebrew, and they
contain curioiu and nluabla information on Tarioua
pdnt* of ecdeuutical hiatory, diadpline, and doo-
Tha poemi wen Gnt printed at Stta^NUg k
1507 frum B HS. in the poaaeaaiDn iJ bertMldiB,
and are given in the CJorpoi Poetamm LadnOHKa
of Maittaira and aimilar compilatioDa.
The whole woika of Aiitoa were pabliahed ccJ-
lectirely with notsa by Pen Sinuond, at Paria,
1643, 8T0n in the aecoad Tdome of hia Opoacnla
of the fiithen and other eedeaiatcieal vdlera, and
alao in the worka of Siimond pabliahed by Pfaa k
Baume, Puia, 169(1, foL, and raprinl«d at Venioat
1729, foL Since that period, a new hoanily baa
been diacoTered, and ia mclnded in the fiflh ToL tt
theT'iciiwr.^MaM.hyDom.HBrtenne. [W.R.]
AVI'TUS, A'LPHIUS. The I^tin poet quoted
onder tbii name ii beliered to hare flouriihed dar-
ing (be reign* of Anguitu* and Tiherioi. Many
anppo*e bim (o be Uia aame peraon with Alfiua
Flarui — tha precodona popil rf Ceatiua and coa-
tempomry with Seneca, who while yet a boy waa
ao bmed for bia eloqnenoe, that cnwda flocked (o
liaten tohiiorationa(SenecCbKrroe.LI) — andwitb
Flatiui AlGui, referred to by PUny {f/, K. ix. B),
ai an authority for b aloiy about dolphin*, Ueoaa
langth and propeHy u
Avrrus.
■M, that hit deiignation at full
Auged raaj have b«n Pla-
Tm Ainiu ATitna. Ail thii ia rery ingenioita and
Tcry DDcerUin. Wc know finm Terentisnui Mbd-
ru> (L 344S), that Alphiui ATitut tsmpoHd a
vDrk npon lUutCriont Men, in Iambic dimeten,
citendiog to wiend bookai and eight linea an
cited bj PriKian from the ««ond book, fonning a
part of the legend of the Faliican Khoolmaater vho
betray sd hia pupila to CanuUiu ; beiidea which,
three lines mott frcun the fint book are contained
in (ome MSS. of the aame gnmmaitan. (Priiciaii,
voL I pp. 410, 6£3, TOL iL p. 131, ed. Knhl, or pp.
8SS,947,1136,ed.Putuh.) Theae bagmenta are
ffTcn in the AmUuloffia Laiaa of Bunnacn, iL p.
Sfi7,aodAdd.ilp.T30, or Ep.n. 125, ed. Meyer.
There ia aUo an "Alpheus philologtu," from
whom Priactan adducea five «ordi (ml L p. 370,
ed. Kr., or p. 792, ed. Potach), and an Alfiiu whoae
•ratk on the Trojan mr it mentioned bj Peatoa,
(. V. Mamtrtiia. (Wemidorf; Poitt. LatL Mim.
ToL iii p. mi., ToL i>. part ii. p. 826.} [W. R.]
AVITUS, OALLtyNIUS, waa legate oyer the
proviocea of Thrace onder Aoielian, and a letter
addreated to him by that emperor ia quoted by
Vopiecnt in the life of Boooiiit. Some cridct hsra
•nppoaed, that he vaa the author of an " allocntio
qnoaalia,'' in five heiameten, preterred among the
** fragmenta epithalamiomm Teterum," and that the
little poem itulf waa one of the hundred nuptial
hiji which were compoaed and recited when Oal-
liennl celebrated the marriagea of hit nephewa.
(PolUo, OalL 11.) Wemulorf; howeyer, conaiden
that the linei belong to Aleimia Avilv AltUnia.
[AtrrHHi-i.] (Wemsdort Poetf. Z«a. Afm. vol.
It. pan ii. p. fiOl ; Burmann, AnOalog. iiL 339, or
Ep. n. 2S9, ed. Merer.) [W. R.]
AVITUS, JiyLlUS, the hutband of Julia
Haeaa, brother-in-law of Julia Domna and Srpti-
mina Serenit, ancle bj maniwe of Cancalla, hther
of Julia Soemiaa and Jolia Usmaea, and maternal
Cd&Iher of Elagabalna and Aleiander Serenu.
iFaa of conaular rank, and, aa we gather from
the fragmenta of Dion Caaaiua, governed in tnceea-
non Atia, Meiopotainia, and Cyproa. From him
Klagabalut inherited the name of Aviha — an ap-
pellatioa by which andcnt hiiloriant frequently
diatingnieh that emperor. (Dion Caaa. Imnii. 30,
buix. 16; Herodian, t. S. § 2 ; aec alto the gen»-
lapcal table nnder CiKioii-Li.) [W. R.]
AVITUS, M. MAECI'LIUS, emperor of the
Weat, waa deacended from a noble bmily in Ad-
T«tgi>e, and ipent the lint thirty year* of hia lile
in the pnmila of lileratuie, lield-Bporta, Jonipm-
dence, and aimt. The drat public office to which
he waa promoted wai the praetorian piaehctnre of
Oaol, and whilit in retirement in hia rilla near
Clermotit, he waa appointed maater of the armiea
of Oaul. During thii period, he twice went aa
ambaaadoT to the Vtaigothiccourt,lintin a.d. 450
toTheodoric I., to aecure hit al1ian« on the inTanon
ctfAttilB; aecondly in 1. D. 456, to ThpodoHc II.,
«n which hut occaalon, hanng teceiied the newt
of the death of Maximua, and of the >ack of Rome
W the Vaudalt, he wat, by the ataiitance of the
Vingolhi, rajeed to the Tatant throne ; but, after a
jear'a weak and inaolent reign, wat depoeed by
Kidmer, and returned to private life aa hithop of
Flacentia. But the aenate Itaiing pronounced thi
•BDlenee of death Dpon him. he fled to the Hno
tnary of hia patron laint, Jolian, at Btiyaa in Aa
AURELU.
its
vergne, and there died, or at leaat waa buried.
(*. D. 456.)
Hii private life is chiefly known from the Pane-
gyric of hia aon-in-law, Sidoniiii ApoUinonu ; hit
public life from Qregor. Turoo. iL 11, and Idatius,
Chnmeon. [A. P. S.J
The annexed coin of Avilua hna on the obiene
the bead of Aiitni crowned with a diadem of
pearla, and the inscription D. M Avirua P«rp. F.
Aug., and on the leveree the emperor wearing the
paludamentum, and atanding with one foot upon a
barbaiian ; in the right hand he holdt the croaa,
and in the left a email ligure of Victory.
AULANIJS EVANDER. [EviNBBi.]
AULESTES, a Tyrrhenian ally of Aenea* in
Italy, i> called n ton of Tiberii and the nymph
Manto, and brother of Ocnui. He waa alnin by
Meisapua, and waa regntdcd at the founder of
Perutin. (Virg. ^™. i. 207, lii. 290.) [L. S.]
AU'LIA GENS, probably plebeian. Peraona
of this name raje!y ocrnrr, though one member of
the gent. Q. Auliut Cerrctanus, obtained the con-
■nlship twice in the Samnite war, in B. c 333 and
319. The name ii derived &om the praenomen
Aulut, aa Seitiut from Setlut, Marciut from MnP-
coa, and Quintiua from Quintua. The only cogno-
men belonging to thii gena ji CEUaKTiNUa.
AULIS (AtlAii), B daughter of Ogygna and
Thebe, from whom the Boeotian town of Aulia waa
beliered to have derived iti name. (Pana. ix. 19.
g 5.) Other tradiliona called her a daughter of
Enonymua, the aon of Cephittua. (Stepn. Byi.
Kc AjAfi.) She waa one of the goddeaeet who
watched over oatha under dw name of a-pofitboi.
[Al.AI.COMkNM.] [L. 3.)
M'. AU'LIUS, piaefect of the allfea, waa killed
in thebatUe in which MarceUna waa defeated by
Hannibal, B.C 308. (Liv. uriL 36, 37.)
AULC/NIUS {AixJtitttX a ramame of AkIb-
iiioa, derived from a temple he had in Auloo, a val-
>y in Meieenia. (Pau). iv. 36. | 5.) [L. S.]
AURA (AHfs), a daughter of Leiaa and Peri-
boeo, waa one of the iwtft-fboted companions of
Artemia. She was beloved by Dionyiui, but fled
from him, until Aphrodite, at the requeit of Dio-
nyiui, inipired her with love for the god. She
accordingly became by him the mother of twini,
but at the moment of their birth the waa seized
with madnraa, tore one of her children to pieces,
and then threw heraelf into the k>. (Noonua,
Dioaft, 260,) Aura alao occnra as the name of a
race-horse and of one of Actaeon't doga. ( Paua. vL
13. g 5 i Hygin. Fai. 181.) [L. 8.]
AURrLIA, the wife of C. Juliue Caeear, by
whom she befome the mother of C. Juliua Cariar,
the dictator, and of two daughters. It it doubtfril
porenta were: Dtumann (GacL R
«M AUSSLIANUS.
wot hn bcathen. Slia cuafBlljr mtehsd orer tlie
(dncstion of faer childnn (JMoL 4* Orai. 26; conp.
DioD Cm*, ilit. 38), uti klnji took ■ litel; in-
n of her
She Ki
. Thefintm
1 obtaiiifld tha atOHilihi
L c 2S2, from nhich ti
diitiuEoiihed ia tuilorj down to the a
npubUc Und«r the m\j empeioi*, n
Auieliui bmily of tha name of Fnlniii t
hate coDitantlj LiTcd with hin ; ud Caeiu on hia
C treated her with great affection uid reapect,
«, it ii isid, thit on the day when he wu
declad Pontifei Muimna, B.C. 63, he lold hii
■uther, ai ahe kitted him upon hii lesTiog hii
houee m the mDming to proceed to the eomitittf
that he would not nlum home except ai Pontifex
Hsiiniiu. (SuaL OatM. 13.) It «u Anrelii who
detected Clodiui in the faouM of hei ion during the
olebn^on vf tha myMerie* of the Bona Da in
B. c 63. (PlnL Out 9, 10; Snet. Oxa. 71.) She
died in B. c. 64, while hei 100 waa in Oanl. (Suet.
aH.3«.)
AURE'LIA FADILLA. [ANniHiNin,p.21 1.]
AURE'LIA GENS, plabnan, of which the
bmilj namaa, onder the lepublie, ue Cotta,
OKBtrm, and ScaiiBci. On coiiu we find the
cogaomani Cotta and 3csanu> and pariiapB Rniiii
(Rekh^ T. p. 147), the laat of which ia not men-
u C. Aunliua Cotia
le Aunlii become
le end of tha
e find an
Auielian bmilj of tha name of tnlna, bum which
the Roman emparor Antoninna waa deaeeaded,
whoae name onginolly waa T. Annlioa FnlTOi.
[Sao pp. 210, 311.]
AURE'LIA MESSALl'NA. [Albjnu*, p.
9S, b.]
AURE'LIA ORESTILLA,abeaDdful but pro-
fligala wmnaa, whom Catiline minied. Aa Anrelia
at fint objected to many him, becanae he had a
giDWn-uD aon by a ibnnei marriage, Catiline ia aaid
to bate killed lua own oaring in order to remoie
thie impediment to their union. (SalLOiJ, IG, 35;
Appian, B, C.ii.2; comp. Cic. ad Pum, it. 22.)
Her daogfater waa betrothed to the younger Comifi-
dua in B. c. 49. (Caaliua, <g>.Oicad Fat*. TtiL 7.)
AURELIA'NUS, named lwic« by Dion Caa-
uoi (lixiiiL 12, 19), ia aumoaed to be the eou-
apirator againit CaiacaUa, who ^)pean in the text
« Spaitianua at Amuu or Aftoim The lotdien
demanded him from Macrinoa, who at £r>t retitted
thrir impoTtnnitiet, but at length yielded him up
to their fury. [W. R.]
AURELIA'NUS. On coina, thii empetor ia
■nilbrmly ityled L. Domitiua Aoielianui, but in
*ome bati and inicriptiona he appean aa Vateriiu
ttt Valerianut Aarclianiit, the name Valeria* being
eonliimed by a letter addreated to him by hit pT«-
deeewoT, Chiudina. (Vopiac c. 17.) Ha waa of
auch humble origin, that nothing certain ii known
of hit &mily, nor of the time or place of hit natj-
vilj. According to the account commoDl; teceiTed,
he wa> bom about the year a. d. 312, at Siraiium
in Piuinonia, or, aa athen aiaert, in Dacia, or in
Moetia. Hit lather it taid to haie been a brm
aerrant on the property of Aureliua, a aonator, hi>
mother to hare officiated aa prieateia of Sol in the
villa^ where the dwelt It it certain that her
ton, in after-life, regarded that deily na hit tutelary
fod, and erected for hit wonhip at Rome a magni-
nceot temple, ducorated with a profution of the
moit cottl* omameott. In early youth, Aurelian
wt* remadtable for Tiradty of ditpontion, lor bo-
dilj itrenglh, and for ao enlhua-utic love of all
ATTRELIANOS.
military eierotea. After ei
of aima, he t t to hare aerred m aTal7 gBM
and in eTSi7 quarter of the world, and beome aa rv-
nowntd lor promptneaa in the uae of weapoiu, and
Ibr indiTidnid proweat, (hat hit comiadet dtalio-
gniahed him at "Hand-on-tword " {Aitrdiamm
nam ad^rrtmi). In a war agtinat the Samut-
tiant, he wat beliered to haye alain forty-eight of
the enemy in one day, and nearly a thoutand in
the coorae of a aingle campaign. When tribune of
the tilth l^on ia Oanl, he repelled a {Kedatory
incnrtioo oftheFrankt, who had croated the Rhine
near Mayence, and now for the firtt lime appear
in hittoiy. Hit bme at a toldier, an officer, and a
general, gradually roae to high, that Valerian com-
pared him to the Corrini and Scipiot of the olden
time, and, declaring that no reward waa adequate
to hit merita, beatowed on him the titlet of Libo-
stor of lUyria and Rettorer of OauL Haiing been
q>piHnted lieutenant to Ulpiut Crinitu, otptain-
general of Illyria and Thrace, he expelled the
Ootht from theae proTincei ; and ao important waa
thii aerrice deemed, that Valerian, in a aalemn aa-
aembly held at Byiaaliim, publicly retnmsd ihaaka
to AnreUan for having arertsd the dangen by
which the ttate wat menaced, and after praaenting
him with a multitude of military decoiatioiit, prc^
claimed him couaul elect. At the aame time, ha
wat adopled by Ulpiot Crinima, declared hit bar,
and probably receiTed hit dangbter in mairiiga.
Ha ia marked in the Faiti at coninl loAetu on
the 33nd of Uay, lil.
We hear nothing of Aurelian during the l<eign
of the indolent and feeble Qallienuai hot great ano-
cettet were achieied by him under Ctaudint, bj
whom he wat appointed (0 the command preTioiuly
held by hie adopted bther, and wat entnuted Willi
the defence of the frontier againtt tha Oothi, and
nominated commander-io-chieF of the csialryof the
Upon the death of Claudiua, which took pbca
at Sirmium in 270, Anrelian waa at once hailed aa
hit tncceitor by the legiona. Quintillui, the bro-
ther of CUndiui, at the tame lime aaterted hit
own ctaimt at Aqoileia ; hut, being abandoned by
hit aoldiera, put himtelf to death within Icat than
thiue weekt from the time when he ataomed tha
■7!:
he reign of Aurelian, which laated for about
four yeart and a half, from the end of Auguil, 270,
until the middle of March, 275, pr«cnlt a tuccet-
lion of brilliant eiploita, which rcitortd for a while
their ancient luttre to the arms of Rome.
As aoon aa hia authority had been formally ro-
eognited in the metropolit, he directed hit firat et
fbrti againit a numerout hott of Ootht and Van-
dalt, who, led by two kingt and many powerful
chieii, had croaaed the Danube, and were ravaging
Pannonio. Theae, after tuitaining a dedtive de-
f«C, were forced to tubmil, and were permitted to
retire upon leaying the wnt of the two kingt, and
other noble youtht, at hottagei, and funuthing •
contingent of two thoutand auiiliariea.
A great victory waa next gained o*er tha Ale-
maimi and other Oerman tnbea, which wat Ibl-
lowed by a aeriout reverta. For, while the em-
peror waa employing every exertion to cut off their
retreat, he biled to watch them in front Tha
barbariant, taking adranlage of thit ovenigkt,
preaied boldly fbrwarda, outttripped their h(*ry-
armed purmen, and botitii^ into Italy wtMed all
AURELIANira.
CInlinBS OuL Wfaen M tenglb oToteken mar
Pbontia, thej BTaided a taHltle and unght ihclUr
ta • thick fbraM. Iming fmn llieiica Djider cloud
of night, tluy attackad and ditpened tb< Romang
with gmt ilaoshtar, and, adraneiiig inlo Umbria,
threatened the diMotntiaii e( the aspire. Auraliaii,
howevai, haTing rallied hii armj, defeated the '~
Taden near Fane, asd in ""
Dniing the panic caned bj the fint alarm nf
ihi* inn>ad> a fbnnidable ledilian had ariaen in the
eitf. AnnUan, Dpaa hit ntotu from the ponuit,
giving wa; to hia nalnial TtoIeDce of temper, exe-
nited bloody Tengeenee upon the anthon oS the
plot, and Dpon all to whom lis iKghtfM Hi^icion
•itacbed. Nnmbtra )a&ied death, and ■nan)' no-
ble MnaMra were laciificed upon the nuat friridoiu
(bargee. Anunianiu diatinctl; aHerli, that the
irealthiett were Hlected ■« victinu, in ordet that
their canGicated fbrtime* might replaniih ao ei-
hauited tRamiy.
Aolelian next tnnied hia armi agunrt the &^
bmed Zenobia [ZaNOBu], qoeea oC Palmyra, the
widow ef Odeuathna [Odknathus], who had been
pannitted bf Oaltioiai to paiticipats in the title of
AngintDe, and had eitendod tu> >wa; over a laige
portion of Aaia Minor, Sjria, and Egypt. The
Romani on theii toareh Tanqniihed Tsrioiu baiha-
rmu tribn on the Ttuadan border, who oppoeed
their pnigTeu. Paasng orer ths Bo«pom, they
eoutinaed their triumphant conne throogh Bithy-
nia, whidi jielded without —■■'——, itonned
Tjrana, whiiA had cloaed iti galea at tbur ap-
uooch, and at length eneonntered the fbrcea of
ZenoUa on the banka of the Onnlea, not fitr bma
An^och. Thal^lmyretuaiUibeingdriven&cmtiwir
pMitioD, iMnalad la Emcaa, whan they were a ••■
toad tima oreipowwed in a blood j tattle and finvad
to Miraapon their canilaL Anidian pnnnMl then
naam tba dewit, which he paved m nibl*, at
though haiHiad by tba conatant aUacki of tba
Bedomiia, and proceeded at once to inTett Palmjra,
which onrreDdHod after a long and olntiiiate de-
fence, the qoeen henelf haring been preTiontly
taptored in an atumpl to eflect her e "" ""
■a. A profbuhd lenMtion waa prodi
eranla, and embaMiaa ponred in from aii toe moat
powerliil nation* beyond the Euphrslei, bearii^
gifto and aeeking fiiaidihip. The a&in of theie
I^iau haTing b«ea fitlly unmged, the emperor >et
■rat on hii retom to Italy. At Bymntium he waa
oiertakeu by the iotell^eiice that the inhabitonta
of Palmyra had rerolted, had murdered Che gDTe>
nor and Roman garriioik, and piochtimed a relation
af Zenma Augnatai. He immediately turned
back. Inarched direct to Palmyra, which he entered
mioppJied, maieacrtd the whiJe popolation, and
rued tbe dty Co the ground, leaving otdera, how-
«Ter, la reaCore the tonple of the Sun, which had
been pibged by the aoldieia. Whila yet in Ue-
•opoiamia, it bHBme known that Egypt had risen
in rebellioii, and admowledged a cetlain Pirmna si
their prince. Anrelian inalantiy buried to Alei-
andria, pat to death the tunipcr, and then retomed
to Rom^
Bnt Aorelian^ labonn were not yet oier. AH the
lODTincea of the Eait, Qraece, Italy, Illyria, and
Thiace, now owned hia away ; but Ganl, Britun,
and Spain were atill in tiie hand* of Tetticua [Ta-
TaicuH], «bo had been declared emperor a abort
time b^ire the death of Oallieaiu, and had been left
AURELIANUS.
nndiitnrbed po«
Bupied in reaatin
Upper and Lower Danube. . ...
finding that diaaflection prevailed amoi^ hk iegiona,
i> Hid to hiia privately entered into negotiation*
aith Aureliao. A battie was foaght near Chaloni,
during the hot of which Telricna iBrrendered
himaelA and hia aoldien, being then left without a
empire, whwh had been diBmembered fer more than
thirteen yam, waa now once more teitored to ita
former integrity. In homur of the long Kriea of
rietorie* by which thi> leanlt had been obtained, a
magnifioent triumph wai celebrated at Rome, anch
M had never been witneHcd aince the daya of
Pompey and Jatiai Caesar. Among the long pro-
caiaion of captivea which de£led along the Sacred
Way, three might be seen, who engroased the at-
tantioD of all— ^^Zenobia, Tetricna, and hi* ion —
a qoeen, an Augtutoi. and a Caeaar.
For a brief period, the emperor wa* enabled to
deroto hia attention to dcaoeatic imprevomenta and
refbrma. Seretal law> nre passed to restrain jho-
were erected along the river, and many wotki of
public utility commenced. The meet important of
all waa the erection of ■ new line of atrongty (brti-
iied walla, embndng a much more ample circuit
than the old ones, which had bng since Men into
ruin ; bnt this vait plan wa* not completed until
the rrign of Probu*.
About thi* time, a formidable diatntbance aroaa
among the peraoas entruilod with the management
of the mint, who had been detected in eitenaiTa
fiandi, and, to escape the puniahment of tbeii
ciimei, had inoitad lo inemreetiou a great multilada.
80 fierce Wiethe outbreak, that seven thooMnd aol-
dien Ma said to bare been ihun in a fight upon the
CoeHan hill ; bat the riot, iriUeh ahnoft deaerra tba
After a short tcaidence in the city, Anreliau re-
paired to Gaul, and then visited in soccessiaa tha
provinces on the Danube, checking by his presenea
the thrrstened aggrawon* of the restieia tnbea wb*
were ever mdy to renew their attacks. Heattbi*
time carried into effitet a meaaare which, although
eflensiTe to the varuty of hi* conntiymen, was dio
tated by the wisest policy. Docia, which had been
first conquered bv Trajan, hat Gir a long series of
year* had been the seet of conacnni irnr, wa* en-
tirely abandoned, and the garri*onB trunsported to
the Bontii hank of the Danulw, which waa hence-
forward, as in the time of Augustus, coumdered
the boundaiy of the empire-
A large jorce waa now collected in Tbrace in
pxpatation for an expedition against the Persione.
But the career of the warlike prince was drawing
to a ch>se. A oertvn Mneatheus, hie freedmin
and private aecretary, had betrayed his trust, und,
conacioas of guilty contrived by means of foiled
docmnents lo organise a conspiracy among some of
the chief leader* of the army. WbUe Anr«lian
was on the march between lleincleia and Byian-
mddenly aaaailed, and fell by the
AUREUANUS.
«Bi tHs rigid diuipliue which he enfoned among
Isgiona long ■ocnitomed to unboondtd linoH.
Hii rijToiir, however, w*i fna fnnn capricA, and
lempemd b; iteni and inflexible jaitice; (or wa
find ih>t hii uldisn labmitlsd U hii rale wilhonl
while h
■ atiU ii
i pnral
raited him to the throne, Hired him with fidelity
during the period of hi* domiaiDD, uid after h^
death diaplijed the moat eDlhoiiaftic detolion to
hie memory. Hii great fiulta aa a autaunao were
the hanhnaaa of hii diipoution, and the impetnona
violence of hit paauoni, which freqnentlj betrayed
him into acta of aanguLaacjr crudty. Diocletian
waa wont to aaj, that Aortlnui waa better fitted to
«Omniaod an armjr than to goTern a itata.
The wife of Aurelian, we learn from coini and
inacriptionB, wm Ulpia SeTerina, and, ai waa re-
maAed abaTCi, ia lappoaed to faare bnen the daigh-
tor of hit adopted alher, Ul[Hiu Crinittu. H*
lutd ■ dangfaler whoaa deacendanta wen lifing at
Room when Vopiacua wrote, {e. t2.)
It ia woithj of obaarration, that thii hombla
Pannonian peaBnt wai the fint of the Roman
princea who openly awomed the n^ diadem ;
and now for the £nt tima we read npon medal*
atrnclc dnring tha tifstime of an empanr the aits-
ganl and impioni title* of Lord and God (Dso •<
Pi I ■! Ill I naitra Auniiami Jl*S-).
Oar chief anthoritiet for the UfiB of Aonlian an
an elahorate luognphy by Vopiacua, founded, at he
himielf inform* tu, upon Qreek memoin, and eape-
Gtally upon certain jeurnali kept by iha order of
the emperor, and depoaited in the Ulpian library.
We find alao lome impi - - ' ' - -*
goidea, here afford no aid. Thu*
whether the eipsdilion agsinit Zenobia preceded
or foUowed the iibmiuion of Tetricni ; the inmion
of (he Ootha and Vnndala, devsribed abore a* the
fint eient afWr his aoceulon, ii by Tillemonl di-
vided into ttfo diaCinct inrcada, one before and the
other after the Alemannic war : ao alao the araco-
alion of Dacia ia placed by Qibbon among the ear-
lk*t act* of hii reign, and repreaanled a* baring
•xerdaed a material influence upon the treaty eon-
daded with the Qotha, while otben refer it to the
very cloaa of bia life. Although these and ail the
other event* may be ngarded a* certain, the time
when they Dccorred. and conieqnenlly their relation
U each other, an altogether denbtfiiL [W. R.]
AURELIA'NUS, CAffLTUS or COE'LIUS,
a very celebrated Idtrn pbyiician, reipccling who*e
age and country there ii conaiderable unijertsinty.
Some wrilen place him at early aa the fint century
of the Chriilian era, while othcri endeavour to
AURKLIANDS.
prove that he wa* at leaat a caitiuy later. TUa
o[Hnion ii (bonded principally Dpon the drcom-
■tanca of hit not mentioDing, or being mautioniid
by. Oaten, indicating that they were eontempon-
riei or rivala. Nnmidia baa been generally attigned
aa hit native country, bnt perhapa without any di-
rect evidence ; it may, however, be concluded, frvm
of aome of the teima which be employ^ diat ha
wai not a native either of Oreece or Italy. Bnt
whatever doubta may attach to hii penonal hiatoty,
and wbalevei faulta of atyla may eiiit in hii
writingi, they aflbid ui mudi valuable inlbtmation
reqwcting the atala of medical tdence. He wa* a
profoaaad and aialoti* member of tha •eel of
the Halhadioi, and it ii prinoipally &om hi*
work that we are aUa to obtain a correct view of
the priodplea and piaatiaa of thi* •aoL In hia da-
•criptiona of tha phaanooanaof diaeaae, hadiqdaj*
cooiideraUe aocnraej of obnrvatton anil diagnoatie
aagacily ; andhodeacriboaaomaditiHdenwhidiara
not (0 b« mat wltk in any otbar aDcieot aolhsr.
He give* u a viiy ample «id minute detail of the
pnctica which wu adopted both by himaelf and
hia contamponriaa ; and it muit ba adnoiriedgBd
that en theae pointa hia nmark* diiplay a eompfr
tent knowledge of hi* nbject, nnited to a deal
and Gomprehenuve jndgmenL
Ha dividei diaeaaei mlo the two gnat ilaaaia if
aeiUe and eAromic, neaiiy cDTfeaponding to dianaea
of conatiictiOD and of nlamlion, and upon theae
•uppoaed *tatea be fbondi hia primary indicationa ;
but with reepect to the intimate natun of tlteae
atatci of the ayitem, at welt aa of all hidden oi
recondite caniei generally, he thjnkt it unnecaaaary
to Inquire, provided we can recogniu their eiiat-
ence, and can diacover the meant of removing them.
Hence hit writinga are leae theoretical and more
decidedly pnctiod than thote of any other author
of onliquilyi and they conie^aently contributed
Bum to tha advancement of the knowledge and
actual treatment of diacaia than any that hnd fto-
ceded them. They oontributed in an etpadal maB>
nar to perfect the knowledge of therqnntica, by
aacertaining with ^eciaiDn the pnner indicatioaa
of cure, with the tneana beat adapted fer fhlGllii^
them. The great defect of Caelioi Aureliann* (■
defect which waa inherent in the aect to which ha
belonged), waa thatof pladng too much depondenea
upon the twofold diviiion of diaeaaea, and not aaf-
ficiendy attending to the minute ahadea by wludi
Ihey gradually mn into each other ; which it tiM
more remarkable in one who ihewa ao much atleik-
lion to the phaenomena of diaeaie, and who for the
m«t part alh>w* himielf to be *o little wajped by
preaoDCeived hypotheeea. Thia view of the nibject
lead* him not unfrequently to reject active and de-
dnve remediee, when be could not rectmcile thatr
operation to hit luppoaed indicationa ; as that, al-
though hi* practice i* leldom what can be ttyled
bod, it i* oecaaionolly defective.
Hi* work eona*ta of three book* Oh Atalt Dh-
aaaa, "Celemm Paarionum," (or "De Morhia Aco-
tia,") and five hooka On ClavtM Diteaiet, "Tu-
danun Paaaionum" (or " De Morbia Chronidi").
The book* On C^nmie Dimaia were fint publjdied
in folio, Boail, 1529 ; thoae On Atmlt Diatom in
Rvo. Paria, 1633. The fint edition of the vhole
work wa* that piibliibed at I.yona in Svo. 1 5GS )
pcrhnp* (he beat it that by Amnun, Amilel. 1709,
4(0,, which waa aeieral time* reprinted. The taat
«Htiga of tha whde wuk ii IhM by HaUtr, Lani-
mh, 1774, Sto. a Tok A Mw odition wu began
M Pui lir Dalottre, 1B26, 8td^ bnt only one to-
KUbn, which an leprinlsd in hi* CjPBuwfn ^aa^
Min Jtffl&EB «( PUoJ^HB, Lip*. 1827, 1838, 8to.
Tid. u. p. 1, Ac For fiothsr infbnutiMi napeetiiig
CMin* Annlknu, *e> Hallar^ BOdkU. Mtdid.
PracL raL L ; Snnigel'i /At it 1> Jf&J. *oL iL ;
BHtMl'* /nn ^ MkL; tnd Choobnt'i Hamlt»A
4v BBrtiiit— rfi/itrrfii ^«a>r« JUn(ni«, I<ipi«;
Sra. 1841, Iran whiA two tatter wwki (b« pa-
«i£n> (amml hu ban tnkm. [W. A. Q.]
AORELIA'NUa FBSTI'VUS. [FMnrm.]
ADBE'LIUS, MM of tha nanei gf wnnl
AUIIEI.1US. 4S»
Sonan anpnan, of whom an accmnt u ginn
under ANTOHiNtrt, AoKBum, Caucilla, Ca-
UNtta, CiBin, CLAUDiug, CoHKuDua, MAxnH-
TIUS, MAXIMUHna, NDKUUNUa, PnOBUB,
QcfNTiu-na, RounLDB, Savanus, Vaaua.
H. AUBEIJUS ANTONI'NUS, commonly
diidngniihcd by tha *{Hthet of " the philoaophtf ,"
waa bran at Roma, ta th* Coelian hill, on th* 30lh
of April, A. D. 191. Fran hi* patenial anoaaton,
who for tbraa gancntiona had held high offioe* of
Rata and elaimed da*a*nt from Kama, he inberitad
tha name of H. Anmoa Vara*, while from hi*
graat-pandfiillwr on tha mother'* aide be roceirad
th* appallatian of Catiliiu Sererna. The principal
DKOiben and coimeiiona of tba binily ace lapia-
mtad in the foUowirc table :—
Anaiaa Tenia, of i*
af the nmmdpinm of Succabo in Sptia.
AnniD* Tnaa, eraual for ■ tbiid tima a. d. 138,
and piaeE nfa. Haniod BapliB Fautfaia,
daagfater of Hi^iliiia Bonna, a ooniatar.
Annin* Aimia* Ten*. Muried Annia Galena
Idbo, DomitiaCalnlla, named Famtina Augnita,
Cnuul, a]*o Loeilla, and died wife of ABlaniniu
A. D. 128. while praetor. Pin* Angnitiu.
Maternal Daaml,
I i I
AmuB H. Anmna Verni, Anma FauMina
Camifida, poitea Angnata, wife of
younger ILAoBEUUiAnTONtNtr* Huau AanliDa
than H. Atisuetua. Uanied Antonmna An-
Aurdiua. hi* Gc*teoann, Annia gnatoi.
"^
Catilia. (Not nanwd),
married, it would •eem,
L. CalTiihu Tulln*,
eoiUDl ■ Hmd time 109.
Domitia Lrilla.
Maniad Annini Teraa.
H. Annin* Vhu*,
poatea
Am.
iDgtuta, wib Vilna
modua Aagnita*, irf L. Auidiu* Vena An- Aurelia
Amiina AntMihin* U AhibIuu Coin- Annia LndQaAngtuta, wib
Vena Genunua, modua Aagnita*, irf L- Auidin* Vena Ao-
Cae*ai, twin bro- bom 31 Angiiat, guitu*, the eoUiagua of U.
bcoB ther of a.d.161. Mac- AnreUa*. Heceeoondhu*-
163, Coounodua, cied botia Cria- hand waa Oaodiaa Pom-
died died when uaa, daughter of peuuraa, a Roman kni^l^
1 70. 4 jcua dd. Bcutin* Pneeen*. of Syrian eitnotion.
H.B. It, Antpliu* end Fanatina leon to haTs hod lenral children in
daughter* were ttill alin after the death of Commodui (Lamprid. C
nd one of theae wea pat to deUh by CsibcbUb in 212. We find in ai
■iBi^ T. Aareliut Antoninm, and T. Aelin* Auielini, both of whom were, it
Caiuaoda*, ood died young. (See Tiilenumt.)
The father of yoimg Maiea* hating died while
pcnetoi, the boy waa adopted by hi* grsnd&llier,
Anniua Vera*, uid bom a Tcry early period enjoyed
the &Toai of Hadrian, who baatowed on him the
hiHioQn of the AgneittiBn order when only ui
year* <Ai, admitted him a* a member of tha fntcc-
nily of the Saltan prieela at the age of eight, and
a* a tribnte to the liiicerity and tnthfulnen of his
diipoaition, wa* wont in playful aSection to ad-
dm* bim not a* Fena but VaHamu. At the age
of fifteen be meired the manly gown, and wa« Ih-
trothed to the danghter of Aeliui Coeiar, the heir-
appartnt to the thnme. Bat not long after { 1 38),
ir contngaence of the Hidden death of hii intend«l
btbe^ in-law, atiU mora brilliant pnHpeeli were
auddenly opened up to the yonlh. For, according
upiained uoder AnramNiw
Piuit, both be and L.
Aaliui Caeaar, were >
immediately after Ihi
adopted by Hadrian.
Aeliui Anreliua Verua
choien to fill the office
year. The prapo*ed
Aelioa Caeaar wa* *e
alleged, of disparity
danghtar of Piua. wh
■ined by Hadrian for
rat fixed npon aa the
iuo. Their nnptiali, I
until after a lap" of *
he waa miaed to tbo i
thobirthofadaughr
Ceionini Commodna, «n af
idopted by Antooinn* Pin*,
a latter had been himaelf
He waa now ilyled H.
o bad been pie
young Ceioni la
fntura wife of Harcue Aore-
tiDwever, were not celebrated
eTBQ yean. (145.) In 140
nninlabip, and in 147, after
by Faualino, woe pcnuitted
, and wa* inveated with *•■
MO AUSELIUSL
rimi oAm banonn Mid priTJlsgiM befittiog bii
■totio*. Fkb tU> tiiBs famid be wu the coo-
want ampanian and adriMir of the monuch, and
tha moat perfect coulideace iiibaaled between the
ion and hii adopted hther nntil the death of the
latter, vhkb happened on the 7th of March, IGl.
The Ant act of the neir mier waa the admioioa
of Ceioniua Cooimodua to a fuU paiticipatjon in the
■overeign power, and theae empantn henceforward
bore mpecliiely the namea of M. Anreliai Aal«-
uiaua and L. Aonlitu Vema. When the doable
adoption bf ADtonintu Pina took place, it waa
•ettlad that the aoa of Aeliua Canar ihoold be
considered a> the yonnger limther. Thna, on the
eoioi itruck before the death of Pba, H. Anrdini
alone beari the appellation of Caeiar, to him alone
Piua committed the empire with hia dying breath,
and to him alone did the lenate fbrmidl; offer the
vacant throne. Hence hii coudoct towaidi L. Vemi
waa purely an act of grace. Bnt the alliance pro-
miaed to pra*e advantageoiu both to the partiei
timnoelTea, and aUo to the general intereita o! the
alate. Uareoa wa* week in coiutitntiDn, and look
more delight inphiloac^y and literary pumiti
than in politica and war, while Liicioa, jonng,
actiTe, and akiUed in all mnnl; eiemaea, waa
likely to be better fitted for the tirila of a military
life. Hii aptitude fiiT uich a career waa toon put
to the proof. The war, which had been long
threatening the eaat, at length bunt forth. Veroi,
dftet being betrothed to LadUa, the daughter of
bii colleague, wai deqiatched in all haita to the
Parthian frontier towarde the end of 161, while
M. AareUui remained in the city to watch an
irruption of the Cotti into the Rheniih pnxiucea
and H threatened intarrection in Britain.
Vologeaei III., who had been indocsd (0 aban-
don a meditated attack upon Aimenia by the le-
littiag uaaon had now aniied for the execution of
hl> long-chenahed tchemet, had deatroyed
Luciu baring collected
hia troopt, proceeded lo Antioch, where be deter-
mined to remain, and entmated the command of
hit army to Cawiug and otben of hia geoerala.
Caaaiui compelled the Parthlana to retreat, invaded
Meeopoiamta, plundered and burnt Seleoceia, rued
to the ground Che royal palace at Cteaiphon, and
penetrated an br aa Babylon i while SlaCitiiPritcna,
who waa aent into Armenia, itonned Artaiata,
and, reacuing the country from the umrper, rein-
atated the lawful bnt dethroned monarch Soaemui.
Vologeiea wai Ihui oonitrained to conclude an igno-
miniou* peaca, in virtue of which Meaopolamia waa
ceded to the Romuii. Theae event* took place in
]G2and the three following yean. Inl66,Luciu*
returned home, and the two emperon celebrated
jointly a magniticcnt triumph, aaauming the liilee
«f Armeiiamit. Parlikm Mtaimm, and Midicia.
But although Ihii campaign had lerminsted ao
gloriouaiy, little piaiie waa doe to tlic commandcr-
iu-chia£ Twice he waa unwillingly prevailed npun
to advance ai far ai the Euphrei™, and he made a
Cmey lo Epheaua (in 164] to meet hia bride on
arriTal uom Italy; hot with theae eiceptiona
be peaaed hii winter* at Laodiceia, and Ibe reit
of hia lime at Daphne or at Antiodi, abandon-
AUREUUS.
the war woe petfbmed by hii ley tea, and aD lb*
Benaral acrangauenta condncted bjf M. Aurelina at
A alill htaria danger wu now impending, which
threatened to onah Italy itaalf.
had I
> the lUjrii
le Alani, tl
and many othera,
without, the ci^ wm bard pteaed by ni
calamitiea front wilbin. iDOodatioDi ud <
ed many bnildinga and much properly, j
wftich were vaat gianariea with their content*, UM
poor were atarring in coniequence of the deficiency
tbui cauaed in the aoppliea of com, and nnmbcn
been brought from ifae eoit by the tn»pa of Ven
So great waa the panic, that it waa leaalrad that
both emperon ihodd go forth iooiceunttir ibeGie^
Preriotu (o tbeii departure, in order to reMore
confidence to Ibe populace, prieatt were aommonei]
from all quartera, a mnltitude of eipLatory aacT>
ficea were performed, many of them according to
■trange and foreign ritea, and violimi w«<e offered
to the godi with the moat mnparing profnaion.
The conleat which had now eommeitced witb
the northern naliona waa eontinned with Tarying
aucceaa during the whde life of M. Anreliaa, whoa*
heod-qusrtera were generally fixed in Panneaia t
but the detaita preaerved by the hiatoriana who
treat of thia period are ao confnied and ao ntteriy
de«tilute of Jl chronaloglcal arrangement, that it
becomea unpoiaible lo draw up anything like ■
r^nlar and well-connected narrative il the ptognaa
of the Birurale. hiedali are our only aure guide,
and the information afforded by theee ig necca-
•aiily meagre and imp^ecL It would appear that
the baibariani, orerawed by the exteouTe pre-
pentiona of the Rnmanaandbytbe piewnee af th*
two Auguati, (ubmitted for a time and aocd for
peace, and that the brothait returned to Rome in
the couraeof IG6. They Mt out apin, however, in
1 69. but before they raehed the army, L. Van
waa B«aed with apopar
^e^
and expired at
to Rome, paid the lait honoun to the memory of
hit collragae, and returned to Oennany towarda
the do«e o( the ycsr. He now pioaecnted the war
Iioopa, he waa fbmed lo enrol giadialata, ^Taa,
and exilea, and, from the exhaualed atata of the
public Ireaiuiy, waa cmnpelled to laiae moaej bj
lelliug the precioua jewela and fnmiwre of ttie
impenal palace. In conaeqaence of the aocawa
which attended theie extraordinary efforta, the
legendi Camaww and Gtrmaiaa SuUuia now
appear upon the coina, while /'arfUciii,.4naaiuA^
and Madkat are dropped, aa baring mora especi-
ally appertained lo L. Vema. Among the nnme-
roua engBgcmenU which took pUce at thia epoch,
n battle fought on the froien Danube haa been
very graphically detcribed by Dion Cuuua (Isdi.
7) ; but by hr the moal celebrated and important
wu the victory gained over the Qnadi in 174,
which having been attended by certaui ciicnra-
alanoet believed to be tupematurid, gave riae to tha
famoua controveray among Uk biatoriani of Chrit-
tianity upon what ia commonly termed tbe Miracle
C.oonlc
AUREUUa.
gf the Tliimdsriiig Legim. Tliota wlio maj denra
to inmligMe thu qoHtJon will find tha •abjset
Tkara ii u eiodlant nmiavy nf tliii irholc ugn-
mcot in I«nlncl''* "Jawnb ud Uiathai Totimo-
nin" (dup. it.), and manj uiBfttl mmuka us to
ba fimad in Milmui'i HiMarr at Chiutianitj (eh^.
viL), and in tba Buhop of Ijnndnli " lUaMiattoiu,
Aa. bom Teitallian'' {p. lOS). An attempt kaa
been mad* iccmtl; to mton tha cradH of tba rap-
p«aed miiade, in tba eMBf bj Mr. Nawinuii. pnGiad
t« a portHm of Eleiirj'i " Ecdasutkal Hiatorr,"
pobliibsd at Oilbni in 1S4X
WhateroT opinion wa maj fimn npon the nib-
jact of debala, wa ma; fM oertun of tha &a^ that
tha RoOBu n» mcned from a teij critical
ntnatioa by a mdden atonn, and gained an im-
poRaot Tictan o>ei Ibair oppaoant*. That thaj
attribnled (hair lueaaiiation to tha dinci intaipo-
dtion of heann u prared bf Uw taatimauco of the
aoracnt hiatoriam, and aln bf the Kolptima of
Iha AotonlDB colgmn, whan a figoie lappoaed to
loprcaant Jnpter Phitiu ii laau gfniling down
^^ 1 ^ji^ jji jjjuj jjij hoad, which
:* balow catch in tha hollow of
by which it
Mianco m dnned {ooteclion. Bat the bnita ware
in a BRat mawnra loot, foi tha Buperor wai pre-
Mnted fitm fbOowing np tha adTaiitBge gained, in
conaaqaance of the alim earned bj nneipecled
^Muhancea which had broken out in the Eait,
and liad qnicU* ammed a *ai-r formidahla aapect.
in* had long watohad with anjdat j Iha de-
Ma foolh and inc^iBcitf of lier ton Commodiu,
tha oopira mi^t pan away into othai hand*. She
had, tberaf««, opened a eorraapondeDce with An-
diu Caaana, who had gained great iuna in the
^ nonted ahoTe, who had anb-
■I project!, and iha
(And him her hand and thethnne aa hi* reward*.
While CaaDB* wa* medilatiDg upon theee prapo-
•ala, ba loddenlj reoeiTed intaUigance that Marciu
wia dead, and fimhwith, withont waiting for a
aonArmalidn of the newa, earned hinuelf to ba pro-
daioMd Iti* aaacfcr. Tha falaeneai of the nunonr
Hum 1>eeama known, bnt deeming (hat hii (^eoce
wa* bejroDd fb^TCno*, he dfllumined to prou-
oota the aDUtpiiia ; withm a abort period hr made
--" ir of all A*ia within Mount Taurat,
[a pRlenuona by force.
IB WB* forthwith tnu)*-
mitted to Kome by M. Vera*, the legate crsnnumdiag
in CoppadooH. Aimliui, who waa atiU in Panno-
nia, Munmoned hii aon to hia preaenca in all haate,
and heatowed on him the manly gown, intending
to let oal inaUmtly lor the Mat of war. But in the
midst of actiia prepaiatioiii for a campaign Caaaina
wa> uaaaainatad by two of hi* own ollicen, after
baring enjojed a nnminol aarereignty fur three
montha a>d ail dayiL Hi* aon aoon afier iharrd
tlw aaaia fate. The conduct of AUrcua ibmughoul
AURELIUS. 441
the whole of thi* nbdlion an icaitalr fail to ei-
dt* tba warmeit admiration. In the monmTul
addrea* delivered lo hi* eoldiai*, he bitterly de-
pioiea that he afaould be forced to engage in a soo-
leat ao nrolting to hia feelinga a* dril atrita. Hia
chief dnad wai that raiaina, ftian ahama or t^
moree, might pat an and to hia own life, or Ul by
tile hand of aoroe loyal nbject — hii fbndeat wiih,
that be might have an opportunity of granting a
&ee pardon. Nor did thiitorgiTingtempereibMat
itaelf in worda. Whec the head of the traitor waa
laid at hia feet, he rejected with horror the bloody
oSaring. and refiued tn admit the mnideiera to hia
praeeDCe. On repairing to the Eait, where hia
preaenca wa* ihtmght nriiaiarj to teatore ttao-
qnillilT and order, be diiplayed the gtnteat lenity
towarda tho*e province* which had acknowledged
the tunrper, and toward* thoae aenaton and per-
■ona of diaUnction who were prored to have ia
Touted hia deaigna. Not one individnal *iifiet«d
death ; few were punithed in any •hape, except
each a* had been guilty of other Crimea ; and
finally, to eatabliah perfect confiden<
dition,Faujtina,whohad accompanied herhiuband,
died in a village among the defile* of Taonu.
According to *ome. her end wa* caoaed by an at-
tack of goDt ; according to othen, it wi* haateaed
by her own act, in order to oKspa the pnniahment
which ahe feared would inelitaUy follow the dia-
covaiT of her negotiationa with Cuiiiia. Her gnilt
in thii matter ii qnken of by Dion without any
aipreauon of doubt; ia mentioDad byCapitolinui aa
a report only, and poailiiely denied by Vulcatio* i
but the argnmenti employed by the latter an of
After viajting Egypt, the empanr tat oat for
Italy, touched at Auen* on hii homeward jonmej,
nacbed Bruitdiuinm toward* the end of the year
ITS, and celebnied a trinniph along with Coiuiie-
do*, now cdd*qI elect, on the 23rd of Deoember.
Scarcely waa thi* ceremony concluded, when &Hah
tomnlta aioae upon the Danube, where the preaenoe
of the emperor wai once more required. According
ly, alter concluding aomewhat culier than ha bad
intended thenaptialaof CaniniodDaandCriapiua,he
the two Mowing yeara hia o|
with the molt proiperoua leaait^ The Momnoanni,
the Hamunduri, the Saimalac, and the Qnadi, were
lepeatedly routed, their confederacy wa* broken up,
and everything aeemed to promiee that they would
at length be eStctually craihed. But the ahal-
larad conilitation of hfarcn* now lonk beneath the
pteiaan of mental aud bodily &tigiie. He died in
Pannonia, either at Vindobona (Vienna) or at 8ir-
miom, on the 17th of Match, 180, in the fi9th
year of hii age and the SOth of hia reign- A
itmng auipicioa pRTailed that hi* death had been
accelerated by the maehlnatiuu* of hi* aon, who
m* aecued of having tampered with the phyii-
■ perauaded them to ' ' '
Thele
rofM.J<
on to philofophy and literature.
iVhen only twelve yean old he adopted the drea*
ind ptucliaed the austeritiei of the Sloica, whoaa
' nparted to him by the i
449 AURGUUS.
of Mnpotilioii uid onuij nodcr H«n>dei Atticn*
■ml Coneliiu Fnmlo, aiid b; hit doM ind nnn-
imUing appUcsCiaD 1^ tht fbnndMiini of tin bad
health by which he VM h rnneh appmaed in after
life. WhileyetCuaarheniaddnaaolbjJiiitiD
Martjr (Apolog. L ioit.) aa Vmmimia " the phi-
IcwidKr,'' an epithel by which he haa been eom-
EKmlf diitiitgiiiihed fram thai period down to the
praMDt dajr, aldiao|h no mch title wu era \nb-
iidj <a tmillj tmOacnA. ETenafterbiteleration
Vb tha pocpla, bo ftdt neither relnetaDce nor ibano
in mo^tw to tbo adraol of Seitiu of CbaoroDeia,
the deacmdast of Plntacdi, and in liatening to the
eitsmpoianeoaideclainUioiuorHeRiiageDea. Fmm
hi* nriieit jrath bs lirtd npon tmni of the nwal
aSeclloiiaia boiliaiity with hu UMtnutora, a* we
■' ' ' " ondeuw with FroDto
A the hi^fnt dignitiei ; aAer
^ i their inugea in the chapel of
hi* Uxm, ud waa wou to Meow flawen and offer
•Mrifion on their gniaa. Nor wu hia UbenUtj
eanfined to hia own [OMopton, for kuiied man in
enffj qnartar of tho w<nU anlojed nbttmtial
prnA of hii bonnty. Philownhf wai lb* gnat
object of hia lod, tmt the other bnnchei of a poUta
poetry, and paintipg^ wne eolCiTBtM in tarn, and
the UTerer anencea of nalhamatka and law en-
gaged no mall portion of hia attention. In Jniia-
prndence e^wcially, he labcFued ibmaghDOt hlo
with great actiTity> aad hia ConatitntHHia aro bo-
lierod to ban filled eobuj Tolnmea. Thcoe ara now
id] loat, bat thej aro oonataDll]' qaoted with gnat
retpect by later wiitera. (See Woatenbeig, Air-
irtaHoum ad CauSMitmn M. AtxdH la^trotorit.
Lug. Bat. 17S6.)
With the exwptiDD of a lew letter* coDtuned
in the recently diaeaTored mnaini of FroDto, the
only prodoction of Mueu which haa boon pre-
■errad it s rolmne compoaed in Oreofc, and mtitlod
MdpnRt 'AmwlKHi Too adrwrp^Dpot iw ttt
ivrrir Mhta if. It it a lort of cmomon-place
book, in which wen legictered frem time to time
the thought* and flHlinga of the aathor npon moral
and leligiona topics, together with ttrikicg maxima
eiLracIed from tho worka of thooe who had been
moot eminent ibr wiadom and Tirine. There i* no
attempt at order or anangement, but the contenta
an Taloable, in u &r a* they illnatiBte theiyitem
of aelf-eiaminatiDD enjoined by tho diadplino ot tha
Stance, and pment a gennine pictnio of the donht*
and diificoltiei and atnig^e* of a ■pumlitiTti and
nflecting mind.
The ednrstion and pimnita of H. AnielioB exei~
deed the happjoat influence npon a temper and
di^odtion natntally calm and beaevolent. He
■necoaded in acqoiiiiu ttie boaitod eompoann and
adf-eonnaand of tho £idp!ei of the Poiili, withonl
inlubiBg tho barahneaa which they were wont to
eihiUt He wa* finn without boinf; obMinale ; he
atead&atly maintained hja own principle* withont
manifeadng any OTonreening contempt for the opi-
niona of thoae who diHered from himself; hia jue-
tica waa tempered with gentieneaa and meccy; hi>
gtarity wna doToid of gloom. In public life, he
aonght to demonatiate practically the truth of the
Platonic maxim, erei on hi* lips that Ihooe atate*
only conld bo truly happy which were governed by
philoeophen, or in which the liinga and mien were
(tdded by tiit tenet* of pnn philoeophy. In gene-
ral poG(7, both at home and abroad, b* ateadOy
foUowad in the path of hia predeceeaor, who**
conned be had iharad lor mon than twenty yeanw
gyiic wa coald pmwaaea.
more widely or more dec^y belorod. Tbe people
bolioTod, that he had been acnt down by the god*.
for a time, to Ueai manldDd, and had Bow ntuned
to tbe beaTan £mn wiui^ he deaeended. 6a oni-
Tenai waa thi* conrietioo anoag penoiu e(
every ^ and caUiag, that U* apoAaada wm
not, aa in other taaea, nawod ia the l^t of a mat*
empty feim. Evaij ooa, vboaa meant pennhMd,
pncuad a atatoe of tho tatpna. Hon than a
century after hk deooaaa, Ihaaa iaage* wen to be
godi, and peraooawi
roToM event* which aftorwaida m
Tbe great, peifaapt tha only, inddibia atain iqtao
hia memory ia the aaverity with wbidi he traMsd
tha Chiiitiana ; and hii coadosl in thi* (eqMMl waa
the more reBatkabla, bacaoae it waa not Oaly oent-
pletdy at variaoee with bii own genecal prindploa,
bat wa* alao in direct oppoailjon to the wia* and
liberal policy punaed by Hadrian and Pm. The
amneroui apologiot publiihed daniq hia nign
would alone tcm to point out that the ehnrch wa*
animmdod by difficultio* and danaon \ bat tha
charge of ponlive peraeculiiMi it fiJly eatabihhed
by the martyrdom of JoMin at Roae, of the voia-
rabi* Pidycarp* with many otbai*, at SmyiBa(I6T)
in the eariy part of hi* reign, and by tha horri-
ble atrodliet peipalmtsd at Viemte and Lyona eo-
varal yean aRorward*. (1 77>> It would be but a
poor delenoe to alkgo, that theae exoeaaea wea«
committed withont the knowledge of a prince who
on all other oeadona watched with mch care over
the right* of hia anbject* in the moat ntnote pro-
vince*. But, in 10 &r a* the [Hiioeedinga in Qaid
are conceiwd, wa have dear evidence that they
received hia direct aanction ; for wben the Roman
governor uplied for inatmclioni, an anawer waa
retumod, ttux all who confiMed themadvoa to b«
Chriatiana ahonid anfiei death. It ii probable that
hi* better fooling* wtn in thia inalance ovopow-
erod by the violoico of evil caanadlon ; lor had ha
foUowod the dictate* of hi* own nataro, he would
have been contented to moraUaa npoei and lament
over what he viewed a* ignorant and obuinata ad-
herence to a vain lupentilion. (See Mid. iL S.)
But thi* calm contempt by no mean* aatiified tha
active hate of the crowd of real and pretendod
Stoica, whom hia patronage bad attracted. Many
of then wen trigot* of the worat claaa, and ehe-
riabod aentiniont* of the moat maligmmt animodty
toward* the profeaoon of tbe nev reliijioiL Aecna-
tamed to r^ard ail other tecU with self-Kti*Sed
diadain, thej conld ill brook the fieedom with
which their foUiea and fiilUdea tren now attacked
and eipoKd; they regarded with jealou* lags a
code of moiali and a apoiicaa purity of liie Ear ca-
perior to alight they had ever practiaed, or taught,
or imagined ; and leait of all conld they fbrgiva
the complete overthrew of their own exdunve jz^
tenaiont to mental fbrtitode and odm endnnnoe of
bodily auffiiring.
Although no other oerioat charge baa been pre-
ferred agiunit H. Aonliui, ba the mmour that ha
AUBELIU9.
la hare obtuned ot
■ ™y p«liapt by s
» tcniuny daleet > ts» wnkmueB. Tba deep
■moir expreMad npoa Ibe deuh of Ftiiutini, and
tba ttgaoem with which be emght to heap ho-
Doan OD the memory of m widud woman and a
&ithle** wife, who riialled H«nliiia in abamalen
and pnmuicwxu pn^iga^, if nDcen. betoken ■
degree of OfelfBeneu and bUndiKM almoit incie-
diUe i if feigned, a Rnnge combiiiBtioa of apothj
and diuiniiilalioa. Nor con we altogether forgiie
hia want of diaeenrntant or of leiolatioii in not dii-
coTsiing 01 mtniniua tba atil pnunaitiea of hi*
BOO, whoaa odiicatioa ha ia aaid to hava oondaeted
with tba moat uahma can. M'^^f stcij allow-
BBca for the mnate deprari^ of tha youth, w« can
Biaioeljr eoncMTa that if ba had baan tcuned with
tt haTOpnned at
a prodjgy of Iwait-
Ont duel antboitioa for tbii period of fiiitory
■CO tba lib of M. Amiiiu by Cuitoliniu, a maw
of ill-Hleeled «id badly ananged materiila, and
tba 7lit book of DioD CoaBia, a collection of awk-
waidly patched bagmeDta. Some bet* may be ei-
tncted btja the mmor Roman hiabuioiu, and from
ftn^«n— (Oral, iz.), Hsndian, Joanne* Anlio-
dwniia, and Zonacaa.
The editio prineepa of tha Meditation* waa pub-
lyiad by Xyknder (Tignr. ISfS, Sto.), and la-
puUiahed with improtanoDt* by the nnw icholar
tan ]wa aflaiwacdL (BaaiL ISSS, 8to,} The
Qazt in Older was aoparititendcd by Merick Caaan-
bon (Lond. 164S, Sro.), followed by the edition of
OataJtar (Cantab. 1662, Ito.), reprinted at London
i* life of M.
ly Stanhapa. Tbii bit edition must,
upon the whole, be aiill ecmitdered a* the mut
OMitiil and ample. A new leceniion of the text,
Bchplx, at the b^inning of the preaoit cenlory
(Sleario. 1802, 8to.). but the work ii ilill impel-
feet, one Tolome only hanng appeared.
There an nnmenmi tnn^Iioni into moat of the
Bnnpean bnguagaa. In Engliih, the beat, though
iadi^ient, ii tbat publiihed at Ola*gow in I7i9
■nd 17G4; m Fnnch, tbat of Madame Doder
(Pari*, 1691); m Oarman, that of Scbuli. (Slea-
wick, 1799.) For further information with rrgard
to the inatiucton of thi* emperor and hi* larioiu
Ikeiary compoaitiaii*, aee Fahiio. BiU, Orate tdL
T. ^ MO. [W. R]
AUREOLU& Ua
U probably the nme perBtm who is mentioned ia
CaBiet'aAitied.Gr. Pant, ToLi. p. 394. [W.A.G.]
AURE'LIUS ARCA'DIUS CHA'RISIUS.
CHiBiama.]
AURE'LIUS AUOUSTI'NUS. [Auauon-
AURE'LIUa CORNE'LIUa CELSUS.
aurk'liusoly'mpiusnemesia'nus.
[Nat
FB.1
AURE'LIUS OPI'LIUS. [Opu
AURE'LIUS PHILIPPUS. [Pai
AURE'LIUS PHUDE'NTIUS. [FaDDBH-
AURlTLlUS SY'UUACHUS.{SrMMAaiin.]
AURE'LIUS VICTOR. (Vifim»-]
AURE'OLUS. AAer tha defeat and atptiritj
of Valerian, the lagioiii in the different pnirinna,
wbila they agreed in aooning the beUe i«la of
Oallienaa, oanld by no m '' '" "-- -
■ nttot
e aioaa within tha
D. 260—267) no loaa
vaiion* dependenaea
of Rome, whoae conlegta threatened ipeedily ta
[Oodnca lilt eompleta diiaolution of the empiie.
The biogtaphia* of theae adventaren, moil of whoa
were of tbit hmnble origin, hare been compiled by
TnbaUin* Pollio, who ha* oollecled the whole un-
der the bncifbl deugnation of the TUrlf lyramlt.
Bat the analogy thiu indicated will not b«ai eia-
mifunion. No panllel can be establiibed between
thoae pretenden who epmng ap nddenly in diren*
qoarteraof the world, withont concert or lympalhy,
each atrtiggling to obtain EDpTona dominion for
himaoif, and that cabal which imiled under Critiaa
and Theramenei with the commoa purpose of
cnuhing the liberliet of Alheni. Nor doei eTen
the number correapond, for the Augnitaji historian
i* obliged to press in woman and children and
many doubtful names, in order to complete his lala.
Of the whole nineteen, one only, Odenathns the
Pafaayrene, in gta^tode for hi* luecesifal taloor
against B^r, was recogniaed by Oallienua a* a
colleogne. It ha* bean remarked, that not ooa
liTed in peace or died a natnnd death.
Among the latt of the number waa Anreelni, a
Daeian bybirth, by occnpation originally ashephetd.
Hii meiita a* a soldier were diicoTered by Valerian,
who gave him high military rank ; and ha snbae
qnently did good serrice in the wan waged against
IngenaoH, Macriaaas, and Postamua. He WM at
length induced to revolt, was pnxlainied emperor by
the legions of lllyria in iha year 267, and made hhn-
■B^ master of Northern Italy. Oallienni, baring
been recalled by this alarm fnm a campaign against
the Ooth*, encoDQtared and defeated hi* rebelliau*
general, and shnt him np in Milan ; bat, while
uneeoting the siege with ligoar, waa assaaBnaled.
This oitaatrophe, however, did not long deby the
bte of the oaorper, who was the nearest enemy
and eoniaquently the fint object of attack to hia
riyal, the new emperor Claudiui. Their preten-
sion* were- decided by a battle bught between
Milan and Bergamo, iii which Aureolus waa ilun ;
and the modem town cf Ponlirolo is nid lo repro-
aent mider a corrapi fom the name of the bridge
(Pons Anreoli) thrown orer the Adda at the sput
where the rictoiy was "-on. The tecordi ptasertad
of this period are full of confiwon and contradic-
M AUSONIUa.
tioiL Is what hM been Mid tinn wa hsn fol-
lowed the McooDte of Aunliiu Victor and Zouuu
in pnferenni to that of PoUlo, wha jdana tlie
Onrpation of Aamotai eariy in 261 ; hat on thii
•uppondoa the leUtiona wlueh an known U have
■abnited aflerwardi betveeo Gallieaai and Ao-
nolu beome qniu unintelligible. [W. R.]
AU'RIA, [AuRiiiB, No. *.-]
AU'RIUS, the name of ■ funil; al lAiinnm,
freqiiently mentioned in Cieeio'a oration for Clo-
1. M. Annul, the eon of Knaea, wai taken
BciMmer at Aacnloni in (he Italian war. He fell
iDto the band* of
AUSONIUS.
^J^
wai mnrdered b; an
•DUMaij of Oppianicna, fail bmther-in-law, (ec/fS.)
3. Nun. A'liuua, alio the ton of Diaaea,
died baton Ua bnther, M. Anriu. (c 7.)
3. A. AUBiua MiLlNDs, a telKirai of the two
pncading, threatened to proeecute Oppianieoi, on
weannt of the mncdet of M. Anrini. Oppianieue
tbeieapon fled from Larinnni, bnt wae rettored by
Sulla, and obtuned the proacriptioD and deatfa d'
M. Aniini Melinu and hia eon, Caiua. {c S.)
Helino* had manied Cloentia, tbe dangler li
Saiaia ; bul aa hi* mothep-in-lav fell in loVe with
bim. he dinccsd QneatiB and nwnied Sawa.
(cc 5, 9. 36.)
4. AiTKU,tbe wile of the brother of O^ianicui,
waa killed b* the latter, (c. II.)
AURO'RA. [Eoi.]
AURUNCULEIA GENS, tdebeian, of whidi
Com i* the onlf family-name mentioned : in
tluae who hare no cognoaMn, Me AoBUKCiiiBim.
Nona of the memben of Ihi* gen* otst obtained
the conanlifaip : the lint who obtained the pmetoF-
•faip wa* C Aunmcnleina, in b. c. 209.
AURUNCULEIU3. 1. C. ADBuncDLaiua,
T B. c 209, had the proriaca of Sardinia.
ISTJ^
!,7.)
3. C AvsuNCVLVDB, tribmke of the eoldien of
tbe third legitn In b. c 207. (Uv. uni. 41.)
3. {.ADBtrNCDLiiu^pnetorDrbamuac. 190.
Ha va* one of the Ian wnmiauoner* eant t« u>
nnga the afilra of Ana at the oonduioD of ih*
war with AntiocbB* the Qieat, B. c. IBB. (Lir.
xixTi, i5, inml 3, 6S.)
4. C AuncNcutBiua, one of the three Roman
amhaiMdoi* aent into Aoa, B.C. l£fi, lo pnient
PnutM &an making war upon Attalna. (Poljb.
xuiiL 1.)
AURUNCU8, POST. COMI'NIUS, eoniul
h. c. £01, in which jear a dictator wai fint ap-
pointed on aeeomit <d the eonniian of the L*tm
Matea a(piait Rome. (LdT. ii. 16; Dionya t. fiO ;
Zonar, vii. 13.) Aocoi^ing to ioma accoont*, he ie
Mid to hara dadinttad tbe temple of Saturn, in 497,
in acaordance with adeena <rftbe eenate. (Dionyi.
n. 1.) Anmncna waa eonaol again, in 493, luid
entered npim hie office daring the tcceiBaD of the
piebe, who had occnpied the Aventine. He carried
on war laccaeifblLj agiinil the Voleciana, and took
aeTCtal of their town*. It wai during thi* cam-
pwgn that C. Marcio* fint diatingnisbed himself
at Corioli, whence he obtained tbe Himame of Co-
rinlanu*. (LIt. ii. 33 ; Dianyt ti. 49 91, 94 ; Ci(^
il*R9.n.Si,proBae>.2»;Plat.ConaL8.) Itwa*
pnbablf on Kcoont of Coriolanu* hanng lerred
nnder him that Anrancu* ii repmented a* one of
tbe ambaaaadon aent to Cariolannt when the lat-
ter waa narching apiMI Home. (I>ii>nf).rm.23.)
Calyp
..loLad Apolkm. It. &B3i Sen. ad Jem. . ,
Snidaa, i. a. Aifarlmr.) The coontrj of the An-
nmcani waa beliOTed to hare dented frocn him
the name of Autonia. DJonyaina (i. 72), in enn-
maratiiig tbe eoiu of Odyuen* by Ciire, doei not
mention Anemi. Upanu, from whom the name of
tbe island of Li[wa wa* derired, ii called a son of
Anson. (Steph. Bya. i. e. Aiai^) [L S.]
AUSl/NIUS, who in the oldaat M89. i* en-
tilled DidiiuB Mionua AmoKnra, allbongb tbe
firat two namee aia found adther in bi* own pocana,
nor in the epiitle sddreeaed to bim by Synmaehot,
nor in the worica of any andent anUior, waa bcm
at Bonrdcanz in the aariy part of the fMtrth een-
tnry. His &ther, Joliia Anaonia*, who CbUowed
the pinfeaaiim of nedicina, appsra to hate been a
penon of high consideiatioa, linee be wo* at one
period inTe^ed with the honoiaty title of ptaefect
of lllyricom ; but then i* no gnond for the aaaer-
tion of Scaliga, freqaeotlr repealed ctoi in the
moat nsent work*, that be acted aa phyaician in
ordinary lo the tmparor Valentinian. If we can
trust tbe peuire of the paiant drawn by tbe hand
of the aon, be mnat haTe been a Tciy wonder of
genioa, wisdco, and TJitse. (Idjfi. a. paadm i
PiwUaL i. 9, Ac.) The maternal gDadfitdieT of
onr poet. Casual Aigidna AibonDa, bMng akilled
in judicial aatrology, ended a adiene of the nati-
Tity of yODDg Ausoniu^ and the horoscope waa
fbniid to pranise high &ma and adTancement.
{FamttaL i>. 17, Ac) Tbe ptedietion wu, in all
probability, in seme dwree the naae of ila own
accomplishment The whtJe of hi* kindred took
I deep intereat in tbe boy whcae eaner wa* to
_.. .. >_n!._. ..jj inin, nan wen aedn
■nndnkouer, Aenilia Co
Caecilin* Aiboiiaa, and by
Dryadia, tbe former of whcaa waa a holy vonsn,
dented to Cbd and chatti^. {PammJ. Ti and
HT.) HerecaiTedtbeGrstmdimentaaflhsOre^
and Latin laagnue* from the most distingni^ed
masten of hi* natiTe town, and hi* edocatioD wa*
completed nnder the niperinlandanee d Aemiliu*
htagniu Arboriu*, hi* mother'* brolher, who taught
ihetaie publicly at Tonloaae, acd who ia named aa
the antbor of an elegy alill extant, Ad NymtAam
■wait a>tta>. (f>n/«. nil 13, du^ 1. 16, uL I,
L 11 i pMremtd. m. 12, ftc.; Wemidaf; Put.
IfoL Minora, ToL iiL p. 217.) Upon his ranm
to Banrdflani he pnetiaed for a wbUe at the bar t
but at the age of thirty bqan to giro inslractioin
a> a grammarian, and not long after was pnmoled
to be profeasor of rhetoric Tbe duties of this
office were discharged by him for many years, and
with such high nputation thai be was summoned
to conn in orier that he misbt act aa the tutor of
Oratiiui, son of Ihe emperor ValendnisiL (Pra^. ad
Sygr. 16, aa.) Judging from the bonoun whkb
were now ra[Hdly showered down apon him, he
must bsve acquitted himself in hia important chaige
to the endn satisbction of all eoncemed. He N-
ceired the title of count (oma) and the post of
quaestor frum Valentinian, after whose death ha
waa appointed by hi* pupil praefectus of l^tiom,
of Libya, and of Gaul, and at length, in tbe year
379, waa eleTated to the ctmsulabip, tbuaT^fjing
to the letter, as Bayle ha* obaerred, ^e ^phtbagm
of Ju>enal :
AUSONIU&
*■ Si factmi* Tolet fifl* da rfastan conral."
n* lattOT of Qntiau, confeiriiig Iba dignity,
•ndtlu gntefbl noh of Au>oaiiu,ue botlintanL
AilM the d«atli of Ontian ho retind from pablic
lifts nid ended hii d*f> in ■ connlij retrMl bI ho
pnt diMtDim tvm )»■ udre dtj (.^mI. miv.),
witboat kmag, hawaya, hia court bmur, for wa
imn dinct eridem itAt he wu ptlnDiud by
TheodoDiB. (Pra^aimiKiilat i.)
The iireciM date* of the birth and of tlie deatli
of AoMmint ara alika unknown. That fae wet
been about tho beginning of the fimrth eentuiy, M
Mated aboTe, ii evident from the fact, that he
■pcaki of iiiinielf aa &r adrancod in jean when
inliMed with the eonxilihip [OroL ^C), and he
ma cHtainly alira in 3fl8, dnce ha relen to the
Ticlorf of Theodoriui oter Maximal, and the death
of the " Rntupian robber," [Clar.Ur6.nl)
Judging from the fond lenni in which Aaeoniai
■peaka of hii Klatiooi, the kindly teeling which
•ppean to hare been muntiu&ed between himaelf
■nd eeTen] of bii pupila, and the verm gratilnde
1 b; him towaidi hii bene&cton, we
I be lad to onclude that he wia gentle,
afiacliinute ; but it ii m Tory
to be amiatile apon perei, tbat we bin pet-
■apa DO right to Ibnn any decided opinion apon
hia character. Hit religion* faith hw been the
aubjeet of kt«n eoDtroreny, bnt thara aeem* to be
little difficulty in datermining tha qneitioii. From
hii cndle he wu anrrounded by Chiiatiin nlatitei,
he wa* eelected by a Chriatiao emperor to guide
the •todiea of hia Chriatian ton, and be openly
profeaae* Chriitionitf in aeTeral of hi* poena. It
la objected — 1. That hi* friend and quondam dia-
ciple, Pontiu* PanUinni, the bunoui biihop of
Nola, frequently npbraid* him on acconnt of hia
atmion to the pure bith. 2. That aoTenl of hi*
pieeei are grsialy impure. 3. That hii work* eoD-
(ain frequent allniiou* to Pagan mythology, wjth-
aitt any ditlinct dechuatiwi of diat«lieC 4. That
ba WM tha inliraate friend of Symmachua, who
waa notisiont for hia hoatility W ChitHiBiiity.
6. That the compoiitisna in which he ptoIiH*M
may biicHy reply, that the fint
became the aaaertiffli, on which it reit*, i* entirdy
Ctlae I that it we admit tha lalidity of the lacend
and third, we might demontCrate lialf the poet*
who have liiad tuice the reviral of lett«a to be
hifidela ; that tha fourth proTOi nothing, and tbat
the fifth, the nat being lat aaide, amoonu to a
petitio prindpii, linca it ii anpported by no ind^
pendent eridenca external or internal Hit poetical
power* haie been Tuioualy eitimated. While
tome refiue lo allow hini any merit wbateTer.
otben contend that bad he lived in the age of
Aogaatu*, ho wonhl have aacceuFully diiput^ the
pabn with tha brighie«t luminsriet of that epoch.
Withont atopping to conaider what he might have
become under a totally dit&imt combination of
drcomitancei, a tort of diKoaiion which can never
lead to any tatiiftclory reault, we may prononnix
with tome confidence, that of all the higher attri-
bnta* of ■ poet Auioniut potteiiet not one. Cou-
rtdetable neatnata of expreition may be diicemed
In levBiBl of hit epignmt, many of which ore evi-
dently tnnilatiDna &om the Oraek ; wa have a
Toy fitTOorable apecimen of hia deacriptive power*
bi tho Mattlla, perkap* tha moat pleanng of all
U( place*; and toaw of hit opatlet, etpedally that
AUSONIDSL 4«
Panllinu (iiit-) are by no mean* defidoit in
grace and dignity. Bat even in hit happieat
eflbiU we ditcaver a total want of tatta both in
all occoiioni, withont judgment, tha thoo^t* and
langoage of preceding writers, while no praite
except that of miaapplied ingenuity can ba con-
ceded to tha great bulk of hit minor effiitioni,
which an for t^a meat part nd tnah. Hi* ityl*
ia fnquenlly faanh, and in latiaity and rendfica-
tion he it liir inferior to Claudian.
Hb extant worki are—
1. J^ii^nunniiiAMi Liier, a collection of ISO
epigTomt 2. ^pAenam, containing an account of
tha buaineaa and prticaediugt of a day. 3. Poran-
talia, a telle* of ihort poemt oddreiaad to friauda
and relotiona on their deceaia. From thele Vinet
hat exUocIed a very complete catalogue of tha
kindred of Aneoniua, and conitraclsd a genodogi-
cal tree. i. Pr^eaora, notieat of tha Profetton
of Boaideaui, or of Ihote who being natiTe* of
Bourdeanx gave inttmctiont alaewhora. B. Epi-
tapUa HmmL, opitapha on the hanie* who fdl
in the Trojan war and a few other*. 6. A metri-
cal catalogue of the ErM tweln Caetan, the period
during which each raigiked, and the manner of hia
death. 7. THrattiiia, on the Caatan from Jnlint
to Elagabalut. S. Ctonia Vrba, the pnitaa of
fourteen illuitrloo* ciliea. 9. Ladiu Sipirm So-
pinhiw, the doctrine* of tha teren tage* exponnded
by each in bit own perton. i 0. IdyUia, a cotlco-
tion of twenty poemt on diSerent tnbjeelt, to
eaTeral of which dedicationt in proto ara piafixed.
The moat remoriiable are, Bpiatdkm h pdmi
^B^iioa Anltmitaii; Amam ViOula ; Oapiio nel
affixui; JHoMdla; and tha too oaleltfated CMo
A^Kpfu/ii. 1 1. Edofforium, abort poemt eonneetad
with the Calendar and with toma mattan of do-
mettic oompntation. 12. EpialiJat, twenty-lire
letten, tome in leree, tome in pnne, •ome partly
in vane and partly in prate, addreated to variou
triendi. 19. GraHamai Actio pro GmvUalt, in
pnae, addieiied to tha amperor Oratian. 14.
/'erwcAoe, thort aigumant* to each book of tha
Iliad and Odyttey. 1 5. Tra PraifatiMaadat, one
of them addresaed to the emperor Theodaeiu.
The Edilio Princ«p* of Anioniu* appeared at
Veiuce in folio, without a printer** name, in a to-
luma bearing the date 147^, and conttdning Pro-
bae CmomOf tha eclogue* of Caifmrmuu^ in addition
to which tome copiei have tha Efuatie on the death
of DruBOi and lome opuacula of Publiut OtegCHiua
Tifemnt. It it extremely acam. The lint edi-
tion, in which Autoniu* it found aeparatalj, it that
edited by J. A. Fenuiiui, fbl. Hediokn. U»0,
printed by Ulderic Scinicnullai. The tim edi-
tion, in which the whtie of the extant workt an
collected in a complete fonn, it that of Tadato*
Ugoletui, printed by hia hnither Angelui. at
Parma, Ito. 1499. The fint edition, which ei-
hibiu a tolerable text, ia that of Phil. Junta, Sro.
Florent 1617 ; and the beat edition it the Vari-
orum otToUiui, 8tol AmtleL 1671. [W. R.]
AlISO'NIUS, JULIUS, aa eminent pbyiieiin,
who, however, ii chiefly known by hii being the
bther of the poet of the lame name, from who**
worli* olmoat all the event* of hi* Ufe on to be
learned. He wat a native of Coiaio Voiatnm (the
modem Bazaa^ but removed to Bordigola (Bdhp.
i«w). He married Aemiha Aeonia, with when
he lived ihiny-ui yeart, and by whom he had fool
44« AUTOLIOW.
Aildnn, two aooa, D«eiiu Magniu Aiuoniut and
ATitMiu, ud two dsngbten, A«iiiili> Mebuib
and JdIU Drjadia. H« mi sppoinUd prufaet
of Uljricnm bj titt flmperor VnientiiuEn. (a. il
361— S7fi.) He disd M the ige mthet oT
•ightf-eigtit (Aaton. PartHL L 4) or ninalT (Id.
^liead. t. 61), kfter iuiTing anjoyod pertset nealth
both of body and mind. If he at ail naonUcd
the doKription pita of him by hia iiHi, he
tttut bare been a nunt remarkable man, aa at
noit every inlellectna] and monl exnllence ii at-
tributed to him. He wrote lame medical woriii,
which an not now extant. (Fabric BiiliaH. Or.
ToL liii. p. 96, ed. toL; Sealiger, VOa Amk^i
Aiuoniu, PanmL L and ^^HiiMl} [W. A. O.]
AUTA'RITUS {A*rd^-«>, the Inder of the
Gallic mereenaria in the Cwthaginian aimy in
Africa, look an acliie port in the rebellion igainit
Carthage at the end of the fint Panic war. He
■t length fell into the power of Hamilcar, and waa
enidtied. B. c. 338. (Polyb. L 77, 79, BO, B5, B6.]
AUTE'SION (Ai>nrfa>r), s lOD of Tuamsnni,
pindaon of Thenander, ud great-nandwD of
Poljnnoii. He i) called the hther of Theraa and
Argcia, by the latter of whom Ariitodtmoa became
tbe father of Enryithenei and Froclea. He wu a
natiTB of Thebfs, when he had lacieeded hit
father aa king, but at the command of an oracle he
want to Pdopoanefoa and joined the Doriani.
(Apollod. il a $ 2 ; Pane. m. IS. § 4, 3. i 3, ii.
6. 1 8 ; Herod, it. U7, tL 59 ; Stnb. Till p.
»47.) [L. S.]
AirTOCLES(AdT(wAqi). 1. Sonof Tohnaeoa,
waa one of tbe Athenian commander* in the hui-
ceofDl expedition againtt Cythera, B.C 424 (Thnc
IT. 53) ; and, together wi^ hii two eolleaguea,
Nieiae and Nieottiatoi, he tatiiied, on the part of
Athena, the Ince wbich in b. c 431 - ' ' *
0 negotiate peaoa with
OpartamB.cS71. (Xen. «ii«: tl S. | 2 ; comp.
Diod. IT. 3a} Xenophon {If^ tL 3. g 7, Ac)
lepnrta a aomewhat injndicioaa q>eech of hie, which
waa deliTered on thi* occBtion before the congreat
■t Sparta, and wbich by no meant confirms the
character, atetibed to him in the tame paaaaga, of a
afcilfiil orator. It Traa peiiiafa thia aame Anlodet
who, in & 0. 362, wat appointed to the ccmnuDd
in Thrace, and waa bno^t to trial for haTJng
eanied, by hit inactinty than, th* triumph af
Cotyt over the rebel MUtoiTthea. (Daa.e.Arit'
too-, p. 655. B. Poifil p. 1307.) Arittothi (AM.
ii. 23. § 13) reCen to a paiaage in a ipeech of
Aatoclea agiuntt Miiidamdea, aa illottrating one
of bit rhetorical Trfni. lE-K.)
AtrrO'CRATES {Mrixlfinff], an Athenian,
a poet of tbe old comedy. One of hia playa, the
Tiitwrnnrral, ia mentioned by Siudaa and Aolian.
!V. H. liL 9.) Ha alto wrote teTcial tiagediea.
Soidaa, t. v. Kirttfims.)
Tbe Autoemte* whote 'Kx^nA a quoted by
Atbenaena (ii. p. 395 and u. p. 460) aeenu to
haTe been a dillennt peraon. [C. P. U.]
AUTOLA'lIS(AilrdAoot). a aon of Arcaa, who
Grand and brought up the mbnt Aaclepina when
eipowd in ThelpiiH. (Pant. Tiii. 4. § S, 35.
I 6.) [L. 3-1
AUTCLEOK (A^o\4«r), an ancient hero of
Croton in lonthem Italy, eoncerninir whom the
Ulnwing atory it related : — It
AUTOLYCUB.
ihr Opuntian Lactiant,wheneTer they drew ap'lhelr
army in tMtle array, to IrnTc one place in the Iniea
open for their nationa] hero Ajai. [Ajax.J Oik*
in a battle between the Locriant and Ciotoniati Is
Italy, Antoleon wanted to penetrate into thia
Tacant place, hoping that to conquer the Loctians.
Bat the ahade of Ajai appealed and inflicted on
Antoleon a wound fiom which he aoflered aoToely.
The orado adriied him to cwdliale the ahade of
Ajai by ofering aacrificet to him in the iiland <<
Lence. Thia wa* wai done aocordingly, and A»-
toleon waa cured. While in the ialand of Lc«ee.
Antoleon alto taw Helen, who gaTe him a commia-
aioa to Stetichonu. Thia poet had ceniuied Hdco
in one of hit poema, and hiA beoome blind in con-
•equence. Helen now tent him tbe metiage, that
if he would recant, hit light ^oold be reatored to
him. Sttsichonu campoaed a poem in pmite of
HAcB, and recoreied liia eight. (Canon, Aumi.
le.) Paoaaniat (iu. 19. g 11) relate* pndidy
the aanie itoiy of one Leonymua. [L. S.)
AUTO'LYCUS {MriKvms). I. A am of
Heime* or Daedalion by Chione, Philouii, or
Telauge. (Apollod. L 9. g 16 i Hygin. Fab. 201;
Euilatb. ad Horn. p. 804.) He waa tho hnthand
of Neaera (Paua. Tiii 4. § 3), or according U
Homer {Od. lii. S94, Ac), of Amphilhea, by
whom he becsme tbe &tber of Anticleia, the
mother of Odyitcua and Aeaimna. He had hit
retidence on mount Pamaanii, and wat renowned
among moi for hit cunning and oatha. (Comp.
Hygin.Jlc; Ot. M»L ilSll.) Once when be
cama to Ithaca aa a fnett, the nnrae placed hi*
newly-bom giandaon Odyiteoi on hia kneet, and
ha ^Te the child the name Odyiaena. After-
waidi, when Odyaaeoa wit ataying with him, h«
wat wounded by a boar during the chaae on Pa»-
noaana, and it waa by tbe tear of tbii wonnd that
Odyttena wat Kibteqnently lecogniied by hit aged
nnrae, when ha returned from Iny. (Pan*, x. a
S 4 ; Ot. Affl!. Jti. 295, Ac ; Hygin. Pah. 300.)
Polymede, the mother of Jaeon, waa, aecordiog Is
Apollodoma, a daughter of thia Antolycna, and the
tame writer (ii. 4. % 9) not only deacribea bin aa
the leuher of Henclei in the art of wmtfing, bat
mtntioni him among the Araonaata ) the lan^ of
which ttalementt aroae imdonbtedly fnan a con-
foaioiof thia Antoljcn* wilb tht Theaialian of the
Mma iiam& Antolycaa it Ttiy fanooi in aDcicat
atoiy aa a anccMafnl robber, wbo bad aran tbe
Ewer irf metantorpboaing both the ttidan nndtand
Bteir. (Horn. A K. 2e7 [ Hygin. Fab. 301 1
Apollod. ii 6. I 2; gUab. ix. p 439; Enatatlu
ad Horn. p. 408 ; aerr. ad Am. iL 79.)
2. A Theaaalian, ton of Deimaehua, who ti^
gether with hia brotben Delleon and Phkgiu
jDJned Heraclet in hia expedition iguntt Iha
Amaiona. Bnt after baTing gone aatisy tb*
two brothera dwell at Sinope, ontil they joinad
the expeditioD of the Argonautt. (ApolAn. Rhod.
iLS6^ftc.; Valer. FUccT. lis.) Ha waa tub-
aequently regarded at the founder of Sinope, when
he waa wordiipped aa a god and bad an otada.
After the cooquett of Snope by the Romani, hit
itatue waa carried fivm thence by Loctillaa to
Roma. (9lnb. lii. p. 546.) ll mutt be noticvd,
that Hyginna [Fab. 14) calli him a tODot Phriina
and Chaldope, and a brother of Pbronint. Dento-
leon, and Phlogiui. [L. &1
AUTO'LYCUS (AdrAunnXaynnngAtbellM
of angular bean^, tbe object of tbe aOgdiM «f
ADTOLTCUS.
CUIbi. il ii in honour of ■ Tietorr gained b;
him m tlie peDtathliun at tho Oimt PuatlieiiaM
Ihu Colliu givH tlLs fauquel de«ribed hj Xeno-
phon. (Comp. Athfln. T. p. 1B7,) [C. P. H.]
AUTO'LYCUS (Atr^Mui). 1. An Areiopo-
gite, vba wai aeouted b; tlis wBtor LjanfoM m
sccount of nmoTing hii wih Bud childim (ram
Athdu iftn the bacts of Chaennak, b, c 338,
■nd ni eondaninod by ths jndgei. The ipeech of
Lycargui againit Antolfciu «M extant id the
time of HarpooatitHi, but hu not come down to
u. (Ljcnrf. e. Laxr, p. 177, ed. Reieke i Haipe-
craL A n. A^iKuHtt, ^fU ; Plot. Fit. X. Oral.
p. 643. c d.)
2. The ton of AgaUiodei, ud the bnillier of
Lfamachiu, ma ^ipointed one of tile bodf-^nud
of king Philip Anfaidasna, B. c 321. (Anun, op.
PM. Cod. 93, p. 72, a. 11, ed. Bekker.)
AUTO'LYCUS OAvnAfcoa), a mithematiciaii,
who il aid to have been a natire of Pitana in
Aeolii. and the lint iaitrnctor of the philoeopher
Arceulaai. (IMog. l^Sit. ir. 39.) From thii, it
wonJd folloir, that he lived abaat the middle of the
fourth eentUTj b- c, ud wa* conlempomrj with
AriitoCle. We know nolbing more of hi* histoij.
He TTote two aatronomicaS Ueatise*, which en
■till eilut, end an the moil ancient eiininf; ipe-
cimena of ttw Onek matheDiatic& Tbe Gret i> on
Ua MnHam tfOu Sphtrt (nft mmifiirtif <i^£pu).
AOTONOB.
«I
twelve propoaition eonarning
whicfa with ite ptuieipBl eirclea ia uippoaed to re-
Totve nnifonnlf about a fixed diameter, whilal a
iiied gnat dicle (the horiEon) alwaye diiidei il
into two bemiipbere* (the Tirible and iniinble).
Moat of them are itill eiplidtlj or implicitljr in-
dnded amongit the elenienta of astronomj, and
thej ale ntch ea wanld natnrallj molt {ran the
fint ijriteittBtic ^iplication of ocometricaJ leaaoning
to the apparent molioa of the hesTeni. Thia tica-
tiie may be einisid«>Bd ai intiDdocloiy to the k-
and, which ia on SUrmngi lad lUmgi of tin fixtd
aan, mfi JiriroAw ml Simtir, in two booki
Autolycui lint deSnea the inn ritinga and Mttings,
and then tbe appamil. Tbe former happen when
the aun and a ilai an actoally in the horiion to-
gether 1 and they eaonot be oiasroai, beouae the
imi'i light niakee the Btar iDviuble. The latter
luippeo when the atai it in the hoiiian, end the
ton jut K Ear below it thai the ttai ii riiiUe, and
Aat are in genend four tnch phaenomena in the
3.';
iwng m till
morning, and teat linUa lettinB in the aTening.
In a bTonrahla clunate, the preciie daj of each of
Iheae Dcciunncaa vAfjai be obaened, and lucb ob-
tenatliuia moit hne oonatilBled the chief buaiDea
nf praeticel aatronom; in ill infancy ; they weie,
■nonorer.of aiane rani iiae.becaua theae phaeDamena
■ftidad a nwua of oefining tbe aeaaoni of the
ytai. A ilai when tiong or aalUng it vliible ae-
twding to ita brilliaiice, tf die tun be from 10 to
18 defect below the horiion. Antalycna nipposei
15 degreea, but reduna th«n along the ediptic in-
•tcad of a Teitical cinle ; and he p««ed> to eatar
Uiah certain general propotitiooi concenii^ the
fanarrala between thaea apparent ritingt and let-
tingt, t^ing acotimt of the alat'a poritian with
nneet to the ecliptic and eqnator. It wat impoe-
riUa, without trigonometiy, to detamine befoie-
hmd the aUolnta time at which an; <na of tham
wonld happen ; bat one having berai obaerred. lb*
ren might be roaghly [ndiotad, tor the aame atar,
by the help of these propoaitioni. The demon-
■tiBriani, and even the emmdationa, ate in aimia
caaea not eatilj' nndantood withont a globe ; hot
the figum need by Aatolycnt are limple. There
il nothing in either IreatUe to ahew that he had
the leait conception of ipherical trigonometry.
Then aeona to be no complete edition of Chi
Oreek text of Aatolyciu. There an three Greek
manutcriptt of each treatlie in the Bodleian and
SoTilian lihmriea it Oxford. The propoaiiiona
withont the deraonatrationi wore printed in Greek
and Latin by Dsaypodina in hit " Sphaericae Doo-
tiinae Propoailioaea," AigenL 1£73. Both the
wnkl were Innilatsd into lafan from a Greek
MS. by Joa. Anria, Rom. 1687 and IS8S; and a
tnnilatiDn of the Grat by Maorolycu, firom an
Arabic Teraion, it given, withont the name of An-
tolycui, at p. 243 ef the ** Unirertae Oeomatriae,
etc Synopaia" of Herteimnt, Parti, IB4E.
A full acconnt of the worici of Antolycua may
be fbond in Delambre'i Hit. da eAitraaaiia Air
tie Auiolyeo Pilaneo Diatribt, Lipa, 1744. See
alK Schanba>^ OtrtHcilB der Gneciiirien Aitro-
nootie, p. 338 ; Fabric. BiiL Grate. voL il p.
63. [W. F. D.]
AUTCUATB (A>^nvii(n|),one of the Daoaidi,
who, according to ApoUoderoi (iL 1. g G) and
othen, killed Bniirii, who wai betrothed to her ;
whereai, according to Pauaniai (viL 1. % 3), ths
wat married to Anhitelea,the ton of Achaeui, who
emigrated from PhthioCii in The—ly to Argoa
with Archander. [L. a]
AUTOMA'TIA (Afcofurb) > mnuune of
Tyche or Fortona, which aa«nt to chaiacteriae her
aa the goddeaa who managea thingi according to
her own will, withont any ragard to the merit of
man. Under thia name Timoleon binlt to the god-
deta a aanctuary in fait hooae. (Pint. Di Sid
La-A,, p. £42, e.i Nepot, TmbL 4.) [L. 8l]
AUTO'MEDON (A>kof>4t>i*}, ■ ion of Dian^
wai, actardicg to Homer, the cbarioteer and ccb-
panion of Adiillae, whenaa Hyginni (FiA. 97)
makea him aul by himaelf with Ion ahipe againBt
Trey. According (o Virgil (Aan. ii 476), he
fought IXBvely by the aide of Pynhua, the ton of
Achillet. (Horn. IL ii. 309, xvL 148, 219, xvii
429, Ac, lii. 392, iiiv. 474.) [U S.]
AUTO'MEDON (Ai)To*i««>, of Cyainia, a
Greek apigTammatic poet^ twelre irf'whoee epignma
are contained in the Oreek Anthology, (v. 129, i.
25, iL 29, 46, 60, 319, 324—326, 346, 361,
liL 34.) He moat have Uved in the Erat centnnr
of the ChriatiBn era, at one of hi> poema ia ad-
dreued to Ntcetet, a diitingnidied orator, in the
reign of Nerva. One of the epigramt nanailj
attrtbnted to Theocritaa (Aiiti. Oraco. vii. fiS4 i
No. 9, in Kieasling't edition of Theocritni, n. 778)
baa in die mannacript the inscription Aih-i^IoiToj
AfraAoS • if thit it correct there mutt have been
an Aelolian poet of the name of Automedon.
AUTOMEDU'SA [Alcathour.]
AUTO'NOE {Mnor6v\, a dinghler of Cadmn*
and Harmonia, viae the wife of Ariataent, lir whom
ahe became the mother of Polydorua. (Heflod.
Theog. 977 ; Pant i. 17. § 3.) According to
Apiffodonia (iii. 4. g 2. ftc), Polydora. waa a
brother of Aatimoi!, and Artaeon wai her hd.
(Cemp. Died. iv. 81.) Anbmoe together with b<r
Google
tT« tore Pcntbca* to ^mm In thdr
117. (Hjgin. Fab. 181.) At Utl grief
■■ &t Uw kmentabis bte of llie bouM of
uthawi
of Fan
niu. (L 44. g 8.) Tban an fin other mjlhinl
perMO^ei of thii najse. (Heaiod. Tttas. 253 ;
ApoUod. i2.g7, ii. 1. IS, 7. JBi Puu. riil.
9. g 3 i Horn. Od. niu. 162.) [L. S.J
AUT0PHRADATE3 (AJroftuWrirf), a Pep-
■iui, who diitinguuhed himHlf u a geoenl in Iha
icign of Artueriei III. ud Duciiu CodomBanu.
In the reign of the fbnner he made Anabuui, the
icTotted Mtnp of Lfdia and Ionia, hi* priMoer,
but afterwaidi let him tmt, (Uem. e. Ariiloa:
p. 67 1.) [Art^bazus, No. 4.] After ths dslh
<f the Fenian admiral Mamnon, in B. c 333,
Autophntdate* and Phanubanu nndertoak the
tommuid of the fleet, and reduced Hnilene,
Jtimn^
the Men of which bad been bi
PhaTnabaiu dov wled with
LTcia, and Antophndatei attacked the other
jikodi of the Aegaoan, which enraated the ouue
of Alexander the OreM. But Phanubanu
lined AoliijluadaMe again, and both uled
agaiut TenedM, which waa indnoed by f«r U
■urrendei to the Feniaua. (Arrian, AiiaL ii. 1.)
During Ihaae eipeditiona Autophradalea alio laid
aiege to the town of AUmeiu in Mjiia, but with-
out BieceM. (Aiiatot. Pelil. iL 4. | 10.) Among
the Fenian latr^ia who appeared before Alexander
al Zadncarta, Armu {Amab. iii. 33) mentionii an
Anlaphndalea, ntrap of the Tapnn, whom Alex-
audar lefkinthepoaaeaaion oftheutnp;. Ballhia
•atnp ia Dndoabtadlj a diSerent penon from the
Auti^radalaa who commanded the Fenian fleet
in the Aegcwk [L. S.]
AUTRO'NIA OENS,ofwhiehtheon1;&mil7-
nune mentioned ie pAirnai Peraona of thi* gem
Gral came inia notice in tba laat oentorj of the
lepablic : the firat member of it who obtained.Ihe
ooaaulihip waa P. Antnmina Faeloi, in B. c G6.
AUXPSU (Ailfnda), the goddeat who granu
crowth and proeperit; to the fieldi, a iomame of
Penephone. Aooordug to a Troeienian legend,
tiiere ome once during an ininrrectioa at Troacan
two Cietan maidana, Anieiia and Damia, who
wna pmbabi; Demeler, and who, in our ediliooi of
Pnnaaniaa, it called lunia (peihqii onl^ an incor-
rect reading for Damia). During the tumult, the
ttfo maidena were lUmed to death, whereupon the
Troeaeniiui* paid diiine honoun to them, and in-
■tituted the feitiTBi of the Lithobolia. (Paua. il
32 g 3.) Ancoiding to an Epidaurian tmd Aegi-
neliin Uadilion, the couatrj <^ Epiduinu waa ri-
(ited bj a leaion of acarcity, and the Delphic on-
cle adTiaed the E^dauriana to erect Btatuea of
Anxeua and Damia, wliich wen to be made of
oliie-wDod. The Epidauriana therefore aakod per-
niaaian of the Atbeniant to cnt down an Attic
olive-tioe. The rtqueat wai granted, on condition
that the E^auriaoa abonld ereiy year offer np
aocriGoea to Athena Agianloa and Erechthena.
Wlien the eonditioa waa compUed with, the coun-
try of Epidauroa again bore fruit aa before. Now
wlien about b. c 540 Aegina aeparated itaelf &om
Epidanma, which had im then been regarded aa
ita metiopolii, the Aeginetont, vrho had bad their
aaera in common with the Epidauriana, took away
Iba two italnea of Aueiia and Damia, ud
AXIONICU&
erected them in a part of their own iabnd callad
Oea, when they oflered lacriGcea and celebntad
mjiteriea. When the Epidauriana, in conaequenoe
of thia, ceaaed to perform the aacrifieea at Athena,
and the Alhenlani heard of the alBtnea being car-
ried to Aegina, th^ demanded their tomnder of
the A^inelana. The itlanden nfiiaed, and tba
Atheniana thnw npet round the aacnd italuea,
to drag them away by force. But thunder and
eartbqnakea eniued, and the Athenian! ei^iged in
the worit wen aeiaed with madneaa, in which they
killed one another. Only one of them eacaped to
carry back to Athena the Bad tidinf^ The Afgi-
netani added to thia legend, that the alatuea, while
the Atheniana were dragging them down, ^ upon
their knee*, and that they remained in thia atti-
tude ever after. (Henid.T.S2-8Gi Paug.ii.30.g5;
Horn. Hfwu. u Or. 132; camp. MijQer, Dor. ii.'
10. S 4, note £, ir. 6. g II, AigiiKL p. 171.) [L.S.]
AUXO (A^^). 1. [Hoaai.]
2. An andent Attic dinaity, who wa* wof-
ahipped, according to Pauaaniaa (ii. S5. {) 1), to-
gether with Hegemons, under the name of Charitea.
[CMiBiTxa.1 [L. S.]
A'XIA QBN8, plebeian, af whUi Tery Ultle
ii known, aa there are only two or tiues penona
of thia name mentioned by ancient writer*. There
it a cmn of thia gena bearing on the obrerte the
cagnomen Mho, and on the merae the inacription
L. Aai- L. F. (Eckhel, t. p. 148); Amimi beii^
intleBdor.Jfnii,in the iBmaway aa we find Maz-
nimiH for MaiaimM4 and Almmdna fi)r Aletim-
dTta. We do not. know who thia /- AxmM Nam
wu ; aa the Axii mentioned by ancient wrilen
bare no cognomen. [Aiit;a.}
AXI'EROS ('Affffoi), a daughter of Cadmilai,
and one of the three Samotbracian CabeirL Ao-
cording Id the Pari*-Sch<Jia on ApoUoniui (L 915-
921), ihe waa the aame aa Demeler. 'ITie two
ether Caheiri were Aiiocerv (Feraephone), and
Aiiocemit(Had«). [Caburi.] [L. S.}
AXILLA, the name of a family of the Sernlia
gena, which ia merely amthei (arm of Ahii-a.
Axilla ia ■ diminutiie of Ala. (Comp. Cic. Oral,
45.) We haTe only one penon of thia name men-
C SiRviLiu«Q. p. C N.(STBiicTua) Axilla,
canaolar tribune in B.C 4!) and again in 418,
in the latter of which he waa magiater eqnitim
to the dictator Q. Seniliua Piiacua Fidenaa. Thia
ia the account of the Faati C^tolini | but Liiy
calla the conauhtr tribune in b. c. 418 only C.
Serriliua, and tayi thai he wa* the ion of the
dictator Q. Seniliua Pritcui Fideuaa. He alao
telle u* that aome annali related, that the magitlei
eqoitnm wa* the aon of the dictalJX', while other*
called him Serriliu* Ahak (Axilla). (Ut. It. 4S,
46.)
AXION ('*{'»')■ I. A aon of Phe^eaa of
Paopbia, and brother of Temenut and Aninoc' or
Alpheaibaea.(Faua.TiiL24.g4.) ApoUodonu (iii.
7. g 5) call* the two aona of Pb^eua, Agenor and
FroUOua. [AOBHOK,Na.&,ALCIIAKON,AcABNAN.]
2. A aon of Priam, who waa ilain by Eiuypylna,
the aon of Eoaemon. (Hygin. Pt^. 90 ; Paut. x.
27.) , fL. 8.]
AXIONl'CUS CAEm{>ud»), an Athenian poet
of the middle comedy. Some unimportant btf-
ment* of the following pUya hare been preaerred
by Athenaeu* ; the Tu^rdi or Tufi^nitit (if. f.
lee, Ti p. 244)i *i?^tvfaavt (". p. 175. nil p.
AZESIA.
342)| Mun« (i. p. 443); XoAnliWt (tI p. 230,
fiLlLBi.) (C.P.M.J
AXIOPISTUS CAfifrcimt), ■ Locriui or
Sitjonioii, wta Ibc author of a poem sntillsd
Kanir lol rpvfuu, which wtu commonl; atcribed
to Epichaimiu. (Athen. lir. p. 646, d. e.)
AXIOPOENOS CA(<*™».J, the »™ngCT, ■
■uiDame of Athena. Uodu thu nima HemclM
built ■ temple to the goddeu M Sparta. aAec ha
had duutned Htppocoon and hi* *oiu fat the mar-
dec of OeoDiu. (Pana. iil IS. g i.) [U S.]
AXIOTHEA [PBOHiTtiKUi,]
AXICTTHEA ('A{u>Sh). 1. Wife of Nicodei,
king of Paphoa. When Nicoclea, b; the oommaad
of Ptokm; Ltfp, lulled biitueK^ Aiiolhea (lew her
daughter* with her own hand, to prevent their fall'
ing into the hand* of their enemie*, and then, to-
gether with her iiite»-ia-taw, killed hermit (Diod.
n. 21 ; Polfun. SiraCeg. liiL 4B.)
2. A OBIiTe of Phlioi, who came to Atheni, and
putting on Biala attire, wu for Kma time a healer
<f Plato, and afterward* of Sptnuippn*. (Diog.
Lain. iii. 46, ii. 2 ; Clem. Alex. ^FBmaL it. p.
£23 ; ThemutiD*, OmL ir.) [C. P. H.]
A'XIUS ('Ajut), a Paeoniaa liiertod, wbo
begot by Peribofs a ion, Pel^Dii,the father of Aa-
teropaeoi. (H«d. JL xjL 141, with the note of
SurtBth.', AamoruuB.) [L. S.]
A'XIUS. 1. 1- A.tiin, n Rnmaifcrighti t"!-
tioned by Vano. (A. A. iil 7.)
2. Q. Axim^ an intimate mend of Cicere and
Varro, the latter of vbom hai intndnced him ai
•ne of the ipeaken in the third book of bi* <fe Ai
A>0w*. (CoiDp.Cie.<Kf .4a.iiL 16,iT. 15.) Soe-
toniiu qnote* (Out. 9} from one of CJcaro'i letter*
to Aiiu), and Oelliui qiealii (vii. S) of a letter
wbkh Tim, the freedmanofCicero, wrote to Axin*,
the friend of hi* patron. Axi<u wa» aman of woklth.
and wu accnitomed to lend mone;, if at leaat the
Aiiut to wbom Cicero talked of applying in a. c.
61 (ad AU. i. 12), ii the mat a* the aboTe. In
B. d 49, howerer, we find that Axio* wu in
CiwoVdebt (ad AIL x. 11, ii, IB.)
AXUR. [Aniub.]
AZAN C^dr), a «n of Anai and tbe nymph
Erato, wai the bivlher of Apheida* and Etatnt,
and bther of Cleitor. The part of An«dia which
Iw received from hi* fiitber wa* called, after him,
Aatnia. Af^ hi* death, fpneial gamea, which
were believed to have been the fini in Greece,
were celebrated in hi* hononr. (Pant Tiii, 4. g| 2,
8, T. 1. S ( i Stepb. Bjt. M. «. -Afi^BL) [L. S.]
AZANITES {'AtarWlti), a pbyocian whoMi
■Mdieal fonnulaa appear to hare enjoyed lonie ce-
lebrity, a* they are quoted with apprabalion by
Gaian (dt Oompoi. Mtikam. tre. Otm. J.'i. toL liiL
^ 784), Orihaiin* (%iiopt. iii. p. 43), A^nt (Tch
Itab. ir. Son. ii S4. p. 705, and Tetrab. it. Senn.
iiL 21. p. 772), Panlu* AegineU (it. 55, p. 530,
>ii. 19, p. 6BG), and other*. A* Oalen ii Ifae eai-
llect writer by whom he ii mentioned, bo muiI
baie li(«d iorae time in or bAn tbe aecond eeu-
tai7 after ChriiL [W. A. G.]
AZeUILCUB (lAfJfuXaet), king of Tyie,wa*
MTTing in the Penian Aeel under Aatophndalei
at the time when Alexander anived at Tjm, B. c
>3'2. He wai in the dly when it wai taken, bnl
hi* life wa* ^aied by AWander. (Anian, ii. 15,
24.)
BABYS. 44Jl
T^i Kopciiiii, to dry fruit*, or from tViv, to leek.
(Zenob. iT. 20 ; Suid.*.e.,- He*ycb. a e..- Span-
heim. ad CaSim. p. 740.) [L. S.I
AZGUS ('A^Jt), a Km of aymrniu of Orclia-
meno*, na* a brother of Erginoi, Straliu*, Arrfaon,
and Pjleui, father of Actor and grandfather of
Aityochs. (Horn. IL H 613 ; Paai. ix. 37. % 2.)
He went with hi* brother*, under the command <^
Eiginn*, the eldeit, againit Thebe*, to take tch-
g«nce for the murdor of hi* fetlier, wbo had hcen
' ' . I)y the Thehani at a featiTol of the Onchea-
PoKidon. [EaocNua, Ci.viiaNUH.] [L. 3.]
BA'BRIUS(BM,HSt),aiBA'BItIAS(Ba(f>tBi),
oetime* a]M> called OA'BBIAS (ra<^<u), who
not a diSeroit per*on from Bnbriiu, a* Benlley
ni|qiD*ed, a Greek poet, who after the example tt
Sotiate* tnnied the Aetopean hbl» into Teree.
The emperor Jolian {Ep. 90) ii the iint writer
who mention* Babriu* j but a* lome of Babriua^
Ter*e* are qnoted by Apolloniui in hi* Homeric
Lexican (k c. itiXt), thongb without mentioning
hi* name, be lived in all probsbili^ before the
time of Augiuta*. [AroLLONiua, No. 5.] Thii
ii in accordance with the account of Arianiu, who
q«k* (Praif.) of Babriu* before Phaednia.
The work of Babiiiu, which wa* in Cbotiambie
Tens [*ee p. 47, b.j, wa* called Kiiot and Mi^
0£a^oi, and wa* compriied in ten book* according
to Suida* (l e. Bdfpuii), or two eo/ama {nlumiaa)
according to Aiiann*. Hi* Tenion, which i* one
of no ordioary nuht, aeemi to bare been the baaia
of all the Ae*opean &ble* which ha<e come down
to n* in Tarioui fonn*. Later wrilen of Aeiopean
fablea, loch aa Haximn* Planade*, probably tam-
ed the poem* of Babriu into proae, but they did
it in BO clunuy a manner, that many eholiambiG
Tene* may atill be tlaced in their hbl**, a* Bentley
bai *hewa in hi* di*aeitBtion en Aeup'a hblea.
[Amwfds, p.4B,a.] Bentley waa the fint wtiter
who called Uie attention of the learned to ihia fiiet,
which waa pnted (till mom elMTly by Tyrwhitt
in hia diMenalioa " De Babrio, Fabnlarum Ae«a-
peanim Seriptoce," Load. 1 776, reprinted atErlait-
gen, 17B5, ed. Hatlei. To thii tieatiae Tyrwhitt
added the ftagraenta of Babrin^ which were bnl
few in number and chiefly taken &Dm Suidu ; bat
BflTeial of hi* complete poema have been diacovered
in a Florentine and Vatican MS., and were fint
pobliahed by de Fnria under the titie of " Fabulag
Aeaopicae, qualea ante Planudem ferebanlar,"
Flor. 1809. The; have alto been edited by J. 01.
Schneider, " Aeaopi Fabulae, ciun Fabulia fiabrii,'
Vratid. 1812; by Berger. Boffilni ft^aw x<aA><V-
Suwi' ^\la Tpio, Ac Honach. 1BI6 ; and by
Knoch, " Babrli Fabnlae et Fabulamm Fn^menta,"*
Halia Sax. 18S5.
BABU'LLIUB. [BaciLLua.]
BABYS (BcUut). I. The aane
HeUanicu (op. AIIkh. xt. p. 680, a.) a* tbe Egyp-
tian Typhon. [TvPHox.]
. 3« .
4S0
BACCHIADAE.
2. The (iilhsr of PhemTdn, (Btnb. x. p. 487 ;
Diii8.LKrt.Lll6. [PamRicvDis.]
3. A flut<-pl»er, wbo gtn occadon to the piv-
Tecb ngsiiut bsd Sate-plajen, ** He pl>fi wane
than BabTh" (Atben. zit. p. 624, ki eatiip.Zea(ib.
iv.81.)
BACCHEIDAS (BwxtOu). >( SlcToit,
dancer and teacher of muuc, in bononi of whran
there ia an andent epigraiD of fear linee piewrred
bj Alhenaeos. (ay. p. 639, a.)
BACCHEIU3 or BACCHI'US, of Miletn^ the
antbor of a work on UTteolttire (Vat. R.R. L I),
who ii refencd to by Pliny a* one of the wareea
of hi) Natural Hiatory. (Eleoehui, lib. TiiL x. zit.
BACCHEIUS (Bewxtioi), ennwnwd Senior
(d yilmr), (be anthor of a ibort muncal traatiK
iD the fjrm of a aUscbiun, called <Iffii)wy4
rij^^t /tavo-urqt. We knov notbing of hii h'
lory. Fahiidiu (SiU. GniM. ii. p. 260, &c) gji
a lut of penone of the wne name, and oonjectnro
that hemay hare been the Baccbeini mentiim "
M.'Aarelioi Antonlnoi ((JeAcAtuHu, L 6) <
lint
The W
:lear eiplanationi of the principal rabjecta belong
ing to Harmonin and Rhythm. Baccheioi reckon!
Kren model {pp. 13, 16), correaponding to the
•eyen ipeciee of octare anciently called by the
Hune nunee. Hence Heibamiai (praef m Ariit.
Qml.) BuppOMs that he lived after Ptolemy, who
adopte the nme ijiteiii, and before Mauari
Biyenniiu, in whoM time an eighth (the Hyper-
miiolydian) had be<D added. Bat the fanner
Rippositton do«a not H«m to teit mi atiduitory
gTDunda.
The Greek text of BaoiMu vai fiiit edited bj
Marina* Menennne, in fail Comraentatj on tbi
fint ni chapter* of Oeneui. (Pali*, 1633, fbL,
p. 1S87.) It va* aba printed In a Hparate fonn,
with a Idtdn Ternon, by Frederic Moielli, Pailt,
1623, Std^ and laitly by Melbonin*, in the JmM-
guaa Mmicai Aticlora iSspCeni, Amit. 1GB3. An
anonymoii* Oieek epwraoi, in which Bacchelni ii
mentioned, i* printed by Meibomiu* in hi* pre&ce,
ftom the lanie monntcript which contained the
text i alio W Fabriciut (t «) [W. F. D.]
BACCHEIUS (BocxiHot), one of tbe earlieet
omaawDtatm on the writing* of Hippocnte*, wn
a natin of Tan^ra in Boeotia. (Enit. fflcu Hip-
poer, p. 8.) Ha wa* a fbUower of Heroiriuliii (Oal
Cbmmft. Ih H^)poar. "ApiE/r." Tii. 7D. ToL xtiii.
pt L p. 187), and a mntamporaly of Philinoa,
and mu*t theiefiire hare lived in the third oantary
B. c Of hi* writing* (which were both lalnable
and interOBtLOg) notbing remain* but a few frag-
ment* pnaerved by Emtiunu and Oalen, by whom
be i* frequently mentioned. (Etot Oioa. Hippoer.
pp. e, 33, 38, ate ; OaL Cbmauiit lia Hippocr.
"Bpid. VI." i. prooem. ToL iriL pt. L p. 794;
Coiunttit. H HippoiT. "A Mtd. Offlo." I. ecoobo,
tdL iTiii. p. ii. p. 681.) IW. A. G.]
BACCHl'ADAB (Ba«x*(»«). a Hwicloid dan,
derired their name from Bacchi*, wlio wa* king of
Corinth from 926 to 891 B. c, and tetained the
■npreme role in that *tale, first nnder a monarchical
farm of goremment, and next a> a dose oligarcby,
till their depoiilion by Cypeein*, about B. c. 6fi7.
Diodoiui {Fmgm. 6), in hi* lilt of the HeiBcleid
king*, leemi to imfjy that Bacchii waa a lineal
detcendent (ram Aletet, who in B. c 1074 depmed
the Siiyphidae and mad* hinudf muter of CoriiUh |
BACCHTLIDES.
{Vf<m.adDM.l.a.; Piaa.Olymp.xm. 17; Sdud.
<kf PAHf.JV«i. yii, 155; Pan*, ii 4 , M illL Obr.
i. S. { 9)i while from Pauauia* (!.«.} it woald
nther appear, that Bacchi* wa* the fbondar of a
new, diotigh *till a Hnaddd, dyna*ty. In hi* liiM
the throne oondnned till, in B. c 748, Teleitn wai
mnrdsred by Ariana and Perantaa, who wen them-
ielTe* Baccbladi, and wne pcrh^ merely the m-
' I general oontpiracy of the cUd to
body a laiger ahaie of powa
(Kod.
they enjoyed nnder the regal
and Puii. ILcB.) From Diode
Chat a year, daring which Ac
alapied before the actual ettabliahmant of oligardij,
Aocording to the eame author, thii fbm of gorein-
ment, wiUi mniad prytane* elected finm and b/
the Bacchiadae, huted for mDo^ yean (747-897);
IMT doe* it appear on what greiuid* a period if 3W
yean i* a**igiied to it by Stiabo. (Stnb. nlL p,
378 ; MUlL Dor. Jppiiid. ii. wfe i.) It waa in-
deed of too muTow and eiclonTt a kind to be of
any very long duration ; the memben of the nUng
dan inlennanied only with one anolber (Henid. t.
93)( and iheii downM waa mtreoier battened hf
tkair eioeaaira hixory (AeL P./f. L IS), a* well
a* by their ineolenos and Dpt«e*«iou, of which tha
atrociont oBtng* that dnre Aichtaa Etom Ciainth,
and led to the founding of Syacnte and Catcyia,
ia probably no Teiy unEiii tpadmen. (Diod. fin
diFirLel.nL 228; Pint. Aaiat p. 773, ».; SeboL
ad ApoUon. Hhad. St. 1212.) On their depadtioD
by CypKloa, vilk the he^ of the kwer adaa
(Heroi T. S3 j Ariatot. Polit. r. 10, 12, ed.
Bekk.), they wan for the meet part driraa into
baniatunmt, and an laid to have taken reflue in
diSercDt pejti of Greece, and eren Ilalj. (Plab
£j*wd. c 1 i Lit, i. 34 ; camp. Niebnhr, tfiiL of
AnK, ToL L pL 366, dte.) Sana of them, how-
erer, appear to hare lUU nmainad at Corinth,
if wa may conaidar aa a Bacctuad the Heiaoleid
Phalin*, who led the colony to Epidamimi ia
>. a 637. (Tbnc i. 34.) A* man of the greateat
duCinction among the Bacchiadae, may be meO'
Uoned Philolaai, the legiilatM of Thebe*, aboot
H. c 728 (Ariatot. PolU. iL 12, ed. Bekk.), and
Emnelua, tlie cyclic poet (Pan*, a 1, 8, ii. 33 ;
Athen. Lp,32,t; ScboL ad I-iirJ. fXfinp. im. SOi
MUlL HiM. ofOmA LiLa.x.12.) Sttabo tell*
u* aUo (vii p. 326), that the Lynce*tian king*
claimed descent [ram the Baixhiadae. [E E.]
BA'CCHIDES (BanrxUtt), an smnch of Hi-
thridaLea After the defeat of tha latter bj
LncnlluB, Hithridate* in deapair aent T^^^'-i— to
pnt hi* wiie* ud ii*ten todeath, B.C 71. (Pint.
■mJl. 18, &c) Appian (Mi^ 82) caU* Oa
much BacchnL The Baochidca, who WM tha
Tomor of Sinope, at the tioe when thia towa
u beueged by Lncollaa, i* probably the nna h
e aboTc. (Strab. xii. p. 546.)
BACCHUS. [DiuNvsus.]
BACCHY'LIDES (BaitxiAaiM). 1. One of
the gnat lyric poet* of Qrwoe, waa a nativa of
Inlia in the island of Ceoa, and the nH>hew a* well
aa fellow-towniman of Sunonide*. (Stiab. i. p.
426; Steph. Byi. >. v. 'louAli.) Hi* bther i* v>-
riondy oOtad Medon (Suidaa, i. e. BwxuMIqi},
Meilon (Epigr. in mvem Lyr. ap. Bockk, Sekol.
Pad. p. fi), or Meidylu* (Elym. M. p. £62. SO) ;
palenial giand&tber wa* the atMete Bac-
chyhdea. Wa know nothing of hii life, except
that he lirad at tha coort oil Hiera in Syacuat^
BACCHYLUS.
lagctba whh SunDnide* ud Pindu. (Aeliap, F.
H. IT. IS.) Eiuebioi iiuk» bim flounifa id b. c.
450ibatu Hieni died a. a 467, and Bacchjrlide*
obtahwd great &ina ftt hi* court, hii poetical
Tepatation rauit bsTC been nttibliihed u earlj u
B. c i7a. The ScboliaM on Pindu frwgaeallT
MMM (od 02. ii. 1fi4, 1££, oif /-jiU. ii. I3t, 161,
lee. 167, 171) that Buch^lidei and Pindu vera
jealoua of and oppoiod taune anotbaij bat whether
lliii wai tike bet, or the 11017 ii U be attribated U
tbe loiB of Maudal vMeh dutinguiihet the later
Gred granutianwu, il i> impoaaibiB to duteimina.
The poenu of Banhj lidea wen Dnmeroiu and
ef TariiRu kinds. Thef coniiited of Epinid
(ko!^ like Pindai'i, in hononr of the victon in
the pnblic pmoa), Hjmna, Paeans^ Ditbyiamba,
Pnndia, HjparcheinatB, Erotica, and Paroenia or
Piinking-Miiigi : but all af these faafe perished
with the eieeptioD of a fev fragment*. It ia,
tbciefbre, difBenlt to form an independent ofunion
of their poelial nine ; but a* &r u we can jadge
from what baa coDie down to ui, Batxbjlide* wa*
diatingiiiabed, like Simouidea, for the eleganca and
finish of bi* compaiitiani. Ha wa* inferior U
Pindar in Mnngui and anerg;, aa Longinu re-
ineioi^le character of ble, and the neceaatf of
iulanitting'lo death, he reminds one of the Ionic
elegf. Uke his predscesaoia in Ljiic poetn, ha
wrote in the Dona dialect, bat fivguentlj intro-
duc«* Attic Gvmi, m that the dialect of his poeroi
T(ry much reeemblet that of the cbomasa m the
Attic tiagediea.
Bcaidea his Ijrical poetns UieiQ aic two epigtam*
in the Greek Ajitholog; attributed to Baccbylidea,
one in the Datic and the other in the Ionic dialect,
and there seem* no leaaon to donbt their gennine-
lua*. Tie fragment* of Baceh;lide« hare been
*DUi*hed bj Nena, ■* Banl];lidii Cei Fngmenta,"
BeroL 1823, and b; Be^k, " Poetae Ljrid
Ocae^" p. 830, &e.
%. Of Opoi, ■ poet, whogi Plato, the comic
poet (abont B. c 400), Bttuked in hi* pla; entitled
the Sopbiata. (Soidu, (. «. Zafvnlt.)
BA'CCHYLUS (written Bi«xJ**"> hy Eu-
aabina, bat giien with onlj one I by Jerome,
RnSnns, Sophroniai, and Nicephonts), biibop of
Corinth, flonriehed in the latter half of the second
centnry, nnder Commodai and SeTCni*. Ha is
recmded by Eusebiua and Jerrane a* hariag writ-
toB on tbe qnealioa, *o early and *a long diluted,
M to the proper time of keeping Eaater. From
tbe kngoaoe of Ensebios, Valeaio* i> disposed to
infer that this wa* not a Synodical letter, bnl one
which the author wrote in hi*- own individnal
capactty. But Jerome sayt ei^reuly, that Bao-
chylos wrote " de Pascha ei omnimn qui in Adiaia
Fabicias's B3&Aica Graera, not only is this
conned leglstersd as haring been held at Corinth
by Bacchylides, archbishop of that place, and
figfateen twhopa nilb him, bat the celebration of
EasUr is mendoned a* the subject of their de-
libentioDs. (Fabric BiU. Omec. lii. p. 3fi4.)
Notwiihaunding tbe slight ehuige of the name,
and tbe designation of Baci^ylidet as arcUuiop of
Corinth, there lan be no Teasonable doubt thai he
i* tbe same with the bishop mentioned by Ease-
Uut and Jerome. (Enseb. Hitl. Ecd. t. 22, 23 ;
bachiarjus. del
Jerome, de Vint lUiatr. c 44, and iba note of IL
S. Cyprian.) [J. U. M.]
BACHIA'RIUS, a Idtin ecdesiaiitical writer,
re^iccliDg whom we poaaau little authentic iiiibi~
matbn. The fbUawiug accoimt of him ia given by
Oennadiim, ifs Virit liitiairiittti c 24 ; ** Bachiarius,
vir Chiistiaaae philosophiae, nudus et eipedlta*
Tacaie Doo diiponeas, etiam peregrinationem prop-
ter consenandam ritae inte^taum elegit. Edi-
diaae dlcilui grata opnicola : sed ego ei illis ncuiB
tantnm daJuU li6eUam legi, in quo satisfacit Ponti-
fici orbis, advenus querulos et inbmatoree pcregri-
nationia suae, et indicst, >e non timors hDuuDum,
sed Dei, peregrinationem tuKepisse, et eiiens da
tena sua cohaeres Beret Ahrahaniae palriarchae."
To this brief acconnt some additions of doubtfol
authority have been made bj later writers Bishop
Bale caUi him Baskiarau Maonin, says that ha
was a natlTe of Great Britaiu, and a diiclple of St.
Patrick, and awlgna the cruel oppreauons under
of his voluntary eipatriation. Joannes Pitseua
(John Piu), tbe Roman Catholic cbronider, fol-
lowi the account of Bale. AubertuB Miraeui
(Anbert Lemiie) sayi that Bachiarius was an Irish-
man, a disciple of St. Patrick, and conlempoiary
with St Asotin. Theac stalemeate reit on no
sufficient endeuce ; for Bale, the »un» of them
all, i* an inaccunta and bijudicious writer, *
SdSnemann denies that tbeic ia any piooE^ that
Bachiarius wa* a native either of Great Britain 01
Ireland ; and, from the contents of the treatise da
Fidd, infers, that the autbor'a country wa* at iha
time eiteniively infested vith hare*y, from the
imputatioQ of which he deemed it necessuy to
dear himselt Schiteemann concurs with Muralori
in thinking that this could not be tbe Pelagian
doctrine, to which there is no reference througbonl
Ihe treatise ; and adopts the couclueion of Francis
Floriui, that the author's country vat Spaig, and
the hereay which he was solidtou* to dieavov that
of the Priadllianitta. This nation agrees very well
with the contents of tha work tit Fide; but aa it
it not lupported. so be u we an aware, by an^
positive evidence, we an nther luipriied to see it
coolly aasnmed by Neandet (Gtich. der CbriiL
Rei^km, Ac ii 3, p. 1485) as indubitably true.
Ilie «ily surviving works of Bachiarius an tba
treatise "de Fide," mentioned above, and a letter
to a cettain Jannarint, nepecting Ihe re-admisaiou
of a mtnk into the church, who bad been eicom-
municalad for seducing a nun. The " Objurgat d
in Evagrinm," inaccurately ascribed to Jerome, and
the " Libri Duo de Deilatc et Incamarione Verb!
ad Jannarium," improperly clasied anon^ the
work* of Augustin, are regarded by Fionas ai
tbe productions of Bachiarius. This, though not
intrinsically improbable, wanla the conGnualion ot
direct cilcmal prooL Possenin, Bale, and I it
attribute other works to Bachiarius, but npon no
The " Epittcja >d Jsnnarinm da recifHendit
lApeis," or " De Bepontiona l^pai," was fir*t
pubUshed in the Monumtiia 5. Patrav Onho-
doxograpia of John June* GrynaeuB, Baele, 1S69.
It was included in tbe Pan* editions of de la
• "The infinite iables and abaotditie* which this
antbor (Bale) bath without judgment ituft himself
withal." Selden, Notes on Drayton'. PotfOiblm,
Song Nin&
ooglc
4S3 BACia.
Bigm^ BOJIoBmn Falnm, I67S, tai. I
ToL iii 1651, ToL iiL; in th« Cologne edition,
l6l8,niLT.; uul in tba Lroo*! edition, 1677,
vol. tL The trattiH " da Fide" wu fint pab-
Hahed io the Hcond Tolame of Mnntoii^ Aaao-
dola, Mikn, 1S97, when the text ia girea fnm ■
nuunucript of gnat uiUqiiity, and ii uxompanicd
hy JtXaMa prolegomena and nolo. In 1718,
both work* vera abi; ediled at Rome br Fnneiecui
Florine, who, beaide* other illtutntiTe mactei,
addi two leuned diuertationt, the Gnt " de
Haemi Priedlliana," the tecond " da Scriptii et
Doctiina Bschiuii." This edition ia reprinted '
the ninth Toliune of Oanandi'i B&BotliKa Palm
The wnrki of BschiBiio* are *1» inclnded in t
fifleealh Tolnmo of £j Etpaita Sagrada of Heniy
Florex, a Toluminona eoUectioii in thirtf-fbnt
Ininea qoarto, Madrid, 17J7-B1.
From the taaXj temaini of thii aalher il
hardl; poHible la foirn a vaj exact jadgmenl
bit uaiaeter, leanung, and abilitiea. So br ai
maj be collected from the ahoie-named tnstiua,
he apnesn to here poseeued an nndentanding
aomewhit abore mediocrity, and well eierdssd in
the cDFTent theological erudition of Che I^tin church
dnring the £fth century. Hia ipirit end temper
Kcm to hsTe been aingnlarly amiable. [J.M.M.]
L. BACILLUS, pnctor B. c 45, to ' '
Ckenr would not sMign a proTince, but gare
of moDDy inileed. IkiciliHa felt the indign
noch, that ha pot an end (o hi> life by Tolnnlary
itarration. (Dion Caia. xfiii. 47.) It ia couji
tnnd that K^uUini, whoae death Cicero meatio
in thu year {ai Att. xiiL iS), may be the eame
tlie aboTa.
BACIS (Btfjui), wema to tiaTe been oripnally
onlv a common na«in dented from ^fw, to >-"'-
ftmf to have dgnified any prophet or ipeaker
bter timet, however, Bacia wu n^irded
|>roper noon, and the ancienti diatingniah aeveia]
Ken of Ibia name.
1. The Boeotian, the moit celebrated of Ihem,
wai belieTed to hara lived and given hia oradei at
Heleon in Boeotia, being inspired by the njfmpha
of the Corydan cave. Hia ornclee were held in
high eateem, and, from the apecimena we tCiU poe-
•BM in Herodotue and Paauniaa, we lee that, like
tlie Delpliic oraclee, they were oonipoaed in baia-
meter vene. (Paua iv. 37. g S, ii- 17. i 1, i. 13.
S6, 14. §3, S2.S6i Herod.TiiL2a,77,ii.43;
Ariitoph. /'«,]009 with the SchoL,£:ji^I2S,^B.
907.) Fnm dkaw pauagee it aeema evident, that
in Boeotia Bad* wai renrded at an anoent pro-
phet, of whota oraelea uiera aiiited a collection
made eitlief by bimaelf or by othen, aimilar to the
Sibylline booki at Rome ; and, io fiut, Cicoo fdt
Dmn. I 18), AeliBn(r./r. iiL2£), Tietiet (w'
Lyoepk. 127B), and other writeia, menCioa thia
tUicm alwsya aa a being ot the aama claaa with the
Sii^U.
2. The Attadian, i* mentioned by Clameni of
Alexandria ai the only one beaidea the Boeotian.
(Siram. L p. 335.) According to Snidaa, he be-
longed Io- the town of Caphya, and wsa alio odled
Cydaiand Alelei. (Comp.TietieB,(i<J£)«v)i. Lc.)
3. The Athenian, ii mentioned along with the
two otheta by Aelian, Suidaa, Tzetiet, and tbe
Scholiaal on Ariitophane*. (/'ih, 1009; comp.
Perizon, «d Adian, V. H. m. 26.) [L. S.J
BACIS or PACIS, i* only another name for
tho Egypiiui Onophii, the ncred boll, who waa
length Ir
cbJieng.
BAEBIUS.
wonbipped at Hennoutbia in Upper E^typl, jnrt
aa Apia wa* at Hamphia. In riie Baci* waa in-
quired to excel all other buila, hiahiur Co bebriatly,
and hia goIdut to change every day. (Macrob. SaL
L 21 j Aelian, HiiL An. xiL 1 1.) [L. S.]
BA'DIUS, a Campanian, challengeil his Imipa,
T. Qoinctiaa Crinpinni, to aingle combat when the
RomaDS weie beiieging Ci^iDa, B. c 212. Criapi
nua at fini rafnaed, on ucount of the Meodihip
— '----■ing between him and Badina, but waa at
induced by hit fellow-aoldian to accept the
ige. In the combat which enaned, he
ided Badiua, who fled to his own party. (Lir.
iiv. 18; VBl.Mai.t. 1. § S J
BAORES fBdlffli'), or BARES {Bifivi), a
Penian, of the tribe of the Paaaigadae, waa ap-
pointed to the command of the naval pwtioD ot
(he force which Aiyande*, governor of Egypt, aent
againit the Baitaeana on the pretext of avenging
the morder of ArcetilanB III. [BATTUoaB.]
AfUr the cafitnre of Baica (about £12 & c), the
Peruana were allowed to paaa tbrougfa Cyreoe, and
Badrea wee aniioua to take the dty \ bat throngb
the refuBol of Amaaia, who commanded the land
force, the opportunity waa Iwt. (Herod, iv. 167,
203.) Thii ia peritipg the nme Badn* whian
Herodotui mentioiu aa commanding a portion of
the Peraian arm; (n the expediCiaD i^ Xeriea
BgainM Oi«ece. (Herod. tU. 77.) [E. E.]
BAE^IA OENS, plebuan, of which the ow-
nomena are Ditxh, HxaiNNiui (? aee Liv. zxS.
34), Suixu, TjkHPHiLtia : the laal it &e tmly aui>-
corns, »
I. (Eckhel, T. p. 149.) The firat member
of the geni who obtained the conalllship wa* Cn.
Boebina Tamphilua, in B. c 182. For those whoae
BAEBIUS. 1. L. Baibidb, one of'tiie am-
baaaadora sent by Sdpio lo Carthage, & c 201
He waa afterwatda left bj Scipio in command a(
the tamp. (Liv. iix. 25 i Polyb. xt. !, 4.)
2. Q. Baibtug, liibane of the pleba, a. c 200,
endeavoured to penmade the pei^le not to engage in
the war against Philip of Macedon. (Liv. xiiL fi.)
3. M. Bakbiur, one of the three commisuonen
aent into Macedonia, B. c. 18fi, lo investigate the
chaigea hronght by the Moronicoa and othetk
against Philip of Macedon. (Polyb. iixiiL G.)
4. L. Bakbiub, one of the three conuniauonem
aent into Macedonia, B. c 1 68, to inspect the alala
of a&irs there, before Aemilina Panllua invaded
theeonntn. (Liv. xliv. IB.)
5. A. Babbids, caused the membere of ths
Aelolian senate to be hilled in a C 167, and wia
in consequence aflerwoids condemned at Roma.
Livy calls him praaa, j
later timet by the Juriai
tince. Whether, however, Baebiua had the'go-
Teinment of Aetolio, or only of tbe town in which
the murder was peipetnited, it uncertain. (Lir.
iIt. 26, 31.)
S. C. Bakbiuh, tribune of the pleba, B. c. Ill,
was bribed by Jugurtha when tlie latter came to
Rome. When Mummius commanded Jngnnha to
him be ulent, and thus quashed the inveatigatioii.
(Salt. Jag. 33, 34.)
7- C Basbius waa appointed by L. Caeaaf
(failed SeiC Caetar by Appian), b. i^ 89, la hia
~ ~ T in the command in the locial vat (Ap-
aL48.)
h is ^ipliei
BAOAEUS.
& H. BAiKtn mi pal (a dnth bj Jf
D thay mtend Ron
ing kulad bj in j w
9. H. Baibiui, ■ ham man, lUin b7 oidar of
L. PiM> In Macedonk, b. c S7. (Cic ■> Pi*. K.)
10. A. Bambiub, s Rami equct of Am in
Spain, dwted tha Pompriao paitf in ths Spaniih
irar, and wait oTa to Caeaar, a a iS. (BilL
11. BA»nn, ■ Roman Moitor, nmd undo'
Vntiniiu ID Illnia. On tlu nnudu of Caoar,
H. c 44, ths Uljriaiu ma ^ainal Vatiniiu, and
enC off BBsbio) and fire eohorta wfakh be com-
BAETON (Bafmr), maanploTed b7 Aluan-
da the Owat in meaiBriM JiHaacM in hii iiiardi»*i
whanu ke ii called i AXt(4ttfo<i ^wianimit.
He
'Dtk apon the inbject entitled •minol
Tifi AAicaH|»u raptlai. (Athen. i. p. 422, b. ;
PUd. a: a*. Ti. 17. >. 21, IS. L 22, Tii. S; Sdin-SS.)
BAE^rLU3(Ba(TiA«),iim mlitfUieiiUDa
•f a pecoliac kind of conical ahaped Monet, which
wen otected aa ajmboli of gndi in lamaAaMa
plaoea, and were fram time to time anointed witli
tS, wine^ or Uood. The cualon of utting Bp nch
down. (Phot. Cbd 242.) EotetBot IPraqi. Ecai^.
i 10) laji, that Boetjli were believed to be Btonsi
•ndovred with louli and crented b; Ununi. Henoe
Bastflna, when penonilied, ii called a hh of Urn-
■u and Oe, and a brother of Ilni and Cronoi.
Tncat of the (Hwration paid to loch ttonei are
bond amoi^ the Hebrews and Phoameiant, no
bee than among the Oieeki. Photiui (L e.) nj»,
that AieleptBda aicsnded oiount Libanon, ir ''"
noghboudiDed of Hdiapolie in Syria, and
nanj Eaetyli there, concenung which be n
the BoM woDderfiil tale*. (Comp. LnciaD, ,4^. SO ;
Theiiphrait.Ciania!. 16; Clem. Alex. 5fr«tii. ~
p. 713.) In OrecBUi mythDlc^, the iloae wfa
waa giTen to Uiaiiiu, to iwaUow ioRod of the
(ut Zeiu, waa called Bsetjiui (Hnych. (. v.); and
« little aboTB the temple of I>clphi, on the left,
then wai a itons wbicb waa anointed with oil
lioDi colored with
mrj day, and on lole
raw woiJ: tradition ni
nme which Uramu had iwaUowed. (Paiu. ii. 34.
I 6 ; oomp. tiL 22. g 3 j Toe Nid. ii. 3.) [L. 3.1
BAEUS (Bouf), the helDUman of OdTuena,
who i* Mid to have died during the ttajr of the
latter in Sidlj. Hounl Baea in ths island of Ce-
phalleaia, and laTeTBl ielanda and towna, but eipe-
nalij Baiae in Campaoia, in the baj of which he
waa belieTed to bars bean bniied, are npposed to
baTa deiind their names from him. (Ljcophr.
694, with Tnta. note i Steph. Byi, l e. Baia ;
Eulalh. ad Horn. p. 1967.) [U S.]
BAOAEUS (Btfyawt)- 1- A Pendan noble-
taaa, to whom wai allotted the dangarons office of
sonTsjIng the order of Darejni Hystanii for the
execution of Oroetea, the powerfiil and r
aMrBpoft.rdia,abDnt620B.& On bis at
Sardia, Pagainia lint oscartained the disposition
i(lb« (Btrap^ gSM<di bf the dcUiecy ' -• '
nnea, he ff,n the order lor the death of Omatea,
which waa nnhesilatinitly obeted. (Herod. iiL
las.)
3. Or JaHcasiii (B«)'HiMf), a hal^b^lIhe^ of
e Btrap Phamabams, is mentioned by Xeno-
lOD at 000 of the eommandert of a body of Per-
>n caraliy, which, in a »H""i»K near Daicjliiini,
ifeated the csTalry of Ageoku, in tlia fint year
of bis inTadon of Ana, a & S96. (Xea. HM. iiL
- gISi Plot. .4j»L 0.) [E.E.1
BAOl'STANBS {Bayivrirtn), a diatii^iiiahed
Babjlunian, deaerted Besioi and the ocnupirator*,
wboi Alexander waa in pnrtnit of tbani and Da-
reius, b. C 930, and infonnod Alexander of the
danger of the Pendan king. (Anian, iii, 21 ;
Cart. T. IS.)
BAG0'A3(Ba¥<iu). 1. Anemiitch.high]ytnu(ed
and bioarsd by Anueiiei IIL (Ochos), i* said
to have been by birth an Egyptian, and seeoia to
haie fully merited the ebacaclar aiaigned him by
Diodorus, of a bold, bad man (TiJAfip loil n^onfuf
tia^iput). In the luceesaful aipedition of Ochn*
i^ainat Egypti B. c SfiO,* fiagoos was asaodalad by
king with Mentor, the Rhodian, in the oom-
id of a third part of the Greek nKrcenariea.
(Died. xtL 47.) Being aent to take posaeaHon of
Pelnsinm, wliieh bad nirrendeied to the Thebao
I^cnlea, he iDcnired the c«
Biittii^ hi* addiata to ]^ni
of the town, in defiance of the t
(Diod. iri, 49.) In the tame war, the Egyptiaa
put of tbe garrison at Bubaatut haring made teima
with Bagoas tut themulief, and admitted him
within the gates, the Oreek nrrisoii, priiately in-
stigated by hij colleague Healer, attacked and
slughteied his Enoi and took faim priaoner. Hen-
tor accordingly had the credit of releaaing him and
reeeiTing the satanission of Bnbaatua i and h<oc«-
Ibnh an alliance waa foimed between them tar
their mutual interest, which waa arer strictly pre-
yed, and conduced to the power of both^—
ntor enjoying the latrapy of the wealem pn-
SH, wbUe Bagoas directed albirs at his pleaaure
he centre of the empiie,— and the king was n-
dncad to a cipher. (Died. ivi. iO.) The cmeltie*
of Ochut hating exdlad general detestation, Bo-
goOLi at length remored hun by poison, a. c 338,
fearing perhaps lest the afiecta of the odium in
which be was held might extend to bimaalf, and
certainty not from the motiife abanrdly sasigoed by
Aelian, rii, the desire of BTcnging the intuit offered
by Ocbot, so many years before, to the leligion of
^ypL To the muider of the king he joined that
of ul his sons except Artaa, the joangeat, whom
lea, he iDenned tbe caneore of Ochus by per-
g hit tddiata to ]^under the Oreek pmton
; but, H
he pUced upon tbe . . „
apprehend danger &om him, ha put bun alao to
death in the third year of hit reign, a. c 336. He
next conferred the crown on Codomannna (a gnat-
giandion of Dareius II.), who having discoToed,
soon after hia acceatiDn, a plot of Bagoa* to poiaon
him, obliged the tiaitor to drink the potion himulfl
(Diod. XTii. S 1 A^F.H.n.8; SUaUir, p. 7S6;
Arr..diw4.u.p.4Ue.i CurtrL 3. g 12.) [E.E.]
3. A hTOutite ennncb of Aleiuider the Ofeat
who lint belonged to Dareina and aftarwaidt fell
I waa a yonth uf
kioglc
ttt BALBINUS.
■amariuUe beautj. Akmidar *m pumaMtij
bnd of him, and a Mud to bne kiwad him pub-
bdT ID th« thotn gn ooa occniaa. (CnrL <ri. fi,
I. 1 1 Phii.Attm.9T; Athni. liii. p. 60S,b.)
3. A gencnl of Tignne* or MithridatM, wha
lagsther with Uithnnt eipcDed Ariobaiwwa tmm
Ctppsdodn ID B. c. 93. (Appian, MiOir. 10) camp.
Juuin, iiXTiii. B.)
Th« man* Bifiaaa trtmaOj oecsn in Penjan
HtUtrj. Aeeording to PHnj [H. N. liiL S), it
<rai the Paniui word tbr an eanacb ; and it i<
■ometiraa lued bj l^lin writ«n u •jmonjinoiia
*itb an mnnch. (Cmnp. QniDtU. T. IS; Or. ^m.
it 2. I.)
BAOOTHANES, the Nnmandiir rf the ciladal
Bl Babfloo, *bo HUiendend it and all the raTal
IntuaiM to AJraander after the Utile of Gn4>-
>lleh^B. C.S31. (Cnrt.1. I.)
BA'IACRUS (B<tM«»»i). 1. The a
Nionor, one of Aleiandar'a bedf-^aard. wi
pointed Htrap of CiScia after the battle af laaiu.
& c 333. (Anian, ii. I3.J He bU in battle
■gtuntt the Findiaui in the liie-time ti Alexander.
(IHod. xriiL 32.) It waa nobabtj thii Balamu
whomaiiied PhiKtbe dangflterof AntipalM, and
•obieqaeDtlj the wile of CiWenu. (PbotpLlT
b. ^ ed. Bekk«.)
Z The eon of Amyntaa, obtained the commin
of the altiei in Aleionder'g amf, whan Antigont
wai appointed latmp of Fhrygia, a. c 334. After
the DceaintiDn of Fgjpt, a. c 331, be waa one
the genaial* left behind in that cDuntiy with
pan of die aim;. (Anian, i. SO, iiL Sj Cuit.
Tiii. 11.)
S. TMcoDmaadetirftbe jaT«Iin-tliiow<en(i(nr.
tUrral) in ibe anny of Alannder the unat.
(Arrian, iiL 12, iv. 4, 34.)
BA'LAORUS (viyjcyfot), a Oteek vrila
nncerlnn date, wrote a work on bhcedonk (M>
ttOHiri.) in two booki at teait. (Steph. Bja. a.
'AruXCoi, 'OX<1|Am, Au^X'**-)
BA'LANUS, aOanlUh prince bejond the Alpa,
wfao aent unibaawdora offering to aiiiit the Romani
Id their Macedonian wu, B. c 169. (Lit. itii. 14.)
BALA& [ALaiANDBnBaLia, p. 114.]
BALBl'LIUS, who wa* in ^lun, b. c. 44
(Cic. ad AO. II. 13), ia eoDJectared hj Mongaolt
to be onl; a djminutiTe of ComeHni BaUna, the
joiinger, a frJODd of Cioera'a, bat thia ii ytrj im-
probaUa,
C. BALBILLUS, govenor of Egypt ia the
reign of Nero, *. D, 55 (Tac An. liiL 22), and
a man of great learning, wiote a work reapecCing
AegTpt ai^ his jonine;i in that conntiy. (Senec
(timal. Nat. if. 2 ; Plin. H. N. xii. piiioem.)
BALBI'NUS, waa prwcribed by the triumrin
tn B. c 43, but reitored with Bex. Pompeiua in
B. c 3S, and anbacqncntlT adTsnced to the con-
iolahip. (Aptrian, iT. 5Q0 N> other author bat
Appian, and none of the raati, meotion a contul of
thi> Dame ; bat u we leam fiom Appian that Bai-
binoa waa conml in the year in which the coi>
•piracy tf the yonnger Aemiliui Lepidtu waa
delected by Haacenaa, thatiaac30, itiacon-
e:tared that Balbinna may be the ccgnomcD of
Saeniui, who waa coninl niffoctui in that year.
BALBI'NUS. When intelligence riached Home
that tbe eUec Oofdisa and bn un had both pe-
riibed in Africa, and that the nvage Maiimin,
thintingforTengeance.waeadTancinglowiirdi lloiy
fit tbe head of a powerful army, the wnate reeolrcd
BALBIKUB.
npoD alacttng two raJer* with eqaal powoi^ one </
whom iboald nmaiD ia the city to diiM the dva
adminhtrmtioa, iriule the other ihonM Biareh againat
Maiimin. The choice tsll npon DedmDi Cadioa
Balbinua and Marcoa dodina Piqiienna Maiimno,
both conaolaii well atricken in yean, the one a
•agarioiu itataman, the other a bold loldier and
an able gteneiaL Balbiau, who waa of Dofale birth,
and traced bla deaocnt fron Corae4in8 Balboa U
Ckdix, tbe friend of Pomp^, Cicero, and CaeMr,
bad governed in iteaaaion the Bott important
among tbe peacefnl proTiiMea of the entire. He
waa eelebcated aa oan of tbe beat MBtera and peeta
of the age, aDd had gained the eateem BDd lore at
lowly origiB, the aoD, aeeotdlDg to aone, of a black-
amith, according to otbcn, of a eoaelmakar. Ha
had acqaired great Known aa an Impetial legate by
hit Tictoiiei om the SannatiaDi in Ulyria and (he
Qemuini on the Rhine, bad been eTentualty w-
pointed pnfect of tbe eily, and had diacharged aa
datiea of that effioa with a • - • -
Tbe popolaois atiU clinging with aBwtien to the
bmil^ of Oordian, and drnading the aendly of
Haimaa, lefoaed for a while to ratify the detMOB
of the aenata, and a aeiioaa tamoll aroaa, wliich
waa not qoelled nntil the grandaon of QotdiaD, a
boy of fimrteot, waa preaantad to the emwd aak
pradaimed Caeaar. While Pipieno* waa hattm
ing to encounter MuiBiin, now ondcr the —II* of
Aijsilna, a formidable atiile bndw ont M Room
Tha
great di
of the aopply of wttm being cot o^ bnt in relalia>
tion they made dsqmate aalliea, in which whola
re|ioiu ct the Iowd were homed or ledncad ta
^'aa. Theae diaordHa were reproaaed for a time
the glad tidingi of the deitmction of Mf"^ni,
and all paitiea joiaed in welcoming with tbe moat
lively dcntonitialiona of joy the united annica muA
their trinmpbant chief Bat tbe cahn waa nt •bort
The hatred euating between the prae>
toiiana and Ifaa populace had been only omoibered
while, not extingniohed ; tbe leldiai of all
to thoae nominated by the dril power. A oonapi-
racy waa aeon organized by the guarda. On a day
when pablic attention waa immiiaaiiii by the exhi-
bitiDn of the Capitoline gnmeo, a atrong bead of
* " ra forced their way into the palaoe, leiaed
wo emperera, attipped them <u tbeir nvaJ
lobeo, dragged them thiDogh the otreale, and finally
It them to death.
The ehton<dagy of tbit brief reign ia innilTRl in
much difficulty, and diSmnt biatoiiana have con-
IrBoted or extended it to petioda varying fnan
twmitj^twD daya to two yeaia. Tbe itatementaof
t writera are ao iireamdleBhle, that we have
e naonTca eioept inedal* ; bat, by atadying
carefiilly the erldence which theae afford, we may
aion of Edthd, that tbe accearion of Balbinna and
HaiimuB took place aboat the end of April, •. n.
233, and their death before the brginning of Ao-
in tbe oune year.
!t oagbt to notice here a remarkable innor*-
which wu inlrodnced id conKqwnce of tbe
lending the election of theae princea.
BALBU8.
Vf ta llii* period, alUiDD^ HTentl indiiidiula bad
Mnjojed M tha lUM time tin iffsllMioD of An-
nulu, it bad beea held u an ianolahle DHiiin of
At {mudtntioii, tliU the ofllee of chief posUff did
tut admit of diTiiion, and oould be Tonled bjr
to pnHBfre perfect eqnolit; between iha two eu-
pmn, deptuud bom a rule icnipDloiulv olieerTed
from tbe earUeat ^ea, and iuveitod bou with the
office and wkUMiod of Ponti&x M.^j^n. xbe
^ccadeut' tlnu eatablialiMi
1^7 feUawedi ndlcagoaa
gmerally, aa a matlw vt t __., _ _ _
cbioT priaathood ; and when preloadara to the pnr-
pb aloM at the Hnu tiow in di^tot partt af the
woHd, they all aiaamad the litla aroaig tbiir oAar
IW.B.J
BALBUS, a Eunilyrliame io aeTenl geslea.
waa erifiiulhr a niniame gireu to khm one wl
kad ao impediDienI in hit ipeeeh.
2. M*. AciLiuB IL F. L. N. BAj^ua, connd
B.&114. (Ob«eqiL97i Phn. H, ff. u. 29, 6S.
a. 67.) It i) doDbtAil to wMcb of tbe Acilii Balbi
tba aunend coin ia to Im nfetnd. The obiene
baa tha iaicrijitioD B^i,}bvb, with the head of
Palla% befbn wlich it X, and beneath Boka,
Ae whole wilhin ■ Jaorel garland. On the rcTcne
we hsTB MV. Aciu, with Jupitar and Vietory in
B^oadiiga.
II. r. Aapimi Balbai, plebeiBn,
tribune of tbe pleba tix^ 6t, propoeed, in amjnnc-
titai with Ui collo^Be T. Labienvi, that Pi»npej,
who waa then abeent fron RoBie, ibould, on ac-
(OMDi a! bia Auatic Tictoriea, bo allowed lo wear
a iBuel-crown and all the luigniB of a trinn^h in
the Circennan gaaioa, and aka a laorcl irown and
the piaelertB m the loenic game*. (Veil. PaL ii.
40-) Ua &iled in bia 6nt attempt to obnun tbe
acdileahip, although he wu aa[^orted by Fompey
(S-JHd. Bob. fro Plane p. 2G7, od. Orelli) ; but be
upcan to haxe been pnelor in b. c 59, ai wc find
that he waa goTemof of Cilicia in the following
feat. (Comp. Cic ad Fam. i. 3.) On the breaking
an of Ihe dril wai in a. c 49, he uded with the
Ponpnan party, and took an active port in the
lary of tionpa Kt Ci^ina. (Ad All. riii. 1 1, b.) He
no doabt left Italy with the reet of bii party, for
WaEadhim inlhenextyoai eadeaiouiing lo obtain
BALBUa Ui
■aODoy by plnndering the temple of Diana in ^ibe-
m, wbich he waa preTenled &nn doing only by
the arrive of CaeMT. (Cao. B. C. iu. ]0J.) Bai-
bua wai odo of tboea who waa baniahed by Caeeai,
bot he afterwoidi obtained hi> pardon thnnigli Iha
intMocnion of hii Mend Cicero (conp. (Sc ad
Fam. liiL 70). who wrote him a letter on the oe-
cuion, B. c 46. (Ad Fam. ri, 12.)
fialbfu ai^iean to haie w '"
Bolbui
a the
VaiTo "De Vila Populi B
(Van. Fragtu. p. 349, ed. Bip.)
III. Q. AloHin Ballot, plebeian,
ia mppnied to be the mme ai Q, Antoniu who
waa praetor iu Sicily in B. c. 82 and waa killed by
L. Philippoa, the legate of Sulla. (Ur. £)Dit GG.)
Tbe anneted eoim »ae Hniok either by, or in
Ba(i.)b. Pk. wilt Victor; in a qnadiiga.
IV. Af. Atiia BoBku. plebeian,
of Alicia, manied Julia, the aigter of Jnlini Caeaar,
who bore Iiim a dangfater, Atia, tbe mother of A>-
goatni Caesar. [Atu.] He wai ptaetor in B. c.
6Q, and obtained the goTemment of Sardinia, aa
wa learn from the anneied cuin (copied &om the
Ttuaattr. ManlL\ of which the rererae ii Antra
Balbub Ph., with the head of Bidbiu; and tbe
obtene, Sibd. Pitm, with the head id Sardn^
the father or mythical anceator of tbe iahuid. In
of the Tigintiviri
Jnlian law for the diriiion of the land
in Campania ; and, aa Pompey waa a member of
the tame board, Balbua, who waa not a penon of
any importance, waa called t? CioerD ia joke
Fompej'i coUei^ (Soet. Oct. 4, PUL iiL 6,
ad ^(L ii. 4.)
V. ConHU Ba&i, ptebaiana.
The Comelii Balta wen^properly ipoolung, no put
of tha Cornelia gena. ^ Gnt of Ibia name waa
notaRiman; be wa> a mtive of Oadea i and hia
original name pmbably bore oinne leeunUance in
Htund to the Latin Balboa. The lawou why ho
BHBmed the naou of Cemeliiu ii menliouad bdow.
(!<•>. 11
1. I ~
*■•)•' - . ^ ..
wai a native of Oadc*, and deecendedfrom on illuo-
trioui family in that town. Gadee, being one of
the fedeole ciliea, upportcd the Romani iu tbeir
496 BALBtl-S.
WKT «g^n*t S«n«iiu in Spain, mnd Balbiu ttiDi
bfid Vk oppoTtnnitj of diitingniihing hioufllfL He
•emd nnder the ttudui geocnk. Q. MeUUm
I^u, C. Memmioi, md Pimm., uhI na prnait
U the liattlg* of Tnria and Sncro. Hs iliMiii-
gniiliwl fciiwiJf aa much thnu^oab the war, that
Pooip«r coDferred the Romui dtiMtuhip npon
him, hw brother, ud hi> brolhoT'i tDnt ; ud ihu
■cl or Pompey'i wu ratified hf the law of the con-
*ul>, Cn. ComeliBi Lenldiu uid L. Oelliiu, B. c
T2, (Cii. pro BaO. 8.) It -mt probably in honour
of iheH connla that Balbni took the gentila name
cf the one aod the prmenomen of the other ; thongh
tooko modem vnten sippoae that he derived hie
nune from U Comeliiu, eoiual id B. c 1 99, who
was the hoepe* of the lubabitanta of Oado*. {Fro
Balb. IS.)
At the conclonoD oF tiw war with Sertorina,
B. c 73, Bllbna remored (o Rinne. He obtained
■dmianon into the Cnutmninian tribe by accaiing
B member of lliii tribe of bribery, and thai gaining
tha place which the giiilly p«ty forfeited on ton-
TictiDD. Bolbui had doubcleu brought with him
conudeiable wealth from Oadet, and npported by
the powerful intertat of Pompey, whoae friendihip
he aiddaeiuly caltiTated, he aoon became a man of
great inSuenea and importance. One of Pompej'a
inlimau fhenda, the Greek Theophanet of Myd-
lene, tdoptad hioi ; and Pompey himaelf ifaewed
him m«rk> of bTonr. which not a little oKnded
the Ronian noblsi, who were indignant that a man
of Gadea ahonU be preferred to them. Among
other preaent* which Pompey made him, we read of
a grant of land for the porpoia of plmaure-gronnd*.
Bat Balbna waa too pmdent to confine himielf to
only one patron ; he early paid court to Coeaar,
and aeem) to hare entirely ingratiated hinuelf into
hii &Tonr during Pompey'i abeenco in Alia in
proaeevtion of the Milhridalic war. From thia
time, be became one of Caeaar'a moat intimate
frienda, and accompanied him to Spain in B. c 61,
in iha capadty of praefectus bbtum, when Caeaai
went into thai proTincs after hia ptaetanhip. Soon
after hia Tttun to Rome, tbe hm ttiiuntirate waa
formed, B. c GO ; and though he wat oatentiblj the
friend both of Pnmpey and Cse ear, be aeema lo haie
attached himieK more cloaely ta the intereeta of the
btler than of tbe former. On Caenr'i departure
to Qaul in d. c. Sa, Botbna again isceired the ap-
pointment of praefeetuB fabium, and &am Ihia time
to the breaking oot of the ciril war, he paiaed hia
time alternately in Ganl and at Rome, bat prinoi-
pally at the ktter. He waa the manager aod
aloward of Caoiai'i priTala property in the dty,
■nd a gnat pan of the Qallic booty ptaaed through
hia handi. But hia increaiing wtalih and iii6ueDee
raiaed bim many enemie* among the noblea, who
were atill more aniioaa to min him, aa he waa
the (aTonrite of the triumTiia. They accordingly
induoed an inhabitant of Oadea to accuie him of
faaTing illegally asaumed the right* and ptiiilege*
of a ftoman citiaen. The cauae came on for tnal
Erobably in B. c iJS ; and aa there wa* yel no
naeh between Pompey and Caeaar, Balbut waa
defended by Pompey and Craaana, and alio by
Cicero, who undertook the defence at Pompey'*
nqieat, and whoae apeech on the oaauon haa
come down to ni. Balba* wa* acquitted, and
jnally, at i> ahewn in the article Poideralaa Cni-
(nWin the Diri.of.UL
)n the ciTil war, in B. t:. 19, Balbu) remained at
B ALDUS.
Rome, and endeaTouml to aome extent to keep ap
the aemblanca of neutrality. Thua he looked after
the pecnniaiT affiiira of hu friend, the conaul Cor-
nalint LenlDlua, who waa one of Pompey^ parti-
lana; hot hit oeatrality waa acarcely diagniaed.
It ia true that he did not i^ipear again*! Pompajr
in tfie field, bnt all hia eaertiona were employod lo
promote Caeaar'* intereat*. He wa* eepedally
aniioiu to gain dtbt Cicen, with whom he had
mrreapODded befbn the breaking out qf the dril
war. Knoa^ng the weak nde of Cicero, be had
Gnt TeqneMed him to act the mediator between
CaeBT and Pompey, and afterward* preaaed htm
to come to Rome, which wonM bare been tanta-
mount lo a deejaratiop in Caeaar'a brour. Ciceni,
after a good deal af hewtatiwi, OTOitnally left
Italy, but retanwd after the battle of Phamlia
(b. c. 48), when he reopened hia comapondenco
with Balbna, and reqaeated Um to nae hia good
officea to obtain Cbbbt'i paidon for him. During all
thi* time, Balbna, in conjunction with Oppiu*, had
the entire maDtgeokent <M CaeaarV a&in at Rome ;
and WB tee, from Cicero^ letter*, that Balbna waa
now i^arded aa one of the chief men in tbe ataie.
He aeema, howerer, to hare need hia good fortune
with moderation, and nerer lo ha*e been deeerted
by the prudence which had alwayt been one of hia
chief chancteriatic*. We are therefore diapoaed to
reject the tale, which it related only by Snetonin*
(Gm. 78) and Plalarch (Ouu. 60), that Balbu*
preTented Caeaar from riaing lo receire the teitate
on hia return from the Spaniah war, in B. c 4^
On the muidar of Caaar in March, 44, Balbna
wa* placed in a aomewhat critiod poaition. He
retired from the rily, and ipeiit two month* In the
country, and waa one of the firat who haatened
that hi* profeaaionB lo Octarianui were hollow,
and that he waa in nality the friend of Antony.
In thia, howeier, Cicero waa miataken ; Balboa,
whoae good fortune it alwaya waa to attach hiuuelf
to the winning party, accompanied Octarianu* la
Rome, and waa lubeequently advanced by hbn to
the higbeit omce* in the itate. It ii uncertain in
what year he wa* praetor; but hia pmpmetorahip
ia commemorated in the annexed coin of Octan-
anui (copied from the Tiaaur. MonlJ,), which
conUua* on the obverae C CabBaR. IllviB. R.
P. C. with the head of OctaTiaooi, and oa tha
leTene Bilbus Pbo Pk. He obtained the con-
aulabip in B. c 40, tbe flrat inatance, according to
Pliny (H. If. riL 43. a. 44), in which thia honour
had been conferred upon one who waa not bom a
Roman citizen. The year of hit death ia unknown.
In hi* will he left every Rorruui citiien twenty
denarii ^liece (Dion Caaa. ilviiL 32), which would
aeem to thew that be hod do children, and that
coniequently the emperor Bnlbinut could not be,
at he pretended, a lineal detcenduil from him.
Balbut naa the author ef a diary [Ei-ifmcHi)
BALBUS.
wbith hu not coma down lo m, of it* moM i«-
markable ocennvDce* in hii awn and Caesu'a life.
(Sidon. ApolL ^. ii. 14i Soet Caa, SI ; Capi-
tolin. BaOin. 3.) Hs look can that Canu's Cmn-
nwiitaiwa on the Oallk war ibould be continued ;
and w« accordiDglj find the eighth book dedicated
to him. Then Aoru not, boweTer, appear tn be
nfficient gnnindi for tlM conjeetnn of xmie mo-
dem wrilara, that Bolbni wa* the aathor of the
MiMoiy i>f the 8)iai]i>h var. In the ooUoeUon of
CSooo'i letten we tod four from Banna. {Ad
.^K Tiii. IS,ii.6, IS.)
S. P. CoaHiLius Balbim, brother of the pre-
(■ding, itceirad the Roman EiaiidiiM at the nme
time aa hia brother ; hot appean to hare died nan
aftaiwarda, either in Oadei or Roow.
9. L. CokNU.itr«BALBiTa,P. r^inmorthepn-
aadiDB [No. 3], and inqnentlj called Unor, to
dktiiigniih him from bit uncle [No. 1], waa bom
M Qadea, and receiTod the Roman franchiae along
with hia bthar and oncte. On the bnaking ont
of the dTil war (b. c IS) ha aarred nndat CKanr,
and wae amC bj him to the conanl L. Comeiini
' L old friend of hia nncla'a, to
n to Rom& Balbu nnder-
n the follow
ing year, and paid Lentnhu a Tiiit in the Pompeion
camp at Dyirliachiam, bnt he hii not ■occsufbl
either time. Balboi aarred onder Caeiat in the
Atanndrian and Spaniah ware, daring which time
bekeptnpacMnqnndenea with Cicero, with whom
he Itad become acquainted through hi* nncle. In
ntan tat lua tervicea in tbeaa wan, Coeoor made
,Jiim pontiff; and it ia therefore probabl; thia Ca^
I nelina Balhu who wrola a woik on the Reman
■icra, of which the e^hlaenlh book ia quoted bjr
JrfaerobiDi. (JUon. iii. 6.)
In B. c 44 and 43, Balboa waa qnaettor of the
prapnetor Aoiniaa PoUio in farther Spain ; and
while then, ha added to hia natire town Oadea a
•Dbnrh, which was called the new cilj, and built a
dock-jerd ; and iba place received in conaequence
the name of Didfma or double-cii;. (Sirab. iii, p.
169.) But hii genfial conduct in Spain waa of a
noit aibitiBij and lyiannical kind ; and at length,
after plnndennx the provinciala and amaaoing luge
treaaorea, he left Spain in B. t.4 3, without eren pay-
ing the Midien, and croxed aiei to Bogud in A&ca.
From tliat time, we hear nothing Si Balbni for
npwaida of twenty jean. We then find him go>
Temor of Africa, with the tide of pKKoninl, al-
thongh he had been neither piaelor nor coneol.
White in Africa, he obtained a Ticlory orer the
GannBUitea, and enjoyed a triumph in conaeqnence
tn Uarch, b, C. 19, the finl instance of thia honour
having been conferred upon one who waa not bom
a Roman dtiien. (Plin. H. N.y.&f Veil Pat. iL
51 ; Btrab. iH. p. 169.) Balbui, like hia uncle, had
amaaaed a large fortune ; and, aa Anguatna waa
aniioua to adorn Rome with public bnildinga, Bal-
boa erected at hia own expenaa a Iheatie in the
city, which waa temarkable on account of ita con-
taining four Milan of onyx. It waa dedicated in
B. c- 1 3, with feati'e gnmea, on the return of An-
ouitua to Rome ; and at a compliment to Balboa
Bh- hnTing buill it, hit opinion waa aaked fint in
the aenate by Tiberina, who waa conanl in that
jfz. (Dwn Coaa. IIt. 26 ; Plin. H. ff. xxui. 7.
1. 12.) After thia ve hear nothing further of Bal-
twt. He may have been the Comelioi Italbna
whoo L. Valerint mode hia heir, nllhrmgh he had
BALBUS. <S7
invotved Valeriua in many law-niita, and had at laat
brought a capital ehaige againit him. (VaL Max.
Tii. B. fi 7.)
(For hrther information reapecting the Cornelii
Balbi, aee Orelli'a OHoauatmn TUIuaan and
Dmmann'i Rotit, voL ii. p. 594, &c)
VI. Do-h/i'h BaOMt,
a wealthy man of praetorian rank, wkoaa will waa
foiged in A. D. Gl, (Tac A»». xiv. 40.)
VII. I^ulii BaOL
1. D. LiiLiua D. w. D. v. B^Lkua, one ^ the
quindecemviri who anperintended Che celebntion
of the aaecuhu- gamaa in a c 17 (Faat. CapiteL),
and conanl in B. c G. (Dion Caaa. Iv. S.)
2. LAKLtufl Balblis, acouted Acntia, formerly
the wife of P. Vitelliua, of treaaon {ixi^vbu), hat
waa unable to obtain the nmal reward after her
condemnation, in eonaequence of the inteneaaion
of the tribune Jonina Cnho. He waa condemned
in A. D. 37 OB one of the paramoura of Albncilla,
deprived of hia aenalorial rank, and tanithed to an
iiland : hii condemnation gave general latJaAution,
aa he had been ever ready to accuae the innocent.
(Taa Aom. -n. 47, 48.)
VIll. Lmd^BiM.
1. L. LcrciLiua Balbub, dta juiirt. See below.
2. Q. LuciLius Balbuh, probably (he broths
of the preceding, a Stoic philoaopher, and a popil
of Pannetini, had made auch progreea in the Stoia
philoiophy, ^lat he appeared to Cicero comparable
to the beat Greek philoiophert. (DtNat-IkorXG.)
He ia introduced by Cicero in hia dialogue "On
the Nature of the Goda" aa the eipoiilnr of the
opiniiiu of the Stoic* on that inhjecl, and hia ar-
Eumenta an repreaented aa of conaiderable weighL
\Dc Nat. Dear. iiL 40, dt Dim. i. S.) He waa
also the erponent of the Stoic opiuioni in Cicero'i
" Honeniiua." (/Vo^. p. 484, ed. OrellL)
IX. Z. A^aavwi Soffial, plebeian,
one of (he quinqueviri appointed in B. c 171 to
aettle the diipute between the Fiaani and Luuenaea
roipccting the boundariei of their landa. (Liy. ily.
130 The Btmeicd coin of the Naeviii gen* hclonga
to tnia bmily. Tho obveiae representi a head of
Veniu, the reverw ia C. Nab. Ba(a)b. with Vicloiy
X. Nanaa Ballmi, plebeian,
tribune of the pleba, B. c. 32, put hi* veto upon the
decree which the aenate would have paated againat
Oclavianui at the initigstion of the oonaot C. Sa-
una, a nrtican of Antony. (Dion Cata. r, 3.)
XI. Odavau SnUw. See below.
XII. Jhtrii Balbi, plebnana.
I. C TltOBiua BalbUs, of Lannvinm. ia laid
by Cioera to have lived in auch a manner, that
there waa not a tingle pleaanre, however relined
and nm, which he did not enjoy. {Dt Fit. ii. 30.)
He mutt not be confounded, aa he ha* been b^
Pighiua, with L. Turin* who it mentioned in Ci-
ceni'i Bntu (c 67). The annexed coin of I.
Tlinrini Malbnt contain* on the obverae the hrtid
of Juno Soipilfl, whoae wonhip wa« of great anti-
a«i(<r M LuraTiam, villi the lellen I. S. H. H.
(tl^ it, Jwnonit SatpHat magtat ngmaa); and on
tba rererMli. Thouvb Bajbts, wilh a tall nub-
(■1 fomnl. Eckhel (>. p. 831, Ac) think* that
the bull hu an alliuiini to the nama of Thoriiu,
(rhich the Ranau might Rgaid a* tha aune a*
2. Sf. TBoKiua BU.B01, tribum of th« pleba
■IhbI ■. c 111, wu ■ popular *p«kei, and inlro
4nccd ID fail tribonaabip an fl^rwiBn ^w, of which
connderablfl &Bgm«nU hava been diacOTCnd on
broDBS tahlsti, and of which an account U givcD in
ibt Diet. </ Amt. t.<i. TtLoria Lit. (fiit^ Brvt. ZS,
iU Orat. IL 70 ; Apptao, B. C. i 97.)
BA'LBUS, JU'NIUS, a omuolar, hutud of
Matia Faiutina, tha daughter of tha elder Oordian.
{CajutoUn- c 4.) According to aama biitatiana,
the third Otudian, who uuceednl Balbinoi aod
Pmuauu M««imin, wai the iimi of thii marriage,
»& othan maJBtniTi that he wu the ton of Qai~
aian tha aecood. [Oobdunus.] [W. R.]
BALBUa, U LUCrLlUS,a Roman joriit, ooe
of tha fnfiiM of Q. Hociaa ScasTola, and one of the
legal iniUnctoia of the esiinent lawyer and diatin-
saiihad friand of Cicero, Serriai Sulpidui Rntui.
Ha wai nobably the &ther of Ladliua, the com-
pauion of Aniiu Pnlchei in Ciiicia (Cic ad Fam,
iiL 1), and the brother of Q. Lnciliiu Balbai, the
BtaiephiloHp!iei^[BiLBU8,No.VtlI.] aairo(<i*
Onif. iii.2I)ipe)iktDftba<J>>DSatttaaSloica. Bj
Heinecdoi (Au<. ,/«■. Ami. g 14S) and othen the
juriM Luciua hu beea confounded with Quintiu
the Stoic philoHphei. The jmiM wm occaaionall;
quoted in the worki of Sulpiciui ; and, in tht '
of PomponioB, his wriiingt did not eiiil in a lepa-
late form, or, at leaat, were in the hajida of few.
(Dig. L tit. S. a. 42.) He waa
leaming. Id ^nng adrica aod .
bii mMuiar waa alow aod delibeiftte. (Cic Brvt.
' tie, 17.) [.■'■T:.a-J
li Cicero. He mt icmatkabli
for hia'aUlT ia law, BDd fbr hie attention to tbi
dnCie* of juitice, molality, and religion. (Cic. pro
BALDUINUSl
Darit, that m the tino of Cicen > jadaa ioapli-
te canaa waa appointed for the oocausn merelj,
and that hii hinctioiia rather membled those of a
modem EugliihjiuTmau than thoM of a judge. It
' i* dalj to trf a girea qneatiom, aod aceordicg
I finding on thai quealion, to pnnonnca tha
tha fbcmula directed to him bj the pfaetor. It waa
Ut duty but the piaalor'i Id detenuio* whether
qneatiDn waa malehal, and whether the ae»-
Romao action fcr the racwrery of a thing, «
Eiulith actioD of J^iaw, the judgmait Uk t]
plaiBliff waa not dinctly tW the thing ahonld I
netored, bat ibe defaadaot wr '
18.) For
> high
D pdblic aa well aa private
triali. Then i* a paaeage in Ciceni (■■ Ver. a. 13)
ID relation to L. OctaTiue Balbui, which hai been
minnlerpreled and commted by eODunentaton and
oitica ignorant of the Roman formi of pleading.
Ciceni accnaea Vene* of haring directed an iuue
of bot in antb an impnper fonu, that eien L. Oo-
tavina, if he had been appcnnted to try it, would
have beaD obliged to adjudge the defendant in the
caaaa either t* gixe up an eatale of hi* own to the
I^ainti:^ or to pay pecuniary damage*. The pe>
ieet aequaintaoca with Roman Uw, and the know-
ledge of his duty which Balbn*
baTa compelled him to paia an u
To undenland tha cmapUment, it
of tha ch^tai hM been equally aiaJatetpfMed aal
ctsmpted. It ■ecnae* Vetie* i^ to ahapji^ lbs
brmula of trial, that the jadti waa obliged to Beat
Hranaa a* a Sicilian, or a Sicilian at a Raman.
The dnth of Oetaiiiu Balbut is related by V>-
leriua lUiimua(>. 7. | 3) a* ■ BMmoBUa eiampla
of latenial lOtaicm. PraKiibed by As taamnr*
At^uttoa, AHbiny, and Icpidus, ■>. c 43, ha bad
■iH^y made hie eacapa nm hia hooaa, irirai a
npat nachad hu MU that tha toldier* w«a
■crii^hiaBOK, Tbaaeupoa be reaamed to hia
The piaenonwn <tf Balhiu it douhtfiil la CiC;
j)n)CIaaai.38nHi*toftheMSS.hanP.; inCicAi
TsT. iL 12 [heoommonnading,!* L. [J.T.O.]
BALDUI'NUS L (BoJiAhJhi), BALDWIN.
the fir*t L^tin unpenr of Couitaatinople, waa tba
•on of Baldwin, count of Huuant, and MaigiKtiM^
oonnteaaofFlandan. He WM bom at Valencieanea
in 1171, and after the death of hit parenta inherit-
ed both the countie* of Hainaat and FLaadeck
He aru one of the meet powerful aDMmg titaas
wariike baron* who look the cma in 1200, and
arriied at Venice in 12(12, whenM diey ioluided
to lul to the Holy Land. They diuged their
plan at the lupidication of prinoe Aleiii Angelu*,
the eon of tha emperor Iiaae IL Angela*, who
wu gone to Venice for the purpoae of penaadiug
the cruiaden to attack Conatantinopte and ideaaa
Iiaac, who had been depoMd, blinded, and IDI-
priaoned by hi* brolher Alexia Angelu*, who
reigned a* Aleiii III. bum the year 1 1 96. The
cnuaden lialened to the promiaea of young Alexia,
who waa chie&y inpported by Baldwin of Flanders
aa he is generally called ; and they left Venice
with a poarer^ noet, commanded by the doge of
Venice, Dandolo, who waa BlHicoaunandep.in.diiaf
of the whole expedition. The variooa inddaata
and the final lesnlt of thii bold nndertakiag ara
given under Ax.axia III., IV., and V. The
uiutper Alexia IIL wa* driTen out by the ciu-
■adert ; prince Alexi* and hia father laaac m^
meded him on the throne ; both periibed by tin
uiurper Alexis V. Ducat Uurauphliu ; and Hnr>
nphlTii in hia turn wai driTen out and put ts
death by ih* cmiader* in 1204. During thia
remarkable war Baldwin dialinguiihed himwlf by
hia military akill aa well aa by hit peraonol charac-
ter, and Uw crusadert hanng retolied to chooaa
of their own body empenr of the East, thaii
BaMwio.
\ Bccardia^y cfowatd (mpem al
xfeUu]
Baldwin w
.1= =, CoHgIc
BALDUINUS.
. . DtkaSthorHar, 13U. Bathe
ncajred odIj am; udbII jtit of tli« empiiv, nuuly
CoDBOu^ople and the grwler put of Thnux ; the
Venetkaa Dbtained a auoh gnMer part, coniitting
duafl; of the iaUnds ud wnM part* of Bpunu ;
BwradThc^
the icMof the ampii^in Ana ww^ ■■ inEnnpe,
m* dirided moDg the Fnoeh, Flendih, and
VoMtko diieb of the expedition. The *peedj
rain of the nov l^tia ompare in the Eoet vne n '
doabtfiil under neh diTisDiiB | it mi haiteiied 1
tlw Moeeaifn] enucpriM* of Aleiii ConuHBui
Trebiioiid, of Theodon Tawnrii at NJtaen, aod b;
lb* paitial rerolUof the Qreek falyeete of tha eon-
qoeion. Calo-IoannM, kiaf of Bolnria, nq>-
poTted the nrollan, iriw miecaeded in m^inB
tiaaiidra nuUn of Adnano^ Bddvin laid
aiege to thii lawn ; but b* wa* attadtd I7 CUo-
leanDU, antiidr defeated on the Uth of Apnl,
IMS, and takan prinnar. He died in c^ritj
■boot k jttx aftarnhU; Maoj Udee hara bem
iDTanted with i^wd to the sMni* of Ut death
NioelM (OMi dfta, 16) a^ that Calo-Ioumei
adored dw limba of bi* impuial piiaoner lo bs cut
qM, and the nuitihitad bodj to be thrown into a
field, vlwn it n«oain«d th»e daje befbn life left
b. Bat from tba SMoBUta of tfce Ldti
wboee atatementa haia been cmfiillj
bj Oibbon and otbei tminent modem hiatoriani,
we DiDit condude, that althoof^ Baldwin died in
CaptiTity, he wu neither tmtnied nor put to death
bfhiinolOb The •acceiur of Baldwin L WW his
hmbei Heir; L (NioelBI, Aleni Itaacau An-
gdm A-. iii 9, Altak Dtaat MutnifliiMt, L 1,
Vitt CMo, 1— 17; AdopoUta, 3, lUiNiee-
pbMaa Owca. iL 3, At; Villebardouin, Dela
OanimU £ CauMimiiU, ei. Paulin Pane,
Pali, i8Sft) [W. P.]
BALDUI'NUS IL (BoAtoobvi), the lut Utin
enparor of tba eaal, waa daacended from the noble
bimij ol Courtena;, and wai the ion of Peter L of
Cositanm emperor of ConitanitDople, and the
empreaa Yolauda, coonteu of Flanden. He wu
bom in 1217, and lacceeded hii brother, Robert,
in 1228, but, on aocoont of hi* joulh, wu pot
nnda the goaidianahip of John of Brienne, count
Da la HaRbe and king of JaiiuBlem. The enipin
waa in a dangeroni poiition, being attacked in the
■ontb bf Vatatm, Ue Onek emperor of Nican,
and in the north hjr Aub, king of Bolgaria, who in
I3U coactnded an alliance with Valaliei and laid
liege to Coutaotinople b; aea and Und. Until
tbm tba iiegent had done Teij little for hii ward
and tba ntba, hat when the enem; appeared nnder
tba wslli of the c^jital the danger rotued him to
aneigr, and he oompellad the beoegera to withdraw
•ftei haTing anMuned •orera leaiea. John of
Briennadied ioon aftorwarda. In 1337 Vatatiea
and Ann once Don hud liege to dneiantinople,
which waa defended b; Qeoffio]' de ViUehardoDiii,
prince of Achua, while the smpeior made a meo-
dicaot riint to Europe. Besging lor auiitaace, be
appeared •nracetivdy at t^ conit* of France,
Ki^iuid, and Italy, and waa eipoaed to humilia-
tiona of aver; deieiiptioD ; he 1^ hii un Philip
at Venice aa a wcuritj for a debt. At lait ha
■BKaeded in gaining the friendihip of Louii IX.,
king of Fiance, of the emperoi Frederic 1 1^ and
of Pope Gregory IX., snooD whom Louie IX. waa
the moit UKful to him. The Frcnth king gme
1213
concluded an allianco with the Turki Seljuka ; but
ootwithatanding tbla, be wae again compelled to
*eek auiaUuice among the western piincea. He
waa preaent at the council of Lyon in 1216, and
returned to Greece after obtaining Hune feeble
uuitanca, which wu of do arail aounat the foTcea
of Uichael Palaeologlli, who had made himaelf
maeter of the Nicscnn empire. On the night of the
IGlh of July, IS61, CDutantioaple wai taken hf
(Dipiiie by Alexia Caeur Strat^opulu, one of the
genenli ol Michael PahieolDgnK. Baldwin fled to
Italy. Id 1270 he nearly pemiaded Chorlea, king
of Naples, to tit oat a new expedition against
Michael Palaeologus, and Lonia IX. of Fiance
promiied to lecond him in the undertaking ; but
tba death of Lonii in Tunii deterred the I«tin
ptiucea &om any new expedition ogainit the Eait.
Baldwin II. died in 1275, leaving a ton, Philip of
Courtenay, by hit wife Maria, the daughter of
John of Brienne. The Latin empire in the East
had laited fifty-KTBo ycaii. (Acnpolilo, 14, 27,
37, 78, 65, &c.j PachTmerei, Mickui Falaaologiu,
iii. 31, &c ii. 29 ; Nicephorui Oregor. ir. 4, ftc,
TiiL2,fc) [W.P.]
BALEA'RICUS, an agnomen of Q. CaedliDa
Metellua, consul B. c 123. [Mbtkllub.]
BALISTA, one of the thirty tyrants of Tiebel-
linaPoUio. [Auhbolus.] He was prefect of the
pnetoriaiu under Valerian, whom be accompanied
to the Eaat. After the deCnt and capture of that
emperor, when the Fenians bad penetisted into
Cibcia, a body of Roman troops rallied and placed
themselTas under the comniaud of Balista. Led
by him, they niied the uege of Pomneiopolis, cut
oif numbers of the enemy who were straggling in
dieorderly confidence over the fiu» of the country,
and retook a vast quantity of plunder. His caiver
after the destruction of Macrianus, whom he bad
urged to rebel against Oallienus, i> leiy obscuis.
According to one account, he retired to an estate
near Dapme ; aocordinff to another, he aunmed
oTer a portion of Syria and the adjacent provincca
for three yearn. This assertion it howerer based
on no good tbundation, resting as it does on the
authority of certain medals now universally recog.
niaed aa apniioua, and on the hesitating leatimouj
of Trebellius Pollio, who acknowledges that, eien
at the dme when he wrote, the atclamenis regards
ing this matter were doubtful and contradictory.
Neither the time nor manner of Balista'^ dcelb
I bo ascertained with certainty, but it is beticTcd
hare h^pened alwut 264, and to bare been
itriTcd by Odenathui. {TtebelL PoUio, TV^.
7>nns. iTii., OaSliam. 2,&c.; see Hacbjahub,
OoiNATHua, Qoiarus.) [W. R-l
BALLO'NYMUS. [Abdolohimus.]
BA'LSAMO, THEODO'BUS, a celebrated
Onek canonist, bom at Constantinople, when,
under Manuel Comnenus, he fi&ei. the oflices of
Magaat Mcdaiaa (S. Sophiae) Diaamut, Nomo'
piglia, and Ckarkp^lu^. Under Isaac Angelns
be ims derated to the dignity of patriarch of Ad-
tioch, about llBfi; but, on account of the imrasioB
of the latins, be wu neTcr able to ascend the p»
tiiarchol throne, and all the bulinMs of the palii-
. Coiigic
480 BALSAMO.
•rdiate m* eandoclad U Coii*Uiitino[^, Hs died
dboBt 1204. Of the woifc* of Uiii uthoT then i>
no Hunplele ediliDn -. thej ■» •attend vnang Tt-
rioiu cdlectioni. Under the oaqiKet cf the em-
jienr Huual Comneaiu and of Michael Anchiiliu,
the pntTunh of CoiuUnthiople, he compoied com-
mentariee oi ichc^ npon the Sjatagma and Uui
MomocuDD of Pholiai. Thae icholis leein, from
•xtemal evidence, (thongh there ii tome diSeience
dieii compMidgn,) to hiie been brgun u eulj as
llfl6, ud not to haie been completed hefcFrell93.
Thej are at mnch um in ithutraiing the bearing ot
the imperial Uv of Rome npon the canon lam of
the Greek Church. The tiiitorical uxantj of
Baliamo hu been qoeatianed. In the pnbce of
kia eommenuu? upon Photina, he Ttlrn the lait
leTinon of the Baailica to Conitantinni Porpbjro-
geoitni; whereaa Atlaliata, BlaWan*, Harmeno-
pulna, and other anthoritie*, concur in aacribing
that honour to Leo the Win. The Sjatagma of
Photiua (which ii ■ collection of canoni at large),
and the Nomocanon (which i> a afitematic ab-
■tnct), an part* of a lingle plan ; but, with the
acholi* of Baliaino, the^ have been ainallj edited
■epantelf. The icholiB on the Nomocaaon are
■he teit in Che Synodicon of Biihop Beveiidge. In
leian MS., which lapplie* the Laconae of the for-
Bter printed edition of Paria, 1620. A fiirthei
coUatioa of Bereridge^ teit with thiea MSS. ii
given in Wolfii Aitecdota Gnuta Saera et Pm-
/UM, ToLi*. p. 113. The Kholla of Balnmo, un-
like thoee of Zonam, treat not u much of the
•erne of wordi ai of piactlcal queatdoni, and the
mode of nconciling ap^nnnt contradieUoui. The
text of Jiutinian'i collectioni it caiefdllj compared
by Boltamo with the Builica, and the portioni of
the former which are not incorporated in the latter
are reganied bj him ai having no Taliditj is eccle-
Other genuine worka of Balaamo are extant
Hia book MfAnwr lul dwcupliitiir, and hii an-
■wen to the queitiona of Maicua, patriarch of
Alexandria, are given bj Iieunclaviua. {Jui. Gr.
Rom. ToL L) The former work ii alio to be found
in ColeletiuB, Eed. Or. Afomusa.
Several wcrki have been erroneooil/ attributed
to Balmno. Of theae the moat important ii a
Greek ccUection of Eccleaiaitical Conititationa, in
three hooka, compiled chiefly from the Digeit,
Code, and Novella of Jntlinian. It ii iniGrted,
with the I^tin tianalation of LeunclaTiua, in Jna-
teUi et Voelli BiU. Jur. Can. toL iL F. A. Biener,
however, in hit hielory of the Aulhenlicae (Diaa.
i. p> 16}, proved that Ibii collection wa> older
than Baluuno; and in hii hiilory of the Novella
<p. 179), he ref^ired it to the lime of the em-
peror Hendiua. (a. d. 610—641.) Heimbach
{Aatcdota, vol L pp. illv. — ilvii) maintainn, in
•ppoaition to Biener, that the collection wai made
toon after the time of Joitin II. (£65-6), and
that Shit Novella of Heraclioa, appended to the
wcA, are the addition of a later compiler. There
according to their contenia, which wan compoied,
M Bica« hai thewn, by Alhannaiua Scholailicui,
though a n
printed andi
A. R. U.)
BARBATA.
Q portioD of it had
the naise of Balaam]. (Hugo. Aw*.
orduanb of the Baailica, whkh wiu
fbnnnd in the 12th centnry from more ancient aeho-
iia, ia, without lu&cient reuon, attributed to Bal-
■ (BibL Jur. OriaU, iL p. S86.)
n»Ui(Bettin,ie41.p.S3l>,ipaakaafaMx<V^.
or legal "*"f"*l| ot Aittiodita Balaamo, ai eitani jm
MS. ; but he doei not lay when, nor doea be dlo
any authority for the EacL A> Tigentrom ii often
inaccnnle, we ■uq>e«t that Antiochna ia pal by
miitake for Theodorua, and that the JVootsirsia
aaclmm la referred to, of which an account ia ^vta
by C. E. Zacharia, Hutoriat Jurii OmayBomami
DUmeatia, § 48. _ The commencement of thia Pn>-
cheiron waa publiahed, by way of qiecimen, by Za-
duria in the Prolegomena to hia edition of the
Procheinin of the emperor fiaailiua. (Hudelb. 1837.)
The I
«(iB
Savigny'i Journal, vol viiL p. 376) to have beien
rattier later than Balaamo, from vhoae wotka it
boiTOwa, aa alio from theworkiof JnanneaCilriua,
who outlived Baliamo. (Beveridge, Prefoce to the
a^mdieat, fj 14—31 g Bach, HiA Jwr. Bom. ed.
Stockmann, p. 684 ; Heimbach, da BatO. Ori^ pp.
ISO, 132; Biener, OaaL der Mm. pp. 310-318;
Witte, in Sim. Mm. fir Junip. iii. p. 37, n. ;
Walter, KtrvimrtdO, Bonn, 1842, % 77.} [J.T.Q.]
T. BALVE'NTIUS, a eenlnrion of the fint
century (primi pSi), who waa aeterely wounded in
the attack made by Ambiorix npon Q. Titorioa
Sabinua, B. c 54. (Caea. B. G. .. 35.)
M. BAMBA'LIO, a man of no account, tba
&ther-iD-law of M. Antoniua, the triumvir, who
received the nickname of Bambalio on account of a
hetitancy in his speech. Hia liill name wu H.
Futvioa Bambalio, and hia daughter waa FuJvia :
he muat not be confounded with Q. Fadiui, whoaa
daughter Fadia waa Autonr'* &at wife. (Cic.
PkiL ii. 36, iii. 6.}
L. BA'NTIUS, of Nob, Mrred in the Roman
army at the battle of Cannae, a c 316, in whici
he waa dongeroualy wounded and fell into the
handa of Hannibal. Having been kindly treated
by Hannibal, and aent home laden irith gifks, he
woi aniioua to aurrender Nohi to the Carthagi-
niana, but waa gained over to the Romana by Aia
prudent conduct of Maiwllua, who had the com-
mand ofNobi. (Liv.iiiiilS: Plut.4furcBff. Id,
&c)
prolubly lived in the 10th or lllh centurr. Saaisc
(NotUia BatOieonm, | 39) thinka, that Baphiua ia
not atrictly a proper name, but an appelhilive epi-
thet given to an annolatw on the H*bria of the
Baailica. Thia opinion ia rejected by Bach. {HM.
Jar. Roa. 676, n. L) Tigentnlm (..4aut. Aon.
RadOigaA p. 330) etroneougly calli him SatoxKm
Baphiua. Tbe namea ahould be sefatnted by a
comma, for Salomon ia a distinct icboliaat (died
Amdm, vol. iii. p. 8S1). [J, T. Q.]
BARBA, CA'sSIUS, a friend of J. Caesu'.
who gave Cicero guardi for his villa, whan Caeaar
paidhin]aviatinB.c. 44. (Cic ad .,!«. liii. 62 (
comp. Fl^. xiii. 2.)
BARBATA, the bearded, a auntame of Venna
(A|>faradite) among the Romana, (Serv. od Job
BAltBATUS.
B. 682.) Hacrobiiu (SaL m. 8} (Uo moition) ■
fUtiw M Vcnni in Cypma, npnaenting the n>d-
doi with a bekrd, in female oltin, bat monbling
in bei whole Bgure that of a man. (Comp. Soidai,
1. 1^ "AffNlllTlt i HMych. », O. 'A^lTM.) ~
idea of Veaus tbtu being ■ miitara of tb(
mod female nature, Kemi to belong to ft Terr !><<
period of lotiqaity. (Ves*, MytluL Bri^ it. p.
2B2, *c) [L. S.]
BARBATIO, cfflnmander of the houMhold
troopa undei the Caewr Oallai, aneeted bii
ter, bf connnand of CooMantiua, at Petaniu
Noricnm, and thence, after atripptng him oi
eniigni of b» dignity, oondncted him to Po!
Iitria, A. 0. 354. In retnra for hii lerricei, he wa*
promoted, npon the death of SiSvaDua, to the lank of
genenl of the inbntn [ptditma wijriita-), and
MUt with an am^ of S£,DDO or 30,000 men tc
•petata with Jubaa in the campaign agaiiut
Alemanni in SS6 ; but be trocheiviulj de*erted
him, cdther through eoTy of Julian, or in accordance
wiUi the Kcret inBtmctioni of the emperor. In
SSB, be defeated the Jnthnngi, vbo bad inTaded
Bhactia; and, in the fbDoving jear, be wu be-
beaded by command of Conilanlina, in coniequence
of an impmdenl letter wbich hia vife had vrit
him, and which the emperor thonght indica
treasonable detigna on hie part (Amm. Maic i
11, xri II, nil 6, xriii S; Uban. OnL
p. 2780
H. BARBATIUS, ■ fiiend of J. Caenr, and
■fterwardt quaettor of Antony in B. c <0. (Cie.
PUL liiL 2 ; Appion, B. C. t. 31.) Hie name
ncnun on a coin of Antony : Ibe obieree of which
N M. Ant. Imp. Ato. Illvm. R. P. C, M, Bab-
ait. Q. P., where there cui be litlte doabt that
K, Barsat. HgniRea M. Baibatine, and
bata*, aa Urnnna and othen bare canjectored,
who make it a ■nmame of the Valeria gene. The
ktten Q. P. probably lignily Qwmtor {'npratlort.
(Comp. Eckhel, v. p. SSI.)
Thi> M. Bnrbetiue appesra to be the eame aa the
Barbuiui Pbilipput mentioned by Ulpian {Kg. 1.
tit H. I. 3), where Baiharius ii only a bite read-
ing for Bsrbofius, and alto the lame aa the Be^
Una Philippiciie, tpoken of by Saidai. (r. «.} We
team &om Ulpian and Suidai that M. Barbatiui
waa a runaway tlave. who ingratiated bimielf
into the faronr of Antony, and through hia in-
fluence abt^ed the pnetonhip under the trinm-
While diicharging lie dutiei of ' ' ~
• large aum of monej. (Comp. QantoD. ad (%.
JMtt liii. 2^
BARBATUS, the name of a fiimily of the
nnatia gena. Barbatni wae alio a anmame of P.
CofneliuB Scimo, conaul in b. c 32H [Scmo], of
Ae Qoinctii Capitslini [CAFrroLiNua), and of M.
Valariua Meuaila, coaaul in B. c 13. [Mbssalla.]
1. M. Houatiub M. p. M. n. Barbatus, whi
one of the meet riolent opponent! of the leeond
decemTin, when they reaolred to continne their
power beyond their year of oSiee. In the tumult
which followed the death of Virginia, Valeriue
PoplicoU and lloraliaa Baibatua put thcmielirea
•t the head of the popnlor movement ; and when
the plebeiana leceded to the Sacnd Hill, Valeriui
the ODiy acMptable depotiea, tn negotiate the lerma
•f fin. Tlie right of a^ieal and the (tOiBne*
BARBULA.
were reatored to the pleha, and a fn
granted to all engaged in the arce
decemTiimIs waa a^ aboliahed, and th
of the pleba, Valerina and Hoiatiua, were eleoteil
conaoti, B. c 14,9. The libertiei of the plnb*
were atill further conHrmed in their conaulahip b*
the paaaing of tlie celebrated Va/eriae HoraHut
Leget. [PoPLKXitA-] Iloratiua gained a great
rietory otci Che Sahinea, which inipued them with
■Dch diead of Rome, that they did not take ug
anna again for the next hnndred and Sfty yean.
The aenate out of ipite nfuied Horatiut a triumph,
but he celebrated one without tlieir content, by
command of the popnloa. (Ut. iiL S9, Ac, 4B,
£0, S3, ££, 61— €3 ; Dionya. iL fi, 22, 311, 45,
48 ; Cic d> Ap, ii. 31; Diod. lii. 26 ; Zoott.
TiLlS.)
2. L. HoBATiua Bakbatde, ceoiuki triboMh
B. c 426. [LiT. It. 35.)
BARBILLUS {ViftiXKot), an attrologsi at
peror, though all of bia profeaaion were forbidden
the city. He obtained the eitabliahment <^ th*
CH at Ej^enit, wbich reeeired their name fivn
, and are menlioiied in the Arundelian Mav-
blet, p. 71, and ditcniaed in a note in Reimai'*
editian of Dion Caaa. vol. iL p. 10S4. [A. O.J
BARBUCALLUS, JOANNES flvdrnitBafh
AmrdAAot), the anlbor of sleTen epigrama in tba
Greek Atithology. From internal eridence hia
date ia fixed by Jacoba about A. n. 551. Tha
Scholiaat denTea bia name Gtim Barbncale, a city
of Spain within the Ebro mentioned by PolybiDa
and Slepbanna. The name of the city at aeUally
giTen by Polybint (iii'14), Stephanoi Bynntisaa
(k v.), and Liry (ill 5), ia Arbuole ('Af>AiMniAi|)
or Atbocala, probably the modem AlbticeDa. [P. S.]
BA'RBULA, the name of a fiunily of the patri-
dau Aemilia gena.
1. Q. AUIILIUB Q. p. L. H. BaMULA, CODtol
in ■;& 317, in which yearn treaty wna made with
the Apnijan Teatei, Neruium taken by BaIb^h^
and Apulia entirely tabdued. (Lir. ii. 20, 21 ;
Diod. III. 17.) Barhula waa coaaol again in 31 1,
and had the conduct of the war a^intt the Etrut-
cana, with whom he fought an ladedtiTe battle
according to Liiy. (ii. 30—32 ; Diod. n. 3.)
The Faati, howerer, aaaign him a triumph oTer tha
Etruican*, but tbii Niebuhr (Roai. Hitl. iiL pL
378) tbinki to hate been an infention of the
bmily, more especially at the next campaign
againal tha Etruacant wat not opened a* if the Ra-
mana had been prenonaly conquerora.
3. L. Abmiliua Q. r. Q. h. Barbula, ton of
No. ), wat coniul in b. c 2B1. The TaieutiiMa
had rejected with the riieat inanlt the termt of
peace which had lieen offered by Poatumint, tha
Roman ambaatedor ; but aa the republic bad both
Ibe Etraacant and Samnilea to contend with, it
waa unwilling td come to a rupture with the Tk-
nntinea, and accordingly aent the conau! Barbola
towarda Tarentura with inetnjctiona to offer the
term* of peace aa Poatumiaa had, but if they
again rejected to make war agaiuM the city.
The Tanntinet, howeier, adhered to their former
reeolution ; but ai they were unable to defend
IhemaelTca agntntt the RoniBna, they invited
Pyirbua to their aaaiatance. Ai aoon at Barbula
became acqaunted with their delennination, he
proiMBted the war with the utmoat Tigonr, beat
462 BARBULA-
Aa '^umUlW* In Uw open field, ud took KTenI
of disit tana. Alarmed at hu pogmi, and
tnuting ta hk demancf, aa he had tisated the
pritoaen kindlj and dinniniid Bmn witboDt nn-
fom, tbt TanatinM appointed Agj*, ■ ftiend of
the Romanii gsoenl wiia nnlimitM poinn. Bat
the airini of Cineu, the diiat minuter of Pjnboi^
almoat immediaUl; ■ftenrarda, oHued thii ap-
poinlueiit to i>fl anDollAd : and aa Bon aa Uilo
^ded with part of the king*! fbnea, h« maiched
agahiR Barbula and attacked the aimy ai it mu
pMaing alaag > bmtow road by Iha ' "-
the (id* of th« niul ven predptt
■nd the Tanmlina Beet ta; at ai
diacharga miinlea at the RiniU" —
ed bj. Tha anny would |
dettroyed, htA not Barbnla en
(4aeina the Tan
that thoj wouli
I ucrit iaj at anchor ready to
diacharga miaiilea at the Riniiaa army aa it march-
ed by. Tho anny would pmlMbly hate been
daacroyed, bad not Barbola coTend hia troapa by
Iff the Tarentine pnaonoi in mch a manner
hoy would hsTe bscome the fint abject er
emy'i artillery. BarbaU ihua led hii
.«,.
« the Taien^DM wonld :
Barinila dmtiniied in anthen Italy aft« the
•xpintion of hi* eonanlahip aa praeoiunL
aa we learn fiem tha Facti, which tvoord hi*
tunph OTor thaaa peapla, aa wall at OTar the
Etnucana, in Qaioctilia i^ 280. (Zosar. Till 2 i
Oro*. IT. 1 ; A[f ian. Samn. p. Stt, Ac, ed. Schw. ;
Dionya. Bae. p. S343, ftc, ed. Reiake ; Frontin.
Stmt. L i. I 1, when Aeiolliai Poa^bf i* a mia-
take.)
3. M. AiMiLin L. f.Q,ii. BAftBDLa, aoa of
No. 3, wu conanl in B. c. S30, and had in con-
jnnctian with hii coUeagve tha conduct of the war
Bgainal the Liguiana, (Zonai. Tiii. 19.) Zooarai
«ya (i. «.), that when the Cardagmian$ heard of
tha LJgnriM war, they reeolved to match sBainat
Boma, bat that thaj relinqniihad thur dnign
whan tha coatala came into their coaatry, and r»-
(eired the Romana aa Eriendt. Thit ia endently
* biouder, and muat in all pnbebility be r^emd
to the Oaula, who, aa we learn from Folybioi (ii.
21), were in a aUte of gr«t fennent abont thia
time owing to the lex Flaminia. which hod been
paaaed abont two ynra pieTisuly, B. c. 233, for
the dinaiisi of the Pieenlian hind.
i. BAnnoLA poichaied Marcna, tha legate of
Brntoa, who had beui proactibed by the triamTin
in B. c. ii, and who pretended that be wu a alate in
order to eacapo death. BarbuU took Maraia with
him to Roma, where he waa reoogniiad at the dcy-
g*te* b^ oneof Bwbala'a friendi. Barbuk, by meana
of Agnppa, obtained the pardon of Maicoa from
Octananua. Mareoa Wleiwarda became one of the
friend* ti OetaTianui, and commanded part of hk
fbraeaattbebatlloof Actiam,l.cSl. Uerohehad
■n o^Mtonit* of retaming the kindnea* of hi* for-
marmaatar. Bailnia had larTBd under Antony, and
■fta the daiaat of tbelHtw &U into the hauda of Iba
conqoarora. Ha, too, pretended to be a tlaie, and
waa parshaaad t? ICalcoa, who pncond hi* par-
don ROD Aogolto*, and both of uiem anbaequantly
obtained the cona^ahip at the aams time. Sach
it the lUtonent irf Appan (S. C. it. 19), who doe*
not gira na either the gentile or bmily nante of
Mum*, nor doea ha tell ut whether Baibuta be-
longed to the Aemilia genh The Faati do not
contain any conanl of the name of Barbnla, bat he
and hia friend* loay hare bean coniut* *aA'ecti, the
lMm<* of all of whom are not pmerred.
BARDESANBS.
BARCA, the aumama of the gnat Hinlkai,
the father of HanilaL [Hamilcah.] It ia prf
bably the aams aa the Hebrew Barai, whkh uf-
nifiea lightning. Niebuhr (Ania. HiO. m, p. GOa)
nya, that Batta anil not be regarded aa Iha cama
of a hoiae, bat merely a* ■ (nrnaiae ol Haaulear ;
bat, howaTer thi* may be, we find that Uw family
to which he belonged waa diitinguiahad *aba»-
quently aa the ' BardDe bmily,** and the war and
demoetatlcal party aa the " Banine party." (Lit,
xjL2,9, xiiii. 13, iiriiL 13, in. 7, 42.)
BARDANES. [AHSAna XX1„ pl 3£8.]
BARDESANES, ■ Syrian writer, whoae his-
tory ia iuToived in pnrtiaJ obacurity, owing ta tha
perplexed and inmewbat contiadictofr noticea of
him that are fumlAed bj aadant anthoritiea.
He waa bom at Edeua in Meaopotamia, and
fiouriabed in tha LBller half of [he aecond ceDlory,
and perhapa in the beginning of the thiid. Tha
Gdeueue Chronicle (Aawmani, BiiL OneuL I
3S9) liie* the year of hia birth to j. n. 1S4 ; and
Bpiphaaiu* (//oar. £6) mentiont, that he lirad in
hTour with Abgar Bar Mann, who reignad at
Bdeam from t. o. 1G2 to *. n. 1S7. It I* difficoU
to decide wbelher he waa originally edncated ia
the principle* of the bmona Gnoatic teacher Valeik-
tinn* {a* Eaaetna* aeem* to intimala), or whether
(aa Epipfaaniiu impUee) he waa btoiight np in the
Chiiatian bjib and aflerwarda emtaand tha
Valealinian heisay. It la dear, howenr, that ha
eientoally abandcnied the doetilneB of ValeolinD*
and founded a achool of hia onriL For an accomit
of the leading principle* of hi* theology tea
394—397, or C W. F. WalehV i'***™^
tutorit, voL L pp. *15— 129.
Bardeaanea wiote much againat Tariou aeeta of
horalica, eapeciolly againit the achool of MattioQ.
Hia talantiare reported to have been of an eleiated
order, and Jerome, referring to thoae of hie wotka
which had been traoilatc^ out of Syriae into Greek,
obaerrea, " Si autem tanta Ti* eat et folgor in inte>
pretatione, quantnm pntamua in aermone [voprio.**
He elaewbere meotiani that the wrilingi of Bar-
deiann were held in high repala among tha
[Ailoaopbert. Euaebina, in hi* Pra^xmOiaBvim'
gilka (tI 10), hat preieried a fngmcDt of tha
diali^e on Fata br thi* writer, and it nndoobledl j
diiplaya ahilitte* of no ordinuy ilamp, Tfajt frag-
!nt ia psbli*hed by Gcabe, in hia Spialmlm SS.
i^rva, lol. i. pp. 28S-299 ; and by OreQi, in (he
llcction entitled Mtnandn, A mmom, Pliitmi, Bar-
lAuoiM, j>, (fe Foto, }»(« n^wmw; Turici, 1B24.
Onbe there *hew* that the writer of the Rtajf
jbCkhui, Uaely aacribed to Clemena Ronunu*, haa
committed plagiariam In- whdeaale upon Baidaaanaa.
It appean from thli fiagment -that the chaiga af
btaliim, preiemd againat Bardeaanaa hy Aogna-
tin, i* entirely gronndleaa. It ia acutely caajao-
tnred by Colberg {de Orig, tt Fregrta. Hatra. p.
1 10), that Aogutin knew thia work of Bardaaauea
only by iu title, and haatily concluded that it
contained a defence of htalisn. Eutebiu* aan that
thia wo^ wu inacribed to Antoninoai and Jerome
declom that tbia waa the empeiw Marcn* Aure-
Una ; but it wa* moat probably Antonlnn* Venu,
who, in hi* expedition agaiiut the Paithiao*, wa*
at Ede*» in the year 16fi.
Euaebiu* mention* that Bardenoe* wrote Mrreta]
work* concerning the pervcution of the Chriitian*.
The majority of the learned mi^oar that tlu* wa*
BARDTLie.
ika pnwcntion nadBr Marau Anlomniu.
Wg
bun from Epbmn the Synan thU BardoMua i
poMd, is hu iwtiTs topgna, nohwir than ana niui-
dnd and fifty PhIpu al^Bntlj nndfisL Oa thii
■abject — lUlui, Bardmaim Onoitiau ^ranm
primu HymmilBf—, Lipt. 1819. BudanoM hwl a
MD, Humomu (iiiooiiMillj callad Uamroamai by
in Myk* > man irf louniog,
I mmic. (//uC Betiit. iii.
_ _ ..W HiM-Ecdta. iT. 29.) He
wu dciotcd to hi* bllwr'i opiniDUi, and, by adiqjt-
Ing papDlar nwlodJM lo the worda in whiik ihvy
wan taaiaycd, be did hum to the cwim of artho-
iaxj. Td coimteiact Ibii muciut^ Ephram Ht
new and aTuigelwa] wordi lo the toDca of Harmo-
niua, which, in thia impnind ad^tition, long
GODtiniied in TogOb
lu the writinga af Pnphjiy (cb Ahlimmfi.i, it.
IT, and alio ia hi* frifpiaiit cit Stfgi\ ■ Boida-
MDca Babylanina i* mantioiHNl, whom Voauni
(da Hid. Orate, it. 17L SCnina (/Af. Bar-
doow at SnrdauBrfanin), Heereu (Aloioa £Uiy.
P. L), and Harie* (Fabric. BiU. Gnte. it. p. 247]
Rpiwnl aa allogelhsr a difiignnt panou from
Baideaaoei of EdeH. Dodwell (Dm. ad Ir*-
MMn, i>. 35) idcntific* the Babylonwi BardaMoea
with the Syrian Onaatie. and mainlaim that he
floariihed, sot imder Uaicoi Auloninna, bnt Ela-
gabalda ; uid in thia laal poiition Onba
(^Ml. i. 817.) Ludau onKaiiaa that
tarkal and ehnoalagical diSenltici Day ba aatia-
iodiTidiwI
in the niffn of Mamu Aorehna waa atill tiriiig,
in the blT blan of hii celebrity, nudei Elagabaliu.
Mil naiomng on the quealion ii Tery Mnuid ; yat
an attentiTe cooiidantion of the aaaent aulhoritiea
u to agree with Vomua and Uecnn. The
ca mentioiwd by Porphjny wrote cmcem-
lag the Indiantiymnoaophitta. (Eutab./'itf.iPa:^
ir. 30 i Jerome, dt Firu lUmtr. c 33 ; 90IOIIleI^
Theodam, and the Edeairaw Chnaicle. The
cbiaf modem aathoride* an the wo^ of CaTOy
TillamoDt, and Ranu Ceilliar ; Btwiaobn, Hit-
teire dt JUanifiit, do., toL E p. 126 s Ittig^
ApjHmd. Din. di Hairmarti. mcL iL 6. g 85 j
Boddeu, i>n, da jhvna Fo&ntta. gxriiL 1 LudDH,
OwMi^r If <*• 0<iipil Halon, part iL ch. S3,
I 13 t Bnrton'a ItBlwm apcM Sedmiailiaii Hit-
tery, Lact zx. ToL iL pp. 183— 18fi ; Naandci,
OtKi. d»r CkriA tUt^iom, icl-lf. 112, ii. pp.
883,647, 7iSi and Onba, Moaheim,Walch, and
Hahn, tt. e.) [J. H. H.1
BARDYUS or BABDYLLI9 (Bi^iAu,
B^fbUu), the lUyiian chieftain, ia Mid la haie
been otigiiulJy a coUier,— next, tha leader of a
band of frednotan, in which eancity he wu
bmoaa for bia equity in the diitribntion of plon-
a railed himaelf lo the
b-J; and bam Diodotoa (in. 2] it appear* that
Aayataa, after hia laatoiation to bia kingdom, wai
obliged to pntchaaa peace of Ilardylia by tribute,
and to ddiver np aa a boatage liii ycungeat aon,
Pbit^ wbo, according to thia accooal (which
■aaou br baa tha truth), wu conumllcd by the
UbtiMii la the eoMady of the Thebam. (Diod.
nlSicaiq. Weaetli^ odJoa; Diod. it. 67 ;
BARNABAS.
Plot. PtU^ 26 ; Jnat.
Theia
Bardylii into Macedonia we ind continued
reign of Pardiom 111., who fell in a battle againit
him in B. c 860. (Diod. iri 3.) When PhiUp,
in the eniuing jtmt, wa* preparing to innda
lUyria, Bardylii, who wa* now 90 yean old.
hanng pn^oaed tenui of peace which Philip re-
jected, led (orth hii tmopa to meet tha enemy, and
waa deflated and probably alain in the battle
which enmed. Plataich mantioDa a daoshter of
hi*, ailed Bineana, who wa* married to Pynhna
of Epeima. {Diod. itu 4 | Jnat. tIL 6 ( Lodao,
Matnb. 10 ,- Pint. Pgrr. 9.) [K. £]
BA'REA SUKANUS, moat not be conliHuidad
with Q. Maraua Bareai. who wu conanl aaSeetsa
in A. D. 26. The gentile name of Barea Snanua
aeam* to ban been Serfiliua, aa Serrilia wu tha
namaof hia danghler. Sonnna waa conint lufiectoa
in A. D. £2 nndar Claudia*, and aftarwaidi pro-
counl of Aaia. By iii* jiutin and meal in tha
adminiitraliDn of the prorince he incurred tha
hatted of Nan, and waa accordin^y accuied bj
Oatorioi Sabinui, a Roman knight, in A. D. 36.
The cbargea brought againat him weie hia intintao*
with RnbeUiu* Plautn* [Plautub], and the de-
aign of tuning oTer the proTinca of Aaia lor the
putpoae of a nTolution. Hia danghler Serrilia
Hagi, whom a
Guhar'* danger; ahe wai rnkdir twenty yean ^
age, and wu tha wila of Anniu* PoUin, wbo bad
been haniahad by Nero. Both Soranu and hi*
allowed lo chooae the mode af 1
The chief witneia igainit falbai and daoghtar wai
P. Egnatiu* Caler, a Stoic philowiphar, fonnarly a
client ajid alio the teacher of Soiiuini ; to whoa*
act of TilUny Ju>enal allude* (iiL 1 16),
" Sloicna ocddit Baream, daluor ■tij^mn^
miqnai
(Tae. Awl
Iii. 63, iri. 31, 23, SO— 33, im. it. 10, 40 ;
Dion Can. liii. 23 ( SchoL ad Jwt. L 33, tL
551.)
BARE9. [Baanaa.]
BA'ROASUS (B^WM), a ion of Heiadea
and Baige, from whom the town of BaTnaa in
Caiia derired ita name. Me had been eipJled bj
Lamua, tha aon of Ompbale. (Staph. Byi. a. e.
■BifV'n.) [i. S.]
BA'RQYLUS (Bd/rru\«), a friend of BeUeto-
phoD, who WM killid t^ Pegaioa, and in comme-
mocation of whom Bellerophon gaTe to a lawn in
Catia the name <rf Bugyhb (Slepb. Btl a. v.
B-W-A*-) [L. S.)
BA'RNABAS (B^^HtCat), one of the eariy in-
. ited teachen of Chrialianitf , wai origiially named
Joaeph, and leceired the qi^lalion WfMiiiti from
the apoatle*. To the lew detail* in hia Hfa lupplied
by the New Tntament Tarioui additioui hare been
made ; none of which ore certainly true, while
many of them an eTidenlly &lae. Clemem Alei-
^ ' lua, Eoaebiui, and othen, affinn, thai Bamje
la one of the Hvenly diiciple* *enl forth by
our Lord himielf to preach the gnepeL Banniua
othen hara mainuined, that Bamabu
tSf BARNABAS.
eient BtideDC* I> >bl; ibewn bj llw cudid Tille-
nnnt. (Mimoin; Ac Tid. i. p. 6S7, to.) Snna
ethn hbolira* ttorie* ctmcaning Bannbu ue »-
bled by Alinuidei, a maiik of Cjpnu, whae *ge
ii donbtfnl ; hj Theodonu Lwur ; and in itae Cle-
mentina, th« RoMgnitiDiu irf Cluneiu, ud the
■porioni PaMBB Barmaba* m Ofpra, (brgsd in the
HUM oF Nut.
TsTtnlliau, in hi> tccatin "de I'ndidtia,'' Mcribe*
tlie £piuk Id the Hibnira to Bunibu ; but Ihit
■pinion, though pnbBbljr dund bj Hnns of hii
contcinponuie*, i* deatitate of all pnbabilily.
A g«pel (icribed to Barnaba* ii held in mu
RTBRnee among the Toriu, and hu been mnalued
iabiItalian,S|auiiih,aiMl£iwUth. Ilaeemitobetlie
production oT a OnoMic, ditfgnnd by the inlerpit-
Utiom ofaoBU Hohanunadan writer. (Fabric Ch-
drx Apaeryphu Novl Talamnii, Pan Tertia, pp.
S73-391 ; WhileV Ba-gilom Ltctant.)
Bcapecting the epatla attributed to Btniahai
great diTcrflty of opinion ha* prsvuled finn the
date of ila publicatiDD by Hnah Menard, in 1645,
down to Iha preieni daf. The eitenial erjdenee
b decidedly in b<roac a iti genuineneaa ; for the
K'Mla Ii aicribed to Baniabu, the c«djnU>r of
ul, no fewer than UTcn timei in Clemeni Alei-
aodriniu, and t*ice by Origea. EaKbiai and Je-
nnna, hoveTer, thoggh they held the epiitle to be
a gennine production of BainabM, yet did not ad-
lothece
. When
nlation
ti of the epinle,
ceiTe how any leriinu belieTer
could OTcr think o( avribing
gnm abenrditie* and hlunden to a teacher endowed
with the gifte of Ihe Spirit. It ii not improbable
that the author^ name wai Barnabai, and that the
Alemndrian fittben, finding iti conlente lo accord-
ant with their lyitem of allegoricat interpretation,
cams nrj gladly to the predptate coDcluaan that
it wia compoied by the aMociate of Paul.
Thie epiMle ■■ Ibnnd in eevenl Greek mann.
•cripta appended to Polycarp> Epiitle to the Phi-
lippiana. An eld Lddn trenilation of the epiitle of
Bajnabai wai found in the abbey of Corbey ; and,
on comparing it with the Greek manaMript*, it wai
diecorned that they all of them want the fint fbnr
chapter! and part of the fifth. The lAtin trsnila-
tion, on the other hand, it dettiluto of the lait four
chapter! contained in the Glreek codices. An edi-
tion of thit epiitle WBi prepared by Uiher, and
printed at Oxford ; hot it periihed, with the eicep-
tion of a few psgei, in the great fire at Oxford in
1644. The following are the principsl editioni:
in 1645, 410. at Paria; thii edition wa> prepared
by Menard, and brought out after hii death by
Luke d'Acberry ; in 1646, by Iiuc Voinua, ap-
pended to hi! edition of the epiitlea of Ignatioi ;
ID 16iG, 410. at HetmMadt, edited by Hader; in
1672, with valuable note* by the editor, in Cotele-
riu'i edition of the Apoetolie Father) : it la ludnd-
ed in both of Le Qerc't republicUioni of thii work ;
in 1680, leaac Voiiiu!'! edition wu npnbliehed ;
in IS85,12mo. at Oxford. OD edition !upeiinlended
by Bithop Fell, and containing the few lorriTing
mgrnente of Uaher'i notei ', in the iBmeyear, in the
Varia Sacra of Stephen Le Moyne ; the fir!t Tolnme
containing long prolegomena, and the Keand pro-
lix but Tfliy learned annotation! tA tbii epiitle ;
iu 1746, 8to. in RoimI'i edition of the Apoitolie
Father! ; in 1 78S. in the firel Tolome of Oullimdi'!
Patrum; in 183», Bro. by HelUe, in
BARSUMA&
bia Gnt, and, in 1843, in hu neond edittoa of tha
PabmA/Hilaliti In Engliah we han ona tniulk-
tion of thia e[H!tle by Archbiahop Wake, origtnallj
publiefaed in 16U5 and often reprinted. Among tlia
Oerman traniUtioni of it, the beat are by Rijiiler,
In tha Grel eolurae of hii KMctiat iJer KirtiimBiilar,
and by Hefele, in hie Dot SndidinSiai, da Apot-
Uli Banubai a^ jVom •mtirtaakt, tUenaW, nd
fiOrt, TiibingoD, 1840. [J.M.M.]
BARRU3, T. BETITCIUS, of Aeeolmn, a
town in Pieennm, ii deaeribed by Cietro (Bml.
46), aa the moat eloquent of all oratora out of
Rrane. In Cicero'i time leTeral of hii omtiona
dehTered at AiciitniD were extant, and alio one
agoinit Caepo, arhieh wai ^ken at Borne. Thia
Caepio wai Q. Serrilim Caepio, who peiithed in
the Kcial war. B. c 90. [Ciurio.]
BAIt8ANU'PHIUS(Bap<n>uJ^f), a monk
of Oaia, about 548 a. D., wai the author vS ndm
woifci on ac«ticiMD, which an preeerred in MS.
in the imperial library at Vienna and tbe ivyal
library at PariL (Cave, tfU£i(.(ub.ann.) [P.S.]
BARSINE (Bo^Irq). 1. Daughter of Arta-
baiui, the ntrap of Bithynia, and wife of Memnon
the Rhodian. In a, c 3S4, the year of Alenndec'i
inTaiioD of Aiia, ihe and her children wen icnt
by Memnon to Dareim III. ae boati^^ ibr hii
fidelity; and in the enniing year, when DamaKUi
wai betrayed to the Macedoniant, ihe fell into tha
handi of Alexander, by whom ihe became the mo-
ther of a ion named Hercnlei. On Alexander^
death, B.c323,aclaim (o the thiDoe on thiiboy^
behalf WBi onmccHifuliy urged by NearchuL
Prom a compariiou of the account* of Diodonii
and Juitin, ii ^>pean that he wni brought Dp at
Pei^amni nndet hia mother*! care, and that she
ihared hi) late when (b.c 309) Polyapenhon wai
indneed by Ca)*ander to mnidei him. (Plut. Ala.
21, £i>ia. 1 ; Diod. xrii 23, XI. 26, 28 ; Curl,
ui. 13. 1 14, E. 6. § ID i Jn*t. xL 10, iiiL2, xt.2;
PaoL \x. 7.) Plntareb (£«(. Le.) mention* a
■iitet * of here, of the lame name, whom Alexan-
der gats in marriage to Eomene* at the grand
nnptial* at 3uiaiaB.c 324 ; botiee Anian,^iuiL
Tiip. 148, e.
2. Known alio by tbs nams of Slatein, wai the
elder daughter of Darein) III., and became the
bride of Alexander at Su», a c 334. Within a
year after Alexander*! death ihe wai Ireacherouly
murdered by Roiana, acting in concert with the
regent Perdiccai, through feai of Bonine'i giiiitf
birth (0 a Ion whoie i^imi might iaierfiBre wiu
choie of her own. (Pint. J/u 70, 77; Jixt. Aatk.
Til p. 148, d. i Diod. xoiL 107.) Justin (xL 10)
nemi to conlhund this Banio* with the one dmb-
tioned aboTs. [E. E.]
BARSUMAS or BARSAUMAS, biibop of
Niiibu (435-485 a. D.), wai one of the mnt smi-
nsnt leaden of the Neslorian*. Hii effort* gained
for Nntoriaattm in Persia nnmeron* adherenti,
and the patronage of the king, Pheroies, who, at
the initigation of Banunuu, expelled from bii
kingdom the opponenti of ih* Nestoriani. and al-
lowed (ha latter to erect Selencoa and Cteaipboa
into a patriarchal lee. He wai Ihe anthor of loma
polemical worki, which are lost. He must not bs
confounded with Bonoma*, an abbot, who wai
condemned for Entjchianinu by the conncil of
gfaler of Arahani
/.oogic
BASILEIDKS.
Clnkedoa, mi tSitnmit ■amd tlie tenet* <^
EuCfdM* duvngh Sjn uid AnneDUi, about a. d.
460. (Amaiaii, BitliotL Orient iLpf.l-lO,ani
ptlhnuiwy DiHcrtation, iiL pt. 1. p. 66.) [P.S.]
BARTHOLOMAEUS (BiifaoXaiuuat), oat of
tbs Iwdn tfottlt* of our Lord. EuKbiiu (//. E.
y. 10) in&niM ni, that whan PantKnni Tiuled the
Indiaiii, ha (annd in tbeir ponmion a Hebrew
Oaqid of Hatlhev, which tb«ic hthtn had n-
caiTCd fom Bartholomew. The itin? u eDDfinued
bj Jeronut who nlatea that Ihii Hebrew Qoapel
wu biDaght to Alexaodrii hj Pautaenni. It u
not Tei7 eaqr to deteimine who thne Indiaoi
wen; ^t Moaheim and Neaodor. who identUj
them with tha inbibilanti of Aralna Felii, ore
pTDbabl^ in the right. The time, place, and mui-
■er of the death of Barthtdomew an altogether
DDceilain. Then waa an apocryphal goapel bleel;
anriboted to him, which ti condemnad by Pope
Oclauii* in hia deene da Librit Apocrypliit, (Tille-
■ODt, MtmartM, ^Tt toL L pp. 387—889, 61S—
640. Ed. lec. : Moaheim, dt Rl/m Ciriiliamnim,
te. p. 20&, Ac ; NcBuder, AOgtmeat OariicUt,
l&L p. lis.) [J.M.M.]
BARSAENTE3(B^m6^f),or BARZAEN-
TUS Ifiaffiarm), utnp of the Anchoti and
Dnogae, wa* preaent at the battle of Onagamela,
B. c. 331, and after the defeat of the Peruan Mrsaj
eODipiied with Beaana aninat Dareins. Be wai
one of thoae who mortallj woonded the Peraiaa
king, when Alexander wii in pumil of him ;
ud after Ihii be Bed to India, whera, howeTer, he
U and del'rend np I
BARTAXES (Bvoftqi}. a Hede, who
luned the aoiereigntr dannr Alexander'! ab-
aena m India, but wm uiied In Atinpatea, the
ntiap of Uedia, and put to death b; Aleiander,
H. c 3S£. (AitiaD, Auab. tI 29.)
BARZANES (Bapfini,), 1. One of the early
king! ot Armenia accoiduig to Diodonu (il [},
who makea him a tribalary of the Aaayrian Ninna.
2. Appointed lali^ of the Parthjaei by Beuna,
B.C S30, aftermrdi fell into the power of AleBn-
der. (Arrian,.diHii.iT. 7.)
BAS (Bar), king of Bilhynia, reigned fiftj
jean, trnn b. c 376 to 326, and died at the age
cf 71. Ho iDceeeded hii hther Boleiraa, and wu
himself niKeeded by bii own ton Zipoelea. He
dereated Colantna, the genenl of Alexander, and
maintained the independence of Kthyni^ (M*m-
non, e. 20, ed. Orelli.)
BASILEI'DES (B«rA,af»\ 1. A Greek
grammarian, who wrote a worii on the Dialect of
Homer (i-tp! >Ui,ta 'Oiaiporm), of which an epi-
txne waa made by Cmlinna Both woA) an
but (Etymol. Hag. i.ii.Apl{^Aat.) ;
% Of Scjtbopoli^ a Stoic philoaopher mentioned
by EoaeUni (Om. Arm. p. S84, ed. Zohrab and
Mm) and SynceQne (p. 361, b.) aa
der AntoniDDi Pint, and aa the teaci
Caeaar.
9. An Epicurean philoai^er, the
Dimyniia. (Diog. LaSit. i. 25.)
4. Of Alexandria, waa one of th<
(rainentleadenofthoGnoKita. The time when he
GTed ia not aaeertained with certainly, bnt it waa
pntiaUT abont ISO >. a. He profeaMd to ban
lecrfrad tnm OlaociBa, a diadpl* of SL Peter, the
u flonriihini
BASILIDES. 4a5
ic doctrine of that uiMtle. (Clem. Alex. STttml
thatunetle.
Ur.) Noot
ither Chrirti
oaa. Baiileidea wat
the diadple of Menander and the feilow-diKiple of
SatnmiaiiB. He ii aaid to hare (pent aomo time
at Antioch with Satnminua, when the latter waa
commencing bia heretical teaching, and then to
hate proceeded to Penia, where ha aowed the
Meda of Onoiticiam, which ripened under Manaa.
Tbeooe he retained to Egypt, and publicly taught
hi> heretical doetrinea at Alexandna. He aj^iean
to hare liTcd till after the acceaaion of Antoninu*
Pini in 138 A. n. He made addition! to the doo.
trinea of Henander and Satuminua. A complrU
aeooont of hii tyilem of theology and coimogony
ia giien by Moaheim (£iutu. HimI. bk.ipt.ii.
c £. §1 11-13, and dt Rib. CftruL oaCi Combvit.
pp. St2-361), lAidner (HiitoTy i^ HerOia, bk. iL
c 2), and Wakih. [HiiL da Kttstr. L 231-309.)
Banleidea wai the author of Oamanitaria on At
GimprL, in twenty-four booka, fangmenta of which
are preierved in Orabe, ^wi/ii^, iL p. 39. Oiigen,
Ambr«e,and Jerome mention a "goapel of Ba*i-
Iddea," which may perikapa mean nothing ntors
than hii Commentariea.
h. Biihop of the Libyan Pentapolia, waa a eon-
tonporary and friend of Dionyaina of Alexandria,
to whom he wrote letlen "on the time of out
Lord'! reanrrection, and at what hour of that day
the antepaichal &at ahonld ceaae." The letlen of
Baiileidei an loit, bat the aniwen of DionyiinB,
remain. Cate »/*, that Baaileidei laemi to hare-
be«D an Egyptian by birth, and he pbicet him at
the year 236 *. n, (Hi.*, litt. anb. ann.) [P. S.J
BASILIA'NUS, prefect of %fpl at the aaaav
vnation of Caracalla and the eleTation of Mncriniii,
nated to the Gi
ajid of
tbe praetoriana. Before ac ^
office, he put U death certain meuengen deipatcbed
by Elagabalua (o pabliih hit claima and proclaim
hi* acceaaion ; but loon after, upon h«iiing of the
anccew of the pretender and the overthrew of hie
patron, be fled to Italy, where he waa betrayed by
a friend, aeiied. and aent oiT to the new empenir,
at that tinM wintering in Nicomedeia. Upon hia
arrival, he waa ilain by the orden of the prince,
D. 213. (Dion Cbm. liiriii. 35.) [W. B.]
BASILICA. [Praiilla.]
BASl'LACAS. [NicBFUOHiw Biiaicis.]
BASIXICUS (Buihuirli}, a rhetorician and
aophiit of Nicomedeia. A> we know that he wa*
one of the teachen of Apalne* of Qadaia, he mnit
hare lived about *. n. 200. He wu the author of
aeverel rhetorical worka, among which an apedGed
one Tip) Taf Bid ti* \i(ttir axyuidntr, a aecond
Ttpl ^rtTopanit Topofficf v^f, a third rtfA dirnfiTf vr,
and a fourth wipl (jrrawoofotia. (Sulda*, >. m.
BaaiXaiit and 'A^'nn; Eudoc p. 93.) [L. S.]
BASI'LIDES. t. A prieal, who predicted luc-
CarmeL (Tac^ffiML iL 7%.)
2. An Egyptian of high rank, who ia nhted to
have i^ipeaued mincoloualy to Ve^nsan in the
temple of Jupiter Sen[Hi at Alexutdiia. (Tac.
HitL iv. 62; Soeton. Vtip. 1.) Suetoniu alia
him a freedman ; but the reading ia probably cor-
BASI'LIDES, a joriit, contemporary with Jd>.
by the emperer to compile the Grit code, which
waa afterwaida Hippreaaed, and gaie place to tht
BASILISf'USL
«iiBd pnAcH to Ifaa code the nune* of ths coi
■ioDen m nimtioiied in (he following ord
JouuK*, Lflontiai, Phocu, Buileidei, Thamu,
Tiiboniuiiu, Conatuituiui, Theaphilut, DIoc
that befon 538, Buileidei had been piufecti
piMtiiria of the Eut, and iureated with the dig-
nity af foBidiu, and that in S29 he to* PP. of
QMcnm. [J. T. O.}
BASILraA. Ibe motlur of Jalian the apoalate,
being Ibe ■econd irife of Jaliu Conitandiu, .bro-
ker of Conituitine the Great. She i* beliered to
hiTB been the danghler of Anidui Jalianai, connd
in A. D. 332, and afterwards prefect of (he dty.
Her marriagB todk plate at CoDatanlinople, and >b*
died in B31, a few monlbi afUr the birth of her
iuiIt Km. From thii prineeai the citj of BaiiliE
poha in Bichjnia nceiTed iu name. (Ammii
HareeUin. ht. 3 ; Liban. OnUMii p. 262 ; Not. eccL
HieroeLp.693.} See the genealogkal taUa prefiied
to the aitiele CaNn-ANTiNua HAONua. [W. R.]
BA'SILIB (B^iMt), a Oraek writer of uncer-
tain data, the author of a work on India ClrSixi),
at which the aecond book ii qaoled bj Athenaeni.
(Ix p. 390, b.) He alio Kemi to bsTe written on
Aethiopia. ai he gBTe an accooDt of the die of the
(oantf;. (Plin. ^. ^r. n. 29. i. 36.) Heiim
tioned b; Agatharthidaa among the wrilen on
aaat (Jp. PhoL p. iSi, b. 34, ed. Bdcker, iriio
c>]1> hiiD Ba^ltM.)
BASILI'SCUa (BotriMnai), nnurper of the
throne of ConatanUnople, wai the hiolher of the
empma Veiina, the infe of Leo I., who conferred
■pen lui brotheK-in-lair the d^itiea oF patrician
and **du " or canmander-in-chief in Thraoa. In
thti country Baiiliicu* made a (ucceMfDl campaign
^ainrt the Bulgarian* in a. d. 463. In 468, he
waa upointed commander-ln^hief of the fiunmu
expedition against Carthage, then the reudence of
Oenterie, king of the Vandalt — one of the grealeit
military andertakinga which ia recorded in the an-
nali of hiatoTj. The plan wai concerted between
Leo L Anlhemini, emperor of the Weit, and Mar-
cellinut, who enjoyed independence in lUyiicnm.
Baailiacoa waa oidered to tail dinicl to Caithiige,
and hii operation) were preceded by thote of Mar-
oellinua, wbo attacked and took Sardinia, while a
third annj, commanded by Henicliua of Edeua,
landad on the Libyan coaat cut of Carthage, and
made lapid progreu. It appean that the combined
force* met in Sicily, whence the three fieeta etart«d
■t different periodi. The number of ihipa and
ttwip* under the command of Bauliacu*, and the
ezpenie* of die aipedition have been diHerenlly
CBlcnlal«d by different hiatoriana. Both were eno^
noui ; but while we mnil reject the account of
Niee|diorui Oiegorai, who ap^i of one hundred
thonaand thipe, a* either an error of Che copyiata
er a groM exaggeration, eTeiylhing make* ui
belieie that Cedrenaa ia correct in saying that the
fleet that attacked Carthage conaisted of eleven
hnndred and thirteen ihipa, baring each one hon-
died men on baud. Siudinia and Libya were
already coniguered by Mnrcellinna and Heracliua
wben Banliacu* fast anchor off the PrDmontorium
Mercorii, now capf Bon, oppoaile Sicily. Oenterie,
terrified, or feigning
and requeited Baiilii
wdet to draw up the conan
pnnlaed to be one of the
be u, ipoke of ni
allow
m fire days i
Sastltscus.
Roman aim*. During the negotiaUon*, Uenieric
aaaamUsd bia ahip*, and suddenly atladced the
Rmian fleet, vhidi wai anprepared for a general
ered by the Vandali, refused the pardon that waa
promised him, and with his heavy aimoor leaped
oTerbeaid, and drowned himself in the sea. One
half of the Roman abitH wai burnt, aunk, or
taken, the odier half followed the fugitiire BaiiUs-
COS. The whole expedition had failed. After hia
arriral at Constantinople, Bamliicoa hid himself in
the church of St. Sophia, in order V> escape the
wrath of the people and the revenge of the empenr,
but he obtained hi* pardon by the mediation of
Verina, and he was punished merely with bantab-
ment to Heraclea In Thiace.
Banliscns is genetally repreaenttd aa a gond ge-
neral, thoiwh taiuly derated by itralagema ; and it
may therefore be pouible that he had suffered him-
aelf lo be snrpriaed by Oenaeric The hiMoriana
generally apeak aoibiguausly, saying that he was
either a dupe or a traitor ; and there ii mnch
ground to beiiere that he bad concerted a plan
with Aspat to rain Leo by eauung tbe bilure of
the expedition. This opinion gain* mrther strength
b^ tbe feet, that Boiiliscus aspired lo the imperial
dignity, which, howerer, he was nnable to obtain
during the vigorous goremment of Leo, No
sooner had Leo died (474), than Batiliacus and
Verina, Leo's widow, con^ired againat hie fee-
ble auocessor, Zeno, who was driven ont and de-
posed in the following year. It seems that Ve-
rina intended to put her lover, Priscns, on tbe
throne ; but Baailiscus had too much authority in
the army, and succeeded in being proclaimed em-
peror. (October or November, 47£.} Hi* nign
waa abort. He conferred the title of Auguata upon
wile, Zenonida ; tie created hia eon, Harciu,
Caeaar, and afterwaida Angustns; and he patro-
lacd the Eutychians in ipite of the decinons at
le council of Chalcedon. During his reign a dread-
li eonflagmtion destroyed a considerable part of
onstantiaople, and amongst other building* the
great library with 120,U(HI volumei. Hu lapadtj
id the want of union among hia adherent* caused
a ruin, which waa acceleiated by the activi^ of
Zeno, his wife, the empress Ariadne, and genemlly
■ their ad herenCa. Ill us, the genera] despntehed
BasiliKUB against Zeno, who had assembled
le forces in Citicia and Isauria, had no soiiner
heard that the Oreeks «
usurper, than he and his
Zeno ; and hia si . .
the nephew of Baailitcus. either followed the ei
' .f lUuB, or at least allowed Zeno to match
sled upon Constantinople. Baiiliscus waa
eurprised in hii pnlsce, and Zeno sent him and hia
fiunily lo Capoadocia, where they were imprisoned
in a atroDghold, the name of which »a» perhaps
CucuBus. Food having been refused them, Basi-
liacus, hia wife, and children perished by hanger
.f 4T7-)7B. •everal montha
aAer his fall, which took place in June or July,
■'7. (Zouaras,iiv. 1,3; Procop-fleBstt FoaA
6, 7 ; Theophane*, pp. 87-107, ed. Pari*; Co-
dnnus, pp. 34^.^0, ed. Paria Jomandea. <<« Ae^.
Sua. pp. 5G, 59, ed. I.izdenbrog, say*, that Car-
thase waa in an mitcnable pnution, and thai
Baailiscus was bribed by Oenseric) [W. P.]
BASILIU&
B Aai'LT US (BwiXf (m iDd BafffXir»),a)mmonl7
Mn«d BASIL. I. Biihop of ANcrmi (a. d. 336-
360), oriffinEUj' k phjiictBn, iru oat of the chisf
laoden M ibe Semt-Arian party, ind tha firandar
tf ■ Bct oT ArUni which wu nomad after hba.
He waa bald in high eateem by the empem Con-
aUintiua, and ia praiaed for hU pietj ana leaning
bj Socntea and SonBnan. He «» engaged in
perpetnal oontivTeniei both vitb the orthadoi and
wiu the idtia Ariani. Hia chief opponent vaa
AaEiu, thtongfa wheia InflaeDoa Buil ma da-
poaed bj the ifoed of Coiitt«DtbM>p)e {x. a. 360),
_.. > i._i.i.j jji lUyricnm. He wiote agauiat hii
" II, and ■ woA on Viiginity.
. (Hienn. da Vir. lOioL 89 i
E|riphati. Hatra. liiiii. 1 ; Boctstaa, H. B. a.
SO, 13 ; Sounien, //. E. iL iS.)
2. Biebop of Caiwaiuia in Cappadocia, coni-
■obIj odbd Baail the Onat, wu born a. d. 329,
af » noble Chriethm faodlj which had long been
■ettled at CaeMiei*. and hum member* ef which
had MiSeicd in tha MaiimiiuBn perwcntioD. Hie
&lhari nlio nnned Batil, wae an eminent adTocsM
ric at Caeaueia : hii mother'e
_. . . . He waa bfwight np in the
prindplea of the ChriHian bitb partly by bi> pa-
ranli, bat ddedy by bit gnudnother, Macnna,
whe raided at Ni ■ ■ -. -
predeceaaor Ii
nia in CmadoeiB, and then
Here, acc<»diiig t« eoine aeconnla, or, accoiding to
othen, at Antioch, be itndied imder Ldboniiu.
■le eonliued ; but we lean fzea a comapaodeace
between libanina and Baiil, that they were ae-
qtudnted wben Boiil wa* a jDong van. The
geDoioetieu of theee lettan hu be«i doabted by
Qanuer, but on iniufBcient groonda. From Cen-
atonlinople he pnufcded to Atbeni, where he atn-
died for bur ynn (351-355 A. D.^, chirflj under
the nphiileHinifiiBiand Prmereaiui. Among hia
fMlaw-MndenI* wen tlie emperor Julian and Ore-
gory Nwiamen. The latter, who wu atto a na-
ti» dT Cappidoda, and bad been Bsail'i achrwl-
fidlow, now beome, and remained (broDfthoat life,
hi* moat iDlhnata firiend. It i* taid, that he per-
anoded BuU to lenuun at Athene wben the latter
U> leare the place in diignit, and thai
lent and piety of the two friend* be-
ilnd; wu m great, that aten before he nached
Athene hi* bme had prtueded bim ; and in the
adiaoli of that city he wai (urpaaeed by no one, if
we may baliOTe hi* &iend Gregoiy, in rbelorie,
philoeophy, and idence. At the end of 355, he
letnnied to Caeaarcia in Cappadocia, wben he be-
pn lo plead cante* with great niceea*. He *oon,
lowerer, abandoned hia profeuion, in order u> de-
vote himadf to a religion* life, having been urged
to tU* ORuaa by the penoanon* and eiample of
hi* oMci Maccina. Th* more he stodied the Bible
dw ENT* did ba become connnced of the eicellence
of a lib of porei^ and wduaiDn Avm the world.
Aboit the year S67t he madi
Syria, Pllcatine, and Egypt,
acqaainted with the monaalie life at praetjiea in
Ihdae onmtrie*. On hi* retnn Irom thi* jonrney
(S68}, ha letiied to a mountain on the hanki of
ourney thnwgb
BASILIV3.
bank of the rirer waa a Dnall eatate behmn
hi* fiunily, when hia mother and tiiter, wiu
choien companion*, lired in nligiotu aeclotion
the world. Boiil aaaembled rovod him a
pany of monk*, and waa loon jomed by hia (
Gregory. Tbeii time wu apent in mann
bonr, in die celigioo* eierdaea of ainging, pi
and watching, and mon etpedally in the i
of the SCTipWre*. with the d - -
tian wrilara. Their fliToi '■
{^AataXin). Buil slao cvmpoeed
regnlationi for the raonaatic >ife. He wt
letter* of adTice and conaolation, and made
throngh Pontoa for the poipoae of eiter
naaticinn, whii^ awed it* ettabliahment
• PiUa-
In the year 359, Baail wa* aaaodatad with hit
nameBhe of Ancyn and EnaUthiua of Sebaite in
an tsibaaiy lo f^atantmople, in order to gain the
emperor'a eonfiimalion of the decree* of Ibe aynod
of Selinceia, by which the HDTBOiauiiana bad cno-
demned the Anomeisni ; bnt he took only a ailent
part in the emboaiy. He had before tbii time, bnt
how long we do not know, been appointed reader
in the church at Ctesaieia by the biabop Dianiaa,
and be bad a1*o rec«i>ed deacon'* order* from Me.
letin*, biebop of Antioch. In the following year
(360) Baail withdrew from Caeaania and cetnmad
to hia monatteiy, became Dianiua had «ibacribed
the Arian conleuioD of the aynod of Ariminnnu
Hero (S6I) he receired a letter from the empemr
Baal tefnaed on acconnt of the empemi'* ^icatacy.
Other lettera foUowad ; and it ia probable that
Batil would haTeiuSend manyrdom had il not been
tor Jnlian'a raddea death. In the following year
(362), Dianioa, on hi* death bed. recalled Baail to
Caeaareia, and bia ancceaaor Enaebina ordained him
a* a pretbyter ; but abortly aflerwaid* {361), En-
tebhu deposed him, for aome unknown reaton.
Baail retired once more to the wildemeea, accom-
panied by Oregary NuiaDien. Enconnged by
thia diriiion, the Arian*, who bad acquired new
atnngth from the acceation of Valen*, commenced
an attack on the cbnnh at CacMreia. Baail had
been their chief opponent there, baxing written a
aereroly felt, thai Eu»ebiu», erailing himeelf of [he
mediation of Gregory Naiianien, recalled Batil to
Caeaareia, and. Icing bimaelf but little of a theo-
logian, entruated to him abnotl (he entire manage-
ment of eccleiiaalical altkira. (365.) Batil'* learn-
ing and eloqnence, hi* leal for the Catholic bith,
and, aboie all, hia conduct in a bmine which hap-
pened in Cnppadocis (367. 360), when he derated
hi* whole fortune lo reliete the *uiferera, gained
bim aucb geneiul popularity, that npon the death
of Enaelnii*, in the year 370, he waa chcaen in hi*
Elace bithop of Caenreia. In riitue of thit office,
B be<anie al*o metropolitan of Caeaareia and ex-
arch of Fontna. He atill retnined hia monaatic
habit and hit aacetic mode of lite. The chief fea-
tuiea of hia administration were hi* care for the
poor, for whom he built hoaaea at Caeaareia and
the other citie* in hi* proTtnce; hia reatoratlan of
chnreb diacipline ; hit ttrieneat in eiamining can-
*'ilatea for order* ; hi* eflbrta for church union both
the Put and Weal ; hi* defence of hi* aodionly
ainat Antbiinu* of Tyina, whote lee wo* raiaed
4M BASILIUS.
Id ■ neond nwtraiicilit of CappadocB bf Vmlen* ;
hii dafenoa of oRhodaif igunit the pomcfdl Aiian
ukl Semi-Aram biihopi in hit MJfpbiraifaoad, lud
•grninit ModcMB), tha pidact of CappadocB, ud
tha amperm Valaiu hinuelf. Ha diad on tha lit
of Jaiiiuu7, 979 a. d., wdch out by hu uraCic
Ufa, and wu buried at Ciaaarria. Hi* e[dt>ph by
OimiJ Nauuuen ii itiU aituL The Mowing
■nUichiafwDifci: 1. Kl, -riir H^nf^por, Nioa
Boatiliaa on tha Six Dbji' Wnk. 2. XVIl.Ko-
Duliai on tlia PmbuM. 3. XXXI. Honuliei oa
nrieo* nbjacta. 4. Twa Booki on B^itiBn.
5. On tina Viiginil?. 6. CaaanmlMij (ifiatrtta
or iEifnnt) on tha Gnt XVI. ch^iteti of Inkh.
7. 'Am^iivriKii ToO itnAaYV''™' ^^ liiaVfAiCt
EaHfuod, An Aittwat to tha ApatngT <if tlw Anm
EmoiniDi. 8. IIi^ ma iytar tM^arn, % Tras-
tiaa on iha Holj Spirit, addmaad to EniMmiu : it*
ganoinaneia it dmhled by Gamier. 9. AvKirrucd,
ueatie vritiiigi. Under UiU title are indnded hii
waric on ChnMJui Morsli (^ml), hii monBitic
ndaa, and wnnl other tnatiiei and aaimoaa.
la Latlan. 11. A Liloig7. Hia minor woikt
■ad Utoaa &W)t Mcribed to him rat enamamltd
br Falndiu and Can. Tha 6nt rainpieta edition
of BmiI^ wocki wu pnbliabed at Buel in 155 1 ; the
Boat eomplela il that bf Oaniei, 3 ndi. foL Paiia,
1731— 173a (artgnr. Naiiui. OnL im Laud.
BatHa M.i Otegai. Njaa. YU. S. Maerimaa;
OHsiar. Vila A AbSb,- Socntaa, H. E.n. 26;
Sountgn, U. S. yi. 17; Rofiniia, H.B. xL 9;
Soidai, I.V. BarlMm.)
& Of CtLHU (J K£Ait), WW tha Mthoi of a
biatacT of tba Chnnb, of vUch Pbotiiia givaa a
•hott ■ecoant (Oai. 43), a wnk agataat John of
Sejthop^ (PbdL CW. 107), wid raw againat
AraiBlaoi, biiliap of Colonia id Ainania. (Stddaa,
a.n) Ha brad under tha emperor AnaalMiu,
vM preibjtar at Aatioch alxnit 197 a. d., and
afterwarda bUhop of Ireoopdii in Cilicia.
4. Biihop of SsLauciiA in luiiria Inm 418
tS\ after 45B, diitingniihed hinuelf b; taking al-
tanatal]' balh (idea in tha Ealychian cantrorenf .
"' * c pnUiahad with Ihoaa of Or^orj
, in the Pari! edition of 1632. He
onfoonded with Baiil, the friend of
ChtTioatom, ai ii done by Photiiu. (Cbrf. 168,
p. ))6, ed. Bekkar.) [P.S.]
BASl'LIUa L, HA'CEDO (B«r(Atioi i Na.
mMr^ (nperoT of tha Eart, one of tha moU ei-
traoidiuary charactera recorded in hiitory, aicended
the throne after a aeriei of almoat incredible odTon-
tuH. Ho wu ptohaUr bora in a. nu 826, and i*
aidd to hare bean tba daacandut of a prince of the
henaa of the Anactdaa, wbo fled to Oreece. and
wu innited with large eatatea in Thrace hj the
■mpenr Leo 1. Thru. (151—474.) Then were
uobabl; two Araaddaa who Hltlad in Thrace,
Chlisnea and Artahanna. The &theT of Buil,
bowarer, wu a amall landowDBr, tha bmilj tuTing
gradnallj loat tbajr lichra ; but hia mother la laid
to ban been a deaoendant of Conilanliite the Great.
At an eariT uet BadI wu made piiaonet hj a
pan; of Bngwiaiia, and carried into their oonntt;,
wbaie be wu ednlmted ai a abTe. He wat rao-
Bomed aareial jean aftarwardi, airiTod at Coniun-
tioople a deatitnle hd, and wu (bond uteep on the
alapa of tha chordi of SL Diomede. Hit naked
btutj atlraetad tha attention of a monk, on whoae
lanmiaaDdaliaD he wu ^eaented to Thaophilni,
nmanwd tha little, a eooun of the emperor Theo-
BASIL1U3.
\ who, a dhninnt
to be nnroiiided b; tall and bandaooa foot-
men. Such wu Buil, who, baring accompanied
hii maalet to Greece, «H adopted by a rid
widow at Patraa. Her wealth enabled him to
porchaaa large ettatea in Maotdonia, wbeace he
deriTed hia loniame Macedo, nnleia il be trve that
•cant, on hia mother'i aide, either from Akondar
tba Ottat or hia bther, Philip of Hacedonia, which
bowarar aaema to be little batter than a bUe. Ha
cmtiDBed to attend the little Theophiliw, and after
the accaaaioa of Hichad III. in 842, attiaetad the
attention of thia amparat bj Tan^iuihii^ in «nria
combat a giant Bulgarian, who wu repnted to Da
the fint pn^liat of hia time. In 864 Hicliael ap-
pointed fahn hii chief chamberlain ; and the ambi-
tion cf Baail ^'■^■■** ao conipicnona, that tha coof^
ticn need to »; that he wu the lion who wontd
deroni them all Haul wu married to one Haria,
h; whom be hod a im, Conitantine ; but, in order
to make hia fenone, he rejodiated hia wife, and
married Eadoiia Ingerina, the cancubiDe of the
emperor, who took in eichange Thecia, the aiater
of Baail. Tha marriage wu olebnted in Deo«D-
ber, B65 ; and in September, BS6, Ingaiiiia became
the mother of Lao, afterward) anpcTDr. The in-
SoBica of Baail incnoacd daily, and he wu daring
enough to ftna a conqntaej againit the empenr^
nnda, Daidna, upon whom the dignity of Caeiat
had been conferred, and who wu aaaaaainaled ia
the preaence of HichaaL
A ahon time aftvwaida, Bai3 wu oisled An-
gnatna, and the adminiMtation of the cmpra de-
Toliad upon him, Michaal btiag anabla to conduct
it on aoconnt of hia drankenneM and other Tioea.
The emperor became neiertheleaa jealooa of hia
Biaadste, and reaalTod upon hii nun ) but he wai
pnmmted from auiring hia plan into ciecntkd bj
the bold energy of Buil, bj wboH (ontriTBnca
Michael wu moiderad after a debaoch on tha S4th
BaidI, who nuceeded him on the throne, wm n*
genoal, hnt a bold, actiie man, whoaa intelUgenc*
waa of a aaperior kind, though hii chanctar waa
atained with manj a rice, which he had learned
during the time of hi> alBTsr; among the batbariana
and of hia coartienhip at Conatantioople. Tba
FunoQi patriarch Photiu haTing raiued thoae r»
ligioni trouble! for which hia name ii m> conipi-
cuoui in eccleuaitical and political hiatoiy, Buil
inilantlj nmoied him from the aee of Cnittanli-
mnle, and pot linatiaa in hia {dace. He likewiae
ordered a campaign to be undertaken agaioat the
warlike aeet of the Pauliciani, wbom hii geneiali
brought to obedience. A itilt gmttf danger aroaa
from the Araba, who, daring the reign of the in-
competent Michael 11 1., hod made great pngreia il
Alia and Eunqw. Baiil, who knew how to chooai
good genemli, forced the Aiaba to renonuce the
liega of Ri^uo. In 872. he aciompanied hji
Aiiatie army, which cioiaed the Eophntea and
defeated the Atnba in many enoagementa, e^ieci.
ally in Cilicia in B75. Id 877 Ua palrianh Igna-
tini died, and Photiua incietded in ttaoming hia
(bnner dignity, ntuter cireunutanCea the namtire
of which belingi to the life of PHOritiR. The
tucceH which the Greek armi had obtained againat
the Arab*, eocoaraged Baail to (arm the plan of
driving them oot of Italy, the uathern part ol
which, a* well u Sicily and Sjncuae, they had
BAStLIUa.
mdiiaUr conqnend dnring lb* ninth cmtor;.
Th«7 hkd kbo laid wgs u Chaku; but thus
the; won deinlad witli gnat loM, ind the Gneki
bum! IhagnMar put «fth^ Seat off Cretn. Af-
tar theaa wocaam, Bad Mnt ao •rai; to ItiJ;,
which ma cooimaDded bf Precopm and hu lien-
tanant Lxk Pioca]nn> dafcatad ths Anb* wbet-
artr ha ttat them ] hot hu ^<>i7 exdtcd the Jot-
loBtf of Lao, who abandonad PiMO|aiu In the Beat
of a genanl action. Proctfia* wa* kDlad vhilo
eDdcBTDoiiDg to iDow the ifdrit of hia Hddian,
who haadulcd wbra tfae; behdd the ddtetioD of
lancea, the Oraaki CBrrJad the daj. BuQ imnte-
diatcl; neillad Leo, who wae natilBted and nut
into exile. The new commander-in-chief of the
Greek aim^ in Italy waa !Jt«pbann> Maientiiu,
in hi* command by Nicaphonu Phocu, tfaa grand-
Suhar of Nicsphonu Phocai who became emperor
in 963. Thii h^ipened in 886 ; and in one oun-
paign NicetAonu Phoeaa eipeU«l the Anbe from
(hecontinentof Italy, and fimed them to content
thamaelree with Sicily.
Abont B79, Baiil loat bii eldeat •on, CoDitautine.
Hie aacoad aon, Lee, who mccaeded Baiil a* Leo
VI. Pbiloaophaa, wai ba aome time the &Toiirite
of Ui Bubar, till one Santabann nccaeded in
Lao waamdai^af bdn^pat to death (orcriniea
which he bad narar eonumtlad, when Buil diico-
Tirad that ha had bean abiued by a trutor. Sut-
(ahaien wai pnnithed (BB5), and the good tmder-
alnnding between Baul and Leo wai no mote
troabled. In the month of Febmiry, S86, Baeil
wai wotinded by a itag while bunting, and died
in coDKquence of bii woniuU on the lit of Uarch
af the lame year;
« of the iTMlert amseron of the
idmind and reipected by hii nib-
' " - The weak go-
been uniTenilly
DB^nini, ana me empne mui^ faim wu on the
brink of ruin, through eilemal enemie* and intei^
nal tnnblei. Ba^ left it to hii ion in a flonriih-
ing itala, with a well oiganiMd admimitnlioa,
and incraaaed bj eonaideivble conqueati. Ai ■
legiibtor, Baul w known for baling begnn ■ new
colleetioo of the lawi of the Eaitern empire, the
BomAunl Aiaroffii, "ConititnliaiieiBaiilicae," or
limply " Builica," which were finiihed by hii ion
Leo, and afterwarde aiigmented by Conitantioe
Porphyrogenela. Thebibliogi^hicB] hiitory of thii
code helongi to the hiitocy ^ Lio VI. Philnophoi.
{See Via. ofJnL u c. Baiilica.) The reign of
Buil ie Ukewiie diitinguiihed by the propagaliDD
of the Chriitiaa religion in Bnlgaria, a moat im-
inRant event tut the Entore hiilory of the Eait.
Baiil ii the Mlhw of a udbII work, entitled
KifdAoia mpaintriKd {«'. >/idt rir iairrm Mr
Ajorra (^Stiartalimam Oapaa LXFI. ad Ltimim
JSam), which he dedicated la, and dailined lor,
nil Bn Leo. It contaiu nxtj-ni ihort cbi^leit,
«Bch mating <it a monl, religioni, iocial, or politi-
eal pnnd^ eqiecially ancb aa concern the dutiei
of a lOTereign. Each chapter hai a npencriplion,
och ai, Hfpl nuIiiWio, which ii the fint ) nip)
BAStLIIJS «S
I^ F.Horelhu, at Paria, 1584,410. i a eeeond edi-
tion wai pnblidied by Damke, with the ttsuilatioD
of Morelliia, Baael, 1633, 8*0. i the edition of
Dnuifeld. QUttingen, 1674, 8to., ii Taloed for
the editor*! eicellent lAtin tnuulation ; and an-
Dlher edition, with the tnnalation of Honilna
corrected by the editor, li contained in the fiiat
Tolume (pp. 143-IA6} of Bindurisa, ** Imperitm)
Oiientale," Pari*, 1729.
(PreGwe la the Eidtorialiimit, in Bandniim
dted aboTe; Zonar. xvL; Cedrsn. pp. Bi6 — fi9-2,
ed-Paria; Leo Onmunat pp. 458-174, ed. Pariii
Fabric. Bibl. Onme. TJii. po. 42, 43.) [W. P.J
BASI'LIUS II. (BnrUfuii), emperor of tba
Eaat, wai tha elder aon of Romanoa IL, of the
Macedonian dynaMy, and wu bom in a. d. 958 ;
he hod a yininger tether, Conitantine, and two
liaten, Amia and Tbat^duuo or Theophania, Ro-
manoa ordered that, titer hii death, which took
phue in 963, hii inbnt loni ihoold lelgn together,
' ■' .-,■-..- .. Xbeophano
nder the guardiimhip of their mother, Tbco
r Theophania; but iho married Nicephorui
la, the conqueror of Creta, and railed him
loma Ptao-
li the end of S75, Zimiicei re-
oeiied poiion in Cilicia, and died in Conitantinople
in the month of JanDary, 976. After hit death,
BanJ and Conitantine aicended the throne ; but
Conitantine, with the exception of wma militaiy
ineditioni, in which he diitingniihed himieU^ led
i luxniioua life in hia palace in Conitantinople,
and the am of the gorenunent deiolved upon
Baiil, who, after having ipent hia youth in luiu-
riei and Bxtra>aginc«a of eiery deacription, ^ewed
hinutlf worthy of hia anceitor, Baiil I., and wu
one of the gresteit emperon that miad OTer tha
Roman empire in the I^t.
The reign of Ba«l II. wh an almoat nninte>
nipted aeriei of dvil tnnhlei and wnra, in wliich,
howerer, the imperial aimi obtained eitraardinaiy
locceia, The emperor generally commanded hia
armiei in penon, and bKame renowned aa one of
the giealeat geneiala of hii time. No aooner wai
he Hated on the throne, than hit authority wu
■haken by a revolt of Sclemi, who, after bringing
or to the brink of min, WBi at Lait de-
the imperial general, Phocaa,aitd oUiged
luge amoni the Arahi. Otho II., em-
lennany, who had tnarried Theophania,
of Banl, claimed Calabria and Apulia,
which belonged to the Greeki, but hod been pro-
niied aa a dower with Theophania. Haul, unable
o lend nfficient foma to luly, excited the Aiabi
if Sicily igainil Otho, who, after obtaining great
mcceiaea, loit an engagement with the Araba, and
ID bii Sight wai taken priioner by a Greek galley,
lut neTertheleu eacaped, and waa making prepa-
Miona for a new expedition, when be wai poiion-
ed. (982.) In coniequenoe of hii death, Baiil waa
enabled to eonH^data bii authority in Southern
Italy. In different wan with Al-maain, the kh&-
lif u Baghdad, and the Araba of Sicily, who wen
tha iconrge of the laa-towDi of Southern Italy, tbe
Oreeki made aoraa Tsluable conqueita. although
they were no adequate reward either for the ex-
peniei incurred or laeriiicei mode in theie eipedi-
lioni. Baiil'i gientert glory wai the deitruclion
of the kingdom of Bolgaria, which, aa Gibbon tay*,
wai Ihe moit important triiunph of tba Roinn
' ne of Beliwini. BOnl epSDed
.Ca)o;;Ic
thmr ent ou
470 BASILIUS.
the war, which luted, inth a tew intemptioiu,
till 1018, with a maatSal cwnpugn in 967: »Bi,
during the following jemn, he made conqneit afW
conqnett in the tonili-weileiii put of thai kin^
dtaa, to which Epeinu and a caiuddenble part of
Macedonia belonged. In 996, hnweier, Samuel,
the king of the Bulgariani, OTBiran all Macedonia,
laid uego lo TlieiulonicB, conquenid Theualj,
and penetrated into the Pelopouneiut. Haiiu:
marched back into Theeial]-, m oidet lo sieet with
the Oiceki, who adraneed in hi* rew, tie wm
loated OD Ibe bonlu of the Speichini, and liardlf
eacaped death or captirity ; tua anaj wai deatn^
ed. In 999, the lieutenant of Baul, NieephDnu
Xiphiaa, took the town* oF Plimra and Pamitb-
laTB in Bnlguia Pnper. But a* (wtj ae 1002,
Samnel igain innded Ttmce and look Adiianople.
He waa, howeTer, driven back; and during the
tweWe tullewing yean the war leemi to hare been
carried on with but little enecgj' b; diber partjr.
It brake out attain in lOli, and wu ngnaliied by
an extranrdinarj' rncteia of the Oreeki, who were
conunanded by their emperor and Nicephorui Xi-
phia*. The Bulgarian! were routed at Zetunium.
Being incumbered on liii manh by a band of
15,000 priaonen, Baeil gaie the erael order to pot
' g one in a hondred. who waa
. of hie blind companioni lo
their natiTe conntiy. When Samuel beheld hi*
nnhappy wirriora, Ihui mutilated aud Uling hi*
camp with their crie*, be fell ■enieleu on the
ground, and died two daja afterward*. Bulgaria
VBiDOtentirelynibdued till 1017 and lOlS, when
it waa dqtiaded into a Greek ihema, md goTemed
by duke*. Thi* conque*t continued a j^rorincs of
the bitem empire till the reign of Ivac Angelu*.
11185—1195.)
Among the other eienti by which the reign of
Banl WBi Bgnaliied, the moil remifkible were, a
new reirolt of Sdenu in 987, who wm made prv-
■oner by Phoca*, but penuaded hi* rictor to make
Phots* did, whetec
by Baul, who killed
a full pardon to the cunning Scleru* ; the ceiuan
of Southern Iberia to the Oieeki by it* king DaTid
in 991 1 agloriou* eipedition igainit the Arab* in
Syria aud Phoenicia ; a iDCceufol campaign of
Itaail in 1 OSS agajiut the king of Northern Iberia,
who wa* rapponed by the Arab* ; and a dangerou
nudny of Sclera* and Phoca*, the un of Nicepho-
ru* Pboca* mentioned abore, who rebelled dnring
the abaenco of Baail in Iberia, but who were epeed-
ily brought lo obedience. Notwilhilanding hi*
advanced age, Baail meditated the conqueet of
ScUj from the Arab*, and bad ahnoet terminated
hii prepantiona, wlien he died in (he month of
December, 1025, without leaving iuue. Hi* luc-
' i* brother and co-regent, Conetantine
IX., who died in
1028. It u
be doubled, that Buil, ii
0 erpiate the
■ini 01 uii youin, proiouen u oecome a monk, that
he bore the irock of a monk under hii imperial
dm*, aud that he took a now of abatini
Hei
lie much praiaed by the clergy ;
id hii eubject* by hit contitiD*] <
war*.
he imporc
which conld not be tarried on without heavy
he wa* beudea very lapacioui in accumulatmg tR»-
•are* for himielf i and it i* laid thai he left the
■Bormou ram of 200,000 pound* of gold, or nearly
•igbt million poandj*teriiDg. Zonaiu(vaLiLp.32i)
BASSAKIiUS.
mnltlpliet the *um by changing pound* bio lalenla;
but thi* i> either an pnormoua exaggeration, or the
error of a copyisL Buil, though grtal a* a gens-
lal. wa* an unlettered, ignorant man, and durinf
hii long reign the arte and literature yielded to tba
power of the tword. {Cedren. p. 645, &c ed. Pari*;
Glyca*, p. 305, ^ ed. Pari* ; Zonar. roL ii. p.
197, &C. ed. Pari*) Theopban. p. 158, &c ed.
Parii.) (W. P.]
BA'SILUS, the name of a family of the Hinncia
gen*. Peraon* of thi> name occur only in the firM
tcnlury B. c. It i* Ereqnently written Bi*i1iui,
bnl the be*t MS3. have Baailai, which i* *]«■
*bewn lo be the coirecl ibnn by the line of Lucan
(iv.416),
" Et *'""'""■ tidere dneem," &c;
1. (UiNUCiirs) Bauluh, a tribune of iha aol-
diar*, eerved under Sulla in Greece in hi* campaign
■gajutt ArcheUui, Uk genenl of Mithridale*, b. c
86- (Appian, AfiJu: 50,)
2. M. HiNUciUH BABU.[ih (Cie. pro OaenL
38.)
3. MiNUCius Biau.111, of whom we know no-
thin|{, except that hi* tomb wa* on the Appian
way, and wa* a ipot inbmou* for robberie*. (Ck.
adAa.iv.9; ktmL « MUnm, p. SO, ed. Orelli^
4. L. MiNuciuB BiaiLDH, the nnda of H.
Satriua, the ion of his u*ter, whan he admled in
hi. will, (Cic. (Ai Qf: iiL IB.)
5. L. MiNuaca BaaiLua, whote original name
wa* M. Satrin*, took the nam* of hi* unele, bj
whom he wai adopted. [No. 1.] He terred nndei
Caeaar in Gaul, and i* mentioned in the wnragainit
Ambiorix, & c 54, and again in 52, at the end of
wliich campaign he wa* atationed among the Heinj
till the braking out of the ci
war in 49, in which he commaaded part of Caeaar'i
fleet. (FIor.iv.2. 9 32i Lucaii.ir.416.) He waa
one of CaeMT** a*>a*uni in a. c 44, although, lika
Brutui and oljien, he wa* a peiaonal friend of
the dictator. In the (allowing year he wa*
himaelf murdered by hii own alaroi, betatua
be had puniihed eome of them in a barbaroua
manner. (Appian, B. a u. 113, iii. 9B ; On*, vi
18.) There li a letu-r of Cicero-t to BoiUu*. con-
gratulating him on the murder of Caeear. (Cic ad
Fam. n. 15.)
6. (HiNucius) BAGILU^ i> attached by Cioei*
in the iecond Philippic (c 41) a* a friend of An-
tony. He would therefora aeem to be a diSerent
peraon &om No. 5.
BA'SSAREUS (Baainptit). a eumame of Diif
nyiui (Hor. Oira. L IS. 11; Hacrob. Su£ i. 18),
which, accnrding to the eiplanalioo* of the Greek*,
ii derived from $aiiaipa or paaaafls, the long robe
which the god himiclf and the Maenad* uaed lo
wear in Thrace, and when« the Maenad* them-
telvcB are often called bataarae or battandtL The
name of thi* garment agnin *eem* to be connected
with, or rather the *ame a>, $iurirapit, a fox (llv-
iych. 1. e. ftwail|xii), probably betaiuc il wat ori-
ginally mode of foi-ikin*. Other* derive the namo
Baiiareu* from a Hobrow word, according lo which
it* meaning would be the lame a* the Greek rpa-
rpiyjii, that I*, the precunor of the vintage. On
tome of the vaeei diicovered in *aulheni Italy
Dionym* i* repmenled in a long garmeut which
it commonly cunaideied to ba the Thracian baa-
.d by Google
BASSUa.
BASSIA'NA. OK of the DUOM of Jilk SMmiw.
[Bauunub, No. '2; Soehus.]
BA^IA'NUS. 1. A Roman of dutiDddoa le-
lecMd by Omitwituie tke OrcM H tbs hntbutd ot
hi* autar AroaWidii, ud dotbied fot tfao nnk of
C*ear uid th« goToRunont of Italj, altlioiigb pn>-
htiAj DOTcr actually iuToated with theoe digniliBi.
For, whQe nagotiatiaDi wrae ponding vith Lieinias
tupecting tho latification of thii amngement, it
ma dinuTsnd that the laM-nimod priuco had
been lecretlj tampering with BanUniu, and had
ponaaded bim to fbnn a trauoiuLblo plot againit
bii btotbei- in-law and benetictoT. Cooitantiaa
promptly axeented vangeance on tho traitor, and
the diKOTery oC the perfidy meditated by hi* ool-
Uague led to a war, the reaiut of which it recoDnted
eUewhen. [CuNsriNnNUB-J The whole hietory
of thi* intiigne, *o inteieiLing and important on
account of the momenlon* coateqneDaa to which
it fTentuBlly ted, it eitRmely obanire, and depend*
almoat eicluuTely upon the anonymona fragment
appended by Valedui to hii editioD of Anuniaane
Marcellinoa.
2. A Phoentcian of biunlile aitmctian, who
neTerthelei* nnmbeied among hii lineal deacend-
anta, in the throe generation* which lollowed
immediately after him, foor emperon and four
Avgustae, — CaiacaUa, Oelo, Elagabala^ Aler-
uider Seveiua, Julia Domna, Julia Maaia, Jalia
Soemiaa, and Jnlia Mamaco, beaide* having an
emperor (Sept. Several) liir hi* asn-in-law. From
him CaracaiUa, Elogabalu*, and Alexander Seiema
all bore tlie name of Basiianii* ; and we Rod hi*
gmnd-daughter Jnlia Soemiaa entitled Bawiao* in
a raroaritable lulingnar inscription diacoTered at
Velitne and publiihed with a dinertatian at Rome
in 1765. (Aureliut Victor, .^at c. ai, ha* pra-
icned hi* name ; and {mm an eipreeuon naed by
Dion Caanoa, luriiL 24, with n^ud to Julia
Uomna, we infer hia alation in lita. Bee alio the
geneohwical table pie&ud to the article Caka-
"LLA.J [W. K.]
BAS3US. Wa find eonmli of thii name under
Valerian for the yean a. d. 25U and 359. One
of tkeae I* pcohably the Pemponiui Biun* who
under Clandinacama fi>rward aa a national aa>-rifice,
bccanae the Sibylline book* had declared that the
(juiha could not be Tanquiahed tmlea* the chief
•enator of Rome ihoutd detote hia life far hi*
country ; but the emperor would not allow bim to
execute tfal* design, geaeroualy ■"fitting, that the
penon poinlad out by the Falea mntt be bima^
Tlie whole alary, howeier, ii Tory prohlematicaL
(AureL Vict, AJiii. c. H ; comp. Julian, Can. p.
J 1 , ftnd TiUemont on Claudiua 11.) [W. H.]
BASSUa l.Ii named by OTidaahaiingformed
one of the aelect circle of hi> poetical aaiodalea,
and a* celebrated for bit iambic lay*, " Ponticui
hcroo, BaHua quoqne clarui iambo," but ia not
noticed bj Quintiliaa nor by any other Rotnan
writer, unleaa he bo the Bawna fiuniliariy addmaed
by Propertiu*. {EU^. H.) Hence !■ i* pro" ■■
that frieudahip may bave exaggerated hi*
■Dd merilB. Oiann argues from a paaiMa in
ApukioB the grammaiian (Be Orlioffn^ | iS),
that BoMmt, and not Bamt, i> the true reading in
the above line from the Trialia, but hia naaoning*
have been fnoMafidly combated by Weichett.
(/Jb Z, Vario PoUa, Eicura. iL Dt Bami g "
BASSUa. 471
ibjeel of a witty epigram, in which ka
nded to abandon inch Ihemea a* Medea,
Thfeitca, Nioba, wd the bte of Tny, and to de-
vote hi* compeaitien* to Phaethon or Denialion,
i. a. to fire or water. (Martial, i. 53.) The name
iccnri frequently in other epigram) by the Mme
luihor, bnt the peraona apoken at are attariy nn-
inown. [W. R.]
BASSUS, otenrt eeveral time* in the ancient
antbon a* the name of a medical writer, aometime*
ithontanypraenomen, aometimea called ./iiltu and
Taliaa. 1 1 ie not poiaible to aay exactly
fc)
K poet, contemporary with Martial,
liether
ea refer t
dividaala,aa it ia conjectured that JvJiw and IWaa
the nme person : it ia, hoKever, certain that
Jutina BaHut aaid by Pliny (IimL to H.f/.n.)
Iiave written a Oredi work, mnat bave lived
i» the penon to whom Oiisa dedicatee hi*
work Di L&Tv Froprm, and whom he call* Kpd-
■uTToi BAmoi. (Vol lit p. 8.) Baanu Tullio* ia
aaid by Ca^na Aoreliannt {DtMari. Amt.ra. 16.
p.233) to have been the friend of Niger, who may
perfaapa bave been the Seitina Niger mentioned by
Pliny, (Ind. to H. A', xx.) He i* mentioned by
DioK»iide* {De Mat. Med. i. prae£) and St Epi-
phauiui {Adv. Haer. L 1. g 3) among the irritera «n
botany ■, and ievetal of hia medical formulae are
preaerred by A«Iint, Marcellui, Jonnnci Actuariua,
' olben. (Fafanc Bibltolh. Or. vol. liii. p. tOi,
veL ; C. O. KUhn, AddiL ad Eltm*. Mtdie. o
Fair. io. £Ui6. &*e. iv. p. 1, Ac) [W. A. Q.]
BASSUS, A'NNIUS, commander of a legion
tinder Antoniut Primnt, it. d, 10. (Tac HitU
■■", 60.)
BASSUS, AUFI'DIUS, an orator and hiate-
m, who lived under Auguetoa and Tibeiiu*. Ha
drew up an account of the Reman vara ii
many, and alao wmte a work upon Roman hi
of a mofs geneial character, which waa c
in thirty-one booka, by the elder Pliny.
s.sa
(DiatBg. d» Oral. 23; QuintiL I. 1, Wl, &c,
Senec Svator, S, Ep. Ixx., which pertiape reien
U a *an of thia individual; PUn. U.N. Praef.,
^ iii, 6, 9. ed. Titae.) It will be dearly per^
ceived, npon comparing the two paaaagea laat vfr
lured to, that Pliny wrote a oontinuation of the
general hiatoiy of Batnu, and not of hia hialory of
the Oermau vara, a* Biihr and othen have aaaertid-
Hitpraenoraen it uncertain. Orelli (adlHai^. da
OmL c 23) rejccta TilM, and ^ewa from PriKian
(Ub. viii. p. S7I, ed. Krehl), that IVJai ia more
likely^ be correct. [W. R]
BASSUS, BKTILIE'NUS, occur* on a coin,
from which we learn that be wa* a triumvir moue-
talta in the reign of Augualus. (Eckhel, r. p. 150.)
Senecs ipeakt [dt Ira, iii. IG] of a Betilienna
Baiana who waa put to death in the reign of l^-
gula ; and it ie euppoaed that he may he the lame
aa the Betillinua Cauiua, who, Dion Canine layi
(111. 25), waa eieculed by command of Caligula,
A. a. 40.
BASSUS, Q. CAECl'LIUS, a Roman knight,
and probably qnaeMor in B. c 59 (Cie. ad Alt. ii.
9), eaponied p6mpey*a party in the civil war, and
after the loaa of the battle of Phanalia (4B) Hed to
Tyre. Here he remained concealed for aome titne ;
but being joined by eeveral of hia party, he eiideft-
voared to gain over tome i>f the toldien of Sex. Juliot
time governor of Syria. In
icceufuli bnt hi* dedgiia
d to gain over toi
,r,wEowa.atlti
,.t,zc-ctv Google
473 BASSUa.
w«re diKorend bj Seilu, vhd, howarer, fbilgan
Um DO Ua aUagUiji tiut ha nuled to collect troop*
in order to auiit Slitliriilate>a£ Pargimiu. Soon
■ftenriida, bowenr, Bunu ipread ■ nport that
C*anr Ivd beon defcMed ind killed in Aftica, and
tint ha hinuelf bad b*ea appaiDlod goTcrnor of
8jri». Ho brtbwitti leiisd upon Tji*. und
inarched againit Sartm ; but being defaled b; lh«
latter, ho comptcd the aoldien of bii opponetit,
whowaiaceoidiuglj'pDt to death bj hiiown bmpt.
On tht death of Seiltu. hio whole annj vent
orer lo Baenu, with the exception of some tnopi
vhieh voro vintering in Apnmeia and which fled
to Cilid*. Baanu fidloired them, but wu nnable
to gain them onei to hii ude. On hia retorn he
took the title of ptaelor, B. c 46, and (etlled dawn
in the atioiulT fortilied town of Apomeia, where be
mwntained Tiimeelf for three jean. He wu firtt
bnieged bj C. Antiitini Vetoi, who vu.howeTer,
compelled to retire with Ion, at the Arahiau Al-
chaudoniiu and the Parthian) came to the awiil'
ance of Basra*. It wa* one of the chaiVEi
retreat of Antiitina, Statiu Murcii* wa* lent
*0UB>t B*MU with three lefiona, bat lie too re-
craied ■ repnlae, and wa* obliged to tall to hi*
aaaiatuKe HarciD* CiiipB*, the gorernor of Bi-
thjnia, who biouEht three Irm/at mote. With
tbeia lix legion* Murou and Criapns kept Baun*
beueged in Apomeia till the aniTol of Ca<*iii* in
Sjria in the jmt after Caeaar'i death, h, o. 43.
The troop* of Banu*, a* well a* thoee of Morou
and Cri*pu*, immediatd; went orer to Ca*ei(u,
and BaiHiB, who wa* unwilling to join Caiuai,
WM di*mi*aed tuuDJiired. (Dion C^**. iItIL 36
—28 i Appian, a C. iii 77, 78, ii. 68, S9 ; Cic.
pro D*U. 8,9, ad AO. xiv. 9, it. 13, ad Pom. xL
1, PUtp. iL 13, srf Fa». lii. 11,13; LiT. ^hL
114,121; Veil Pat. ii. 69; Stiab. xtL p.7fi2;
Joaeph. Anl. lir. \l, B.J.i. 10. % 10.)
Appian giie* (/. e.) a di9er«nt account of the
origin of the refcill in Sjria under Baaan*. Ac-
coHing to Appian** itatement, Baama waa ap-
pointed bj Canar eommaader of the legion ondST
the goTemor Sti. Joliua. But a* SextU) gave
bimielf ap to pleaaure and carried the legion about
with him eyerjwhere, Bauua repreienled to him
the impreprietir of hit conduct, but hia nproofa
were reocited with contempt ; and thortl; after-
ward* Seitu* ordered him to be dragged into hi*
prewnee, becante he did not immediately come
when he wiu ordered. Hereupon the aoldier*
ro*e ^ainat Seitua, who wa* killed in the tumnlt
Fearing the anger of Caeaar, the uldieii reaolred
to rebel, and compelled BaiMU lo join them.
BASSUS. CAESIUS. 1. A Roman lyric poet,
who flouriihed about the middle of the firat centary.
Quintilian (i. 1. g 95} obiene*, "At LyricDrum
idem Haratina lere (oloa legi dignna. ... Si quern-
dam adjicere Telia, i* erit Caeaiua Baa*u*, quem
nuper Tidimaa \ acd enm longe praeccdunt ingeuia
viirentinm.** Two line* only of hi* campontion*
baTe been preeerred, one of theae, a dactylic hexa-
meter from the leeond book of hia Lyrict, i* to be
found in Priician (x. p. 397, ed. Putvih}: the other
i* quoted by Diomedea (iiL p. fil3,ed. Fut>cb.)ai
an example of Holoaaion Tens. The uxth aotire
of Peraiu* i* eiidentl; addreaaed to thit Baun*;
and the old tchoUait inform* a*, that he wu dea-
Itoyed along with hit lilla in A. □. 79 by the erup-
certain date, the author of a ihort liact entitled
"An Caeiii Baam de Metrit," which i* giien in
the "Gramm*dcae Latinae Anctorea Antiqiii** of
PDt<diia*(HanoT.I6»6), pp. 2663-267 1. [W.R.]
BASSUS, CASSIA'NUS, mmaoied Scholat-
tieu*, wat in all probabilily the compiler of the
Otopimica {THiwaruii), or work on Agriculture,
which it aanally aicribed to the emperor Conatan-
tine Porphyn^eneta. {*. n. 911—959.) Ca»-
•iannt Baiiu* ^pean to bare compiled it by the
command of thi* emperor, who haa thui obtained
the honour of the work Of Baoui we know no-
thing, tare that he lived at Conetantiitople, and
wat bom at Maralouymum, probeUy a place in
Bithynia. (Gtapam. t. 6, eomp. t. 36.) The work
itiel^ which i* itill extant, conaiitt of twenty
book*, and i* compiled bum Toriou* author*, whose
name* are alwaj* giren, and of whom the fbtlow-
ing i* on alphabetical Iht: — Sax. Julius Apri-
uNUBi Anitolicus of Berytu* [p.l6t, b-l;
AprDLXius ; Ahatub e! Soli ; AnisroTSLKa, the
philotopher ; Dauogxhon ; DaHocarruM ; Di-
nvKUB of Alexandria ; CAEaic* DioHrsitn of
Utica ; DiopUAHis of Nicaea ; FLoKKmrNUS)
FitOHTa ; HiiROCLxa, goTamor of Kthynia nndec
Diocletian ( HirrociiATis, of Coa, a Teterinary
anrgeon, at the time of Conatantine the Oteat ;
LaoNTiNUs or Ltotrnvs ; NbStoh, a poet in the
time of Alexander SeTenu ; PauphilVs of Alex-
andria; PAEtAifua; Pclaoonidk; ProLaicAain
of Alexandria ; the brolhen QumnuDa (Oordi-
Bontand Maiimoi) ; Tarbntikub ; TaBOUNxa-
TUi; Vanito ; ZoaoAvriiu CaJsianu* Baiui*
hat contributed only two *hort extiacti of hi* own,
namely, oc. 5 and B6 of the lifth book.
The Tariout nibjectt treated of in the Oeaponita
will beet appear from the cmtenta of the dinr^l
book*, whidi are oa follow : 1 . Of the alrao^hen
and the riiing and tatting of the ttar*. 2. Of
general matten appertaining to ngricnllnre, and of
the different kindt of com. 3. Of the lariou
RgricultuiBl daiiei (uitable lo each month. 4 and
6. Of the culti>ation of Iho Tine. 6—8. Of the
making of wine. 9. Of the cnlliTBtion of tb«
oliye and the making of oil. ID— 12. Of horti-
culture. 13. Of the animal* and inieclt injnrioui
to plant*. 14. Of pigeone and other bird*. 15.
Of oatnral tympathie* and antipatbiei, and of
the management of bee*. 16. Of hone*, asae*,
andound*. 17. Of the breeding of cattle. 18. Of
the breeding of aheep. 1 9. Of doga, harea, deer,
pn, and of salting meat. 20. Of fi*he*.
The Geoponica waa first publiihed at Venice in
1538, Bto., in a lAtin trantlition made by Janua
ComariuB. The Oreek text appeared in the fol-
lowing jar, 1539, 8fo., at Batel, edited by J.
Alex. DniaicanD* from a manuscript in the im-
perial library in Vienna. The next edition wa*
publiihed at Cambridge,- 1704, Svo, edited by
Needhatn, and the last at Lcipiig, 1781, 4 vol*.
Bto^ ediied by Niclat.
BASSUS, CESE'LLIUS, a Roman knight,
and a Carthaginian by birth, on the &ith of a
dream promised to dltcuver for Nero immense
treaaures, which had been bidden fay Dido when
the fled lo AtioL Neis gaye full credit lo thi*
tale, and deepalched leesels lo carry the tieamm
(o Home ; but Battu^ after digging about in ereiy
..Ca>oq
dlt«tiM>, was nnaUa to find then, wd id de^air
pat u end U hit life, ^ D. 66. (Tic. Amt, iri.
1—3 ; Snet. A^gr. 31.)
BASSUS, OATIUS ot OA'BIUS, altuiKd
gnunmniui, wIuimi Omunaifoni uid trotiM £>>
OrigiMt Verboram ^ Cimiiibmiii ue dted by Oel-
Un.(iL<, iii. 9,19,T. 7, ii.17). H.i.prol»bly
tba khh with the writer of tlw work Di Diit,
fmkim of by Hacnbiii* (iSU. L 19, iiL 6, compus
ill 18), uid uihqps to him belong Uie SaUnu bIw
from which Filgootiu PhiKUtde* qnote* > line.
IStTM. Amiiq. Sigatie.) We heu of ft OaTint Bu-
na who WH praofrctnt of the Pootic cout under
TtmfBn (Plin. £^. i. le, 32, 33). bnt thoK wba
woold ideotify him with the penon meatioaed
^wre hare oieriwked the oicaniBtuiee that the
uithor of the commentarie* deckne, thM he beheld
with hi* own eye* at Aigw the bmoua eqniu
Seianu, wbkb wu nid to hsTo belonged in ue-
CMMoa to Didibdla, Cunni, imd H. Antonini ;
■ad hence it ii clear that, nnlesB in addition to ill
peeDliar property of entailing ineritabla deatrnctjon
^Hin it* poaaeaaor, it had likewiie resnTed the gift
of loogsr life than erai Heed enjoyed before, it
eoold hardly hare been seen by a cmtemporary of
the younger Ptiny. The praenomen Owuii or
OoAhu bai in many M3S. been compted into
GatMa or Gitiit, and then abbieTiated into C.,
which haa giTen liae to coniiderable mufiuion ;
bat, fix anything wa am prone to the contrary,
each of the aba«ementiDned bookt niay be from
the pen of a djitinct indindnsL [W. R.]
BASSUS JU'LIUS. [BAasos, p. 471, b.]
BA8SU3, JU'LIUS, r Roman orator, &.-
qnently mentianed by the elder Seneca in hil
Cba/raterwi^ leenu to be the aBioe aa the Jimiiu
ffaaani who waa called Aiiiiui allmi when Qoio-
tilian waa a boy, and who waa diatingoiihed by
lUB abiMTe wit. (QuintiL tL 3. §§ 27, £7, 74.)
BASSUS, LOLLIUS (iUu»i B<t<r<rn), the
auiboT of ten epigremi in the Greek Anthology, ia
called, in the tide of the aecond epignm, a natire
of SmyntL Hia time ii fixed by the tenlh epi-
gnm, on the death of Oetmauicua, who died A, n.
19. (Tat .Jp«. ii. 71.) [P.S.]
BA8SU3. LUCI'LIUS, a name nwd by Cicero
a* proTerbial for a nun and vorthteu antbor. In
a letter to Aldeui (lii. 5), ipeaking of hii pane-
gyric upon Calo, he la.va, " I am well pleaaed with
my worlc, but ao ii Baatot Lndlina with hi*."
Soma MSS. hen hare QudUia. [W. R.]
BASSUS, LUCI'LIUS, vat promoted by
VitdHu* from the command of a equadroa of
cttTalry to be adtairal of the fleet at Ravenna and
Uiacmnm, s. c. 70 ; bnt diaappointed at not ob-
taining the command of the praetorian tnopa, he
betnysd the fleet to VeapBuan. After the death
«t VitelliBa, Baaaiu waa lent to pat down aorae
diaUirtniMS* in Campania. (Tac. fliit. ii. 100, iiL
12, 36, 40, iv. 3.) Hi> name oomn in an in-
acriplion. {Oniter, p. &73.)
BASSUS. HOMPO'NIUS, waa conaul a. D.
21 1. under Septimiua SeTenu, and at a anbwquent
period fell a lictim to the lioentiona cnielly of
Elagahalua, who baling become enamoured of t"
tur and hi^b boin wife, Annia Fauatina, a i
acendant (dr^Yo^r, probably great-gnndangbti
of M. Aureliua, canted Baaaut to be put to death
by the Kuate under ume frivolou* pRteit, and
then mairied the widow with iudecent haate.
Thu eieot look place ia «l.
BATEIA. 47S
Ilia Bnanu who waa gaiemor of Hyna nndot
lancaUa may bare been the bther or the aon of
he ahore. (Dim Oua. UiriiL 31, Inii. 6 |
Hendian, T. 6, 6.) [W. R.]
BASSUS, SALE1U8, a Roman epic poet,
contemporary with Statin*. Qaintibaii tiisa
chancteriaea hit genint : " Tehement et poeticum
rbacvre, but probably ngnlfy
that he died yoong, before hia power* were ripened
by yean. He i* the " tenuis SaleiDi" of JuTenal.
one of the numeniat band of literary men whnae
poverty and an^ringa the aatiritt ao feelingly d^
later period hia waata wen
where warm piaita ia laTiahad to hi* abilitiei and
monJ worth.
We have not eran a fragment acknowledged aa
e production of thia Baaoua. A panegyric, in-
ed, in 261 heroic heiameten, on a certain Cal-
pQiniaa Piao, ha* been preserved, the object and
'^ aathor of which are equally uncertain ; and
X we find it attributed to Virgil, to Grid, to
Statin*, and very frequently to Lncan, whote
i* aaid to be pnliied in aome MSS., while
ladorl^ rejecting all theae Buppositiona, laboon
to prore that it ought tobeaacribedtoSaldua
Baaaua, and that the Pi*o who ii the hero of the
piece mnit be the well-known leader of the great
coiupiracy againit Neio. The ttrong pcnnta in the
poudou are the allurioni (L 180) to the game of
draughta in which thii Piso ia known to hare
been an adept (Vet BchoL ad Jan. t. 109), and
the lefenncea by the writer to his own humble
oiigin and narrow meana, a deacriptkm altogether
inapplicable to the well-bom and wealthy bud al
Cordnba. Granting, bowoTer, that Wemadorf i*
right to far B* Piao and Lucan are concerned, it by
DO meant foltowa, from the umple &ct that the
anther in queatioo waa poor and neglected, that wa
ilitled, in the abience of all other evidence
direct or drcnmitantial, to identify him with
Saleioe Baaaui, for it it certain that the aame con-
ditiona would hold good of Statiiia, Senanua, and
a long Hat of Temfiera belonging to the aame
period. (QninL i. 1, 90 i Dniog. dt OraU. cc
5, 9 ; Jni. rii. BO j Wem»dor^ FoeU. LaU. Minn.
ToL i.. r. L pp. 36, 72, 7fi, 236-) [W. R.]
BASSUS, SEPU'LLIUS, a Roman ontor,
ftequenlly mentioned by the elder Seneca. (Qat-
bvu. Ui. IB, 17,20-22.)
BASSUS, Sl'LIUS, a Roman orator, mention-
ed by the elder Seneca. lOnttrov. i. 6, 7.)
BATALUS {BdT=*Di), according to aome, the
aathor of hwariout drinking-souRa, and accoiding
to othere, an efibminate flute-player, who moat
haTe lived ahortly before the tine of Demottheoea,
for the latter ia laid to hare been nick-named Ba-
Islua on account of hit weakly and delicate contti-
tution. (Plat. Ono, 4, ViL X. Oral. p. 847, e.)
According to Libaniut { ViL Dem. p. 2, ed. Reitke),
Batalua, the flnte-player, waa a native of Kphesus
and the firal man that ever appealed on the atn^
culed in a comedy of Antiphanea. Wbelher the
poet and the flulo-phjer wen the aame, or two
diSbrent peiiona, ia uncertain. (Comp. Meineke,
Hill. Crit. Com. Grare. p. S83, &c) [L. S.]
BATEIA (Bdnia), b daughter cif Teucer ot of
I'm.! (Sleph. ByL t. v. Aif(>Swas),.the wife of Uw
*H BATBTLLUa
jauiu. and mother of Una and Eiichtliaiinu. Hie
(own of Baleu in Tnu wu beliCTed lo havs de-
nied it* name fivm W. (Airiui, <^ Emhith, ad
Hoit.p.SH.) TttXitm {ad l^aipi. -29) alU bar
a aiilu cf Somuindcr, th« &t)wr of Teuar by the
uymph lilaea ; and in another pnHags [ad LyeopA.
r296) be calli Ibe daugtitar of Tauter, who mai^
ried Dardanui, b; the nama of Aiiibe, and de-
acribea Erichthooiiu a* her aon, and Iltu a* her
giandsou. A Naiad of the name of Batua occun
ui ApoUodonu. (iiL 10. g i.) [L. S.]
BATHANA'TIUS (BaeaniTun), the leadM of
tho CoTdidae, K Oauliih tribe, vbo innuled Qreece
with Btenniu in ■. c. 279. After the defeat of
Itienniu, Buhuiatiiu led hla people to the banlu of
the Dmnbe, vhece the; laltled down. Tbe whj by
which the; returned nceiTed from theii leader tbe
name of Bathajutu; and hii dewenduit* were
called BalhanalL (Athen. ri. p.234, b.)
BATHYCLES (BoftwA^f), a celebrated artiit
ef Hagnenn on tbe Maeander (Hejne,^K/>f. Ji/i.
i. p. 108), tbe hndoFaband of srtisu af the Hme
town, vhe conitrucled for the Lacedaemoniini
tbe coloual throne oC the Amyclaean Apollo, co-
rered with a gnol number of baa-relieft, and anp-
ported and nimounted b; alstnei. Thii tbrons,
the moil eon*idenbIe worlc of ut of the period,
wai dettined for ■ italue of Apollo, wbkh wai of
a much aaiiier date, and cooualed of a braien pil-
lar, thirty cnlnl* biffh, to which a bead, anna, and
the eitiemitiea of the (eet wen affiled. Accord-
ingly this itotne wai atanding on [be throne, and
not aitliuff like that of Zeni al Olympia, howerer
euange the combination of a chair and a man
■tondini on it muat ban looked. Pauauiiai (iiL
1 IL § 6) giiee a minute deacription of the throne,
or lather of tbe gcnlpture* upon it, according to
which QuatremJT* de Quincy nndertaok lo reitore
it, and gare a picture of it in hit " Jupiter Olym-
pian," on tbe accuracy of which we caonol of couna
tt]j at all, conaideiiBg tbe indiitinctnoi with
wluch Pauaaniaa ipcaki of the ibape of the throne.
It ig not CTea certain whether the iliroDe waa con-
atructed of wood, and cOTered with golden and
ivory plolea to teceire the baa-reljefa, or wrought
in any other malerioL (K. O. Miiller, Hamdb. d.
ArviaU. § 3S.) Tbe aame doabU eiiit a) to itt
beighl, which Qnatremere fiiea at thirty enbita,
Welcker at fifty. (Welcker, ZaIaiAnfi fir GoA.
d. ail. Kmal, I p. 279, &c) OT the age of Batbj-
dea we have no definite italementa of the ozicienC
writen. However, all modem achoUn (Winckel-
mann, BSttiser, Voaa, Quatremcre, Welcker, Sil-
Ug) except Tbierach agree, that be muat have flou-
rubed about the time of Solon, or a little later.
Tbierach waa evidently wrong {Epodat, p. 34,
Anm. p. 63) wben be placed Batbjclea aa eariy aa
OL 39, Telyiog moatly ou a paaiage of Pauuiiiaa
(iii. 18. § 6), which however ii brfrom being de-
cisive. (Voaa, AfytL Brii/t, ii p. IBS; Sillig,
GilaL Artif. I. v,) [W. I.]
BATHYLLUS. 1. Of AJexandHo, the &»d-
mau and btourita of Maeceoaa, together with
Pyladea of Cilida and Hylaa the pupil of the latter,
brought lo perfection during the reign of Anguatui
the imitaliTe dance or baUet called /'aaJOninu,
which excited boundleaa enthugioun among all
claiaet at Rome, and formed oue of the moat ad-
mired public amuaemeuta until tbe downbll of tbe
empire. Batbytlui elcelled in comics while
Vyladea
■a piMmiiMDt in Ungic penonilUaliODa
BATON.
the founder at a achool which tiauimitted hie lame
to aueceeding generationi, and each waa eonudetwl
the head of a party among the dtiaeua, reaembling
in ila character the hetiona of the Ciicoa, and the
rivalry Ihui introduced atirred up angry paaaiona
a«d violent conleata, which aomeCimea ended in
open riot and bloedahed. The nature and peculi-
aritiea of theae exhibitioua are explained in the
Did-a/AiiL t.i,.FluaammHi. (Tic Amu. I Hi
Senec. Qaaet. IVatur. vii. S2, Oomlroii. v. piaef. ;
Jut. ti. eS; Suet. Octae. 45; Dion Caao. liv.
17 ; Plut. S^p. viL 8 1 Macrob. il 7 ; Athon. L
p. 70 ; Zoaimut, L 6 j Suid. i, ob'Opxvria and
'A»7,riSmim.)
2. Ii Qomed in the bfe of Virgil, oMfibed M
Tib. CL Donatna, aa *' poeta quidam mediocrie,''
the hero of the Sic na <»■ valai Oocj. (Vit Viiw
ivii § 70.) [W. R.]
BATHYLLUS (B^SuUot), a Pytbagoreaa
philoBopher, to whom, together with Brontinna and
Leon of Metapontum, Alcmaeoa of Cmlooa [Alo-
HiiiOKj addreiaed bia treatin on Natural Pbilo-
aophy. (Diog. Laert. nii. 8S.) [A O.]
BATIS (Barfi), the aiiter of Bpicunu, who
married Idomeneua. (Diog. Ua'n. i. 33.)
BATON (BiTaw),tbecharioteaof Ampbiarwi*.
Bath belonged to the hniae of Mclampui, and both
were awallowed up by the earth oTlsr the bottle of
Thebea. Baton waa afterwardi worahipped oi a
hero^ and bad a lanctuory at Argo^ He waa re-
pieeented on the cheat at Cypielua, and at Delphi
bia atatue atood by the aide of that of Ampbiaraua,
both having been dedicated there by the Argivea.
(ApoUoi iii. 6. § a ; Paua. ii. 23. § 2, t. 17. % 4,
I.1D. g2.) StephanuaofByianlium(t.iL'Aj>irMa)
statea that, after the diaappearance of Ampbiaraua,
Baton emigrated U> tbe town of lloipyia in lUyria;
but Stepbanua Heme to cimibund here the mylhied
Baton with the hiatorical peraon mentioned in tha
following article. [L. S.]
BATON or BATO. 1. The eon of Longani^
a Dalmatian cbief^ who jomed Ibe Roman* in theii
war with Philip of Macedon, B. c 200. (Liv.
wtfbr.
X '■'^
belonged to tbe Dyaidiatian tribe at tbe Dahaa-
tiana, asd the other to the Bieucionai a Pannonian
people. The iaBurrection broke oat in Dalmatia, in
A. n. 6, when Tiberiua waa engaged ia bia aecond
Oerman eipedition, in which he waa accompanied
by Voleriua Meaaallinut, the govetnor of lUmatia
and Pannonia, with a great put of the army iia-
tloned in Ihoie counlriea. The example of the
DakOBliani wna loon followed by tbe Breuciana,
who, under the comnuind of their csuntiyman Baio,
marched egninat Sinnium, but were defeated by
Caecina Severua, the govenior of Moeaia, who had
advanced against them. Meantime the Dalmatian
Bato hod manibed against Saloiiae, but wi
to accomplitb enyllung in peraon in con
of having received a seven wound fiom a
battle : he deapolched othen, however, ii
of the troc^a, who laid waate all the *i
&r aa Apullonia, and defatted t
The newi of ihii formidabla outbreak ncalled
Tiberina from Oennany, and he eent Miiiaaliiiiiia
ahead with part of the troopa. The Dalmatiao
Bato had not yet recoveied Innn bia wotmd, but b*
BATON.
auratihtlM* adnitced sgaini
gmiaed a iburjr orer bim ; but being ihortly after
defeatMi in bis tum, h« fled to h» Bnadu name-
taka. Tbe two fiato* dov nnilsd thair fcuiH, and
took poHOiion of the mountain Atma, near Sir-
miiun, when tbej remained oa the deieanTS, and
maintained themaeWea againat the attack) of Cae-
duaSeiroiua. But aTlei the lattac had been recaUsd
ID Moesia by the magn of the tribaa boidering
npao bia province, (he Batoe, who bad now no
enemj to oppou tbom, unco Tibfiiiua and Maual-
lina wore mmaining at 3iBcia« left their potitiou
and iodaced man; of the neighbouiing tfibeo bJ join
them. Tbej undertook pcedatorj iuconioDt on
eveiy aide, and eaiefdl? aroidad an angagament
with Tiberiut. At the conuDencameUC of winter,
the; marched into Hacedonia, bnt hen thej wen
ddealed bj the Thncian Rhjmetalcea and bii bro-
ther Raacjpoiii, alliei of (he Romans.
Tlie coalinuauce of the war alanned Auguatni,
who thou^t that it waa paipoaely prolon^d hj
Tibeiiua. Oennanicna waa accordingly lent into
the diatorbed diatricta in the fallowing jeai (a. d.
7) with a freih ormf , bnt Tiberiua, it ^ipeara, wai
not ncalled, aa he did not retum to Rome till two
jt»a lalar. In the campaigu of tbia jrtsr the Ro-
iDBua aorximpliihed mrj little i the chief adTantage
which they gained waa the oonqneH by Genua-
nicua of tbe Maisei, a Pannonian pao^ Next
year (a. a. B), the Pannoniana and Dalma^acA
were afflicted by famine and pea^ence. in COUIO-
qoeuca of which, and of haiing u^red aome re-
versea, they oonoluded a peaea with tbe Romana.
When the Dalmatian Bau appeared before Tiberiua
to treat napecting the peace, and waa adied why
he had nbellad, ha replied, ■' You are (he caua.
luteadofaandingdogaaod (hepheidi to take care
of yoni flocka, you aend wolTea,**
Thia puce waa of abort duration. Tbe Breoeian
Buto bad betrayed to the Romana Pinnea or Pin-
netea, one of the principal Pannonian cMefa, and
had obtained in conaequence the aoTenignty of the
Breuciana. The Dahnatian Balo, auapecting the
deugna of the Bimcian, made war upon the Utter,
took him priioner, and put him to deatli. Thia
led to a fnth war with the Romana. Uany of the
Pannoniana joined the rarolt, but Silvonua Plau-
tiut lubdued the Breuciana and aeveial other tribei \
and Balo, seeing no hope of aoccaB in Pounonia,
laid wade the counHy and relind into Dalmalio.
At the beginning of the following year (a. D. 9),
after the winter, Tiberiut retAmed U> Rome, while
OermanicuE remained in Dalmatia. But aa the
war waa atill protracted, Auguotua reaolvod to make
a vigoioua effort to bring it to a concluaion. Tibe-
riua waa lent back to the army, which waa now
divided into three parte, one under tbe command
of ^Ivanua, the second under M. Leptdva, and the
third under Tiberiun and Gunnanicui, all of whom
pnweculed the war with the utmost vigour in
different dirEEIioua. Tiberiua and Oenuonicua
marched against Bato, who at length took refuge
in a very strong fort, called Aadeiion or Andete-
rion, near Salonae. Before this place the Romana
renminvd for some ihaa, onoblo to obtain ponaeaoon
of iL Balo, however, mistrusliDg the issue, en-
deavoured to persuade hia men to enter into nego-
oatiooa with Tiberiiu ; bnt, ss they replied,
he atandoned them and went into conceolmenL
The Ilomana aventually took the fort and subdued
the greater part of Dalmatia ; whereupon Bato
BATTAHU8.
475
nuse of pardon. This waa promised, and Balo
aooompamed Tiberint to Rome, where be waa tha
chief object of attnutiim in the Inunpb. Hboiiua,
however, kept his word. He aentBalo to Ravenna
laden with presents, which were given him, ao-
cording to auetonjua, becanae he had on one
occasion allowed Tiberiua to escape, when be waa
shut Dp with hia-vmy in disadvantageous ground.
(DianCaaa.lT.39-^,lvLl,10— 16; Vdl. Pat.
" 110— lUt Soet. TO. 9,16,20; Of. «/'•»(.
1. 46.)
BATUN <B>fT<>w}, of Sinope, a Gred rhetori-
ui and hislonan, who lived sabseqaBntly to
tatua of SifTon. (PluL .^^ 15.) Tbe fbUow-
j worka of his an mentioiied by the ancient
iters t — 1. Commentaries on Persian affiun.
(ntpaual, Stiab. liL p. 646.) 2. On the tyisuU
ofKpheaoa. (Atben. viL p.28», c; comp.Suidaa,
Lv. Uii«iry6p<a t^iaas.) S. On Thetsaly and
Haemonia, (Athen, xiv. p. G39, d.e.) i. On the
tyranny of Hiennymus. (Athen. n. p. 2G1, e.)
5. On the poet Ion. (Athen. i. p. 4S6, £) 6. A
history of Attia. (3chaL ad Find. /stt. iv. 104,
where Biickh reads Bdrw mitead of SiiTDi^)
BATON {BrfTur), an Athenian comic poet of
the new comedy, flourished abont 280 B. c. We
have fragments of the following cocnedies by bitf t
Klttt\ii or AiTu\oI, EwpT^TU, ArSpo^rei, Zsti.
His plays appear to have been cliiefly
designed to ridicule the pbilotopbers of the day.
Hit name is incorrectly written in some passagea
of the ancient anthora, Birrsi, Birmr, BdS^r.
Plut. di Am. et Adid. p. 55 i Suidas, a, d.; Eudoc.
;. 93( Phot-Cbij. I67i Stobaens, /bril^. icviiL
18 ; Athen. ziv. p. 663, c, iv. p. 163, b., vil n.
!79, t, IV. p. 67B, t) [P. S.]
BA'TRACHUS (BilTpax"X • Lacedaemonian
•ciilptw and architect of the time of Angusua.
Pliny (A. N. xixTi. 6. a U) rektea, thai Batia-
ehnt and Sanraa {Fng and Limrd), who were both
Ten rich, built at their own expenso two temples
in Roma, one to Jupiter and tqe other to Juno,
hoping they would be allowed to put their ni
inscription of the temples (nsn^ "
h). But being denied tbia, they m
of a frog and a lisard in the convoluuont or
Thiersch, Epodi. Aom. p. 96.) That this tale is
a mere fable founded on nothing but the appeac-
auce of the two figures on tha columns, scarcely
■mods 10 be remarked. [W. l.J
BATTARUS, a name which repeatedly ooaira
in the aniuent poem "Dime," or imprecatiana, as-
cribed to Virgil or the grauimariau Valeiius Cato,
and respecting the meaning of which tha commen-
tators on thii poem have entertained the most op-
podte opinions. Some have thought it to be the
a hill, and the like ; while olhera, and [^[arcntly
with more reason, have conudered it to be the
name of a perwn. But those who entertain this
latter opinion ore ogoin divided in regard to tha
person that may be meant. Some believe Battara*
to be tbe name of the person who had taken p
figures of a frog ai
nbyfotc
of w
of the -Dirae" 1 ., ._ „..__.
whom, therefbie, tbe imprecations an directed.
Wemsdorf bellevea that it is only a hctitioua
name, and is meant to designate some satiric poet,
perhaps CollimiLchus ; othen mu^e that Batlanit
. -ooqIc
*78 BATTUa.
b merdj B dialactic foim for Buaum or BanBrrni.
• nrnmc of Bwxhiu. Naeke, kitlj, codcbth
Batlanu la ba tlu nuna of a ilive wha wu a ikil-
Ibl flata-pUytc, oi peitiiiM ■ ahcphaid, and who
bad f>nn«rif IJicd with tie author of tbe "Dine"
on hii eitMa, and noiaiiiod than aikei the poet
bad boon driTgn from it. Bach of theie oonflictiiig
vpinioni ii mppoMod by aomathing or otbac that
nccDta in the poen ilaall ; but it ii impoMibla to
elidt anjihing that would dedda tha qnettioti.
(Weniidori; PatL Lai. Mim. iii. p. xlriii. Ac;
Naeke, in the Rlieim. ATM. ii. I, p. 1 13, Ac) [US.]
BATTUS (B^TTDi), a ihephoid of Nelena, who
WW Meime* oriTing away the cattle ha bad italeu
fnxi Apollo. The god pTDmiMd to nwaid him if
be wniid tiot hetrar what ha had Men. fiattna
promiHd on oath la keep the Koct ; bntai Hemun
miitnuled him nerertlieleu, he ammed a diSennt
appeanmca, retnmed to BUlu, and pramiMd him
■ handtonie pieaenl, if he would tell him who bad
Uolen tha lattie of Apollo. The •hephard waa
templed, and related all he knew, wheienpon
Hermei touched him with hia iIb^ and dunged
him into a none. (Ovid, jIM. a 668, Ac; Anton.
Lib. 22.) [L. S.]
BA'TTUS and the BATTI'ADAE (MTTiit,
BcnTuMu), kinn of Cjmas during eight genen-
tloni. (Harod. it. I6S ; comp. Thriga, Sa Cgn-
Mmd,m, % t'i.)
I. BATTUi L, the leader of the colony from
Then to Cjnne, waa too of PDlymneitoa. a The-
nean noble, hii molbei, accoiding to one acconnt,
being a Cietan princeaa. (Hand. ar. 150, 165.)
By hia Etther'a aide be wai of the bh>ad of the
Uinyae, and 17th in deacant from Enphetnoi the
ArgonanL (Hemd. It. 150i Pind, fjt*. it. 17,
311, 455, &C.; ApoU. Rhod. i». I7S0 ; Thrige,
An. Ofrm. §g S, 11.) He ie nid (o haTe been
fint called ■' Aiiatotelea" (Find. Fjtk. t. I1«;
Callim. Hjma. h ApoU. 76} ; and we are left
entirely to conjecture for the origin of the name
" Battna," wh«h ho afterwardi receiTed. Hero-
dotna (it. 1£5) telle na, that it waa the Libyan
word Sot " liing,'' and beliere* that the oracle
which commanded tha coloniution of Libya ap-
plied il to him with reference to hii fntura dignity.
Otben again haTe iiippoied,fii£TTai to haye been
deriTed bam Dottc^i^, and to haTe besn eiprea-
BTe of tlie alined impedimeat in hia apeech.
(8uid.and Heiych. i. d. Barra^ffw ; onDp.Thnge,
i 13; Stnib.iiT. p.662);whileThrige(ic)con-
aiden the name lo he of kindred origin with
Bwiral, the appeUatioa of tho oracular prieiti of
Uionyiua among the Satiw. [Heiod. riL 111.)
No lea doubt it then a* to the nuae n^ich led lo
the coloniiation of Cynne. Accorduig lo the ac-
coninlt the Delphic orade about the rone
phyBictJ defect aboTfrmendoned, wai enjwned to
lead a colony into Libya \ while the ilncy of tbe
Theiaeant waa, that thii injuaclion wai hud on
their king Orinni, and that he painted to BatUw
■a a younger and fitter man (or the pnrpow. In
either gbk. the command wa* not obeyed but with
teluctance and after a long delay. (HemL It. 150
- — 15£.) Accoiding, afiain, to Metieclei, an hiato-
lian, perhapi of Bans (ap^SdioL ad Pad. PgO. ir.
10; comp. Thrive, H, 3. 15), Battui waa driTCD
forth bom Thoa by ciril w, and waa oidered by
Apollo mt to Rtum to hia country, Intt to betake
hinunlf to the continent. Idilly, the account oS
BATTUS.
Jottin (liii. 7) ia a (tiange nuxlu* of tha tw«
■loriea in Herodotoa with the bble of ApoUa'a lent
(or tbe nymph Cyiene. (Comp. Thnge, § 17.)
Amidat theae itateraenta, the OEM tliiag certain la,
that BalluB led forth hia eoloaiaU in obedience to
the Delphic oracle, and nnder a belief tn the pio-
leeiioa of AjioUo 'A^XTy^Tiit (Call^ Hgmm. im
AfolL 65, JLc, 55, Ik-; Spanheun, adlat.; compu
MiUier, itor. a 3. 8S 1, 7 i ThJig^ fj 11,16,76.)
Of the eeTeial opiniona aa to the period at which
the coloniita (icat lailad from Thoca, the moat pro-
bable u that which placea it about 610 B. c
(Miiller, OrcAoai. p. Hi], and fraa thii point ap-
parently we moat begin to reckon the 40 yeara
aangned by Hemdolu* (It. 159) to the reign of
fiattoa L It wa* not, howoTer, till aflar a Mitle-
meal of two year* in the iatand Plalea, and be-
tween lii and aeren at Amria on tha main-land,
that Cyrene waa actually fonnded, about 631 B. c,
(Herai ii. 157, 158; Tbrige, §§ 22—24), whence
Orid (/Mi, 541) calli fiatlua "couditor lurdat
Cynhac"
Little fnithar ia known of the Ule of bttna I.
He ifipeari to haie been Tigoroua and •occenlul
in numounting the difficultiea which beaet hia in-
bnt colony, in making the moat of the great natnial
advantage! of the counti?, and m labji^ating the
oaliie tribea, with the imininrr. it ia laid, M the
lAOodaemoniau Anchionia. (Pbd. Pylk. t. 72,
Ac; Aiiilot. op. SdoL ad AriilopL i'/af. 935;
Paoa. iiL 14.) Diodonu tella ui (£». da Virt tt
ViL p. 232), Ihat he goiemed with the mildneaa
and moderation l>efilling a conatitutional king ;
and Pmdar {Fj/IL t. 120.&C) celebntet hii ptooa
woriii, and eipecially the road (ativfitril iSii,
comp. Bockh, PabL Bam. i/AAau, bk. ii. c 10)
which ha earned to be nude for the ■aeted pwea-
sion to ApoUo'i temple, alio built by him. (CaUira.
Hgmm. m ApoO. 77.) Whore thia road joined
the Agoia, tbe tomb of Battut waa placed, apart
frnn Uut of the other kingi. (Pind. /yjL •. 125,
&c ; Catull. Tii. 6.) Hit tnhjecu wor^ipped him
ai a hero, and we learn from Pauaaniu (x. 15),
that Ihcy dedicated a atatoe of bnn at Delphi, re-
preienling him in a chariot driven by tbe nynph
Cytene, with Libya in tha act of crowning hini.
{See Thrige, g§ 2lf, 2a)
2. AjtcBiiLAUB 1. ('A^awbAst) waa * tea id
the aboTe (Herod, ii. 159); but nothing ia tecotded
of him except that be reigned, and apparently In
quiet, for 1 6 yean, b. c 599-^38.
3. BArrVB IL, nimamed "the Htmj," prin-
dpally &om hia rinory aiei Aprie* (BJttoi i
CMoW'}, wai the wn of No. 2, and the third
king of the dynaity ; for the opiniim of Ihoae who
caniider that Heiwlotut ha> omitted two kinga
between Aneulaua I. and tbe preaent Battna, ia
founded on an erroneooi pnnctnatiDn of ii
and ia olherwiM encumbered with (
chronological difficulties (Thrige, §g 29, 42, 43;
comp. PluL Oor. II.) In thii rdgn, Cyrene
eaui and bum Crete ai
(probably lo enable henelf W
the neighbouring Lihyani), and
who were further urged to the migtation ty the
Delphic oracle- (Herod. It. 159, amp. c ISl.)
Thii influx appaivutly giiing riie lo farther ea-
mlheUbjui tribo, the kttor, nuder
AAiccan, their king, HUimdeied thoniclTe* to
Ainm, king of Ggjpt, and dumed hi> pnlKtloii.
A lattla cnned ia the ngion of lam, a. c £70,
in which the Egjptiuii wen defealed, — thi> beam
tha Gnt time, tmoiding fa Herodotoa (ir. 159?
thai the; hed erer com* into hoitile colUiien wilh
Oneki. (Conip.Herod.ai61; Died. L 68.) Thii
bailie eFimi to hare Gniahed the wu with Egypt ;
for wa md in Ueiodotiu (ii. IBl). that Atnuia
fiwmed a maiiiagB with Ladice, a CjceoMsn wo-
maB, daoghter pertiapt of Battiu II. (WeHeling.
md Htni, L e.\ and, in othsr mjt a* well, mlu-
*ated tiieadl J nlaliani with tba CTieiUKiaiu, By
onr the Idb;an> waa eonfirmed. (Coup. Herod.
i*, 160, when iLut mutt from Aieemlam II. ia
^dlun oC) It was in this rrign alio, aocordiog to
> [nbaUe coajectan of ThriBe> (§ 80), that Cy-
nne begu to occupy the nflighbonniig ngion with
(Pind.>yL IT. 20, 34,
aoem to haie been i
20.) The period of the
luu II. n II uopoMible to lelde with
W* know onlj that hii retgn la>ted
beyond the year 670 a. c ; and it ii pun conjeo-
tore which would aaugn the end of it, with Thrigs,
t« 560, or, wilh Bonhier and I^nher, to GSl.
(Thrige, § 39 ; Lareher, ad Htrod. iv. 163.)
4. AiuuiLAirs II., ion of Baitai II., wai inr-
named "the opprewive'^ (xoAmii), from hit al-
lenpting pnhably to nibadtoto a tyisony for the
" iau coiutilatiDa, which had hitherto been
to that of Sparta. It wai perhapt from
m that the diiBBnnoni aroae between him-
aaH and hia bntben, m eooBeqnencs of which the
latter withdnw fioni Cyiene, and founded Bona,
at the laiae time exciting the Libyan tribea to re-
Tott tma Aneuloni, who, b hii alUmpt to qndl
thii nbellioD, ni%red a ngna! defeat at Lenoon oi
Leocof, a phice in the ngion of Mumarica. He
met hii end U laal by tnacheiy, being etisngled by
bia brother or friend, Learchoi. Hii wife, Eryxo,
bowerer, toon after avenged hii death by the mui^
der of hii aaasnn. Hi* nign lasted, according to
aome, &om 560 to £50 kc; aeoiidiag to other*,
fion 554 to 544. (Herod, iv. 160 ; Diod. Em. <U
nrt.itnL^.2i2; Plat, dt Fnt MaL pdl 260,
Wl;Thrige,MSfi,37.)
6, BAtrm III, or "the tame" Oc^Jt), mm of
u IL, reigned from B. c 650 to 530, or,
■tato it, £om 544 to 529. Ia hi* time,
, iiaeaiu, weakened \ij iutomal leditioiu,
^iprebecnTe of aannlU from Libya and Egypt,
and diitreiaed too pei^apa by (be conadouaneB of
the Iting^ ineffldeney, inyiled Denwnax, a Misli-
ncan, 1^ tbe adiice of the Delphic orada, to leltle
Iba eonatitotion of ttie city. The conSicling chumi
of theoiHinBlcDlaniata with thmaof the later aet-
tlera, and the due diatribntion of power between
the aoTertign and the commonalty, were tbe main
difflcditie* with which lia had to deal With re-
met to the former point, he nbatituled for the old
oiTiaion of tribea an enlirdy new ono, in which
bowBTer acme prinlagea, in regard to their relation
to the IIifiJwnH, were reaerrad to thoae of Tharaean
deecant ; while the royal power he redutad within
Teiy narro* llmito, leaving to the king only ce^
tain lelected hndo, and the eujoyment of ume
prieatly fnnciion* {jtitirta ml ifttaint), wilh the
piiTilige pntbobly (aee Herod, iv. 165} of pro-
MetKy b the council. We bear nothing more
BATTU3. Al%
ncBtitA of Battiu II L The diminution ef A*
kingly power in hia reign ia not to be wondered at,
when wa remember that the two main cauie* aa-
ugnedby AriaUtle[/>o^T. ia,BdGn.ed.Bekk.)
for the orerthrow of moimrchy hod been, ai we
hate aeen, in fiill oporation at Cyiene, — Tii. qnar-
reli in the nyal Iwnily, and tiM atumpt to eala-
bliih a tynanical govemment. (Herod, iv. IGI ;
DioiLe.; Plut-tcij ThriKe,S38i MiiUer, Zlor.
iiL 4.8 B, iii9.fi 13.)
6. AscaaiLADa IIL, loa of Batina III. br
Pfaeretima, reigned, accoiding to Thrige (§ 39^
from 630 to about £14 b. c. In the ouly port of
hia vaga be waa driren from Cpeoe in an attmipt
to lacover the ■ndenl loyal pnviligea, and, taking
refuge in Samoa, retomed with a number of aoii-
liaiua, whom be had attached to bie ohik by the
promiaa of a new diviaion of landa. With their
aid he regained tbe throne ; on which, beaidn
1 hie e:
to pay him tribute, a. c. 525. (Herod, it. 162-
166, comp. iiL 13, 91, ii. IBl.) Terrified, bow-
erer, aeconling to Herodotu* (ir. 164), at the dia-
covoy that he had nibjectad himielf to the woe
denounced againit him, under certain conditioni,
by an obacnn urade (comp. ii. 163), or, more pro-
bably, being driven out by hii nibjecti, who were
exoiperated at hia Buhmiuuon to the PenianB (fee
It. 165, ad fin.), he fled to Alaiir, king of Bona,
whoee danghler he had married, and wa> there
•Iain, tt^thcr wilh hit lother-in-Iaw, bj the Bar-
caeana end lome Cyrenaeau exilea. (Uerod. ir
164, 167; loe Thrige, g3 39-41.)
7. BiTTUS IV. ii called " the Handeome" [i
(See Thrige, J 38,
a\«'t) by Hendeidei
. 3. I 42.) It ha* be
(Herod.
been doubled by lome whelbst
there were any kings of ihe bmily after Amoilana
in., but thia point taemi to be •etiled by Hero-
dotus (IT. 163] and by Pbdar. (Pjik. iv. 116.)
The opinion of thoae, who luppoie tin nanuH of
two kbga to have been omitted by Hetodoto* be.
tween Arceiiloui I. and Battu* " the lame," ha*
been noticed above. Of Ballni IV. we know no-
thing. It i* not improbable, howe«er, that bo
wu the (on of ArcedUu 1 1 1., and wo* in poasea-
■ion of the throne at the period of the captul
Bara by the Peniano, about 612 B.C ("
ii. 203,) At least Ihe pouxable admiuioi
latter into Cyrene (Herod. L o.)may leem to poini
' aace then of a MaHmg policy, each
II eirpecl from a son or near relative of
III. The chronology of thii nign ia
involTod in as much obicurily ai the event* of it,
and it is impoaaible therefon to aiaign any exact
dato either to its beginning or it* end, (See Thrige,
§§ 42-44.)
B. ABCBaii.avBlV.,ton probably ofBattus IV.,
ii the prince wboae vietmy in the chaiiot-nce at
the Pythian gamea, B. c. 466, i* cetebmlad by
Pindar in hii 4th and 5th Pythian odes ; and
thete,in&ct, together with the Scholia upon them,
are our aote authority for the lib and reign of thie
lost of the Baltiadae. Prom them, even b the
mid*t of all the pniiei of him which they contain,
it ai^iean, that be endeavourod to make bimielt
deipotic, ud hod recoune, among other meani, to
Ihe expedient (a bvourito one with lynnta, see
Ariitoi. PiM. iiL 13, T. 10, 11, ed. Bekk.) of
ridding himself of the noble* of tlie ilate. Indeed
478 BAUCIS.
aw Dwn object of Pimbr in tb< 4tli PTdiiu
ode MBBu to luTB bcoi to indnce Annilaiu to
kdopi a mon pendent uid moduate eonne, and is
putieuki to ncall Danophilui, > buiiibed Cjm-
Duaii oablenBUi lima Imng at Tlwbae. (See eqie-
eiall J PfO. IT. <68, ft&, •) ^^ tii *f«i. t T. X. ;
Biickh and Dueen, ad toe.) It » fbrther piobablB
(Thr^ g 45), that the city "Heneridet" in
(he Cjimaic Pantapolie (aftetinrd* called ** Bare-
nice*' from the wife of Ptolemy Energelea) waa
founded b; AtteiitiD* IV^ with the new of
aeAiring a ntRSt <br hinuelf in the erent at tke
aucawfiil Rbellion of hii ubjecK. It U net
kooirn whether he died bj liolence or not ; but
after bit death rojnltj wu aboliihrd, uid hia nn
Battiu, who hftd Bed to lleweridei, wai there
murdered, nnd hit head wu tfinwn into the ks.
Varioni datei ban been aiai^ed for the coDcliuion
of the djmuty el the Battadae i but nothing ia
certain, eicept thai it amid not haTa ended befon
B.C. 460, in which jar Aceeeibuu IV. won Ihe
chariot-nce at Ol^pia, — nor after 401, when we
hear nt nalent aeditiona between Ihe Cjienaeaa
noblea and papalaai. (Died. air. 34 ; Amtot.
/'ott:Ti.4.(d.Bekk.) Thr-
the eommencenient of popi:
450. (A«C>m<nn>>m,$$ 24, 45, 4C, 4H;cani|
MaDar.ftv. iii.9. g 13.) The biher of Cnllinu
chtia wat a Cjrenaean of the name of Batti
(Soidaa, I. a. Ki\Affui]cof); and the poet, who '
often oiled " Battiadea," teenu to ban claimed
deicent froin the ro7>1 bknd. (Calli
ApalL 6S, Ac, £lp.a!Ji Orii. TViiL ii. 367 ;
CatuU.««.) [E.B.]
BAUBO (BosM or Batm), a mrthicat woman
of EleanB, whom Knjchiua calU the nurte of De-
oSered her aometbing lo drink ) bat when the god-
deaa, bmng too much nnder the infloence of gtie^
reftued to drink, Baabo made RiGh a (trange gca-
tue, that the goddeat uniled and accepted tha
druigbt. (Cban.Alei.a4artp.17.) In the bag-
Dent of the Orphic hymn, which Clemeni Aler.
■dda to thii accoont, it it further nlaled, that a
boj of the name of lacchui made an indecent gea-
tnn at the grief of Demeter. Araobiiu (Adr.
CaiL *. p. 175) repeat! the iterr of Banbo from
Clemen*, bat without mentioning tha bo^ lacchua,
wbo ia otherwise nnknonrn, and, if meant for Di>
DJUB, ia out of place here. The dilleRnt (loriei
concerning the recaption of Demalet at Eleurii
teem all lo be iiiTenlioni of later timea, coined (or
the purpoae of giving a mjlhical origin to the joke*
fn whid) the women uted to indulge U the feitiTal
of thi* goddeH. [AacaLABua Mtd AiKALAPHUfi,
No. 3.] [L. a]
BAUCIS, a PhiTgian woman, h whoae humble
dwelling Jupler and Meicnrf were hetpilsblir n-
cetTed, after baring been refiued Bdntiwian by
ererj one else in the country, Baucis and her
huaband Philemon were thereGHe iBTed bj the
godi wben they viiiled the coantiy with an inon-
dalion; and Jupiter made Bancii and Philemon
prieita in bii temple; and when the Iwo mortali
eipreaaed a wiib to die together, Jupiter giwolrd
their lequeat b; changing them umnltaneontly
inlD treea. (Or. Met riii 62IK724.) (U S.]
BAUCIS (Baixfi). ■ Oieek poeteaa, who ii
nUed B ditofh of Sappbo. She waa a natiie of
marriage, and Erini
I epitB{£ npon her w
ia atill extant, and which, together with another
6*gmeDt of Erinna, oonlatni all we know aboal
Baucia. {A-Uot. Gr.xiL 710,712 ; Betf^ PikL
Lfr. Or. p. 6JS.) (U 3.]
BATIUS and MAET1U3, w'
talitf iolelj to the emni^ wbieh thn dit|^nd
lowaida the fiaing gnrioi il tha DOat dvlingnialifd
of tbeir contemporariea, and voald prohablj nerer
bare been heard of bat [or the woU-knawn line ef
Virgil {Ed. iii, 90) : " Qui Barinin non odit smet
tua cannina, Maerj," die Epode of Horace where
eril fortune ii bnrtily anticipated to the ihip
which bore **mnk MaeTina" ni iti freight, and a
oiaitic rpigram hj Domiliat Marnif, in which one
and pnbably both an witlilf auuled- Upon the
' ■ ■ 'mark of Se>
B,-'Hae
I Barii
Virgilio, ande Horatina
Epod. z. etc" and again, apon the " Mrila bordea
ounpU," in Oeergie. L 210, the nine eoouBenlator
obaOTea, ** Mne veprehenau VirgiliD* dicitnr a
Bario el Maeno hoc Term
Uordea qui dint, lupeieit nt Irilica diiat,"
bom which it would appear, that Iheit attack waa
in the (ana of a poetical ealin, and wu moreoier
a joint DodertAking. Philargjriut, in hia eipou-
tion of the third Eclogue, after giring the lame
account of theae penonagei aa Semus, adda, thM
M. Baiina wai a " curator," a deaignation ao inde-
Knite, thai it delermine* nothing except the &ct
thai he enjoyed lome public appointmenL Finally,
St, Jerome, in the Euaebiai ' ■ ' ■ "
hundred and eightj-iiith Olympiad, that ia, h.c;
Porphyrion {ad Hor. Sit iL 3. 2.19) lella ua, that
Mfleviua ws« the author of a work upon the ion ol
Aeupua the tragedian, and hia luxury ; the old
SchollAiI publiibed by Lon^niu {^od. x.) o
"Maei
la poeta fuit inimicui Uoistii, ob-
^octomm, ipie
Allien
ktor Tocum anliqnarum," and a
' upon the Ibii (L 525) ouert^ inai inaeiiua
' L of who lampooned the
and itarred lo death ; \
credit among tcholart, although many diiputei hare
arieen aa to the indiridunl acluallT referfed to,
Iributed the praclical joke plnyed ofF upon Virgil,
who, when ri.-heir8ing the nnt book of bi> Geor-
gia, baring chanced to make a pauie after the
worda
Kudo* an, acre nudui —
•oraa ene at Ihe aadience completed tha reraa by
— habebii frigors febnm.
to them bIu hare been aacribed the Anti-
buoolica, liro pailnni]* wtitu-n eipmaaly aa a parody
npon the Eclngnei »oon ailer their publication.
(Donat, Vit. Virg. rii. S-2B, x.L % 61 ; Weichert,
I'oit. lAil. HdiqH., Sic., p. SDR, &c) [W. R.]
BEBIUS MASSA. [Mabsa.]
BBBBYCE (Bf«pvm), one of the Danudt,
Mm ApoUodocni (iL I. J 6) call* Biyce, a«d
BELtBABIUa
hm whtiii the BebrjvM in Bithjida mm b*-
liered to bare dcrind their mme. (Bditmth. ad
Dtonfi. Ptriig. 805.) Otfa«n faonnr derind the
Bebmei tnm w, buo, Bebrjz. (Bt^h. Bjil t. ti
Btfiwo^.) [L. S.J
BEDAS, > •enlptor, the Hm and iwpil of Lf-
Hl^Hia, Mnlptond a pnjiiig 7011th (Plio. H. N.
zmJT. 8. •. ) 9), probabl J the oiiginil of which tb«
fine bmse ilKtDS in Bolin it a copj. [W. I,]
BEQOE, U Etnuom n jmph, who wu belisTcd
to hara vrittMi the ATtfiJgaribiram, probablj the
art of poiiljini jriaeei which had beea tOah. by
Kghtning. Thu ntiinoii* book wa« kept at Rome
u tb« taniplo of ApeUo logetbn with tha Sibjilino
booki ud the Qundna of tha MaiuL (3err. ai
At*. Ti. 72.) [U &]
BELENU& [Abuj.111.)
BE'LESIS or BE'LBSYS (BAwu, B^\«n>t),
the uable«t of tbe Chaldacan priMU at Babjloo,
who, according to tb« Rnoant of Cteiiaa, i* nid,
in conjunction with Arbacea, tbo Mode, to Iuta
OTFrthiDWn the old Auyiian empire. [AHBicia.]
Beleaii aftcrwaidi recoind the ■■tnp; of Babjrlan
bmn Arbacea. (Diod. ii. 2t, &c 2S.)
BE'LOIUSorBO'L01US(a(A7«i),thoI«dor
of that dlriiiou of tha Oaulitb armf wbich inTaded
Macedonia and Itlrria in a a 2S0. Ha defeated
the Macftdoniana in a great battle, in which Pto-
Inny Carannna, who had then the ■nprone power
in Macedonia, waa killed ; but the Chwia did not
(allow up their Ticlory, and the reit of Qnece wai
■pared lor a time, (Paoa. x. 19. § 4; Juiliii.
xiiT. i.)
BELISA'RIUa (tha name ia BM^mr, Sdaronic
for "White Prince"), lenariuUe aa bdng the
gnalett, if ut tha onl; gmt genanl, whom the
Bf nntine en^ erer produced. He waa born
about i.. a. 606 (comp. Proem. Cott, i, 6, Ptn. L
12) at Otnoania, a town of lllfiia. (Procop. y<mi,
1.11, deAaiiif.it.\.) Hii pnblic liie ii H much
niied up with the hiitcrj of the dmet, that it
need not bete he giren except In outline, and hi*
prinita life ii known to na onl; through the nana-
tlra of the licentioomeaa and intriguea of hii nn-
worthf wile Anlooina in the Becnt Hiiloij of
Procapina He tint iqip«an aa a joung man in
tbe Mnia of JDiCinian under the RDpanrJugtin I.
4. D. S20-627 (Procop. Ptn. i 12), and on the
acceuioD of the former, waa made general of the
Eaitem armio, to check the innadi of tha Per-
nans, i. D. 629-632 (Proc™. Pm. L 13—31);
ahortlj aAcr which he maniad Antcnina, a woman
of w«lth and rank, but of low birth and moisla,
and following the proleaaion of an actien. (Pncop.
HiiL Aram. 4, B.)
Tbe two giHt acene* of hii hiilor; were the wan
Bgainat the Vaodali in Africa, and againat the Ua-
trwilhi in Italy.
I. The A&ican eipedildan (a. o. 633, 534) waa
qieefUlr ended hj- the taking of Carthage, the cap-
tare of the Vandal king, Oelimer, and the Gml
oreithrow of tbe Vandal kingdom eatabliahed in
Aliiea. (Procop. Vamd. I 1 1, ii 8.) Hi* triumpb
in 534 wtM remarkable aa being tbe bnl erer aeen
M ConqanliDople, and the fint erer enjoyed bj a
■abjact iince the reign of Tiberiua. Amongat hi*
' ,ble Gellmer, and (he ipoil*
oTOa V
BELISARIUS. 47B
n»itk atradk in hi) honour, with bit head m tha
nrerae (Cedrenua, i. 370), and on Jan. 1, A.D.636,
waa inaugurated with grnt aplendonr a* connil,
and with a tecond tiiumph, conducted bowcTer not
according to the new imperial, but the old republi-
can forma. (Piocop. Vimd. iL 9.)
S. The Ootbic war coniiaU of two acta, tbe flrtt
(a. D. 535—640), the Kcond (a. d. 644—648 )i
The fint Ii^an in tbe claim* laid by Juitinian to
Sicily, and in hii demand for the abdication of the
feelile Oothic kii^, Theodatua. It waa ma^ed by
Beliiaiiut** conqueit of Sicily (536) and Naple*
(537), by hi* aacceuful defence of Rome aninit
the newly elected and energetic k'lng of the Oolh*,
Vitigea (Hsreh, 637— March, £3S), and by the
capture of BaTauDa with Vitigea himaelf, Dec. 539.
(Procop. Ooti. L 5, il 30.) He wai then nxailei
by the jeelonay of Juitioian and tha intrigue* of
linl geneiali, withoDt eren tbe bonoura of a
triumph. (Procop. GolA. iii. 1.)
The interval between the two Gothic wan waa
occupied by hia defence of tha eutem frontier
agaiait the inroad* of the Peniaoi under Nuthirvan
or Choaroe. (541—5*3) (Procop^ Pen. >. 25), from
which he waa again recalled by the intrigue* of the
empreu Theodora, and of hi* wife Anloniiia, and
eacaped the aentenoo of death only by a heavy
fine, and by hi* complete tubmiiaion U hia wife.
(Procop. HiH. Aram. 3, 4.}
Tha Kcond act of the Gothic war, which Beliaa-
rin* imdertook in tbe office of count of the atablea,
aroae from the revolt of the Uolbi and rHonqueat
of Italy under their new king, Totila, A. D. 541 —
544. (Pnicop. Cott. iii. 2— 9.) Belivuiua, on ai-
living in Italy, made a vigoioua but vain endeavour
to raita tha eiege of Rome (May, 646 — Feb. 647),
and then kept in check the ho*lility of the cod-
qneron, and when they left tbe dty, recovered and
nccaiafully defended it againit tbem. (PiocopL
Goli-iiL 13— 24.) Hi* career wai again cnl ihort
by the intriguea of tbe Byiantine court, and after
a brief campaign in Luconio, he returned frimi Italy,
Sept. A. D. £48 (Procop. Goli. iii. 29—32), and
left hi* victoriei to be completed by hit rival Nanea
in tha complete overthrow of the Oitrogothic king-
dom, and the eatahliihment of the eiarchata of
Ravenna. (Procop. Goti. iv. 21—36.] (a. i>. 548
—561.)
The lait victory of Beliiariu* vraa gained in re-
nlling an inroad of the BuLgariana, a. n. 559.
^th-Z/iiCv. 15-20; Theophaue^pp. 198, 199.)
In A, n. 663 ha wa* accuted of n coiuj;iraey againet
the lift of Jtutinian, and hi* fortune waa sequet-
tered. All that ii certain after Ihii ia, that lie died
OD the 13th of March, A. D. 666. (Theophanea
pp. 160, 162.)
It ia remarkable that whilit hit life i> preeenred
10 n* with more than utusl accuracy — by the fhcl
of the htitorian Piocopiui having been his eecre-
tary (Procop. Ptn. I 12), anil having publitlied
both a public and private history of the time* —
'.he drcum*taDce* of hi* diigrace and death are in
rolved in gnat uncertainty, and hialorical truih
lat in popular Come been alinott edipied by ro-
oance. Thi) ariaei from the tcnnination of llie
vntemporaiy biatoriei of Procopiu* and Agulhiiu
left. Gibbon (after Aleniauri) fuilon* the tlory of
John Malala (p. 242), and of Theopluuie* (p|>.
169—162). that ha waa merely impritoUL-d L.i
a year in hit own palace (a. o. 663, 5I>4) and
AM BELISAHIUS.
reMoKft to in hoDoan aigbt moatlu bcfor
death ; whilit LdkI Mahoo in hi* nant life of
BeliMtiu, ou the uilhoiily of on Bnanjnunu wriloi
of the claventh cmtur?, and of TtetiM in tfac
twstAli csDtar;, hu mdiaToored to rerin the
Mst7 whidi he toncoiTei to have been bonded
down by tadition in ConitanlLiujpIo, — which wu
then tnnilerRd in the fifteenlh centurr to Italy,
■ — and which bu become M bmana through the
B _woTdi pneerred ii
ie of Tuiiee.
le VilU BoTgheta, in a
IS of WinkebnanD
in the act of propitiating Nemait.
In penOD, Belintiai waa tail and haodamne.
(Procop. Gofi. iii. 1.) Ai a general, be waa diitin-
gaiabed a* well by bit penonal proweei and hia
nneonqDerable pnaence of mind, aa by the rapidity
and comprehentiTeneea of hia nioTeineDta,Bod al» aa
borer having ioatained defeat withoat good reawn,
and aa having effected the gnBtetl conqoetta with
the Bmallpit nuoDma. Hi> csmpaigna ^nn an era
in military biitory, ai being the tirtt conducted by
a nally great uldier under Ihe influence of Chris-
tianity (for that be conformed
unaelf a Chriitian, i
bit mentii
Tbeod«dD>, Procop. Hid. Amm. 1.) ; and it ii re-
maAable to trace the unian of hii [igorooi diacip-
line OTer hii army (Procop. Golli. L SS, Fowl. i. 12,
16} with hie conaiderate bunanity towards the
1 (especially in contnut with the
cariier spirit of Roioan
towarda hia t
^roo
iiali) h
'Procop. FamL L 16,17,
la Gihben " either below or abore the chtt-
f a nuD," was the patienca with which he
I hia riTalt' inaulta, and the loyalty to Jo*-
-in itself remarkable ai one of the earliest
world who baie deurved a crown without irearing
In hit two vicei — the aiaiice of hia Uter life
(Proc^ HiML Aram, h), and bii uierionsnets—be
baa been well compared to Marlborough, eiespt so
fht as the great Sanh wu auperior to the inbmoua
naciibed the only great biota of bis life— the eie-
onUon of hia officer, Conatantine (Procop. Md. 1),
A. D. BUS, the penecution of hia etep-eoo, Phntius
(Ibid. IS), A. □. £40, and the deposition of the
pope Sylverina and the coirspt election of Vigiliut,
A. D. £37. (Ooti. i. 25.) He had by Antonina an
only daughter, Joannina. (Procop. ^iil. Araai. L
B, Ghtk. ui. 30.)
The effects of hia career are — 1. The preeemt-
t}on of the Byiantine empire, arid, with it, of the
mass of ancient literature afterwards bequeathed
by it to the Weat ; both of which, but Tot his sp-
BELLEROPHON.
peanuiea. niut, homanlf speaking, ham perished
m the innnd of the bariaiians. 3. The timely
support given to the cause of the orthodox &ith in
the Western ampin at the criaii of ila grcateat
oppresaian by the Arian kingdoms of the Oaths
and Vandals in all the western ptoiinoet. 3. The
temporary infusion of Bynutine art and of Iha
Oreek langnage into Italy by the establiabmeot of
the eaarchate of Rarenna on the mint of the Ostro-
gathic kingdom, 4. The subatiCntion of the By-
Esntioe for the Vandal dominion in Africa and
Sicily, and the couiequent preparation for their
future tubmittion to the Mohanuaedfln couquenra,
and their permaneat desohittan, from the fiKt of
bis hating mads them the proitncet of a distant
and declining empire, inatesd of Inring them to
become the homes of a warlike and Tigoroui na-
The authorities for the life of Belitarint are the
works of Ptwopius ; for the Bulgarian war, Aga-
thiaa{T. lS,30]andTheophanee(pp. 198,199); and
for hia death, those mentioned above. In modern
dmea, the chi^ authority is Gibbon (cc 4 1 and 43);
Lord Mahon'a Life if Bditariia, in which sevenl
inaccuracies in Oibbon'i accounl are pointed ont ;
and a review of this hut-mentioned work in the
IRoKr Jahrbuchtr, by Von Hammer. [A.P.&J
BELLIfROPHON or BELLEROPHONTES
(BsAArpo^v or OtWtpti^mii), property called
HippDUous, was a nn of ibe Corinthian kiog Olan-
cus and Eurjmede, and a grandson of Sisyphus.
(ApoUod. i, 9. g 3i Horn. IL vi. \&5.) Acconling
to Hyginua {FiA. !fi7; comp. Pind. (M. liii. 66^
be waa a son of Peaeidan and Eunrraede. He is
said to have received the name Bellenphon or
Bellerophontes from having slain the noble Coriti-
thian, Bellerua. (Taeta. ad LfogA. 17 ; Euttath.
Hunt. p. GS'2.) Others related, that he had skia
his own brother, Detiodes, Peiren, or Aldmenea.
(ApoUod. ii. 3. § 1, &c) In order to be purified
from the mnrder, whichever it may have been,
he fled to Proetns, whose wife Anteia fell ia
love vrith the young hero; bat her oBeia bemg
rejected by him, abe accused him to her hos-
band of having made improper proposala to her,
and hwsted upon his being pot to death. Prae-
tua, unwilling to kill him with hia own hands,
sent him to hia fathe^in-law, lobales, king in
Lycia, with a sealed letter in which the latter waa
requested to put the young man to death. lubales
accordingly sent him to kill the moniter Chimaera,
thinking Uiat he was sure to perith in the contest.
Beilerophon mounted the winged hoiae, P^jaaas,
and rising up with him into the air, killed the
Chimaera from on high with hia arrowa. lobatea,
being thus disappointed, sent Betleropbon ont
again, lirat against the Solymi and next against
the Amaiona. In these conlaits too he was vio
loriout ; and when, on hia return to Lycia, he was
attacked by the bravest Lydant, vhont lobate*
had placed in ambush for the puipoae, B^leiophon
■lew them alL lobates, now seeing that it was
hopelcH to attempt to kill the hen, ibewed him
the letter be had received from Proetoi, gave bun
hia daughter (Philonoii, Anticlein, or Caaiwdia)
for hia wife, and made him bia anccesaoc on th*
throne. Beilerophon became the father of Iiander,
Hippidochaa, and Laodameio. Here Apollodorua
braks oilf the story; and Homer, whose account
(ri. 155—202) diflert in some points from that of
ApoUodoma, describes the later period uf Bellenr
BELLIENUS.
phoo't lile onlj' b; lajinfc, ihu be dicv apon him-
ntlf tha hstnd of the go^ uid, connuned b; grieC,
mndcTwl lonslj throngh the AleTan licld, Kmidiiie
ihs paths of men. We ramt here remark wjtG
EuiUthhu, that Homer knowi nothing of BeUcro.
phon killiog the Chmuieni with the help of P^uni,
vhich moat thenfbn be ngsrded in all prob^nlily
H B later embelliahment of the alory. The msD-
ner in irhich he deitrojed the Chiuueta ii thui de-
•cribed b; Tutiei (Lc): he fixed Imd to the point
oF hii lance, and thnut it into the fire-breathing
manih of the dumaera, who nai accordingly killed
bj the molten lead. Aceording to olhen, Bellero-
( Paul. ii. 1. i 4 ; Find. I. c ; Stmb. vili. p. 378.)
Some UaditioiB Hated, that he Bllempled lo riie
with Pcgaiu) into besren, but that Zcm sent a
gad-fiy, whieh itong PegB»ni to. that he threw off
the rider apon the earth, who became lame or blind
in tonaeqaenee. (Piod. AM. TJL ti ; Schol. ad
Fii^. OL liiL ISO; Herat. Ottm. n. 11. 26.) A
pecnliu ttoij about Belleropbon is related by Plu-
tarch. (ZJo Fin. Mill. p. 247, Ac.) Bellaophon
waa wornhipped aa a heis at Corinth, and lud a
■anetuarj near th« town in the cypi«a gnre,
CraneioD. [Paul. iL S. { 4.) Scenes of the itorj
of Belleropbon ware Eceqiiently repreeented in an-
cient worki of art. Hii c«it«t with the Cfaimaera
WB> Ken on the throne of Amjdae (iL IS.
S 7), aud in the Teatibale of the Delphic temple.
J Eurip. iim, SOS.) On mina, gems, and fates he
ii often asen fighting sgaiiut the Chimarra, taking
leave i>r Pro^lue, taming Pegaaus or giTing him to
drink, or falling boa him. Bat, until the recent
discoTeriea in Lycia by Mr. Fellowa, no represent-
ation of Bellen^hon in any important worli of art
*a8 known ; in Lydan anilptoree, however, he is
seen riding on Pegaaua and conqoering the Cbimae-
la. [Comp. CHiHiiRa and PaOABtia.] [L. 8.]
BELLERUS. [ Billhophon.]
BBLLIE^US, the Dame of a &m3y of the An-
nia gsDi. The word ia wnnetinies written Bilienua.
1. L. (Amnios) Billiknub, praetor in B. c,
107, terred under Marioa in the war againit Ja-
gsrtba and Boccho*. (Sail. Jn^. 101.)
2. C- Anntub BsLLiBNUs, one of the legate* of
M. FonteiuB in Oallia Narboneniit, B. c 72. (Cic
fn Fmt. i.)
3. L. (Annice) Bbllienus, the micle of Cati-
line, killed, b; command of Sulla, Lncietiui Ofella,
who altranpteit to obtain the eonanlthip contrary to
Solla's wisL BellienuB waa condemned in & c. 64.
(A«s.n. .'■ Tcs. Camd. p. 92, »d. OreUi; comp.
Applan, ^. C. i. 101.)
4. L. (Anhius) Bii-libnub, perhaps a ion of
the preceding, whoae house was burnt down after
the murder of Caenr in B. c. U. (Cic. PUl. ii. 36.)
5. BeXjLIENUB, originally a Blare, bom in the
family of one Demetrius, waa atatioiied at Inteme-
liam with a gnrrinn in a. c 49, where he put to
death, in cenieqnence of a sam of money which he
Caesar'i. TheieupoD the Interaelians took op arms,
and Caeliui had to march to the town with some
eohorla, lo pnt down the inaurmctlon. (Cic ad
/Sin.»iii. 15; comp. ivi. 22.)
C. BKLLIE'MJ9,adiitingaisbed Roman orator
and juriit, who was preiented b^ the disorders
conjecture, as not easily n
dates. [J. T. O.]
BZLLI'NUS, a Roman praetor, who waa taken
ptiwmei by the piiatea, about B.C6H (PiuUFonip.
24 ; comp. Appian, MWir. 93), may perhaps be a
false Rsding for Bellienns.
BELLO^A, the goddess of war among the
Romans. It is very uahable that originally Bel-
carried to Rome by the Sabine settlers, tihe ii
frequently mentioned by the Roman poets as iIjb
companion of Man, oi even a« his sister or his
wife. Virgil describea her as armed with a
bloodv scourge. (Virg. .4eit. viiL 703 i Lncaii,
PkaA. Til 669; Herat. Srf. lu 3. 223.) The
main object for which Betlena waa worshipped
and invoked, waa to gfbnt a wB.-like spirit and
euthusiasm which no enemy could resist ; and
it was for this reason, for she ha>l been wor-
shipped at Rome from early times (liv. riii 9),
that in B. c S96, duiing the war against tha
Somuitea, Appina Clandius the Blind vowed the
first temple of Belloua, which was accordingly
erected in the Campus Martius dote by the Cirens
Flaminiua. (Liv. i.l9; Or. i^oK. vi. 201, &c)
This temple anbseqnently became of great political
importancs, for in it the senate assembled to give
audience lo fbreign ambusadors, whom il was not
thought proper to admit into the city, to generals
who returned from a campaign for whidi they
clmmed the honour of a triumph, and on other oc-
casions. (Lii. uTiii. 9, III.21; DkL of Aal. i.v.
LtgiOia.) In &ont of the entrance to the temple
there stood a pillar, which served for making the
symbolical deciaiationB of war ; for the area of the
temple ns ngaidcd as a aymbolical repntentation
of iJie encmiet' country, and the pillar aa that oF
the frontier, and the declaration of war wa* made
by launching a spear over the pillar. Thia cere-
mony, bo long Bs the Roman dominion was of amall
extent, had been performad on the aetusJ frontier
of the enemy's country. (Oi. FaiL vi, 205, 4c.i
Serr, adAai.ii.hS; Lir.L 32; Diet.i^ Atd-LV.
FOiaiei.) The prieils of Bellooa were csUed Bel-
lonaiii, and when they aSemi aacriticee to her,
they had lo wound their own arma or legs, and
either to offer up the blood or drittk it themselves,
in arder to beanie inspired with a warlike enthu-
siasm. This sacrifice, which was afterwaida aofi-
ened down into a mere aymbolic act, took place on
the 24th of March, which day was called r^iai
tanffitinit for thia rcoaon. (Lucan, L &&h ; Marlial,
iiLfi7; 'ierm'&.Apoiog.Si Lactant-LSl; comp.
Heindorf, ad Hat. Soi. i. e. ; Hartung, Dit Rtlig.
dtr Baow, Ii. p. 270, &c.i C Tiealer, D* BHatat
Cultu et Sacra, Berlin, 1842, Sio.) [L. S.]
BELLOVE'SUS. [AHBiaaTtn.]
BELUS (B^Xbi). I. a son of Poaeidon by
Libya or Enrynome. He was a twin-brother ci
Agenor, and father of Aegyptua and Donaus. He
was believed lo be the ancestral hero and nalionai
divinity of aevera] eastern nationa, from whence
the l^endi about him were transplanted to Oreeoe
and became miied up with Qrsdi mytha (Apol-
lod-iL l.g 4; Died. L 23 1 Serr. oJ ^oi. L 733.)
2. The father of Dido, who conqneied Cyprat
and then gave it to Teuoer. (Virg. .is., i 621 ;
Serv. adAm.\. m\ 64&) CL.&1
..CA)Og[e
442 BERENICE.
BELLUTUS, C. SICI'NIUS, wu the leader
of (he picbi in tiuat MxmaoD (D the SaOEd Moud-
Ulii, B. c 494, ud VM *ftemnU one of tbe fint
tribune* of the plebi aleetHl ia tltal year, (Lit. ii.
A-2. 3.1 : DisDj). iL 45, 70, 7'2, 82, 69.} Ha m*
pEebeian aedile JD 492 (IKony*. Tii. 14), and Iri-
bone again ia 491, when he diftiivuulied himKlf
by bla allacki upon CorioEanni, irho wtm brought
to trial in that jeai. (Dionya. nL 93-39, 61.)
Aeconiua calJa bin (n Oond. p. 76, ad. Onlli)
L. Siciniua U f. BeUutni.
It ia moat probahle thai hii deKcndanta, oaa of
whom we an eipreail; (old wai tiibone in B. c
449 (Ur. iiL 64),alKi bore the cognomea Bellatiu;
hut ai they iib mt mantiontd by thii name in an-
driit writer*, they are gjten imder Sicmivs.
BEMA'RCHlUS (BufuW""). » Onek. lophiat
and rhetorician of Caetuei* id Cappadoda, who
Uved in or ihortLj afkor the time of the emperor
Conntantine, who** hiMory he wnls in a wori
cotiutiing of Ian bgoki. He alio wnle dedamk
lioni and nriou* oration* ; but none of lii* worki
hare come down to u^ (Siudaa, i. tj, BTj^idfSxut ;
Liban. Oral p. 24, kc. ed. Reiike.) [L. 3,]
IlENDIS (Bjrt't), a Thradaii dinnity in whom
the moon wai worshipped. Heiycbiu (i. a. 8U(r>'
X"') >ay>. that the poet Cialinn* oiled thii goddi
IlXoyxoi. cilher becsaie ihe had lo diacharge ti
datie*, one toward* heayen and the other toward*
the earth, or becauM afae bore two hincea, or laitly,
beanie ihe had two lighta, the one her own and
the other derived from the inn. In Onece *)ie
wn* lometiine* identified with Penephone, but
more commnnly with Artemit. (Proclu*, Tialoff.
p. 353.) From an eiprenion of Ariitophanea,
who in nil comedy ^The Lemnian Women" tailed
her the fwy^l **•' (Phot f^. and Hcaych. i. r),
it may be inferred, that ahe wu wonnipped
Len^nva ; and it wa* either Ihnn thii iiland or fr
Th:.-KB that her wonhip was inlrodiiced into J
tia; Sat WB know, that a> early a* the time
PEalo the Bendideia were celebrated in Pelraeeui
ciery yenr on the twentieth of Thargelion. (He
*jcb. (. e. Birtu ; Plat Rep. L 1 ; Proclaa, ad Tim
p. 9; Xen. Htii. iL 4. g Uj Stiab. i. p. 471
Li». ni™L4l.) (L. a]
BERECV'NTHIA (B4p*ai»<«fa), ■ *unnme o
Cjbele, which >he deriired either from monnt Bere-
eynthui. or from a fbrtiiied place of that name in
Phiygia, when (he WM paiticalariy wenhipoed.
Monnt Berecynthui again derived it* nuM nom
Berecynthns a piieM of Cybela. (Callim. /fnn.
M Dion. 246 ) 8er>. ad Aim. ii. B2, n. m i
»tnb. I. p. 472; PhU tb F!am. 10.) [L.S.]
BERENI'CE (Btpfrfjni), a HaeedMUi: Ibim of
fherenke (trpvirii),
. I- -^
BERENICE.
Hieak* of her aa the lir*t in Tiitua and wiadam of
■be wive* of Ptolemy, and relate* that Pynhn*
of Epoinu, when ha wa* placed with Ptolemy aa
a hnCige fer Demeliini, courted her fitTOut eipe-
cialiy, and nceiTed in maniage Antigone, hei
daBgblai by her fint bnihaDd Philip. Pyrrhua is
alio laid to hate giren the name of ■■ Berenicia," in
honour of her, to a city which he bnill in Epciiu*,
{Pint Pyrrk. 4, 6.) After her death hci aoa
Philadelphna instituted diiine honoura in her, and
Theocritu* (HyU. irii. 34, Blc, 123) celebrate*
her beauty, irirtue, and deification. See alio
Athen. v. pp. 202, d., 203, a. ; Theoc /dyU. it.
106 1 and die pretty Epigram (5i) of Calli-
machui. It leomi doubtful wbetbci the Deicnice,
n loie with her wl ._.. ._
Egypt in atlendonce on bia bride Eorydice, Ad-
tipaterV daughter. (SchoL ad Time. IdM. iviL
61 1 Paua I 6, 7.) She had auch luflueno
over her husband that ahe procund the inccesaiou
to the throne for her aon Ptolemy Philadelphui, to
the eictuiion of Eurydioe'a children,— and tbii,
loo, in apite of the remonatiances of Denietriua of
Plalenu with (he king. (JniL iri. 3 ; DiM.
Laert. ». 78 i comp. A«L V. H. ui. 17.) PhtUrd
whoa* humane interference with ber huibind on
behalT of eriminals is nferred to by Aelian ( V. If.
43), i* the nibjflct of Ihe present article, or
—'-of Ptolemy III. (Energelea.) SeePeii-'
«^rf
3. Daughlai of Ptolemy P .__.,
the wib ^ Anliochus Theoi, king of Syria, ai
cording to the terms of the lieaty between him and
Ptolemy, B. c 249, which required him to divorce
lAodice and marry the Egyptian prince**, estob-
liahing aUo the itsne of the latter aa hii aucceaun.
On the death, howeier, of Ptolemy, a C 247,
Anliochnt put Dennice away and recalled I^odieet
who notwithstanding, baring no laitb in his con-
stancy, canied him to be poisoned. Berenice fled
in ahum to ftiphne with her ion, where being be-
•ieged they fall into the hands of I«odice'> patti-
Bna, and ■'ere murdered with all their Egyptian
attendants, the force* of the Aiiatic cities and of
Ptolemy Euergetes (brother of Berenice) arriving
only in time lo aienge them. The*e event* aia
piopheticatly referred to by Daniel in the clearest
manner. (Poljb. Pn^^m. Hat. 64. t. 3fl, adfin. ;
Alhen. ii. p. 4fi, c. ; Just iiiii. 1 ; Pulyaen. liii.
AO ; Appian, £^. 65, p. ISO; I>aik.xL6, aodHie-
ron. adlae.)
3. Orand-daughter of Berenice, No. I, and
daughlei of Magoi, who was fint governor and
-'len king of Cymne. Athenaeui (iv. p. 689, a.)
Jla her, if we follow the common reading, " Bei»-
00 the OtBat," but perii;^ t| M^ ahould be
ibalituted for it lityAKii. (Schweigh. ad AAm.
L c.) She WSJ betrolbed by her blber to Plolcmy
Energete*. u one of the term* of the peaca
between hinucif and hit half-brother PUuemj
II. (Pbiladelpbo*), tha &ther of EuugeM,
jc by Google
BERENICE.
H>pi died, howerer, befon Ihe Iratty wu «IB-
CDted, mi hit urife Aninwj*(Jiut uri. S), to
prevent the inanisge oF Bcnnice with Ptalemy,
offered her, together vith th« kiagdoaif ta D«-
metriiu, biDthor of Anligoniu OonMa*. On hia
arTi?iil, howerer, at Cyrene, AruaoB fell in lovfl
with him hoTHlf, and Berenice accordingly, whom
he had ilighted, canted him to bo mnrdered in the
tery arms of her motbar ; ahe ihen vent to Egypt,
and b«cuiie the wifo of Plolemj. Whon her eon,
Ptolemy IV, (Philopator), came to the throne, B.C.
321, he put hrraod hit brother Magiu to death, at
the inaligBtion of hii prime miniiler Souhioa,
of Cleoi
1 III. of
^aita. The &mDiu hair of Bennks, which ehi
dedicated for her btubond't Mfe ntnm baai hii
Syrian expedition [aee No. 2] in the tempre of
JiaiiuK at Zephyriiim QA^paitnt Zt^vfiTrii), and
which wu nid by the courtly Conon of Samoi to
han become a conitellation, wa« celebmted by
Calliinacfana jn a pMm, vhkh, with the exception
of a fev line*, is loat. There it, hovoTei, a trans-
lation of it by Catntlna, which ha* been >e-tTaiit-
latod into indit!erenl Greek Tene by Salfini the
Ftorenline. (Polyb. t.S6, it. 35; Juit. uri. 3,
ITX. I ; Pint ZVmstr. ad fit, Cltam. 33 ; Catull.
liYiL; Mnret ad toe.; Hjgin. Poit. Aitrtm. iL
3* 1 Thrige, Ra C^*^ 8§ 59—61.) Hjginn.
(/.b) ipeaka of Berenice a< the daughter of Ptolemy
II. and Aninoii [Nol 2, p. 366. b.] ; but the ac-
count above given mli on far better Bnthorily.
And though Qiiallai, tnnilatingCalltmBciiaBicalli
her the liater of her hntband Eueijetea, yet ihii
Duj merely mean that ihe wai hii amm, at may
alio be etpUuned fnnn the cnatom of the qneena of
the Ptoleniiei being called their niten a> a title of
honoor ; and ihus in either way may we rocoodle
CallimachuBwithPolybiutand Jnttin. (SeeThiige,
Ra Cyna. %6\; Droyaen, Gtnh. der Nattfotgrr
Ataamdtr^ Tabb. dt. it.)
4. Otherwiae called Cleopatra, danghlar of
Ptolemy IX. (Lathymi), tiuceeded her bther on
the throne, B.C. 61, and married her lirM
Alenuidcr II, aon of A'
of Plolemy VIII. (Phyi
jid grandeon
SuTla, then
a mordered by her bnatand, and Appian
tella na, that he waa himaelf pnt ta death by hii
■iibjecti about the nme time ; but thia ia doubtbL
(F>ua.L9; Appiaii,£Wi: Cie.i. p.4Ui but we
CicdtLtp.J^. iL 16; Appian, Jtfittr. p,351.)
5. Daughter of Ptolemy Auletn, aad eldeat
•iiter of the fiunoai Cleopatra (Sliab, ni p. 558),
wHi placed on the throne by the Alenndrinea
when they drove out her father, B.C £6. (Dion
Caaa. mil. 13, &c ; Uv. EpiL 104 ; Pint. Cat.
MiH. 3fi ; Slrab. iviL p. 796.) ^he married fint
Seleucua Cjbioaactes, brother of Antiochui XIII.
(Asiaticu) of Syria, who had lome claim to the
throne of BHypl through bil mother Selene, the
aiiler of L^jroa. Berenice, howover, was soon
diigoated with the aordid character of Seleucua,
and earned him to be pnt to deatb. (Strab. I. c ,-
Dion Can. mil. G7 i camp. Socton. Vc^xa. 19.)
She next nuuried ArehehMia, whom Pompcy bad
«(i.7>m.
made prieat and king of Comana In Pontua, or,
according to another acooont, in Cappadeeia ; bat,
ail montha after thia, Auletea woa reatored to hia
kingdom by the Roroana under Oaluniua, and
Ardielaoa and Berenice were alain, B. c. Sfi. {Liv.
E^. lOG ) Dion Caaa. uiii. o£— G8 ; Stiah. irii.
p. 796, xil p. 5£8 ; Hlrt. dt BtlL AIbi. 66 i PiuU
Am. Si ooanp. Cic ad Fam. i. 1^7. ad Q. Fr.
.3.)
II. J
I. Daog^ter of Coilobana and Salome, liatei of
Herod the Great, wai mairied to Arialobulua, her
Grat coiuin. [AniSTonuLus, No. 4.) Thia prince,
[Houd of bil deireDi through Mariamne from the
bhwd of the Maccabeea. ii laid by Jaie).h<u to
have tonntcd Berenice with her inferiority of birth;
and her eonaequent comphiinti to Salome aerved to
inenaae that hoatilily of the latter to Ariitobulni
which mainly ciuied hia deeth. ( Jowph. ^4 iit jrviiL
fi, 8*, itL l.§2,*.§ 1,7. 83; n^L J-id. [, '23.
§ 1, 34. S 3.) After bii elocution, B. c 6, Bent-
nice became the wife of Theudion, nuHemol uncle
to Andpater the el<lett aon of Uerod the Oresl, —
Antipater baring brought about the marriage with
the view of conciliating Salome and diaanning hct
mpicioni of himaelf. (Joirph. AiH, ivii. 1. ^ 1 1
BtlL JmL I 2a. S 1.) Jaaephuadaeinolineiilian
the death of Thcadion, but it it probable that ha
anffered for hia ahare in Antipater^a plot ogainat
tbe Uk of Hertxi. [See p. 30!(, a.] (Jeaaph. JaL
iiiL 4. § 2 ; IM. Jud i. 30. % S.)
Bemiice certainly nppeara to hare been agnin
a widow when ahe accompanied her mother to Rome
with Archelaua, who went thither at the com-
mencement of hia reign to obtain from AnguWua
the ratifimtion of hii lather'i will. (Joieph. Ant.
xva. 9. 9 3 ; BdL Jad. u. 2. g 1.) At Rome >hs
aeenu to have continned for tbe reat of her life,
enjoying the fiivoor of Auguatua and tbe fneudabip
of Antonia, wife of Ihe elder Druaoi. [Aniqnu,
No. 6.) Antonla'i afToctton, indeed, for Berenice
eihibitad itaelf even afUr the deUh of Ihe latter,
and during tbe reign of Tiberiua, In olbcefl of aub-
■tantial kindneai to her ion Agrippa I., whom iha
fomiibcd with the mewiB of diKhaiving hia debt
10 the treamry of the emperor. (Strab. ivi. p.
765 ; Joseph. Ant. iviii. 6. |S 1—6.)
*2. The eldeat daughter of Agrippa I., by hia
wile Cyproa, waa eapouaed at a very eariy age to
Maiena, aon of Alexander tha AUharch ; but ha
died before the conaummation of the marriage, and
ibe then became the wife of her uncle, Herod,
king of Chakia, by whom she bad t
deatb of Herod, A. D. 48, Berenice, uien 30 yean
old, lived (or a condderable time witb her brother,
and not without auapidon of an incestooua cont
merce with him, to avcod the acandal of which aha
indoced Polemon, king of Cilicia. to marry berj
but ahe aoon deaerled him and tetomed to Agrippaw
with whom ibe waa living in A. D. 63, when St.
Pan) defended himself tefore him at Caeiareia.
(Joaepb. AnL x:c7. i i; Juv. vi 156 ) AeU,
uv. iivL) About A- D. 65, we hear of her
being at Jenualem (whither ahe had gone for Iha
Jewa with Geuiua Floroa, at the risk of her life,
during hia cruel maMacrc ot them. (Joseph. Zfcii
with her brolber. id
luilrjn
.)0;ilc
BEBOSU&
on (SaS. JmL i
ing joined the RoDant wilh
break of tlie WW, iha gnncd Ihfl bnnr of Vapaun
by bee manifiaent pnaaou, ind the lore of Titiii
by her baraqr. Htr coonaiion with the latter
canlinasd at Ronw, whither abe weot after the
ci^ure af Jenmlem, and it ia laid that ha vialied
to makehabia wib; bat the btt of ofiendilig the
Roniaai 1^ neb a Map canipeUed him to dinaiia
her, and, tkongh ahe anerwacda ntnmed to Rome,
he atill andded a lanewil of tbrai intioiaey. (Tac
Nat. iL S, Bl : Soet. TO. 7 i Dion Caak lin.
15, la) Qointilian (/«(. OraL ir. 11 ipHka of
bnving pleaded har eaaae on aoma ojlaaioii, not
fiirther alluded la, on whiofa ahe henelf >at aa
jodge. [E.E.]
BBRI'SADES (BfpatfdSqt), a rulaF in Tbiace,
who inherited, in cenjunetion with Amadocoa aod
CeraoUeptaa, the donunioiu of Cotja on the death
of the latter in a c 3£8. Beriaadea wai probabI<r
a aon of Cotja and a brother of the other two
prineea. Hia reign waa abort, u be waa alnadj
dead in B. c 352 ; and on hii death Cataobleptea
declared war a^nat bit children, (Dam. ■• Aritr
Uxr. pp. 62S, 634.) The BirindM (BvwiGhit)
mentioned bj Dainnrchoi (c Dem. p. 96) ii pro-
bably the aame ai Pariaadea, the king of BenKnoa,
who nrait dM be nmloiuided with the Beriaadea
mentioned aboreL Tbe BeriMUa, kins of Ponlna,
whom Stmtonicu, the pkjvr on llielyre, Tiiiled
(Athen. riiL p. 349, d.), moat alio be regarded aa
the aonte aa PariMdea. [P.iiusADig.]
imed the appeaiancs of Betoji when the per-
anaded the women to ael Gre to tbe ^pt of Aeneaa
on the coaat of Sidly. (Virg. Atn, y. 6S0, Ac)
There are three other mjihical peraonogei of tbia
name, conceroing whom nothing of inlereat ia re-
lated. (Hjgin. Fai. 167 : Viig. Oaarg. n. 341 ;
Nannua, Dumfi. xll ISS.) [L. S.]
BEROE, the wife of Qlanciu. an Illyrian king,
took chiirge of Pyirbna when hia lather, Aeacidea,
wn> eipelled bvm Epeimi in B. c. 916. (Juatin,
zviL 3.)
BBRONICIAIIUS (bfiofuxaWt), of Sudia,
only b; Ennarana. ( VU. ArA *nb Sn.)
BERCSUS (BnpiHrJt or BiyKivifi), a prieat of
Betna at Babylan, and an hiatorian, Hia nan '
asoaOy conaidered to ba the aame aa Bar or
' ' nofOaoM. ([Scalig. ^nniKfi
■ n in tbe reign of A
ill that of Andochoa II.
c 261-246), in wboae leign be
is aaid to hare written hia hiatory of Babjlonia.
(Tatian. adu. OaO. 68 ; Enaeb. Primp. Ewag. z.
p. 3B9.) Reapecling the peraonal hiatorj of fierenu
acareel? anything ia known -, but he mut hsTe
been a man of edncslion and eitenuTe laming,
ajid waa welt aajnainted with the Greek langnagi:,
which the csnqueala of Alennder had dllfuaed
ovar a greAt pari of Ana. Some writera bave
thoDgbt that they can diacoter in the eitanc fmg-
, menla of hia work trncea of the anthor^a ignorance
of tbe Cbaldee language, and thua bare come to
the concluiion, that the hiatory of Babylonia waa
Ui<> wDil of a Oreek, who aaanmcd Uie name nf n
ited Babylonian. Bnt thii opinion ia with-
T Ibundation at alL The bet that a Baby-
wrota the hiitorj of hia awn country in
known to the Qreeki : hence Henandar of
Tyre wrote the hiitory of Phoenida, and Manetho
that of Egypt. The hiatDrieal work of Beroaoa
conaiated ^ three book% and ia aomelimea called
BuguXigruc^ and tometimei XoXJalvd or trroflai
XoAloInL (Athen. lir. p. 63.1 ; Clem. Alei. Slnm.
I p. 142, I\otrrpl. 19.) The work itielf ia bat,,
hot we poweu aereral ftagmeata of it, which aro
preiened in JoiepfauB, Buaebiua, Syncellua, and
the Chriitian &then, who made great ate of the
work, fer Beroan* aeema to haTo been acquainted
with the aacrad booki of the Jew*, whence hi*
atatamenta often agree with thoae of the Old Tea-
taouBt. We know thai Benmia alio tieated al
the hiitory of the neighbouring conntiiea, auch aa
Chaldaea and Media. (Agathiaa, iL 24.^ Hb bim-
aelf atatei, that he deriTed the matenala for hia
vork bun the anbirea in the temple of Belna,
whoe chnmidea wen kmt by the pricati ; bat he
appear* to bava Died and inleiiireted the earij or
mythical biitory, ""^'"g to the riewi cmmait in
im time. From the fi^mant* ailant we aae that
the work embrued the earitett tradition* abonl
the human race, a deacripticm of Babylonia and ita
population, and a chraoologicBl Itil of ita king*
down to the time of tbe great Cyma. The hiatory
of Auyria, Media, and eren Armenia, leem* to
baTo been constantly kept in Tiew alio. There ii
a marked differenee, in many inatancea, between
the atatementa of Gteuaa and thuae of Bcnuui ;
bnt it ia erToneons to infer from ihia, aa aoma bars
done, that Beranu forged lome of hia ttatementt.
The difference appeal* aufltciently aeeounled for
by the ciitrnmstaace, that Cteiiaa bad rtconrae to
Aaayrian and Penian lonrcea, while Beniiui Ibl-
lowed the Babylonian, Chaldaom, and tho Jewidu
whidi neceaaatily pisixd the aame eienta in a dif-
&nnt light, and may firequenlly have dieted in
tfaeir anbatance altogether. The &agmenta <^
the Babylonica an coUecled at the end ri Scaliger^
vork dt Emaidatiime Teipponai, and more com-
pleta in Fabridua, BiiL Grate dt. p. 175, lie, ot
the M edition. The beat coUaction ia that by
J. D. O. Bicbter. (Berai OaU. Httbriat qaat
wapentat; nam Cknnait, dt Btrtm TKa, ju Lipa.
1826, 8to.)
B«nna ia alao mBntiooed aa one of the eariieat
jeda ; but what Pliny, Vitraiiua, and Senea haia
preaerred of him on these wbJMti doe* not gire nt
a high idea of hia aitronomical oi mathematical
knowledge. Pliny (rii. 37) relatoK that the Athe-
niana erected a atatne to him in a gymnauum, with
a gill tongue to honoor bia eitraordinaiy predie-
tioni; Vitruvini (ii. 4, x 7, 9) attribnlei to him
the inrention af a aamicircular inn-dial {litmiy-
elnm\ and atatei that, in his later yean, he eet-
tled in the iiland of Coi, where he fbonJed a ichool
of aatmlogy. By the atatement of JuiUn Uartyr
(CtJiorU ad Oraa. i. 3S i comp. Pana. x. 12. gS;
and Suidai, ,. e. SfSuUa), that the fiabyloDinn
Sibyl who gare oreclei at Cuma in the time of the
Tarquina was a daughter af the hiitorimi Bemua,
lome writen hate i>een led to place the real Beiv-
aui at a much earlier date, and to conuder the hia-
tory which bore hiiname a> the (bti^ry of aOreek.
But there is little or no raaou far inch nn hypo-
BE8SUS.
thnli, for JutiD i)HL]r luTa amToDndKl tfai vell-
koDflu hittoriwi with ■oma eailiei Babjloman of
Ike OKom •>{ Bcma ; or, what u mue probable,
tba Sibyl whom he luiitiolu ii a recent one, mi
Maf re^lj ban been the daiuhtor of the hiatcniui.
(PanaiLa) [StBTLLAl.] Other wiitei* win haTe
been indined to uunna, that Bcrasu the hiitotiui
n> « diScnnt penon fiim the utroleger ; bat ihii
optninii too ia not mpparted *" '' '~
The woik mtitled Benm Jnlijmlahim tibri
Bppnnd at RonH in 1493, (bl., and vu aftermud*
often nprinted and eren tnoijaled into Italian, i*
one of the man; bbiicatiDnt of OioTanni Nuini, ■
Daaioican mook of Viterbo, better known under
the natae of Annina of Vitecbo, who died in 1602.
(Fabric BM. Grate, ii. p. 163, &c. ; VoHina, Di
HiiL Grate, p. ISO, tu., ed. WeMarmaim ; and
Ricbler'i InttMoetioa to hia edition of the Fng-
taenia.) [L. S.)
BERYLLU3 (BfvMit), iiibap of Boitn in
Arabia, ^ d. 230, mainlaiaed that the Son of God
had DO diMinct perHnal eiiatence before the birth
of Chriit, and tlwt Chrial waa oolj diiine aa hav-
ing the diTinilj of the Father reaiding in him,
•ODiniunicBted to him at hia birth u ■ mj or
emanation frotn the Father. At b conDcil held at
Boatm (i. D. 244) he waa conTincsd bj Origen of
the eiToi of hia doctrine, and retonted to the
Catholic hilh. He wivta Hymna, Poema, and
Lrtlen, KTeral of the latter to Origen, thanking
him liir hairing reclaimed him. A work waa ex-
tant in the time of Euaebiaa and of Jerome, in
which waa an account of the queitiona diieowed
between BeijUui and Origen. None of hit work*
an eiUoL (EuHb. /f. £. n. 20, 33 ; Hienn. lU
Cr. /«»lr. c 60 ; Socnle*, //. £. lil 7.) IP. S.]
BERYTlUS,ai(iroaDiegiTentDieTendwriteia
from their being natirea of Berytua. See Ajuto-
liua, Haaiiippua, LvrxtLCVs, Taurus.
BESANTI'NUS (BrmrftH,). The Vatican
MS. of the Oi«k Antholog; atlributea to an author
of thi* name two epignuna, of which one ia alao
•Kribed to Pilla* (.JiH^ ii. p. 43S, No. 134; Ja-
Coha, iil p. 142), and the other (JacDha, J\traL a
OxL Vat. 42, liii. p. 651 } ia included among the
•pigrama of Thengnia. (Vv. 527,a2e,Bekk.) Thia
latter epignm is quoted b; Stobaena at of "Theog-
nbor BHantinna." (TiL civi. 11.) The " Egg"
orSimDiia*<Jii<iJlL p. 207, Jacobs L p. 140)bean
the (bllowing title in the Vatican HS. : Brtrarrtrai
'Pitwv Mr 4 AawnISa H Ji/tliieii, i/i^infot fdfi
'Mtw. HeDc* ire nuif infer that BenntiniLa wa*
« Rhodiaa.
An author rf thii name ii repeatedlir quoted in
the Etjmologiciim Hagunm {pp. 608, L 67, 686,
1. 66, Sylb.), whom Fahridoi (HM. Grate, z. 772)
rightly identifiei with the Helladiu* Beaautinua
inPhotiu. [HiLLADitrs.] The name ia alto apelt
Biiantinui. [BirarTiHi, Etym. Mag. p. 212. 49;
Fabric. BM. Orate. It. p. 467.) [P. S.]
BESSUS (Bqriret), waa Blimp of Bactria in
tbe time of Dandna 111. (Codomannui), who aaw
raaoa to aoapeet him of treachery »on after the
battle of laaoa, and inmnioiMd him aceordingly
Inm bis aatnpy to Babylon, where ha waa cot-'
lecting loRea f« the nmtinnance of the wv.
(Cvt. i*. 6. J I.) At the battle of Arbela, a. c
331, Bean* commanded the left wing of the Per-
■ian anny, and waa thai diitctly oppmed to Alex-
ander himaeir. (Curt ii. 12. g 6 ; Arr. A»*.
iiL p. 5fi, e.) ARer thi* battle, when the bHunee
of Dareiui seemed hopelesaly mined, Betsua
fonoed a plot with NabarHuiei and others to leiia
the king, and either to put him to death and make
him up to Alennder, actarding to cinoroatanceiL
Soon after th^ flight of Dareiu* trom Ecbatana
(where, after the battle of Arbela, he had taken
refuge), tbe conapiralors, who had the Bactrian
troops at their eamnumd, tnceeeded in poueetiag
theroselves of the king** person, and placed him in
cbaioB. But, being closely pressed in pursuit by
Alexander, and haiing in TSin urgrd Daniot to
mount a hone and continue his flight with them,
they filled up by hit murder the mauoie of their
treason, B. r^ 330. (Cart. t. 9—13; Arr. .<4-a6.
iiL pp. 6B, 69 ; Diod. irii. 73 ; PluL Aba. 42.)
After thia deed Bessus fled into Bactria, where he
collected a considenble force, and aammed tbe
name and miifpiia of royalty, with the title of
Artaienes. (Curt vl 6. | 13 ; AlT. AtuU,. iiu
L71, d.) On the apiHnch of Alexander, he Bed
m him beyond the Oins, bat was at length be-
tnyed by two of his lollowers, and fell into the
hands of Ptolemy, whom Alexander bad sent fop-
ward to icceiTe him. (Cnrt. rii. G ; Arr. Amat. Ui.
p. 76; comp. Stiab. xt. {^613.) Ha was brought
naked balore the cunqneror, and, hanng been
scourged, waa aent to Zariaapa, the capital of
Bactria (Stnb. li p.G14} : here, a council bung
afterwards held upon him, he was sentenced to
infler mutilation of hia nose and ears, and was de-
livered for execution to Oiathres, the brother of
Dareiut, who nt him to a cruel death. The mode
of it i* rariouily related, and Plutarch even makea
Alexander hinuelf tbe author of the abodiing
harhvity which be dncribea. (Curt. Tii. 6, 10;
Arr. Amai. it. p. 82, d. ; Ptolem. and Aristobul.
ap. Att. Aiiab. Hi. ikI fin. ; Diod-xriLBS; Pint.
Ala. 43 i Juat. xil fi.) [E. E.]
BESTES (BMmfi), perhapa Veslee, aomnmed
Conottaalua, a Greek interpreter of the NotcUi,
tilled the ofRce of judet veli, and probably lived
soon after the age of Justinian. He it cited by
Harmenopnloa {FromptxananL, p. 426, ed. 1587).
and mentioned by Kic Comnenua Papadopoli.
(Pmnatot. MfHagag. p. 372.) [J. T. O.]
BE'STIA, the name of a bmHy of the plebeian
Calpnrnia gent.
1. L. CtLFURMtUB BtBTii, tribiina of the
pleba, B. c. 121, obtained in hit tribnneship the
recall of P. Popillint Laenat, who had been
baniahed through the eflnrtt of C. Giacchnt in 123.
(Cic, BrmL 34 ; comp. Veil Pfll. iL 7 ; Pint, a
GratA. 4.) This made him popular with the
arittodatical party, who then bad the chief pow^
in the state ; and it was through their influence
doubtless that he obtained the consulahip in 111.
The war against Jngnnha waa atngned to him.
He prosecuted it at flnt with the gmtest ligour ;
but when Jngurtha ofiered him and hit legate, M.
Sauna, laige stunt of money, he concluded a
peace with the Numidian witiiout consulting tiia
senate, and returned to Rome to hold the comitia.
Hit conduct exdted the graUett indignation at
Rome, and the arisloeraey wsa obliged lo yield to
the wiabet of the people, and allow an inTe*tigatiaa
into the whole matter. A bill wsa introduoed for
the purpose by C. Miuniliut Linietnniiv and llin'e
486 BIANOR.
ofwhoniScaDnucintrivfd tobachDMO. MBD^oieii
Id & c. 90, in which fear h« went Tolnnlarily inio
oii]«, after the l«»«ing of tht V«ri» l*r, bj which
•II wen lo be brought to trial who had been «■•
gtgfd in eiciting the ItBliana to reiolt.
Beitia po»Kur-<] maay good quaLitin ; he was
prudent, aclivo,and capable of enduriag fatigue, not
Igiiomnt of wartare, and oadiimayed by danger;
but hii grecdJDCU of gain tpoiil all. (Cic L e.;
Sail. Jwf. ■11~29, 10, 6S i Appiam B. C. i. 37 ;
VaJ. Mai. viii. 6. % K.)
i. L. Calpurniuh Bisnt, pnbably a gnod-
■UD of ihs preceding, waa one of the Catilinarian
conipinton, aad i> meiiliomd Xij Ssllnat a« tri-
bune of the plebi in the jear in which tfaa con-
apilBCj waa detected, B. c. 63. It appears, bow-
erer, tlul ha waa then only tribnne deugnattu ;
and thai he held the office In the following <resr,
■■ft 62, though be entered upon it, as D>ua], ~~
the omapiratora, that Battia
upon CiceiD in the popular aaaembl)', and that thia
■bould be tbe lignal for their rising in the follow-
ing nighL The Tigilance of Cicero, boveTer, a> il
well knoani, preienled Ihia. (Sail Cat 17, 4S;
Appiao, B. C. ii. 3 1 Plat. Cic. 23 \ achol. Bob.
pro SaL p. 294, prvSulL p. 366, *d Orelli.)
Bntia waa aedile in s. c 69, and waa an on-
nceesaful candidate tar the praetonhip in 57, not-
wilhatauding hii briber;, for which he wai brought
to trial in the following year and condemned. He
waa defended by his Ktmer enemy, Cicero, who
had now become rwonciled to him, (tnd spmlu of
him M hii intimate friend in hie oration for CaeliuL
(c. 11.) After Caeaai'i death, Beitia attached
himielf to Antocfi whom be accompanied to Mu-
tina in a. c 43, la hopet of obtaining the conaulehip
in the place uf H. Bmtua, although he had not
been pnetor. (Cic PHL xiiL 12, ad Qu. Fr. ii.
3, PhU. li. 5, lii. H, liiL 2.)
BETILlB'NUSorBETILLl'NUS. [BAasm,
Bbtu-iinds.]
BETU'CIUS BARRU3. (BiRmm.]
BIA (Bla), the penoiiiltcalion of mightj fbree,
i> described aa the daughter of the Titan Pallaa
and Stjrx, and as a listar of Zeba, Ciatos, and Nice.
(Hetiod. Theog. 3BS; Aesehyl. Prom. VI.) [I.S.]
BIA'DICE (Bialfrni), or, aa some MSS. call
ber. Demodice, the wife of Creteus, who on aocouni
of her hive for Pbrixut meeting with no return,
accused him tiefore Athamas. Albamas dierefiire
wunt»d to kill his son, but he waa taved by N»-
phole. (Ilygin. Pail. Aar. ii. 20; Schol. ad Find.
Pglk. \i. -im ; comp. Athahas.) [L. S.]
BIA'NOR, an ancient hero of the town of Man-
tua, WHS a son of Tiberis and Manto, and was also
called Ucnut or Aucnus. He is said to have built
the town of Mantua, and to have callsd it alter
bis mother. According to olhera. Ocnus waa a
son or brother of Auleiaa, tbe founder of Peruiia,
and emigrated to Gaul, where he built Osena.
{Serr. ad Virg. Ed. ix. 60, An. x. 19B.) [U S.]
BIA'NOR (Bxliwp), a Bitbynias, the author of
twenty-one epigrams in the Qieek Anthology,
lived under the empeion Anguitns and Tiberiui.
His epianuns were inel
pita in his oJlection. (. _
UiO. Uraw. i*. p. 467.)
BIBACULtJS.
BIAS (BIbi), son of Amythaon, and brother of
the seer Melarapns. He married Pen, daughtel
of Neleus, whom her father had refused to gin
to soy one unless he brought him the oien of
IphicIuL These Meluupns obtained by his couraga
and skill, and to won the princeai for his brother.
(Schol. ad TieoeriL IdytL iii. 4S ; Schol. ad Apo/L
Rhod. i. IIB; Paul. it. 36; comp. Horn. Odftt.
xi. 286, Ac, IT. 231.) Through his brother also
Bias is said to have gained a ihird of the kingdom
of Argos, MelampuB baring insisted upon it in his
behalf, as part of the condition on which aloiw ha
would cure the daughters of Proetna and the other
Aigi>e women of their madness. According ta
Pausanias, the Bumtidae continued lo rule in
Argos for four generations. ApoUonius Rhodiua
mentions three sons of Bias among tbe Argonauts,
— Talaua, Ari-ins, and Leodocna. (Herod, ii. 34;
Piud. Nem. ix. 30 ( Schol. ad. fee. ; IMod. iT. 68 ;
Paus. ii. 6, 18; ApolL Rhod. L 118.) Ae-
cording to the received reading in Died. It. 68,
~ Bias" wBi also the name of a son of Melun-
pni by Iphianeira, daughter of Hegapenlbea ;
but it has been proposed to nad " Abaa," in ac-
cordance with Pana. L 43; ApoU. Rhod. L 143 ;
Apollod. L 9. [E. E.]
BIAS (Blot), of PricDe in Ionia, is ajwaya
reckoned among the Sereu Sages, and is mention-
ed by Dicaearchui (op. Diog. InHri. L 41) as on*
of the Four to whom alone that title was niUTenally
giren — the remaining three being Thalet, Pittacua,
and Solon. We da not know the exact period at
m tbe reference
by the poet Aipponai, who flourish-
ed about the middle of the aiitb century B. c,
thai he had by that Ume become dii^ngniihed fat
his skill aa an advocate, and for his use of it in
defence of the right. (Diog. Laert. l H4, 88 ;
Strab, xir. p. 636.) Diogenes Larrtius informs
na, thai he died at a very advanced age, immedi-
ately after pleading snccesafnliy the cause of a
ftnend : by the time the votes of the judges had
been taken, he waa found to hare expired. Like
the rest of the Seven Sagr«, with the exception of
Thales, the bane of Bias was derived, not frora
■ the word is usually undentood, but
in practical wisdom, moral and politi-
ral, the fruit of experience. Many of bis sayings
and doings aie recorded by Diogenes Laifrtins, in
his mmbiing uncritical way, and by others. In
particular, he lufTera in chaiacter as the reputed
author of the selfish maxim ^eil' sri /iunftfoFTat ;
and then it a certain ungallant dilemma on tho
subject of marriage, which we find Withered upon
him in Aulus UeUius. (Herod, i, 27, 170;
Aristot. HAct. ii. 13. fi 4 I Cic de Airne. 16,
Parad. i. ; Died. Em. p. G32, ed. Wets ; GelL
v. II; Diog. Lutitt. L 82 — 88; comp. Herod,
i 20—22 1 Plut. Sol. 4.) [E. E.]
BIBA'CULUS, the name of a fiunily of tba
Puna gem.
1. £. Ftiniua BiBACULDB, quaestor, fell in the
battle of Canna«sB.c 216. (Liv. xiii. 49.)
2. L. FuMUB BiHACDLUs, a [uons and r^iona
man, who, when he was praetor, carried, at the
command of his father, the magisler of the eoU^
of the Solii. the ancilia with his sii lietors preced-
ing him, although he was exempted from this dotj
by nrtue of his praetonhip. (Val. Max. i. l.f 9;
lACtanL L21.)
3. M. Fi'Rius BiBicuLis, See bdow,
ioog Ic
light o
» lofty p
BIBACULUS.
BIBA'CULUS, M. FU'RIUS, who U el«wd
W QuintOiui (i. 1. 1 S6) ■long with CatDlliu and
Honca u ons of ths nuxt dutingaiahed of the
Romui ntiric iambogniphen, and who it id like
muuMT nuked bj fhomndtn, in hii chapter oa
bmbw Tcna <p. 482, •! PntKh.) with Anhilochni
■nd HippoiuLI, among the Oreeki, and with Lnci<
Ihu, Oilnlliu, and Honce, among the I^tini,
wu boin, according to St. Jetwoe in ifag EaielHan
chronicle, U Cieinona In the jet B. c. 103. Fmn
the KSnly and DDtmponant ipadmsai af hU work*
tnuiamitted to modem timee, wa an Karcel; in a
■ingle Hnarian ii quoted b; Suetonioi {da ISmtlr.
Gr. c. 9), containing an allunon to the loM of ine-
uiarr laUaJned in old age by the &inoiu OrbiUm
Papilliu; and the «une author (e. 11) haa |h«-
•erred two ihort e^gnuu in hendeoijllabic nm-
mn, not remariuUe fbi good taite or good fealiiw,
in which Bibacnliu mem at the poTertjr to whieh
hii friend. VokriDB Cata {VjLBKiua Cm], had
been rednnd at the doia <rf lifo, aa eoDtnuted with
the tplcDdonr of the lilU which that nnfartnnate
poet and gnnunarinn had at one period poaieaaed
at Tnaculmn, but which had been «i«d h; hi*
« tiediton. In addition to theae frag"
■ dactylic hamneter ii In be found in the
n Jarenal (viiL 16), and a (crap
■ ■" a:,ed.P
0 belieTe that
at coniine hii effi>ni to piecea of a
ic tone, but allampled thamea tt
nrioni. It Kami certain that he
m on the Ganliah wan, entitled
in ^1 OaOki. and it it [Mbdita thM be
■rat Ike anther of anothei upon eoow of the legendi
connected with the AelbiopiBn alliei of king Priam.
The IbniMii ii known to m only frwn an nulncky
■wtafboT deiariy parodied by Horace, who lakee
iirii ■ dun at ^ Bme dnu to lidicale the obeee ro-
tondity of penon which diatingniabed the com-
poaer. (Hot, Sen*, il. G. 41, and the notaa of the
SchoUait i comp. QuintiL riii. 6. § 17.) The «-
fetence of the latter dependi npon oar acknowledg-
ing that the ■'turgidna Alpinni" lepreKnted in the
epiitle to Juliui FloniB (1. 103) ■■ '^murdering"
HennoD, and pdlntiiw by hi> tocbid dracriptioni
the &ir fenntaini of the Rhine, ii no other than
evidence for thia reata entirely
paanoe, hot the correction ii » «mp1e, and talliet
•0 wril with the rest of the annotation, nnd with
the eiitotnalancea of the cue, that it nuy be pro-
noumed absDat certain. The whole queation ii
hilly and latia&ctorily diacnaied in the diaaerta-
tinn of Waichert in hia Pa*. Z<Kbi. AslifK p, 33 1 ,
&C. Should we thbk il worth our while to
inquire into the caoM of the enmity thna nuni-
feitcd by Horace towatda a brother poet whoaa
a^ might have eonunanded farbeaisnce if not re-
■pect, it may perbapa be planaibly aacribed to tome
indiapodtion which had been teatified on the part
achoiJ, bad been oenaured in the earlier prodc
of the Vennaiui. An additional molin may be
fband in the bet, which we learn fmin the well-
knewn oration of Crcmalini Coidtis a* reporled by
BIBULUS. 4BT
Tacitua (Awn. ii. 34), that the writinga of Biba-
eulua were atnSed with innitta agajnal the first
two Caaaai* — a eonaideration whidi will leme to
sifdain alao the hostility diaplayed by the laiourit«
of the Aognatan conrt towards Catollai, whose to-
lenta and tsMe were ai fully and deservedly appre-
daled by hia conntrymen and contHnpoiariee a*
they have been by modem oritict, bat whoK praiws
wen little likely to lound pleasing in the ran of
the adopted son and heir of the dictator Jnltua,
Lastly, by oompaiing some expreiaions of the
ilder Pliny (Praaf. H. N.) with hints dropped by
' '- (rf«/a«(r, Gf.c.4)and Macrobiu. {&i-
conjeclore, that
ipiUtion tg
nnder the title of LtminiliDnea.
We muat atrefiilly avoid confbonding Fnrioa
Bibacnlua with the Fnrtni who was imitated in
•ennl paaasgea of the Aeneid, and front nhos*
Annals, extending to eleven books at least, we
find ionM eitmcts in the Saturnalia. (Macmb. So-
lum, ii. li Compan Merula, ad Earn. Ann. p. ili)
The latter was named in full Aulia FmriMi Aniiai.
and \o him L. Lutatiua (^tulus, colleague of H.
Marins in the conanltbip of b. c 102, addreaaed
an KCmmt of the (smpwgn againat the Cimbri.
(Cic BnL n. U.) To thia Furins Antias are at-
attlibntsd certain Unes found in Aulus Oellius
(xriiL 1 1 ), and brought tinder nview on acconnt
of the awaited neoteriamt with which they ahonnd.
Had we any bir pretext for calling in qneacion
chapten of the Noctes Attieae, we should feel
aCiongly dlaposed to follow G. J. Vota, Idmbinoa,
and Heindori^ in aaaigning theae follies to the am-
bitiotit Bibacolni raUier than to the chaste and
simple Antiaa, whom even Virgil did not disdain
to copy. (Weichert,/><K(.£aln.AiU}«.) [W.B.]
Bl'BULUS, a cognomen of the plebrian Cal-
pnmia gena.
1. L. C^LFDHKius BiBULDS, obtained each of
the paUJc magistracies in the same year as C.
Jnliiu Caaaar. He wa« cumle aedile in H. c. 65,
praetor in 63, and conanl iii 39. Cnvsat was
the consolship; bat as Liineiua was a tborongh
pattiian of Caoai's, while Bibnlus was opposed to
him, the aristocratical party need every elTbrt to
Mcore the election of the latter, and contributed
largest
\9.) 1
.y for thi.
«e. (Suc-i
trdingly, gained h
do but nrj little for bin party. AtUr
an inetfectua] attempt to oppose Caesar'a agtBrian
law, he withdrew from the popniar attpmblies al-
together, and shut himself up in his own house for
the remunder of the year ; whence it was said in
joke, that it was the consulship of Julina and Cae-
sar. He confined his opposition to publishing
edicts againat Caeaar't nicnsorca : these wen
iridely circulated among hia poriv, and greatly ei-
toUed as pieces of compoaition. (SueL (ha. 9. 49 ;
Cic otf AU. iL 19, 20; PluL Pomp. 4S ; comp.
Cie. BnL 77.) To litiate Caesar's meosuira, be
also pretended, that he was obeerving the skioa,
while his colleague waa engaged in the comitia
(Cic proDom. IB); but such kind of opposiiinn
was not likely to have any eflVcl upon raenor.
On the expiration of hia coitButship, llii>utua re-
maiiied at Rome, as no province had been awiiitiu^
him. Here he continued to "ppose the nKoauiM
at BIBULDS.
of Cmw and Ponpej, tDd prerenled tli« latter
in £6 from raitaiiiig in puion Ptolanj Aulelea to
Egypt. Wben, booeicr, k coolnm began to uitc
betWMD Chht and Pomfej, Bibolo* lUpporlcd
tba IstUr, uid il wu upon hia pTDpoul, that
Pompej WW elected »1e conanl in S2, vhen the
npublie wu slmnt in b itale of annich; thiouEh
tbe tiuniilt« rollowing tbe death of Clodiui. In (Re
fbllawing yesr, 51, Bibuloi obtained a proTince in
coniequenca of ■ Uwof Pompej**, whicD pnvided
thai no (ntnn connil or praetor (bould have a pro-
Tince till fire jeaia after tbe ei{nntion of bit
mngiitracy. Ab the magiitrHtea for tlie time being
were lbu> exdaded, it w« pmrided that all men
of eonuilai or pnetoritu rank who had not held
pnrincei, ahonld now dnv loti for the vacant one*.
In conseqnenoe of thii meaaore Bibulua want to
Syria u prwiHUul about the lanie time ai Cicero
went to Cilida. The eaatem pmincei of the Ro-
Dun empire were then in the j;iBatsit alarm, ■• the
Partbiana had croiaed the Ecphratea, but they
were driTen back »bort!y befive the arriTal of
Bibulna by C. Canina, the pnquaeitar. Cicoro
will very jealoui of thii victory wiiich had been
gained in a neighbouring province, and look good
care to let hie fnendi know tbat Bibulus had no
•hate in it. Wben BJbulua obtained a thankt-
giving of twenty daya in eonaequonce of the vic-
tory. Cicero compbuned bitterly, to hia frienda,
tbat Bibulm had made Use repreaentationa to the
lenate. Althonj^ great lean wen entertained,
that the invaiion would be tepeated, the Partbiana
did not apiMsr (or the next year. Bibolua left the
pronnee with the repntation of having adminiatend
ita internal aflsin with integrity and ubL
On hia return to the we*t in 19, Bibulna waa
appointed by Pompey commander of bia fleet in
the Ionian tea to prevent Caeear from ensuing
over into Greece, Caeear, boirever, contrived to
elude hia vigilnnce; and fiibnlua feU in with only
thirty ihipa returning to Italy after landing
■ome troopB. Knrajvd at bii diaappointment, he
bumt thete ahipa with their crews. Thi* waa in
the winter ; and bia own men luflered much from
eold and want of fuel and water, aa Caeaar waa
now in poaaeition of the eaatem coaat and pre-
vented bit orewa from binding. Sickneaa bndie
out among hia men ; Bibnlua binuelf fell ill, and
died in the beginning of the year 10, near Corcyra,
before the battle of Djrrbachium. (Caea. B. C. ill.
«— 18; Dion Caaa. zlL 18 1 Pint. Sra^ 13; Ore*.
vi,l5[ CicB/«t77.)
Bibulna wna not a man of much alnlity, and ia
chiefly indebted for hia celebrity to the hct of hia
being one of Caeaar'a [Hinripal, though not moat
formidable, opponenta. He married Porcia, the
danghter of H. Porcint Calo UtJcenaia, by whom
be had three aons mentioned below. (Orelli, Ono-
%mui. TtdU p. 119, Ac; Dmmann'a GaA. Rasa,
ii. p. 97, fit)
2, 3. CALruRNii BiBiFLt, two aona of the pre-
ce<ling, whoae praenomena am unknown, wem
murdeied in E^t.^Pt* ^ ^ ^^' ^f ^' loldiera of
Gabioiua. Their lather bore hia loaa with fortitude
liiongh he deeply felt it ; and when the mnrdeiera
ol hi* cfaildnin were aubaequently delivered up to
him by Cleopatra, be aent them back, asying that
their pnniahment waa not hia duty but that of the
•rnate. Bibulua had probably tent bit aona into
Lgypttow^idlaid againattbe PanhiaiM; and they
nay luie been murdered by the aoldiera of Gabi-
BION.
niua, becsDae it wa* known that their father had
been oppoaed to the aipedition of Oabinlui, which
had been undertaken at the inttigation of Pomper.
(Caea. & am. 110 i VaL Mai.iv. I. g 15 ; comp.
Cic <HjJlt.vi.fi, odFtm.a.M.)
4. L. Calpurniun Bibulus, the voungett eon
of No. 1, waa quite a yonth at hia bther'i daadi
(PluL BmL 13), after which ha lived at Roma
with M. Brutua, who mairied hia mother Porda,
He went to Athena in fi. c. 15 to proaecnte hia
atudiet (Cic ad AU. xiL 32), and appeara to have
joined hia atep-iatber Bmtut after tbe death of Cae-
inll, u
bythetr:
Hei
leof
tbe command of hia fleet, irtience w.
•ome of the coina of Antony the inaoiL
BiBULua Pnair. Clah. (Eckhel, t. p. ISl,
p. £7.) He waa frequently employed by Antony
in the negotiationa between hinuelf and Augottna,
and waa finally promoted by the former to the go-
yernment of Syria, whwe ho died ahoTlly before the
battle of Actium. (Apirian, B. C. ir. 3a. 104. 136,
T. 132.) Bibulua wrote tbe Memoiabil^ of hia
atep-bther, a amall work wbich Plutaicb made nae
of in writing tbe life of Bmtna. (Pint. BnL IS,
23.)
C. BI'BULUS, an aedile mentioned by Tadtoa
{Atn. iiL £2) in tbe rngn of Tiberint, i. p. 2%
appeart to be tbe nme aa the L. Publiaua Bibaju,
a plebeian aedile, to whom tbe aenate granted a
buiial-phux both fc«' hima^ and hit poateritj.
(Oielli, Jiacr. n. 1«9&)
BILIENIS. [Bu-LniNtW.}
BION (B(«). 1. Of Proconi
fjtaiy of Pbeiwydea of Syroa, who a
red about a. ci 560. He ia mentioned iij TAo-
ganea Laerliui (iv. S3) aa the antbn- of two wetka
which he does not tpecify ; but we mntt inibr from
Clemena of Alexandria (.SlroiB. vi. p. 267 ), that ana
of thete waa an abridgement of tbe worii of the
ancient hiatoiion, Cadmua of Hiletiu.
2. A mathematician of AtidHra, and a pupil of
Df mocrilui. He wrote both in the Ionic and Attic
dialects, and w» the fint who aii that thete wen
tome paita of the earth in which it waa nigbi tat
til montbt, while the remuning nx montba wcra
one uninteiTupted day. (Diog. LaeVL iv. 5S.) Ha
ia probably tin aame aa the one whom Stnbo (L
p. 29) caUt an attrologer.
3. Of Soli, it mentioned by Diogenea LaerU'aa
(iv. 58) aa tbe author of a vrark on Aetblopia
(Ki9antaii\ of which a few fcugmenta are preaerved
in Pliny (vi. 35), Athenaeut (liiL p. 566), and in
Cramer^ Aneedota {iiL p. 115). Whether he ia
tbe aame aa the one from whom Ptntarch (Tka.
26) quotea a Itudition reapecting the Amaiona,
and from whom Agathiaa (ii. 25 ; comp. Syncellnt,
p. 676, ed. Dindorf) quotea a ttstement reapecting
the hiatoty of Aatyria, ia uncertain. Vano {Dt
St Run. I 1) mentiona Bion of Sob ai
D Bgncuit
1 Pliny
0 the
worka, in the Elenchi to aeveral
booka. (Lib.a, 10, II, 15, 17, 18.) Some tUnk
that BioD of Soli it the aame aa Cnedliua Bion.
[BiON, CABCiLiua.]
4. Of Smyrna, or rather of the traall place of
Phloaaa on the river Melea, near Smyrna. (Said.
r. V. OHirpiToi.) All thai we know about him ia
the little that can be inremd ftom tbe third Idyl
.Ca)o;;Ic
BION.
sf Utachu, who luiuinti his nntimelf death. The
tinn it which ho lired can be pnttj Bccnntely
deteTTmned bj ikt ftct, that he wu oldu ihui
Moschu, irbo aiOt himKlf the pupil of Bimi.
(MoKh-iiL 96,ie.) Hii flonriihing period
thenfom hsTe wrj newlj coindded with th
Thcocritai, uid mDit be fixed at about R. c
MoKhm Mate*, that BioD left hia native comitrr
and apeot the latl jean of hi> life in Sicilj, cnlti-
Tnting boeolic poetry, the natDra] growth of that
ialandl Whether he alia riiited Macedonia .
Thrace, at MoKhoa (iii. 17, &c) iatimalea, i*
certain, unce it may be that Hoechna menlioni
thooe coontrica only becaon he calla Bum the Do-
ne Orpheoi. He died of pcriaon, which had been
•dmintaleied to bim by Mreral penoni, who aftet~
wardi receiTed their weltdeawed puniAhment for
the erin& Witli napect to the relation of r
aDd pnpil between Bum and MMchoa, we a
mj anythiiig with eettainty, except that the n
Aoliflei Da b> rappoia, U Isait, that Moachni imi-
taled Bion ; and thli may, in bet, be all that it
meant whco Heechw odla bimnlf a ditdple of
the latter. Tbe lahjecta of Kan*! poatry, tU.
thephetda'tnd lof«-«iigi, an beantifbUy deieribed
by Meichu (iiL 82, £i.)i but we can now form
imj a partia] judgment on the apitit and ilyla of
hit poetry, on accoant of the fraginentary emdilion
tn which bit worka hare come down to ns. Bome
of hia idyla, aa hit poemt ai« omally called, are
extant entire, but of olhen we have only Erag-
mentt. Tbeii ttyle it rery teHned, the tentimenti
rjih and tentimental, and hit TcrnAcation (be met
tbe hexameter eicIniiTely) it yeiy fiuent and ele-
gant. In the inTcntion and management of hia
tebjecta he ii tnperior to MoKhoi, but in itrength
and depth of feeling, and in the tnithfiilnen of hi*
•entimentt, he it maeh inlerior to Theocritna Thia
it partieulaily vitible in the greateit of hit extant
peemi, 'Erera^un 'Atojritsi. He i« ntnally reck-
oned among the bucolic poeta ; but it muiI be re-
membered thai (hit name it not confined to the
■ubjecU il Trally indjcatei ; for in the lime of Bion
bucolic poetry al» embraced that clatt of poemi
in which the legend* about godt and heroet were
treated Irom an eretic point of Hew. The language
of tnch poemt it naually the Doric dialect mixed
with Attie and Ionic ferma. Rare Doric (onni,
howoTer, occnr much leu frequently in the poemt
of Bion than in Ihote of Tbeocritiia In the fint
•ditiont of Theoeritni the poemt of Bion are mixed
with thote of the Ibimer ; and the fint who aeptt
rated them waa Adolphnt Mekerch, in hit edition
of Bion and Moachut. (Bruget, 1565, Ito.) In
tmat of the tubaequent editioni of Theocrilut the
and, at in thoae of Winloiton, Vakkenaer, Brunch,
Oai^brd, and Schaefer. The text of the editioni
prefioui to thoae of Bninck and Valckenaei it that
of Henry Stepheni, and important correctiont ware
fint made by the former two tcholart. The bett
among the tubtequenl editioni are thoee of Pr.
Jacobt (Ootha, 1795, Bto.), Gilb. Wahefidd (Ud-
don. 1795), and J. F. Mann (Qotha, 1 784, aecond
edition, Leipxig, 1807, Btd.), which contwna an
elaborate diitertation on thie life and poetry of
Bion, a commentary, and a German tranibitlon.
5. A tragic poet, whom Diogenet Laertius (it.
68) deacribet aa rot^rlfi iptrr^lta rwr TupiriicBr
^wmJmr. Ctiaiiabou(D»Sat.Pi>et, i. 5)nmarkt,
BION. 4M
that DiogFnea by thete worda meant to detcribe a
poet whoae worki bore the character of extempore
poetry, of which the inhabitanta of Tannt were
particularly fond (Stiab. liv. p. £71), and that
Bion lived thoitly before or at the time of Strabo.
Suidaa (>. v. Ai<rxi>'.ot) mentioni a ton of AeK^ylna
of the name of Bion who wai likewiie a tmgic
poet( but nothing further it known about him.
6. A melic poet, about whom no particolan an
known. (Diog. Laert. it. 53 ; Eudoc. p. 9*.)
7. A Greek tophitC, who it (aid to have ceniured
Homer for not giving a true account of the eienla
he deicribet. (Acron, oif ^or(it..£^>u(. ii.2.]
it perhapa the tame at one of the two rhetoric
S. The name of two Oreek rfaetocieiant ; the one,
a native of Sjiacuae, wat the aathor of theoretical
workt on riietoric (Tiix"at ^ojHitiU 7*7^0^1) )
the other, whoae native country it unknown, waa
•aid to have written a work in nine book),
which bore the namei of the nine Huiea. (Dio^
USn. ir. SB.) [L. 5.]
BION (BIw), a Scythian philotopher, Bunamed
BoBVBTHBKjTia, from the town of Ooacovia, 01-
bia, or Boryithenei, near the mouth of the Duiepe.-,
lived about B, c 250, but the exact datet of hi*
birth and death are uncertain. 3trabo (L p. 16)
mentioni hun aa a conleoiporaiy of Eralottbenea,
who was bom a c. 275. I^ertios (iv. 4fi, Ac.)
has preterred an account which Bion himielf gaia
of his parentage to Antigonui Oonata*, lung of
Hacedonia. Hit &tfaeF wat a Ereedman, and hia
mother, Oljmpia, a Lacedaemonian hariot, and the
whole bmily were told as ilaves, on account of
tome oBence committed by tbe father. In conso-
quence of this, Bion fell into the hands of a rheto-
him bit heir. Having banit hia
patron'i libiary, he went to Athena, and a^ilied
himaclf to philoiaphy, in the course of which rtody
he embraced the teneta of almost ereiy sect in
ncoewon. First he was an Academic and a dis-
ipla of Crates, then a Cynic, silerwardt attached
i> Tbeodorui [Tubodorub], the philotopher who
carried out IheCyrenaic doctrinei into the atheistic
ills which were their natural fruit [A HtBriPFUt J,
. Knally he became a pupil of Theophrastns, the
ipatetic He teems to have been a man of con-
sidemble inlelleciual acnteness, but utterly prodi-
gate, and a notorious unbeliever jn the eiiilenca
of Ood, Hit habits of life were indeed avowedly
that ha spoke with contempt
of Socrate* for abstMning from crime. Many of
"' ' dogmas and ibajp sayings are preterred by
Laertini : they are geneiolly trite pieces of mom-
lily put in a somewhat pointed shape, thoi^h
hajdiy brilliant enough lo justify Horace In hold-
ing him up aa the type of keen satire, a* he doe*
wben bo ipenki of penon* delighting Biomeii ler-
tmrnOiu at tab nynt. (EpuL iL 2. 60.) Examples
of this wit are hit layingB, that "the miser did not
'eallh, but was possessed by it," that
■impiety was the companion of credulity," "avarico
the /iifTpifaAii of vice," that "good ilavet are
really free, and bad freemen really ilavei," with
many othere of the tame kind. One is preserved
by Cicero (Tlite, iiL 26), vis, that "it is useless to
ired by bnldncts." He di^ at Chalcit in
4H BITIS.
b aakoowD, but who ■■ nuntioncil hj Plin; (ImL
to H. ff. KTJii.) unong the ** Auetoie* ExMnii ~
Of fail date it on uul; be nid, tbU ha miut h*
lived iMit tine in or befora the lint centmr af)
ChriM. He wrote > werk Df^ AunfieM', "C
tlie Propwtiei of Plantt and other MediciDe*,"
whidi ii not now extant, bat which waa naed t"
PUoy. (H. ff. «»iii. 57.) [W. A. Q.]
BIPPUS (BliTTOl), an ArjiT*, wbo waa aent I
the Achaeui leafve u unbaaiiBdoi to Rome in B.
lai. (Polyb. «y. 2, 3.)
BIRCENNA, the di
Baidjllia, wsi one ef tha wii
PyrTi.9.)
BJSANTI'NUa. (Bmantinos.]
BITALE (BiTiAq), waa the daughter of Dana,
and grand-dotighter of pTthagtma. (lambL Vii.
/y*.e.28,p. 135.) [A. a.]
BI'STHANES (BurftiniO, tha aon cf Arta-
lenea Ochaa, met Alannder near Ecbolona, in
B.C. 330, itnd informed him oFlhe flight of Daraini
from that eity. (Anian, Amab. iii. 19.)
BITHVAS (SMaj, the commander of a om-
•idenble bodj of Numidiau esTaiTT, deeerted On-
linaii, tite aon of Maaioiaea and the ally of the
Ronttns in the tbird Panic war, a. c US, and
went over to the Gaithaginiana, to whom be did
good >er<ke in the war. At the captaro of Car-
thage in 146, Bithjat fell into the bands of Scipio,
by whom he wat taken to Rome. He doublleaa
adorned the trinmph of tha conqueror, bit initesd
of being put to death aftemanli, according lo the
uanal nutom, he waa allswed to reaide under gwud
in one of the dtiee oF Italy. (Appian.i'H. Ill,
lU, ISO; Zonar. it. SO; SuidBa.i.e. B.ft'u.)
BlTHY'NlCUa, a o^nomen of the Pompeii.
Wo do not know which oS the Pompeii &rat bore
thia cognomen; but, wbaleTer waa ita origin, it
waa handed down in tbe ftmily.
1. Q. PoHFUUi BiTBTNicuH, tha aon of Aolua,
' n Cicero, with wbom
He
hia •!
together with Cicero, vbo detoibea him a* a man
of great learning and indnatry, and no mean entor,
but hi* ipeecbe* were not weU deliTered. (Cic.
BruL 68. 90, comp. ad Fam. vL 17.) Ou the
breaking out of the ciril war in 49, Bithynicaa
eaponaed the party of hia great nameiake, and,
after tbe battie of Phanalia, accompanied him in
hia flight to Egypt, when he waa killed together
with tbe other atlendanta of Pompeiua Hi^gniu.
(Oroa. li, IS.)
2. A. PoHFBioa BiTHTNicuB, aon of the pre-
ceding, waa pnelor of Sicily at the time of Caeau'a
death, B.C. 44, and aaani iqiparendy lo have been
in tear of die reigning party at Rome, aa he wrote
a letter to Cicero aoliciting hii protection, which
Cicero promiaed in hi* reply. {Cic ad Font. ri.
16. 17, camp. itL 23.) Bithynicaa repnlaed Sai.
Pompoiaa in hia attempt to gain poaaewon of Mea-
■na, bat he afterward* allowed Sextua to obtain
it, on tbe condition that he and Seitiia ahould
hare tbe govonunent of the ialand between them.
Bithynicaa. howcTer, waa, after a litUe while, pat
(0 death by Sextoa. (Dian Caaa. jilviii. 17, 19)
lai. Epil. 123 ; Appian, fl. C. iv. 84, v. 70.)
Bilhyniciu alio aaim aa the eognomea of a Clo-
diiia, who waa pat to death by Octavisnui, on the
taking of Peruala, a. c 40. (Appiim, B. C. t. 43.)
BITIS or BlTllYS {at»t>,\ the >on of Colya,
king of TbracH, »bn wot ecnl by hii Tiither aa n
conqoeat of the latter by Aemiliaa Paullaa in B. c.
168, Biti* fell into tbe handa of the Roman*, and
waa taken to Roma, where ha adorned tbe triumph
of Panllaa in 161. After the triumph, he wa*
aent to Caraeoll, but wa* ahDnly afterwarda Kata>
ed to hi* bther, who aent an embaety to Rome to
Bolidt hia hberatioD. (Zonar. ii. 24 ; Lir. xl(. 42 ;
Polyb. in. 13.)
BITON (B/tw*), the aathor of a work called
mromival woA^iuimv dpyiltw* nl ■■TonhTi-
■■r. Hia hiatory and place of birth are unknown.
He ia mentioned by Heaychiua (i. «. Xa^Kii),by
Heron Junior [dt Mack. BtlL pniaem), and per-
hapt by Aelian {TaeL c I), under the name of
Biiw. The tmliae coaaitta of deactiptioua— 1. Of
a wwrfittAar, or machine for throwing etonea,
made at Rhodea by Charon the Magneiian. S. Of
another at Thoaaalanica, by laidocu* tbe Abidene.
3. Of a ihiwaXa (an apfoialaa aaed in beaieging
citiea, aee Vitrar. i. 22. and Did. <f AmL i. v.),
made by Poaeidoniu* of Macodon Ciir Alexander
the Gnat. 4. Of n Samium (Diet. i/AiL u c),
made by Domiua of Colophon. 5. Of a Tti^rpa-
^init (an engine aomewhat reaemUing a croi*.
bow, and ao named fiom the way in which it waa
held in order to atntch the atring, aee Hero Alex-
andiinua, Belop. ap. Vet. lUa/A. p, 125), made by
Zopyrua of Tarenlum at Hiletua, and anolber W
tbe aama at Cumae in Italy. Biton addieaKa Ihi*
work to king Attalua, if at leaat tbe reading J
"Ai-raAi ia lo be adopted inatead of J rdXai or
rdXAa (near the banning), and tbe emendation
ia aaid to be anpported by a manuicript (Qale, dt
ScT^ MfOui. p. 46) ; but whether Attalaa, the
lat of Pergamaa, who reigned B. c. 241 — 197, or
one of the two later lunga of the aame name be
The Oreek text, with a I^tin Tenion, ia printed
in the collection of ancient matbematiciana, Vrt,
Malim. Op. Orate, tl Latai., Paria, 169a, foL,
p. lOS, So. Biton meaOana (p. 109) a wotk of
hia own on Optica, wliich i* loat. (Fabaic BM.
"roae. iL p. 591.) [W. F. D.]
BITON (BItw) end CLEOBIS (IUi<«u) were
e ton* of Cydippe, a priealeea of Hera at Aigo*.
Herodotu*, who haa recorded their beaalifnl atory,
sake* Solon relate it to Croesua, aa a pmof that it
1 better for mortal* to die than to live. On one
iccauan,anya Herodotu* (i. 31), daring the fealival
if Hera, when the priealeaa had to ride lo tha
temple of the goddeaa in a chariot, and when the
ixen which were to draw it did not arrive from
he country in lime, Cleobi* and Biton dmgged the
chariot with their mother, a diatance of 45 ttadia,
-a the temple. The prieateaa, moved by the
ilial love of her aoni, pmyed to the goddeaa la
;njit tbem what waa beat for morlala. Afi«r tbe
■olemnitiea of the feativHl were over, the two
brotben weal to aleep in the temple and nerer
gain. The goddeaa thua ahewrd, lay* Hero
, that ahe could bcatow upon them no grcaCei
than death. The Argivea made atatuea of
the two brolhera and aent tlwm to Di^lphi. Pauaa-
u (iL 20. § 2} aaw a nlicf in alone at Aigoa,
preaenting Cleobia and Biton drawing tbe chariol
ith tlieir mothei. (Comp. Cic Tmieid. i. 47 ;
Val. Max. T. 4, extern. 4 ; Stobaeua, Semuma,
G9 i Scrriui and Philargyr. ad Virg. <?eoty. iii.
532.) [L. S.]
BlTUl'TUS, or a* the name is found in in-
, BiTULTUE, ■ king of the Arrenii
I OwL Whsn the pmonnl Cn. Domititu
Abeimbubiu nndsnook tbe war in b. c 1'21
B|miut tha Allabrogei, vho vere joined by Ibr
Anemi under Bitoitua, thc« Gallic tribe* were
defeated ueai the toira of VindBlium. -After thi>
fint diautCT th* AUobcogei end Amini made im-
■neiua prepvmtioiu to renew the eontnt wilh the
Romani, and BiloitDa igtiin took the Geld with a
verj numerom umy. At the pmnt where the
Inua emptiei ilielf into the Rhodanua, the coanil
Q. Fabiiu Maiimni, the giBndun of PaiiUnt, met
the Oauli in the sutimin of & c 1 21. Although
the Romaoi were &t inferior in number*, ;et they
gained luch a complete Tictorj, that, according to
the loweat eninute, 130,000 loen of the arm; of
Bitnitua fell in the battle. After thii ineperable
l«a, Bituitni, who had been taken prisonet in an
inaidioDe manner bj Cn. Domitiua, waa lent to
Kome. T^ niiali thongh diaapproTing of the
(ondwtitll^omitinB, exiled Bituitos to Alba. Hia
aoOjCongen^tiii, wai likewiae made priioner and
w^ to Rima. Fkmu adda, that the triumph of
r. Fabhi* wu adorned h; Bitnitoi riding in a
siMr«l»«toiriMmd wjifa hia magnificent aimotir,
jaK ai te had appnted en the field of battle.
(Lit. EpiL 61; Flania, iii. 2; VelL Pat ii. 10;
Suet. Ntro, t ; Apptau, GtJIie. 12, where Bitnitui
ta ernnHKHulf called king of the AUobrogei ; En-
trop. ir. 23, where the ytar and the conanla are
given incorrectlj ; Oroa. t. 14; Val. Max. il. 6.
I 3 1 comp. Strab. ir. p. 191; Plin. H. N. vii.
61.) [L.3.]
BITY8 (Btrvt), an Egyptian aaer, who ia wd
by lamblichua (da A/jot. nil G) to have intsiTiretBd
to Ammon, king of Egypt, the hooka of Heriaea
written in hietoglyphio.
BLAESUS (SAcwrot), an ancient ItaliaB poet,
born at Cspnae, who wrote eerixomlc playa
(rTwoiiSeT^AoHN) in Oieek. (Steph. Byi. i. c.
Kn^K.) Two of thaaa playa, the Mnrorpifat
and iKToiprot, are qnoted bv Athenaeni (iiL p.
lll,c., iL p. W7, c). and HetycbiDi refen to
Blaeaiu (k en Mounnlifii, MoAt^ , *<i>mt6i), bat
without mentioning the naroea of hia playa. Ca-
aanbon mpposed that BlBe«iiB lived under the Ro-
3rd century B.C., aa Valdteniir {ad ITiroer. p. 3110,
a.} haa ibewn, that Athenaeoa took hii quotatiuns
ofBIaeaiu&DmtherjtilcranDf Pamptiilniof Alei-
audria, who waa a diaciple of Ariilorchui; and
alto tlut Fampbilua borrowed a port of hii worii
explaining the worda in Btoenu uid nmilar poeta
from the FAiJ^atu 'IroAxinx^ of Diodoma, who waa
a pupil cf Ariitophanei of Alexandria- (Comp.
^h weigh, ad Alhen. iii. p. Ill, c)
BLAE6U3, "a ataranwrer," wai the name of
a plebeiaD Sunily of the Sonpoma gent undar
the repnUic. It also occnra a> ■ cognomen of the
Junii and of one Pediua under the empire.
1. C SiHPAONius Ti. r. Tl n. BLasaua, cou-
■nl in B. c 2S3 in the first Punic war, tailed with
hia colleague, Cn. Serriliua Caepio, with a fleet of
260 ihipa to the coiat of A&ica, which they bid
waate in frequent deicenta, and hma which they
obtained gr»t booty. They did not, boweier,
■ocompliih anything of note ; and in the leaaer
Syrtia, tbruogh the ignorance of the [ulata, their
ahipa ran agronnd, and only got o% upon the re-
turn of the tide, by throwing eierything over-
board. Thia diuslcr mduccd them to return to
s. 3, aa Ck it
Sicily, and in their voynge frtm thence to Italy
they were overtaken olf cape Palinorui by a tra-
mendoni atora), in which 150 thipa perithed.
Notwithatanding Cheae miafortunes, each of them
we lura from the ?uti. (Poljh. L 39; Butrop.
iL S3; Oroa iv. 9; Zonar. viiL 14.) Blaetua vraa
mnnil a aecond time, in 244 (Fasti CapiL), in
which yesi a colony wai founded at Brundnnum.
(VelL Pat i. 14.)
S. SKHFHONiua BLAXstia, qnaeator in b.c.217
to the conaul Cn. Serriliua Oemintu, waa killed,
together with a thoiiaand men, in a descent upon
thecoaat of Africa in thii year. (Liv. iiiL 31.)
5. C SnUPnoNius B1.AB8U8, tribune of die
pleba in a c 21 1, bnmgfat Cn. Fnlvina to trial on
aceoont of hia loaing bia army in Apulia. (Lir,
xiri. 2 ; camp. Vid. Mai. ii. S. g 3.)
4. Cn, SiHFRONiDa Blabsuk, IcRHte in B. c
210 to the dictator Q. Fnlvina Placcua, by whom
he wai lent into Etcuiia to command the army
which had been u.
(Li..iim. 5.) I, i.«,lL
Cn. Blaeeui may be 1
Tery likely a lalae reading for C, arnee we nna
iHHie of the Sempronii at thia period with the fo>
mer praenomen, while the latter ie the moat eom-
G. P.SniMioHiiniBi.m[ni, tribune of the pteba
in B.C. 191, oppMod the trinmph of P. CoriKliii*
Scipio Naiica, but withdrew hit owotition thmngh
the lemouitiaDca of the conauL (Liv. xxxvL 59,
40.)
6. C. Siiii>lu)Nilis BLasaDa, pteb«an aedile i>
B.C 167, and praetor in Sicily in 164. In 170,
be waa aent with Sex. Jutiut Caesar aa amboaador
to Abdera. (Lir. iixix, 7, 82, 38, xKiL 6.)
BLAESUS, a Roman juriat, not earlier than
Trebatiui Tetta, the friend of Cicero ; for Btaetat
ia dted by Laboo in the Digest (33. tit. 2. a. 31}
aa reporting the opinion of Trebatiaa. Vaiiona
coujectursa have been made without mocfa plauu-
bility for the purpose of identifying the juriat with
other penont of the game tuune. Junini Bhwsus,
proconaul of Africa in a. d. 22, waa probably some-
what later than the jurist {Hajaniius. lol, ii. p.
162; G. Grotii, Vila Ictortn, c. 9. 9 IB.) [J.T.O.]
BLAESUS, JU'NIUS, 1. The govenior of
Paimonia at the death of Auguatua, t. D, 14, when
the (omudahle inauriKtion of die Icgiont broke
out in that province, which wsi wilh difficulty
qnelled by Drusaa bimielt The conduct of Blne-
■ui in allowing the loldiera relaxation from their
aurrection, but the nsnl eauiec hiy deeper. Through
the influence of Sejanut, who wai hit ancle, Blan-
aui obtained the govenunent of Africa in 21, where
he gained a victory over Tacfcrinai in 22, in con-
•equence of which Tiheriui gmnted him the insig-
nia of a triumph, and allowed him the title of
Imperator — the la>[ instance of this hoiiour being
conferred upon a private person. We learn from
VelleJut PateTOtloa, who laya that it wn difficult
to dedde whether Blaeaui waa more utefid ill the
camp or dittiugutabed in the forum, that he also
commanded in Spain. ( Dion Caaa Ivii. 4 ; Tac
Amt. i. 16, 4c., iii. Sfi, 68, 72-74; Veil. Pat. ii.
125.) It appenra from the Faiti, from which we
learn that hia praenomen wut Quintut, that Illne-
SUB waa conaul luflectUB in 29; bat Ik bhored in
the &1II of Scjnnui in 31, nud wat deprived, aawaa
oUi«r peTHDi,
4S3 BLASIO.
■Im hii HO. of the prieati; otBcet which be held.
Hia lile, howiier, wa* ipued for the time; hut
when nberiai, in 3£, eonfsmd theK otScca apon
"^^ uid his BOD peicHTOd that
ki Ksled, and kccordingly pat ta end
to dieir own litoa. (Tac Ann. t. 7, n. 4D )
2. Tbo Mn oT the pncwiing, wu wiib hia bther
in PwiDonia when the lagiana inutinied in *. D. 1 4,
and <n> compalled by the aoldien to go to Tibetina
with ■ alatement of their griemicea. He wu HDt
■ aecond time tn Tiberiua after the uriraJ of Dm-
au in Ihs camp. He hIim »emd under hia &ther
ID 22 in the war agucai Tacrnrinoa in Africa;
and he put an end to hia own life, aa mentioned
abensinSe. (Tac^iu. i. 19, 29, iiL 74, tLIO.)
3. PntbaUj ifae ton of No. 2, waa the goTemor
of OiJlia Logdunenaia in t. n. 70, and eapooaed
(be part; of the empenr Vitellioa, vbom ha lup-
plied when in Qanl with BTerytbing neceaaarj to
anpport hi> nuk and atala. Thi* liberality on the
part of Blaeaoi eidted the iealmuy of the empenir,
who ahortly after bad him poiaoned on the moat
tnunperr aeeuaation, broogfat againit him by L.
Vitellina. Illaeaua vai a man of large property
and high integrity, and had ateadily lefiiaed the ao-
lidta^ona of CarcinB and othen to deaeit the cauaa
of Vilelliu. (Thc /fiit i. 69, iL S9, iii. 38, 39.)
BLAESUS, PrDIUS, »ai expelled ihe teioM
In A. D. 60, on tlie comphiinl of toe Cyrtntant, fnr
robbing the temple of Aoacntapua, and fnr cormp-
tioD in the militojy leviea ; hut be waa re-admitled
in 70. (Tac Anm. ar. IS, HuL I 77.)
BLANDU3, a Ronuin kn^ht, who taught elo-
quenca at Rome in Ihe lime of Angoitua, and waa
tho intuuctor of the pbiloaopher and rfaelorician.
Fabianoa. (Senec CWroe. ii. prooeni. p. 136, ed.
Bip.) Ha la frequently intmduced a* a ipeeker
in the SiHuorim (2, G) and Om^nwurmw (L I, 2,
4, &e.) of tho elder Seneca. Ha waa prsbably the
fiither or giand&lher of the Rubellioa Blaodui
mentioned below.
BLANDUS, RUBE'LLIUS, vboM grand.
father vaa only a Roman knigfat of TJbor, married
in i. D. 3S Julia, the dangbler of Druaua, Ihe aon
of the emperor Tiberioa, whence Blandoa i> called
the pngtaer of Tiberiua. (Tac Aan. tL 27, 46.)
SubelliDB Plaului, who wu put to death by Nei
waa the oHipring of ihia marriage. [Plahtus]
There wu in the senate in a. d. 2] a RubcUi
Blandna, a man of conxilar rank (Tac-^ixLi
S3, 61). who la probably the game u the husband
of Julia, tbongh Lipiioi nppoaei him to b
blber of the latter. We do net, howaver, fi
tile Fasti any eonni of thia name-
Then it a coin, struck under Aogiutut, bearing
the inamption c. avaiLLtvi blandvs i "
A. A. A. r. r., (hat is, Ayn Argenlo Am Flanda
Faiamdo, which is probably to be rofened to the
Mher of Iho aboTO-mentioned Blandus. ( Eckhel,
T. p. 295.)
BI^'SIO, a tnmame of Iho Cornelia and Hd-
via gentea.
I. ConHlU maaomm.
1. Cn. CoBHBLina L. t. Ch. n. BLAaio, who ii
' m but in the Futi, waa consul in
B. c 270, centor in 366, and eoniul a eeeond time
in 267. He gained a triumph m 270, but
not know orer wbal peo^
2. Cn. CoaniuuN Blauo, waa praetor in Sicily
iuB.c.194. (I^T. iiiiT. 42,43.}
3>. P. CoiNaLiua Blasio^ wu aeni ai a
l^ydea, ir
BLAtTTARES.
o othera to Ihe Garni, Istri, aad
170. In 168 he wu one of tbo
, , inted to Nttle Ihe diapuin
between tho Piaani and Lnnenaee respecting the
bouDdariea of their landa. (Lir. iliiL 7, dT. IS.)
There aie seTenl coins lieioiiging to thia bmilj*
The obrene of the MM annexed naa the inacription
Blabio Ch. F., with whu appeara to be (he hewl
of Man : the roTene repreaenta Dmnysna, with
Pollai on his leA band in Ihe act of eroiming him
and another (emole figuie on hi* eight. (EckheL,
p. ISO.)
II. HtMi
1. M. Hu-viua B:.Aaio, plebeian aedile in a. c
I9S and praetoT in 197. Ho obtained the 1^
vince of further Spain, which ho foimd in a Tojy
diatorbed state upon hia airiTal. After handing
in the country a year loDger by a aerere and
todiooB illneaa. On hit retam home thmngli
nurar Spain with a goaid of 6000 aoldiera, which
the praetor Ap. Claudius had giren him, he waa
attacked by on anuy of 20,000 Celtibsi, near the
town of [llilorgi. These be entirely defeated,
■lew 12.000 of tlie enemy, and took lUilorai. This
at least waa the statement of Valerius Antua. For
this Tictory he obtained an oration (B.C 196), bnt
not a triumph, because ha bad fought under llie
ao^ices and in the proTince of anothff. In the
followingyear (194lha wu one of the throe cgm-
nuaaiouen for fonndiug a Roman colony at Sipon-
turn in Apulia. (LIt. ""■ 27, 28, xixiiL 21,
niiT. 10, 46.)
2. Hblviun Blahio, put an end to hia own lifa
to enconnige hia friend D. Bnitna lo meet hit death
firmly, when the latter fell into the hands of hit
euamieB.inii.c43. (IKonC
BLA'SIUS, BLA'TIUS. c
of the chief men at Salapu in Apulia, betiayed tho
town to the Romona in B. c 210, toother with a
strong Carthaginian garrison thai waa stationed
there. The way in which he outwitted his riTal
Dauus, who su|qianad the Carthaginians, it related
somewhat dilferently by the ancient writera. (Ap-
pian, AiBiib. 46—47 ; Ut. xctL 38 ; VaL Max.
BLA'STARBS, HATTHABU3, a hiemmo-
nochus, or monk in holy oideis, eminent aa a Oteek
canonist, who composed, abont the year i3.t£ (u
Bishop BeivridaB latitfiutorily makes out from the
author's own enigmatic
compendium of ue con
It was intended to supply a men conTeniaut
repettoty (or ordinary use than waa fttmished by
the coUoctians of Photiut and his commentalora.
The letlen refer to Ihe leading word in the rolmca
of the titles, and under each letter the ch^iteTa
begin anew in numerical order. In each chapter
there is commonly an abatiBct, first of Ihe ecdesi.
utical, then of the secular laws which rehite lo
the subject ; but the aooma whence the KmUt
laws are died an not oidinuily rvk'md to, aiid
BLOSIDa.
OBBOt ahr^i bt detdmined. 1
cal coQeotmn, Thia compilation, u tke nmneroiu
extBnt nuuBNtipU vnvt, becnn* 107 popnlai
HDong ecdcnutkt. Tha praficc to the Sjntogiiii
Alphibeticuiii «f BluUna eontulia lafDO hlMorkal
putinilui, mio^cd •rilh muf amn, eoDceniing
tbe taDon and impmial law. Ai an eiample of
till aion, it aity ba ttaled that tbe fonnation of
JntliniaD^ IKgeat and Codo ii attribsled to
Hadrian. In nxnt HSS. a mall allection of
minor woriu, pnbably due to Blaitaree, ia ap-
pended to tbe Syntagma. A* to unpnbliihed
WDik* of Blaitan* in M3., Me Fabric BUL Gnuc
III p. 20fi. A portion at tlie SjntBgma (part of
B and T), which waa ptDbabl;r found CDpi^ in a
detached Conn, ii printed in LemutaT. Jitr. Grxtoo-
Sam, ToL L lib. Tiii. ; but tha only complete edition
of the ir«k i* tliat which ii giien bj Bereridge
in hii STnodicon, Tid. iL part. 2. Tbe^matrimanial
^eatiou*" of Blaitana, printed in LenDclav. Jur.
Graam-ADM., am often eniunemted u ■ diitioct
watk fran tbe Syntagma, bot in reality they come
under the head Ti/iat. At the end of the Pin
Oou'i edition of Codinni ia a tnatiMs
popnlu TBTaee ( mrtiTiwl arlxm ),
tbe office* of the PaUee of Conitantinople, by
Mntthaeni, monk, Sinis, and phjndan. Tbe
author may poaiibiy be no other uian BlaMaieai
(Biener, Oach. der Nbn. pp.21B— 222 ; Walter,
JTsnbwwU. g 79.) [J. T. G.]
BLEMMIDA& [NicnHoRua BLiuutu^i.]
BLEPAEUS (BAfwoTgi), a rich banker at
Athoiti in tbe dnte of DemoaUienei, who wai alao
nentioned in one of the eomedio* of Alexia (Dem.
0. Afetf. p. £83. 17, aBasAdtDoL p. 1023. 19;
Alben.Ti. p.241,b.)
BLESA'MIUS, a GahUian, a &iend and
Bunitter of Deiolanu, by whom
■mtiwdor to Rome, where he waa when Cicero
defended hi> maaler, B.C. 46. (Cia pro Btioi. 12,
It, Ifi.) BleBmini waa al» in Rinne in the fbl-
lowins year, 44. (Cic ad Att. in. 3.)
BLITDR {BAirap), gatnp of Mewpolamia, wa*
depriTod of hia laXripj by Antigonua in B. c. 316,
becanae he liad alloved Seleucna to eacape bma
Babylon to Egypt in that yev. (Appian, Sr-
BLO^IUS or BLCSSIUS, the name of a
noble boiily in Campania.
'. F. Mariub Bloudh, waa^Campanira praetor
Hannil
lingleadi
corered, and the Bloni and the
>■)
two brothera in C^ina, woe the
attempted reiolt of Carina (ram
c 210; hut tbedeii^
3. C. Blobiub, of Comae, a iot/w of Scaerola^
fiunily, waa an intimate friend of Ti. Qncchat,
whom ha ja >aid to ban nrged on to bring forward
hiaagimrian law. After tbe death of Ti.Oracchas
be waa BCctued before the coneab in B.C 13~
account of bii participation in the Khen
OiBcchoa, and fearing the iaaoe he lied to &
nicua, king of Pet^amnt, who waa then a
qnered ihortly afterwardB, Blosiai put an e
to the tCndy of philoaopl
pV, ai
BOADICEX 4M
Antipater of Tamu, (Cic. <b .dajr. II, dt Lu.
Agr. iL St ; VaL Max. i*. 7. S 1 1 Plot. Ti
GToai. 8, 17, 20.)
BOADICE-A (•ame MSS. of Taatni hare B<w
^uBo, Boodida or VoeAiea, and Dion CaaaiuB caiU
her BowAiutta), waa the wift of Prantt^na, king
of tbe loeni, a tribe inbabitiog the eaatem coait
of Brilain. Her hniband, who died about a. d.
60 or Gl, mode hia two daoghten and the emperor
Nero the hein of bii pnTate property, hi^ng
thercbj to protect hia kingdom and bii family
&om the oppreuion and the rapacity of the Ro-
numi itationed in Britain. Bat tbeae eipectaliou*
were not realized ; for Boadiees, who nastded
him, aaw her kingdom and her honae robbed and
plundered by the Roman aoldien, a* if they bad
been in a country conqnered by force of arnu.
The queen heraelf wai maltnated e<en with blowa,
and Romana raiiahed her two daughten. Tbe
moat diitingniahed among the Iceni wen deprifed
of their property, and the relative* of the late king
ttcated aa alaiea. Tbeae ouCragea were ena-
mitted by Roman aoldien and Teterana under the
amoinuKe of thtdr oScen, who not only took no
mfuuR* to atop their procecdinoi, but Catui Do-
danuB waa tha moat notorioua of all by hii extor-
tion and aiarice. At laat, in a. n 62, Boadicea, a
woman of manly ipirit and ondanntsd connge,
wu nueed to reTenge. She induced the Iceni to
take up arm* againtt their oppreiaora, and aiao
Crevoiled upon the Trinobantet and other neigh-
During tribe* to join them. While tbe legate
Panliniu Soetonjua waa abaeni on an expedition
to tbe ialand of Mona, Camalodonum, a recently
eitabliahed colony of Teleiana, waa attacked 1^
the Brilona The colony aoliciled the aid of Catu*
Deciantu, who howeier waa miable to aend thnn
mon than 300 men, and tbeae hiid not even regular
anna. Camalodunum wo* taken and dealroyed by
fire, and the aoldien, who look refuge in a temple
which formed the arx c^ the plai^ were beaiegBd
for two daya, and then made priaonera. PetiUu*
Ceieali*, the legate of the ninth legion, who waa
advancing to r^eie Camalodunum, waa met by
the Briton*, and, after the loa* of hi* in&ntrj,
eecaped with the caialry to hi* forliiied omip.
Catn* DecianuB, who in reality ban all the gnilt,
made bii euape to Oanl ; but Suetonioa Pauliuu*,
who had been informed of what wa* going on, bad
relanied by thia time, and forced hii way thnnigh
tbe midtt of the enemiea aa far ai the colony of
Londininm. A* toon aa be had left it, it wa*
taken by the Britou, and the mnnicipium of Ve-
ruianiimn loon after experienced the >ame hte : in
tbeae place* neariy 70,000 Romana and Roman
allies wen akin with cruel toriurtt. Suetoniu*
anw that a battle could no longer be deferred. His
foRea conaialed of only about 10,000 men, while
thoee of the Britoni under Boadics are laid to
hare amounted to 230,000. On tha day of the
batde, tbe queen rode in a chariot with her two
daughten before her, and commanded her ajmy in
penan. She harangued her aotdier*, reminded
tbam of the wrongs inflicted upon Britain by the
Romans, and rouaed their coumge againat the com-
the greater military akill and the bTonrable pou-
tion of the Roman*. Abonl 80,000 Britons ore
laid to hnie (alien on that day, and the Roman*
to haia lott no more than 400. Bnadicea would
not lurriTe tbi* inepoiable loia, and pnl on end to
4M B0CCHU3.
ker lib b; poiun. Her bod? ww intetiEd with
mat Mlemnity by tbn Britiiin, who then di>per»ed.
Thia dietary, which Tucitui dednrea equd to the
great Tutotiei of ondeat times, finally nlabliihed
the Roman dominion in Britain. (Thc .^iiit. nil.
81-37. ^sno. ii,l6; Dion Cih. liii. 1-12.) [L.S.]
BOCCIIAR. I. A king of the Msnri in the
limfli>fMisiNiS9A,B.c.S04. (Ut. iiii. SO.)
3. A geneial of Syphai, vho *ent him ogninrt
Haiinitwm B.C 304. (UT.iiii.Ba.) [P. S.]
B(/CCHORIS {BiKxopa), ui fiyptian king
and legitlalor, who wai diitin^ihed for hil wit.
doiu, ivuice, and bodily weokneu. Hii lawi
nUled chiefly to the prarogatlTei of the king and
to pecuniary obiigationa. (Diod. i. 94.) From bi*
Dol being mentioned by Herodotui, it baa been
oonjectured that he waa identical with Aaychia.
(Herod, ii. 136.^ Eiuebiua placei him alone in the
twenty-foBTth dynaaty, calli him a SaTle, and layi
that, after reigning forty-foor yean, he waa taken
priionet and Immt by SsbacOD. (Cinm. Am. pp.
101, 318, Mai and Zohnb; compare Syneellui,
pp. 74, b., 184,1.) Adording ' """ '
began K
ir of TnrpbaehtbDi ; and bii
numenta ia Pehor, B^bor, or Amun-ae-Pehor.
(Andeml EgypHam, i. pp. 130, 13B,) In the A>
menian copy of Eoaebiui hia name ia ipelt Bwcha-
ria, in Sjncelloa BixX"!"'- (^ ■)■■> Aelian, fliil.
j«n.iii.3{ Tac. i/i9l.r. 3; Athen. X. p.4l8,r.,
when hii father is called Neocbabia.) (P. S.J
BOCCHUS (BiiiX")- 1- A king of Mnure-
the Komaiia againat Jagnitha. He waa a barba-
rian without any principle!, aaauming alternately
the appearance of a Mend of Jugortha and of the
Bomani, aa hit momentary inclination or avarice
dictated ; hnt be ended hia preTuHcation by be-
traying Jnguitha to the Roraani. In B. c. 108,
Jogurtha, who waa then ban! preued by the pro-
conaal Q. Melellua, applied for aaaiitance to Boc-
chua, whote daoghler waa hia wife. Bocchiu com-
plied the more raidily with thia reqneat, aince at
the beginning of the war he had mada oiTen of
alliance and mendahip to the Roman*, which had
been rejected. But when Q. Mctellut also tent an
embsHy to him at the ume time, Bocchut entered
into nHgotiationa with him likewiae, and in conae-
qaenee of thia the war agrunat JuKiutba waa nl-
moat anapended ao long ae (j. Metellut had the
command. When in B. c 1 07, C. Mariua r:ainB to
Africa aa the luoceawr of Metellua, Bocchut lent
•eioral embauiea to him, eipreasing hia desire to
enter into biendly relations with R<Hno ; but when
at the same time Jogurtha promiaed Bocchua the
thini pan of Numidia, and C. Mftriui ravaged the
portion of Bocchus'a dominion which he lud fo>
nwrijr taken Ihim Jugurtho, Bacchus accepted the
proposal of Jogurtha, and joined him with a large
force. The two kings thus united made an attack
upon the Romani, but were delealed in two tuc-
ceiUTe enEOgetneQla. Hereupon, Bocchut again
•cnt an enibatiy to Hariua, leqneating him to det-
pBtch two of hia moat tmttworthy officer* to him,
that be might negotiate with them. Marina ac-
cordingly tent bis qiuwBtOT, Sutia, and A. Mantiua,
who siinxded in ejecting a decided change in the
king'amind. SoonafteTjBocchnsdeapatchedi
e, but they feU ir
Oaetuli, and having made their escape ii
jsofthe
BOEDROMIUS.
they proceeded to Rome, where bopei of u alB-
aoce and the friendahip <^ the Roman people w«w
held out to them. When Bocehus WM {nfocmed
of this, he requested an interriew with Sulla.
This being granted. Sulla tried to persuade Boc-
chut to deliver np Jvgnrtha into the hands of
the Romant. At the aune time, however, Jn-
gurtJia alao endeavoured to induce him to betny
SuUa, and Ihete clashing pcopoaala made Bocchtu
comply with the wiah of Sulla. Jogurtha was ac-
cardingly invited to negotiate for peace, and when
he arrived, was treachemutly taken prisoner, and
delivered up to Sulla, a. c 106. According to
Bocchut, and was then handed over to the Romant.
Bocehna wa* rewarded for bis treachery by an alli-
ance with Rome, and he was even allowed tndedi-
the Capitol t
It of Jugurtha representini
lof
120 ; Appian, Namid. 3, i ; Liv. EpU. 66 i Dion
Caaa. AVqjm. Ramop. n. 168, 169; EnlTOp. iv.
27 1 Florut, iiL 1 i O™ v. IS , VelL Pat. ii. I3i
Plut. JVar. 10, 33, &UL S.)
2. Probably a eon of the preceding, and a bro-
ther of Bognd. who ia eiptvssly called a son of
Bocchut I. (Oroj. t. 21.) These two brothers for
a time potaesaed the kingdom of Manretanit in
common, and. being hoaUle to the Pompeian party,
J. Caeaar conlirnied them, in b. c 49, as kings of
Mnnretanias which some writers describe aa if
Caeaar had then raiW them to Ihit dignity. In
Caesar's African war, Bacchus was of great aervioa,
by taking Cirta, the capital of Juba, king of No-
midia, and thna compelling him to abandon the
cause of Scipio. Caetar rewarded him with a por-
tion of the dominions of Maslniasa, the ally of
Juba, which however waa taken from him, aflet
the death of Caeur, by Arabion, the ton of Mati-
niua. There ia a atatement iu Dion Casaios (iliii.
36), that, in B.c 45, Bocchut sent bis sons to
Spain to join Cn. Pompey. If this is true, it can
only be accounted (or by the supposition, thnt
Bocchua waa induced by jeolontj of his brother
enemy; for all we know of tlie two brotherm
shews that the good understanding between them
had ceased. During the civil war betwei-n Antony
and Octavianus, Bocehus uded with the Utter,
while Bogud was in altiance with Antony. When
Bogud waa in Spain, B. c 38, Bocdius uauroed the
sole government of Maurelania, in which he wat
afterwards confirmed by OctAvianna. He died
about B. c 33, whereupon his kingdom became a
Roman province. (Dion Cast. ili. 12, iliii. 3, 36,
ilviiL 45, ibi. 43; Appian, B. c. ii. 96, iv. 54,
.. 36; Hirt. B. A/r.25 ; Slrab, iviL p. 028,) [L. S.]
BODON (Boilon'), an ancient hero, from whom
the Theatalian town of Bodone derived iU name.
{Steph. Byt t. r. Baidit,.) (L. S.]
BORUOONA'TUS, a leader of the Nerru
in their war againat Caeaai, B. c. £7. (Cass. B. O.
ii 33.)
BOEBUS (Bo«oi), a son of Olapbyrna. bnm
whom the Thetsulian town of Boebe derived ita
name. (Steph. till. i. v. BofCi).) [L. S.]
BOEDRO'MIUS (Bonitf-j^at), the helper in
dittreno, a surname of Apollo at Athens, the origia
of which it Biplained in different ways. Acced-
ing to tome, the god waa thus called because he
B0BTHIU8.
kid iMited tb* AUwiwuu in the war willi the
Ammnu, who weis defefiled an tha wreMh of
BoednnnioD, lbs day on whkb the Boedromk
■IWwardi celsbnUd. {Pint. Tiei. 37.) According
tD othen. the nains uoh from the drcominuice,
that in the wai of Enchtheui Mid Ion agaiuU
Eomolpai, Apollo bad adriwd the Alheniani to
luih npon ths man]' with ■ wa>ihoDt (0oi), if
th»j wooW ronqaer. (Haipoemt, Snid^ Etym. M.
t.T. BatfipS^i; C»liim.HyBm.viApoU. 69.) [US.]
HOKO (Boid), ma Micienl poeteH of Dehihi,
cnmpoKd a hjmn of whicb Panwuiiai (i. £. | 4)
luia pmerred foot line*. Athenam (ii. p. 393,
e.) cite* a irork, appanntlj a poem, entitled
'OfnBeyaiia, which lesni to have enntUDed *D
aeeount of the mythi of men who had been tuned
into birda, but ha wai doabtfnl whether it wat
written bjapoeteu Boeo or a poetBoeni(Bmii):
Antonina* Libenli*. bowerer, qaotea it [a. A,
7, and 11, ftc) a* tbe work of BoeoL Tha
name of Boeo oeenn in a liat of Ken given by
Gemens Alenndrinot. (Sirem. L p. S33, d., ed.
Pari!. 1629.)
BOEO'TUS (B«-tJ>), « hd of Poaridon or
Ilonna and Arae (Antiopa or Helanip|ie}, and
brother of Aeolu. [AaoLua, Nol 3.] He wai
the aneeitial hero of the Boeotiani, who deriTed
their lamr from him. (Paiia, ii. 1. % 1.) [L. S.]
BOE'THIUS. wb«s foil name waa Amcivn
ttiKLivi SivKBiNUB BoiTHius (lo whjch a few
MSS. of bii worke add the naine of Tor^aha, and
' LtJH-H prefix by eonjectnre the piaeDomen
rom hii bther> connilihip in A. D. 487),
■tatrimaD and author, and remaihahle a>
11 the dote of the clauical and the com-
t of Mholutic pliloeophy. He waa
boni between x. D. 470 and 47fi (u ii inferred
from ChmtoL Pm. I I). The Anidan ftaiij bad
bt the two preceding centuriet been the moot jl-
hutrioBi in Rome (lea Gibbon, c 31), and ieTeral
of ita roemben baTO been reeboned amongit the
direct aneeiton of BoethiDi. Bat the only COD-
jectDR worth notice i> that which make* hit grand-
btber to hare been the Fbiiiot Boethjua mnraered
hj Valentinian III. a. d. 4£S. Hit &Ibti waa
probably the conml of A. p. 4B7, and died in the
childhood of hia ton, who waa then brought Dp by
•ome o( the chief men at Rome, amongit whom
were probably Fealot and SyauBacbu. (CbnunJ.
pm. iL 3.)
He waa bmon* tor hit seneial leaning (Enno-
dina, J^, tiii. 1) and hia tabariooi tiauilationa of
Greek philoMphy (Csatiodor. S^. L 45) aa well aa
tat faia eatenaire ohantiea to the poor at Rome,
both natiiet and atiangen. (Piocop. OcO. L 1.)
In hit domeitic lile, be wai aingululj happy, aa
Ibebnabaud of Huiticiana, daoghler of Symmachtii
{ObihbL PUL iL 3, 4 1 PrKop. Qolh. ill 20), and
tha bther of two tont, Aiinlioa Anidna Symma-
chnt, and Anidua Maotina Sererinui Boethioi,
who were conania, A.D. 523. (OmkiL PUL ii. 3, 4.)
He naturally roie into public notice. b«ame patri-
dan before the ntual age {OmioL PkA ii. 3), conaul
in A. D. £ 1 0, aa appeon from the diplychon of hia
tonaolahip aliil preaerred in Breecia (See Fabrio.
BiU. tat. iti. \&\ and prhicepi aenatut. {Prtxop.
Gotk. L 1.) Ho alao altracted the attention of
Thendoric, king of the Oitrogolha. waa appointed '
(Anonyn). Val^ p. 36) magialer oflidorom in hi
Coart, and waa applied to by him for a mathemati
(■] ngiUotion of tbe coini^ to preTent feigery j
BOBTHIUS. 4U
(Cataiod. Ep. i. 10), for a Ban.<lial and wataf>
clock for Oundebald, king at tbe Burgundiana (tb,
i. 45), and for the mommendation of a good mo-
tician to aorii, king of the Frankt. (/t. IL 40.)
And he reached tbe height of faia jwntpority when,
on the inauguration of hit two aona in the Cdnau-
late, A. D. S32, after pronouncing a panegyric on
Theodoiic, he dialributed a largna to the Roman
popnlaee in tbe game* of the drcni. {OmtoL PUl.
Thia happineaa waa anddenly OTercaat. He had
retoKrd, on bit entrance into public life, to cany
out the taying of Plalo, "that the woiid would
only be happy when kingi became philaaophert, or
phitoiophen became kinga." He protected and
nliered the proiinciala from the public and prtrato
rapine to which they were etpoted, defended the
Ciunpaniant ngainit the praefect of the praetoiium,
tared Panlinua from 'the doga of the palace." and
natrained tbe oppreaaiona of the barbarian officers,
Ttiguillaand ConigaatuL (G«wJ:/'U.L4.) Thia
unflinching integrity naturally proToked enmity in
the court of Tbeodoric ; and the bohlneta with
which he pladed the cauie of Alhinua, when ae-
cutrd of tnoaou by tha inforroer Cyprianui, leemi
to hBTB been the plea on which Qandentiui, Opilio,
and Baaillna charged him and Symmachna with
the intention of ddliering Rome from the barba-
rian yoke, — to which waa added the charge of
tacrilege or magic A lentence of confiaeaiinn and
death waa paaaed againal him unheard {CaaoL
PUi. L 4), and he waa impriioned at Ticinum in
the baplittry of the church, which waa to be lean at
Pavia till 1584 (TinbotehL toL iil Ub. L c 4), duf
ing which time he wrule bit book "De Comolalioue
Pbilotophiae." HewaaeiecutedatCalTennanoOn
agio CalTentiano) (Anonym. Valea. p. 36], oraa-
cording to tbe general belief, at Tidnnm,l^behead-
ingCAnatt. ViL PaOi/: im Jmmm /. ; Aimoia. HiiL
Fnime.ii. 1), or(according to Anonym. Valet, p.36)
by the torture M a eord drawn round bia head till
the eyat were foroed from their tockata, and then by
beatmg with duba til) he eipiied. SymmBchoa
wa* alto beheaded, and Rnattdana reduced to po-
Terty, till Amalatonlha, widow of Theodoric and
regent during her aonV minority, replaced hi* tta-
tuea and restored to her hit coniitcalcd property.
(Procop.Cofi.i.2,/<«r.la; jDniand.Aai.aet.S9.)
Rutticuuia vat, bowerer, on the aack of Rome, in
A. t>. 541, chiefly by her liberality lo the beaieged,
again reduced to beggary, and waa only tared by
ths kindneta of Totila from the fury which thia
liberality, aa well aa her deatruction of Tbeodoric't
alatuea m rerenge (or her buihand and father, had
eidled in the Gothic army. (Procop. C'oM. iii.20.)
In A. D. 72-i. a tomb wat encte.1 to Boi'thiua't
memnry by Luitprand, king of ths Lombards, in
the church of S. Pietn C'ielo d'Oro, and in A. D.
990, a more mignilicent one by Otho III., with aa
epitaph by pope Sylvealer II. (Tiraboacbi, >oi. iiL
i.c.4.)
With the facta ttated above
teem to hav,
h the g
1. The tlory of hit eighteen yeara' atay at
Alhent, and attendance on the li-cturea of Produa,
reata only on the authority of the spurioua treailae
** De Diaciplina Scholarium,'* proved by Thoniaaiua
to hare been written by Thomaa BnUjanlinua, v
Cantipratinua The aenlence of Caitiudomt (L 4&)
4M B0ETH1U3.
iuccamtel; qnoied bj Oibboo {"Atkcnicnuiun
■chdlu [not Alhenu] longJ puitiu [aot poailiif]
intnriiti ") u > pcDof of hii riiit M Atfaeiu, u
nally ■ Hatcment of the rcTene. being * ihctorieal
' in of tha hct, that thon^ lirln^ aL Rome,
■ — " ~—l wiih tha phJowphj of
inlibiH I
bim an made up from tlut of bU fatbei
prtTlotulj the hatband of a didlian lady, Elpi*,
■uthonn of two hjmni lued in the Bretiaiy
(" D«»IB iai," and " Bote Paetor," or according
to olben, " Aai«a Imx," and "Felix per amntt"),
and bj hn la hare had two Kna, Patriciui and
Kypadui, Greek Mnluli in ^ D. GOO. But this
hai no gnund in hiitoiy ; the eipnirian " Hcei^
omm," in OmtoL PiU. ii. 3, leten not to two
Catb«n-in-hw, but to the parents of Ruiticisna ;
and the rpiupb of Elpia, which ia the oniy authen-
tic record of her life, contiadicta the story altoge-
ther, hy implying that ibe followed her huihand
(wbo ii not named) into etils, whicb would of
Cflnrie leaTe no time lor hi> secand marriage and
children. (Sec Tiinboichi, vol. iil lib. L c. *.)
4. Paulus Diaconni (book TiL), Anaataiiua ( FiL
PoHtif. u JoamK I.), and later writer*, haTe
connected hit death with the embauy dT nope
John I. la ConMaotinople for the protection of the
Calholica, in which he ia alleged to hare been im-
plicated. But ibii ttory, not being alluded to in
the eariier accosntt, appears to have ariaen, like
the lait-meutloned one, fnoi the deaire to connect
bia name more diitinclly with Chriitianity, which
bads to the last and moat aignal Tsriation in his
G. He wit long conudered a* a Catholic tamt
and martyr, nod in later times atociea were current
of hit having been a friend of St. Benedict, and
having nipped at Monte Caiono ^Trithemiua, op.
Fabric. BiU. Lot, iii. 15). and agau of miraclea at
hit death, aa carrying his head in his iiand (Ljfe
nf him h; Martiauus, i^. Banm. AnaaL A. D. 526,
No. 17. 16), which latt indeed probably arose
from the foct of this being ^e symbolical repreeen-
talion of martyrdom by decapitation ; as the parti'
cular day of his death (On. 23) was probably
died by its bein< the day of two other lunt* of
the tame name of Severinnt.
Whaterer may be thought of these details, tbe
queition of his Chriitianity ittelf is bsaet with
difficulties in whicheier way it may be determined.
On the one hand, if
logy ascribed to hia
settled in the affirmatire. But,
total omistion of all mention of Christianity in the
" Consohiua Philosophiae," in passages and ander
peratiiely demanded, became* so great a perplexity
that varion* eipedienta hare been adopted to aolre it.
BerliuB conjectured, thai there WBi to have been
a tilth book, which waa interrupted by hit death.
Glareonns, though partly on other gronndt, with th(
in dogmatinl theo-
lis, the qneation ia
rejected the work ittelf at ij
Finally, Professor Hand, in Eraeh and C
" rith much ingenuity mai
BOETUIUa.
tbe oppotiis hjipothens, lix. that BoSlbiu wu ant
a Chriatian at all, and that the theological worin
ascribed to him wen written by another Boetblus,
who waa aflerwaids coofonnded with him ; and
hence the origin or confinDation of the miaiake.
In &TDur of thit theory may be mentioned, oicT
and above the genera] aigoment ariiing from the
CoMolaHo FltSnopUae, ( 1 .) The Dumber of p*>
sons of the nsme of BoHthiut in or about thai
time. See Fabric BOt. LaL iii. Ifi. (2.) Tb*
tendency of that age to onfonnd penons of in-
ferior note with their more bmoui namesakes, aa
we!! as to publish anonynwua works under cele-
brated names ; at, for example, th* aaeription
to St. Athanadua of the hymn " Quicunqne Tull,"
w to St. Dionyuns the Areopagita, of the worfca
which go under hit name. (3.) The evidently
Esbulous character of all the nrnJa in hi* lib
alleged to prove hia Christianity. (4.) The ten-
dency whidi appears inereatingly onwaidt IhnHigb
the middle agea to Chrittianiia eminent heatheoi ;
at, for example, the embndimeat of siuh tiaditiont
with regard to Trajan, Viigil, and Statins, in the
Divina Comedia of Dante. Still sufficient difficul-
iplicit aoinieac
ilogiralwi
850), yet there ia no trace of any d:
genuineness ; and also, though the general tone of
the Coniolatio is heathen, a lew ^laaet teem to
aavonr of a belief in Chriattanity, a. g. amgtik»
inrtii^(iv. i),pii(run fiw "heaveo" (v.l,iv.l).
After all, however tbe critical qnetlion ba '
settled, the character of BoKthiui ia not mMch
afbcted by it. For as it mnit be determined A-
moit entirely from the " ContoUtio," in which ha
tpeaki with hit whole heart, and not (rem tha
abstract statements of doctrine in the theolo^eal
treatiie*, which, even if genuine, are chieSy com-
piled with hardly an eipresaion of penon^ feel-
ing, &am the woriu of Sl Augustin, on the eoa
hand the general silence on ^e subject of Chria-
danity in such a book at >uch a period of his life,
provst that, if he waa a Chrittlan, iu doctrine*
could hardly have been a part of his limg belief ;
on the other hand, the incidental phrases above
quoted, the strong religious Oiemn which pervade*
die whole wo^ the real belief which it indicate*
in prayer and Providence, and the nnutnsUy high
tone il hit public life, prove that, if a heathen, his
general character must have been deeply tinged
by the contemporaneous influence of Chiistiauity.
He would thus seem to have been one of a pro-
bably large chu* of men, such at will always ba
fonnd in epochs betvreen the bH of one system of
belief and the rise of another, and who by hovering
on the coniines of each can hardly be asiigned ex-
clusively to either, — one who, like Epklelu* and
the Antonines, and, nearer hit own time, the poet
Claudian and tbe historian Zoslmns, v
id lit*
1 elevation
. to look for practical tup-
port to a heathen or half-heathen philoeopby ;
whilst like them, but in a greater deffrec- his
religious and moral views leceived a
from th«r contact with the a
of Christianity.
The middle potitioa which he thoa occoped bj
his personal character and belief, he also occupUi
in the general history and literalnn of tb* wwld.
BOETHIUS.
Bong tk« Wt Rmdui of an; noM who nn^ntoiKl
IIm hngwg* ""^ itudwd lli« litentuie of Greece,
tmd tinug DD the bonndAij of the tiiciRi
pudem woridf he ii one of Ibe moal importinl
between Ihem. Ai It bed been tbe great object of
hit public life to prelect the declining (ortanei '
Rome igunat tbe oppreeuon oT tbe baiberian
ndert, K> it wu tbo great object of bit liteimn
life to keep alife the expiring ligbt of Onek
lileiatnre unidit the growing ignorance of iha ife.
Tbe complele ruin of tbe andeni world, which h]-
hiwed alraoat immediately on bi> dtatb, impartt '
to Ibia object an importance and to hingwlf
edebht; br beyond what be could erer ba'
anticipated. In tbe total iguonnce of Oreo
writeia which pnTailed from Ibe 6th to the Htb
century, he waa looked upon si the head and type
of all philoaophen, at Augnitin wai oFall theology
■nd ViigH of all bteratore, and heoce tbe tendenc
Ibrougbout the middle agei to ioveit him with
diitiiKtlT Chrittian and almoil nuncntoD* charac-
13*)!-
tinctlT Ch
In Darn
M,t.g. ha i* Ihni detciibed (Parvd. :
Per Teder ogni ben dentia tj god*
L' anima laDta, che 1 mondo Ulaca
Fa manifeito a chi di lei ben ode ;
Lo cDipo, ond 'elia In cacciata, giace
Giu» in Cieldaoro, ed eiia da martin)
After the mtioduction of the woili of Aiiitotle into
Kurniein the 13lheentnry, Boetbiu'i fame gradu-
ally died awaj, and be affordi a remarkable initance
of an author, who baring terred a great pnrpoae for
nearly 1 000 yciua, now that that parpoee hai been
BcconpHabcd, will link into obacunty aa geaeralaa
WB> once hii celebrity. The firat author who
qnolea bii worki ia Hincnur (L 211, 4G0, 174,
J21\, A. a. 850, and in the aabaequent literature
of tbe middle age* tbe Coneolatio gave birlfa to
imitationa, tranalatiotii, and commentahea, in-
niuoeiaUfl. (Wafton** Emg. Pott ii. 342, 313.)
Of foor daanc* in tbe Parii library in i. d. I30U
thia waa one. (lb. L p. exii.) Of tranalaliont the
moat fiunona were one into ureek, of the poetical
portiona of the work, by Haximiu Planadea (linl
publiihed by Weber, Darmatadt, 1833), into
Hebrew by Ben BsnM^t (Wolf: BiU. Htb. i.
229, 1092, ?43, 3M, 369 ; Fabric BibL LaL ill
IS), into old High Oennan at Iba beginning of the
Ulh centniy, by St.Oallen! into French by J.
Meun,in ISOO, at the order of Philip the Fair-,
but above all, that into Anglo-^ion by Alfred
the Great, which ia doubly interaaling, (1.) aa one
of the earliett mcimeni of Angto-Saion literature;
(2.) aa (ha chMf literary relic of Allied himielf,
whiwe own mind appaan not only in the freednn
of the tranalatian, but alao in large original inaar-
tiona relatJTe to tbe kingly office, or to Chrialian
hiatocy, which laat fact ittikingly illnitiate* the
total abaence of any nich in Bojithiaa'i own work.
(Of thia the beat edition ia by J. S. Cardala, with
notca and tranahition, 1828.)
Of unitaliona may be mentioned (1), Chanopr'i
Teaiament of Lote. (Warton-i Eng.PoH. iL 295.)
2. Onuoialio Mimactomm, by Echard, 1 1 30. 3.
CtmKlalia Tiaiogiai, by Genon. 4. The King'a
Comnhunt, by Jamea 1. b. An Imitation, by
Cbariei, Duke of Orleaoa, in the 15th century.
Boi-lhiui'a own worka are aa lbUow:~i. Di
OuiiJatiaM PUItKBplaae. Of ita moral and
mligiaiia character no nioR need be aaid. In a
BOETHUS iVJ
literary point of liew, it ia a dialogue between
hJmHlf a!nd PhihMophy, much in the ityle of the
Paaior of Hermaa, — a work which it neemblea in
the liielineaa of peraoniGcatiDn, though inferior to
it in Taiiety and mpeiior in diction. The alter-
nation of proaa and Terae ia thought to haie been
■uggeated by the nearly contemponuy work of
Mardanua Capella on the nuptiaU of Merctiry and
Phiiolwy. The lenea are almoat entirely bor-
rowed frem Seneca.
S. Dt Vwi/aH tl Ifma, and Di JrtUiw«KD On
u.; 3. Di Afwni lUiri t. ; 4. J>a Gtomttria liiri
iL ; 5. Jm Pwjtbfrii Piimiiu Itagogt* dt PntJi-
catilibm a Victormo tmalalam IMogi iL i 6. /a
eaadem a a> Ijitim vtrtam ErptmUo tmnda liirii
lotidem ; 7. In Calyoriat Ariiloltta libri ii. j S.
/■ libnai Ariitoltia d» InlfTpntaHom Muanm
Ckimnntarionm lihri ii., and a aecond ed. called
CbnneaJ. Majora, in 6 hooka ; 9. Atal^ioBnim
Aruiottiit priorum ei pcttmaritm iibri n.^ 10. /j»-
tndaeHoadCaltgoriaaSgUogiMmati \\. De Sgllif
giaa Cattgorko libri ii., and ZJe Hj/polittia libri
iL ; 1Z Ik Diritiime, mi Ve Dejimiliime ; 13. Ta-
picormwi Aritbilrlii liiri tilL ; 14. SlmotoraiB So-
pUiticonim tibri ii. ; 13. /■ lijnba CVbtbiri liliri
*i. ; 16. Dt DifinmlM TtfHOi libri IT. The fint
eollected edition of hla worka waa publiahed at
Vanet.,rol.,1491(orl49a)i the beat and moat
eomplete at fiaael, I £70, fel.
llie chief ancient aulfaoiiliea for hii liia are the
Epiatlaa of Ennodioi and Caaaiodorua, and the
Hialmy of Prooapini. The chief modem auth'h
ritiei are Fabric BiU. LaL iii. 15 \ Tinbotchi,
Tol. iii. lib. 1. cap. 4 i Hand, in Ench and Omber'a
Barberini, CriL iloriea EiftMcimu
Sto. Boexio, Paria, I7H3 ; Heyne,
Ona*ra Hpw'i,4'a Bocllai, Gottin.1806. [A.P.S.J
BOETHUS (BoiqSat). 1. A Stoic philoaopher
whoperiutpaLiTed even before the time of Chiyaippos,
and wai the author of aeieral worka One of them
waa entitled irifJ fiattit, from which Diogenea
lAertioi (vii. 148) qootea hii opinion about the
eaaence of God ; another wa* called irapl tlfiapiitnit,
of which the uuna wrilar (ril 149) mentioni the
ekrenth book. Thia latter woA ia, in all proba-
bility tbe one to which Cicero re&n in hia Ireatite
on Dinnation (U 8, iL 21). Philo {-It MauL
iacomft. iL p. 497, ed. Mangej) mentiona him
together with Poaidoniua, and it ia not improbable
Boethna ia the one mentioned by Plu-
tarch. [De PlacU. Pkilot. ilL 2.)
2. An Epicurean philoaopher and geoaMtridan,
who ia mentioned by Plutarch {it PyA, Orat. o.
996, d.], and ia introduced by the aame writer in
the SyiKptmiea (t. I, p. 673, c)i bnt nothing fur-
'ler 11 known about him.
3. A Platonic philoaopher and giammaiias, wha
Tot* a Lexicon to Plato"! work* (ffiwoyio^
Htmr HAsrairuHv), dedicated to Melanthua,
'hieh PhoUna (Cod. 154) preferred to the limilar
work of Tinuena atill eitont. Another work on
unbigTioiii worda of Plato (irtpi ^S' wofd IlAo-
dirojiou)4i»v A^twr) waa dedicated to Athe-
laa. (PhoLtW. l£fi.) Whathei he ia the
I aa (he Boitlhua who wrote an eiegtii* to the
ina of Aratua (Geminua, lutrvd. ad Piatn.
14) ia nncertain, and alio whether he ia tha one
iguintt whom Porphyrini wrote hit work npt
Kd*- (Euaeb./W^£iwv. iIt. 10, XT. II, Id)
nrop. Heaycb. (.o. lid ■diTM' ((HtiIi ; Aeneaa,
Qaa. IVtfrfr. p. 16.} [L.a]
2k
■..c.^vCooglc
493 BOOUD.
BOETHUS (BJqAat), •armned SiDONiin, wm
bnni St Sidon in Phoenicia. A> be ia called a dii
riple of the Peripit«tic Andrsnkua of Rhode
^Ammrm. Henn. OjmmeitL n Aratot. Oaitff. p, H,
ed. Aid. ISIS), ha mmt faare tiBTelled at an eul;
age to Rome and Atheoi, in which citie* Andio-
nicHi il known to faiTe taaghL Stialw (ivi. |
7^7). who mention! him and hii brother Diodotu
among tha oelebiated perwu of Sidnn, tpeaki (
bim at the lame time aa hii own teacher in th
Peripatetic philoeophr. Among hi) worki, all of
which are now loit, thera wae me on the nitiin
of the loal, and aleo a commentary on Ariitotle'i
Categorici, which ia mentiDned by AnuDonini in
hia commentarj on tlie aame worit of Ariilotle.
Ammonias quolei alao IB opinion of Boethot ixot-
crming the aludy of the worki of Aiietoile, til.
that tne itndent ihonld begin with the Phyaica
{i»i r^f paaucHi), whereat Andronicat had main-
tained, thjit the beginning ahoald be made did
Tfi XoTiKqi, iIti* rfS t^i- iWBtiJii' 7(mtoi.
(Fabric. Bin Graee m. p. 480; Schneider, Epi-
mefran in. ad Aroint. Hid. Anin. p. xtT.;
Buhle. Arutol. Optra, i. p. 297; Stahr, AriiMtlia,
iip.l99,*e.) [A. 8.1
BOEniITS(Bai|#dr), tha author of an epigram
in the Qieek Anthology in prtiiw of Pjladea, a
pantomime in the time of Au^iioi. wu a natin
ofTuiuL Strsbo (lir. p. 674) deacribes him aa
a bad citiien and a bad poet, who gained the
fiiTonr of Antony by Hme Tcraei on the battle of
Philippi, and waa let by him oier the gymnaiiuin
and public gamea in Tanoa. In thii office he wai
guilty of peculation, but eaesped pnniilunent by
flattering Antony. He wat afterwarda expelled
from Tanua by Athenodonu, witfi the aMmhMton
of Augnetut IP. S.]
BOETHUS (BoTfMt}' > ■cnlplor and emboaaer
or chaaer of Carthage (Paua. t. 17. g 1) of ancer-
tain age. Pliny (//.N. nxiii. 12. a. 65) praiaea
hii eicellence in embotting and (iiii*. 8. a. 1 9)
in icnlplure. KMa (Ha-M. d. AnA. % 1&9. 1)
anspeda, and not withont good reaaon. that the read-
ing Kofixv^irm i> comipled ont of Ka>,;^r>Rgi.
The »rti«l would then not be an inhabitant or eren
a native of the fawbaiian Caxthaffe. but of the
Greek town of Chalcedon in Alia Minor. [Acra-
.a.]
fW. I.]
BOSUS (BoiJt), ■ eon of Henclu, and founder
of (he I^conian town of Booe, to which be ted
coloniiti from Eda, Aphrodiaiae, and Side. (Paoa.
iiL22.8 9-) [L.S.]
BOEUa [Boio.]
BOQES [liiym), tha PenUn goTemot of Eion
in Thrace, when Xertea inTaded Oneca in B. c
480. Bogea continued to hold the place till b. c
47 S, when it wai beiieged by the Athenian! oader
Cimon. Bogea, findina Chat he waa nnable to de-
fend the town, and nfoaing to aurrender it, killed
hit wife, children, and bmik, and aet fire to the
plHce, in which he himielf periihed. ( Herod. TiL 1 1 3,
107 ! Pint. dm. 7, who colli him Bo<1tiii j Paua
viii. 8. % S, who calli him BoTfi ; Polyaen. vii, 24,
who calli him Bipyrn ; camp. Diod. li. 60.)
BOOUD {BoyeAxt) waa king of Haurelania
Tingitana, in which title he wai confirmed by
Jnliui Caenr, B. a 49, aa a reward fiw hia ad-
herence (0 him in oppodtion to the party of Pom-
pey. (Dion Caaa, ilL 43 ; eomp. Cic ad Fam. x.
92; Suelsn. JuL 52.) Accordingly, while Caenr
waa engaged with bi> rirat in Oniace, b. c 48, we
BOLUS.
find Bogud cealoaily lending hi* aid to Caiaioa
Longinua, Caeur'i pn-praetor in funliar Spain, to
quell the aedition in that prorincc (Hin. Br^.
Alet. 6'2.) Again, during Caenr'i campaign in
Africa, B. c 46, Maiuvunia wu invaded nnmccew.
fully by the yonng Cn. Pompey ; and when Juba,
the Numidian, was baatening (o join bis foRei to
thoee of Q. Helelln* Scjpio, Bognd attacked hi*
dominion* at the iiiitigation of the Roman eiile
P. Sitina, and obliged liim Co return for their de-
fm«. (Hirt. BtlL A/ric 23. 2S, comp. c. 95 ;
Dion
3.)
Pompey'i mm. a. c 4S, Bogad joined the
formel in penon ; and it wai indeed by hi> attack
on the camp of Cn. Pompey at the battle of Munda
Uiat Labienu* wai drawn from hi) poat in the fieU
to coTer it, and the icale wai thui tamed in Cae-
lar't bTonr. (Dion Caia. xliii. 33.) After the
mnrder of Caeaar, Bognd eapoaied tbo >ide of
Antony, and il waa perbapt for the fiirtheranw of
tbeae int«reila that he cnmed o>er to Spun in
■ereltof
rbii prince'i ninrpatioi
pn of a Cmr .
been accompanied with the
-0 the Tinj- ■
CflH. iliiii, 45.) Upon thi*, Bogod betook
himielf into Oreea to Antony, for whom we aner-
wardi find him holding the town of Metbone, at
the capture of which by Agrippa he loat hi> life
ubont (he end of & c. 32 or tiie beginning of 31.
{DionCa**.LU.) [E. E]
BOIOCALUS, tha kader of Ibe Anaibuii, a
Oemutn people, waa a man of great imown, and
had long been bithiul to the Romana, but made
war againat them in l. D. S9. (Tsc Aim. xiiL
M.56?)
BOIORIX, a chieftain of the the Boii, who in
a c 194, together with hi* two biolhera, eicitrd
hi* countrymen to rerolt from the Roman*, and
fought an indeciiiTe battle with Tib. Sempranios,
the coDinl, who had adionced into hit lenilory.
The Boii continoed to giie the Ronuui* trouble for
Miera! tocceitiTe yeara, till their redaction by
Scipio in B. c 191 ; bal of Boiorii bimaelf we find
no further mention in Li»y. (Lir. hiit. ifi, 47,
66, Miv. 4. 5, 40, iiiTi. 38, 39.) [E. E.J
BOLA'NUS, a friend of Ctcero'*, lecommendeA
by him to P. Sulpidn* in B. C 54. (Cie. ad Fam,
XiiL 77.)
Bolanua alio occnn in Horace (SaL I 9. II) aa
the name of a well-known furioui fellow, who
would not aubmit to any ituult or impertiaence.
BOLA'NUS, VBTT1U3, commanded a legion
under Corbulo ir "' ' "" '^' ^- ■-
D. 63, a
of
Britain in 69, in the place of Tnbelliui Muimni.
In the civil war between Veipaaian and Vilolliu*,
Bolanua did not declare in &Tour of either; and,
during hii goTemment of the pnTince, be attempt-
ed nothing againit the Briton*, and allowed hia
troopi great licence. But, aa hia adininiitration
waa marked by integrity, he wai popolai in the
prorince. The proitei which Stnliut bettow* upuu
Bolanua in the paeni(^c. i. 2. 34.ju:.),addre**ed
to hit ion Criipinu*. mnit bo let down to flatleiy.
(Tac Jm. XT. 3, /ft*, ii. 65, 97, Asric 3, 18.)
BtfLGIUS. [BawjiuR]
BOLIS. [AcHiaiis, p. B, a.]
BOLUS (BvAoi). Under thi> name Snida*, aiMl
Eudocia after him, mention a Pytha^nan philo-
BOMILCAR.
Mpbn of Hnid*, to whan thej ucribe nvcnl
woik*, irhkh tn otherwiM «DtIie1j imknown.
From tti* PythRganan, Snidiu diMui|piiibM a
Boliu who mu a philotopher of ths Kh<»l of I>«-
tnocritiu, who vrole <m medicine uid tlto ui fai»-
torial wo^ But, from ■ patoge of ColnmeUa
(tiL fi ; BHnp. StoWni. &riiL 51), it i^pon that
Boliu of Mendfl ani the follower of Demoeritai
and the i
and he H
han lived inbKqnpntlf to ths time of Theophnilu*.
whoae wolk on plants he appeals to hare known.
. (Steph. B71. L«. 'A^ivfci; SchoL ad NieaMd.
Titriae. 764.) [L. S.J
BOHILCAR (BefifJUcoi, Bgci^imi). 1. A
commander oT the Canhagiaiani againat An-
thoclea, when the latter iniaded Africa, B. c. 310.
In tils Gist battle with the inTaden, Bomikar, hii
colltagne Hanno having bllen, betiayed the Ibitune
of the day to the enemy, with ths view, according
to Diodonu, of humbling ths ipirit of hii Mnntrj-
men, and ao making himtslf tjnmt of Carthage.
(Diod. IX. 10,13; coinp.Ariat. FoliL t. 11, ed.
Bekk.) Two yean after tliii, b. c SOS, after
many delays and miagiTingft, he attempted to selio
the govermnenl with the aid of 500 dtiseni and a
jnmiber of mercenaiies ; but his bllowen were in-
doced to desert him by ptmnisei of pardon, and he
himself waa taken and cmdGed. (Diod. u. 43,44;
Justin, xiiL 7.)
3. Patherofthe HannowbaeommaiidedaiMrtion
of Haonibal'i armj at the pnwaga of the Shone,
B. c 21)1. This Bomiloar •coma to bare been one
of the Cnrthnginian Sotfet*! («», not ^maftir,- lee
OSttling, Exam. iii. ad AriA Fnlil. p. 484), and
to have presided in that auemhiy of the senate
in which the second Pimic war was lesolred on.
(Polyb.iii.33,42; Ut. iri. 18,27,28.)
3. Commander of the Carth^inian sapplies
which were toted to Hannihsl after the battle of
Cannae, b. c 216, and with which he errived in
Italy in the ensuing year. (Lir. iiiiL 13, 41.)
In a. c 214, he waa sent with fifty-fiTe ships lo
the aid of Syracuse, then besieged by the Roniani;
but, finding hinuelf unable to cope with the inpe-
lior fleet of the enemy, he withdrew to Atna.
(LiT. nir. S6,) Two years after, we again find
him at Syracuse ; for we hear of his m^ing bis
Mcue out of the harbour, carrying to Carthage
intelligence of the perilous state of uie city (all of
which, except Achiadina, was in tho possession of
Mnrcellui), and returning within a few daj« irith
100 ships. (Lii. iiv. 25.) In the ssme year, on
the deslroction by pestilence of the Carthaginian
knd-lbrcc* under Hi[qiDciateB and Himilco, Bo-
inilcaT agtuu sailed to Carthage with the news,
and retutned with 130 ships, but was pnrented
by Marcallm from inching Syneuse. He then
proceeded to Tarentum, apparently with the view
of catling off the supplies of the Roman garrii
ibu^ a
e of his fon
only increased the scarcity under which the Taren-
tinea themselTca luSered, they wem obliged to
dismiss him. (Liv. nv. 27, uvi 20 ; comp. Po-
Ijb. Siiicil. ad.ix.li achweig. ad bic.)
4. A Numidtan, deep in the conlideuce at Ju-
gortha, by whom he was employed on many secret
■ervices. In particular, when Jugurtha was at
Rome, in B. c lOB, Bomilcar ondertook and ef-
fected lor him the aanssination of Kasriva, who
happened lo be at Rome at the same time, and
who, aa well aa Jogiutlui Umadl^ w«* a gnudaon
Numidia. The 1
BONA DEA. 4M
a rival claimant to the throne of
inrder was diseorered and traced
to Bomilcar, who was obliged to enter into large
reeoguiiances to qipear and stand his trial ; but,
before the trial ome on, his master privately sent
him back to Afria. (SalL Jag. 36 ; comp. Liv.
EpiL 64.) In ths ensuing year, we find him com-
manding a portign of JugurUia's aim;, with which
he was defeated in a skirmish at the riter Mu-
thnl by Rutilius, lieutenant of Metellna. (Sail.
^1^. 49, 52, 53.) In the winter of (he same yaa
Hetellus, after hii UDSUCcestfol attempt on Zama,
engaged Bomilcar by promises of Roman favour la
accordingly at hia initigBtion that the king sent
ambaasadon to make ofltrs of nnconditional sub-
misnoD to Metelhu. (Sail. Jtig. 61, 6S.) In con-
sequence of this advice Bomihar seems lo bare
become an object of suspicion to his master, which
urged hun the mo» towards the eieention of hit
treachery. Accordingly he formed a plot with
Nabdalsa, a Nnmidian nobleman, far the aeiinre or
niwusinnlifrn of the king ; bit the deiign was dis-
corered to Jugurtha by Nabdalaa's agent or
secretary, and Bomiltar was put (o death. (Soil.
jMff.70,7\.) [E.E.]
BONA DEA, a Roman divinity, who is da-
scribed as the uster, wife, or daughter of Faunus,
and was herself called Fauna, Fatua, or Onm.
(Serr. od Aim. viii. 314; Macreb. Sit. i. I'i.)
She was worshipped at Rome frtm the earliest
times as a chaste and prophetic divinity ; and her
worship was so exclusively confined to women,
that men were not even allowed to know hef
name. Faunui himself had not been able to over-
come her arenion to men, except by changing her
into a seipeut. (Cic dt Hanap- rap. 17 ; Varr.
(^. Lmtant L 22 1 Serr. I. e.) She revealed bet
onclet only to females, a* Fannns did only to
males. Her aanetnary was a grotto in the Avon-
tine, which bad been consecrated to her by Claudia,
a pars nuuden. (Macrob. 2. e. j Ot. Fait. v. 148,
ftc.) In the time of Cicero, however, she had also
a sanctuary between Aricia and Bovilbe. (Cic.
pro IHU. SI i Ascon. aA MOai. p. 32.) Her festi-
val, which was celebrated every year on the 1 at of
May, was held in the bouse of the consul or prae-
Im, tt tho aacrificea on tiiat occasion were ofierod
on behalf of the whole Roman people. The solem-
nities wen conducted by the Vestals, and only
women, usually of the higher ardera, were allowed
to tsks part in them. (Cic ad Alt. i. 13, dt Ha-
nap. Ttip. L e. ! Dion Cass, invii. 45.) During
the solemnity, no male person was allowed to be
in the house, and portiails of men were bdecated
only when Ibey were covered orer. It is a well-
known Gut, that P. Qodiua profioied the acred
ceremoniea on anch an occasion by entering the
house of Caeaar in the di^uise of a woman. (Juv.
Ti 429 1 Senoc EpiA 97 ; Plut. Oaa. S, Qaoesf.
Jim-'iO; Cic. «mii£o»L 4, odAH.ii.i.) The women
who alebratad the festival of Fauna had to pro-
pare themselves for it by abstaining from vaiions
things, especially from inlerconrss with men. The
house of ths consul or praetor was decorated by
as a temple, with flowers and foliage
' myrtle, on atconnl of its syuj-
^ head of the goddess's stetue
iras adorned with a garland of vine-leaiea, and a
serpent auirounded iu feet. The women were de-
'<nnited in a umibt maimer. Althongh no one was
IM BUNIPACItJS.
kllawn] to bring wiiw witli her, a voad filled witb
wine, itnod in tliB nwn, uid from it ('
■wide their libatiou and dntik. Thji i
RMllarium, so thai the niune ml viae w;
■Itogpther. lite sakmnil}' cannnenad
crifice called damium (the (MinlcM who perfotmed
IwR Iha DBme daniialrii, and the goddeu dantia ,-
Feat >.«■ Damium, vho haw«rer gi'ea an abturd
ilrcount »{ tbeie namei). One might (uppo*e tluLt
the (Klifice siDiulsd of ■ chuaoii (c£ai»i j or ume
kind or ulHtilate for a chunuii ; bat Pliny (tf. N.
X. 77) *eaa* tn laggBt, thai the lacrilin coniiitsd
of heDi of rerioua coloan, eicept hiack onea. After
thin tocrificn, the women began to perform Bacxhic
dancea, and (a drink of the wine prepared for them.
(Jut. Ti. 314.) The goddeu heiKlf wai belttTed
to htn Kt the eiamiJe for thi* ; for, while vot
earth, ihe «a> laid to luve inloiicated berKlf hj
emptying « larg« tcmcI of nine, wfaereujwn Fauniu
killed her withamjrtk »af^ bat aftenracda luied
ber to liie nmk of a godden. (Vair, (^ Ladaiil.
L e. ; Amob. adv. Geml. v. 1 11 ; PInL QiiaatL Horn.
SO.) Thii whole cctemon; look place at night,
whence it ii naually called bctiiiii operlun, i
optrlaxm. (Cic dt Liyg. ii. 9, ad AIL
Fauna wai bIk r^arded u ■ goddeu poweaud o^
healing powen, aa might be inferred flrom tlia ht-
penta biing part of her wonliipj but we know
that variooi kind* of medicinal herba were eotd in
her tetaple, and bought largely by the poortt
claaaen (Hncrob, Pint., Amob. U. ai.) Greek
writen, in their ntnal way, identify the Bona Dea
with Bome Greek diiinily, nich aa Seniele, Mcdeia.
Hecate, or PenephoDe. The Ai^itia of the Mi
aiani lecma <o have been the same goddeia wi
Ihem aa the Bona Dca with the Romana. (Am
TiA ; comp. Htrtung, Dk Rtliy. dtr Rom il
19S. 4t.) [US.]
BONIFA'CIUS, a Rtonan gnnn], tribuni
and cornea in the proTinoe of Africa under Vale
tinian III. In the earij part of hi> caieer he w
diatingniibed for bii pmnpt adnuniatration oC ju>-
tice, and a!» for hia actiiity againit the barhariant,
aaai Mnaailia in a. D.1I3 againat the Gothic kin
Ataulphua (Olymp. op. /-Ad. p. BB, Bakk.), and il
422 againat the Viuidala in ^in. (Pmper.) Hi
high character procured for him the friendahip
of Ai^tin, whom he roaeidted with regard to
enibnciug the imperial tiwi against the Donatiala,
and to acmplea which be entertained againtt con-
tinuing mililaiy pnrauita, and (on the death of
hia wife) even againal nnuining in the world at
Theaa acruplea Angnalin wiiely aUayed, only
—- uendin^ to him reaoluliana, which he adopted,
fining hi niielf to deftnuve war&n againal the
una, and of leading a lingte life. (Augnatin.
^. IBa,l83.) (a. D. 417.418.)
The abandonment of this Uat reaolution, in hia
iMioiid marriage with a rich Arian lady of tbe
name of Pelagia, leems to hare eierciaed a pemi-
dooa influence o»er hia goneial character. AJ-
tfaough he aa br maintained his own religious
convietiona aa to insist on the previous couTeraion of
hia wife, yet he aohr gave them upaa to allow hia
child to receive Arian baptinn ; and as Iheliral breach
of eren alight acniplea may pnpwe a coDacienco
Datarally tender tor the commiaaion of actual Crimea,
ne ia afterwards reported to hare lirod with cor™-
bin»fc{Auguatin.A>. 220.)(a.b.424.) Whili
tU nuaettled alale conaennent on Ibia cbanei. of
naequent on this change of life.
BONOSUS.
be waa, rn 427, entrapped by his riral Actiaa
[AmUB] into the belief that the empreia Plaeidia
was bent on bis deatructim i and nnder Ihia im-
proaion be yielded Is the lemplalion of innting
Oeuaeric, king of the Vandals, to aellle in Africa.
(Procop. iJoU. FoiJ. t 4.) Bitterly reproached fi»
hia crime by Angnatin (^. 320), and diacorering
the fraud when it was too late, he took arms againat
Qeaaetic, but wia driven by him into Hippo{A. Ct
430),and thence, after a yearns siege, during which
he wilneaud the death <ri hia friend, Augustiu, ha
escaped with a great part of the inhahilanla to
Italy, where he waa reatored to the fiivou of Pk-
cidia, and even en}oyed the almost uneuiinplud
honour of having coins almck in honour of bia
imaginary victoriea, with hia own head on the re-
verse. Aetiua, however, challenged bim to single
combat, shortly after whKb, eiUier by a wound
from the longer spenr of hit adtetiajy (Marcelliaua
in anno) or frwu illnets (Pmaper), he expired, ea-
Casing hia forgivenesa to Aetiut, and adviuug
widow to nwiry him. (*. n. 432.)
Hi> career ia tlngularly and eiaclly the reverse
of that of hia rival, Aetiua. Uniting true Romaa
conrage and love of juatice with tnie Chtistiaa
piety, he yet by one htol alep bmughl on hia
church and country the moat toTere calamitiea
which il had been in the power of any of the
barbarian inndeia to inflict on either of Ihem.
The authoritiea for bia Ufa are Procopiua, BtU,
Famd. L 3, 4 ; Olynip. op. Fiat. pp. 59, 62 ;
Aiigualin. ^. lOi (or W), 189 (or 96), 320 (or
70); and. of modem writers, Oibbou, e. 33; at
greater length, TiUemont, Afen. SocLim. ff.7l-i
:hlaat{m . ,
n carreepondcnce of aiiteen imallet letteia, falaelj
ascribed to bim and August. [A. P. S.]
BONO'SUS. was bom ia Spain; his anceatora
were from Britain and OauL The son ofabumbla
■cboolmaater, be dlapkiyed B marked inaptitude for
literary punuils; bat, having entered tbe army,
giaduidlj isae to high military rank, and was in-
debted for much of his auccess in life to the ungohir
faculty which he possessed of being able to drink I*
excess (bi6il faiufan Aomniu hskb) without be-
coming intoxicated or losing his self-cooinand.
Aurelian, teaolviug to Cake advantage of this na-
lural gift, kept him near hit person, in nrder that
when snibasodon arrived from barbarian tribes,
tbej might be lempted to deep potationa by Bo-
noana, and to led to betray the aecreu of their
mission. In punuanca of thit plan, tbe emperor
cauaad him to wed Hunila, a damsel of tbe nobkat
blood among the Gotha, in hopa of gaining early
information of the acfaemes in agitation among her
kinsmen, whicb they were apt to divulge when
under the influence of wine. How the butband-
tpy discharged his task we are not told ; but we
find him at a subsequent period in the command of
troopi upon tbe Rbaeliau frontier, and aftcrwardt
Btationed on the Rhine. The Germant having
lUMeeded in dealroying certain Roman veaaels in
»ntequence of tome careletaneas or breach of duty
m hia pan, in order to avoid immediate puniait-
neut. he prevailed upon hit aoldiers to proclaim
bun emperor. Aha a long and severe struggle, ha
waa vanquished by Prvbut. and hanged himaelC
The conqueror maguanimoiialy glared hit two taait
and pentionod hit widow. No medalt an axtaot
!icepi those published by Goltiius, which an
ipurious. (Vopiscua, Fil, Bomit.) [V/. E.]
B08TAR.
BOOTIS (BwRt), an eplbft ramnonlj ginn
t> Htia io Um Homeric pocmt. It baa been nid,
that the goddn* waa thn* dtaignaled in allmron to
lier haTinf mBtamorphoBed la iittd a ww ; but thia
opinion it conlmdicted by the bjX, that other diri-
uiliea too, inch aa BnrTphafin (Horn. Hfna. n
&i{. 3) and Plulo (HeHod. Ting. 355), are men-
tHoed nrilli the aame epithet; and fnnn thii cir-
to txpRM bir it nalhing bat the lubliine and ma-
jotic rharaetec of thaw divinitjea. [L. 8.]
BOREAS (Bop^a< or Bapif), the North wind,
wu, aocording to Heiiod {TlUng. 379}. a aon of
Aitraeni and Eoa, and brother of Heipenu, Ze-
phjnu, aDd NoDu, He dwelt in a cave of mannt
Hanniu in Tfaraoe. (Callim. Hymm. m Del. fiS.)
Ha ii nixad np with the aarly legcnda of Attica
ID (be Morj oC hii having canied off Oraitbyia,
the danghtar of Biechtheiu. bf whom be b^ial
Zeta, CWwa, and aeopaira, the wife of Pbineiu,
who an theratbre called BoTeadca. (Ot. Mtl. vi.
683, As.; Apollon. Rhod. i 31 1; ApiJlod. iiL 15.
|3; PBiu.i.l9.S6.) In the Peniin war, Bonw
ahewed hii friendly dinpoution towaidi the Ath»-
nlaci by deatioying the ahipa of the barburianL
(Hand. Tii 189.) He ai» auiited the Megalo-
poUtani againit the Spaitani, for which hs wai
hoDonnd at Megalopolit with annual foativala.
(Pan*. viiL 16. % 3.) Accoiding to an Homeric
tradition {IL ix. 223L Boieai h«t«t twelie horaM
by the mam of Erichlhonitu, which ia commonly
explained aa a men figsiBliTe mode of eipreuing
the axtiwirdinarj awifkneia of thoae honei. On
the ehtat of Cypaela be wai repreaentad in the
act of cairring olF Oreithyia, and here the ptace of
hia lega waa occapiad by taili of lerpenta. (Paua.
T. ID. 1 1.) Raipecting the fea^Tala of Bnnaa,
ctlabtalad at Athena and other placea, aee DM. rf
Ant. t.<D. Bofna^ [L. S.]
BORMUS {Bif^t or BJfitat), a aon of Upiiii,
a Hariaadynian, wa> ayonlh dialinguiihed for hit
aitmndinaiy beauty. Ones during the time of
harraat, wbni be went ta a well ta fetch water for
(he reapera, he waa drawn into the well hj the
nynpha, and neni appeared again. For thit tta-
ton, the coonlry people in Bithynia telebiated hia
nemoiy erory year at the time of harrot with
plaintite aonga (Pipiiot) with the accompaniment
of their ftitea. (Athen. lii. p. 630; AeachyL fen.
941; SchaL ad Diagi. Pentg. 791; Pollni, It.
5*.) [L. a]
BORU8 (B^f), two mythical perwina^ of
whom no putkulaxa aca nlatod. (Apollod. lii 13.
gi; Pan*.li 18.|7.) [US.]
B03TAR (Bwrnp, Polyb. in. 98; Boto-npot,
Polyb. L SO; aaianf, Diod. Exc iiir.). 1. A
Caithaginian general, who, in eonjunctioo with
Hamil^ and Haadrabal, the ion of Hanno, com-
manded the Carthaginian force* aent agunat M. Ati-
lioi Regoha when be ioTaded Africa in b. c 2£6.
Boalar and hii coUeagnea war*, howerer, quite in-
competent lot thair ofice. Inilend of keeping to
A* plaina, where their canliy and elephanla would
hare been formidaUe to the Romant, they retired to
tbe mounlaina, where these forcea wen of na uae ;
and they ware deleated, in cooaeqiience, near the
town of Adii, with grral (laughter. The geneTsla,
we an told, were taken priioner* i and we learn
ftom Diodorni, that Boatar and Hamilcar were,
aflar the death of Regalni, delirered np to hi '
nfly, lAo behaved to them with tucfa buba
BRACllYLLES. Ml
that Boatar died of the trentment he leceitcd.
The cnwity of the fomity, hawcier, excited lo
much odium at Rone, thai the tona of Regulua
thought it adTinbla to bum the body of Boiler,
and lend bii aihei to Carthage. Thia KConnt of
Dicdorna, which, Niebnht remaiki, ia probably
taken from Philinui, mnit bo ngnided aa of doubt-
liil audiority. (Polyb. L 30; Oroi. it. 8; Eutrop.
ii. 31 ; Flor. iL 3; Diod. Etc ixiii ; Niebuhr,
HiiL of Rome, liL p. 60«.)
3. The Canhaginian oommander of the naeicB-
nary troop* in ijarainia, waa, together with all the
Canhaginiana arith him, killed by tbeae •oldicn
when they nTolled in B. c 340. (Polyb. L 7!t.J
8. A Carthaginian general, who waa tent by
Hatdnibai, the commaDdei-in-chief of the Csrtba*
ginian fomt in Spain, to prerent the Romani un-
der Scipio from crotiing the Iberui in B. c. 317.
Bat not daring to do Inia, Boatar fell back upon
Baguntum, when all the hoatagei wen kept which
had been given to the Carthaginiant by the diHe-
rent ilatea in Spain. Hen he waa pcrtuaded by
Abelox, who had aetnlly gone over to the KO'
mani, to aet ihew hoilagci at liberty, becauM lath
an act wnuM tecure the aJlccUont of tbe Spaniih
pmple. But the hoitdget had no aoonei left the
riljE, than they were betrayed by Abelox into the
handt of the Romani. Koi hli limplicity on thia
oceaaian, Botlar wa* inrdved in great daagei.
( Polyb. uL 98,99; Lir. iiii. 33.)
4. -One of the ambaaBdon lenl by Hannibal
to Philip of Macedonia in B.C 215. The ihip io
which they tailed waa taken by the Bonuma, and
the anbaMadDn themaehei tent aa pritoncn to
Rome. (LiT. xxiii. 34.) Wu an not told whether
they obtained their freedom ; and conieqaently it
ii uncertain whether the Botlar who wui goTenioc
of C^wawith Hanno, in 211. ia die tame aa the
preceding. (I.ii. ixvi. 5, 12 ; Appian, Aniab. 43.)
BO'TACHUS(IWtoxoi), a aon of locritn. and
gnndeon of Lycnrgvt, from whom the demu Bo
tachidae or PoUchide* at Tegea wai believed t*
have darived iti name. (Pant. viiL 45. g I ; Stiph.
Byi. a. o. B»T(ix«i«.) IL. S.]
BOTANIZES. (Nicai-IKMiuH III.}
BUTHYAS{BoTpi;«), ofHyndaa, ii one ot
the writen whom Ptolemy, the tim of HephaettioB
made nte of in compiling hia " New Hittory."
(PhoL p. 147, a., 31, ed. fiekker.)
BUTRYS (•ibipvd), a native of Mettana in
Sicily, waa the inventor of the faitcivioui poemt
called Tftlirw. (Athen. tii. p. 333, a.; Palyb. lii
13; Suidaa, ta. Ail/iox^'W-)
BOTRYS (Bir,jus>, a Greek phynciaii, who
mnit have lived in or befon tbe liiit century
after CbriiL Hit writingi are not now eilant,
but they were need by Pliny for hia Natuial Hif
torj-. (lnd.to«.JV. xiilxiv.) One of hii pre-
icripliont it preierved by Galen. (Da Cvrnpei. M"
dttum.iK.iocM.iii. I.ToLiii. p.6J0.) [W A.G.]
BOn'HAEUS (BoT«(u.fi), ii mentioned along
with Scylax of Ca^anda by Harcianni of Herw-
cleiit (p. (18) at one of thOH who wrote a Periplui.
BRACHYLLES or BRACHYLLAS (Bpa-
XiiAAnv, B^x'AAai), wat the ion of Neon, a
Boeotian, who itadion^y eourlod the faiour of the
Mncedonian king Antigonoi Doaon ; and accord-
ingly, when the latter took Sparta, >. c 233, he
entiutted to Bracbyllai thegoremment of thecity.
(Polyb. IX. 6 ; comp. ii. 70, v. 9, ix. 36.) After
the death oT Antigonni, b, c 230, Brachyllat coa-
802 BRASIDA5.
BRASroAi
tinned to ■tiach himMlT to the inUiml. of Mu*
B.cl9a. (Poljb. iTii. 1 i LiT. niii. 32.) At
nuuuDg hii gallev ubon, ud, in > galbut
CDdMTotu to knd, to h>Te bioled fnni lu*
wonait, mi fkltiDg Iwk into tho ihip to liExe loit
B battle o( Cjnonphalu, ■. c 197, he
nunded the Boeoliui timpe id Pbilip't unj ; but,
together with the ie*t of ai> canntT]nneD vbo bad
on that oeouioQ hUen into the Roman pomii he
wu eent borne in ufety by Flamininna, vho
witbed to conciliate BoeotlL On hii return he
ma eledod Boeotorcb, throngh the infinenceDfthe
Macadoniui part; at Thebn ; in conKquenee at
which Zeuiippna, Peiiiitnili
leaden of the Roman part;,
auaoiinated ai he wai returaing hocno one nigbl
Irom an entertainment. B. c. 196. Poljbiui talli
ut, what Liiy omita to itate, that Flunininua bin
•eirwu pri>;tothecrune. (Poljb. iTiiL 26 ; Li
iiiiii. 57. 38 ! comp. xm. 47. iiiri. fl.) [K R]
BRANCHU3 (M7Xo<), a »d of Apollo
Bmicnu of Delphi. Hia mother, a Mileaian i
mnn, dreamt at the time >be gaTe birth to bim,
that the inn waa poHing through her bod;, and
the KCrt interpreted tiiia aa s bTooiable ngn.
A poUo loied the bo; Bruichni for bi> great beanty,
and endowed him with prophetic power, which be
Fierciied at Didjma, near Miletuo. Here he
fuunded an Discle, of whidi hii demndanle, the
Btancbidaa, were the piieila, and which WM held
in great eiteem, eipeciall; by the Ionian) ai
Aeoliani. (Heivd. L 1£7 ; Stnb. lir. p. 634, x^
p.aUj Lntat. ad Stat. Tint. tiii. IBS; Cone
Narral. 33 ; Lnc Dial lAnr. 2 ; comp. Did. o/'
<f nf. I. •!. OnuuUm.)
BRANCUS, king of Ibe Allobragea, had been
depriTed of hit kingdon by hi* ;oiuigar brotiier,
"""' — • reMored to it by Hannibal ' — " "'"
(LiT.
81.) ^
BRANGAS (Bpirr"\ ■ oini of theThiaeian
Iting Stryraon, and bmther of Rheuua and Olyn-
thno. When the lait of theie tfante brotheit bad
been lulled daring the choM by a lion, Biangai
buried bim on the wot where he hod bllen, and
colled the town whica he aubaeqnentl; built then
OlynthuL (Conm, ffarrat. i ; Steph. Bji. i. c.
'OAwAit ; Albeo. TJii. p. 334, who olli OI;nthni
a wn of Henctch) [L. 8.]
BRA'SIDAS (HpnrOai), ion of Tellimhe mott
diitingniihed Sputan in the -fint port of the Pelo-
while betieged b; Die Athenian.
nloMelhone,
ID their
fir«t
laToge of the Peloponnetian cooet
For thi. ei-
Sparta
perhapa in
Soptfunber appointed Ephor Eponymiu. (Xan.
HtS. ii. S. § 10.) Hli oeit nnployment {b. c.
429) ii a* DIM of the three couuKllon lent to
BHJat Cnemiu, aflei hi> lirtt detou by Phormion ;
and hii name ie alto mentioned after the UKaai.
defeat in the attempt to mrpriie the Peiraeeiii, and
we may not improlibiy aicribe to bim the atlempt,
and it! bilun to hit colleaguea In 427 be wu
united in the onme, but a luixirdinate, capacity,
with Alddoe, the new admiral, on bi> return
from hi* Ionian voyage ; and accompanjing him
to Corcyra he waa reported, Hiucj-didea tell* na, to
have voini; urged him to attack the dly inmedi-
aiel; after their victory in the Aral eiigngcDxent
Ncit, aa tricrarch in the attempt to didodge De-
Ihe water hii ihield. which w«b afterward i
by the Atheniana and nied in their trophy. Enrljt
in the following year ve find him at the lithmna
preparing lor hiieipedition to Chalcidice(424), but
niddenly called off irom thii by the danger of
Megaia, which but for hia timely and akilfol auc-
cour would no doubt have been loM to the enemy.
Shortly after, he kI forth with on aim; of 7IJ0
helola and 1000 Diercenariei, arrived at Hatodeia,
and, b; a rapid and dexteroQi Disich throngh the
boitile countiy of Thewaly, effected a junctiun
with Perdiccaa of Maeedon. The event* of hia
career in tliia Geld of action wen {after a brief ex-
pedition aoainat Airhibaeua, a revolted vbimI of
the king'i) the acqniiition, lit. of Acanthua,
effected b; a moot politic ezpo«tion of hia viewa
(of which Thneydide* givei na a repreienlation),
mode before the popular aamnblj ; 2nd. of 6t»-
geinti, it! neighbour; Brd. of Amphipoli*, the
nwit important of all the Athenian tribniacie* in
that port of the country, aceomidiBbed by a auddea
attBck after the comDUOKement of winter, and fol-
lowed by an unncceuful attempt on Eton, and
by the acceiaion of Myrdnua, Galepaui, Aei;ni^
and moit a( the lowna in the peniniola of Atboi ;
4tli. the redaction of Torone, and eipalaiou of it*
Athenian giTriion from the poit nf Lecythui. Jn
the fallowing apring (423) we have the revoll of
Sdone, blling a day or two after the nttihcKtion
of the truce agreed upon by the govenunoDt at
home — a miacbanca which Biaudaa Kruphid not to
remedy by denying the bet, and not onlj telained
Scione, bat even availed himaelf of the conaequent
revdt of Hende, on pntext of certain in&ipgC'
meni* on the other ude. Next, a aecond eipedi-
tion with Perdioaa, ogainat AriUbHeui, raaulting
in a periloua but moat ably-conducted retreat : thi
' ' of Hende, reo^itnitd by
an ineffectoal attempt on Potidaaa. In 422,
Braiidoi with no reinforcementa had to oj^wie a
large body of the Bower of the Athenian troopa
under Cleon. Tortme and Galepaui were kat, but
Amphipoliiwoe Bvcd by a diilful lally, — thaeloaing
event of the war, — in which the Atheniana wen
completely defeated and Cleon ilain, and Braaidai
himaelf in the lint moment of rictory itceived hia
mortal wound.
He wu inldTed at Amphipolii, within tha
walli— on eitHMwdinar; honour in a Greek town
-— with a magnificent foneial, attended under anna
by all the allied fbrceo. The tomb waa tailed oiT,
and hia memory honoured by the Amphipoli tani,
by yearly lacrificea offered to bim tiiere, ai to a
and by game*. (Pana. iiL 14. S 1 ; Ariatot.
Nic 1. 1 ; Did. <^ AiU.lv. BpfurUiia.)
Regarding him ai their pnoanec, Uie; trana-
ferred to him all the honoun of a Founder
iiherto paid to Haguon. Pauianiaa raentiooa a
motaph to him in SjAita, and we hear aln
(Plut. hgiaadrr, I) of a tieaaat; at Delphi.
bearing the inecription, " Biaaidaa and the Aean-
thiana from the Atheniani," Two or three of hia
■ayingi nre recorded in Plularch'a Apopklitgmala
Ixieimica, bat none very chaiaeteriiuc. Thucy-
didea givBi three opeechea in bia name, the fini
' ' iDgnl at Acoothui j one to hii fane* in Uw
BRENNUS.
ntnat, petkapt tlw gnauM oT hii eiploiu, bom
Ljmctttii i uid ■ thirl Man (h« butl* of Am-
bhi|Hilk. Dig own opinion of him leenii to hiTc
bcFU let; bigh, and indeed ve caanot well Dver-
Mtiniatc iha Krilcea be ntndned hii cauutr;.
Wittunt hia actirity, evsa the utmiHt Ismcrity in
tiicir opponent* would luirdly h«Te brough t Spartaaut
of the contwl without th* ntmoat diggtace. He it
in fiict the oDB redeemina paint af the fini ten
jemTB ; and had hii Ula and career been prolonged,
the wac vould perhApt hare come to an cAHier
conctouoD, and one more happy for all poniei.
Ai ■ oemmander, eiea oar ihoil view of him lesdi
ua to ascribe to him nich qualiliei a> would hare
placod hia abo*e all olhei names in the war, though
it ia true that we ace him rather aa the csptain
tiuat the geoenl To hia reputation lor " juitice,
, - , „ Thueydidea nacribei
onlyn,
I of hi
e thewn for the Spartan alliani
Alheniaj) diiaaten at Syiacuae. Thia cniuBcier
waa no donbt mainly aaiumed &om motiveg of
policy, nor can ws belioTe him to have had any
thought eictpt for the cauae of S|»tta and hit own
glory. Of unacRiindaiu Spartan duplicity he bad
a full ahan, adding to it a meet nnuauai dexterity
and tact in negotiation ; hit powers, too, of elo-
quence were, in the judgment of Thncydidea, very
conudenUe for a gpaitan. Strangely united with
theae qoalitiea we find the higheat penonal
hm-raj ; apjaiently too (in Plato's ^mponUm
he ia compared to Achilles) heroic strength and
beauty. He, too, like Archidamut, was a >uo-
ceufol adaptation to ciitunulancea of the un-
wieldy Spartan chaiactei : to make himself lit to
cope with them he aacrificed, lar ieta, indeed, dian
Wat aflerwBidt aacrificed in the sge of Ljaaodec,
yet too much periiapi to hare peimitted a retnni
lo perfect acquiescence in the ancient discipline.
Such rapidity ami venatility, such enterprise and
daring, veie probably telt at Sparta (comp. Tbuc.
i. 70) at lomelhuig new and incongruoua His
socceeaca, it is known, were r^anjed there with
to much jeoJoosy as ereo to hinder his obtaining
reinforcements. (That iv. 108.) [A. H, C]
BRAURON (Bpajl,»r). an ancient hero. &om
whom the Attic demo* of Braanm derived its
name. (Sleph. Bya. .. o.) [L. S.]
BRAU[10;NIA (Ofup^^a), a tuniame of
Artemia, derived fnm the demoa of Brauron in
Attica. Under thii name the goddeaa hui a tanc-
luary on the Acropolis of Athena, which contained
a slBine of her made by PiaiiteW Her image at
BrauroD, however, waa heUoTed to be tho mott
ancient, and the one which Oretus and Iphigeneia
had brought with them from Tauria. (Psua. L
23. 8 8 ; Z«ct of At. a«. BfWK^^m.) [L. S.1
BKENN US. 1. The leader of the OauU, who
in B. c. 390 crosaed the Apenninea, took Rome,
■nd overran the centra and the aonlh of Italy, His
real name was probably eilhtr Bren/an, which sig-
nifiea in Kymrian " a king," or Bram, a proper
name which occura in Welah hialory. (Amold'a
Jti/nu, voL i. p. 531.) Thii makea it probabie that
he hiniseir, as well as many of the watiion whom
he led, belonged to the Kymri of Gaul, Uloogh the
niaaa of the invader, are said by Li-ij (v. 35) and
by Diodorua (liv. 13) to have been Senonei, ina
the neigh bouTliood of Sena, and must the[efore,aC'
cording to Cacaar'a diliiion (B. C. L 1) of thi
t, have been Kelts.
Ml
Little it known of htm and hia Gaula till they
ime into immediate toutaci with the Romans, and
ren then traditionary It^^ds have Ter; much ob-
anirad the facta of history,
ckar, however, that, after crnsung Iht
«(Diod. liv. 113j Uv. T. 36), BrennBt
attacked Guaium, and unsucceaafuUy. The valley
of the Clania was then open before him, leading
and after croaamg it he jsaied through the coimlrj
of the Sebines, and advanced along the Salarian
ruad towarda Rome. Hia army now amounted w
ro,DOO men. (Diod. xir. 114.) At the Allia,
which ran through a deep ravine into the Tiber,
about 12 miles from the city, he found the Soman
army, consisting of about 10,000 men, strongly
postsd. Their light wing, composed of the prole-
tariant and ineginar iroopt, was drawn op on high
groond, coveted by the lavine in front and some
woody country on the Oank i the left and centra,
composed of the ngukr legiona, SUed the ground
between the bilti and the Tiber (Uiod. liv. lU),
while the left wing reated on the river ittelt
Brennui attacked and carried thia position, much
in the aame way aa Frederick of Prussia defeated
the Austiians at Leathern He fell with the whole
strength of hia army on the right wing of the Ro-
mant, and quickly cleared the gn>un£ He then
charged the exposed flank of ^e l^ont on th*
left, and routed the whole army with great slaugh-
ter. Had he marched at once npon the dty, it
voold have &Uen, together with the Capitol, into
hit hondt, and Uie name and nation of Rome
might have been swept from the earth. But he
>ent the night on the field. Hit vairioia were
nay in catting off the headt of the tlain (Diod.
c), and then abandoned themselvea lo plunder,
drunkenneas, and sleep. He delayed the whole of
the next day, and thus gate the Itomani time l4>
secure the CapiloL On Ue third morning be burst
open the gates of the city. Then followed th*
masncre of the eighty prieal* and old patiiciani
(Zonar, u. 33), >a they aal, each in the portico of
hia hooae, in their robes and chairs of ttala i the
plunder and burning of all the city, except the
houses on the Palatine, where Brennua established
hia quarters (Diod. ij*. US) ; the fiunont night
attack on the Capitol, and the fpllant exploit of
Manliua in saving it.
For til montht Bramui beu^^ the Capitol,
and at last reduced the ganiaon to ofler lOUO
poundaof gold for their ranaom. The Gaul brought
unbir weights to the scales, and the Roman tri-
bune remonatrated. Bnt Biennua then flung hia
broadsword into the scde, and told the tribune,
wbo asked what it meant, that it meant " vaa victit
ette," that the weakeat goes lo the wall
Polybins says (ii. Itl), that Brennua and fait
Qaola then gave up the rity, and relumed home
ufe with Uieir booty. But the vanity of the Ro-
maiia and their popular l^ends would not let him
to eacape. According to aome, a hurge detachment
waa cut off in an ambush near Caere (Diod. liv.
117)i tixoiiiag to othera, theae were none albert
than Brennua and tboae who had besieged the
CapiloL ( Sttab. t. p. 2S0.) 1^1 of all, Camillua
and a Roman army are made ta t^pear suddenly
juat at the moment that the gold is being weighed
for the Casilot, Brennus it de&ated in two batllea,
be himseilit lulled, and hit whole ar" '
man. (Lit. v. 49.)
le army slun to a
iscct.GoogIc
2. Tfaa leader of ■
■Mtted b Puinonu, u
uid broke into Omce k c 279. one hoDdred and
elevan ytan after the Mking d{ Rihh.
PtttIiiu of Epeinu wai then abaent in Itdf.
Tba inbaioiu PlolemT Ceiwuuu had jut mMb-
liihed himielf on the ihrrme of Hacedon. Athena
wa> again tna Dndei Olfmpiodam* (Pau. i. 36),
and the old Aehaeao league bad been renewed,
with the praiaiM of brighter daja in the Pelopon-
Denu, wbui the inroad of the barlaiiam thnatensd
aO Omce with dnolsliDn.
Bnnniu entered Paeonia at the
two other dirinona of the Onnli innded Thnue
and Macedonia. On ntoming home, the eaaj
victory which hia counlrTmen hod gained orei
Ptolamj in hlacedon, the licbneM oT the coontry
and the tiouorea of the lemplet, fnrriahed bin
with argumcDt* for another enierpriae, and he agaii
adrancfd uuthward with the enonnoua force of
150,000 foot and 61,»00horee. (Paai.i.19.)
After nvHging Macedonia (Juatin. iiIt. 6) he
matched thnngh TheMal; toward) ThennnpjUe.
Here an atmr of above 20,000 Greeka waa aunn-
Urd to diipnte the paaa, while a Seri of Athenian
mud between the fiut of the clifh and the beach ,
On arrinng at the Spercheiui, Bnnnui found
the bridgea bmken, and a atjong advanced poet of
the Grecki on the opposte buik. He waited
tbeielbrB till night, and then lent a bodf of men
down the river, to croai it where it aprnda itietf
oTBr aonie manhj ground and become* fbidabte.
On the Oanla gaining the right bank, the adTuoed
noil of the Oreeka fell hack npon Thennopjiae.
Biennna repaired the bridge* and croaaed the rirer,
and advanced haatily by Heiadeia towaida the
fttt. At daybreak the light began. Bat the ill-
anned and nadiaciplined Oaoli nuhed in vain upon
the Grecian phalanx, and after repealed altacka of
incredible fory they were forced to retire with
gnat loaa. Brennna then deapalchcd 40,000 of
Aetolia, which they ravaged with hoirible barbarity.
Thta had the intended effect of detaching the
Aetoliani Iieai the allied army at Thermopylae ;
and aboDt the nme time amne Heiacleola betrayed
(he paaa over the monntaina by which, two hundred
yean befoie, the Peniani had deacended on the
rear of the devoted Spartan*. The Oaul fallowed
(he aame path. But the Greek* ifaia tinie, though
(■gain aumianled, eacaped ; for the Athenian fleet
carried them talely away before the Oanla attacked
thnn. (Pan*, i. 32.)
BrenDua, without wuting for thnas whom he
had left on the other *i^e of the paa*, pnahed on
for the plunder of Delphi Jnatin any* the bar-
bariana laughed at the notion of dedicslion to the
god* (xiiv. Sfz "The goda were ao rich them-
aelve* that they could aflnrd to be giver* iuitnd of
receiven ;'* and a* be ^)pniached the aacred hill,
he pointed out the atnlne*, and chariot*, and other
oReringi, which were conapicuoua around the tem-
ple, and which he pmuiaed na the golden priaeaof
the victory. (Jnrtin. idv. 8.)
The Delphiana had collected about 4000 men on
the rock, — ■ amall number to oppoee the ho*t of
advnntflge of the ground, a
conduct, nniiifeitly laved the ti
anpiTiialurjl hrip of Apollo, whi
by the Greek and Roman hiitoriana. Aa the Gaik
ruahed on from below, the Oreeb plied their darta,
and rolled down broken roda from the cliff upoa
them. A violent itonn and intenae cold (for it
waa winter) iocnaaed the coufuaion of tlie aaaail-
anta. Iliej nevcrtheleea prmetd on, till Bnunoa
(lunt«l frtm hia woonda, and vraa canied out of
the light. They then fled. The Graeka, eiaa-
peratad by their barhauitiea, hong oa their retnat,
thningfa a difficult and nMHmtainoa* conatry, end
but few of them eac^ed to (heir comrades, whoan
they h«l lefk behind at Themopylaa, ( Pua, X. 23.)
Btennua waa atiil alive, and might haw i^
coveted bum hi* wounda, but acsinUng to PauH.
niaa he woold not airvive hia defeat, and pot an
end 10 hi* life with lai^ dianght* of atrong
wine — a more probable account than that of Juiiin
(xiiv. B), who my* that being nnaUe to bear tbe
pain of hi* wound), he etabbc^l himaelf. [A. O.]
BRENTUS (Mnni), * aon of Heradea, who
waa regarded aa the founder of the town of Bren-
tnium or Bruudutium, on the Adriatic (Steph.
Bytte. Bfwmtom) lU S.]
BRIARKUS. rABai.Hiii.]
BRETTUS (Bftrrot), a aon of Hpiadea, bna
whom the Tyrrhenian town of Bretiua and the
montry of Brettia derived their name*. (Slepfa.
Bja. ^ ^) (L. S.]
BRIE^NNIUS. JOANNES, a Greek aeholiail
on the Builioi. of uncertain data oikd history.
(Bo»«™, voL iii. p. IBB, Pabrot.) [J. T. O.}
BRItn'ES, a painter, the &ther of Panaiu of
Sicyon. iPVia. N. N. tirt. Il.a.40.) [W. I.]
BRIGA'NTICUS. JU'LIUS. waa bom among
the BatavL, and wai the aon of the aister of Civili*,
who haled and irai in torn hated by hia nephew.
Briganticu* GOmmanded a aquadron of cavalry,
with which he fint revolted to Caecina, the gene-
ral of Vitelline, and afterwards to Vespavan, in
A. D. 70. He aerved under Cerialia in (}ermany
■gainat hi* uncle Civilia, and fdl in battle in Ihia
war. A. n. 71. (Tax flirt ii. 22, iv. 70, v. 21.)
BRIMO (Bp,^), the angry or the terrifying,
Heote or Penephone (Apollon. Rliod. iil 861
1211; TtaU. ad LfccfA. 1171), Uemeler (AmoU
V. p. 170), and Cybele. [Theodont. Tlier. L (i99.)
The SiJioUait on ApoUonina (I. e.) give* a aeeond
derivation of Brimo from Bf^un, ao that it woidd
refer to the oackting of the lite, a* lle<«le waa
connived bearing a torch. (L.S.I
BRINNO, B Oeiman of noble birth, waa ehoaen
leader of hi* people, the Canninefatea, in their a»
tack npon the Ronana in i. D. 70. (Tac l/dt iv.
16.)
BRISAEUS (BfiHTa^i), a autname of Din-
nyau*, derived from mount Briaa in Leaboa
(Sleph. By*. I. F. Bpien), « fimn a nymph Brian,
who waa mid to have bnlught up the god. (SchoL
ad Pm. Sal. L 76.) [L.S.]
BRISE'IS (Bpumfit, a pnttonymic fnHn
Briaeu), and the nnme of Mippedaneia, the dnugh-
n Achillea n
(Hon
. i. IB4.*C.l ACHILLH.) (U 8l]
BRItjElIS (Bptrtii), the hther of Briada, waa
Ktn of Ardvaiuid king of the Lriege*al Petbsua,
aprieatalLymeaau. ( Horn. //. i. 3»2, iL 689. )
iapiia ia mid to have banged hiniaelf when he
kMt hi* daiigliler. (DicL Ciet. tL 17.) tUaj
BRITAKNICUS.
BRISO, M. A'NTIUS, tribuna of the plelw.
B.C 137. oppoMd the tabelluU lei of hu «i11«igie
L. Cmuiu Lonpnni, but win induced b; Scipia
Africanu the Yooiiger to wiUidiAw hii oppoeitJojL
(Cic. Brat. 2fi.)
BftlTA'NNICUS, »a of CUndiiu uid Metn-
hna, sppean to hrnn been barn in the earlj pikrt of
the year 4. d. 42, during the Knnd wnnilihip of
hi* fuher, and wu originiillj' named CCoWun TiIk-
rnt OtrmamiMi. In conKqueDce of Tictoriet. or
pietended TicWrie*, in BriUin, Uie MUte boetowed
on the emperor the title of Bhlaamtui, which wui
ahared W the in&nt prince and retained hj hiir
during the renuindei of hii life u hii proper mi
dittinguiihing a^ipellBtian. He wai chariihed u
the heir apparent to the thnne nntil the diegncefnl
temuoatioa of hi> mother'i icandaloua career (a. d.
48); bnt Claudiua, Hon after hi* muriage with
the ambitiout and nnicrupnlaua AgripfMoa, urai
pnTiiled npon by her wilea and the intriguM of
the freedman Pallaa, ber paiamoor, lo adopt L. Do-
ni^u, her »a bj a fanner htuband, to giant him
Octaria, liiter of BritaoDinu, in maniage, and to
gira him precedence over bii awn oSipring, Tbii
pceferaDCe waa pubUclj manifeated the jear fol-
lowiw (51), for fooi^ Nen waa pumalunlj in-
Mated with (he manlj gown, and nceind Tarioua
markaof h><nii, while Brilannicna atill won the
aimple dreaa of a boy. Indicationa of jeahnuj
wen upon thi* oocauon openlj diiplaired bj Biit-
annicDs towardi bia adopl«d brother, and Agrip-
pina tailed upon hi* conduct at a pretext far re-
maiing bj banithment or dalh the moat worthy
of hia pmeptort, aod anbatituting enatuiea of her
own m their place. Claudiua ii aaid before hii
dcflth to hare given lokeni of remorte for hii con-
duct, and lo have baalened hi> own &te by incao-
tioutly dropfung »ome eipreuioni which aottled to
denote a change of purpoee. After the accttuon of
Nero, BritanoicQi might perhap* have been per-
nitted to lire on in hatmleH laiignificance, had
jdna to wotkJDg npim the fean oE hei
ton. For, wban ahe faund her wiihea and com-
Biaiidt alike diar^aided, >he threatened to bring
the duma of the lawful heir before the lotdiery
and publicly to aaiert hii rights Neiti, alarmed
nral who mi^t pnire ao dangeraoa : poiion waa
troenrtd G:om Locnata — the lame apparently whoae
iGuny hat been imuDrtaliied by Juitnal — and
iiteied, but without mcceia. Aaeconddoae
IB patent efficacy wai railed with a draught
^ at a tanqnet, where, in ic-
■oble Tontha, wan ■
•part ana the othar gueili.
touched the lipa of the ill-fated prince, when he
Ua bade apeechleoB and birathleii. While lonie
fled, and othen remained gaxing in ditmay at the
hoifid qiectade, Nero calmly onleted him to be
lemaTed, remarking that he had from infancy been
tubject to fitt, and would toon icrive. Tbe obie-
quiet were hsiried orrr the None night ; hiilariana
(vncur in rnwrtiiio, that a terrible itorm bunt
forth aa the junerar proceaiion defiled throngh the
forum towardt the Campm Martini, and Dion
addi, that the rain, deKending in torrenli, waahcd
away from the face of the mitrdeted boy the while
point with vhkh tl had been unearcd, and ru-
BRITOMARTIS. SOS
veeled to the gue of the popidaee tbe Eiatnnt
iwollen and blackened by the forea of the deadly
There u ume doubt and confiwon with iqard
to tbe date of the birth of Britannicui. The itale-
ment of Suetoiiiut((7fiwi/.27), that be waa bom jn
the tecond oinauUhip of Claadiui and on the twen-
tieth day of hit reign, it inconiiitent with iuelf ;
fiir Chtadiut becan» emperor oa the 24Ih of Janu-
ary, A. D. i\, and did not enter upon hii ucond
coniulihip nntil tlie lit of January, a. p. i2. Ta-
citui aln hai committed a Uunder npon tfae point,
for he lalli ui, in one place {Ann. lIL 26). thut
Britannicui wai two yean younger than Nera|
and we leara from another (Ami, xiiL 15), that he
Wat murdered at the beginning of a. D. 55, a bir
dayi before he had competed hii fanrtaenth year.
But we can prore, from Tacitni bimietf (dan. lii.
58, liii 6), that Nero wai bom a. D. 37, and from
Suelamnt that the event took place upon the 15th
of December ; therefore, accoi^ing to ihii lait aa-
lertian, Britannicui muit hate been bom in the
year 39 or at the beginning of 10 at lateat ; bnt
thii would bring him to the completion i^ hit
fiCleenlh year in 55. If Britannicui wai bom on
the twentieth day afUt hi* bthri'i acceiuon, then
be would be on the ot* of completing bii (burleenlli
year in January, 65 ; if he wai bom in the •econd
conioUhip of Ctandini, and thii aecma to be die
opinion of Dion Cauiui (k. 12), he wai only about
to eater upon hi* foartaenth year. Under the fint
■uppoii^ou, he wai tomewhat more than three
yean younger than Neio ; under the lecond, lonie-
what more than four. (Tacit, ^aa. li. 4, 26, S2,
xiL 2, 25, 41. liil 15, 16 ; Suet. Oamd. 27, 43,
IVan, 6, 7, 33 ; Dion Caia. Iz. 12, 22, 34, lii. 1.)
iw.a)
BRITOMA'RIS, a leader of the Senoniaa
Qanli, who induced hii conntcymen to murder the
Roman amhauadoi* who had been *ent to com-
pUin of the ainitance which the Senonea had
rendered to the Etrtiicant, then al war with Ronu^
gled with every pouible indignity ; and a> goon aa
the Roman coniul, P. Comeliiu Dokbello, heard
of thii outnige, he Bumhed itcaight into the coun-
try of the Senonea, which be reduced to a deaert,
and murdered all ttie malai, with the eicrption of
Britouiatii, whote death be rntened for oil tri*
umph. (Appian, Sana. v. I, 2, p. 55, ed. Schw.,
dtJL xL p. 63; comp. Polyb. iL 19; Lii. £^.
BRITOMARTIS (Bprrjjiivrij). Bweart lo
have originally been a Cretan divinity of hunten
and fiihetmcD. Her name it uaually derived &om
^HTiii, iwBCt or bleaiing, and fttpri, •■ •- fvnl,
a maiden, » thai the name would mean, the nimt
or Uti^ maida,. (Paui. iii. 14. § 2 ; Solin. 1 1.)
After the introduction of the wonhip of Arlemii
into Crete, Biitomartii, between whom and Artemi*
tkcre weie tevcnl point* of icMmbkuid!, w-ia
M6
BRIZO.
her, uaumed her
it, ud in Ihe en
pleldy id
her : Artemis, who loved
id w*A warihipped under
I Ihe end tbe two divinitie* becamo com-
entified, u we M« fiDm the ikiry which
itomulis > daitgblu of Leto. (CaUini.
//y«L » Dion. 1S9, with Ihe SchoL ; Puu. ii. 30.
S 3} SchoL wJ Ariitopi. Ran. 1402; Eurip.
IpUff. Taar. 126 ; Aiiilopb. Ban. 1353 ; Viig.
dr. 305.) The mylliui of Brilomanii a giiep
b; •ome of the anthori^eB jiut lefeired to.
Sbe ma a daughter of Zeui and Carme, the
diwghter of Euhiilna. She wM a nymph, took
great dolight in wEndeting abom hunting, and waa
UloTsd by Artemie. Minod, who UkewiH lond
ber, pnnued her (or nine montha. but ihe fled
from him and at but threw heraelf into tbe netj
which had b«D let by liihennen, or leaped Irom
mount tMclynnaeum into (he tea, where >ho be-
came entangled in tbe neta, but waa tared b;
Artemiii who now made hei a goddeu. She wai
worahipped Dot only in Ciete, bat appeared lo the
inhabitant! oF Argina, and wu there calliid
Aphaea, whonai in Crete she received the lur-
uame Dictymna or Dictynna (from SLcruov, a net ;
eomp. Diod. v. 76' ' --'■--
tion, Britomartii
TOwed to Uve in perpetual maidenhood. From
Phoenicia (for thia tradition calla her mother Carme,
■ daughter of Phoenii) she went to Aigos, lo ibo
daughters of Eruinus, and thence to Cepbitlleiiia,
when she nceived dirine bonourt from Uie in-
hahitanU under the name of Laphiia. From
Cephalleaia she csine to Crete, where she was
panued by Minos ; but she fled to the sea-coast,
where fishermen concealed her under their neta,
whence the derived the surname Dictynna. A
sailor, Andromedes, ouried her from Crete to
Argina, and when, on landing there, he made an
attempt upon bei chastity, she fied from his yessel
into a gn>Te, and disappeared in the sanctoary of
Artemis. The Aeginetons now built a sanclury
to her, and worshipped her as a goddess. (Anton.
Lib. to.) These wanderings of Britomartit un-
questionably indicate the gradual diffusion of her
worship in tbe various maritime places of Oreece
ultimate identification with Artemis bad naturally
a modilying influence upon the notions entertained
of each of them. As Britomaitia had to do with
fishermen and lailon, and waa the prolectreai of
harboun and narign^on geneially, this feature waa
transEeired to Artemis also, aa we see ^specially in
the Arcadian Aitemis ; and the temples sf the two
divinities, iherelore, stood usually on the banks of
rivers oi on the tea-coaat. As, on Ihe other band,
Artemia waa considered as the goddess of the
moon, Britomartis likewise appears in this light :
bor disappearance in the sea, and hci identification
with tbe Aeglnelan Aphaea, who waa undoubtedly
a goddess of the moon, seem to contain sufficient
prrof of this, which it amfimied by the fact, that
on some coins of the Roman empirie Dictynna
appeati with the crescent. Lastly, Britomanis was
like Artemis drawn into the mystic worship of
Hecate, dnd even identified with her. (Eurip.
Hippol. 141, with the Schol. ; comp. Miillcr, Ae-
giatL p. 163, &c; Hock, Krtta, ii. p. 15S, &c;
Dkl. ^ AnL I. v. tLUnima.) " " '
BRiZU IBp-Cii), a pmpWo
island of Delos, who sent i
their mealing to man. Hei
BROTEASl
with 3|>i^<^ (0 Ul asleefk The women ot Deloi
offered sacfificea to her m vettelt of the diape at
boats, and (he aacrificea conutted of various things ;
but flahet were never offered lo her. Prayers were
addressed to her that she might grant everything
that waa good, but etfwially, that sbe might pro'
tect ships. (Alhm. viii. p. 335 1 Euatath. (Xf Mnt.
p. 1 720 ; Hesycb. $. v. BpifJ»4aFT«.) [L. S.]
BROCCHUS, a Reman cognomen, waa ongi-
nally applied to a person wbo had teeth standing
out. It waa the name of a family of the Furia
gens, and occurs on coins. In lbs one annexed, the
obvrneisIIIviR&HOccHi with the head of Ceiea,
and tbe reverse U Fvni On. F. with a sella a
I br aa we D
1. T. (FiTRius) BROCCHna, the uncle of Q. Liga-
ut. (Cic. pro Lis. 4.)
2. Cn. FuBiua Bbocchus, detected in adnltfry
td grievonaly punished. ( Vol Mai. vL 1 . I 1 3.)
BROCCHlJS,C. ANNAEUS.orANNElUS
Roman senator, who waa plundered by Symma'
lus, one of the Venerii, a new class of publican.
lililuted by Verret. (Cic. Fstt. iii. 40.)
BROCCHUS, ARME'NIUS, a proconsol io
le lime of Dnmitlan. (Plin. Ep. I. 71.)
BROGITA'RUS, a Oollo-Grecian, a aon-in-law
f king Deiotarua. He waa on unworthy and
Ebrious person, who has become known only
through Ihe &ct, that P. Clodint, in his tribune-
~'"'~ B. C SS, sold to him, by a lei tribunida. fbc
je sum of money, tbe ottiee oF high priest at
the Magna Mater at Pcatinua, and the title of
king. (Cic pn SesL 26, di Hanap. Re^ 13,
mp. ad Q. Fralr. ii. 9.) [L. S.)
BROMEor 2RO'MIE,one of the nymphs who
ought up Diooyaut on mount Nysa. (Hygin.
Fai. 102 i Scrr. ad yir^. Edog. tL 16.) [L. S-1
BBtfMlUS (Bp^Miot), a surname of DJonysua,
which some explain by aaying, that he waa bora
during a ttoim of thunder and lightning {Diod. iv.
5 ; Dion Chryt. Or. 37) i others derive it from
the nymph Brome, or from tbo noise of the Bac-
ihantic pRKetHons, whence the verb Ppoitti$faStu,
o lage like a Bacchant (Ov. MeL iv. 11; Orph.
Lid. iviiL 77.) There is alto a mythical persouaga
.f this name. (ApoUod, ii. 1. g 5.) [L S.)
BRONTES. [Cyclopbs.]
BRONTI'NUS (BpoHlmi), of Metopontam, a
Pytbogoteon philotopber, to whom, at well as to
Leon and Batbyllus, Alcmaeon dedinted bit works,
According lo some accounts, Bronlinus married
10, the daughter of Pythagoras. (Diog. Lafrt.
13; Suidos, i.v. »tani; lambL ViL IVk.
% 267.) lamblichui (Villoison, Aaee. Or. voL iL
p. I9B) qUDiei a work of Brontinut.
BRCH'EAS Ififmiia). 1. A ton of Volcay
Google
BRUTUS,
■nd Mlnerra, who bunt bimielf thai he might no
be taunted with hi> uglineBi. (Ov. Ibis, £17.)
2. Oie nf the fighten at the raniriage of Phi
nau. (Ot. MM.t. 106.)
3. A L^th, who wta ilaiD at the maniage of
Pirithou. (Of. MeL lu. 260.)
4. Hie bthei of Tanlaliu, who had been nu
ried to ClTtaetuneitia betera Agamemnon. Tl
tonmion account, howeTer, is, iSat Thyeitei w
the bthei d' this Tanlalns. (Paus. ii. 22. § i.)
5. A son of Tsntoliii, who, uxordiog to a tnu
tioa of the Hagnsla, had made the most ande
atatue of the mothac of the gods on the rock of
Coddinoh (Paus. iu. 32. 3 40 [L. S.]
BRUNI'CHIUS (Bpowlxun), a ehronographf
•f uneettain iate, referred to by Joannes Malul
(toL i. p. 239). the title of whose w«k ws* ItSwi
Bpovnxfou 'Pd^wiov j(fovr/pii^ovM
BRUSUS (Bfwwroi), a son of Emathini, from
whom Brudi, a paition of Hacedania, was believed
to ha*e deiiTed its name. (Steph. Byi. i.
a,«v,».) [L S.]
BRUTI'DIUS NIGER. (Nioxb.]
BKU'TIUS Vbpotnos), an historian and cbro-
nogispher, is called hjr the writer of the AJaian-
drian chionicle io. !M}), who quotes some things
from him respecting Dsnaa and Periens, i f^f^
9QTOS isTQpxxii Koi •xpovvypa^s^ Ha is
meotioned hy Joannes Msisla (loL i. pp. S9, 326,
310) and b; HieninjmDs in the Cbromcle of Eu-
sebiu); and Scaliger, in hie notei apon this pat-
■nge {p. 205), has eonjcctuied, that he may be the
same as the Bnitiut Praesens whose daughter,
Brutia Crispins^ married L. AnreUus Commodos,
the son of M. Aurelius : but this is quite i
lain. (Vosuui, dt UuL Grate p. 409, ed. WaUei-
BRUTTTA'NUS LUSTRICUS. [Luffnii
BRUTTICS. 1. A Roman knighv for whom
Cicero wrote a letter of introduction to M'. Acilins
Olabrio, pTDCooiul in Sicilr in B. c 4fi. (Cic ad
F'lm. xm. 3fl.)
2. A philologer, with whom M. Cicero, the son
of the orator, studied at Athens, m b. c 41. (Cic
B<i/ll«.ITi.21.)
BRUTTIUS SURA. [SoRjt.]
BRU'TULUS PA'PIUS. aman of noble rank
and great power among the Sanuiite*, who per-
suaded hi* countrpnen to undertake a second war
■oainat the Romani ; but the Samnites, aAer their
disailers in & c. 322, became anxious for a peace,
and resolved to deliver up Bnitnlus to the Romana
His corpse, however, was all that they could give
tbeir enemies ; for Brutulus pat an end to hit
own Hfe, to avoid perishing by ^a hands of the
Romana (Liv. viii. 39.)
BRUTUS, the name of a plebeian family of the
Jnnia Gent, which traced ita dtacenl from the first
consul, L. Juniui Bmtus. (Comp. Cic /'At/. L 6,
jBnl.4.) It was denied bymanyofthe ancients that
this family could be descended from the first consul.
Erst, because the hitter was a patrician,and secondly,
because his race became eitioct at hii death, ai he
had only two sons, who were executed hy hie own
orders. (Dionyi, v. IB, comp. ri. 70 j IHon. Cass,
xliv. 12; ¥\at.BrtU. 1.) Pnwdonius, indeed, as-
terted that there was a third son, who wa* a child
wbeu his brothen wen put to death, and that the
plebeiaii bmily was descended from him ; and he
even pretended to discover a likeness in many of
the Bruti to the aUtue of the fin( conioL (PIul.
BRUTUS.
Hff
t. c) But this tale about a third son it toch an
evident invention, lo antweran objection that had
been ttarted hy those who espoused the other tide
of the question, that it deserves no credence ; and
nothing was more natural than that the bmily
iliould claim descent fnm such an illuslriout an-
cestor, especially after the murder of Cneiar, when
M. lirutui wai represented at tlie Itberator of hit
country fnnn tyranny, like hit name-sake of old.
It it, however, hy no means impouible, that the
family may have been descunded from the first con-
sul, even if we take Ibr granted that hs was a pa-
trician, as we know that patricians sometimes
passed over lo the plebeians: while this descent
become! still more probable, if we accept Niebahr't
ooajectuiB {Iton. Hut. I p. 622, &c), that the Brat
consul wat a plebeian, and thai the contnlsbip was,
at its fint institution, shared between the two or-
The mmaraa of Brutm it Hud to have been
given to L. Junius, becaute he |H«tanded idiocy in
order lo save bimself from the last Ttrquin, and
the word is accordingly euppoted to tigni^ an
"idiot- (Liv. i. 66; Dionyt. iv. 67, who trana-
latas it ■iiKiew! ; Nonins, p. 77.) Festns, how^
aver, in a passage (s. «. BnUian) which is poinlad
out by Arnold {Rom. Hid. L p. 104), tells ut. that
Bntta, in old Latin, wat tjnonymoai with Ora-
ni ; which, as Arnold remarks, wouhl show a
connerian with fid|>i>i. The word may, tbere-
iore, asa aumame, have been originally much the
tarns as Severus. This conjecture we think more
probable than that of Niebuhr's, who supposes it
to mean a "runaway slave," and connect* it with
the Brettii, "revolted tlavet," whence the Brutii
are supposed to have derived their name (Strabi.
ri, p. 226 ; Diod. ivL 16 ; OelL I. 3) : he ^irther
obsarvet, that this name might eaaily have been
^plied by the Tarquiot to Brutu a* a term of
repmacL (Smb. ««(, l pp. 63,88, 516.)
1. L. JuNiua BauTUs, was elected consul in
0. c. 509, according to the chronology of the Fasti,
upou ths aipuliion of the Tarquins from Rome.
Hit Btory, the greater part of which belongs to
poetry, ran as fiulowi ; The usler of kmg Tarquin
the Proud, married H. Bnitua, a man of great
wealth, who died leaving two sons under age. Of
these the elder was killed by Tarquiu, who covet-
ed their posaestiont \ the younger escaped hi* bro-
ther'* fata only hy feigning idiocy, whence ha re-
ceived the soruams of Brulua. After a while,
Tarquin became ahmnod by thepmdigy of a serpent
crawling from the altar in the n>yal palace, and
accordi^ly sent his two sons, Titus and Aruns, to
couBult the orade at DelphL They look with
them their ooutin Brutus, who propitiated the
priettets with the gift of a golden stick endoted in
a hoUov staff. AAer executing the king's com-
misaion, the youths asked the priesles* who was to
reign at Rome after Tarquin, and the reply was,
~ He who Brtt kisses hi* mother.** Thereupon the
sent of Tarquin agreed to draw lots, which of
iham should firat kiss their mother upon arriving
at Rome ; but Brutus, who belter understood the
neaning of the oracle, stumbled upon the ground
IS they quitted the temple, and kissed the earth,
nother of them all Soon after followed the raps
)f Lucretia ; and Bmtus accompanied the aafor-
nnale father lo Rome, when his daughter scot
or him to the camp at Ardea. Bmtas wat pre-
lenl at her doilh, and the moment bad now come
•OB BBOTUS.
br iTcngiag hii owd and bit connUj*! wrongi.
In the capocit; o[ Tribunal Celcnim, wbich office
be thcD held, and which bore the taoM relalimi to
the loTil power u thu of the Mugiitet fiquitum
did to Iha diclalonhip, be •luniniraed the p«plF,
ob^ned the banishment of tba TarqotnB, and waa
elected eonuil with L. Tanjiiiniui CoUatinni in the
comilia cenluriata. Rewilved to niaintun the free-
dom of the in^t republic, he loved hii country
better ihaii hia childreji, and acconlingly pat to
deatb hii two lona, when thej were delected in a
cotjapiiBcy with leTeral other of the joong Romaa
noblea, for the purpoie of raloring the Tarquiiu.
He moreorer GoDipeJied hia colleague, L. Tanjainina
Coilatinoa, to reu|^ bii conaulihip and luve tha
citj, that cone of the bated family might remain in
Rome. And when the people dF Veii and Tar-
' quiQii attempted to bring Tarquin bock by force
of arms. Brutal marched agoinit them, and, bgbl-
ing with Amiu, the wn of Tarquin, he and Anina
both fell, [nerced b? each otfaer'a tpean. The ma-
trona mourned for Bratni a year, and t, bronie
alatue wu er«cl*d to him on tbe capitol, with a
dmwn gword in hi* hand. (Li«. L &6 — 60, [L 1 —
7 ; Dion;B. It. £7— 85, *. 1-lB; Macrob. ii.
16 i Dion. CaaL ilu. ii ; Plat. BnO. 1.)
The cantndicliona and chronotogical impoaiibi-
lltiea in thia account hare been pointed out b;
Niebnhr. (i. p. Sll.t Thna, for iniCance, the laat
Tarquin it Mid to haTe reigned only twenty-fiTe
years, and yet Brulut ii repreaenled ai a child at
the beginning of bii reign, and the &ther of younit
men at Ihe cloee of it Again, the tale of hii
idiocy ii imconcileable with hii holding the r«-
Bponiible office of Tribunu* Celerum. Thai ha did
hold thieofficeaeemalobetnhiatorical fact (Pom-
pon, de Orig.Jm, Di^. I. tit. 2. •. 2. g 1£) ;
and the itocy of hii idiocy probably irote ftaa
hii Miniame, which may, howoTer, aa we hnTe
aeen, have had a «ery dif^rent meaning originally.
Z T. JuNiUB Bmn-usand
S. Ti. JuNilM Batrrun, (be lona of the lint
coonl and of Vitellia (LIt. ii. 4), were eiecuted
by tbeir btber'i ordera, <u relalodaboTe. (Dionya.
T. 6-8i Li>.ii,4, S,)
4. L. Junius BmrriiB, one of the Icadenof Ihe
pleheiana in their aecHiion to the Sacred Mount,
B. c, 494, ia npreiented by Dionyiins aa a ple-
beian, who took the aumame of Brutut, that hii
name might be exactly the earae aa die firat con-
iura. He wae, according to tbe aame authority,
chceen one of tlw fini tribunea of the pleba in ihii
ynir, and alao plebeian udjle in the year that
Coriolanni was broaght to triaL (Dionya. ri- 70,
Ac, 87—89, TJL 14, 26.) Thii Brutna ie not
mentioned by any andent writer except Dionyaini,
and Plularcli {CariU. 7} who copiei from him.
The old reading in Aiconina (n CortuL p. 76. ed.
Orelli) made L. Joniua C. F. Paterculua one of the
firat ttibonei ; but Jnniu* wiu an allenuion made
b; Manatius, and Palercntna nowhere
Albini
S the J
. [Alh
1 L. Juniua Brutue of Dionyaini ia an en-
tirely hctitioui penon.
£. D. Junius Bbutuh Sc/it/, ma^iter
equitam to the dictator Q, Publiliu* Phito, n. c.
3S9, and plebeian cooiul in 325 with the patriciiui
L. Furiui CamiUui. He carried on wu in hia
a hard coutcM, and took two of
BRUTUS,
(heir town*, Cutina and Cingilia. (Lit. tHL 13^
39 ; Died. iriiL 2.)
6. D. Junius D. r. Bbvtus Scaiva, legale
s. c 293 in tha army of the conial Sp. Carritiiu
Maiimna, and ODnnU in 292. (Li', x. 43, 47.)
In hii coniulahip he conqnered the Faliacana : Sp.
Carrilins, the consul of Ihe preceding y«r, lerred
nnder him ai leoXe by cammand of the ■enale.
(Z..T. ml. 1.)
I. D. Junius Brutus, pnbably a ion of the
preceding, eibihiled, in conjnnclioa with hii
brother Marcua, the firit gUdialorial combat at
Rome in the Foram Boariniu, at hii hther'l
funeral in s. c 264. (Lir. j6J»(. 16 ; Val. Mai.
u. 4. § 7.)
8. M, Junius Brutus, brother of Ihe preced-
ing. (Val. Miu. L c)
9. M. Junius Brutus, Iribitne of the plebo,
B.C 195, endeavoured with hii coilpague P. Janiui
Brutus to prorent the repeal of the Oppia tei,
which restrainad the erpenaea of women. He WAi
praetor in 191, and had the juriidiction in tbe
city, while hit colleaguei obtained the proTiDCei.
Daring hia praetonhip he dedioited tbe temple of
the GreU Idaean Mother, on which ocaatim the
Megaleaian gamea were performed Cor the 6nl
time. (DicL of AnL I. B. IHeyaUtia.) Hewaione
of the wnboHadora aent into Aiia in 1 89, to aettla
the termi of peace with Antiochua the OreaL
(Ut. uii*. 1 ; Val Max. Ix. 1. S 3 ; LiT. xixt.
24, ixxtL 2, 36, xi.TJL bi.) Thii M. Juaim
Brutus may be the lame ai No. 13, who wai eon-
lul in 178.
10. P. Junius Brittits, probably Ihe brother of
the preceding, wai hia collea|pie in Ihe tribunate,
B.C 195. He was curule aedUe m 192,andptne-
lor in 190 ; in the latter office he had Ihe pioviiKe
of Etruris, when he ntmained ai propraetor in the
following yrar, 1 89. From thence he wai lent by
the senate into Further Spain, which wna decreed
(Lir. ixrir. 1 ; Val Max.
^ 1. 1 3 ; Liv.
a, 57.)
'. 41,
L45,
for fbonding a colony
B.C. 194. fLiT. xxxiT
The annexed itemn
mily connexion of the
to 17 incluiiTo.
n the teiritoty of Sipontwn,
35.)
la eihibiti the probable &-
fbllowing peraoni, Noa. IS
12. M. Juniui Bmtui, coi. B.C. 178.
1
13.M.Jnaiu>Brulai,
tbeioria.
15. D.JiminiBmlDiaal-
laecaa.caa.B.c.lSS.
14. U. Junius Bratm,
the accuser.
16.D.JuniusBrutns,
coa.B.L.77.
17
D. Janiui Brutus Alhiniu,
12. H. JvMua M. r. L. n. Brutus, the son of
No. 9, anleu he is the game pcnon, wai consul B- <;.
17K, and had the conduct of the war against the
Iitri, whom he subdued in Ihe following year, and
compelled them to submit to the Romans. (Liv,
■ -- ;!i. 9, H, 15; Obseqo. 6:~ ' "
of then
nl7l,6
■ragaiuat
Ihe cenaotihip in 169. (Li>. ibi. 45, iliii. 1&)
BRUTUa.
' 13.* M. Junius Brutus, an onlnent Roman
jorfM, who. judging fiDm bia pMcnomen kod the
time in Khicn he ia ittid lo navg lived, wu pro-
bnUy ■ ion of No, 1 2. He ii mentioned hy I'om-
poniiii (Dig. 1. tit. 2. a. .tS), along wiili P. Muciui
and HaniLiui, u one of die three foiindera of civil
lav i and it may be infened from Pomponiut, that
though ha wta praetor, he never attained the Tank
(jif coniol. The paaaageof Ponipouiua,aMoriingto
the reading which haibeen>uggeated,i>a>[bl]Dwi;
—Pmt km Jaenmt P. Mmbu el Manitimt rt Braliu
[ia]g. et Bnitoi el Maniliua], qtd fiaidianaljiu
onb. Ex Ui P. MudxM tliam dvxm liUllot
rvli^mt, t^AoK Attmiiiutj Brutus tra [vulg, Brutua
i^lcul, Haniliui trea]. ilU dun OHUtdani JiieniiU,
BndMS praeioriuty P. atiUm Mueiaa etiam fxmti/ia
axuuiu The tnnipoaition of the niuuea Brutui
Jont Jvtnmt, Bndta pnwtoriw, canualenl with
llle fanner [art of the KnteDea. It alio maliei
the teatimony of Pomponioa conijitaat with that
of Cicero, who iepart>,antheanthoritj-afScaBTDla,
thBt Bmtiu left no mere than three genuine booki
4» jmn chiU. (De Orul. iL 5a.) That more, how-
ever, wai attributed to Brutui than be realty
wrata may be inferred from the particutarity of
Cicero'i atatement. Bnitua it frequently nlemd
Md aa a high authority on pointi of law in ancient
claaical and l^al authon (e. g. compare Cic de
fim. i. 4, and Dig. 7. tiL 1. a. 63, ;»■; again, eom-
paie Cic. ud Fam. viL 22, and Cell. ivii. 7). In
the hooka of Bmtoi are eonlained lome of tlie
rnpoiia which he gave to clienti, and he and
Cab) an coDiured by Cicsni (bi puhliahbg the
■ctoal Damea of the partoui, male and female, who
coniolted them, aa if, in law, there were anything
in a name. {Dt OraL ii. 32.) From the frag-
menta we poneu (lia OraL iL £6), Btntni ceitaioly
■ppeui to enter into nnlawyer-l^e detaili, giving
Bi the very nomea of the villaa whan ha happened
tain. Whether Serviui Snlpidna commenled apon
Bniint it a much diapnled qneition. Ulpian (Dig.
14. lit. 3. a. 5. g 1) dtei ^rvins lUmt prino ad
Srulum, and Pomponioa (Dig. 1. tit 2. a. 2. S 41)
aaaerta that Strviai daet iibroi adBnUmi per^tam
treattaiM ad Edidam mbtcrrploi reliqiaL It ii
commonly tappoMd that Servina, init«ad of com-
menting on the work of the juriiconiult, dedicated
his ihort notea on the Edict lo M. Jnnini Brulua,
the aatanin of Juliui Caeiar, or elae to the hther
I of the<«o-called tyrannicide. (Zinunem, R. JL O.
% 7& i Majantiui. voL i. pp. 127—140.)
14. H. Junius Dbutus, a eon of the pie-
ceding, atndied law like hii btber, bat, inattad of
aeeking nuuiatndet of diatinction, becune *a noto-
tioDi for (lie vehemence and harahneas of hi*
proaecutiona, that he wai named AceaxOor. (Cic
ill Q^ ii. 1 4.) lie did not ipare the higheat rank,
for among the object! of bis attack waaH. Aemilioi
Somma. (Cic pro Pont. 13.) He wai a warm
and impuaiuoaed orator, though bia oratory wai
not in good tails. It ihould be remarked that all
we know of the ion ia derived from the unhvonr-
ahte representadone of Cicero, who belonged to the
of^oiiie political party. Brutus, the father, wai a
man of coTuidemble wealth, poiaesaing baths and
three conntiy aeata, which weie all sold lo aupport
the eitnv^ance of the aon. Brain*, the son, in
BRUTUS.
of Cn. Ploncua, made ao
jralor ; and Ci™
naiing upon ibe e.
tbe aceuaer.
Ifi. D. Junius M. f. M. n. Bairrus Ojillab-
cus (CALLAicua) or CiLLiicUH, aon ofNo. 1 2 and
bratharof No. IS, w«« a contemporary of iheOtait-
clii,Bndone of the moat celebratud geuerala of bia age.
He belonged to the aristocratical party, and in hia
consDlabip with P. Cornelius Scipio Naiica, in B. c
l38,di>tingaisbedhimaGlfbjhiaoppoaition toiha
tribune*. He refused to bring before the senate a
praposition for tbe pnrchaie of com for the people j
and when the tribune* wiabed to have tbe power
of eiempting ten penoni apiece from the mililaiy
levies, he and bi* coUeagne refused to allow them
Ibi* privil^e. In conteqoence of ibia they were
committed to prison by tbe tribone C Cnriatiua.
(VaLMai.iii.7. §3; Liv.,^.B6; Cic. d. £^
iiL 9.) The province of Further Spain wo* aiugn-
ed lo Bnitnt, whither he proceeded in the nme
year. In order to pacify the province, he aaaigned
land* to thoae who had lerved under ViriUhoi,
and founded the town of Valeatia. But a* Luai-
tania continued to be overrun with [onie* of
maraudeta, be laid waste the country in eveij
direction, took numeraus town*, and advanced aa
far a* the river Lethe or Oblivio, at the Roman*
tnuitlated the name of the river, which wot al«i>
called Untaea. Limia or Belion, now Lima. {Strab.
iii. p. 163 J Mela, iiL 1 ; Plin. H. N. iv. 2Z a. 35.)
Here the aoldien at firat refused to march further;
but when Brutua aeiiad the standard &om tha
standard-bearer, and began to crosa the river alone,
tiiey immediately followed him. Fiom thence they
advanced to the Miniua (Minho), which he crossed
~ continued hia march till he arrived at the
ocean, wbere the Romans saw with astonishment
dued various tribes, among whom the Bracori an
mentioned ai
th«G
0 the 01
their neighboura with an army of 60,000 men, and
it was &mn hit victory over them that he ebtaiucd
the snmame of Oallaecui. The work of tubjuga-
lion, however, prooeeded hut alowly, ai many lowns
after aubmisaion again revolted, among which Ta-
hibriga ia parliculariy mentioned. In the midit of
hia lucceaaea, he waa recalled into Neanr Spain
by bii relation, Aemilius Lepidua (Appian, Hvip.
tlO), and from thence he proceeded lo Rome, where
be celebrated a splendid triumph, n. c 1 !t6, for his
victoriea over the Luailanians and Gallaeo. Dni-
mann(fibiaLAoi)u, vol. iv.p.S}, mialed apparently
by a paiiBge in Eutropiua (iv. 19), places his tri-
umph in Ule same year at that of Sdjuo's over
Numanlia, namely, in B. c 132. (Liv. ^iL 5&,
6b'; Appian,//i^. 71— 73i Fkir. ii. 17. i 12;
Ores. r. 6; Veil Pat. ii. 6 1 Cic pro iMA. 1 7 j
ut. QwhC Aon. 34, Tk GnrmL 21 1 VbL Max. iu
extern. 1.)
With the booty obtained in Spain, Brnlna
erected temples and ether public buildings, for
'-' \ the poet L. Acciu* wrote inscription* in
. (CicprdroLlh PUn. xxivL 4. i. 6. § 7|
Uai.viiL 14. §2.) Tbe last time we hear
of Brntua is in B.C. 129, when he served nndei
C Samproniu* Tudilaoua against the Japydea, and
by hit military *kill gained a victory for the cuuul.
Google
cS"
tlO BHUTUS.
and tbcniij repaind tlie loian which the Utter
bad Bttitamfld at tha GDmiDfliicaEdont of tfao cam-
pugn. (Lit. BpU. S9.)
BrntDi wu ■ pitnio of tht piwt L. Aecim, and
for tha timei wai well Terwd in Ontk and Roman
»i haw
talent. (Cic BnL W.) Wi
(rUAm. 2), Chat ha waa aagni. The Oodi
tioned by Citeio in a letter to Atlicui (liL 22),
whom Orelll mppoaei to ba tha mother of thi*
Bnitna, wai in all probabiliC; hia wife, and the
motheroftheconnlof B.C. 77. [No. 16.] (Dni-
16. 1), Junius D. T. M. n. Brutus, MHi of the
preceding, diitingniihed himielf bj hii opponlion
loSatuminDiinB.C. 100. (Cic. pro ffoMr./wnf.
7.) He belonged to the ariitocmtica] party, and
ii allnded (o ai one of the ariilocntt) in Uie oration
which EJalloit pDt* into the month of Lepidui
r'nil Sulla. (SalL HU. i. p. 937, ed. Corlitu.)
waa cohidI in ■. c. 77, with Hunercna Le-
pidai (Cic. BmL 47), and in 74 became Kcority
for P. Jnniiu before Venea, the praetor arbanus.
(Ciil ruT. i. 65, ST.) He waa weU aoinainted
with Greek and Roman liteiatun. (Cic. Bnt. I. e.)
Ilii wife Sempnmia wai a well-educated, but li-
centiona woman, who Btrisd on an intrigoe with
Catiline ; ifae recnred tha ambaasadon of the
Allobragn in her huibaud'a hotue in 63, when he
waa abKnt kma Rome. (Sail. CU. 40.) We
have no doubt that the preceding D. Brutni it the
peraon meant in thi* pawage of Salhiit, and not
D. Bratui Albinns, one of Caeau'i awaaiini [No.
, 17], (1 eome modem write™ lappoae, ahiea the
htler ii caUed an adoleKena faj CacMr (S. O. iii.
II) in 56, and therefore not libdy to haTe had
Seinpronia aa hii wife in 63 ; and becaiue w«
know that PaoUa Valeria wai to many Brutn*
Albinni in £0. (Caeliua, ad Fam. liiL 7.)
17. D. JuNTUB Bbutub Albinub, one of Cae-
nr*) aatainnt, who muat not be confounded with
the more celebrated M. Junina BruCua, waa in all
probability the eon of No. 16 and of Sempionia,
aa we know that they had childnn (SalL CaL 2i),
and the praenomen la the niine^ Thia D. Bruloa
waa adopted by A. PiMtDiniai Albinna, who waa
cousdI b. c. 99 (Albinub, No. 23], whence he ii
called Bmnu AUrinot ; and thii adoption ii com-
memorated on a coin of D. Brutni fignred on p. 93.
(PlaLOHK64,fte..A.t. II; DionCaaa. ilir. 14.)
We lirat read of him aa lerring under Caeaar in
Gaul when he waa atill a young man. Caeaar
gare him the command of the fleet which wai lent
to attack the Veneti in B. c £6. (Caei. B. G. iii.
11; DionCaaaiiiii. 40-42.) He ieenii to hare
continued in Qaul till almoat the close of the war, bnt
hia name don not occur freqnently, aa he did not
hold the rank of l^alat. He lened againet
Vercingelorix in 52 {Cat*. B. G. TJi. 9), and ap
pear* to have returned to Roma in fiO, when he
married Panlla Valeria. (CaeL ad Fam. riit. 7.)
On the bnskina out of the ciTil war in the follow-
ing yeai (49), ho wai recalled to active lerrice,
aiid wai placed by Caeiar orer the fleet which
wai In beiiege Mauilia. D. Bmtui, tbou^ in-
ferior in the nnmber^of hii ihipa, gained a Tic-
tory over the enemy, and at length obtained poi-
aeuion of Muiilia. (Caea B. C. i. 36, 56s &c^
ii. 3-23 1 Dion Caaa. ili. 1 9-23.) After thii, he
bad the command of Further Oaul enlmitcd to
him where he gained a victory over tha BelloviM ;
BHUTUS.
and ao highly wai he eiteemed by Caenr, that an
hii return &om Spun througb Italy, in 45, Caeiai
conferred upon bim the honour of riding in hia
carriage along with Antony and hia nephew, the
«iung Octaviut (Plat. Ant 11.) Ciewr gave
him (tilt mora nibatantia] marki of hia hvonr, by
promiiing hbn tha gavetnment of Ciialpine Oanl,
with the praetonhip for 44 and the conaulabip for
42. In Caeaai'i will, read after hia death, il waa
found that D. Bnitnt had been made one of hiB
heira in the aecond degree ; and » entirely did
he poMeaa the confidenca of Caeiar, that the other
murdeiera lent him to eotidnct their victim to the
■enole-houie on the day of the aamainalion. The
motivea whkh indneed D. Bmtni to take part in
tha conipitacy againit hii friend and benehctot
are not atated ; but he could hare no eicuK fi>r
hii crime ; and among the innanoM of baie ingtn-
litude ihewn on the idea of March, none wa* »
foul and black u that of D. Brato*. (Ij v. EpU.
114,116; DionCau. xUv. 14, 1B,S5; Appian,
B. C. ii. 4S, 111, IIS, 143, iiL 98; Suet. Out. 81,
83 ; VelL PaC iL 56.)
After CaeBT^ death (44). P. Brutni went into
hit pTDvince of Ciialpine Oaul, and when Antony
obtained from the people a grant of thia province,
Bnitu* refnied to nitrender it to him. Hii con-
duct wai waimly pnuaed by Cicero and the lena-
toria) party ; bnt u little wai be prepared to le-
liit Antony, that when the latter croiaed tha
Rubicon towardi the doie of the year, D. Brutni
dated not meet him in the field, but threw him-
lelf into Mutina, which wai forthwith beiieged
by Antony. In tfaii tovrn he continued till
April in ue fbliowing year (43), when the liege
wai tailed by the coniuli Hirtiui and Pania. who
wera aecomfttnied by Octavianua. Antony vraa
defeated, and fled aerou the Alpii and a* Hirtini
and Paim had fallen in the battle, the conunand
derolved upon D. Bnitui, aince the lenate wu ntt-
willing to enlmal Octavianni with any further
power. He waa not, however, m a condition '
follow np hia victory agunit A
time bad collected a large ai
and wai preparing to raai __
Octavianui alio had obtained the conaulihip, nnt-
withatanding the ill-wiH of the tenate, and had
proeund the enactment of the lex Pedia, by which
the mnrdercra of Caeaar were outlawed, and the
elocution of the aenlence entraited to himaelf.
D. Brutni wai now in a dangeroua poaition. An-
tony waa marching Bgainit him from the north,
Octavianua (rum the louth -. hia own troopi coahl
not be depended upon, and L. Plancui had already
deierled hbn and gone over to Antony with three
legieni. He the[efi>re determined to croia over to
M. Brutua in Macedonia; but hii aoldien deaerted
him on the march, and he waa betmyed by Camil-
lui, a Gauliih chie^ upon whom he bad formeriy
conftmd aome fovoun, and put to death, by order
of Antony, by one Capenui, a Sequanau, B. c 43.
{C\ixn't LeUm aui PhU^pia ; Liv. .^itf. 1 1 7-
120; Dion Caaa. xlv. 9, U, ilvL 35, jtc, 53;
Appian, B. C. iii. 74, 81, 97, 98; VelL Pal. ii. 64.)
IB- H. JuNioa Bbutub, praelnr in & c. 83,
waa lent with hit toUeagno Servilina by the le-
nate, at the reqneat-of Mariua, to command Sulla,
who wu then at Nota, not to advance nearer
Rome. (Pint. Sail. 9.) Un SuUa'i arrival at Rraw,
BmloB waa proacribad with t«n other aerolcn.
(Appian, B.Cl 60.) Ha inbaequentlj atrrcl
jmy north of tha Alpat
uch again into Italy.
BRUTUS.
SIl
utdorCn. P
WW Knt bj ^ ^ ,
but finding himiclf mrroiDidcd br Pompej'* 5e«(,
h« put nn end to hi* oim life, that h< mighl not
M into tbe buidi of bii raemiM. (Lit. E^. 89,)
Ciena, in a iMtcr to Atticni (ii. 14), mrnti*
report, thai Canai intended to nTcnge the i
of M. Bnitiu and Carbo, ud of all tfaoM wbo bad
been pat to desth by Snlla wiib tb«
of Pompej. Tbia M. Jnnini Brutni ii
coiifbimded, ■■ he often ii, wilb L. Jnnini Brattu
Diniaitppui, pnetorin S2 [No. 19], wbou tar-
name we know from Liij (EfaL 66 ) lo hire been
Lncina ; nor vilb M. Jonio* Bnitni [No. 20], the
fiilher of the eo-callcd tjrannicide.
19. L. Junius Brutus DAHAgrFPtra. an ulife
and onprinciplfd partiun of Martoi. The younger
Marina, redoced to deapair bj ihe blockade of
Pnenette (& c S2), one to tbe rew>lntiDa that
his jtRotnt enemia ahould not anrrive him. Ac-
cordingly he manwed to d«patch a letter to L.
Bratui, «bo wu then praetor nrbanna at Rome,
dmring him to annimon tbe aenate npon tome
false pretext, and ta procnre tbe aaaaaatnation of
P. Antiatiuis of C. Paplriiu Cuba, L. Domitiua,
and SeaetotB, the pontiiei mniininL The ernel
and treachena* order wu loo w^ obeyed, and
the dead bodiea of the murdered aenatoia were
thrown nnbnried into the Tiber. (Appian, B. C.
i. SS; Veil. Pat. iL S6.)
In the tame year L. Bntni made an ineffiKtaal
attempt to relieve Praeneale ; the coneni of Cn. EV
piriQi Carbo^ deipairing of incceu. Bed to Aftioi ',
but L. Bmtu, with others of hia party, advanced
towards Rome, and were defeated by Snlla. L.
Bntiu was taken prisoner in the battle, and waa
put to death by SaUa. (Appian, fl. C L 92, 93 \
fall. Cat. S\ I Dion Caaa, Frag. 1 55, p. hi, ed.
Some confaiian has ar
ttthan
Ti from the cii
of with the cognomeD Damaiippos, and sometimes
with that of Bmtnt. (Dnker, ad Flar. iii. 21.
p. 685.) He appean now as L. Damaiippos, and
now ai Jonioi Bnitus. Perhapa he was adopted by
one of the Lidnii, for the cognomen Damauppui
belonged lo tbe Lirinian gens (Cie. ad Fam, y'a.
23); and an adoplire name, in reference to the
original name, waa often altematlre, not ciunula-
tire. The Bine pcnoD may have been L. Juain*
Brutus and L. Licinins Damaaippoa,
20. M. Junior Bbutus, tbe father of tbe aa-
called tyrannicide (No. 21) is described by Cicero
as well skilled in public and prirate law ; but he
will not allow him to be nnmbered in the rank of
oiRtori. (Cic, Bnt. 36.) He wa> tribune B. c 83
(Cic. pro Qauf. 20) i and tbe H. Bmtui who is
spoken of wiUi some asperity by Cicero for hat-
ing made an impious attempt la coloniM Capua
{dt Ltg. Agr. iL 33, 34, 36), in oppoaition to omena
and auspices, and who ia aaid, like all who shared
in that enterprise, to bnte periahed miaerably, it
anppoKd by Kmeati (Oav. On.) after Mniochiua
{A-mfMht<a. Camp. p. 9 ; Poleni, Ttiet. Siipp. v.
21 7) to have been the pater mltrfidorii. Ha no
doubt made this attempt in his tribunate.
M. Brutus married Serrilia, who was the dangb-
ler of Q. Serriliua and of Liria, the nster of Uru-
Bua, and thus was balf.aiater of Cato of Utics by
tho motber'a side. Another Servilia, her sister,
was the wile of Lucullus. The Q. Serriliua Caeplo,
who afterwaida adopted her son, ma her bn>tber.
She trac«d her descent from SerriUus Ahala, the
aamton of Sp. Maeliua. (Pint. Brvt. i.) Thi«
aaaerted descent aiplaina the pranean ociter in the
maseuline gender in a passage of Cicero's OmtM
(c4fi), which waa addressed to tbe younger Brutus:
" Quomodo anim atiltr axilla ala Isetua est, ma!
fugs titerae rastioria." Jt is in refennca to this
descent that we find the head of Serriliua Ahala
on the coins of the so-called tyrannicide : one ia
figured on p. 83. Serrilia was a Tonuui of gresit
ability, and had much influence with Cato, who
became the &ther-inJaw of her son.
Brutus, besides his well-known son, bad Iw«
daughters by Sertilia, one of whom wu married
to M. Le))idus, the trinmiir (Veil. Pat. iL 88 ;
compare Cie. od i^iuii. xiL 2), and the other to C.
CasajoB. The name, other than Junia, of the fa>
r, i* not known. Asconios, in bis commentary
tbe speech pro MSau, mentiona Cornelia, Ofpa
mat pro tiempto iaiila til, as the wife of Lepi-
danghter of Brutus could not have borne Ihe
bmily-name Cornelia. The wife of Cassias waa
- i Tertia, or, by way of endearment, TertnUa.
have supposed, without reason, that Bmtu
had bnt one daughter. Tenia Junia, who was mar-
ried succeasiTcly la Lepjdus and Cassiua ( and
Ldpsius (cited Orelti, OnomatL Cic. i. v. JMia)
erroneously (see ad All. tIt. 20) makes Tertia the
daughter i^ Senilia by her second husband.
There is much reason to suspect that Senilia
ntrigned with Caeiar (Pint. Brut. 5), who is aaid
U) hare belieTed his assaaun to bare been his
>wa son ; bnt this cannot hare boen, for Caesar waa
Inly fifteen years older than the younger Brvtua.
Scandal went so far as to assert, that Ter^a, like
■other, waa one of Caesar's misCresaes ; and
Suetonius(Ctin,30)has preserred m douUt miftidrt
of Cicero in allusion to Scrrilia'a supposed conni-
vance at her daughter's shame. This anecdote re-
) a Uine subsequent to the death of the elder
s. The death of Tertia, a. n. 22, when she
bare been very old, is recorded by Tacitus
iii. 76), wbo states that the images of twenty
i noblest femilies graced her funeral ; "■ sed
praefulgehant Caaiius atque Brutus, eo ipso, quod
Fogies eomm unn visebontur."
The knowledge of these family connexions girea
additinnal interest lo the biatory of tbe times.
Though the reputed diahonour of hia wife did not
prerent the father fn>m acliiely espousing the poli-
tical party to which Caeaar bdonged, yet it is poa-
ibie, but not very probable, that the nimoor of
^sar^s amours with a mother and a sister may
afterwards have deepened the hostility of tho son.
lea Lepidus, B. c. 77, endeavoured to succeed
' leadenhip which had become vacant by the
of Snlla, Brutus waa placed in command of
the forces in (Cisalpine Gaul ; and, at Uutina, ha
me time withalood the attack of Pompey's
lo victorioue army; but, at hmgth, either
finding himself in danger of being betrayed, or
voluntarily dclerminiiig to change sidea, he put
biuuelf and hia troops in the power of Porapry, on
the understanding that their lives should be spared,
id, sending a few horsemen before him, retired to
the small town of Rhegium near the Padua There,
ras sent by Pompey for that purpose. Pum-
pey (who had forwarded despatches on aucceeiuvv
<*;■ U tba Miudo to umounca
and then tba deuh of Bniliu) «
bluHd for ihii cnwl and pot
/'o'm. 16i Appum B. C. ± 111 1 Li>. EpO.
90.)
SI. H. Jdniub BBDTitii, the K>n o( No. so, by
ServiliB, vM bom in tha wtamn of k. o. 85. He
VH nibvqiieiillj adopted by hii nnda Q. SerriUiu
CHpio, vhich mut have happened Mara B. c
69. ud hence be U Mmetimee called Caapio or Q.
Caepio Bntu*, enedally in pnblie docnmepta, on
•oiiu, nnd iiucripCMiu. (On tbe coii
faniption on the rergne u CAino Bkdtui Pro-
C0«.) He loM hia &tber M the mrtj age of dght
Cn, bnl bit mother, Senilia, auiiled by her
(hen, contiDDed to condnct bii educstinn i
the ntnoM care, end he acquired an eitraordinaiy
laie fbr Itumng, which he nerer loet in after-lire.
11. Paicfau Cato became hii gnU political model,
tbongb in bit nuual condnct he did not foUo
example. In 5S, when J. Caenr vu conni
had to wlence Hme yoong and «ehement npnbli-
cani, L. Veltiui on the initigotion of tbe tribone,
P. Vatinina, denonnced Bnitu* a* an accomplice in
• conqiincy againal Pompey '• life ; but h il
waa well knewD that Brului waa pecdctlr in-
DBcentiCaeaajpMaMcpta thepnaecntMn. When
it waa ibonght aaetuny in 58 to nmore htm
Rome aome of the leadJDg repabUcana, Cato waa
lent to Cjpnu, and Bnitna accompanied him.
After hit retain to Rome, Bratni leem* fbr ume
yean to h>Ta taken no part in pnblie proceeding!,
and not to hare altaebed himielf (o any party. In
53 he followed Appiu Claadiat, whoee daoghter
Claudia he had married, (o Cilida, where he did
not indeed, like hii hther-in-lav, plnnder the piD-
tinciati, bnt could not reaM ^e [emptalion lo
lend out money at an eiarbiUnl nte at intemt.
Me pcobaUy did not ratun to Rome till 51.
During hit abience Cicero had defended Miln, and
Brntua also now wrote a qieech, in which he en-
denTonred lo ihoir that Milo not only deicrved no
puniihmeDt, bat ought to be nwaided for having
Burdered (^odiot. Thi* ciicumitance, together
with Ciceio't becoming the lucceiaor of Appin*
CUadiua in Citida, brought about a aort of eon-
neiion between Cicero and Bmtni, though each
ditliked the Kntimeota of the other. Cicero,
when in Cilida. took care that the money which
Brutu* had lent wai resaid him, bnt at the aune
time endcsToured to preTenl hii tnnigrtefing the
hw) of Diury, at which Bmiai, who did not re-
ceive ai big^ a percentage at he had expected,
appean to bare been gmlty oflended. In 50
Bmtui defended Appim Claodioa, againat whom
two aerioua cbargei wen brought, and auccseded
in getting him acquitted.
When the ciiil war broke ODt in 19 between Cae-
aarandPompey, it waabeliered that Brutal would
join the party of Caeaai ; but Brutna, who law in
Pompey the champion of the iriitociacy, auppreiaed
UapcTMnol feeling! towaida the mutdeRr of hii b'
BRUTUS,
ther, and followed the example of Cato, wbo de-
clared f« Pompey. Bnilui, hawcTer, did not
accompany Cato, bnt went with P. Seiliua lo
Cilicia, probably to acrangs malten with Ida
debton in Aaia, and to make pRpantiona for tha
war. Id 13, he diatinguiabed himaelf in tha en-
gagementa in the neif^bourfaood of Dyrrbachiam,
and Pompey treaited him with great dittinctkiiL
In the battle of Phanalia, Caeaar bto orden nol
to kill Brutoi, probably for the a^e of Serrilia,
who imphned Caew to ipan him. (PluL BrmL 5.)
After the battle, Brutaa (waped to L^riua, bnt did
not follow Pompey any fiirtber. Hen he wrote
a letter to Coeaar loliciting hia paidon, which waa
generoualy granted by tbe conqoetor, who even
intitad Bmlni to coma to him. Bratut obeyed,
and, if wa may belieie Plutarch (Bnt. G), he nt-
fbrmed Caeiar of Pompey'a flight to Egj'pt. At
Caeaar djd not reqaiie Brutua to light agaiiut hii
formei fneada, he withdraw from IJ
I either in Ureeca oi
jihU
bTouriie litenry punuiti. He di
tac again till the autumn of ITat Nicaea in Bithy-
uia, on which occaaion he endearoured lo inleffen
vithtbeconquoRiron l>ehalfof a friend ofkingDeio-
tanii, bnt Caeaar nfiiaed to comply with the nqueat.
I n the ync following Brutui wai made gOTcraor
of Ciaalpine Qaul, thoogh be had bcea neither
praetor nor csnaul ; and he continued to lerve tbe
dictator Caeaar, aJthoogh the latter wai making mtr
inat Bmtua'a own nUtirea in AFiiea. Tbe
irinciala m Ciaalpna Oaul were delighted with
I mihi treatment and juitice of Bmtua, whom
they hoaoared with public monumenti : Caeaar
too afterwardi lee^Bed bii ntia&ction with hia
ulminittraliOEL Aa ilia province waa &r from tiie
Hene of war, Brutua a* nana] devoted hia time to
itudy. At thii time, Cicero made him one of tha
ipeakera in the trentita which bean the name
of Bmtai, and in 16 he dedicated lo him hii
Ontor. In 15, Brntua waa aucceeded in big pro-,
C. Vibiua Pania, but did not go to Rome
lely. Befora bii return, he publiahed bu
enlogy ou Cato, in which Cicero found tentiiaaiti
'Jiat hurt hia vanity, aa hia aupfnaaion of tha con-
ipiracy of Catiline wsi not apoken of in the tenn*
he wonld bare liked. Acnudingly, apon the ar-
ival of Brutua at one of hia countiy-aeali near
Lome, a certain degree of coldneai and want of
' ed between the two, although they
«ch other, and Cioaro, on the ad-
, even dedicated to him hii work
Dt Faiilmt. About Ihii Iinie, Brutua divDiced
Chmdia, appanntly fat no other reaaon than that
he wiahed to marry Portia, the daughter of Catou
Afier the doae of Caevu'i war in Spain, Brutua
went from Rune to meet him, and, in the begin-
ning of Auguit, returned 10 the city with him.
In 11 Bmtua waa praetor urhanni, and CCaaaiui,
lo bad been dimppmnted in hii hope of obtain-
ing the pnetonhip, waa ai moch enraged againat
Brutua la againal the dictator. Caeaar promiacd
Bmtua the province of Macedonia, and alao held
' 0 him hopea of the contullhip. Up to thii
Bmlui bad home CaeHr*! dictatorahip with-
ipreiaing the leaat diipleaiUR ; he had lerTed
lictator and paid homage to him, nor had be
thought it contrary to hii npubUcan prindplea to
accrpt favoun and oflicei from him. Hii change
of mind which look place at ihii time waa not the
remit of hn nfiectioni oi principlea, bat of the
wwlikh C
who moidBRd C4aiu on tba 15th of March,
After the d«d wu ptrpatnted he went to the
tonaa U kddnu ths people, but found no fiiTonr.
The MnMe, indeed, perdonod the murdenn, bnt
tbit mi onlf s &Ke pbjred b? H. AnloriT to ob-
Min their tuution ot the Jnlun lawa. The rnni^
deren then aiiembled the people on the tapitoi,
■nd firuliu in bit ipeech promiied tluE thej ihould
ncdie all that Csew had deitinni for Ihem. AU
penia vera appveotl; recendled. Bui (he
urangenteut* which Antony made hr the tnaeial
of Caeiar, end in coniequence of which the people
made an aiBinlt apoa the hoiuei of the conipirft-
ton, ahewed them dearlj the intention! of Antony*
Bnitni withdrew into the conntrj, and during hti
■la; Ihere he gaI^ in the month of Jul;, moit
nlendid Lndi Apollinam. hoping ibenbj lo turn
Ifae diipoaitian of the people in fail biour. But
in thi> he vu diaappoiuled, and ai Anionj t*-
•omed a threalening poiilioti, be tailed in "
tonber to Athena with the intention of ta
pPeiaiMDn of the proTince of Macedonia, which
Caef had aaeigned him. and of rppelling fora bj
bice. After ttajing at Albeni a ihoit lime in
Ibe cempany of pbilMophen and aevecal j'aang
Romaiii who attached thenueUe* to hit cauM, and
•fter receiTiiiga lery large >nm of money from the
tpumlnr M. Appulehia, who bn>ughL il j"
Alia, Bmtua intecided to proceed to Macedc
But ihe eenate bad now aiaigDed thii prorini
Antony, who, however, towardi Ihe end af the
year, tniMfemd It to bit btother, the piaetor C.
Antonina. Befim, however, ihe latter arrived,
Brutiu, who had been joined by the icattered
cmopa of Pompey, marched into Macedi
be waa reoeiTHi 1^ Q. Hmtenaitia, the
orator, aa hit legitimale nieeaaor. Brutut found
■p abutdance of anni, and the troopi stationed in
Blyrinun, ai well aa leienl other 1(
bsn. C. Antonioi, who aJio arrived
time, waa unable to advance beyond the eoait of
lUyriciim, and at the beginning of 43 waa beiieged
ID Apollonia and compelled to mrrender, Bmtna
diaruaided all the decrees of the lenate,
•nlnd (0 act for himielf. While Octa<
tia Dumth of August 49 obtained the condemnatian
of CaesT*! murdercra, Brulut wu e
war against some Thiacian tribei to pi
for biimelf and booty for hii soldiei*.
time be ataamed the title impeialoi
gelber with fait portrait, ajqieai on
cuna. Tbt things which were going on mean-
lirae in Italy seemed to affect neither Brutos nor
Casdna, bnt after the triumvirate wa* eatabliih-
ed, Bmtni began to prepare for war. Instead,
however, of endeaTouring to prevent the eDemy
from lasding an the coast of the Ionian wi, BnitDt
and Caitias tepaated their forcea and ravaged
Rhodes and Lycia. Loaded with Inoly, Brutut
and Caiaini met again at Sardii in tbe beginning
of 42, but il wat only the fear of tfae triuniTin
that prevented then from blling oat with each
other. Their careletaneaa was indeed to great.
vbileQ
BRYAXm
d by Antony.
613
any of h
d of Statiu Munni. Bafon
kaviw Asia, Bmtiu had a dreaun which forebodei
Uanunal Pbilippi, and inlhe anlumn of 42 ibt , ,...,.,._.,
battle of Pbilippi wat foogbt. In the fim engage- 1 fection, that
nw&t Bnitns cooqiiend the army of Octaviurai, j aoaw lo Thii
Bat in i
ren^ days
waa defeated and fcD npon faia own sword.
Fnm his fint vidt ta Aua, Brulua appcaim aa
a man of coniiderahle wealth, and ha afterwards
increaetd il by lending money upon interett lie
patatitid an eitiaordinarj memory and a still mors
imagination, which led him into
ifTering only from those of tfae multi-
tude by astiangeadmiltursofphilowphy. Ha waa
deficiaol in knowledge of nunkiod and the worid, ,
whence he was never able lo foresee the courte of )
thingiL,aDd»8tev8raurpriKdnt Ifaereaulli. Hence |
alao bis want of indepnndenl judgment. The qoan- /
lity of hia varied knowledgts which he had acquired
by eileniive reading and hit intercoune with philo-
aophera, was beyond hia tonlrol, and wat rather an
encumbenince lo him than anything else. Nothing
had such charma for him aa study, which he pmte-
culed by day and night, at home and abnnd. He
made abridgementtoitfae faialorical worki of C.Fan-
nlutnndCaeiiuaAiitipater.andonthe eve of the bat-
tle of Pharaalua he is said lo bave been engaged in
malciDganabridgementof PolybiuL Healsowrotfl
several pbiloiophiial ireatiieB, among which we have
mention of tbote On Duties, On Patience, and On
Virtue. The best of hia literary productiont, faow-
eier, appear lo have been bit oistioni, [hough
they are cenaured at having been loo dry and
aerious, and deficient in animation. Nothing wouhl
enable ua k much to fonn a clear notion of faia
character aa his leltets, but we unforlDnately poi-
sesa only a few {among thow of Cicero), ihe
authenticity of which it acknowledged, and a few
pasaagea of others quoted by Plutarch. {Bnii. 2,
22,acii.) Even in the time of Plutarch (.ffraC
53) there seem lo have eiialed forged leltcn of
Brutua ; and the two booka of " Epiimbi- ad Bcu-
turn," usually printed among the works of Ciceni,
arc unquestionably the iiibricstiant of a later time.
The name of Brutus, hit fotal deed, his fortune*
and personal character, ofiered great temptallont
for the forgery of audi documenta ; but iheae lei-
tera contain gross blunders in faialory and chrono*
logy, to which allenlion waa first diavm by Erasmua
of Kottetdam. {Epiit. I 1.) Brutua ia alio said lo
have attempted to write poetry, which doea not '
teem to have potaeHed much merit. (Cicero, in
tlie peiaagei collected in Orelli'a Chamatl. Tali. iL
pp. S\ 9— S24 ; Plut. tifi o/Jirutm ; Appinn, B. C.
L 11— iy. 132 i Dion Cau. lib. ih.— ilviiL Re-
apeding'hia oratory and the extant frngmenta of
it, see Meyer, Oral. Rom. Fhi^. p. 443, Ac, 2nd
edit. ; comp, Weichert, Fatl. Lai. lidia. p. 125 (
"^-umann, GadL ifonu, iv. pp. iti — 44.)
BRYAXIS (B/i^u), an Athenian suiuaty in
ttone and melal, cast a bnnie statue of Seleucus,
of Syria (Plin./Z.jV. iiiir. 8. s. 19), and,
^ her with Scopai, Timotheus, and Leocharrs,
adorned the Mansoleum with bas-reliefi. (Plin.
H. JV. xxivi. S, s. 4.) He must have li'ed accord-
ingly B. c 372—312. (Sillig. GUal. Art. i. e.)
BMidet tiie two workt above mentioned, Bryaiii
riecuted five eolottal ilatuea at Rhodea (Plin.
1. N. uiiv. 7- t. 1 8), an Aaclepioa {H. N. xah.
Ls.19), a Liber, father of Cnidua(//. N. luvi.
5), and a statue of Pasiphae. (Tatisn. ad Graec
£4.) If we believe Clement Alexandrinui (/'mfr.
30, c), Bryaiit attained so high a degree of per-
"'" -(€ hit were ascribed by
(W.I.1
iCoogIc
514 BRTEXNIUa
BRTB^INIUS, JOSE'PHUS fl*^ ^>
run), B Gnek priHl and eloquent praacher, died
txtmea A. o. 1431 and U38. He i* Uw author
of > gnat nnmbsr of trestiaM on nligioui nbjecti,
uvfU at of WTend letlen u diitinguiahed penoai
of hi* tioK reapeeting theoli^ial and ectleiiaitical
mattera. Hii worli wen tint pnhliahed ondor the
title "'I»!r^ ;iwnx™ '■"'' Bpmwlou rA tipMirra
)i' lwiiiM\tiil dyrrlBH, &iajiirao rij) BoiiA-yajwiai,
flfcl ri wprnr T^mit HtKiSirra," three Tolumea,
8vo. Leipzig, 1768—1784. Thii edition coataina
only the Greek text Engeniua, di»nnm in Bol-
jiaria, woa in poue«aion of a line manuaciipt of the
work* of Biyenniiu, and be ti the author of 1 life
of Biyeaniui contained in the preba to the Leip-
lig ei^lion. The worki of Bryenniui wen known
and puhliilied in ertracti long before the complete
edition of them appeared. Leo Allatitu refer* to,
and giiree eitracta from, •erenl of hii treBtiaea,
wch u " Oistionee II de Fatnra Judieio el Sem-
pitema Beatitndine," in which the author main-
tained pecniiar riewi napecting purvatory ; ** Om-
tio de Sancta Trinitate ;" " Oiatio de Tnuufigora-
tione Domini ;" "Oiatia de Domini Cradfiiione;"
fte. The %tj]e of Brjemiiiu ii remarkablr pore
fbchiitJme. (Lea AUikt. Dt LiirutiHibia Eed/a.
Ortue. panLpp.l36,Ul,U3,237,&c3ll.339-
343, Dt Cotumnt Utriiaqm Bexleriae, pp. £29, 837,
863,&c.; Care,//ut£tfer.Ar>pmJB,p.l3l; Fa-
bric. BiU. Gmtc iL p. 669, 4c.) [W. P.]
BRYE'NNIUa, MA'NUEL (Mbi™)\ Bpui^
not), a Greek writer on muiic is probably identi-
cal with one Manuel Bryenniua, the contemporary
of the emperor Andronicna !., who reigned from
ISeS liU 132S. Biyenniui wRita 'Apfunmi, or a
eommentary on the theory of mnuc, which i* di-
•ided into thne hooka, in the iirat of which he
freqnenlly dwell* apoa the theory of Euclid, while
in the aecond and third booka h« hai chiefly in
Tiew that of Ptolemy the mnucian. The Wmed
MeiboDiiui intended to pnUiih thii wolk, and to
ftdd it to hi> ** Antiqaae Httiicse Antoret Septem,"
I, 1GS2; but he waa proTented fntm ac-
Oiing h
The-Har
ing attiHcled the atlention of John Wallia, who
penued the Oifoid MSS., he pobliahed it in I6H0
together with the "Harmonica" of Flotem; and
•ome other ancient mnticiani; he (tl»o added a Latin
tiantlation. The "Harmonita" of both Bryen-
niua and Ptolemy ire contained in the third Tolome
of WaUU'a work*, Oifonl, ISSB. (Fabric. SiU.
Onur. tiL pp. 648, £49] Labbe, Bibliaik. Not.
MSa p. 118.) [W. P.]
BRYE'NNIUS, NICE'PHORUS {itutTfpifot
Bpvjrvuii), the aceompUthed hatband of Anna
Com.
a bom at Ore»i
: of the eleventh century of the Chriitian
aeta. He waa the ean, or more probably the ne-
phew, of another Nicephorua Bryenniua, who is re-
nowned ia B^iantine hiitoty at one of the fint
generals of hii time, and who, haiing molted
■gainat the emperor Michael VII. Duca* Paiapi-
nacea, aeenmed the imperial title at Dyrrhachinin
in 1071. Popular opinion waa in bTouc of the
niurper, but he had to contend with a third rival,
Nicephoro* Botaniales, who wai wpported by the
■riatucracy and clergy, and who tucceeded in de-
poiing Michael and in becoming recogaiied at em-
perol under tiie name of Nicephorua III. The
(Onteat then lay between Nicephanit Botaniate*
and Nicephorua Bryenniua, againat whom the for-
BRYKNXIUS.
mer lent an anny emunandsd by Aleii* ConmeBM.
who afkerwarda became emperor, Bryeimiva waa
defeated and made priooner by Alexia nxu Cila-
brya in Thnce : he waa Irwted by the Tidor witb
kindnesi ; bat Ba(il, the empMroi'i miuiater, order-
ed hia eyea to be put out. H i* eon, or nephew,
the mbject of thi* article, e«caped the Eate of hi*
relatiTe ; and no oooner had Alexia Comnenn* as-
cended the throne (lOBl), than the name of Bry-
ennini became conapicuona aa the emperor** most
hithfol ASend.
Bryenoiut waa not only diadngniahed by Iwdily
beauty and military taleott, but alio by hu learn-
ing, the a&bility oiF hi* manner*, and the wiodom
he abswed in the priry conndl of tho emperor.
During the firtt difference* with the CTonden, he
wai one of the chief anpporta of the throne j and,
in Older to reward him for hia eminent lenicea,
the dignity of panbyperao-
. in the I
Byiantina ceremonie*, and which gave
the nnk of Caeaai. Bat Brrenniua i< b1*o called
Caeaar, and we moat therefara tuppoae that this
tide waa fomully conferred npon him- The greaiest
mark of confidence, howcTcr, which Alexia beslow-
ed Dpon him waa the hand of hit daughter, Anna
Comnena, with whom Biyeimiua iiTed in hafipineM
during forty year*. Bryenniot diitingoithed him-
telf in the war between Alexis and Bohonond,
prince of Antioch, and negotiatad the peace of 1 lot
to the entire tatiafoction 4rf hia aoTere^n.
Anna Comnena and the empreia Irene tried to
perauade the emperor to tume Bryenaia* hi*
aiicceisar; bat Alexis would not deprire hi* 100
John of bit natuial tight*. After the dotth of
Aleiii in 1118, and the acseaeiim of John, Anna
and Bryenniua conapired againtt the yonng «d-
peror, but the eonapiracy biled. [ANNaCaaNaH*.}
The canse of iU failure waa the refuio] of Bryen-
nitt* to act in the deciaire mnnent, for which ha
wa* aeteielT blamed by bis hanghly wife. They
were pnuahed with con£*catian of their estate*
and baiiiihment to Oenoe, tww Unieh, on the Black
Sea, where they led a retired life dniing aereral
years. Bryenniua afterwards recoiemi the &Tour
of the emperor. In 1137 be went to Cilicia and
Syria with the intention of rchering the Kege of
Antioch by the cntaadera ; but ill hsilth compelled
him to relom to Constantinople, when he died
yenniui u the nnlhor of a work entitled *TAi|
lempfat, which ia a hialoty of the reign of Ibe en-
perar* Itaac I. ConmenBt, Conatanline XI. Dntaa,
Romanua IIL Di<«enes, and Michael VIL Dnru
Paiapnacea; hi* intention wa* to write also the
hiatory of the folkiwing emperor*, but death pte-
Tented him EriHn canying hit deugn in
Thia work, which is divided into (bur booka, ia
of the most Taluahle of the Byxontine hittoriea,
ia dittinguitbed by the deemeta of
Itt principal talue arises from its author l-eing not
only a witness but also one of the chief Ijadets in
the erents which he relates, and from hit being
accnitomed to, and having the power of fanning a
judgment upon, important af^kira. The editio prii^
ceps Ibtms part of the Paris collection of the Byian-
tines. and wst publiihcd by Pierre Poutsinesat the
end of Procopiui, Paris, 1661, foL, with notes and
Ijitin trantlation. The editor, who dedicated Uw
oik to Christina, queen of Sweden, perused twa
[SS^ one of Cujaa, and the other of Favn de Ht.
BUBA8TI3.
Jnin. DuCug<huirritlcneniHlnitiMtwn|Kniit,
which fono an ^ipcndii to hit edition of CinnuDui,
pBri*, 1670, M. Counn (Is priddant) tnnibted
il into Frenck in hii uiul citnTagmnt and ioM-
CDialfl wmj, which induced Gibbon to bbj, "^did he
tret thinli ?" A niw and canfiil edition hu been
pnbliibed b; Meineke, together with Cinnaiou
("Nieephori Brjennii Commentarii," Bonn, 1836,
8to.), which forma partof thsfionaeoUecdanoTlhe
Byuntineb It contain* the note* of Piam Poua-
■inea uid Da Cange, and the Idtin tnnilation of
Iha fonner retiied b; the editor. (AnnaCamnena,
Aliriai; Cinnaniui, i. I-lOi Fabric BiL Qraeo.
TiLp.674; Hankiiit,ila£jnaM:Aer.&n^G>nwc^
Vp. «82— fi07.) [W. P.]
BItySON {Bellow), mentioned bj Umblichni
CVU. Pj/lh, c. 23) at one of tho» jonlhi whom
Pfihagorat inatnict*d in hi> old Rg«. He wu
perbnpi the nme wnt«r tbal ia nwntioDed in the
•IttBct from Thenpampni fonnd in Atbenaeni (li.
|>. GOB), where Plato ia cbaiged with hsTing ba>
rowed fran Breton, the Hencleot, and othert, a
Ct daal that be inltwlDced into hii dialoguea u
iwn. A Baying of BiyMm*! i> refuted by Ari*-
tolh) in hi* Aiet. m. 2. 13. [A. Q.]
BITBARES (BovCripnA the khi of M^nbaiiu,
a Pcraiui, wai aent into Macedonia to Duhe in-
qniriei after the miuing Penian cDcoyt, whom
Alexander, the ton of Amynts* I., hsd cauaed to
be niBrdeied at bia (ntber'a coort, about a. c G07.
Alexander induced Bubarea to pau the matter
DTer in ailence, by giving him great present* and
also his uster Oygaea in mamuge. By ihit Oy-
gnea Buberet had a bod, who was called Amyntaa
after hia grandfalber. (Herod. *. 21, fiiL 136.)
In conjnnction with Ariachaeea. Buharea •upai^
inlendedtbe conatmction of tbe canal wbidhXenea
made aciosB the itthmaa of Atboa ( Herod. Tii. 22.)
BUBASTIS (BoiSCooTii), an %yplian diyinity
whom the Oieeka uaed to identify with their own
Anemia, and whose giaiealogy thev explain ac-
cordingly. (Herod, ii. 137, 166; Steph. Byi, ».«.
Boiearroi.) She waa a daugbter of Oairii and
lait, and aitter of Homa (Apollo). Her mother,
lua, entrusted Bubaatia and Horns to Buto, Co
protect them ftom Typhon. In the town of Bulo
there wa* a temple of Buba*^ and Homa, bnt the
principal aeat of the worahip of Bubastia wa* in
the town of Bubnatu* oi Bnbs*ti>. Here her
■anctnary wa* aunonnded by two canals of the
Nile, and it wa* diatinguithed for its beautiful
aiUiation as well a* for the style of the building.
(Herod, ii. 137, 138.) An annnal festival waa
celebnled to the goddeia here, which wa* attend-
ed by immenae crowd* of people (Hcmdotua, ii.
60, eslimatea their number at 700,000), and waa
spent in great merriment. But the pajticulara, aa
well aa the object of the aolemnity, an not known,
though the worship of Bubastis continued to a very
lalfltime. (Or. jVef. ii.687 j Oiatius, £>> KeiuiL
43.) The animal sacred to Bubaeli* was the cat ;
and according to Stepbanus of Byiantium, the
name Bubastis itself aignilied a cat. When cats
died Ibey were carefully embalmed and conveyed
to Bnbartis. (Herod. iL 67.) The goddess h "
*B* represented in the form of a cat, or of a f
with the bead of a cat, and some apecimena ol
SRaentalioni, tboagh not many, are atiU e:
is is explained in the legend of Bubastia b
Story, that when the gods fled from Typhor ,
haiti* (Artemis, Diana) concealed herself by
BUBUIXII8. B16
B*BOndng ihs appearance of a csL (Ov. MfL v.
>1 to unnosa here, at in alhsr instances of
Egyptian religion, that the worship of Bubsstu
iriginally the wonbip of the cat itself^ which
subsequently rehned into a mere symbcd of
^oddess. The fact that the fuicienu identify
Bulmiti* with Artemis or Diana is to us a point of
great difficulty, since the infonnation which we
poises* reapecting the Egyptian goddesa pnaenis
The only point that might seem to account for the
identiiication, is, tliat Bnbaslia, like Artemis, was
regarded aa the goddea* of the moon. The cat
. was believed by the ancients to stand in some
tion to the moon, for Plutaieh (Delt.eiOt.
says, lliat the cat was the syDiboi of the moon
aceonat of her different colours, her busy
ways at night, and her giring birth to 28 young
dniing the course of her liie, which ia eisctly
lumber of the phases of the tooon. (Comp.
Phot. BibL p. 343, a., ed. Bekker ; Demeter. PhaL
nt,>l-Ef>pitv. g 159, ed. Oxford.) It might, there-
fore, seem that Bubastia, ^ng the daughter of
Oairia (the ann] and laia (the moon), was con-
ideied as tlie symbol of the new mooiL But Iho
ntar]itetatioD gifsn by Plutarch cannot be regant-
ed as decieiiB, for in another passage (Zte /i. al
Ol. 74) be giTea a different account of the aym-
' " 1 meaning of the cat. Another point in
L aoma think that Bubastis and Anemia
de, is the identity of the two with Bileithyia.
But although Artemis and Eileithyia may haTe
been the same, it does not follow that Bubastis
and Eileithyia were likewiae identical, and origi-
nallv theT muit have been different, as the mode
ot worship ol the latter was incompatible with the
religion of the Egyptians. (Maiietba,<ip. KaJ. i^
/<. el Of. 73 ; Herod, ii. 4G ; Macrob. i. 7.) We
must, therefore, be sontenled with knowing the
unpte lact, that tbft Qieek* identified the %yp-
tian Bulxuti* with their own Artemis, and thai in
later times, when tbe atlributea of different divini-
tie* wen exchanged in larions way*, the feature*
pecnliar to Eileithyia were tianefernd to Bubaati*
(AhIIkL Onec xL 81) and Itia. (Ot. Amor. iL
13.) Josephu. {Ant. J-aJ. xiii. 3. g 2) mentions
had a temple near Leoniopolis in tbe noinos of
Heliopolis, which bad hllen into decay as early as
the reign of Ptolemy Philometor. (Comp, Jablon-
akT Fimlk. Aug. iii. 3 ; Pignorius, EtpoA Tab.
Itiacat, p. ee, ed. Amslelud.) [L.S.]
BUBO'NA. The Romans had two dirinitie*
whom they beliced to be the protectors of stablea,
lil. Bubona and Epona, the former being the pro-
tedresB of oxen and cows, and the latter of hortea.
Small figures of these divinities were placed in
niche* Dude in the wall {aediadat), or in the pillar
supporting the roof; sometime*, also, tbey were
only painted over the manger. (Auguatin. De Cie,
Ha, iT. 34 i Tenull. Ajuiig. 16 ; Minuc FeL Od.
2S; ApuL A/et. p. 60 ; Jutbil viii. 157.) [L.S.]
BUBULCU3, the name of a family of th* Junia
gen*. (PUn. H. f^. xriii. 37 ; comp. PIuL Pigilie.
11.) There are only two persona ot tbia feiuily
mentioned, both of whom bear the name of Bruins
also ; of theae, one ia called in the Fasti CupitoUni
Bubulcus Brutus, and the other Brutus Bubulcua :
ibey B»y therefore have belonged to the Brulj,
and not to a distinct bmily of the Junia gens.
Si. 2
M( BUBULCUS.
1. C JoNiuB C. P. C n. BuBULctw Bhutuk,
«M tmani b. c 317 mi (gun id 313, in ihe lat-
Ur of whidi jcan SMicab wu fenoded.
20,31,99; Diod. lu. 17, 77i Fcabu,
ctJa.) H« wu maguter squilum in SIS to ths
dkuM C. Snlpidiu Langtu (Fut Capit.) aod n
dkUlor, u he u Hnoeoiuly called by Livf (i
S9> Re wu connl ■ UiiM time in 311, u
cairied on the war eguiut tiia Sunnitea with great
■ocwafc He iMook CluTia, which the "
had wieated from Uia Romani, end then
ed to Bcrianmn, which alio Ml into hii handi.
In hia tetani from Bf Tiannm, he wni nirpriMd '
a namw pate bj tha Samnilei; bat, aftei ■ hai
fawlil baula, be gUDad a gnat rictorj otbt tham,
■ud dew 20,000 of the enemy. It miut haie
bean on tUa ocauion that ha rowed a temple to
SalMjr, which be aftuwaidi dedicated in hii dic-
latanhip. In i»iuei|iienee of ihi* (ictoij, he eh-
taintd the bonont of a triumph. (Lit. ix. SO, 31 ;
Died. xz. 3 i FaiL Capital.) In 309 he waa ^ain
milter eqnitum to the dictator L. Pspiriue Ctir-
•ot (LJT. ii. 38], and id 307 obtwned the cenaoi^
ahip with L. Valeriui Maximal, Dming hi* cei^
lOfihip he contracted for the bnildins of tne temple
of Saftt; which he bad rowed in hii coneubhip,
and be and bii colleagna had niadi made at the
p«blie eipen». The; alu expelled L. Antanina
from the Knata. (Liv. ix. 43j VaL Hai. ii. 9.
§ %) Finall;. in 302, ha wai appdnted dictator
when the Aequiani lenewed the war, ai a geneial
riling o( the iDrrounding natioai waa fund. Bn-
bitlcai defeated the Aequiana at thefintencoanler,
and retained to Rooie at the end of leTen daja ;
but he did not lajr down hi> dictalorahip till he
had dedicated the temple of SaTfty which ha bad
Towed in hii cannlahip. The walli of thii temple
were adorned with paintinga bjr C. Fabiui Pictar,
which pnbabl; repmented the battle he had gained
over the Samnitea. (Lit. x. I ; Vol Max. riiL 14.
i 6 ; Ptiu. ixTT. 4. (. 7.) The feativa] to com-
memorale the dedication of thii temple waa ccle-
kaled, in QcvoV tins, on tba Nonea of SextUia.
(Cic. ad Att. it. 1.)
a. C Junius C. r. C n. Brdtus Bitbdlci'h,
oonaal a c. 291 (Lit. xTii. 6), and again in 277.
In the latter fear, ha and hia colleague P. Come-
liiu Rufinai were aent into Somnium, and an*'
tained a r^olae in an attack upon the Samnitea
in the mouDlaina. Their l«a upon thii ocauion
led to a qaaml between the conaala, who wpa-
talod in eonaeqnence. Zooaiaa aaja, that Bubal-
cua remained in Samnium, while Rufinua marched
into Lucania and Bruttinm : but, according to the
CajHtoline Faati, which aacrihe a ttinmph anr the
Lnautiana and Bmttiana to Bultalcua, the coDtiarf
. (Zoaa
M-) .
BUCA, the name of a &iail? of the A<
[ana, known to na chieflj from coina
1. L. AlMILiua BucA, the father {Aicon. n
r. p. 29, ed^Onlli), ia anppoied to haie been
BtlLARCHUS.
had on hit qipraaeb to Rome from Nola, in iv c,
83. (Plut. aid. 9.) On the gb«em ij tba bed
of Venn*, with L. bvca ; on the rerenc a man
aleeping, to whom Diana appaan witk Victoi;.
(Eckhel,T. p.121.)
2. L. AiHiLiua BuCA, the aon, aap^ieatod the
jndgea on behaif of M, Scaurna at hia trial in B. C
£4. (Aacm. L a.) The following onn ii aappoaed
to leier to him, on the obrenB of which ii the
head of Caeaai, with rutPBTVO ciBSjiit, and on
the rBTcrae Venoa anted bidding a tmall ilatue of
Victory, with the inacription i. sue*. There are
•eieral other coini belonging to thia Boca, on aoma
e find the ii
., &Qm which it
M. BUCCLILE1U3, a
jal atndiea, although, in the treatiae Da Oraivn
(L 39), Cicero puta into Ihe mouth of L. Ciuaau* a
rather lansitic aketch of hi) character. Bucculeiui
ia there deacribed by Craaaa* M/amiliani laofter.
anecdote ia then given of hia want of legal cantion.
Upon the CDnreyance of a hauae to L. FuBua, ba
corenanled that the lighti ahoald nmain in the
atale in which ther then wen. Anordingly Fuliua,
whenerer any building howerer diitast wu railed
which could be aeen from the hooie, commencod
an action ogainit Bucculeiua (or a breach of agree-
ment. [J. T. 0.]
Bt;ClLIA'NU3,oDeofC»iai'iaiaaaaina.ac
44 (CicadAK. IT. 17, xn. 4), ii caUed Bdco-
" iniu by Allien (B.C. ii. 113, 117), boa whom
t learn IhU he had been one of CaeMr** frienda.
BUCO'LION (BoMoAfw), a 100 of Laomedon
and the nymph Colybe, who had eereia] iona bj
Abarbarea. (Horn. /<!. tI 21, &c. ; ApoUod. iii.
12. 6 3 I Abakhiria.) There are two other
mythial penonngei of Uiia name. (ApoUod. ili.
Ml: Paul. TiiL 5. 8 5.) [L8.1
BU'COLUS (BoMciJAai), two mythical per-
nagei, one a wn of Heraclea, and the other tl
ippocoon. (ApoUod. ii. 7. % 8, iii. 10. g S.) [L.a]
BUDEIA (B«!6.ia). 1. fATURNA-I
2. A Boeo^an woman, the wife of Clytnenui
id mother of Erginui, from whom the town of
udeion derired ita name. (Euataih. ad //am. p.
1076.) From the Scholiait on ApoUoniua Rha.
dina (L IBS), it appeara that afae wu the aame as
Boijge. Olhen denied the name of the town of
Bndeion from an Argire hero, Badeioa. (Enatalh.
■ 1 ; Steph. Byi. t. o. BoiHtia.) [L. S.]
BOLARCHUS, a very old painter of Aaia
Minor, whoie picture lepreienting the defeat of tlia
Magneaiant (rtfujmeiaw proeliuni, Plin. If. Jt/,
KOT. 34 1 Afi^mXan nadiam, lb. riL 39) ia aaid
to hBTa been paid by Cundaulea, king of Lydia,
ch gold aa waa required Co carer the
large lurfoce. ThJi ii either a miatake
of Pliny, linee Candaulei died in b.c 716, and
the only detlruction of Magneaia that i< kiMwn of
took place after B. c 676 (aee Heyne, Art Tern-
for. OpuK. T. p. 349) ; or, what ii mote ptobabK
BUPALU8.
(ba vlKih Itory u fictmoDJi, u Welcker bu ihewn.
(^nte fSr PUtaL 1830, Noi. 9 and 10.) [W. I.]
BULBUS, a Roman Moatn and an unprincipled
mao, mi raw of lb* judieea at the trial of Of^iia-
nicDi. Slaianiu, aoothsr of the jndio* bI the trial,
hod recured a tnm of raoney to lecors the acqoil'
tal of Oppiaiikn<( but, althcaigh Bulboi had ob-
tained B thare of it, ba and Staientu condenmod
Oppianioii. Bulbui whi ofterwaida condemned
on a charge of tnuon {imyutia) for attampting to
mmpt B legion in lUjiienm. (Ck. pra Cliimt. 26,
M, ft VwT. iL 32.)
BOLBUS, C. ATI'LIUS, wbi eoniol in B.C.
345, aiMond timeioSSS, BndceniorinS34. In
hi* uocind coaiulahip, in which he had T. Maotiut
Torqnatu for a colleague, the lemple of Janiu vai
dosed f« the first time after the reign of Numa.
(Faat. Capit. ; Eatnp. u.3; On*, it. 12; Plut.
ATwB. 20i comp. Ut. L 19.)
BULBUS, C. NORBA'NUS. [Norbabto.]
BULIS(Bs>Au)andSPE'RTHIAa(Znp0fqi),
two Spanoo* of noble nmk, Tohmtari!; offered to
go Hi Xenei and offer IhemielTet to pnaiabment,
when tbe bent TBlfthibiot wa* ann^ed agiuntt
the Spartan* on anaxmt of their haring mnrdered
the beiiJd* (riioni Dareio* had lent to Sparta ;
but, upon tbeii amTal at Sun, they we[« dinniued
tminjored bv the king. Tlieii name* are written
aoDMwbat diSerently b; different aathon. (Herod.
tu.lU.&c; P\ut.ApcipUi.Lae. 60,B.235,{^
PrasB. Rt^M. Our. 19, p. Slfi, a. ; Lucian, AaH.
Eia. 32; Soidai, >. v. ; Stobaaiu, Sem. nL p. 93.)
There «a* a moainful wng npon thi* Sperthiu or
Sparchi*, ai he i* mlled by Theocritoi, which *eemi
to baTe been compoeed when he and his companion
leftSmns. {Theocr. W. lY. 98.)
BULON ^B<li^M*), the fonndei of the town of
Bali* in Phocia. (Paui. i. 37. S ^ • Staph. B;a.
mBrfAii.) tLS.]
BUNAEA (Bauwaia), a luroamaof Hera, do-
rived frdm Bonn*, the Mn of Heme* and Aldda-
meia, who i* laid to have boitt a aanctnar; to ilera
•n the road whidi led np to AcncoTinlha*. (Pau*.
■■ ' ^^'.^i^' .... . , . r^}-^)
BU^PALUS,an
rchitectand Bculptor of the iiland
ia hmily i* *Bid to
the art of itatuBr; &ain the beginning of the
Olympiad*. (PLin.^.A'.xxxvi. 6 ; cvrap.Thietsch,
Epoch. Aiun. p. £8.) Bupolua and hi) brother
Athenii an tud by Pliny ((. o.) and Suida* (» c.
'iTxjjKtt) to have made taiicaturcs of the fsBion*
iambogT^ibical poet Hipponax, whkh the poet re-
quited by the bitterest aatinL (Welcker, 11^.
fragm. p. 12.) Thi* atory, which we haie no
ground* for doubting, give* at once a pretty certain
data for the age of the two artiat*, for Hipponai
wu a conlampomry of Dareiui (u. c. £31--4e6) ;
and it alio account* far their abililiet, which for
tfaeii time muat have been nncommon. This ia
proved moreover by the bet, that Auguatu* adorned
moit of his temple* at Rome with their worka. It
ia to ba noticed that marUt was their mBleiia!.
In the earliei period of Qreek ait wood and bronze
wot the common material, until by the exertion*
of Dipoenua and Scylli*, and the two Oiian bro-
ther*, Bopolu* and Alhenia, marble became more
geneiaL Welcker (/j^'n. j1fiwnim,iT. p. 2M) haa
pointed oat the grtat importance which Bupaius
and his brother acc|aired by forming entire groups
of itatuei, which bi'fore ihnttiniE Wbecn wivaght
a* iiolaled figures. The father of Bujnloi and
BURRU8. 517
Athenis, likewlae a celebrated ortiit, ii gciieiallj
odled Aniheimu*, which being very difiercntlj
ipelt in the dilfennt HS3. ba* been rejected by
Sillig (CU. AH. t. v.), who ptopoaei to read
oa. The reading Anthemu* for the *on^
itead of Athenii ha« long been genentUy
given ap. [W. I.]
BU'PUAGUS (Dotf^rrot). ]. Aion of lapeta*
and Thomaie, an Aicadian hero and husband of
Prenme. He received the wounded Iphiclea, the
brother of Heraclee, into hi* house, and took care
of him until he died. Buphagu* wai afterwatda
killed by Artemia ha having punned bei. (Paul.
viiLU.§6, 27. §11.)
3. A anmame of Heracles, Lepreua, and other*,
who wen beliered to have eaten a whole ball at
once. (ApoUod. iL 7. § 7, £. g 1 1 ; Aelian, V. H.
i2t; Enatath. od ^ora. p. 1623.) [L.S.J
BURA (BsCpa), a daughter of Ion, the anceo-
Ital hero of the Ionian*, and Helice, from whom
the Achaean town of Bora derived its name.
(Paul. TiL 25. S fi ; Sleph. By*, i. 0.) [I^ &]
BURA'ICCS (BoupolKitt), a aumame of He-
raclea, derived from the AckieBii town of Bora,
near which he had a atatne oa the river Buiaicus,
and an oracle in a cave. Persona who coiuulted
thi* oracle firat said prayers before the statue, and
then took four dice from a hcAp which was always
kept ready, and threw them upon a table. These
" marked with o
meaning of which waa explained with the help of
B painting which hung in the cave. (Paaa. vii. 35.
S6,) [LS-l
BURDO, JU'LIUS, commander of the Beet in
Germany, A. D. 70, was ohnououa to the aoldiera,
because it was thought that he had had a hand in
the death of Fonteina Capita ; but he w«a protect-
ed by Vilellius &sm the veugeance of the aoldiera
(Tac. HUL i. 58.)
BU'RICHUS (Boiip.x«)t on* 'Fthe command-
ers of Demetrius Poliorcetc* in the tea-fight off
Cypnia, b. c. 306, was one of the ffatleier* of the
king, to whom the Atheniona erected an altar and
a heronm. (Diod. 11. 62 ; Athcn. vi. p. 263, a.)
C.BURRIG'NUS, praetor uibanua about B.C.
•. (CitpraQ ■■•■"■•
BURRUS 0
Nero, who waa appointed by Clandiua sole prae-
fectua praetorio, a. n. 62, upon the recommendation
of Agrippina, the wife of the emperor, es afae
hoped to obtain mon influence over the praetorian
cohorts by one man being their praefect instead of
two, espedally as Burrua was mode to feel that he
owed his elevation to hei. Burrus and Seneoi
conducted the educaUon of Nero, and although
they were men of very diffenmt punoila, yet they
agreed in their endeavoon to bring np the you
B hnbiu. When Clandio* lUed in
A. n. £6, Dnrrui accompanied Nero txaa the pabica
to the praetcriana, who, at the command of their
praefect, received Ncm with loud acclamation*.
It appisra, indeed, that Nere owed his elevation
to the throne chieHy to the influence of Bum*.
The eiecutiona which Agrippina ordered in the
beginning of Nero'* reign were strenuously oppoeed
by Burru* and Sencia. When Nero hod given
ordeti in A. D. 60 to put hi> mother Agrippina to
death, and waa informed that ^e had cEcaped with
a alight wound, he csnaultcd Dumis and Seneca,
hoping that they would otust him in carrying his
ilS
UUSIRIS.
pUn inU eflKl i bat Bnmu nbaei to take tnj
put in it, and drdand that lh« praeloriuii wcce
bound to aflfird their prDt«tion to (he whole houw
of the C>e«n. In the nme manner Buiiu* op-
poeed Nera'i deiiga oF murdering hi* wife Ocl&Tia.
At length, howevcl, Nen>, who had alnsodr thnU-
ened to depriia Bmrui of hii poit, retnlired to get
rid of hi* itern aud Tirtuaui officer, and aecocdiagl;
h«d him kiliod by poiaon, a. d. G3. Tacitua, in-
deed, atates that it wai uncertun whether he died
of ilhieia or in conaequence of poiun, but the
■nthoril; of other writen leave* no doobt that
he waa poinined bj the emperor. The death of
Buinu wai Lamented bj all who had felt thi
fidal inlliieDce he had eiertiaed, and the _
which Seneca had hitherto poHeiKd loat in Bnrrue
i(a laat lupporter. (Tadt. An lii. 42, 69, ti
% 20, &&, liT. 7, ai, 62; Dion Caat liL 1:
Suet. NtT. iS.) [L. a]
BURSA, ■ ranuuie of T. Monatiua Pkncoa.
[PMNCUi.]
BU'RSIO, a cognm
ia known onTj from ca
her, of which the following ia a apecimen, bet
an the reTeraa the irucriplion I. IVLI. Bvaaia,
Vietorj in a foor-hone chariot. The haid on
obnTM hai Mcuioned gteat diipute among wr
OD coina : od account of it* wing* and the trident,
it may pertuip* be iDlcnded to reprawnt Ocnn.
(EcUid, T. p. 237. &c)
BU3A, an Apnliim womaa of noble birth and
great wealth, who tupplied with food, clothing,
and proTiriona for their journey, the Roman aol-
dien who fled to Canuuum after the faattte of
Cannae, B. c. 216. For thii act of liberality thanka
were afterward! returned her by the aenale, (Lit.
nil. 52. Si i Val. Mai. W. 8. § 2.)
BUSI'RIS (Bixlmpii). According to ApoIIodorui
(ii. I. } fi), aeonof Aegyptui, who wa* killed by
the Danaid Automate ( but according to Diodo:
{i. 17), he WB« the governor whom Oairi*,
Betting out on bii eipedilion thrnugh the woi ,
appointed orer the north eaatem portion of E^ypt,
which bordered on the aea and Phoepii'
■DOlher place (L 4G) he ipeaki of Buur
Egyptian king, who followed aflet the £S
■Ota of Mena*, and atate* that Buiirit waa ai
^J eight klngt, who deecended from him,
lut of whom likewiie bore the
BUTSa
foceigneta that entered Egypt. Hmde* on hfa
airinl in Egypt waa Ukewue leiied and led lo Iha
altar, but he broke hi* chaina and alew Boairia,
together with hia eon Amphidamaa or Iphidamaa,
and hi* herald Chalhea. (Apollod. tc,' SchoL od
ApoUoH. iv. 1396 ; comp. Herod, ii. ii ; OeU. ii.
6 ; Macrob. SaL yi.7 ; HygiiL Fab. 31.) Thia
aloiy gave riae to larioot diiputet in later timea,
when a friendly inlercoune between Greece and
Egypt waa eatabliihed, both nation* being aniioua
to do away with the etigma it attached la the
Egyptians Herodotna [L e.) eipresaly deniea that
the ^yptian* ever offered human lacrificea, and
lBocnU;i<Sw. 15) endeavoun to upiet the alory
bj ahewing, that Herade* maat have lived at a
much later time than Buina. Other* again aaid.
uofth
U of the I
Thi*L
bi the founder
dty of Zeui, wh
ApoUodonj*, loo (ii. S- 5 11 ), mention* an Egyp-
tian king Buairia, and call* him a aon of Poaeidon
and LyaiBnaaaa, the dauffhter oF Epaphua. Con-
cerning thia Buairia the following mimrkable atnry
ia told:— Egypt had been vinileJ fu
by nnintempted acarcity, and at laat
•ootbisyer frooi Cyproi of the name of Phnuiut,
who declared, that the acsrdly would ceaee ' '
Egyptian* would lacrifice a foreigner to Zeua
Jm. Buairia made the beginning with the pr^^
ibM hinueU; and aflerwatda :
, id that there nerer waa a king of that
name. (Stnib. ivii. pL 802.) Diodorua (i. 88)
relalea on the authority of the Egyptian* themael vea
that Buurii waa not the name of a king, hut
ugnifed t^e tomb of Oiira, and that in ancient
timea the kicge uied to aaciihee at thia grave men
of red colour (the colour of Typhon), who were
for the most part foreignera. Another atory give*
a Greek origin to the name Buairii, by aaying thai
when Iiii had collected the limba of Ourit, who had
been killed by Typhon, abe put them together in a
wooden cow (3«;i), whence the name of the Iowa
of Buuria waa derived (Died. L as), which con-
tained the prindpal eanctnaiy of laii. (Herod. iL
69.) If we may judge from the analogy of other
caaea, the name of the town of Bnuria waa not de-
rived fnm a king of that name; and indeed the
dynaatiea of Manelhon do not mention a king Bu-
airia, *o that the whole atory may be a mere in-
vention of the Ocecka, from which we can icaieely
infer anything elae than that, in ancient time*, Iba
Kgyptiana were hoa^e lowardi all foreigner*, and
in aome caaea ncriliced them. Modem •choLara.
auch a* Creuier and O. Hermann, find a deeper
moaning in the mythus of Busiri* than it can poa-
aibly auggeat. [L. S.]
BUTAS (Boiriu), a Greek poet of nncertain
age, wrote in elegiac verae an account of eariy
Roman hlitory, from which PIntarch quotea the
bbuloui origin of IheLupercalia. It aeema lobave
been called Alr.a, like a woric of Callimachua, be-
cauie it gave the cauaei or origin of varioua bUea,
riIea,andcuatomB.(Plut. AoJH-Sl; Amob.T. 18.)
BU'TEO, the name of a family of the patrician
Fabia gen*. Thia name, which aignihea a kind of
hawk, wai originally given to a member of thia
gem, becauae Uie bird had on one occaaion aetlled
upon hiiihipwitbabvourableomen. (Plin.//..V.
I. S. a 10.) We are not told which of the FaUi
Rnt obtained thia lumame, but it waa probably
one of the Kahii AmbuatL [Ambustucl]
1. N. FABiua M. p. M. N. RvTxo, conanl B. c
247, in the lint Punic war, waa employed in
the uege of Drepanum. In 224 he waa magiitci
equitum to the dictator L. Caeciliua Metellu.
(Zonar. viiL 16 i Faat. Capit.)
2. M. Fabiub M. r. M. n, Bdtio, brother ap-
parently of the preceding, waa conaul B. c 24S.
Florui aaja (ii.2. SS 30. 31), that he gained a
naval victory over the Carthaginian* and afte^
warda auflered abipwreck; but thia i> a miatake, a*
we know ftnm Polybiua, that the Roman* had no
Heetat ihnt^me. In 316 he wu elected dictalcc
a, uid th«] laid down hii office. (Lif, iiiiL
22, W; Plot. Fab. Mat. 9.) We lean from
Ii>7i who call* him the oEdeat of the ei-eeDKOt,
tbd be had filled the latter oOce ; aod it i* ae-
cardbglT coDjectnred that he wai the coQeagne of
C Aoieliai Cotta in the ceiuonhip, a. c 211. In
At Fattl Capilolini the oame of Cotta'i oolleagiu
baa diniipeaTed.
3. Famus Btmo, nn of the preoeding, vaa
•Dcniad of tbeft, and killed in cnrusqiiena b; hi*
awnbthet. (Orh. iv. IS.) Thii event, fam the
otder ip which it ii mentioned by Oionu, mnit
have h^ipened ihortlj befon the teomd Pnoic
i. IL Fabius Butbo, cnnile aedile 8. c 20S,
and praetor 201, when he obtiioed S"^'"" ai hii
pnmnee. (Ut. ixx. 26, 40.)
5. Q. Fabiiw Burnt, pnator & c. 196, ob-
tained the pnTiDce of Farther Spain, (lit. zzxiiL
2i, se.)
6. Q. Fabiitb Borao, pnetoi B. a 181, ob-
tained the proTince of Cinlpine Oanl, and had hii
command polonged ths fijawing jear. In 179
be waa ^ifioinlad one of the trinmnn fbi fonndins
a Latin alonj fai the leiriUny of the Pimni, and
in 168 aoe of the qDiDqaenri to aettle the di^tea
between the Piiini and Lanentea reipecting the
tonndariM of theii laada. (Lir. zL IS, 36, 43,
xhr. 18.)
7. N. FxKot Bimo, piaeter b. a 173, ob-
tained the province of Ham Spain, bat died
Mawilia on hie wav b> the proTina. (Lit. xU.
33, xlii. 1, 4.)
' [Q,)FABiiieBirnK),ionDftbebcothetof p.
'uaScipio Afticfinai, the yonnger, mutf
in of Q. Fobini, who wu uii^ited bj Q.
onqaerer of HnnoibaL Bfr-
d by the
8- (Q.) F
ConeliuaSc
FatHU Maiimu, the t
leo wa* eleetsd qaa«
antrufled bj hie nocte, Scipio, with the eemraand
ef the 4000 rolunteen who enliited ~ "
■erre onder Scipio in the war agaioj
(VaL Mu. Tiii. I£. g 4 ; Appiao, Hup. 84.)
BITTRO, a itetotKian in the firrt csntnry of
the CliTiitian era, ia freqaently mentioned by the
elder Senem, who Idle u, that he wsi s popil of
PiHiani Latco, and a diy deelaimer, but ''^ '
diiided aU hia nibjecla well (OBnlnm.
IS. At)
BUTBS (Bo^mt). 1. AunofBonaa.aThn-
dan, wa* hoitil* towaida hia itep-bnther Ljemigiu,
and therafbn .i-. ■— i^- «..■.- .- ._ ?
He anordini
But u he and hit companiooa had m women, they
nude predawrj eininian*, and alto came to The*-
■aly, when ^ey carried off the women who were
jiut celebrating a feitiTal of Dionyiu*. Batea
himMlf took CoTonia ; but *he invoked DioQTaaa,
who itruck Bauu with madneu, lo that he tjmw
himielt into ■ well (Died. t. SO.)
3. A aon of Telem and Zeniippa. Otbeia all
hi* father Pandion or Amyeoa. He i* rcmowned
aa an Athenian ihepberd, ploughman, warrior, and
an Aigimant. (ApoUod. i. 9. §§ 16, 2S, Ui. U.
I 8, IS. S 1.) After the death of Pandion, he
obtained the office of prieet of Athena and the
Krechthean Poeddoo. The Attic &mily of the
Buladaa or Bleobuladae derived their origin fnm
BUTOitlDES. Sit
him, and in the &echtheDm on the Acropoli* there
waa an altar dedicated to Bute*, and the valla
were decorated with pointinge npnaenEing M«nea
from the hiitory of the family of the Buladae.
(Pane. L 26. 1 6 ; Hirpocrat., Elym. M., Heaych.
t.v.1 Orph.^rs.l38i VaL Place L 394; Hygin.
Pab. 14.) The Argonaut Bute* i* bIhi ckUhI a
■on of Poaeidon (Enalallu ad Horn. liiL 43) : and
it i* aaid, that when the Argonaut* p
Sirena, Orpbeni commenced a aong ti
the influsnce of the Sirent, but tmM Balea alone
leaped into tha as. Aphrodite, however, saved
him, and canied him to Lilyhaeam, where abe be-
came by him the mother of Eiyi. (Apollod. L ~
9 2Si Serr.a," ' ' "■ --• — ■
of the native kinga of Sicily.
Tboe are at laaal four more mythical penoni of
thia name, reapecting whom iwlhing of inlereal can
be aaid. (Ov. Mtt viL £00 ; Diod. v. fi9 ; Viig.
Aat. il 690, IKj ix. 646. &c) [L. S.}
< from her. F«tival* wera
celebnisd there in her honour, and there >he bad
alu an oracle which wu in high ealeem amocg Ih:
Egyptian*. (Hend. ii. £9, 33, 111, 133, 152, IJ6t
Aelian, F. H. ii. 41 ; Suab. ivii. p. 802.) Ao-
csiding lo Hervdotn*, ahe belonged to the eight
gtnt divinitieai and in the mytbna of Oairii and
liii ihe acta the pari of a uurM to their children,
Honu and Bubaatii. laia entrnated the two chil-
dren to her, and ahe nved them 6om the peraecn-
tiona of Typhon by concealing them in the floating
idand of Chenmii, in a lake near the lanctuaiy at
Bulo, where aftcrwaid* Buhaatia and Honia were
wonbipped, together with Bute. (Herod. iL 1S6;
Plut. da /l (1 0*. IS, 38.) Stephana* of Byian-
lium appean (j. e. Airroet nfAit) to apnk of an
eariier wonhip of Boto (Leto) al Letopolii lusr
Memphi* ; but Lelopoli* waa in later timea known
only by itt name, and wa* deatroyed long before
the time of Cambyeea. (Joseph- AnLJad. ii. 15.
i 1-) Aa regaid* the nature and character of Buto,
the ancient*, in identi^'iag her with Leio, trane-
feired their notiona of the latter to the former;
and Bate woi accordinsLy conaidered by Qreeka aa
the goddei* of aight. {Phomat. </■ NaL Dear. 2 ;
Plut op. £ug6. Praep. £hi. iii. 1.) Tbi> opinion
1 .. ^^ confirmed by the peculiar auimal
rUch w
«(ii.67).l.
,to) c
■hrew-monae in order to eacape the penecution of
Typhon. About thi* mouae Plntarch (.%inpof. iv.
5j relalea, that it waa believed to have received
divine hononn in Egypt beeanae it waa blind, and
bacauae darkneaa preceded light Thi> opinion of
the oncienta reapecting the nature of Bulo haa been
worked out with loma modificatiani by modem
writer* on ^jptian mythology. (Jablon^y, Anii.
Atg. iiL 4. g7; Champollioa, PantL Eg!/ptim,Xeit
topUte23.) [L.S,]
BUTCHIDES, one of the author, who wrote
upon the pyiamida of Egypt From the order in
which he i* mentioned by Pliny (ff, N. xuvi. 12.
s. 17), it would appear that he mu*t have lived
after Alexander Polyhialor and before Apion, thai
cillier ii
[Ai
BUZYQE. [BuDiiA.]
BYBLIS (3ii«Klt\ a dugbter of Miktni uid
Eidothn [olhrn call ber moiha Tnguu or Ateu),
Rod uitot of Catmiu. Th« itoi; about ber ii n-
Uted ia diflennt nji. One traditiDD 'u, tbU
Cuuiiu lo>ed hii wter with mon tban hrothcrlir
■ifection, end u he could not get orer thii CMtling,
be quilled bii father'! home end Hilebu, Hid
■etllod Ed Ljrcja. BybUi, deeplj gricred at the
flight of her brother, went out to eeek him, and
baling waadered about for a. long time, hung bei-
■elf bj ni«iui> of her girdle. Out of ber tean aroee
tfae well BjbliL ( Partben. firuL 11; Cmon, Nar-
rat. 2.) Aoeording to another trailition, Bfblii
beraelf wai aeiied with a bopeleM pawan for her
brotheTi and si ia her de«[air ihe wa* an the point
of leaping froiu ■ rock inln the aea, •he wa* kept
back bjr Djiophi, who aent her into a prolonBd
■leep. In thii ileep >he wa> made an immortal
Hamadrjrait ; and the little itream which come
down that rock wai called bj the ncighboaiing
people die lean of BjbUt. (Antonin. Lib. 30.)
A third tradition, which likewise tepmenlsd B;b-
lis in lore with her brother, made ber leieal to him
her paaiian, whetenpon Caunua Bed to the eouatry
of the Leleges, and Byblii hunv henelf. (Parthen.
Lc) Ovid (Metix. 446-6G5) in hia dcKiiption
combines tereial ftature* of the difierent legend* ;
Byblii is in loie with Caunns, and a* her Ioto
Cwg from day to daj, he escapes ; but she foQowi
I through Caria, Lycia, &c, until at la*t she
linki down worn out ; and u she i* crying pnrpe-
tuallj, she ii changed into a welL The town of
ByblD* in Phoenicia it said to LaTo derired iu
name (nm her. (Sleph. Byi. (. v.) [L. S.]
BYZAS{Bi>fiu),B ton of Poseidcin and Cnoewa,
the daughter of Zeu* and Id. He waa belieied to
be tbe blunder of ByiaDtium. (Steph. Byi; t. v.;
Died. IT. 49.} This lianiplanlatiou of the legend
of lo to Byxantium suggests tbe idea, that colonist*
from Arg« settled there. The leader of the He-
gariaus, who founded Bynntiiun iu & c. 658, wa*
iikewite called Byias. (Hilller, Dor. L 6. § 9.)
CAANTUUS (Ki»«D>), a son of Occann*
and brother of Mdia. He waa sent out by hi*
&ther in search of hit liiter who bad been carried
oS, and when he found that she was in the posses-
sion of Apollo, knd that it waa impossible to rescue
her from his hands, he threw fin into the sacred
groTe of Apollo, called tbe Inneniuni. The god
then killed Caanthos with an arrow. His tomb
titi (hewn by the Thebaoa on the spot where be
had been killed, neair the riTer Iimenioa. (Paaa.
ii.10. gS.) [L.5.]
CABADE8. [SanuNiDAi.]
CABARNUS {KiUivvat),a mythical pemnaga
of the ialand of Pares, who revealed to Demeter
the tact of her daughter having been carried oiT,
and from whom the island of Paras waa said to have
been c^led Cabaniia, (Steph. Bft. $. v. lUfitt.)
I^'iom Ucsychius (s, v. Kisifnn) it would seem
that, in ParoB, Cabaniua was tbe name for any
l^riciiofDemeler. [L. &]
CABA'SILAS, NEILUS {ttiTkos KoCaaUai),
CABASILAS.
aichUihop of Thessalanica, lived according to mow
about A. D. 1314, and according lo others aomewhat
later, about 1340, in the leign of the emperai
Joanne* Cantacnsenns. He was a bitter opponent
of the doctrines of the Latin Church, whence be it
seveiely cetDured by modem writer* of that chnich,
whenoa Qreek and even Protestant writer* speak
of him in term* of high praise. Cataaila* it the
author of several works, of which, however, twa
only have yet appeared in prinL I. An oration
on the causa of the schism between the Latin and
Greek chuiclie* (rift twv afrot* riji luAitnwr-
Tiaqi Suurriandi), and 2. A small work on lh«
primacy of the pope (s'tpl vf i dpx^* rai nfaa).
The first edition of the latter treatise, with a Latin
translation by Uathia* Fladu*, appeared at Frank-
furt in 15fi£, in smalt Bvo. Thii wat (allowed by
the editions of R Vukanias, Lugd. fiat. 1 SS£, Svo.
and of Sahnaiiiis, Hanover, 1608, 8vo. This tut
edition contains also a woik of Barisam, on the
same lubject, with notes by the editor, and also
the first edition of the oration of Cabasilaa on the
schism between the two cbniches, which Salmasiu*
has printed as the lecond boDlE of the work on tbe
primacy of the pope. Of thit latter work there it
an English translation by Thonu* Qieisop, London,
15GD,Sto. a list of the works of Neilus Cabasilaa
which hive not yet been printed is given by Fabri-
cin*. (BiU. aratc x. p. SO, Aci comp. Whaiton'i
Appmdic to Ctm'i HUL Zit i. p. 34, Ac voL ii.
p. S21, Ac ed. London.) [L. S.J
CABA'SILAS, NICOLAUS (XoofAao. Kofts-
o'Uat), archbishop of Thewalonica, was the D«-
□hew and succsHor of Neilut Catusilas, with whom
ha has often been confounded. He lived about -
A. D. 1350. He lint held a high office at Ihe in>-
penal court of Constantinople, and in that capadtj
be was sent in 1346 by Joannea, patriarch of Cob-
itantinople, to tbe emperor Cantacuaenua to indoea
him to resign the imperial dignity. In the yeal
following be wat tent by the emperor Cantacmenai
hinuelfi who bad then conquered and entered the
city, to tbe polaoe of the emprese Anna, to lay be-
fore her tbe terms of peace ptopoecd by the con-
'" - fiiA Bgi. iv. 3S, he, xiv. 16.)
. who wat a man of great learn-
several work*, of which however only a
few have been published, perhaps because he waa,
tike hit uncle, a vehement antagonist of the I^tin
church. The fallowing works have q>pMnd in
print: 1. 'EffOtVfU ■t^iiXtu£ti|t, &c, that is, a
compendious BiplanatioD of the holy mats or liturgy.
It £nt appeared in a Latin tranilation by Oenti*'
nut Henietianui, Venice, 1548, Svo., from whence
it wa* reprinted in the " Lilurgia SS. Patram,"
edited by J. S. Andreai and F. C. de Sainclo,
Pant, lfi6a, foL, and Antwerp, 1562, Svo., and
also in the BSHoUl. Pair, ixvi. p. 173. ed. Lugd.
The Oteek original was Gnt edited by Fronto
Ducaent in the Auctarium to the BiU. Pair, of
1624, vol. iL p. 300, && 3. A work on the lib
of Chriit, in tix book*, in which, bowever, the ao-
thor treat* principally of b^Utm, tbe last unction,
and the eucharist, Thii work i* at yet publithed
only in a Latin version by J. Pontann*, tOEethei
with tome other works, and also an oration of
NicoL Cabasilaa Rgainst usury, Ingolstadt, 1604,
4to. From tbii edition it was reprinted in the
£^Pa(r. iivi.p.l36,ed.Lugd. In some HSa
this work oontiiU of aeven books, but the seventh
has never appeared in print. 3. An otatian vo
CABEIRI.
ITuTjr and ^ainit UiuRn, of which > Latin tnuii-
htioa WBi pabluhed bj J. Pmlaniu together with
dbuDu' life dF Chiiil. Ths Gnnk origbmJ of
thii ontioa appeared at AnguiL VindeL iS96 b
D. Uoeichel, uid vat afterwudi publiihad in
Don oomct form, togethar with the ontion of
Epiphaoiuii on the bnnal of Chritt, b; S. Simo-
nids, Samoidi, 1604, 4li>. The man; other ora-
tion) and theologica] WDrk* of NicoUai C^asilu,
which ban not jet bc«D printed, an enumeraled
in Fabric BiU. Ortue. i. p. 25. Ac; comp. Whar-
ton^ ^;ip«dH fo Cboe'i //at iA L p. 44. ed. Lon-
don. [L. 8.)
CABEIRI {tMt^oij, mytic divinitiea who oc-
cur in Tariou parta of the aodenl world. The
vbKiuitj that haagi orei them, sod the contndic-
tiona raapMiting tCani in the account* of the an-
cienta tbemMlna, bare opened a wide Geld for
tpeculation lo modem wrilen on mythotogj, each
m whom haa been tempted to propound a theory
of hi> own. The meaning of the name Cabeiri ii
quite Bnceitain, and haa been traced to nearly all
the langoage* of the Eaat, aid even to thoM of the
Nofth ; but one etymology leemi aa plauiible ai
anolbei, and etymdogy in thii iaatan'ca ii b ml
ignia fiUuua to the inquiter. The cbaiacter and
nature <Jlhe Cabeiri are as obicuie aa the meaning
of their name. All that we can attempt to do
here ia to trace and explain the vationa opinioua of
the ancienta Ihamaeliea, M they are pmaeDted to
na in chronological tncceuion. We chiefiy follow
Lobedi, who baa collecti^d all the pauSKCa of the
ancienta upon thii lubjecl, and who appean to u>
the moat lober among ^oae who hare written
upon it. (Aj/bwpiavt. ff.i'iti2—]26\.}
The earliest menlinii of the Cabeiri, » &r aa we
know, vaa in a diamo of ^eichjlai, entitled Kd-
Cfjeei, in which the poet brought them into con-
tact with the Argonaut* in Lemnoo. The Cobei
fnnniwd the Aigonauta plenty
(Plul. Sgiapoi. ii. 1; PoUui,
AmtoL p. lifi.) The opinion of Wetckc
AadifL TrSog. p. 236), who infer* from Dioi
(L 68, Ac.) that die Cabeiri had been apoken of by
* -' a,haabeen ' "
From the paHoge
CABEIHI.
a, and nmaaquenlly aa inferior in
«21
Hephaeatna, and nmaaquenlly aa inferior in dignity
to the great godi on account of their origiD. Their
inferiority ia alao implied in their joune conieru-
lion with the Ai;gDnanta, and their being repeatedly
mentioned along with Uie Curetea, Dactyla, Cory^
bontea, and other being* of inferior rank. Hero-
dotuB (iii. 37) lay 1, that the Cabeiriwere wonhipnd
at Mempbi* aa the eons of HEphaealui, and that
they reaembled the Phoenician dworf-godi [no-
Toliiaf) whom the Phoenician* fixod on the prowa
of their abipa A* the Dioacuri were then yet
unknown to the Egrptiani (Herod. iL 61), the
Cabeiri cannot hare been identihed with them at
thatdme. Herodottu proceed* lo aay, " the Athe-
nian* raceiied their phallic Hennoe from the
Pelaigians, and thoie who are initiated in the
myateriea of the Cabeiri will nuderttand what I
" 'ingj for the Pelaagiani formerly ixibahlted
n aayuig j for the
unolhiace, and it
Aidinna, hi
■nd< '
■Had
I ; Biiker,
jled by Lobeck
. , „ he teganJed the Cabeiri
\aa original Leiatiun diviaitiea, who had power
Ofer ererytbing that contributed lo the good of the
inhabitant*, and e^)ecially over the Tinejaid*.
The Enuia of the field, too, teem lo have been under
their prot«cUnn, lor tbe Pelatgiani once in a time
of icardty made Towa lo Zeiu, Apollo, and the
Ckbeiri. (Myrulu, op. Dumyi. L 23.) Stlabo
In hi* discuerion about the Cnretea, Dactyls, &c
SL p. 466;^ speaka of the origin of the Cabeiri,
erivuig hi* italementa from ancient anlboritiea,
and from him we learn, thai Acuslaiie called Ca-
nilliu a son of Cabeiio and Hepha«elut, and that
he made the three Cabeiri tbe >oai, and the Co-
beifian nymph* the daoghlen, of Camillu*. Ae-
aording lo Phernydes, Apollo and Rhyjja were
the pwenta of tbe nine Corybanle* who dwelled in
Samothrace, and the three Cabeiri and the three
Caheirian nymph* were the cliildren of Cabeira,
the daughter of Proteus, by Hepbaestue. Sacrifico*
wen> offered to the Corybanle* aa well a* the
(^beiii in Lemno* and Imbroi. and b1*o in the
town* of Troat. The Orerk logogispbere, and pei~
hi^ AeicbyluB too, thus coiitidcrcd the Cabeiri aa
the gnndiMdreu of ProleUk uud a* the KUis of
throcian* received their orgiea. .
ciana had a lacred li^nd about Hermea, which i*
explained in their myateriea." This lacred tegend
is perhaps no other than the one apoken of by
Cicen {D» Mn. Dicir. iii. 23), that Herme* wa*
the son of Coelu* and Die*, and that Proseipina
dewred lo embnce him. The *ame ia perh^n
alluded to by Piopenius (iL 2. 11), when be says,
that Mercury (Hermes) had Donneiion* withBriuo,
who hi prolwbly tbe goddeu of Phcrae wonhipped
at Atbena, Sicyoo, and Argoa, whom sraoe identi-
fied with Pro*arpine (Persephone), and others with
Hecate or Artemio. (Spanh. <ui Gilim, kymH. M
Diaa. 2S9.) We generally find thia goddeat wor-
shipped in places which hod the worahip of the
Cabejti, and a Lemnian Artemis ia menlioned br
Oalen. (Ik Medic aiaipL ii. 2. p. 2i6, ei.
Chart.) The Tyrrhenians, too, on said to have
taken away the awtne of Anemia at Bmuron, and
to ham carried it to Lemnos. Aristophanes, in
bis " Lemnian Women," bad menlioned Beudii
along with the Branronian Artemis and tbe great
goddess, and Nennu* (Diunya, ux. 45) stale* that
the Cobeim* Alcon brandished 'Ejnfnii •
coudu*;
i,lhat
the Sunolbraciana and Lemnian* wonhipped a
goddee* akin to Heoila, Artemo, Beudii, or Per-
sephone, who had acme sexual oouiiejdon with
Hermes, which rerelation was made in the mya-
teriea of Samotbrace.
Tbe writer next to Herodotus, who speaks about
Strabo (p. 472), though brief and obscure, is
Bteiimbrotna. The meaning of tbe passage in
Strabo is, according to Lobeck, as ^lowi : Some
persons diink (hat the Corybantes are the woe of
Cnnoa, others that Ihey an the sons of Zeus and
Calliope, that they (tbe Corybanltii) went to Sa-
motbroA and were the same aa the being* who
wen then called Cabeiri. But as the doiugs of
tbe Corybantes an generally known, whereaa no-
thing is known of the Samotbiocian Corybantes,
those persons an obliged to hare reconiie to saying,
thai the doings of the latter Corybaulea ore kept
secret or are mystic; This opinion^ however, is
contested by IMIbtrius, who slates, that nothing
was revealed in the myst$pes either of the deeds
of the Cabeiri or of their having accompanied ilhea
or of their having brooght up Zeiia and Dionysus.
Demetrius also menlioas thelrjiinion of titesimbro-
lus, that the Itfi were perfunued in I^iamothnce
to the Cabeiri, who deJivvd their name from wuuul
S¥i CABEIRI.
Csbeinu in Dnecjntia. Bat hsra iwnin opinion
diflend lerj maidi, lor whils tame belieTcd tlu
the I^ Kattifur wen tbni caUad ftoni Ihcir Iwi
ing bMQ initiuicd and eoadact«d b; the Cobeiri,
«E«n thongfat that they weta ulebntad in honour
of the Cabmri, and that tlu Cabeiii belongad to the
Tba Attic writen of tliit pBriod offer noUiing of
■mportiBce concaning tlia Cabsiri, bat tboy inti'
■ule that their mjilcrtea wets particuluiy ealeu-
bted to protect tho Utsi of the initiated. (Ariitoph.
Par, 396 ; csmp. EtjmuL Oud. p. 289.) I^Xa
th« naDU Cabeiri, bat *p«k of the Saoiathnciaa
god* geneiallf . (Diod. ir. 43, 49 ; Aeliao, Frvgm.
p. 320; Callim. £p. 3Gt Ludui. £^. 1 £ ; Pli"
MamU. SO.) Them an H*end inManeu me
tiomd of lo Ten awesiing by the Cabeiri in prooi
ing fiii\lXJ to one anolhgrfjur. iii. 144; Hioieriiu,
OroL L 12) ; and auidu ((.e. Aia\a,ii«l>'>0 men-
tioDi a cue of a girl inToking the Cabeiri b~ '- —
BTeogen Bawnit a lover who bad broken bii
But troa th«e oatlu we can no mora dia<
ioftrence aa to the real character of the Caboin,
ttum &«B the fact of their piotecting the livei of
the initiated ; for tfaeae an ieatima which thej
haie in common with faiioo* other diriniliea.
Fram the account which the Kholiaatof Apnlloaiot
Rhodioa (L 913) haa borrowed from AUtenioo,
who had written a comedy called Tkt
CUM (Alhaa. liT. p. GGl^ we Imm oi
qnke of two Cabeiri, Dardanua, and Jai
lifl called KM of Zeua and Electra. Thej derired
their name from mount Cabeirui in Phrygia, froc
whence they had been introduced into Saoialhract
A nion ample uurca of infbnuatioD reapecling
the CUieiri is opened to ui in the writen of the
Alaiandriae period. The two icholia on Apallo-
nini RhiMliai {L t.) contain in lubatance the fol-
lowing atateiaent : Hnaaeaa mention* the namet
of three Cabeiri in Samothiace, via. Acieroa, Aiio-
cataa, and Aiiocenut { the £r*t i* Uemeler, the
aecaod Peraephone, and the third Hadei. Other*
add a fourth, Cadmilui, who according to Dionyio-
dom* it identical with Heimea. It thna uipeara
that iheee accounta agned with that of Sleumbro-
tUB, who i«ckoned tbe Cabeiri among the great
ooda, and that Mnaiea* only added their nana*.
Herodotua, a* we haTe teen, bad already connected
Henne* with Penephone ; the wunhip of the latter
ai connected with that of Demeter in Samothrace
ia attealed by Aitemtdanu (op. Strab. It. p. 198) ;
and then wai alao a port in Saraolhcaoe which de-
rind it* name, Demetriam, from Demeter. (Lit.
iIt. 6.) According to the anthon uiad by Diony-
Biu (i. eS), the wonbip of Samotbnce wai intro-
duced there trwa Arcadia \ far according to them
Daidaoua, together with hi* brother Jaiion ta
Jaao* and hia aiatei Harmonia, left Arcadia and
went l« Samotbrace, taking with them the Pal-
ladium Iran the temple of PalU*. Codmu, hoi~
king (
e Dardanu* h1> friend,
ir in Troai. Daidanul htnualf;
» deicTibed a* a Cretan (Serr.
oof Aait. iii 167), KHnetimei a* an Asiatic (Steph.
(. c OifpSanu; Enatath. ad Diomi/i. feritg. S9I),
while Arrian (of). Euttolh. p. 35 1 ) makes him come
originally from Samntbrace. Retpecting Dardano*'
brother Jaaion or Jaau*, the account* likewiie
CABEIRI.
him a* going lo Samothraea either fi»n Parrfia-
■ia in Aicadia or from Crete, a third acaaoDl
(Dionya.L Gl)*tat«l, that he waa killed b^ ligiit-
ning for having entertained improper detuea for
Demeter; and Arrian (Z. c^) (ay* that Jaooo, being
inapired by Demeter and Con, went to Kuly and
many other planea, and then eatabliihed the myt-
teiie* of theie goddeiaea, for which Demeter re-
warded him by yielding to hi* embncea, and
became the DUther oi Parin*, the fbander of Pan*.
All writen of thii daai appear to conaider
Datdanui u the (bonder of the Samothiacian mya-
teriea, and the myaterie* tbeauelre* a* lolemniied
in hoDour of Denieter. Another Mt of anthoritiea,
on the other hand, regard* them a* belonging to
Rhea (Diod. t. £1 ; Schol. ad Ariitid. p. 106 j
SIibU BmrpL b6. rii. p. 511, ed. Ahnelov.;
Lacian,Z>>£>Mi%r. 97),and auggHti the identity
of the SamathiaaaQ and Phrygian myiteriea.
Pherecyde* l«a, who placed the Corjbanlea, the
companiau* of the great motber of the godi, in
Samothiace, and Sletimbrola* who derived the
Cabeiri from moont Cabeirat in Phrygia, and all
Uioae writen who deacribe Dardano* a* the (oundar
the SamathiBciBn myilerie* to Rhea. To Uemeter,
Artemidoru*, and e
dbyM
1 by Herodotu*, *i
with Iheie myiteriea, and Peraephone hat nothing
to do with Khea. Now, a* Denieter and Rhea
hare many attribute* In common— both are niyd-
Aoi Stol, and the fe*tival* of each were cclebratad
with the lame kind of enthnaiaam ; and at peculiar
faatarea of the one are occaaionally trantferrsd lo
the other (>. g. Euiip. Haiti. 1304}, it ia not
difficult to *ee how it might h^pen, that the Samo-
thractan goddeaa wa* tometimea ailed Demeter
and Bometime* Rhea. The difficulty is, however,
, , .. , . , „ (Aphrodite) too
. (Plin. H.fif.
ly be either the Thraaan
itendia or Cybele, or may have been one of (he
Cabeiri tbenuelves, fbr vre know that Tfaebe* p«-
aesaed three ancient statuea of Aphrodite, which
Hannonia had taken {nm the ahipa of Cadmu*,
and which may have been the Unraliiof who n-
aambled the Cabeiri. (Pana. Ie. 16. j 2; HeiwL
' ith this Aphrodite we
\loa that, a<
n Aphrodite (Aatarte) had cQ
aignifies " the great," and that Lobeck coniiden
' itarte aa identical with the 2<AT|n| Katiipla,
licb name P. Ligariua saw on a gem.
There are alao writen who transfer all that is
id about the Samnthracian god* to the Diaacuri,
lo were indeed difiennt from the Cabeiri of
AcDtilaui, Pherecyde*, and Aeachylua, bat yet
Lght easily be confounded with them; Enl, be-
au the Dioicuri are also called great god*, and
aeeondly, becatiae they were alto regarded a* the
—■--■-~t of perions in danger either by land or
Hence we find that in tome {daces where
the droKti wen wonhipped, it w»» nneertain whe-
ar they wen the Dioacuri or the Clabeiri. (Pana.
33. g 3.) Nay, even the Roman Psiales wen
nelimea conaideied ai identical with the Dioa-
ri and Cabeiri (Dionys. i. 67, Ac) ; and Varm
thought that the Penatea were carried by Dardanua
from the Arcadian town Pheneoi to Sainothiaoat
CABEIKL
•ul that Aaona t>guht Ihnn ftsoi IkaHB Is Itid;.
(Hacrab. JW. iil 4 i bcrr. odAtM. L 378, iii. US.)
But tbe iDthoritiH for diii opiuioa us >U of > late
{KiiDii Accoiding to Due t«t of kccotuiti, th* Sft-
nioilineiui godi ware two mala dinsitie* of tlu
■nine age, which Kpplie* to Z«u ud DionJHu, or
DardjUB) and Jaiian, but not to Demetcc, Rhea,
or Fcnephop«. When people, in the coime of
time, had beunw occuitomcd to regard th« Penatm
and Cabeiri oi idsotical, and }«t did not Imow
eiactlf the name of each Hpanle diTinitj com-
■n menlJaiMd aaoag the Penatea vbo belonged to
the Cabeiri. and tm leni. Thu Serviu {ad
jln.viu.Gt9J repicKDli Zeiu, Pallas, and Hermei
aa introduced from Samathrace ; and, in another
peiuge {ad Atm. iii. 264), ha laji thai, according
to the ^motluadana, these three were the gnat
godi, of whom Heimea, and perliapa Zeoi alao,
migbt be reckoned among the Cobein. Varro (dt
L^. ia*. T. 58, ed. Milller) laya, that Hearen
nnd Earth verv the great SaxnotiLiBcian godi ;
whils in another place (ap. Aiiguit. Da Ok. Dm,
TJL lS)hailated,Ihat there were three Samothra-
dan goda, Jnpilei or Hearen, Jmio or Eartli, and
Hmerra or the pntotjpe of thing*,^(he ideat of
Plato. Thii ia, of eonne, onl? the Tiew Varm
Limaelf look, and not a tiadition.
If WB DOW look back upon the Tarioni italit-
nenta we have gatksied, for the pnipoae of anit-
ing at iome de^te concbulon, it io manifest, that
the earlieat writen regari iheCabeiii aa deeceoded
from itiferior diiiniti^ Protsni and Hephaeitua ;
they haie their seat* on earth, in Saioathnce,
Lemnoa, and Imbros. Thoie early writcra cannot
poHibly haTe conceiTed them to bo Demater, Per-
•ephone or Rhea. It U true thoee euly authoii-
tiea ar« not niimerDnt in comparison with the later
eoaa; bat Dematrina, who wrote on the eabject,
may have had more and Tery good onea, since it is
with refbrence to him that Stnbo repeatt the aa-
iertJDO, that the Cabdti, like the Corybantes and
Cureles, wen only minislars of the great godi.
We may therefore tuppcae, that the Sunothraciao
Cabeiri were origiiudly snch inferior beings) and
•I the notion of the Cabsiii wa» from the fint not
£ied and distinct, it became less so in later limes ;
and aa the idsaa of mystery and Demeler came to
be looked opon as inseparable, it cannot occaaion
surprise that the mysteries, which
importance to ihoee of Eleusis, the n
in antiqaity, ven at length completely tmnifeiied
to this goddess, The opinion that the Samothn-
eian gods ware the same as the Roman Penates,
teems to have arisen with those writers who en-
deavoured to trace every ancient Roman institution
to Troy, and thence to Samotbiaca.
The phues where the worship of the Cabeiri oo-
curt, an chiefly Samothnice, Lenmos, and Imbns.
Borne writen have mainBsined, that the gamo-
but the contnry is asserted by Stiaho (k. p.
46e> Besides the Cabeiri of these three islands,
we read at Bveotian (hieiri. Near the Neitiau
gate of Thebea there was a greve of Demelar
Caheiria and Cora, which none hut the initiated
were allowed to enter ; and at a diatance of seven
stadia fiom it there was a laoctiiary of the Cabeiri.
(Paoa. ii. 2£. S S.) Here mysteries ware cele-
brated, and the sanctity of the temple waa great as
■ ■ - " ■ . (Comp. i». 1. S 5.)
CACUa. A23
The aceoant of PauMnias dwat (be origin of the
Boeotian Cabeiri savoun of lationaliHD, and is, aa
Lobeek justly remariu, a men fiction. It most
farther not he supposed that then aiiated any con-
ueiiDn between the Samolhradan Cadmilua or
Cadmus and the Thetaan Cadmus; for tradition
mentions another sanctnary of tbe Cabeiri, with a
Cr, in the Boeotian town of Aothodon; and a
tian Caheinia, who possessed the power of
averting dangers and increatinK man's proeperity,
it oientiooed in an epigram of Diodonia. (Bmock,
Anai. iL p, ISfi.) A Mactdixaam CaliirTa occurs
in Idctantius. (L 15, 8 i oompi. Firmicns, dt Error.
Pti/. p.23i Clem. Alex. PnXr^ p. 16.) The
may be infetred Bom tbe bet of Philip and Olym-
[riaa being initiated in the Semoihraciao royiteries,
and of AJexander erecting altan to the Cabeiri at
the dose of bia Eastern eipadition. (PluL^WSi
Philostr.i£ant..ilpoJ/«.iL43.) The i^tr^B«>«
(kJmiti an mentioned by Paiuianiaa (L 4. g 6), aiul
those of Saytu by Sanchoniathon (r^ Eaii.
Prmp. Enai^. p. 31) and Damasdns. {Vit. liidor.
edii. 673.) Respecting the myaleries of the Ca-
beiri in general, see DM. qfAnL i. e. KafilfMa;
Lobeek, .^liJoeiA. p. 1281, &c For the Tariaut
opinions concerning the naton of the Cabeiri, see
Creuer, S^/wAiL n. p. 302, Ac ; Schelling, UnUr
die (ratter em JlaiuifinLb, Stnttgard, 1815; Welo.
kei, Jttd^ Tniog.i Klausen, Amm u. dm Pa-
mat [L.S.]
CACA or CA'CIA, a nster of Cacua, who, ao-
cording to soma accounts, betrayed the place where
the tattle were concealed whidi Cacna bad stolen
from Hercules or Recarauui. She waa rewarded
for it with diriiM bmoiira, which she waa to enjoy
(or ever. In her sanctuary a psrpelnal fire wai
kept Vft just aa in the temple of Vesta. (I^ctant.
i. aO, 36; Serv.,irf.,4«.viiLl90.) [L. a]
CACUS, a bbulous Italian shepherd, who waa
believed to have lived in a caie, and to hare com-
mitted various kinds of robberies. Among olhen,
he also stole a part of tbe cattle of Hercules or
Recaranni ; and, as he dragged the aumals into
bis cava by their tails, it was impossible to discover
their traces. But when the remaiuiog oien passed
by the cave, those within began to bellow, and
wan thus discovered. Another tradition slated,
that Caca, the siner of Cacua, betrayed the place
of their concealment Cacns was shun by HeKulesi
(Liv. L 7.) He is usually called a son of Vulcan,
and Orid, who gives his story with contiderahia
embellishments, describes Cscnt aa a fearful giant,
who was the lemr of the whole hud. (Ot. Fatt,
1554: comp, Virg. ^sa, viii. 190, Ac.) Propert,
iv. 9; Dienya. L 32, 43; Aurd. Vict, Da Orig.
OenL Rom, 6.^ Evander, who then reled over the
country in which C^cua had reaided, shewed his
gratitude to the conqueror of Cacns by dediiating
to him a sanctuary, and impaiDtiiig the Potitii and
Pinarii as his pnettiL The common opinion n*-
pecting the original character of Cacns is, that he
was the personification of some evil daemon, and
this opinion is chiefly founded upon the descrip-
tions of him given by the Roman poets. Hartung
(Die lUig. i. Aon. L p. 318, la.), however, thinks
that Cacos, whom he identifies wiih Cacius (Died.
IT. SI ; Solin. L 1), and his sister Caca were Ro-
man penatas^ whose namaa ha connects with miii,
Bit CADMUa
caleo, and dDfM. Then were at Raau Tuioiu
tlunn coDnected vith tbe leftendi sboot Cuui
On Ui> lids of tha PabUina hill, not hr from tfai
hut of FaDitalni, ibcn wu ■ foot-path leading ap
die hill, Tith a ffooden ladder odled ■* the Mdi
of Caciu," aod tba ancient cava of Csou, which
■till ihewa at Ronie, wat in the Salioa, near the
Porta Trigemuu. (Diod, Solin^ U. bc; Klaaeen,
Aemeai ludim Pfottm, p. T6S, Ac; Baattn^BoA-
nih.derStadlBem,lt.\3i,m.\.f.m.) II^S.]
CA'DIUS ROFUS. [Rurua.]
CA'DHILUS, CA'SHILUS, or CADMUS
{KaSiuKni, Kaff>uA«i, or K£lpi>t), according to
Aduilaiit (191. SIrOb. i. p. 172) a wn of HephaeilDi
and Cabeiro, aod father of die SamoChracian Car
beiri and the Cabeiiian nympha. Othen conaider
Cadmilua himielf aa the foorth of the Samothncian
CabniL (SchoL oi ^psffoiL JUod L 917; comp.
Cabsiri.) {L. S.J
CADMUS (KiS^uiX a »n of Agenor and Tele-
phuB, and brother of Bniapa, Phoaoix, and Cilix.
When Europa vsa earned off by Zaiu to Ciate,
phaiaa accompanied her una. All reBearchei being
fruideu, Cadmna and Tolepbai» lettled in Thnco.
Here Telephasaa died, and Cadmoi, after burying
her, went to Delphi to conault the oracle reapecting
bii liater. The god commanded him to abitain
from ftirther Meking, and to fiillow a cow of a cer-
tain kind, and to build a town on the apot where
the otw ahovld link down with lBtiga& (SchoL ad
Biirip.Plam. SSB, ad Ariiiapli. San. 12&6; Pau.
ix. 12. 9 1.) Cadmua found the cow deacribed by
the oracle in Phocia among tbe herdi of Pelagon,
ud foUowed her into Boeotia, where ibe aank
down on the «pot on which Cadmui buill Thebci,
with tbe acnpolia, Cadmca. Aa he intended to
nctifiie the cow here to Athena, he lenl Hnie pet-
•ona to the neighbouring well of Ar> to letch wa-
ter. Thia well waa guarded by a dngon, a ion of
Area, who killed the men aenl by Cadmua. Here-
npon, Cadmua alew the dragon, and, on the advice
of Athena, Kwed the teeth of the monater, out of
which armed nten gnw up, who alew each other,
with the exception of five, Echion, Udaeua, Chtho-
nina, Hyperenor, and Pelor, who, according to the
Theban legend, were the anceatora of the Thebana
Cadmua wai pnni&hed for having iLun the dragon
by being obliged to lerre for a certain period of tima,
aome laj one year, othera eight yeora After thia
Athena aiaigned l<t him the government of Thebes,
and Zeui gave him Uamionia for hia wiie. The
marriage aolemnity waa honoured b; the preaencs
of all t^e Ulympian god> in the Cndmea. Cadmtu
gave U> Harmonia the bmou* »-/«-*.oi and necklace
which he had received from Hephacatoa or from
Europe, und became by her the Gither of Autonoe,
Ino, tSemele, Agave, and Polydonia. Subtoquently
Cadmua and Hnrmonta quiiiod Thebei, and went
Id the Cencbelian* Thii people waa at war with
the lllyriaita, and hod .receiviKi an oracle wfaidl
promited them victory if they look Oulmui u
their couiDiander. Thv Ceiichelbai> accordingly
made Codmut their king, and conquered the ene-
my. After ihit, Cadmui hod another son, whom
he called Illyriua. In the end, Cadmua and Uar-
moDia were changed into dcn^*, and were re-
moved by 2eus to Elyaium.
Thia IB tbe acconnl given by Aputludonia (iu. 1.
I 1, &C.), which, with tLe exLeptiou of auine par-
CADHUS.
ticDiara, agreea with the eloiiea in Hyginiia (Fai,
178)aud Pauaaniaa (ii. 5. 1 1, 10. S 1> 1^ 9 l.dK.).
There are, however, many point* in the atury of
Cadmua in which the variona tnulitions preseol
coniideiable diffinencee. Uia native connti; ia
coDunonly italed to bare been Phoenicia, aa in
Apollodonia (comp. Diod. iv. 2i Strab, vii, p. 321,
ii.p.401); but he ia aometimea called a Tyiiau
(Herod, ii. i9 i Eurip. Piaau 639), and aiHnetime*
aSidonian. {Eutip.i*aooL I71*i Ov. Afet iv, S7 1 .)
Othen i^arded Cadmui ai a native of Thebei to
Egypt (Diod. L 33 ; Fooa. ii. 12. g 2), and hia
pucniage ia modified aceotdingly j for he it alto
called a eon of Anuope, the daughter of Beiui, or
of Argiope, the danglitar of Neilua. (SchoL atf
Eur^. Pioa. 6, with Vaki. note ; Hygin. Jiblw
6, I7S, 179.) He ii Hud to have introduced inui
Oieeca from Phoenicia or Egypt an aipbabet of
aixteen letlen (Herod, t. £3, &c; Diod. iii. 67,
V. 57; Plin. tf. a: liL 56 ; Hygin./^i& 277), and
to have been the fint who worked the minei of
mount Pangaeon b Thracs. The teeth of tbe
dragon whom Cadmui alew were lowi], according
to aome account*, by Athena beraelf ; and the ipot
when thii waa done waa thewn, in aftertimea, in
the neighbourhood of Thebet. (SchoL <id£v^
/>*on.67ai Paui.ii.10. §1.) Half of the teeth
were given by Athena to Aeetei, king of C<ddufc
(ApoUon. Hhod. liL 1183( Apollod. I 9. S23{
Serv. ad Virg. Gtory. ii. Ul.) The acDount of hia
quilling Thebei alao waa not the same in aH tnMit-
tiona ; for aome related, that he waa eipeUed b*
Amphion mid Zelhua, or by Dionyana. (Syncdl.
f.-i^, ed. DiQd(v£) A tradition of Bisaiae itated,
that Cadmua, after diicovering the birth of Diony-
•ui by hia daughter Semele, ihut up tha mother
and her child in a cheat, and threw them into the
lea. (pBua. iii. 24. § 3.) Accoiding to the opinioa
of Uerodotua (iL 49), however, Melampua lamed
and received the worihip of Dionyiua from Cadmua,
and other tiaditiona too represent Cadmui aa woe
ihipping Dionjina. {c.^. Eurip. Baock. 181.) Ac-
csrding to Koripidei. Cadmua reaigned the govern-
ment of Thebei to hia grandaoD, Pentheui; and
after the death of the latter, Cadmua went to lUy-
ria, where he built Buthoe' {itatrk. 43, 1331, &c),
in the government of which he wu Micceeded bj
hia aon Jlljriui or Polydorui.
The whole story of Cadmui, with ita maoilold
poetical embelliahmenta, aeema to loggetl the im-
migration of a Phoenidau or Egyptian colony mio
Greece, by meune of which civiliaalion (the alpha-
bet, art of milling, and the wonhip of Uionytoa)
came into the country. But the opinion formed on
thii point muit depend upon the view wo lake of
the early influeneo uf Phoenicia and Efept in ge-
neral upon Ibe early civilisation of Greece. While
Buttmann and Creoter admit ludi an influence,
C. 0. HiJUer deniei it altogether, and r^aida
Cadmui ai a Pelaigian divinity. Cadmus wai
wonhipped in varioiu partt of Greece, and at
SparU he had a heroum. (Paiit. iii. IS.§ 6; comp.
Buttmann, vWyUi%.iL p. 171; MuUer, OraloM.
p.il3.*t) [US.J
CADMUS (Kii>ui). the aon of Scythea, a man
renowned for his integrity, wai lent by Qelon (0
DeljAi, in n. c 480, with great tieaaurei, to await
tbe iHue of the battle between the Otoeks and
PeraiaOB, and with orden to give them to tbe Per-
liani if the Latter conquered, but to brir^ them
bark to ^ily if the (irceks prevailed. AAei (Iw
CADMUS.
MtKt of Xeriet, Cadmm ntuincd to Sicilj with
the tnuDTH, though he might euilj hsTe appnt-
prialed tbem to bu own uie. (Hciud. tiL 163,
161.) Hcrodotiu i:ill> CadmiuaCiMn, uid itatM
Further, that h« recoived the lynuiny of Cot from
hi* fslhex, bnl gsre the nue it« hberty of hii own
accord, mervly &oni a Hnje of juitke; and that
aAer Ihu he went orer to SLcil; and dwelt along
with Ihs Samiaot at Zande, aftarwanit called
HeBenB. HUllsr (Dor. IB. M. note q.) think*
that this Cadmn* ww tha wn of the Scythei.
Ijrant of Zande, who waa driren out bj the Sa-
miant (b. c 497), and who fled to the nmrt of
Penia, where he died. (Herod. Tt. 23.) In reply
to tha objection, that Herodouu ipeaki of Cadmua
having ii^ieritsd the tjtanny Ihun hi* fiither, butof
Scythe* baring died b Perna, MuUer remark) that
the goTeimnent of Co* waa probably giren to hi*
bther by the PornaD*, bnl that he DOtwithitand-
ing nntinnsd to Riide in Peraia, a* we know waa
Ibe cate with Hiitiaem. If Ihi* eanjectare i*
ewtect, Cadmnt probably reiigned the tjianny of
Co* (hrongh deure of letuming to hi* natire town,
Zande. He wa* accompanied to Sicily by tho
poet Epichaimn*. (Suidaa, i. r. 'Etlx'tpl^'-)
CADMUS (Ki(3«ut). 1. Of Miletiu, a nn of
Pandioo, and in ail probabilitj the cariieat Greek
hiMorian or lagograpDer. He lired, according to
the WDa atatement of Joaepho* [c. Aptrm. L 2;
eomp. Clem. Alex. Strom. yI p- 267), lerj *hortly
befon the Ponian inTaaion of Omce; and Suida*
wke* the aingolar Ralement, that Cadmui wu
ouly a little younger than the mythical poet Or-
phena, which aiiae* from tbe thorough confudon of
tha mythical Cadmu* of Phoenida and the hiitorian
Cadmua. Bat there it every probability that Cad-
mn* lind diODt B.C. 540. Stiabo (L p. IS) place*
Cadara* £r*t among the three anlhon whom he
(nib tbe eariieit proae wrilen among the Greek* :
via. Cadmna, Pherecydei, and Hecataen* ; and
from ibi* circimutance we may infer, that Cadmai
wa* tbe m«t andent of the three— an inference
which ii alK> conliraied by the atatemenl of Pliny
(ff. Af. T. 31 >, who call* Cadmua the fint that ever
wrote (Greek) proee. When, therefore, in another
patvge (lii. 56) Pliny call* Pherecyde* the mo*t
andent proae writer, and Cadmn* of Milelu* *im-
ply the (wlieit hiitorian, we hare probably to re-
into which Pliny fell by CoUowing difierent antha-
■ilk* at dilftrent Umea, and forget^g what he
had aaid on former occaALona All, therefore, we
«au infer Emn hia contradicting bimaelf in thi* caie
i*, tbat there were *ome ancient aulhoritie* who
mode Pherecyde* the eariiot Greek prose writer,
and not Cadmn* ; bat that the Utt«r was the ear-
1ie*t Greek hiatotiau, aeem* to be an undiapated
SkL Cadmua wrote a work on the foundaiion of
Hiletiu and tbe earlieat biatory of Ionia generally,
in fbnrbook*{KTlirii MiAi^ou bbI rqi iX^'lm-Us).
Thi* woA appear* to hafe been lo*t at a lery
early period, for Diooyiiui of Ilalicamauo* (Jul.
dt ITmiffd. 23) expreialy mention*, that the work
known in hi* time under the name of Cadmna wa*
coDiideied a forgery. When Suidat and othera
(Bekker'a Atucd. p. 7S1), call Cadmna of Miletna
tha inTenlor of tha alph^wt, thi* *tatement muai
bo regarded a* the nault of a confbiion between
(he mythical Cadmua, who emigialsd trom Phoe-
nicia into Gma ; and Suida* i*, in fact, obtiomly
giilty of thi* coutiuioD, nnc* ha laj*, (hat Cad-
CAECILIA. 53A
mni of Hiletn* introduced into Graeca tbe alphv
bet which the Phoenician* had iniented. (Comp.
ainton, FomL Hdi. ii. p. 454, 3rd edition.)
2. Of Milctut, the Younger, i* mentioned only
by Suidaa, according to whom he wa* a too of Af-
chelauB, and a Grevk hiatorian, concerning whova
time nothing ia aaid. Suida* aacnbei to him two
worka, one on the hiatory of Attica, in aiiteen
book*, and tbe (econd on (he deliletance fnm tha
*nfferingt of lore, in fourteen bookl. [L. B.]
CAECILIA, CAIA, ia laid to hoie been tha
genuine Roman name for Tanaquil, the wife of
Tarquiniu. Priacna. (Plb. //, A'. Tiii. 74 ; Val. Max.
^liLdtPratiL iniin.-, Featu*, (. e. Oaia; Plut.
Qaonl. Aml p. S71, e.) Both her name*, Caia and
Caecdlia, are of the aame root a* Caecula*, and tha
Rcanan Caedlii are auppoted to have deriied their
origin from the Piaenealine Caeculua. {F»t *. v.
Cbn/u.) The *tory of Cain Caedlia ia related
under TiHAquiL ; and it ia aufficieot to aay here,
that abe appeaii in tbe early legsud* of Rome aa a
woman endowed with prophetic power*, and clotety
connected with the worahip of the god of the hearth.
That abe wai, at the aame time, looked npon aa a
Bodd of doraeitic life, may be inferred fiom tfao
&ct, that a newly married woman, before entering
the houae of her huaband, au being aiked what )ier
name waa, anawend, " Uy name ia Caia." (Val.
Max.lLf.,' PluL Qaosl ADa.p.271,e.) [L. S.]
CAECI'LIA, the daughter of T. Pomponiu*
Alticua, who is called CacciHa, becaue her Githet
look the name of hi* uncle, Q. Caeciliua, by whom
be waa adopted. She waa married to M. Vipmuua
Agtippa. [Atticus, p. 415, a.)
CAECI'LIA or METELLA, 1.ai>d2. Daagh-
ten of Q. Caedliu* Metellua Mscedonicoi, eonaol
D. c 143, one of whom married C. Srrriliua Vatia,
and wa* by him tha mother of P. Serrilina Vatia
Iianricua. conml in 79, and the other P. Comelin*
Sdpio Natits, contui in 111, and waa the grand-
mother of Q. Melellu* Piua Sdpio, conaul in £2.
(Csc pro Dam. i7, pot Hal. ad QLir.S, Brut.SB.)
3. Tbedaughterof L-CaecilinaMeb-llaaCalTUB,
conanl in B.C. 142. and tbe brother of Metellua Nu-
midicut, conaul in 109, wa* married to L. Liciniii*
Lucnllna, praetor in 103, and waa by him tbe
mother of the celebrated Luculliu, the conqnerorol
Mitbridatea. Her moral character wa* in bad re-
pute. (Pint. LmadL 1 ; Cic. o. Vtr. ii. 66 ; AureL
Vict, de Ftr. IlL 62.)
4. Daughter of Q. Caeciliua Metolln* Balearicna,
<nn*ul in b.c 123, waa the wife of Ap.Clandina Pul-
cher, eonaol in 79, and the mother of Ap. Claudiua
Pukher, coninl in 54, and of P. Clodiai Pulcher,
tribune of the plcba in && (Cic lU Div. i. 2, 44,
pn Rote Am. 10, 50 : in the former of the two
latter paaaage* abe ii arraneouily ailed SepiAu
Jilia IMtrad of Nepatit mror.) Her brother wa*
Q. Melellu* Nepo*, connil in 98, and we accord-
ingly find bit two *an*, Metellu* Calcr and Melel-
Ins Nepoa, called the frahv (couaina) of ber aon*
Ap. Claudiua and P. Clodiu*. (Cic ad AU. if. 3,
ad FoM. T. 3, ;iro CatL 24.)
en reUm {dt Die. k ec), that in conte-
quence of a dream of Coedlia't in the Maidc war,
the temple of Jnno Soapita waa retlored.
5. Daughter of L. Metellut IMmaticu*, eonnil in
D.C 1 19, and not of Q. Metellu* Piua, the pontiA:!
maiimut, contui in 80, aa ba* been mlerred from
Plotanh. (SidL 6.) Her father** praenomen i*
Luciu*, and be i* *Bid to hare rebuilt the lanipl.: of
(W CAKCIUANUa
the Di«*enri (Cic pra Sraur. 2. Sg 45, i6, wtlh
the comnwiitan of Atcanin^ whicb point t(
IMmatleiu a* her bthet. Sh» wu firit inai
to M. A«BiUn> Seannu, eODHil in IIS, by w!
■be had three childnn, the eldcit af whom
the H. Scaunu defended bj Cicero (Cic I.e. pro
&al. 47 ; Plat, a^ 33, Pomp. 9 ; PliD. H. y.
xxiri. IS. •.34. ^S), and afterwRnli Id the dictator
Snllft, who ilwayi tmled her with the gmteit
mpecL When >he fled fmii Cinne and Cuba '
Ilalj to her huiband'B auap before Athene, t
WM inanllrd from the wall* of the eitj hj Arietion
and the Atheniane, for whieh thej pud dearlj at
the captnre of the city. She fell ill in 81, during
the celehntion of Sulla'i triunplial feut ; and u
her recovery wa* hopeleu, Sulla for religioui
reawna kdI her a bill of dirorce, uid had her re-
inoTed from hii home, but honoured her memory
by a iplendid tnneral. (PluL S*ii. B, 13, 22, 3&.)
She purchaaed a great deal of the property coob-
cated in the ptDKriptionb (Plin. I. e.)
6. The wi^ of P. Lentulna Spinlher the younger,
whoae GitherwM coDtnl in H.cS7. She waa a wo-
man of looeeehancter, and intrigued with Dolabella.
CiceiD'e ion-in-law (Cic ad Au. li. 33), and alu,
u it appeart, with Aeeopua, the eon <rf' the acur.
(Hot. .Sim. ii. 3. 239.) She wai dirorced by her
huabaod in 4.1. (C\c odAtLm. 32, liiL 7.) Hi
biher ia aot known.
Er of thia
tonanlar tribnac
T. Cloelioa. A me
IP hiitory ai eaHy aa the fifth century
die lint of the Caecilii who obtained thi
WM L. Caecilina MeliUui Denier, in
hmily of the Melelli became from thil
the moat dialingniabed in the atate. Like other
Roman iamiljea in the later timet of the republic,
they traced their origin to a mythical peraonage,
and pnlended that they were deicended from Cae-
euln*, the founder of Praeneale [CiacuLua], or
Caeoa, the companion of Aeueai. (F»lui,f. e.
Caaidat.) The cognomena of thit gen* under the
republic are BafHua, DiNTait, MTraLLUa, Nrain,
PtNNA, Rorua, of which the Metelli are the beat
tioned, lee Caicilius.
or.ptiniahed in a.
\g Cotla. (Tat An. vi 7..
1, a deacon of the church at
Carthage, waa choacn hiihop of the aee in a. it-
311, upon the death of the African primate, Men-
•oriua The ralidity of thit appointment waa im-
pugned by DanHlni, t^mulati^ it ia nid, by the
maliciona intrignei of a woman named LndUa, up-
on tiine gronnda : 1. That the election had been
irregnlar. 2. That the ordination waa null and
void, having been peribnned by Felix, biahop of
Apthuiga, a tradUor, that >>, one of thoee who, in
obedience to the edicta of Diocletian, had yielded
to the diil power, and dehyered up the aaered Te»-
•ela oaed in plana of wonhip, and even the Holy
Scriptnni. 3. That Caedlian had diaplayed mark-
ed hoatility towaida the rictimt of the late penecu-
tinn. Theae charge* were brought under the coo-
•ideiation of an aaaonbly of aerenty Numidian
biahopa, who declared the lee vacant, and, proceed-
ing to a new elecUon, made choice of Majorinua.
Bulb portiea called upon the praefect Annlinua to
iutejfere, but were referred by him to the emperor.
CAECILIA'MJS, a Knator.jxiniahed ii
S2 for feteely aecunng C
CAECILIA'NUS, a
CAECILIUS.
and accordingly the rital prelatei repaired to Row.
each attended by ten Inding eccleaiaatica of hia
own bction. The canae waa judged by a council
compoeed of three Gallic and fifteen Italian biahopa,
who met on the 2nd of October, 313. and gate
their decree in &Tonr of Caecilion and Felix. An
appeail waa lodged with Conatantine, who agreed
to anmmon a lecond and more numerana council,
which waaheldatArioaon thelatofAngutt,314.
when the deciaion of the council of Rome waa con-
firmed. The atmggle waa, however, obatinatelj
prolonged by fnah complainia on the part of the
Donatiita, wh^ after having been defeUed befora
daiegaled by the
submit, o>
It, at length openly re
wledge any authority whatever,
■I iiiHLjiQ «u uieiE claima The forruidable achiam
which vaa the reault of Iheie proceeding* ia ipoken
of moie fully under Donatub. (Optolua, i. 19,
te.) [W. R.]
CAECILIA'NUS, DOMl'TIUS, an intimate
friend of Thraaea, who inforated him of hia con-
demnation by the aenale in a. D. 67. (Tac. A<m.
xri. S4,)
CAECILIA-NUS, MA'GIUS, pt»etor, falaely
aeeuaed of tnoion in A.a. 21, waa acquitted, and
hia Bccuaen puniehed. (Tac. Am. iii. 37.)
CAECI'LIUS. I. Q. CaKCiJ.[[.'B, tribune of
the pieba, a. c 439. (Liv. i.. Ifi.)
2. (]. Caaciuu^ a Roman kuigbt, the buaband
of Caliline'i liiter, who had taken no pert ia public
aStira, cat killed by Catiline himaelf in the time
of Sulla. (Q. Cic. de PtHt. Ona. 2 ; Aicon. ia Top.
Cmd. p. 84, ed. Orelli.) Thia ia perbapa the aame
Q. Caeciliua who ia mentioned in coaneiion wilb
the trial of P. Oabinina, wbo waa praetor in 89.
(Cic Oroui. 20.) Zmnpt remarka, that he eun
baldly have belonged to the noble bmily of the
Metelli, aa Cicero aaya that he wai orerbone by
the ioSnence and rank of Piao.
3. Q. Cakiuur, a Roman knight, a friend of I.
Lneullna, and the uncle of Atticua, acquired a laiM
fortune by tending money on intereat. The Jd
UBUrer waa of nch a crabbed temper, that no one
coold put up with him except hi> nephew Alticni,
who waa in coneequence adopted by him in hia
will, and obtained Erom him a fortune of ten mil-
liom of aeatercea. He died in B. c. 67. (Nepo^
Att. 6; Cic. odAU. i. 1, 12, iL IS, 20, iii. 20.)
4. T, Cakilius, a centnrion of ibe firat rank
{primi pili) in the army of Afranina, waa killed at
the battle of IIerda,B.c 49. (Caea. S.C i. i. 4fi.)
L. CAECI'LI US. We generaUy find included
among the writings of Lactantiui a book divided
into fifty-two chsplera, entitled Dt jWortofrna I'er-
aecuJomm, containing on outline of the career of
thoae emperoti who diaplayed acti ve hoatility towarda
the cbatch, an account of the death of each, to-
gether with a iketch of the different peraecuuoni
from Nero to Diocletian. The object of the noi^
rative ia to point out that the lignol vengeance of
God in every caae overtook the enemie* of the
faith, and to deduce Cnim thia d
the prewrvatira of the i
danger* by which it wa* lumunaeil, ana ou toe
attncka by which it waa owoiled, and from ita final
triumph over ita foea, an irreaiatible argument in
favour of it> heavenly origin. The work s^ipeart
from internal evidence lo have been compo«d after
the victoiy of Conatantine over Bfaientini, and
midat all the
CAECIUUS.
Wbn hi! qvinvl with Licioint, thkt ii to nj, be-
tvnn A.D. 312and3l5. The leit h cairapt aiid
imut b« raMJitd with a CHtun dcgret of antiiin
in conieqDtnoe of the declutwtanr tone in which
tfacy ue deKTered, and the high ctdimring and
tkolar d«i){n propoeed. But nolwithauuiding
tbeie drawbticlf ■, iha tnaliK ii eitnmelf nlusble
on Account of the light which it theda on many
obtcure paungei of eccletiBitica] and ciril hialory,
and ia pecoliaHj fiuaoiu u containing a contempo-
tmij twiid of the alleged Tiuon of CgnibuidnB
befon the bUtle of (he Milnan bridg^ in conM-
qoenee of which he ordered the aoldien to engnre
upon their ahieidi the well-known monograni ro-
pmenling the ciw together with the initial let-
len of the name of Chiiil (c. 4i).
t HS. ic
ilj the intcription L[icnCBCii.iilNciPiTLiBin
boRATDM CoNrnaoRm Da Mobtuiis Pin-
BaloM entettainad no doubt that
be bad diacoTered the tiact of Lactantiua quoted
bj Hieronfmna aa Jte Ptrmeutitmo UbntR t/mtm^
an opinioii cortoboiated hj the name prefiied
[LtCTANTms], br the data, bj the dedication to
Donatoa, apparent!; the aame penoa with the Do-
natu addnufd in the diKonna De Ira Dti, and
bj the geneia] reeemblance ia (t;1e aod eiprcuion,
farm a itrong chain of circunulantial evidence.
Le Noarrf.boweTet, aonght ID proTe that the pi«-
dactioD in qnettioD mait be aangned to aome
nnknown L. Caecihiu altogether diSerent bom
Lectantiua, and pabliihed it at Pam in 1710 ai
" Lncii Cecilii Liber ad Donatuin Confauarem
de Morlibni Penecutonun hacteDUi Lndo Caecilio
Fiimiano lActantio adachptnaf ad CoLbertinom
codjcem denno emendatna,*^ to which ia prefixed
an elaborate diaieitation. Hii ideaa have been
adopted to a certain extent b; Pbff, Welch, Le
Clere, I^idner, and Gibbon, and eontroTened bj
Hemnaun and othera. Allhongh the qaeition isn-
not be Goniidend aa aettled, and indead doea not
admit of being abaolntelj delenninad, the be«l
modem crilica KeiD upon the whole dlapoaed lo
acqqicica ia the original hTpotheaii of Baliiae.
Tba Biott complete edition of the i>> Aforti-
iM Peneaitonai in a aapanle (orm, ia tbal
pnblithed at Utrecht in 16»S, nnder the inqieclion
of Banjdri, with a rery cspiouB collection of notei,
fbnmng one of the aeriee of Vaiionun daaaici in
Sro. Other edition! are enimieraled in the accoont
given ofthewoA« of LiCTtiNTitJB. [W. R.]
SEX. CAECI'LIUS. A Roman jnriit of thi>
name i> occaiionall j died in the Corpua Jnria, and
it HUpected b; aome anthon to be diitinct from
and earlier than A&icanoa. [AFHicaNua, Six.
CiKciLiua.] In nipport of thia opinion, not to
nention the eormpt paaaage of I^mpriding (Ala.
Sn.GS), they nrge that then ia no proof, that the
Sex-CasdliDi Afncanna to whom JuKanui retnmed
an anawer upon a legal queation (Dig. 3fi. ^t. S.
a 3. § 4) waa idantioi] with Afncnnua. He maj
have been a private peraon, and diatinet from tlw
juiiMa Sex. Caecilin* and A&kanna. Thia incon-
CAECTLIua 527
daaiva paaMge ia the onlf comectiDr ink between
Africanui and Sei. CaeciUiia, Ibr ebewhere in the
I>ige<t the name AMcaniu alwa}-* appean alone.
AWcanua waa probably rather later (laj they)
than Jnlianna, whom he occaaionally citei (a. g.
I>ig. 12. tit. 6. a. 3S( Di^. IS. tit. 1. a. 4S, pr.).
On the other hand, Caeolini (tbey proceed) np-
to be anterior to A&icanui, for be ia cited
iToleniu (Dig. 24. tit. 1. a. Si), who wat the
T of JnltaDDa. (Dig. 40. tit. 2. a. fi.) Agun,
Sei. Caadliiu i* lepreiented by Oeltiua aa con-
vening with Favorinua, aod ia spoken of in the
Noctea Atticae ai a person decMied. " Seitna
Caacdliui, in diiciphna juria atigue l^bna popuU
Romani noieendii inteipielandiiqae adentia, nan,
anctoritateqne iUnatri >tt." (Gell. u. 1, pr.)
Now Faiorinua ia linown to have fianiiahed in the
reign of Hadrian, and Oellioi to have completed
Che Noclea Atticae before the death of Antoninua
Pina. (A.D. 16i.) The pawage in Oellina which
would make the convermtion lake place newly
700 yeara after the Uwt of the Twelve Tablea
were enacted, muit be, if not a &lie reading, an
error or exaggeration ; for at moit little more than
aOO yeora could have elapaed liDm a., a. c SOO in
the lifetime of Oelliua. If 600 be read for 700,
the Bcene would be brought at fnrtheat lo a period
not &r from the commencement (i. n. 136) of the
reign of Antoninua Piua.
Tbeae aigomenta an not luffidant to deatny
the probability ariiing from Dig. 35. tit. 3. a. 3.
§ 4, that Sex. Caecihoa and Arricanai are one
penon. In Dig. 24. tit. 1. a. 64, aome have pro-
poied to read Caeliua inatead of Coeciliua, and thiu
get rid of the paaaage which ia the princifal ground
Ibr aiugning an earlier dale to Sex. Caecilina ; hut
thia mode of cutting the knot, though it ia aaaiited
by &ir critical analogiea, is unnecesanry, for Javo-
lenai, a> we Inirn from Capitoltnui (Antom. Pms,
IS), wBi living in the reign of Aotoninui Piui,
and a contemporary of Javoleniu and Julianoa
might eaaily die the younger, and be cited by the
elder of the two. The pnpil in the maater't life-
time may have acquired greatei authority than the
To BMtat the inquirer in inveatigating thia quea-
tion— one of the moat difficult and celebrated in
the biography of Roman jnritu — we aobjoin a liit
of the paaaagei in the Corpua Jnria when Caeciliua
orCaedlinaSeilnaiadted:— Caedliui: Dig. 1£.
tiLS.!. 1. S7i 21. tit. 1.1. 14. B 3 (aL Caeliua);
21. tit. 1. a. U. g 10; 21. tit. 1. a 64 ; 3fi. tit. S.
■.S6. g4; 4&tit.5. B.3. g£; Cod. 7. tiL 7. >. 1,
pr. Sex. Caedliua : Dig. 34. tiL I. a. 2 ; 83. tit.
9. a a § 9 (qu. Sex. Aeliua ; compare OelL ii. 1 );
35. tit. 1. a. 71, pr.; 40. tit. 9. a. 12. $2; 4(1.
lit. 9. 12.56; 48. tit5.a 13. g I.
A jnriit of the name Sextua ia thrice quoted by
Ulpian in the Digeit {29. tiL 5. a 1. g 27 ; 30.
tiL n. 1. 32, pr.) 42. liL 4. *. 7. g 17). WhelhiT
tiiia Sextua be identical with Sex. Csediiug mutt
be a matter of dcubt. There may have brcn a
Sextua, known, like aai^^ by a ain^ naoic.
There are, moreorer, aeveral juriata with the pree-
nomen Sextua named in the Digeit, t.g.Sei.
Aeliua, Sex. Pediu^ Sex. Porapoaiut That then
were two juriata named Pomponiui baa been in-
ferred from Dig. 23. tiL 5. t.41, where Pompnniua
appeari to quote Sex, Poiuponint. From tbi« and
fnnn the other saaaagea where Sex. Ponipuuiaa
ia named in fuD (Dig. 24. tit. 9. a 44 ) 29. tit. L
Google
CaECILIUS.
r>»^ ._„
But that Stxtam, aim*, did not dnigtua m>t
MBMd Pompaaiu » dcu bm Ihc phf» -
Sertiu qiun Pompooi«- is Dig. 30. tit. mm. 1.32,
pr.. ud from ibc umiUr phnue - SbiIobi qadqiiE
et Pomponium" ottarring in Vat. Frag. | 88,
thoogh BethnvuiD-HoUwfg, the lut Bdiwr (in Uie
Bonn Corp. Jar. Horn. AnJ^j^it. L p. 2as), bai
thooght proper to ocail iHf i4. Prhd Ui);. 42, lit.
4.1. 7. I 19, Vnt. Png. i 88. ud Owiu, iL 218,
m inbr, that Soilni wu cnntrmponr]! witb Jd-
nnliniCelwu, the kii. uid thai tomeof hii warka
»en dignt«l bir Ju)iuini. If, then, Seiuu be
idenlificti wilh So.lui C««Ui - - ' "-■
AfHcsnni niut han lind nt
vtoali/ npposod, luid can acarcelT bars bern a
Cpil of Jnlianiii. Thai, howerrr, a pitpil •honld
n bnn annotated bj bii pTFcrplor ii not wEth-
oat eiample, if wb nndontaod in iu ordirurj vdk
the enuHuoa " Serout apud Alfooum notat," in
Dig. 17. tit 3. i. as. f 8. ( Soo cootn. Olio, to
Jia.Jm^. Horn. T. 1614-6.)
A juritt namfd PMm' Cnedliua i( Ipokf- -'
bj Boliliu. ( riW. JOo. - ■"'
diviplM of Shtiiu Sulpi
liu Caeeiliui ii a mere amjo
~ ■ ■ " u Oellim, who ligurei
(bongin.
,. t 46) » 01
%. I. <
The I
,0 f«nily
jd by th(
Banw* in Publidui Golliufc (MenagL
Jm- ee. 32, 23: Hein«ciii», da Sato Fvapania,
Opera, rf-OenoT.iii. 77.) [J. T. G.)
CAEC 1 1. 1 U B (KawUioi) of Aign, i< mentionod
br Athenaen. (L p. 13) among the mittia on ih -
krt of fiihing; but nothing farther ii known aboi
Urn. [1-3-]
CAECI'LIUS BION. [Bion.]
CAECI'LIUS CAIiACTl'NUSiKiu-tlXioiKd.
AwtTU'oi), or. ai he wu foRDirW, though env-
neonilj, •nmamed CALANTIANUS, > Greek
rhatoridan, who lived nt Rome in the lime of Au-
niloi. He wu a native of Cale Acte in Sicily
(whence hi> name CaUctinoa). Hie parrnU are
■ud hj- Suidaa lo hnve been tlavei of the Je«iih
leligion ; and CaedlinB himaelf^ befom he lud ob-
tained the Roman fhuuhiae, ii nid to hare borne
the tuune Archagathni. He ii mentioned hy
QointUian (iiL I. | IS, comp. iii. 6. g 47, t. lU.
§ 7, ii, 1. § 12, 3. g§ 38, 46, 89, 91, 97J along
with Dionjiiiu of HaiiounaHUi u R diitingniihed
Greek rhetorician and f[raninuiriiui. Reipectitig
the iphera of hia activity at Rome, and hii tncceu
Bt a teacher of rhetoric, nothing ia known; bat,
&0D1 the title of one oF hit worki, we see thai he
■tndied Roman oratory along with that of the
Oieekt. He wrote a great number of work* on
rbelorie, gnunmai, and alia on hitlorical tubjecti.
All then woriu are now loet; bul they were in
high repute with the Thetoriciani and crilic* of the
imperul period. (PlnL Dt«t. ^ FU. X Orat pp.
832, 833, 836. 838, 840 j Phot. BibL pp. 20, 485.
1, od. Bekker.) Some of fait work, were
of a theoi
a the Oieek onion, and othen again wen of a
grrunmatjgj or hietorical kind. The following liii
11 made up from that given by Suidai, and from
■ome pamgei of other wiiten : 1. Jltfi fVijTopuc^.
(Suid.; QuinlJL/.i.) 2. Iltpl ffx'yiiiJBv. (Aloi.
lb Kjnw. ii. 2 ; Tiber, da F^r. pawini.) S. Hipl
X-ifrrilfti lit Un ^ifir. 4, n<pl Aivii-K
foL 92.) S. ntp.
_ ._ .. ,. Hi. X Oral. p. 1132,
B.) 6. a*Wi«ni A«wrMr»> «al ALtxI-tyi
7. Z^puru AwukfMhw iral KiK^fm. (pJuL
Oku. S.) 8. n^ Irrefiai. (Athen. iL p. 4m;.,
». Tfr. Si^pu i 'ATTutir {liAof T» 'A»«i»u*.
1 0. n^' AiifioffMnm, irsiai ottrw yr4iiiei ^ayai
■<d wBM rittt. II. Hept T^ maff lar-piar gf .
np' hrrtpiar tlpitfJnir TKt pirtpm. 12. fltpl
SovhiMwr vatJiiMt. (Alhen. vi. p. 272.) 13. Kara
«jw^i- Si*. 14. 'Y.mkayi Aifwr mri imnx*iw.
Thii work hai been much uhI by Suidaa. (Sea
lii ptefiw.) 15. nt|>i Sfwi, wai the Ant work
viih ihii title in aoliqgily. (Loogin. 1 1 compare
iVeatennann, (lari. dtr Ottk*. B.-nJltamk. g R8,
ole. Ifi. At. S 47, noie 6, 9 S7. not- 4.) [I.S.J
CARCILIUS CORNdTCIS. ICvBNtirus.1
CAECI'LIUS CYPRIA'NI'S. ICvPaiANra.!
Q. CAECI'LIUS KPIBO'VA, n Rianuoiuiaii,
tUcui, and langbl ibe daegh^., ofhi™,^^^"
1!^^?T^"!;'"'^"'."-^'^PI»- But,
iipecled by Allicni of enierlmonig dciisni UDon
hi. danghter, he wu di«oi«d. H^ Ihen li,^*^
Ibe mo«t inlimata [emu with Cumeliu. OaUuij
and, after the death of ibe latter, ha opened n
' ichODl al RoDH for young men, and it aaid to have
been the lint lo diipule in Latin eitempnn. and
to give la:lure> upon Viigil and othvc modem
poeta. (SueL IlLOran. 16.)
CAECI'LIUS EUTY'CHIDEa lEurvciii.
CAE'CILIUS NATA'LIS. [Natalis-I
CAE'CILIUS RDFI'NUS. [RuriNUH.]
CAE'CILIUS SIMPLEX. [Simflix.]
CAECI'LIUS STA'TIUS, a Roman eonio
poet, the immedlale pndeceiwr of Tenace, wai,
according to the accounu preieiied by Aalua tiel-
liiu (ir. 20] uid Hieronmui (in Euieb. Chron.
Olymp. cL 2), by birth an Intubtian Gaul, and B
na^ve of Hilan. Being a ikkve he bore the lerTile
appellation of Slaliiu, which wai afterward!, pro-
hibly when he received hii freedom, eonvMted
into a M>Tt of cognomen, and he became known ai
Caeciliiu Statiiu. Hit death happmed B. c IGS,
one year after that of Enniui and two jean before
the icprHentation of the Andria, which had been
previoualy luhmilted to hii inipei^tiou and had ex-
cited fail warm admiration. (Suelon. Fil. Ttreml.)
The uamei of at leait fbny diamae by Caeciliui
have been preierred, together with a coiuideisble
number of fiagmenta, hut all of them are extremely
brief, the two longeit eitending one (ap. Aul Gell.
ii. S3) to levenleen linei, and the other (Cic da
N. D. nil.) to twelve only. Hence we moit
•atiiGed with collecting and recording Ibe
opinion* of thoie who had the meauB of fonmog an
Htimate of hit power*, without attempting to judge
independently. The Rotnani tbemaelTet, then,
Kom to agree in pUctng CoedLioi in the firit rank
-'^- avn depertmeot, clauing him for the moat
ilh Plautui and Terence. " Caeciliui eicel*
anmngemant of hia plota, Terentiui in the
development of character, Plautoa in dialogue ;"
and again, ** None rival Titinniui and Tcrentiua
depicting character, faut Trabea and Atjiiui
id Caedliui at once oomnuind our feeling*," an
the obaerralioni of Vans (qi. Non. •. v. Poietrt ;
Charii. lib. ii. lub &n.).— ■* We may p
Enniui chief among epic poeta, Pacuviu
tragic post*, pcrhnpi Caeciliui among comi
,ab,GoOgIc
CAECINA.
0am (Ih Opiim. Om. Die. i.), although in
' [MWgti ha cennitei hii latinilT u impure.
AU. jS. S, Bnd. c. 74.) The dtclimi of Uw
Jnubla critJcB of the Angnvtan age ii embodini
rloiEcs in the lina (Ep. iL 1. 59), ' Vinceie
salim gntiule, Terentitii uU." Velleini
JuT« (ii. 17), that the " chuma of Latin wit
ce brilliantlj " ' '
d AftmiDL"
tliDHgh the uidantt extol Csfdliui.'' ii the
Mimonj of Quintiliin (i. I. 9 99), vhile Volca-
ini Sedigitui in an epigram preeened in the
Noctet Atticae (xr. 24) pnuionnoei Caedlini tint
among the nine comic poati there enamemted, the
■Kond place beiDg anigned to PlaDHu, and the
Thii popularitT, howeier, wat not acqnind at
onc«, for (be •pcaterof the proU^ne to the Hecna,
vhile he apologisea for repndacing a piece which
had alrmiv twice failed, remindi £a audience that
althooih the woifce of Caeciliua were nor Uitened
to with pkafnie, MTcntl had at fint been driitn
off the itage, while othen had with difficulty kept
their gnond. The whole of the forty playa aUoded
to aboTB, ai hi Bi we can gather fnia tneii titlea,
belong Id the claw of Pallialae, that it, wen bee
*—'-*■-— or adaptaliona of Ae woriia of Greek
writen of the new comedy. Then it a cnrioui
chapter in Aolua Oelliui (iL 2S), where a compaii-
•on ia inatitnted between certain paiaagea in the
Pteeam of Caedliai and the correaponding por-
^ona of the drama hj Menaoder, fnm which it
waa derired. We here gain aome knowledge of
the manner in which thne Iranaftiaiont were pe>
fiinned, and we feel itionglj impmaed with the
poomeaa, ilatneia, and Tapid hcsTineu of the Latin
imitation when placed in jnitapnriUon with (he
aparkliag biilliancj of. the rich and lacy original.
To adept the quaint nmile of the gnnmnrian, they
leiemUa taA otbar in the ume degtre ai the
blight and pnekma anooor of Qhuicnt resembled
the doll and paltir hamees of Diomedr. [W. R.]
CAECI'NA, the name of an Etnucan bmily of
Vohitenaa, one of the ancient citiea of Elmiia. It
aeem* either to haTe deriTed iU name from, or
given it to, the riTer Caeetna, which flowi by (he
town. PeiKRa of thii name an fint mentioned in
the centory before Chritt, and they are exptCMly
aiid to hare been natiTea of Volalerrae. Under
the empin the name ie of fteqaent
it ia ptohable that all theee Cwdnae wtm ol Etnii-
can origin. Ai late aa the reign of Honoriua,
nad of the poet t>eciiu Albinui Caedna [see
low], rending at hia villa in the neighbonrfaood of
Volaterrae ; and (hen ia, or waa lately, a Guuily
af thia name at the modem Voltem, which Italian
audqoariea would make oat to be deteecded from
the ancient Piiiiiai There ha* been diacomed
ht the De^bonriiood of Voltam the bmily
of the CaMJnaa, ftom which we lean that Oeicaa
Wat th* Etnucan fbnn cf the name. In (hu '
there vat tband a beantifiil aarcopbagut, no
the Moaenm of Parit. The family wai
vided into aamal bnnchet, and we accordingly
£nd on the faneral nma the eognomena Oupu and
and ITaptmi: in Latin inacriptiona we alao meet
with the anraamea Qmadratm and PUtddn ,- and
varioit othen occur below. (Hilllcc, BinakiT, ToL
i. p. 416, Ac) The matt important ftnr-- '
1. A. CitadNA, of Volaleme, whcoi Cice
CAECINA. «»
lintded in a hw-iuit, B. c 69. The «i:gainent of
ration, which is of a purely legid nature,
1 be underttood withont a knowledge of the
a interdict It it diacutaed at length by
Keller in the second book of hu " Semexrium ad
iDium Cicetooem Libri Vl." Tnrici, 1S43.
It pnbably the father of the following, and
not the iBtne penon, aa ie ngnallj auppoted.
(Cwnp. Cic. orf Fam. Ti. 9; OrelU. Onon.. TWi. k P. )
2. A. CAxciNa, son of the pnceding, publiahed
libelloua woric againat Caeear, and wat in conte-
lence compelled to go into etile after (he bs(tleof
Phanalia, B. c. 13. In order to obtain Caetar^
pardon, he wrote another woric entitled QanWoe,
which he tent to Cicero tor reraion. In the col-
lection of Ciceio't letlen there ia ra(her a long one
from Coecina to Cfceio, and three of Cicero'i (o
' H. (Suet. Caa. 75 ; Cic. ivJ Fam. tL S-S.)
In 47 Caecina waa in Alia, and wai rccoinmeinlcd
by Cicero to the piwonaol P. Servilini. the go-
' of Che province (ad Fam. litL 66) : from
: he created over to Sicily, and wta again rt>
Bnded by Cicero to Furfuiina, the governor of
Sicily. (^d.J^am.vL9.) From Sicily he went into
Africa, and, upon the defeat of the Pompeiana there
in the lame year. a. a 46, anrrendered to Caesar,
who ipared hit life. (Hirt. B<U. Afr. S9,)
Caecina wat the author of a work on the *■ Elrni-
Disciplina," which i> referred to by Pliny aa one
of hit authorilies far hia aecond book; and itiapm-
baUy from thia work that Seneca- qnotea (Qaoot.
Nat. ii. 39) some remarica of Caecina upon (he dif-
fennt kinds of lightning. Cicero tellt us [ad Fam.
6. g 3), that Caedna wat tnuned by bi> father
the knowledge of the Etruscans, and speaks of
blm otherwise at a man of talent, and poiaested of
iratorical powen. Seneca {QuaaL Nat. ii. M)
lays, that he would haie had aome reputation in
doquence if he had not been thrown iolo the abade
byCice
■o. Thiamu
tb.
the
sameCaeo
nawb
ose
work 0
n the -Eirascan
Dis
ripline is q
uoted
he Veronese acholia
on
the
Acneid (a
198.
ed
M«).
3. C*BCiNAofVolatemi*,afriendofOetavianua,
sent by the latter to Cicero in n. c:. 44. (Cic ad
AU. xvL 3.) Cicen tpeaka of him aa "Caecinam
famdom Voktcrranum," which would seem to
shew that he conld not haie been the tame as the
preceding, nor even hit ton, with whom also Cicero
was well acquainted. (Cic. oJ/oo. vL G.) This
Caedna waa tent by Octavianns with proposals v>
Antony in 41. (Appian, A (7. v. GO.)
4. A. CaidKA Sivuua, a distinguished aoldier
and general in the reigns of Adgnttut and Tiberius,
had served forty campaigns by the year m, IL 14,
and lived several yean afterwaida (Tac. Am. i.
64, iii. 33.) He was governor of Moesia m j.. D. 6,
when the formidable insurrection under the two
Batn broke out in the neighbcnring provinces of
Dalmatia and Pannonia. [Bato.] He immediBUly
marched against the Bnucians in Pannonia. whom
he defeated after a hard-fought battle, in which
many of hia troop* fell, ba( was recalled ahuMt im-
mediately afterwarda to hit own province by the
ravage* of the Dacians and Sannaliona. In the
fallowing year, be gained another victory over the
insaigent^ who had attacked him while on his
march from Moeua to join Qeimanicut in Panno-
nia. (Dion Cau. It. 29. 30, 33 ; Veil. Pal. il IIQ.)
In a, D. 14, Caecina had the command, as l«ala
of Oermanicua, of the Roman army in Lower Oei~
IM
CAECINA.
antj, ind wm nnplojad b; OcnDanicu. in the
fbUanring Jtar. in !» mu igaiiut Aminiui. With
tba new iC diitncting llw BUentioa of the enem;,
Cwdim WM Mnt with forlj cnhoit* through the
l«riU>I7 of the Bmcleri to th« riier Amiui ) uid
wbsn Oununicoi delemiiDBd upon ntreating iftei
■ hud-fonght bat indeciiiTs battle with Aiminlui,
he ordend Cvciiia to ]tad bock hii divitian of the
ttmj to the Rhine, Hii war la; through aa c
tniUTe numh, over which then wm s ouww
known by the name oF the Long Bridgaa. Ht
hie araj wai alMcked wd noailj deetnyed bjr
Anninioi ; bat he e<renta»It; dereated the Ocnnuie
with gieM ihuighler, and nsched the Rhine in
■fcty. [AliKlNroa.) On acmonl ofthia rictotj,
be noind the inajgnia of a uinnipb. (Tac Aam.
i. SI, 32, 5fi, 60, GS— 68, 72.)
Tkii ii the hut mililBij command which Cacdiu
■Fpean to hsTe held. He ii mentiaoed in a. p,
20 aa the author of a propsution in the lenaU thai
an altar ihould be enct«d to the goddaae of Ven-
geance, on account of the ai^ipnaa-on of Piao'i eon-
ipiiacy 1 and again is a. D, 21, ai preponng that
toe gtjTemon of pTDvincei ihonld not be "
talie their wiit* with them into their .
Taeilu* giTea a apeech of hi> on the latter of theae
motioni, in whidi he *tat*a. that he had alwaya
lived in hanoony with hii wife, who had borof
him *ix children. Hie motioD, which wai oppoiet
by Valeriua MeiiaUiniii and Dnuiu, waa not car
lied. (Tac Jh. iii. 13, 3S, 34.)
i. Caecin* Paktits, wu put to death by thi
■mperoi Clandiui jn A. D. 42. The hemiim of hli
wife Ania on thit occauim i* mentioned m ~
AaaiA. Hi) daughter mairied Thiura, who
pot to death by Nero. (PUn. ,^ iii. 16; Dion
Cau. Ix. 16 ; Maitial, i. U ; Zonaiai, xL 9.)
6. C. Caicina LAaous, coniul A. D, 42 with
the nopeniT Claudini, inhabited the roagnilkent
hsuie which fonnerty belonged to Scaunii, the con-
lemponry of Cicero. (Dion Cati. li. 10; Aecon.
Ai&iHir.p. 27,ed. OreUi; Piin. ff. M iTii. I.)
7. P. Cakina Lahouk, one of the chief friend)
of the emperor Clandiui, wm perhapa the hmther
of No. 6, unleu indeed he ■• the eame penoD, and
Cihould be read in Tadtni inilead of P. (Tac
Am. li. 33, 34.)
8. Ca-Wcika TvKOt, the ton of Nen*! noiw,
had been appointed in A. n. 56, according to Fabiua
RuaticDa, ptaefect of the Praetorian tmopi in the
place of Afraniur Bnrnu, but did not enter upon
the offiM, aa Bnmu wai retained in the command
IbKKqh the influence of Seneca. Caaeina waa inb-
lequently appointed goremor of Egypt by Nero,
but wa* afierwarda buiiihed for making uie of the
balhi which had been erected in anticipation of
the emperor'a arriial in Egypt. He [ffobably re-
turned (nun baniahment on the death of Nero,
A. D. 68, aa we find liim in Rome in the following
year. (Tac Jmt. dii. 20 ; BueL Ner. 35 1 Dion
CiM. \xm. ie-.Ttc Hid. Si. 36.)
9. A. Cabcina ALiiNua (called in the FuCi
A. Lidmui Oaecma), waa quaealor in Baetica in
Spain at the time of Nero'i death, a. d. 66, and
wai one of the foitmott in joining the party of
Oalba. He waa rewarded b; Oalba with the com-
mand of a l^on in Upper Oeimany ; but, being
•hortly aftarwarda detected in embailing aome
tf the public money, the emperor ordered him
Is be proaeculed. Caedaa, in tOTenge, induced hii
liwfa to molt toViteUiu. Caecina wa* a great
CAECINA.
fcrotvila with Ibe addien. Hiipenoud pi
peraon, and upright in gait {
alile ability in tpeakingi and, ai hi
he uaed every meini lo win the (sTour of hii Inwpa.
After penoading them toeipouie the lide of Vitel-
liui, he act out at the beginning of the year (a. d.
69), on hit march towardi Italy at the head of an
amy of 30,000 men, the main itrength of which
coniiiwd in one legion, the twenty Grat. In hii
manh through Switieriand, be tavaged the counuy
oftbeHelvetianiinafrightfiilmaoner, becauiethey
had refuaed to own the authorii; ofVileUina He
croeaed the Omt St. Bernard and marched through
northern Italy withoul meeting with any oppo-
aition. Upon entering Italy, he obeerved grealei
diadpline than be had done prfviuuily, and pre*
veotad hia tnopi from plundering the counuy ,
bnl hia dteaa gave great oaene* ta the dtiMna, be-
came he won in teoeiring them a military chwk
of variona colonn, and abo trowieia, which were
reckoned aa eharacteTiMic of barbariana. PeofJa
were alio ecaitdBliied at hia wife Salonina riding
aa it were in Uala upon a beaolifol borae, and
dreeaed in purple.
Ai Plai^lia wai garriionad by the troepa of
Olho, who had now MKceeded Oalba, Caadna
croaaed the Po, and proceeded (o attack that city,
*1e waa, however, lepnlied in hli attack with con-
derable low, and thereupon recroieed the Po and
itired lowaMi Crauiona. Otho'i troopa ware con-
manded by Soetoniui Paulliuui and Cdioi, the fiir-
mer a general of gnat ikill and military eiperieacA,
who fruitraled all tiw plana of Caecina. Anxioua
to retrieve hit honour before he waa joined by Fa-
biua Valeni, who waa adnuicing with the other
diviaion of the Oerman army, Caecina detmnined
'~ make a vigomue effort to gain aone deciiive ad-
ntago- He accordingly laid an ambnah at a place
called Caitorum, twelve milea btym Cnowna ; but
hia plana were betrayed to the enemy, and he euf-
fered a ugnal deieat Shortly aDernrdi, be waa
joined by Fabiui Valena, and their united foroea
gained a victory over Otho'i troopi at Bedri-
1, which ealabliahed the power of Vitalliua in
Italy. The unhappy country, however, waa now
eipoeed to pillage in every direction, aa neithei
Caecina nor Valena attempled to reatrain hii »!•
dien, the foimer through deiire of preaerring hia
popularity with tham, the latter betsuie he hin-
lelf look part in the plunder.
After obtaining poiieiiion of Rone, Caadna and
Valeni were advanced to the cocaulihip, and entered
Bve on the lal of September, a. a. 69.
Antoniui Priinaa. who had declared JB
npiMJan, waa preparing to invade Italy,
la waa accordingly lenl againit hiAi
t with Antnniua in the neighbouriiood
of Verona, and might with hii numeroui army
have eaiily cruehed him ; but he leeolved to deaert
the canie of Vilelliua, and conoened meaiure* fct
that purpoie with LucUini Bauua, who nedilaled
"he aame treachery and had the command of Vital-
iui'a fleet. But when he attempted to penuade
li* loldien to lake the oath of allegiance to Vea-
In thii alale of Ihingi, they were attacked by An-
lonioa, who oouqnend them near Bedriacuui, and
fiuthwith proceeded to anault Cremona, when
conquered had taken refuge. rtliiii>t4
HB of AnbNiiBa, Caedsa «>■ nliaawl
stEict, Google
CAECULUS.
bj bb Mldien, and tent la Antoniiu to intanedc
«■ [heir behilC ADtoniiu deapKtcbed CMcdna to
VBipauBO, who trefited him vith great hoQODr.
Wben (he newg of hia tnschciy reached Rome, he
wu dapiivad of hi* connWiip, and Roariui Ragu-
lua riecMd in hia Und. (Tac Hut L S2, 63, Gl.
67—70, iL 20— '25, 30, 41— 4(, 71, 99, 100, iiL
13, 14,31; Dion Cm*, lit. 10, U; Jotepti. B. J.
It. 11-13.)
NoUiiDg BMW i* heard of Caeeiiu till the latter
end oT tb» taiga of VeepaaiMi (a. n. 79), when he
anleced Into a plot aguait the empenr, and wa*
■Ibiii, by order of Titu, aa he roae from a banquet
ia the imperii pnlace. (Dion Cua, Ixri. 16 j Suet
7ft. 6.) AecDiding to Aurelio* Victor (Bpk 10),
CiMJna wa* pnt to death by Titu* becaiua be nu-
pected him of iotnguing with hii miatna* Berenice.
10. LiciNiua CABCiNa, ■ lenator attached to
Otho'i pBiIy, A. D. 69 (Tac HuL iL SS), may fer-
hap* b* the Lidniiu Catdoa, a mao of praelraian
lank. mantioned by Piiny. (H. tf. «. 19. a. 76.)
CAECI'NA, DE'CIUS ALBI'NUS, a Roaum
aatiiiat who flooriihed nnder Aicadiui and Hono-
liut. HaliliuiNuinBtianDainhiBlIiiienry(i.S99)
addrcMca a certain Decina, a nun of hig^ atation,
whom ha atylei " LuciUi nobilo pignua," and
poet to Turnn* and JurenaL Bnt tfaia Decio*, the
•on, i) *appo*sd to be the anine penan with the
Dadu, ton of Albimu, introduced by Haanbioa
a) connrung with Poatumianna (Saium. L 2,
inJL), and Dedua the father i* identified with
Caedna Albinui, npreaealed in the tanw chapter
of the SaCumaUa a* the friend and companion of
Aarehui Symraachua, HoreoTer, it i* maintained
that the elder Deciaa. the ■atiria% i* the indiTidua]
to whom fievera] of the epietle* of Symmochna are
addtsaaed (Bp. ni. 3fi-65, comp. Tiii. 21), that he
wa* praefectna nrbi in A. D. S03 (Ced. Theod. 7. tit.
15. a. 13 ; Oruter, Corp. Inter, p. cdiixviL), and
that from the aueo!** with which he followed in the
Ibot-ItepB of Auinns'a baid, he wa* known aa the
LucHlina of bia day. Hence the eipreaaiDD " Ln-
cilli (Ludli) nobila pignui" applied to hia aon, and
henee the im*ta]ce of thoae hiitoiian* of literature
who hare indnded a LuaUut or L4iaiilui (coimpi
tona of Laalvu) among the aatiiieal wiiten of the
fifth eentnry. Laatly, the peraoai who hold the
ehoT* opinion* bdien that the epigram* in the
Oieek Anthology beniing the name of LudlliD*, and
naaigned by Fahneiua to a writer who lired at the
end of the Ibtilth centniy, are in reality the [m-
dnctioni of the aabject of thia article. (Fabric.
AU: Cnue. ToL ii. p. 7 1 9.)
The wab of conjecture by which all theae fiut*
■re eooDected hat been very ingenionaly woTen by
Wemadnl^ bnl in many plaaa the tiaaoe i* too
frail to bear rough handling. (WenidoifE /W.
latim-MiK. toI. iii. p-nii., to!, t. p. 182.) [W.B.]
C. CAE'CIUS, a friend of Lenlalui ^inther,
the younger, apoken of by Ciceio in 8. c 49. (Cic
«f.^lt. ix.ll, 13.)
CAKCVLVS, an ancient Italian hero of Pr»-
neate. The atKonnt whioh Serriii* (ad Ahl to.
678) giTca if him nina ai followa : At Praeneele
there were poncificea and dii ic^gelw aa well aa
M Romb There were howerer two brothen called
indigste* (the common reading ia dn inatead of »-
iliff^et, bnt i* etidentlj wrong) who had a uiter.
On one oceaaion, while ahe wa* aitting by ibe Sn
of the hearth, a aparic fell into her lap, whereby
CABD1C1U3. SBl
iha became the mother of a aon, whom afae eipoaed
D«ar the temple of Ja[Htet. Hera the inbnt wna
fbnnil, lying by the nde of a fire, by maidena who
happened to come to fetch water. The fiie near
which he had been found led to hia being conai-
dered a eon of Vnlcan. Thia child wa* Caecnlu*,
who, after growing np to manhood, and lirisg for
a time aa a robber, together with a nnmbei of ccm-
ladee who were shephftrd*, built the town of Prae-
neale. He invited the neighbouihood to the cele-
biBlion of public game* at Praeneate, and when
tbey vera aaaembled, he calkd upon tbem to aettle
in the newly built town, and he gave weight to hi*
demand by declaring that he wo* a aon of Volcan.
But when the people diabelioTed hi* sMertions, he
prayed Vnlaui to »eod a aign, whereupon the whole
aaaembly was aurrounded by a bright flame. Thia
miiacle induced the people to recogniae him aa the
■on of Vutcan, ajid to aeltle at Piwneale. The
•nbalance of thia atory ia also given by Solinua (ii.
9). The two brother) (md^tla) mentioned in thi*
■tory are, according to Harlnng, the well-knomi
twin* who were worahipped at Rome aa Larea and
Penntea, and their sialer a priealeaa of the hearth.
Caeculnt, too, is, like Vulcan, a divinity of the
hearth, becanae he ie the aon of Vnlcan, wa* con-
ceived by a prieeteu of the hearth, and wa* found
near a heuih (fire). For the aune rea«>n, Hai-
lung connect* the name Caecuhit with Kaim and
•B^eo. The manner in which Caeculua oblaina
aettlera for hi* new town reaemUe* the mean* by
which Romnlni contrived to get women for hia
Romans 1 hut a still gieatar aimilatity eiiata be-
tween the aloriea of the coDceplion of CaeeulD* and
of king Servina Tnllio*. Thi* reaembbuice, toge-
ther with the conneiioB of Serviua Tnllius with
Caia CaeciKa, aeem to indicate that Serviua Tulliu*
wa* the repretentative of the lame idea at Rome
aa Caecnln* wa* at Praenetle. (Hartong, Z^ Aa^.
d. RoTn. i. p. 88, &e. ; Klauaen, Armct m. d. F—aU
p. 761, Ac.) (L. S-l
CAGCUS, a nimaine of Ap. Clandiu. cenan
H. c 312 and contul in 307 and 296. Mi* life ia
lehiled under CLAiiniUB, aa he ia better known
under the latter name.
CAEDI'CIA OENS, plebnan. A panon of
thi* name wa* a tribune of the pleb* a* early a*
a. c 475, bnl the fir*t of the gen* who obtained
the couanlahip was Q. Cacdiciua Noctua, in B. c
289. The only cognomen occurring in this gen*
ia NocTDA : for thoae who have no anmame, *as
CAiDJCiua. The name doe* not occur at ^ in
the IbI« timea of the lepnblici bnt a Caediciaa ia
mentioned twice by Juvsnal (liiL 197, ivi. 46).
CAEDI'CIUS. I. L. CAiDiciua, irihane of
the pleba, h, c 47G, bnughl to trial Sp. Serviliu*
PriacuB Stmctna, the consul of the preceding year.
(Ltr. iL £2; Dienys. ii. 28.)
2. M. CAUUcma, ia *aid to have told the tri-
bunea of the pleba, in B. c 391, that he bad heard,
in the ailence of the night, a anperhuman voice,
cammanding him to inform the magiatmte* that
the Oanl* were coming. (Liv. v. BS ; PInL CamO.
14; Zonora*, rii. 23.) Thia appears to be the
*ame Caediciua, a centurion, who waa elected aa
their commander by the Homan* that had Bed to
Veii after the destruclion of the city by the Oaul*,
B. c 390. He led onl hi* countrymen egainat the
Etmscans, who availed themselves of the miaFor-
tunes of the Romana ta plunder the Veientine ter-
ritory. After thia he proposed that Camillua ahould
ssa CAELIOMONTANUS.
be inTitid u becDTH thdr geomi, and accurdisg
to anotlHr accsiuit be tuDUelT cuiied to Camilliu
the dcena of th< unBta appobitiiig kirn to tba cmi-
luuid. (Lit. t. 45, 46 ; Apfun, CUt. S.)
3. C. Cui>ICItt«, oiM of the leg>ts> of iha cm-
nl L. I^piwu Cnriiir, commuidtd Ihs tavali? in
th« gnat bMtla with th* Sunnilat in & c 293.
(Ui. X. 40.)
4. Q; CAlMCltn Q. r. Q. f^ gosmI b. c 256,
diod in liii couolihip, oud mi nuCHdod m the
offies ^ H. Atilitu Rcgnliu. (FuL Capit)
CAfi'DICUS, two mrthial penoDuu in Vir-
gil^ Aciwid (U. S60. 1. 747). [L. S.]
CABLES or CAFLIUS VIBENNA. the
leadei of an Etiuicaii armj, who ia nid to hate
come to Rome at the iniitatuai of one of the tail;
fioman kingi, and to hsTS aettltd with hi* iroopa
m the hill otlled alter him the Caeliin. In wfaoie
reign however he caine> wai diflerentlj itated, aa
TacilDi obeerrea. ( Jm. ir. 65.) Tadtu* himwlf
place* hia Biriia] at Rome in the reign of Tarqni-
oioi Priaciu, and thi* it ia aeoocdiuioe with a
matilaled paiwge of Featiu (t. o. TWbm nam),
in which, iBomoTer, Owhs and Vibenna are ipoken
of aa lirMhen. Featiu, hoireTer, in another paa-
■ge (l a. OaMa Momi), Dionjdiu (li. S6), and
Vam (L. L. T. 46, ed. H'llUer), )tate that CMJe*
CUM to Rome in the age of Romulna to a»i>t him
(gaintt the Satonea. The Elnuan atoi;, which
ii preMTTed in the ipeecfa of iIm emperor Claudina,
of which coiuideTable faagmentt wi
Ljona, diSela eonaidei^j lioa the preceding
ODca. Aceoiding to the Etnucan attonnl, Serrini
Talliaa, afleniracda kins of Rome, wa) ofigiaaUj
a MIowar of Caalca Vivenna, whoae fortunea he
•hand, and that afterward* aienxme by a multi-
tude o! dinatara he migrated to Rome with the
nmain* of the am; of Caele*, and occupied the
CaeHan hill, which he called after the name of hii
I* probaUe that
migration* f
: Etraica
0 Rome, and that Caelei Vibenna
~ u the leader of each. ( Niebahr,
//ii^ ^ AniH, ToL I p. 361, Jec.) M<11ler,£(nwbr,
leiemd to b;
of tlie Tonnger
about him. [W.'R.] .
CAE'LIA or COE'LIA, the third wife of the
dictatoi Sulla, whom he diTorcad on acoonnt of
hairenmaa (PluL SaO. 6.)
CAK'LIA or COE'LIA GENS, idebeum. In
mannaciipti the uma ii nmall; written Caelini,
while on coin* it generaUf occur* in the form of
Coelim or Coilin*, thou^ w* find on one coin L,
OuUia Twt. (Eclihel, T. pp. 156, 176.) Ftnm
the eimilaritj of the name*, Caeliu* ii f^uentl; .
omlninded with Caedlina. The gen* tneed it*
origin to the Etmacan leader, Caelca Vibenna, in
the time of the Roman king*, but no member* of
it obtained the higher office* of the *tata till the
beginning of the GnE centnrj n. c : the Srtt who
obtained the connilihip waa C. Caeliu* Caldn* in
B.C.94. There were only two bmilj-name* in thii .
" - - ' " ■' other cogni
CAEHOMONTA'NUS (not
the name of a &mi1j of the Virginia gen*. Almoi
all the menban of Ihia gen* h^ the inraame Tri
1. t. ViROiMuaTiuoaflTusCtELioiioKTAnin,
eeniul a. c 496 with A. Poatumiu Albu* Begil-
lenria, in which year, according to tome anoaliila,
the battle at the lalta Regillu* wae fbn^t. Ac-
cording to tbe nuDB accouota, Foatumiu* iiaigned
the conanlihip l)ecanw he nupected hi* colM^na,
and waa aflerward* made dictator. The battle,
bnwerer, ii unwll; placed two jean earlier. [Al.-
BiHua, No. 1.] (Ut. il 31; Dionr*. ii. 3.)
2. A. ViaeiNitv A. r. TaiconUB CtMLxyuoit-
TANUK, called bj Konjaiua X Viiginin* Afoatoau,
conaul a. c 494, the jtmi in which the pleb*
•needed to the Sacred Mountain. PnTiont to the
•eceaaion he had marehed again*! the V'oled, whom
be had deltoated in battle, and had taken one of
their chief towni, Velitrae. He ii mentioned by
Dionjdn* oi one of the ten euToj* lent by the
•enata to tnat with the plebi. (Li<r. U. 28—30;
Diony*. n. 34, 42, 69; Aaoon. la OorwL p. 76.
ed-Orelli)
3. A. ViitGinicn A. r. A. N. TnKoartn Gib-
LIOMDNTAHUB. ton ot No. 2, Goniul in 469, maiehed
agaiaat the Aequi, whom he erentoallf daCaated
through the nlouT of hia nldten, thon^ hi* arm;
waa nearif ietunjtA in cmaeqneDce of bia own
ncBligence. (Lir. iL 63; Diann. ii. SSj Diad.
xL70.)
4. St. ViKomius A. r. A. n. Tucon-Di Ca>-
UOMONraHUi, aon ef No. 2, eofual k. C 456, in
whoae cotiiolahip tbe indi necularea an nid to
bare been cdebntad the aecaad time. (IdT. iii.
31 ; Dionja. i. 31 ; Diod. lii. 4 ; Ceaadr. d* Oil
A^a*. 17.)
5. T. VraoiNiuB T. r. Tricostdb CAMLtoMav-
TAHuri, csnnl B. c 448. (Lit. iiL6Si Dirmji.
d. 51 1 Diod. liL 27.)
CAE'LIUS or COE'LIU& 1. M. Ciuiita,
tribune of the pleb* in the time of H. Cato, tha
cenaor, whom Calo attacked in a Ipeech, in which
among other bard thing* he aaid, that Caeliu* would
■peak or hold hi* tongtie far a piew of bread. (Oell.
L15.)
3. L. CaiLiDa, eeavramded u le^ts m V&jri-
cum in the war againu Penena, a. c 169, and
wa* dalcated in an attempt which be made to ob-
tain poeeenioH of Uacana in the roontry of th*
Penealae, a town which waa garnaooed by tha
Macadonian*. (Ut. "" "' '
3. P. Cailius. wa .
Placentia by the conaul Cn.OdBTiui,
when the town waa taken by Cinna** anny, he
cauied himielf to be pat to death by L. Petroniua,
that he might not Ul into the hand* of the Marian
party. (VaL Max. it. 7. fi 5.)
4. P. CjiKLiue, perhape a aon of the pneeding,
praetor with Verre*, a. c 74. (Cic. e. Firr. L SO.)
5. M. Caiuus, a Roman knight, from whom
Verm took away, at Lilybaeum, aereial ailTer
laaei. (Cic rerr. If. 47.) A* Cicero aaya that
thi* Caelina waa atiU young at thii time, B. c. 71,
he may be the iama M. Caelini who i* mentioned
in tha oration for Flaccui, B. c 59. (Cic pro
Flacci.)
6. C. Cablivs, tribone of the pleba, b. c 51,
put hi* Teto with acTenl of hi* colle^wa apoa the
decree* of the *en*te directed ^ainat Caanr
(Gael, ap.ae.ad Pom. Tin. B.)
kiogic
CAENIS.
J. ({. Cailius, afiiendindfottowerof U. An-
Miioa, >nack»d bj Cicen. (Pkii. liii 2, IS.)
8. CABLItrs, u nunr, witli vhim Cicero bad
nine dnUingt. (Cic ad AU. lii. S, 6, rii. 3,
ziiL30
CAELIU3 ANTIPATEB. [Antipatu.]
CAELIUa AFICIUS. [Aficidii.]
CAELIU8 AUHBLIANUS. [Auhuunds.]
CAELlUa BALBINUS. IBALBiNira.]
CAELIUa CURSOR. [Cukueu]
CAELIUS POLLIO. [PoLira.]
CAEL1U8 R0SCIU8. [Rcwciin.]
CAELIUS SABINUa [Babindh-]
CAELIUS PIKHIANVS SYHPOSIUS.
fSvmnKruR]
CAELIUS VINICIANU8. [Yuoctandb.]
CAENIS, th« concahine of Veapwan, waa otl-
giiialt^ a froedwonan of Autonu, the motber of
the emperor Clandiut. Aftet the death o( hii wife
FUna Dmnitilla, Veapaaian took her to live with
him and Dcaled her ihiioit aa hi* !c^ wiie. She
had ■nxj gnat inflnenc* with Veapoaias, aod ac-
quired immeiue wealth fnim the preaenti preaeated
to her by thoae who wiihed to gain the &Tonr of
the empenir. Domitiaa, however, treated her with
Kime contempt A^i her death, Veipaiian kqit
nan; coneahinea in her pUce. (iHon Caaa. Ixri.
U; Suet. Vep. 3,21, Dom. 12.)
CAEPIO, S3d
M. CAEPAOIIUS 1. Of TamcioB, a town
in LAtinm, wai one of Catiline*! eompiiatora, wha
wu to induce the ihepheida in Apulia (o rite, and
who waa on the point of leaTing Rome lai the
puipoie when the con^nratoni were apprehended
by CiMio. Ha eicaped from the dlj, but «a*
UTOTtaken in bit flight, earned back to Rome, and
conunitled to the cuatodj of Cn. XareDtiua. Ha
waa afterwardi executed with the other cenepirs-
ton in the Tnlliannm, B. c. 63. (Qc H CW. ilk
6 ; SalL CU. le, 17, 66,)
2. A di&erenl peiaon frvm the pnceding, men-
tiened b; Cieero in b. c 46. {Ad Fam. ix. 33.)
C. and L. CAEPA'SIl, two brother^ contem-
poiariei of the orator Hertenuna, obtained the
qnaettonhip, thoi^ the; were unknown men, bj
meant of tlieir oiatoiy. The; wen ret? indoa-
trioui and laboriont, but their oratorj wa* of rather
a mde and nnpoliahed kind. (Cic. Brtt. 69, fro
tSatnL 20, 2t ; Julini Victor, p. 248, ed. OreUi )
QuintiL It. a. 3 IS, tL I. 8 41, 3- § 39.)
CABTIAS waa, according Id Dion Casaiut (xIt.
1), ^ inmame of C. OcUTiua, afterwardi the
emperor Auguatui. This cognomen, howeTer, ii
not manlioned by any other writer, nnr even by
Dion Caaaina bimeelf in any other poaaage.
CAETIO, the name of a patrinaa family of
the Seriilia gem.
Stbhha Oamfionum.
t. On. Sarriliiu Caepio, Coa. B. c. 2.
9. CiL Serriliua Caepio, Co*, a. c. 21
\ Cn. Serriliui Caepio, Coa. b. c l<
C. Cd. Serrjliaa Caepio,
Cot.B.c.141, Cena.B.c.135.
^-SerriUaaC
Do*. B.IX 140.
]. Setriliita C
S. Q. Serribn* Caepio, Tri-
bnno* UiUtnra. & c. 72.
:. Jalini
CaaMT. TheMaofNcIO,
but adoplad by No. 9.
[BB0TD8, No. 21.]
1. Ch. Sbkviliub Cn. t. Cn. n. Caipio, connl
B. c. 2£3, in tbe Gret Panic war, aeiled with hi*
GoUeagne, C. Sempronina Bheana, to tbe coaat of
Africa. For an Recount of thi* expedition, eee
BlAWUS, No. 1.
2. Ch. SinviLtDB Cc. r. Cn. n. Caipio, waa
probably sgnndaon, andnot a*a«,Df No.!. He
wa* elected pontiff in the place of C. Papiriua Maao,
a c 213 ; cnmla aedSe la 207, when he celebrated
ID. Saivilut, mairied
M. Jonina Brutna^
[BBDTiia, No. 20.]
11. Snrilia, m
irhen ha obtained the dt^ jnriadictic
in 203. In hia conanlahip he had B
igagransnt look place in the neighbourhood of
Crolona, bat no partacnhr* of it are pnaerred.
When Hannibal quitted Italy, Caepio paaaed oier
into Sicily, with the intention of crosaing from
thenca to Africa. In order to preTent thii, tha
lenate, wbo feared that the conaul would not obey
their mmmandi, created a dictator, P. Suliriciua
Oalba, who recalled Caepio to Italy. In B.C. 192,
Caepio waa tent with other legale* into Greece, to
encoarage tha Roman allie* in the proipect of the
war wiu Antiodina. He died in the peitilence in
1 74. (Liv. DH. 2, xirriii. 10, 38, 46, iiit 38^
III, 1, 19, 24, xnT. 23, ili. 26.)
3. Ch. Skhvilhis Cn. f. Cn. h. CABrio, un of
eS4 CAEPIO.
No. 3 (Lir. ili. 36) cDr«le udik B. c 1 79, wbea
hg celebnted the Roman gaiH* am igiin, OD •»■
touDt of prodigiet which luid acconed ; Hid prHlor
B.C. IJ4, when he obuiofd the proTiira of Fur-
Iher Spun. On hii ntom lo lUlf, ha wu one of
the anibasBdora kqC ioto Macedonia M nnonnee
lh« RoniBD alliance with Peneat ; and he wsa con-
uil in 169 with (J. Marciua Phillppoa. Caepio n-
mained iu Italy; hit colliiBAue had Bdacedonia aa hia
SroTiiKe. (Lit. iL 69, xlL 26, iliL 2S, iliiL li,
4, 17 1 Cic Bnt. SO, lU SnmL i.)
*. Q. y>Biua Hiimtw Suivujahuii, aon of
No. 3, conaul in B. c 142, waa aiioplcd bj Q. F>-
biua
[Mi.1
"■}
fi. Cn. SuLviLmi Cn. r. Cn. h. Cidu, am of
No. 3, watcoiiaol b. c 141 (Lie. ad JO. ai. i, da
Fm. iL I G), and cenaor in 126. In hi* cmaonliip
one of the aqnaedncta, the Aqiia T*piila, br np-
piling Rome with water, waa canabncted. (Fnm-
^D. dl AgaaoL G ; Cic rerr. L 66 ; VeU. Pat. ii.
10.)
6. Ch. SuiviLitii Cn. r. Cn. h. Cuno, aon of
No. 3, Gonaal B. C. UO with C. LaeUoi (Ck. Ai4:
43 1 Obaeqn. 82), iiuxeeded hii bnther, Q. Falnna
Uaximiu Serriliaona, in the coDduct of the war
■gain>t Viiialhua in Lniitania. Hia Isother had
laade a tnat; of peace with Viriathua, which had
been cenfinned by the Mnate ; but Cafpio, bj n-
preiFHting that the treatj wsi nntaTourabte to the
U of Rome, . . -.
ilfiiat U
■the could.
•ecietly, and finiliy to deolaii open war „
him. Hereupon, Vlriathut aent two of hia motl
faithful friendi to Caepio to offer tenn) of peace ; but
the coniul penoaded them, by piomiiei and greal
rewardi, to aMaatioate their maaler. Accordingly,
on their return lo their own party, they murduwl
Virialhiu while he wai aaleep in hia tent, and af-
terward! fled to Caepio. But ihii moider did not
put an immediate itop to the war. After harying
the corpae of Viriathua with great magnificence,
hia Kldien elected Tantalna aa their general, who
undertook an expedition againit Saguntoif. Ra-
pnlaed Irom thence, he croued the Baelii, cloael;
punned by Caepio, and, deapairing of aucceta, at
length aurrendered, with all hia forcca, to the Ra-
man genenl. Caepio deprived them of their anna,
but aiaigned them atcilain pottiim of land, that
tbey might not turn robben hoa want of the ne-
CEHariei of life. (Appian, Hi^. 70, 76, 76; Ut.
Epii. S4i Flor. 0.17; Eutrop. it. 16; Oma-T. 4;
Veil Pat. ii. 1 1 Val. Mai. i<. fi. § 4 ; Aurel. Viet
i£i!rir./a.7); Diod.iiiiLEcl.4.) Caepio treated
hii aoldien with great craelty and KTerilj, which
rendered him ao unpopular, that he waa neariy
killed by hia caTBlry on one acoaion. (DionCaaa.
Fng. IxxiiL p. 36, ad. Reimar.)
Tlie two lut-mentioi»d hrolhera, Noa. 6 uhI 6,
are daawd by Cicen (£rWL 25) among the Roman
oraton. He mya, (hat they aaaiiled their dienta
much by their adrtce and Draioty, but ilill more
by their authority and influence. They appeared
aa witoeaM againat Q. fompeiuL (Val Max. Tiii.
6. $1; Cic pro FimL 7.)
;. Q. SnuviuuB Ct r. Cn. k. CaMIO. aon of
No. A, WW praetor abont B.C. 110, and obtained
the proTtnce of Further Spain, aa we learn bom
the triomphal Faati, that he triumphed over the
Luaitauiana, aa propraetor, in B-c IDB. Hia tri-
tunph ig mentioned by Valerina Maiimui (ri. 9.
1 19)i bat Eutnpiu (it 27) ii thi oaJf writer,
p. 188; DionCaM.
CAEPIO.
u Gir aa we are aware, who nfan to hia Tictoriea
in Lniitania. He waa conaol, B. c 106, with C
Atilini Serranua, and propoeed a law for rEBtoriog
the judicia to the wnatori, of which they had been
deptired by the Sempronia lex of C. OiBechaa.
That thii wu the object of Caepio'i taw, ippeara
tolembty certain fiom a paiaage of Tacitua (^n.
liL 60); though many modem writera hare infer-
red, from Jnliui ObHqnau (c 101), that hia taw
opened the indicia to the aenate and the eqnitei in
common. It lecau, however, that thia kw waa
repealed thortly afterwardai
Aa the Cimbri and Tentonei were threatening
Italy, Caepio teceired the proTirtn of Qallia Nai-
bonenua The iohatntanta of Toloea, the capital
of the ToclOMgae, bad leTolied to the Cimbri ; and
dittricti, and poaaeaaed a temple which waa cel^
bmted for ita immenae treaaarea, Caepio eageriy
aTailed hiniaelf of the pretext which the inbabitanta
had givm him to enrich himielf by tba {dunder
both of th* dty and the temple. The wealth which
ho thna acquired waa enormoua ; but he wat thought
to have paid for it dearly, aa the aobaequent de-
■tnution of hi* anny atxl hie own unhappy Gile
were regarded u a dinne pnniahment for hia lacri-
legioni act. Hence too aroae the prorerb, "Aurani
Toloeanum habet." (Strab. iv ■"- — "
Frag, xclii p. 41 ; OelL iii.
Oroe. v. 16.) He wa* contiii
in Oaul in the foUowuig ytnr (b. c 105), in which
■rase writen place the Bck of Tolou ; and, that
there might be a atitl atronger force to oppoae the
Cimbri, the conaul Co, M^ins or MaoliDa, waa
aent with another eoneular anny into Gallia Nar^
banenua. Aa however Caepio and MaUiu could
not agree, they divided the province between ibem,
one haTJng the emmtry weat, and tiie other the
country east, of the Rhone. Soon afkerwarda,
H. Aureliui Scannu waa defeated by the Cimbri,
and Maliiu) lent for Caepio, that they might
unite their Ibran to oppoee the common enemy.
Caepio at Gnt refnaed to come, but aflfrwarde,
fearing leat Malliua ihould reap all the glory by
defeating the Cimbri, he noMed the Rhone and
marched towarda the coniuL Still, however, he
would hold DO communication with bim; he en-
camped aepanitely ; and that he might have
opportunity of finifttdng "^ ■"' ' "'"
hia camp between the o
thia juncture, with Hich ■
their front, the utmoat proaence ana unanimiiy
were needed by the Roman genermla : their diicord
waa btaL The Roman aoldien bw thiK and
compelled Caepio, af[ain>t hii will, to unite hia
luRea with ihoae of MalUui. But thia did not
mend matlen. The diacord of Malliiu and Caepio
increued more and more, and they appear to have
aeporated again before they were attacked by the
Cimbri, aa Florua apeaka of the deffat of Malliua
and Caepio aa two aepanle eventa. But whether
they werealtacked together or acpanlely, the remit
wai the nme. Both anniea were utterly defeated ;
80,000 aoidien and 40,000 camp- followen periihedi
only ten men are aaid to hsTc eacaped the daughter.
It waa one of the moat complete defeat* which
the Romana bad ever auilained ; and the day on
which it happened, the fith of October, became one
of the black daja in the Roman calendar. (Dion
Caaa.;^iu.xcv)ii.xcix. pp.41, 4-2; Lit. Q>il. 67 i
Cm. T. 16; Sail Jtff. 114 j Flor. iii. 3i Tac
limaeD^ he pitched
I fbmiidab)* enemy ii
CAEPIO.
Orrm. 8J; VriL Pmt it ItJl V»L Mai. W. 7. | S;
Pint Afar. 13, Strtor. S, fun^ 27.)
Coepio nu-riTed the butle, bnt wh dmriTed of
the imperinm by the people. Ten yea™ afterwards
(b. c E>5) hfl wu bmugfal to trial hj the tribute
C. Nothtumi on acecniit of hia miKoiidact in thii
war, and although he wa« deCanded by the oiatai
L. Lidniat Crusui. who mu eoiimil in that jeai
■(Cic BrU. 44), luid by niaoy othen of the Ito-
perty confiicBled. He tnouelf wai cait intopriaon,
»k«n accordinB to one account be died, and hi*
body, numgled by the couunoa eiecntioner, wat
■ftenranU aipoaed to tww on the Gemonian ttepa.
(ViL Mu. Ti. 9. g IS.) Bat according to Ibe
more general]; receiTed seconnt, he etcaud Eum
]auon thmugh tbe utiitwice of the tnbnne L.
Aniiitiut Reginni, and lived in erile at Sinynui.
(VaLMai.iT. 7.! 3; Cit pre Baft. 11.)
8. Q. SJtnviLiua Cabfio, qnaator Drbamia in
■. c 100. He mm/ haie been the md of Ko. 7,
but u the latter in all probability abtaiaed the
conMibhip al the nmal age, it i> not likely that he
bad a wn old enongh to obtain the qnaeitonbip
li% ycafa aAerwanJa. In hie quaeatoiahip Caepio
oppoied the lex fnimenlaria of tha Dribime L.
nnimiinu,and whenSatominut initBled upon pat-
ting tke law to the Tote, notwithttanding the veto
oC pie oolkfignea, Caepio inteirupted the voting by
IbcEe of anni, and thni picTenied the law from
being carried. Me wai accused in consequence of
tieaMD (mi^alat), and it wa* perbapa upon this
oocaaioB that T. Beindu Bturna apoke againut
him. Tbe ention of Caepio in imly waa written
fcr him by L. Aeliu Piaeconinns Sdlo, who com-
poaed acatioui Ibr him aa well aa for Dtfaet diatin-
goialied Ramana at tliat time. (AncL ad Htraai,
L 13 { CicSnd. 46,6fi.)
In the contett* of the year b. c 81, Caepio de-
aerled the cause of the senate and espoiiaed that of
the eqnitea in opposition to the lei jndiciaria of
the tribune H. Liriua Druaus, who proposed to
divide the judicia belnecn the senate and the
equites. Caepio and Druaus bad formerly been
Tery intimate friends, and had exchanged mac-
ringea, by which we are to underatand, that
Caepio had married a sister of Drusui and Dmsua
a lister of Caepio, and not that they bad eichang-
ed wives, as some modem wrilera would interpret
"" *"" — ""~ Sctween the brothers-in-law
isenfroD
mipetiti,
in bidding foi
a ring at a public auction (Plin. H. N.
a. 6), hut whatever maj have been it* origin,
it was now of a most determined and vialeDt
character. The city was totn asunder by their
contentions, and seemed almoat to be divided be-
tween two hostile aimiea. To sixike tenor into
the aenate, Caepio accused two of the most diitin-
gniahed leaders of the body, M. Aemibna Scaurns
at Biiortion (nyrtandm), and L. Matcins Philip-
pva, the odnsol, of britieiy (omUiw). Both accuaa-
tions, however, MRn to have &iled, and Scaunis,
before his trial came on, retaliated by accusing
Caepio bimaelf. (Dion Can. Prog. dx. ex. p. 45 ;
Plor. iii. 17 ; Plin. H. N. uiiiL 11. s. 41 ; Cic
pro Dom. 46, BnL 6%. pro &ow. 1 ; Asoon. n
Scaar. p. 31, ed. OiellL) The "nrinntj-n of
Uruuu shortly afterwards was supposed by some
to have been committed at the inttigatioa tl Cae-
pio. (Anrel Vict, de Vir. Hi. 66.)
On tfaa tseaking out of the social woe in the
P. Ruli
Who ho
14. SaavtLi
eupportei
CAERELLIA. 636
following year, a. c 90, Caepio again accused bis
old enemy ScautuB under the provisioti* of the
Vsria lex, which had been paMed to brin^ all to
trial who had been inamimental in cauamg the
revolt of the allies, (Cic pn> Socair. 1 \ Aican. ■•
Sctair. p. 22.) Caepio took an active part m thi>
'hich be served aa tbe legate of tho consul
ins Lupus, and upon the death of the
latter he received, in conjunction with C. Mariut,
the command of tbe conaulai aimy. Caepio at
first giuned tome tuccesa, but waa afterwarda de-
cayed into oc ambush by Pompaediua, the leader ol
the enemy's army, who had pretended to revolt to
him, and be lost bis life in coniai)iience. (B. c 90.)
(Appian, B. C. 1 10, 44 ; Liv. EpH. 73.)
9. Q. SuiviLiOB C^ano, son of No. 8, waa a
thbone of tbe soldiers in the war against Spertacuaf
a. c 72. He died shortly afterwarda at Aenus in
Thrace, on hit road to Aaia. He ia called the
bnthet of Calo Uticcnus, beoutae hit mother Livia
had been narried previoaaly to M. Porcins Cato,
by whom ahe bad Cato Uticduia. (Flat. CU.
JUu. 8, 1 1.)
10. 11. SiSVlLUI. [&BBVILI1.]
12. Q. SaaviLiva Cakfio BkuVtib. [BaDTiie,
No. 21.]
1 3. Cn. Sibviliuh Cabpio, tbe bther of Sok
vilia, the wife of Claudiua, periabed by shipwreck.
■ (Cic.flrf.dtf. xii.20.)
, waa one of Caeur'a
ip (B. c £9) agunat Bi-
bniut. He bad been betrothed to Caeiar's daugh-
ter, Julio, bat waa obliged to give her up in &vouc
ofpompey. As a compeniation for her loss, he
received the prmniae of Pompey'a daughter, who
had likewiae been betrothed to Fauaius Sulla.-
(Appian, B. C. iL 14 ; Suet. Gm. 21 ; Pint. CW.
14, Pomp. 47 i comp. Dion Cass, iiiviii. 9.)
CAE'PIO, PA'NNIUS, conmpired with Mnrena
against Aoguttu* in b. c 22. He waa accused of
tRoaoQ (mqjHHCot) by Tibenus, and condemned
by the judges in hia absence, sa he did not stand
hia trial, and was shortly aflemarda put to death.
(Dion Cast. liv. 3 ; VelL Pat. ii. ST ; SueL Aiiy.
19, Tii.8i Sense, dg Ckm. B, dt Bnat. VU. t.)
CAE'PIO CRISP114US, quaeator in Bithynia,
accnud Oianiua Marcellut, tbe gwnmor of that
Erovince, of treaaon in a. D. 1£. From tbit dme
e became one of the state informen uuder Tibe-
rius. (Tac Am. L 74.) He may be the same «a
tbe Caepio mentioned by Pliny [Jt, N. la. 4.
a. 10), who lived in the leign of Tiberias, and
aeema to have written a work on tntany.
CAESFLLIA. a Roman lady of tbe time of
Cicnro, who waa diatinguiahed for her acqnirementa
and a gnat love of pbilosophiol pursuiu. She
waa conneetad with Ctcero by friendship, and ttu-
died hia pbiloeopbieal writing* with gnat seal.
She was a woman of considetabte pmperty, and
had large postesBona in Aaia. These eslatea and
their piocnmtore* were ationgly lecoomieEtded, in
B. c 46, by Cicero (ad Fam. xiii. 78) to the ore
of P. Sernliu*. Cicero, in hia recommendsloiy
letter, tpeaka of her aa an intimate friend, though,
on other occauon*, he aeems to be rather inclined
to sneer at her. (Ad. Att. liL 51, liiL 21, 22, liv.
19, XV. 1. 36.) Q. FulhiB CaJenua charg« Cicero
■ritli bavins, in hia old age, had an adnlteroua con-
nexion wid Caer«llia. (Dion Caas. livi. 16.) How
far this charge may be true, it ia not easy to aay j
the only facta wbich ate aliealcd beyond a doulil
ft36 CAESAR.
■K, thai Cicero wu mtimaM with hec dqring tbe
Utter period of hii lib, md that Iglten of kis aA-
dreued to her were eitiuit in ths daya of Quiati-
liaiL (y[. S. § 1 12.) Thg ehuge of Cileniu would
acquire lonie ndditioiuil weight, if it vera certain
that in the 1 3th IdjU of AiuoniiiJ the naiiH Cicsnt
htt dn^ped out before the word* n prataptii
oMiniKf KHlan tnerilalMt, ia tpUlolu ad Qitrdliiai
aiatt p^idaitHan. [L. S.J
CAESAR, thanuDB of* patrician bmily of the
ihe RoDun itBts, and tncsd iu oiigiu to luloi,
the ton of AeseaL IJvlu. Oenb.] It ii nn-
certain which membat of thi* gena Gnt obtaiaed
the aornaiie of Cacw, hut ihe fint who occtin
in hiitoTj ia Sez. Julioi Caeiar, proetoi in IL c
SOS. The origia of the oame ia equally onceitaio.
Spaitianiu, in hii liie of AeUui Venn (c. 2), meo-
lioo* foni different opioioDt re«pecting it* origin :
l.Thal the word ugnified an elephant in the language
of the Hoon, and waa given aa a iiunanie to one
of the Julii becsuae he had killed an etephanL
2. Thai it waa giren to one of the Julil becaiiae
he had been cut (ouiui) out of bia mother*! womb
after her death ; or 3. Beouuw he had been bom
with a great ^Banlity of hair (ouHariEi) on hi*
head 1 or 4. Beouae he had aiure-colouied (eattii)
eyet of an almoat aupematural Icind. Of theae opi-
nion* (he third, which ta also given by Faitaa (a. o.
Caaar), aeenia to come nearest the trntL Oatiar
and eaaaria are both probably connected with the
Sanaktit kha, ** hur," and it ii quite in accordance
with the Roman cuatom for a aumame to be giren to
an indiridual from aome paculiarit; in hia paraonal
appearance. The aecond opioioo, which aoemt to
liBve been the moat popular one with the ancient
wtiten (Sen. iri Fiiy. Aem. I 290; Plin. H. N.
CAESAR.
A 7. a. 9i Solio. 1. % e2i Zonar. z. 11), acoaa
withunt doubt from a bilae etymology. With
leepecl to the £r*t, whieb waa the one adopted,
aaya Spanianna (I. a.), by the moat learned men, it
ia impoauble to di^roxe It abaolutelj, aa we know
next to nothing of the andenl Mooriih language:
bat it haa no inherent probability in it ; and the
itatamenl of Serriua (L c) ia Dndonbt«ily &!«,
that the grandfather of the dictator obtained the
own hand in Africa, aa there wen aeTaral of the
Julii with thia name before his time.
An inquiry into the etymology of thia name ia
of aome inlereat, aa no other name haa ever ob-
tained aucb celebrity — **claruni et dumturani nim
aelemitale mnndi nonten." (Spart. AtL Vtr. 1.)
It waa aaaumed by Angutlui at the adopted aon
of the dictator, and waa by Auguatua handed
down to hit adopted aon Tiberiua. It continued
be naed by Caligula, Clandiua, and Nero, aa
female d
Caeaar't &mily ; but though the bmily became
BitiDct with Neru, tucceeding emperon itill re-
tained it at part of their tiuei, and it wat the
practice to prefix it to their of
ttance, Imperalar Gtetar Donatitaua ATtyiutiu.
When Hadrian adopted Aetiue Verua, he allowed
Ihe latter to lake the title afCaeBBr;and frcmthia
time, though the title of Avguxtia continDed to be
confined to the reigning prince, that of Cliatar waa
alto gianted to the (ecoud penon in the tIaM and
the heir preaumptive to the throne-
In the following atemma the eonneiion of the
earlier member* of the family ia to a conaideiabla
eilent conjectaraL A full account of the lire* of
all the Caetare mentiouod below ia ginm iu Dnr
nunn** OmciictU Burnt, toL iii> p. 119, Aa
Stihh^ CABaiKua.
3. L. Juliua (^eaai, Pr. a. c 18S.
S. h. Jnliw CaeMT. Pr. a. c. 166.
4. Sex. Jolin* Ca«aw, Tiib.MiI. b. c. IBI.
6. Sax. Juliua Caeaar, Co*, b. c 1ST.
T. Sex. Julini Caeaar, Pr. B. C. 12S.
8. L. Jolin* Caiaar, married PopIIia.
11. L. JnliutCaeaai,
12. Julia, married
1. M. Anloniw,
2. P. Lenluliu.
1*. C Juliua Caaai, the
ai, the gnndhtlut of tb
mairied Miicia.
.dbyGooglc
4. CalpiuiuB.
30. Jalv muuTi
nuniBd M.
Atiu BaltNM.
1. Six. Jduuh CAiSAit, pnutat b. c 308,
DbUiiwd the prorinm ct Siaij, On hit retnni be
■ma dog of tSa imbuudon isnt lo the connil T.
Qninctiiu Cruiniina, after the d«tli of the other
Gonral, HineUni, to tell him to name a dictator,
if he could Dot hiinialf come to Rome to hold the
tnmitw. (Ut. titu. 21, 22, 39.)
2. L. Juuira CissAH, grsnd&ther of No. 6, m
we leun from the CapiuJine Fai^.
3. L. JuLiua (Caiuh), probiihl; mn of No. 2,
ptaetot B. c IBS, had the pioviuce ofOallia Ctt-
alpina, aod w« oamDUDdtd to pnTent the Trant-
■Ipinc GouU, vho had come into Italy, from build-
irg the town of Aquilcia, which the; bod com-
. (Lir.
..«.)
4. Su. JuLiDHCAESABiprabablf ■onofNo.S,
tribune of (he eotdieti, b. c. ISI, in the arm; of
tin pcoconiul L. Aemiliui Paulliu. In 170 be
waa HDt, u a legate, with C. Sampronini Blaeana
lo nwtora Abdem to liberty. {Liv. il. 27, iliiL i.)
6. L. Juuus (CaWak), probably ton of No. 3,
praetor a. c 168. (LIt. xIt. 14.)
6. Six. Julius Six. p. L. n. CAiSAit, eunde
aedile b.c 165, exhibited, in conjunction with hli
colleague Cn. Comelioi Dolabella, the Hecyra of
Terence at the Ht^ouan same*. (Titol. Uecyr.
Ter.) He wu conaul in W with L. Aunliua
Omto. (PIin.^.iV.iiiiii.3.t.l7iPDlyb.ixxii.
20 ; FaaL CapiL)
7. Six. JuliubCaisar, probably ton of No. 6,
praetor lubtmo) in B. c. 123. (Cic sm Dom. S3;
ad Htr. ii. 13.)
8. L. JitLiUB Caesar, un of No. 6, and &Uhai
of No. 9 (Foal. Cap.), married Popillia, who bid
been weTianily mairied to Q. Catuloa.
&. h. JULIUB L. r. Six. k. Caisar, called
emneouily by Appian, Sex. Julio* Cae»r, un of
No. e, waa coDttd, B. c 90, with P. RntUin) Lapui,
when the Social war broke out Hit legatai in
thii WOT were SnUa, Cnauia, P. Lentnlua, T. Di-
diiu, and H. Mamllus. He commenced the cam-
paign by attacking the Samnilsi, but wai defeated
by their senenl, Vettiiu Cato, and Bed to Aeier-
nB^ which i^ lemained fitithful to the Romana.
Hanng, howerer, received a reinfoicetDent of Oal-
lie and Nomidiao oaiiliariei, ho vnt soon able to
bee the enemy again, and pitched hia camp tieai
Aeeme in OunpaniB, which was beiiend by the
enemy. Here a great number of the Namidiaiu
deeerted, and Caeiar, nupectinK the fidelity of the
remainder. Bent them bock to Africa. Eneoonged
by thii defwlian, Papioa Motuloi, the geneou of
the enemy, proceeded to attack Caaar'a camp, but
WW npalMid with a kiM of 6000 men. This Tie-
tory caoeed great Joy at Rome ; and the dtiwu
laid aside the military cloaks (h^), which they
' ' asaumed at the b^inning of the war. It was
followed, howeier, by any haportanl results :
on the contrary, Caeiar withdrew from Acema
almost immediately sfterrards, without having
relieTod the tonm. Meantime, the ulhei consul,
Rutiliut Lupus, hod been defeated and slain in
battle by Vetlioi Cato ; and Cassu himself, while
marching to Acerrae to make another attempt to
raise the >i(^ of the town, nas defeated with
great loss by Manns Egnatios. (Appian, B. C. i.
40—12, 4S; VeU. Pat. il 15; Ut, EpiL 73;
Plin. «. M iL 2fl. s. SO; Obsequ. c. 1 1£ ; Cic rfs
Oie. i.2, pro FaiL 1£, pn> I'tauc 31 ; Flor, iiL
IS. § 12; Om.v. 18.)
These disaster*, the fisoi of a war with Mitbri-
dales, and apprehension of a rerolt of all the alliee,
induced Canac to bring forward a law for grantiiu
the dtisenship to the LatinB and the alliei whiu
had remained bitbfuL {Lea Julia de Oailatt.) It
appears, however, to have contained a provision,
giving each allied slate the opportooity of accept-
ing what was oSered them ; and many preferred
their original condition a* federate states to incar-
ring the obligatioiia and responsibilities of Roman
dtisens. (Cit. pn Balb. S; VelL Pat iL 16;
GeU. iv. 4.)
In the following ye«, a. C SS, Caewr^ cam-
mand waa prolonged. He gained a consideiable
victoiy over the enemy, and ofterwaids proceeded
to besiege Aacnlum, before which he died of difr
ease, according to the statement of Appian. (A. C
L 48.) This, however, is clearly a mistake: he
probably was obliged to leave the army in coose-
Ulness, and wo* Boccteded in the
1 by; C. I
He n
same year with P. Lidnins Ctbsso* (Cic. proArvk.
5 ; PKn. //. A'. liii. 3. s. 6, liv. 14. s. 16 ; FeMu^
1. e. Bifirri), and was engaged in carrying into
eSect his own law and that of Silvanas and Caibo,
passed in this year, for conferring the dtisenship
upon some of the other Italian alhes. These dti-
lens were enrolled in eight or ten new tribes, which
were to vote after the thirty-five old onea. (Ap-
pian, B. a L 43 ; VolL Pat ii. 20.)
On thebi«akiiigout of the civil warinB.c 87,
L.Caesaiand his brother CUua, who wei« oppoaed
to Marios and Cinoa, were killed by FimbtiL
(Appian, S. C L 72 ; Plor. iii. 21. g 14 ; AscoD.
H&>»ir.ti.34,ed.Orelll;Val.MBX.ix.2.32; Cic.
dt OtoL m. 3, T<aaiL v. 19.)
10. C Julius L. p. Six. n. CAtSAB Stuam
Voriscu* {wmf. Cic FM. xL S i Vam, JL Ji. i.
..Coogic
Ub
CAESAR.
7. g !<■ 1 PI>°- ff- M iriL S. 1. 4), win of No. B.
uid bnithei <A No. 9. H* coniDienced bii public
IVKI in B. c 1 03, when >tiU joung, b; Kciuiiig
T. Albnriui, who had been pnslor in SicilTi <^
ulortioD (r^ttmdat) in thai )ffonDoa : Co. Foni-
psiu Scnibo, who bad beeo qnaeitor to Albn-
dot, wished to conduct the proHcntJon, but ni
obliged to gin wa; lo Casiar. Albuciiu «a« oon-
demned, and the ipeech which CaOHU delirend on
wardi doHlj imitated bf his gnat nameuke, the
dictttoT, in the ipeech which he deliver«d apon
the ■ppoinunent of an acciuer againit DolabeUa.
rrSueL Caia. 55.) lie «u cumie aedile in H. c »0
. iu the caniul>hip of hi) brother, and not in the
^oQowLQg year, u ume modem writela ttato \ for
we are told, that be wu aedile ja the tribnneahip
ef C. Coiio, which we know wu in the jeor 90.
'~^n B. c 88 be becsma a candidate for the conioi-
ehip^ without haTing been pimetor, and waa ttnmgly
•npported by the aiiilocncj, and ai Mnn^f op-
poaed bj the popular [srtj. Tbia eonteat waa.
Indeed, u Amnioi ilatei, one of the immediate
aaata of the dnl war. The tribnuei of the pleba,
P. Snlpidiu and P. Antiatina, contended, and with
jiutice:, that Caeaar could not be elected coonil
withont a nolation of the lei Anualii; but unce
he peneTend id *pile of their oppDution, the tri'
bime* had lecoone to armi, and thui preTented
hia election. Shortly afterwardi, Sulla entered
Bone, and expelled the leaden of the popular
part; i but upon bit deportntu to Greece to pmH-
eute the war igainit Mithridaiea, Marini and Cin-
na oblsined poueuion of the dty (b. c S7), and
C. Caeiar wai pnt to death, together with hii bio-
ther Lodni. It may be added, that C, Caeaar wag
a member of the college of pontifli.
C. CaeMT WB) iwvded ai one of the chief ot»-
ton and poeta of hii age, and ii introdnced b;
Cicero aa one of the ipeaken in the iKODd book
of hii ** De Oiatore." Wit wai the chief charao-
(eriitic of Ctewr'a oimtarjr, iti which he wa* (ape-
energy, fill tragediei
, ?.Sll).to haTO«g«ded
poetty aa Tory inferior to hii own. The names of
two of fait m^sdieaara preaened, the "Adraitua"
and "TecneM." (Onlli, Onomad. Ttil. ii. p. 301,
when all the pawagei of Cicero are quoted ; Oell.
iir. 8 ■, Appian, B. C L 73 ; VaL Mat t. 8. S S ;
SoeL Oai. 60 ; VelL PaL ii. 9. § 3. The fngmenla
of hia oratifflii ate giren by Meyer, Orui. Roman.
Fragm. p. 330, &c RcapecliDB hit tngediea, Ke
Welcker, i>ia <7naBiHctM Tng6dia^t.\-iSi; and
Weichert, PotL LaL Bit. p. 137.)
U. L. jDLiua L. F. L, N. CamjlK, Mm oF Vo.
9. and node by hia utter Jntia of M. Antony the
triumrir. He waa connl B.c £4 with C. Maniua
Figslna, and belonged, like hia &ther, to the acia-
tocntical palty. In the debate in the Knals, in
N. c 68, n^ieeting the puniahment of the Catilina-
lian oenqiiiatoia, he voted (or the death of the
eonapiimton, amoiig whom wa* the huttand of hia
own uMer, P. Lentului Sara. h. Caeai aenna
cotuulahip without going to any pntTiuoe. In B.C.
52, we find hm in (Uol, at legate to C Caeaar, after-
wardt tin dictator. Hen beremamed till the brtak-
CAGSAR.
ing out of the diil war in 49, when he u
C. Caeaar into Italy. He took, howerer, no actira
part in the war i but it would ^pear that be de-
•eited the arialoctacy, for he contiaued to liie at
Rome, which wai in the dictator't power, and ha
waa nan entnuted with the care of the dty in 47
by bii nephew M. Antony, who waa obliged to
Imto Rome id quell the rcTolt of the l^on* is
Italy. L. Caetar, however, wat now advanced in
yean, and did not poateu (uffideDl energy lo keep
the turbulent tptriti at Rome in order \ bence
mudi confiiuon and contention aiuae during Anlo-
ny'i abaence.
Af^r the death of the dictator m 44, L. Caeaar
pmerred neutrality aa far aa poatible. though he
rather biound the party of the conipiraton Uiao
that of Antony. He retired from Rome uou after
thia event, and tpenl tome time at Neapolis, where
Cicero law him, at the banning of Uay, dange-
toualy !1L From NeapoUi he went to Aricia, and
from ihence reiurned to Rome in September, but
did not take hia leat in the lenale. «lfacr on oo-
coont, or under the plea, of ill-health. L. Caeiar
had expreued lo Cicero at Neapolii hii approba-
tion of DoUibella't oppoiilion to hit odleague An-
tony ; and ai loon a> the Utter left Rome for Mu-
tina, at the doae of the year, he opeuty joined the
lenatorial party. It waa on the proptnal of L.
Caeiar, in b. c 43, that the agrarian hiw of Au-
be decland againit Antony at an enemy of the
atate, and be carried a prupoution in the tenata
that the eonieit ihould be odled a " tnmult," and
not a war. In the tame •pint, he propoied that
P. Sulpiduo, and not C. Caitiui or the coniuli
Hirtiui and Pania, aa the mote violent of bia
party wiihed, ihould be entnuted with the war
igainit DoUbeUa. Hii object then wu to prevent
matten coming lo eudi eitreinitiea ai to preclude
all hopei of reconciliation ; but, after the defeat of
Antony in the middle of April, he waa one of the
fint to eipreia hia opinion in &vour of declaring
Antony an enemy of the italas. On the ^lablith-
ment of the tiiumviiate, at the taller end of thia
rear, I^ Caeaar wai included in the proecription ;
hit name waa the lecond in the liit, and the £nt
whjdi wu put down by hit own uncle. He took
refuge in the haute of hit titler, Julia, w
culty ol
in the.
more of hi
Hewu
und. but had lome
poiiiion in eociely. (Orelli, Om>r*aii. 7W.
iLp.3l4i SalLCbl. 17; Dion Cata. xiivii. 6, 10)
Cwt. B. O. vii. 85. B. C.i.B; Dipn Caaa. iliL 30;
iIvH. 6, 8 I Appisn, B. C. iv. 12, 37 ; Plot. Ail.
19, Ok. 46; Liv. EpU. ISO; Veil. PM. ii. G7;
Fh>r. i'
S.S4.) .
12. Julia, the daughter of N& 9, tadtiMtatd
no. II. [Julia.]
1 3. L. JttLiuB L. r. L. N. CaBSAS, ton of No. 1 1.
with whom he i* mnetimea confounded by modem
writera, though be It umally diatinguiihed from
hit bther by the addition to hit name of ^lu or
mMttcttix On the breaking out of the dvil war
in B. c 49, the younger L. Caeur joined the Pom-
peian party, although fail father wai Caetar'a
>«gale. It waa probably for thii maon, and on
K'NOnl of hit family conneiian with Caeur,
that Pocnpey ku( him with the piMlor Roadu to
pnpoHb for peacs. Althonah thne did net unoDnt
M miich, Cwni aTuled himKlf of the oppofta-
jatj (e ami back tj L. Caswr the Icinu on which
be would v-ithdiaw from Italy. CiceiD MW L.
C^aar at Hintoinae on bii my hack to Pompey,
and whether he wat jcbImu at not having been
ODplDTed bimtelf^ oc foi khiw other naeon, he
' tpeaki with the utnKprt-conteaipt of Lodn*, and
alia him a handle of boM bcoooi-Mkke (axpoi
tolniae). Pompej Hot faim back ^ain to the
entmij with fnih pnpogali, hat die segotiatiaii,
aa ii well known, came to nothing. (Caet. B.C. I B,
9, 10; CicwJ^tt-vii. 13,14, 16iDionCwK.ili.fi.)
In the conm of the tame j«r (B.C 49), L. Cae-
mi repaired to Africa, and had the commaud of
ClBpea entnuled to him, wbich he deeeited, how-
over, OD the approach of Curio from Sieilj, wbo
came with a laij:o force to oppoae the Pompeian
{ai^. (Cae*. AC. iLSS; DionCaM. ili.41.)
Throe ;ean afterwardi (b. a iS), we find Ii. Caa-
aar Mrring aa pnqnaeitoi to Cato in Ulica. After
the death of Cato, who committed hii ho to hii
can, he penoaded the inbabiunta of Utica to nr-
render the town to tbe dictator, and to throw them-
arWei npon hia mercj- Lodua himaeLf waa par-
doned bj the dictator, according to the oipreaa
itatement of Hirliua, though other wriCara aa; that
he waa put to death h; hii order. It ia certain
that he waa moidered ahortlj afterwardi ; hut it
waa ptobablj not the dictator'a doing, a* aneh an
act would have been qoito opiioaed to Caeaar'i
naual demenc;, and not called for by any circnm-
atanca. He pnhably feU a viettm to the fiiry of
the dictator'a aoldiera, wbo nuj have been eiaipe-
tated againtt him by tba drcnmatance menliotied
by Buetoniui. (HirL B. Afr. SS. 89 ; Plut. Cbt
Mim. 66 ; Cic ad Fam. ix. 7 ; Dion Cata. xHii.
13; Snet. Oh. 7fi.)
U. C. Ji'uua Ciiaan, tba gnnd&tber of the
dictator, ua we lean from the FaatL Iti>i]nitemi-
who the btber of thia Caini waa. Dnimann
that hi* fttber may have been a aon of
a bTMber of No. 6, and perbap* the
'K, who ia Bid ID have w- —
Oieek, about B. c 143.
rrandiuk traced hii deaccnt from
tbe king Ancui Mardua. (Suet, Cau. 6.) It ii
oonjectiued by aoma wrilen, that the pnetor Cae-
(BT, who died anddenly at Rome, ia the tanH
the nbjeet of tbe pwcnt notice, (Plin. H. N.
(5. a. 54.)
15. C Juuira CAiaiK, the ion of No. II,
tbe btber tS the dictator, wai ptaetor, though in
what year ia Bneertain, and died uddenly at Piiae
in B. c S4, while dreaaiDg faimielf, when hii ion
waa uilaeo yean of age. The latter, in hia i
■edikahip, B. c 6fi, exhibited gamea in hia fathar'i
hMOor. (Boat Out. 1 ; Plin. H. N. viL S3, i. S4,
zxxiii3.a.]6.) Hia wifewaaAorelia. [Aukilu.]
16. Ji/LU, danghter of No. 14. [JuLU.]
17. Su. Ji;Liufl C r. Caisiii, ion of No. 14,
•nd the nnde of the dktator, waa cooanl in M.C 91,
jnat before the breaking out (^ the Social war. (Pliiu
/f. M iL 83. a. 8S, xixiii 3. a. 17; Eatrop. t. S;
Flat, iii 18; Oroa. v. 16; Obaequ. 114.) Tbe
■uw of hia fiandbther ia wanting in tbe Capito-
Une Faiti, duongh a break in (he atone ; otbeiwiae
va might have been able to tntco faitber back tba
CAESAR. fiS9
aiutrtart of the dictator. Thii Sac Cmtn moat
not be confounded, aa beii by Appuui(A.CL4a),
with L. Juliui Caeaar, who waa coniul in ■. c 90,
in the firat year of the Social war. [See No. 9.J
The (oUawing coin, which repnaanta on the ob-
vena the head of FaUai willed, and on theieveraa
driving a two-hone chariot, pnbably ba>
B. C JuLiUB C. r. C. N. Camar, the dictator,
»n of No. IS and Anrelia, wb> bora on the 1 2(h of
' 'nthecananlahipofC.llariu>(VI.]
and L. Valeriua Flaccui, and waa coniaqaently aii
iger than Pompey and Cicero. He bad
ipleled hia fifty-uitb year at the time of
hi* morder on the I fith of March, a c. 44. Caeaar
cloedy connected with the popular party by the
mairiage of hii aunt Jnlia with the great Muiua.
iblained tbe election of bii nephew to the
' thirteen
dignity of Aamen dialia, when be waa only
year* of age. (a. c 87. j Marina AM in die
■ ig year ; and, n<
fbllow-
tbe murder of hi*
idable fbreei with which SdUb w» preparing to
invade Italy, Caeaar attached himeelf to the popo-
lir ndt, and even married, in a c. 83, Cornelia,
the daughter of L. Cinna, one of the chief oppo-
nent* of Solla. He wni then only aeventeen ycBi*
old, but had bten already married to Coiantia, a
wealthy heiieu belonging to the eqoeatrian order,
to whom he had pro&bly been betrothed by the
wiih of hi* &ther, who died in the preceding jeer.
Caeaar divorced Coetutie in order to mnrry Cinna**
of Uie popalar party provoked the anger of Sulla,
who bad returned to Rome in B. c B'2, and who
now commanded him to pat away Cornelia, in the
«me way aa he ordered Pompey to divorce An-
tiida, and M. Piao hia wife Annia, the widow of
Cinna. Forapey and Piao obeyed, but the young
Caeiar refoied lopart withhia Wlf^and waa conae-
quenlly proicribed, and deprived of hi* prieithDod.
hi* wife^ dower, and hia own fbrtnne. Hia Ufii
wa* DOW in great danger, and he waa obliged to
conceal himaelf for aome time in the country of the
SaUnea, till tbe Veital riigina and hii fricnda ob-
tained hi* pardon from the dictator, who granted it
with difficulty, and ia aud to have oltaervcd, when
they pleaded hia youtb and inaignificaDce, **that
that boy would aome day or another be the ruin of
tbe arietocracy, for that there were many Mariuae*
Thia
e lint proof which Canar gave
'hich dii-
tingniahed him throughout lite. He now withdnw
frran Rome and went lo Aaii in B. c BI, where he
aerved hii fint campaign under M. Minnciua The>
mna, who waa engaged in the liege of Mylifeno,
which was the only tovm in Aiia that held out
agiinat the Romani tSua the conctnaiDu of tba
firat Mithridalic war. Thermua aent him u Nko-
medea III. in Bithj-nia to fetch hia fleet, and, on
hia ntum to tba amp, he took part in the taptan
540 CAESAR,
of Mytilene (k. c. 80), uid wu ravsrded b; tlit
Romui gounl with a dvic croim for isTiiig tha
life of a (cUfw-MMwr. Ha next aentd under P.
Sulpiciiu, in Cilicu, in b. c. 78, but bad Kanaly
entered npoo tbe campaiga behn imra nacbeit
him of lk« death of Sidh, vbemi|na ha inuncdi-
alelj ntunwd to Rome.
U. Aamilinj Lcpidu, tha conau], had alnady
attemplad to nadnd the act* of Sulla. He wae
oppoMd b; hi* ealleagne Q. Catnlni, ud tha ttaM
wu once mon in ann*. Thi* wu a tempting op-
partnnitf lot tha leaden of tha populu part; to
make aa eHbrt to recoier their former power, and
BOMj, who wen le» K^tadon* and long-ugbted
than the jouthfol Caeaai, eageriy arailed tlimn-
advei of it. But he nw lliat tha time had not
yet come ; he had not mnch confidanca in Lapidu,
and thenfbre remained nentnL
Caenc waa tiow twenty-two yean of age, and,
according to the eommon piactiM of the time*,
be accuasd, in the following y«c (h. c. 77). Cn.
Dolabella of extortion in hii provinca of Mace-
donia. Cn. Dolabella, who had been conml in
HI, belonged to Sulla** party, which wu an ad-
ditional rcaton for bii being sinRled out by Caa-
but, for the n
1, he '
by Cotla and Hortenuu*, and acquitted by
judget, who were now, in aocardania with one of
Snlla'i law*, choten fhnn the senate. Okmit,
however, gained great &me by thi* proiBcatioii,
and ihewed that ha poueued power* of otatoiy
which bid ^r to place him among thefirtt tpeaken
at Rome. The popularity he had gained induced
hint, in the following year {a. c 76), at tbe requeet
of the Oreeki, to aocoie C. Antoniiu (afterwardi
coniul in a. c 63) of eitoition in Greece ; but he
too escaped eonnction. To imder hitcKlf ttill
nwre perfect in oratory, he went to Rhode* in tbe
winter of tbe aama year, to atudy under ApoUonioa
Hoh), who wu alio one of Cicero'* teacher*;
but In hi* loyage thither ha wu captured off
Mileto*, near the ialand of Phatmaciua, by p-
latei, with whom the *ea* of the Mediterraneou
then twanned. In thi* iiland he wu detained
by them till he could obtain fifty talent* from
the neighbouring citiei for hi> nuuom. Immedi-
ately ha had obtained hi* liberty, he manned
■oma Mileiian Teieel*, oTerpoweied the [nnUe*,
and conducted them u priunen to Peigunu*,
where he ihortly aflerwaidi crucified them — a pn-
uiihment ha had frequently threatened them with in
■port when he wa* Ibeir priioner. Ha then repaji~
ed to Rhode*, where he studied under ApoliDoius
for a ahort time, but Boon aJWrward* croased over
into Alia, on the outbreak of the Mi^iridatic war
again in B. c. 74. Here, although ha held no pub-
lic office, ha collected troops on hi* own authority,
and repulsed the oonunander of the king, and then
returned to Home in tbe same year, in consequence
of having bean elected ponlifi^ in bis absence, in
tbe place of hi* uncia C Anreiiui Cotta.
On hi* retnm to Rome, Caesar used erei; mean*
to increa** his popularity. His affiibla mannen,
and still more hi* uniKiunded liberality, won tha
hearts of the people. Ai hi* prirale fortune wu
not large, he soon had recoune to the usuren, who
looked for repayment to the office* which be wu sura
to obtain from the people. It wu about thi* time
that the people elected him to the office of military
tribune in*lmd of hi* competilor, C. Popilins ; but
he probably eerred for only a short time, u he is
not mentioned during the neit three year* (a. c
73-71) aa setiiug in any of the war* which were
carried on at that time againat Hittuidale*, Spiir-
tacu.and Beftorini.
Tbeyi
c70w
of Sulla** most important altentions in the consti-
lotion were then repoiled. Thi* wu chieSy owii^
■o Pompey, who wa* then consol with M. Craisoa.
Pompey had been dim of^nlla** *teady supporter*,
and wu now at the height of his gloiy ; but his
great power bad raised him many enemies among
the ariiloctaey, and he wu tfau led to jinn to
eoma extent the popular party. It wu Pompey**
doing that the tribnnidal power wu natined in
thi* year ; and it wa* also through his support that
the htw of L. Aureliu* Cotta, Caesar'* uncle, wu
catiied, by which the judicia were taken awBj
fnaa the eenate, who had potsnaed them eidn-
■irely ibi ten year*, and were shared between the
senate, equite*, and tiibuni aerariL Then men-
anret were also otmi^y sofrported by Caenr, who
tbni canu into dose connexion with Pompey. Ua
also spoke in &vour of tha PloUa lex for recalling
from exile thoee who had joined M. Lepidu* in
B. a. 7B, and had fled to Sertorios after the death
of the latter. ^»
CaesBi obtained the qnaestonbip in a. c. 6s!
In thi* year he lost his aunt Julia, the widow of
Marina, and hi* own wife Cornelia, tha daughter
of Cinoa. Ha pronounced oration* ura boA of
them in tbe forum, in which he took the opportu-
nity of possizig a panegTiic upon the foinHKleader*
of the popular party. Tbe funeral of Us aoot pn>-
1 ... 1 . — Home, M ha eaisad the
la great •enattioni
>* 01 Haria*, who bi
>f the *tate, to be carried in the jmoaaiion : thej
rem waleomed with loud acdamations by tbe peo-
ile, who were delighted to see their f«mer fitTon-
its breughl, u it were, into public again. After
the funeral of hi* wife, ha went, u quaealor to
Antiitio* Vetn*, into the pronaee of further Spain.
~[i his retnm to Rinne, in B. c. 67, Caeaaf
led Pompeia, the daughter of Q. Pompdoa
Rafiis and Cornelia, the daughter of the dictator
Snlla. Thu marriage with one of the Pom-
peian hoote waa doubtless intended to cement bi*
still mora closely with Pompey, who wu
more &TOarably indined than erer to the
popular party. Caesar eogeriy promoted all hi*
news, and rendered him meet efficient aatistance ;
for he saw, that if tha strength of the ariatooacy
could be broken by rneana of Pompey, he himself
wonid soon rise to power, secure aa he wu of the
r of the people. He accordingly anpportad
the proposal of the tribune Oabiniu* fat confetiing
upon Pompey the command of the war againat the
pirate* with unlimited power* : this measure was
iewed with the utmost jeaJooty by the arialoctacy,
ind widened stiil further the breach between thsn
and Pompey. In the same ycu, Caeaar wu elected
one of the superintendents of the Appian Way,
and acquired &eah popularity by expanding upon
''' ^'pairs a laiga sum of money from hi* piiTate
In t]
folloi
■mg year, i
tbia year, the firtt Catiiinatiao oonapiiscy, u it
' I called, wu fomed, in which Caeoar is aaid by
CAE8AR.
thit k pnbaUf > >liw inToiti.
kUr tuDM, u PiiMi hod tlnikdj, throngb bi> &-
TOUT with lb* i>oo[Ja and bu eoniwiioD witb Pom-
pojt amy pnipcct of obtainiiig ths lughnt offii
in dw (tidl. Ha iaA bwii almdj elected to 1
1, uid mleted apoD tlis office
u (b. a 66), wilh H. Biboliu u
t wu lutisl for thow DugutimtM
wlw «i*liM to win tba aftetioni of ths people, to
' '' ' liUallip upon
I* ladileuiip
^e IbDowiig jmi
nwnd laig* Rauof mm
tb* paWo nma* and Im
>f (Wrand F "^ ■-
gi; bat til
Ctfcmr ma abliged
bomw btcg* nmu of mHwr *gun ; he had b ,
' niwe n«Dt hi* prima Ibttilne, and, accardjiig lo
PhiMidi, «u 1300 t^enu in debt befbn be beld
anj paUic office. Bibiihi* eontribalcd
penw, but Caenr got (InHiat all ths i
hii popiduity bcaioM nabomtdad. j
irriTe the ncaDretion of the people in btour of
tba Ifariao paitj, he canted the atatnet of Marina
•nd the i^aeaentatiena of hia rictoriea in the Jd-
snrthiBe and f^brian waia, which had been all
leatiOTed bj Snlk, to be prinlelj nnoied, and
pbeed at ught in the Ca|HtoL In the moniing
the dlj wu in the higheat state <^ exdttmaDt :
the Teteiana and other frienda of Mariua cried
with joj at the sight of hii coontenance again, and
graeled Caaaar with ihouta of applasae : the senate
MBSnUed, and Q. Cotolus acrauad Caear of a
bnaeh of a peailin law ; bat the popular eidte-
Dcnt was so gteat, that the aenate dartd not take
anj meaaarea againil him. He now attempled to
sfataJD bj ■ pteWilnni an eitnordiDarf miuioa
to Aegjpt, viih the Tiew prababi; of obtaining
riitocrac;, who got aome of the
niDimea to pat theii veto upon the nwunre.
In B. c si he was ^pointed to pmaide, in placa
of the praftor, aa jndei qnaeationia, in trials for
nuder, and in that capaei^ held peitoni guilt;
of mntder who had pat an; one to death in the
ptoteriptioti* of Snlla, althongh the; bad been
qMcfalij eiemptad Eicai pniiMhment b; one of
Sana's lawa. Tbia he pnbaU; did in order to
paTa the way for the tnal of C. Rabirioa in the
nllowing year. He also taoit an aetJTe pan in
auupMrtiiu the agrariaa ta* of the tribooe P. Sep-
TiUoa Rtdliia, which vaa brongbt forward at the
does of B.C 84, inunedialelj after the tribnnea
enlamd upon their ofHoe. Ilie proriuona of this
k» wen of aoch an eileoaive kind, and omfemd
soch kns and eittaoidinary powera npon the
cMDniatraun for diatiibuting ths lands, that Cse-
aar cobM hardly have expected it to be carried ;
and be probably did not with uiDlher penan
to obtain the popularity which would retnit
from such a meaaure, althongh hii position com-
pelled him to anpport it. It was of course niiatsd
Ely the arislocncy ; and Cicero, who had now at-
tacbed hiratelf to the ari*tocrati<al party, apoke
ogaiiul it on the first day that he entered upon hia
conaolahip, the Ut of Jannary, a c. 63. The law
wBi sbccllj' aflerwarda dropped by Ruiloa himaelf.
The next meaaore of the pi^nilaT party wa*
adopted at tba inatigation of Caiaar. Thtrty-iii
yeaia befim, in n. c. lOO, L. Appnleius SatuminDS,
the ttibiuieofthaHl(Aa,bad beoi declared an ene-
my by tba aenala, baajcoed in the Capitol, and pat
tadaalb whan be wai ^liged to ninnder through
mat of water. Ciaatr mw indooed the tribtuaa
CAESAR M]
T. Atioa I^Uenna to accoae C. Rabirina, an aged
fiigbtsi
Le Ennn resorting to
fiirther the power of the tribunes. Rabiriua
accoasd of the crime of perdnellio or Inaami agaiiut
the slate, a specie* of acvusatioo which had almoit
gone oat of nae, and been supplanted by that
of majeataa. He was Ijrought to trial befon the
duomiiri perdueHionia, who wore uaaally aRMinlfd
for this purpose by th<
twojndgea; they forthwith condemned Rabirins,
who according to the old law would have been
hanged or hiuled down from the Tanieiiui rock.
Rabiriaa, howerer, ainiled hinjselr of bii right ot
upeoling to the people ; Cicero ipoke on his behalf ;
the people seemed inclined to ntily the deci-
sion of ths dnomTin. when the meeting was broken
np by the praslor Q. Metellot Celo- remoiing the
military flig which floated on the Janiculnm.
This waa in accordance with an old kiw, which
protect the I ' ■
beyond the bonndariea of the city, and
which praa atill maintiuned aa a uaefnl engine in
the handa of the magiatrates. Rabinos therefore
escaped, and Caesar Sii not think it necessary to
renew the prosecution, as the object for which it
had been inttitnted had been already in great
meaaure attained.
Caesar next set on foot in the same year {a. r,
63) an sccuaation against C. Piu, who had been
coosul in B. c 67, uid afterwords hod ths goTpm-
ment of the protincs of OolUa Nurboneniis.
Piio vaa acquitted, and became from this lima
one of Caeaar*a dtadliest enemiea. Abonl the
ime the olGce of pontifex maiimoa became
by the dwth of Q. Uetellua Pius. The
" LnlaliDs Catolas, Q.
aeaar. Catntoa and
Sarrilins had both been coninla, and were two ot
iUuatriauB men in Rome, and of t)ie
gnateit influence in the senate : but so great waa
Caesar's popularity, that Catulaa became apprc-
benaiTC as to hia tnooeai, and Gearing to be defeated
his inferior in rank, Btatioo, and
age, prifBlely offered bim huge snma to liquidate
his debts, if he would withdraw from the conteit.
Caetar, howover, replied, that he would borrow
still more lo carry bis election. He was elected
:ih of March, and obtained more tdics
le tribes of hia competitors than they had
Shortly aftn this be wu elected
for the following year. Then came the
detection of Catiline's conspiracy. The ariitocmcy
thought this a iiivourable opportunity lo get rid of
their restless oppouent ; and C. Piu and Q. Calulua
need every means of penuaiioii, and even bribery,
to induce Cicero to mclude bim among the con-
qiiiaton. That Caesar should both at the tinu
and afterwoids hare been charged b^ the oris-
toaacy with partici[iaIion in this nmspiracy, as ho
nothing surprising; but there it no aatiiforioty
evidence of hia guilt, and we think it unlil.cly
that be woald have embarked in luch a nuh ichi;nia
M9 CAESAR.
for Ihoiigli ha mrald pntablT hsn had Gttls
•cnple u u the laeuia ns em|>[ajr«d to obtuD bii
(Dfli, be wu (till no luh, neklw BdTentnRr, wfai
CodIiI only hope to rin is ■ gener^ Knmble fbi
power: he now powond nnbouaded infltHOM
with Iba people, and vw nin of obtaining the
ooiuDlifaip i and if bii ambition bad alnady fomed
loftier plana, he would havs had greater maon
fear a loet than an incnue of hu power in ai
Tcrtal ananhjr. In the debate in the tenate <
the Slh of December mpecting the puni^ment
the conipiratDn, Caetar, thon^ he admitted thi
guilt, DppoKd tbrir eiecutian, and contended, in
Tery able speech, that it wai conlnrr lo tl
prindplei of the Roman cDnalitDtlmi Tai llie lena
to put Roman cilinna to death, and recommendi
that tbev ahould bo kept in coitudj in the ftee
lewni of Italy. Thia ipeeeh made a great
preauon upon the leniite, and man; who
alresd; given their opinion jn favour of de
began to beutate ; hut the ipeecb of M. Caw
confirmed the waTering, and carried the qnettion
in fcvour of death. Cato openly cbaisod
a* a partj to the conipinic)', and aa he 1
aenate-houH hit life wat in danger firom the
Roman knighu who gnaided Cicero^ penon.
The next year, B. c. 62, Caemr waa praetor, Oi
tiie Tcry day that he entorad upon hia office, hi
brought a pnipoiition before the peo|de for de
priiing Q. Catulni of the honour of comoleting
the mwialion of the Capitol, wbich had been
bnint down in B. c 83, and for aiugning thia
office to Pompey. Thia propoaal wai probably
made more for the aake of gnitifyji^ Ponpey't
TanitT, and hurohling the ariitocracy, Uian from
any iain of taking Tengeance upon hia piiiato
enemy. Aa kowerer it waa moat violently oppoaed
by the ariitocincr, Caeaar did not think it adria-
■ble to preH the motion. Thia, howeiai, waa a
trifiing mailer ; the aiato waa loon almoat torn
aannder by the proceedings of the tribnne Q. MeteU
lua Nepoi, the biend of Pompey. Metellua openly
accuaed Cicero of having put Roman citiietia to
death withont trial, and at length gave notice of a
rogation for recalling Pompey 10 Home with hia
army, that Roman dliieni might be protected
Ihim being illrgallj put to d«th. Metelloa waa
inpported by the eloquence and influence of Caeaar,
bat met with a moat detonnined oppocition from
one of hia colleagnei, M. Cato, who waa tribune
thia year. Cato put hia veto upon the rogation )
and when Melellna attempted to read it to the
people, Cato tore it out of hia handi ; the whole
forum waa in an uproar ; the two partiei tame
to blowa, bul Cato erentually remained matter of
the fieM. The aenato took npon tfaenuelTea to
■upend both Metetlni and Caeaar tnm their
vffleee. Hetellna fled to Pompey'i camp ; Caeaar
GODtinued to adminiater juitice, till theienato amt
armed troopa to drag him from bia iribuniil. Then
' •' -' ' "-ia licWra^ threw away hi* praeteita,
The I
i.te,h<..
aaw that they had gone too &r. Two daya after
the people thronged in crowdi lo the hoaee of Cae-
aar, and oltered to reatore him to hia dignity. He
Managed the tumult ; the aenate waa eummoned in
baate, and felt it neceaaary to make concsaaiona to
ila hated enemy. Some of the chief aei^atora were
•ODt to Caeear to thank him for tiii conduct on the
pccaaioni he waa invited to lake hia aeat in the
CAESAR,
office. It waa ■ complete defeat of the
Bat,iwt diaheutened by thia fiulure, they
to aim aDOther blow at Caeaar. Pr
againat the aocomplicea in CatiliiH*a c
were atill going on, and the ariatocracy got L.
Vettina and Q. Curioi, who bad been two of the
chief inJormera againil the conqiirBtora, to bccuk
Canar of having been privy to iL But thia attempt
equally fiuled. Caeaar called upon Cicero to teetify
tlut he had of hia own accord given bim evidence
reepecting the conapincy, and ao eoBi]deU wat hia
triumph, that Carina waa deprived of the rewarda
which iiad been voted him for having been the
lint to reveal the conapincy, and Vettina waa caat
Towarda the end of Caeaar^ praetonhip, a dr-
cumatance oeenrred whidi created a great a^at
Ibe time. Clodina had an intrigue with Pompeia,
Csewr'e wife, and had entered Cacnr'a honM a
ditgniee at the iestival of the Bona Dca, at which
caa alwiya celebrated nt the houae of we of tha
higher magietratea. He waa detected and brought
to trial ; but though Caeaar divorced hia wife, be
would not appear againu Clodiua, for the latter
waa a &VDurite irith the people, and waa doaely
connected with Caeaar'i party. In thia year Pom-
pey returned to Rome bom the Mitbtidatie war,
and quietly ditbended hia aimy.
At the expiration of hia praetorahip Caeiar ol>
tained the provinceof FurtheiSfun, B.C. 61. But
hii debta had now become ao great, and hia aedi-
Un lo chunoroD* for payment, that he waa obliged
to apply U Craatua for aaaialanoe before Inving
Rome. Thia he readily obtained ; Craaana became
anretT ibr him, aa did alao othera of bia frieoda ;
but theae and other circnmitancea detained him ao
long that be did not reach hia pntvinoe till tba
ler. Hitherto Caear'i public catner had been
led alraoit eidiuively to poUlical lifei and
he had had scarcely any opportunity of displaying
It genlua for war which haa enrolled hia name
nag the gtsaleal genenli of the world. He waa
w IDT the lint time at the bead of a rtcnlar
ny, and aoon shewed that h<
He <
ing the meuntainont tribea of Luaitania, which
had plondered the country, took the town of Bri-
gantinm in the country of Oie GaUaed, and gained
many other advantagea over the enemy. Hia
troopi aaluted him aa imperator, and the aenaU
hononrsi bim by a public thankagiving. Hia
civil npnlation proeuicd him equal renown, and
the following year, B. c 60, a little before the
lar election*, without vraiting for hia aucoea-
He hud daim to a triumph, and at the aame
wiabed to become a candidate for the ccmaul-
For the lattor purpose, hia preaence in
the city wu ncaMfry; but aa he could not enter
the city without relinquiahing hia triitmph, he
ippliad to the senate to be exempted from tha
laiial law, and to become a eandidaU in hia ab-
lence. Aa this, however, waa atroogly opposed
jy the DppDBto party, Caeaar at oni
lis triumph, entond the dty, and b>
dato for the contulahip. The oth
« L. Lncceiui and M. Calpununs Bibulaa t
former belonged to the pof ule: party, but tha
.C~.oog
CAESAR.
ktHr, who had brcn CmmtH eaDtagiH ii
raCaeM^ {ran obtMnins & pnviuca
_bt dtatiDgiiuh hinuw^ tha moi
UHgued u the prmiaes* of tha nwab-cteet tt
mre of th« WM>dt M>d of lh< pablic pMtDiBi. Itwi
appannllf Bfter hu sleotiBO, uid not prarjoiuly i
•am wrilen lUts. thit he snteied into tiul coal
lion with Pompej aBil M. CnHU, uioallj knair
by the Duu of the flnL triuniinte. Guar o
hit ntom id Rome bud fomid Pompe; mar
MUsnged thm arer from the uiitocncj. Til
■enale had moet unwufllj oppo«d the n^fiefttjon
•t Pompsj'i act* in Ahh and ui tMignmeiit of linde
which ha bad pnmiHd to hi* vetanuu. For the
aonquaroF of the cwt and tha greatcat maa in Roma
to be thai thwarted iu hia poipeaa, and
ha*e tha power of fnUiiUng tha pramkea which ha
had mada to ii'n Aiiatic clienu and hia retanui
tnwpa, wei« inanlCa which he would not brook ; and
all Uie leu, beeauae ha mi^t bare entend Rome,
M man; of hi> anemiea feued ha inlcuded, at the
head of hi* ana;, and have carried all hii mcuurea
hj the award. He woi theiefon quite readj to
deaert the ariitoisBc; altogether, and lo join Cae-
•ar, who promiaedto obtain the coiifimwtion of hia
actib CaMW, howcTCT, r^raicntnl that (hay
ahoeld ban gitst difficulty in canying theii point
nnlaaa tbaj detached M. Ciaatua from tlie aiit-
toeiainr, wba bj hia poailioa, eotineiioua, and iliU
■Mie bj hia inimenia wealth, had great influence
at Rona. Ponpay and Craaaui bad tor a long
tioM paat baen deadly anoniet ; but thaj were »■
aoneiled by mean* of Caeaar, and tha thiaa entated
into an agraement to auppoit one another, and lo
diTida the power between Ihemwlve*. Thi> ^1
tnoniTirate, as it >• calladT waa thenfora marely a
private ^nHnant between the thiea moat power-
ful men at Rome ; it wai not a magialracy like
the Hcond ; and tha agreement ilaalf renuuned a
" t, till the proceedii^ of " ' ' '
I, that he wH a
ittuggla.
In B. c &S, CaeiBi entered upon the conaulihip
with M. Bibuloa. Hia hnt proceeding waa to
tender the aenate more amenable lo pabhc opinion,
by cauaing all iti procesdinga to be taken doa^
and publithed daily. Hia nait wai to bring foT'
ward an agrarian law, which had been ioug de-
manded by the people, bat which the aeaals had
hitherto prerented from being earned. We have
aaen that the agrarian law of RuUua, introdocad in
fi. c 63, waa dropped by ita propoccr; and the
•giaiiau law of Flaviui, which had been propoaed
in the preceding year (b. c 60}, had been tnceeaa-
&lly oppoaed by the aiialociacy, althongh it waa
— '" The
t tha agrarian
mited hinuetf
bat he waa tapponed b;
proTilLOna of Caeaar*i agrarian law axe not exph-
dtly auted by the anci>;nt writera, but ita main
""""""" — Vi diiide the rich Campanian land
ha property of the itate among the
ni, eapcaailj among thoae who had
CAESAR.
waa not anffident ht the object, man
purehaaed. The eiecotion of tha law
entruilad to a board of twenty
The o[^(»itii>ii of the aiiilocratical party waa in
nin. Bibulaa, indeed, daclatwl before the people,
thai the law ibonld D«er pan while he waa cod-
■d I bat Pompey and Craaina (poke in iu bvoor,
and tha foimer dedand, that ha would bring both
award and boektar agamat thoM who naad tbt
•word. On tha day on which the law wat pat to
the rote, Bibulua, the three tribunea who oppoaed
it, and all tha other membara of the ariatociafy
were driren out of the bmm by force of anna: tha
law waa carried, the commiaaonen appointed, and
about 30,000 citjiana, comprising of ci
iber of Pompey't »
>. On the
if the forum, h
nansled to them the rioience which had been
employed againat him, and tailed upon them to
nippart him, and declare the law invalid ; but the
anAtocracy waa thoronghly frightened ; not a word
waa nid m reply; and BihiilD*,dapairing of being
able to oSer any farther reaiatanee to CaMar, abut
hlnuelf op in hia own houie, and did not appear
■gain in pubUc Ull tha expiration of hli conanlihip.
In hia retirement he published "Edicti" againat
Caeaar, in which he proteated againat the leigalily
of hia meaaorea, and bitterly attacked hia private
and politiod character.
It waa ahoal tbi> time, and before tha
law had been paaaed, that Caeiar
■till more doaely to Pompey by giving him ma
daughter Julia in marriage, althouah ilw had been
already betrothed to S«r%iliat l^pio. Caeior
himuU^ at the lame time, married Calpnmia, the
daughter of L. Piu, who wa* coniul in the [oilow-
mgyear.
By hia agraiian law Caeiar had aEcnrad lo hin-
aelf men itroogly than OTer the &vour of the peo-
ple ; hia nait ilep waa to gain over (he eqnilea,
'ho had rendeiad effident lervice to Cicero in hia
nunlihip, and had hitherto upported the arjato-
ciatical MTty. An excellent opponnuity now oo-
cnrred for accomptiahing thia object. In their
igemna to obtain the Arming of the public tajcea
I Alia, the eqnitea, who had obtained the contract,
ad agreed to pay toS huge a lum, and had aciord-
igly petitioned the aenate in n. c- fil ft? more
Lvourable terma. Thia, however, had been op-
. laed bj Melellui Celer, Cato, and othen of the
oriatocracy ; and CaeBr therefore now brought
forward a bill in the comitia to relieve the aquitea
Ccaai one-third of the ttun which they had agreed
to pay. Thia meaaurc, which waa alto nippaned
by Pompey, waa carried. Caeaar next obtained
the confirmation of Pompcy'a acta; and having
thua gratified the people, the equitea, and Pompey,
he waieaaily able to obtain for himaelf tha provincea
which he wiahed. The aenate, aa we have ictn, had
ioualy aaaigned him the care of the woode and
public paiturea aa hia province, and be then;-
got the tribune Valiniui to propoie a bill to
the people, granting to him the pnvincea of Cisal-
Gaul and lllyricmn with three legiona for five
I- Thia waa of courae poaaed; and the aenate
added to his govenunent the province of Tiannol.
pine ObuI, with another legion, for liva yean nlu,
oa they plainly law that a bill would be propaaed
to the (wople for that pnrpoie, if thay did u)
grant the province '
. frtWglc'
H4 CAKSAa
It !■ not MtrilratiDg anf gnM ferattght U
Mr to ntppoM, t&tt h< ilraidy ■■* thai th> itrng-
glc betirsen the difl^rsnt partiM at Rome
erentnaltr be tcnulnattd by the awonl. The
c«n«e« were iHll in operation whkh had led
dni watB between Huiu and Snlth which (
had hiraielf witneiKd in hii yonlh ; and he
hare been well aware that the arittocmcy '
not healats to call in the untUne« of the (word
if they itionld erer mcceed in detachini; Pompey
from hi* intneita. It wu Iheivlbie of the fint
importanee for him to obtain an anny, which h
wiirtit attach to himeelf br Tietorim and rowiirdi.
Bot ha vu not dauled by the wealth of Ada to ob-
tain a eonmand in the Eut, for he wonid then
haie been at too great a diatance from Rome
wonld gradually hare lort much of faia infloei
the dty. He therefore witfly rhow the Oallie
piDTineea, aa he wonid thni be able to paM '
winter in the north of Italy, iind keep np hii c
mnnication with the city, while the dialnrbed i
of Further Oan! proraiied him anffieient tnatei
emptoy an army that wonid afterwarda ha derated
to hia pnrpoaeL In addition to theae nnaidem-
ttona, Caeau' wu donbtleea aciOHted by the denie
of finding a field for the diaplay of thnee miliour
talent! whiFh hia CBDipai|[n in Spain ahewed thai
he poaanaed, and alao by (he smbitinn of inbdaing
for erer that nation which had once ■acVrf Rome,
and which had been, from the earliest timea, mon
or leaa an object of diead to the Roman tiate.
The eoniota of the fbllowing year (b. c. 68%
L. Calpomina Pito and A. Oabiniu, were deroted
to Caaai'a jntereata; bat among the pnetori,
L. DomitJDi Ahenobarbna and C. Memmioa at-
templed to ioTalidats the acU of CaeM^'i eon-
nlahip, but withoat auccna. Caeaar remuned a
abort time in the citr, to aee the reanll of thia
attempt, and then left' Rome, but wu immediately
accnaed in hii abaenca by the tribune Antialiaa.
Thii accUHtion, howeier, wu dropped ; and all
the» attsmpU icaiatt Caenr were aa iltadviied
aa they were &tiiUe«, aincs they only ahewed mon
atrongly than CTer the weakneta of bia ad*enariea.
But althongh Caeaar had left Rome, he did not go
^raighl to hia prerince; he remained with hia
army three montha before Rome, to aopport Oo-
dina, who had paued over from the potriciana to
the pleba in the pnnoua year, waa now tribane,
and had reaolfed apon the mm of Cicero. Towarda
the latter end of April, Cicero went into eiile
withoat wailing for hia trial, and Caeaar then pro-
ceeded forthwith into hi> proiince.
During the neit nine youi Caeaar wu occupied
with the tubjugUion of Oaal. In thia lime he
conquered the whole of Tianiiitplnc <)*uli which
had hitherto bean independent of the Romina,
with the exception of the part called Pmrinda;
he taiee creaaed the Rhine, and cairied the terror
of the Roman urma acroaa that riier, and he twice
landed in Britnn, which had been hitherto un-
known lo the Roman*. To give a detailed account
of theae eanipaigna would be impoiaiUe in the
limita of thia work ; we can only oRei a lerj brief
aketch of the principal eienu of each year.
Caeaar left Rome, aa haa been already remirked,
towaida the latter end of April, and arrired at
nanera in ei^C dayt. His firat campaign waa
aaainst the Helielii, a powerful Gallic people >itu-
Bled to the north of the lake of Oeneta, and ht
CAESAB.
tween the Rhine and monnt Jura. He hod hanrd
before learing Rome that thia pe^e had intended
to migrate from their conntiy into WeMem or
Sonthem Oa«], and he had accordingly made all the
more haale to Wtb the dly. There were only
reada by which the HelTelii conld leave
their c
connlry of the Seqnani (Franehe Caali), and the
other acroaa the Rhone by the bridge of Oeneva,
and then through the northern part of the Roman
province. Since the latter was by &r the tuiar
of the two, they marched toward* Geneva, and
reqneaied permtsainn to paaa threugh the Roman
province; but. oi thia waa refuied by Caeaar, and
they were unable to force a pauag'^ rtiey ptnceeded
northwarda, and, through the mediation of Dam-
Dorii, an Aednan, obtained permiaiion from the
Seqnani to march throngh their country. CaeMT,
apprehending great danger to the Ronuui pcoTtnee
ill Oau), from the HUlement of the Hetretii in ila
ighbonrhond, resolved to nae every
Fnt it. Bot having only one legion
iltmed back into Cisalpine fHnl,
effort to previ
with him, he ha
summoned from their winter quarters the three
legions at Aqnileia, levied two new ones, and with
these five cnased the Alps, and tsime into the
connlry of the Seguatani, the lint independent
people north of the previnca, near the modem town
of Lyona When he arrived then, he found that
the Helvetii had passed ihroagh the country of the
Sequani, and were now plundering the tarritoriea
of ihs Aedui. Three out of their four dana had
already crossed the Amr (SaAne), hut the fourth
wu atill on the eastern side of the river. Thia clan,
called Tigurinna, wu nnespectedly rarprised by
Caesar, and cut to pieces. He then thnwa bridge
across the Arnr, and went in ppranit of the enemy.
Hia progress, however, was somewhat chedted by
the defeat, a day or two afterwards, of the whole
body of hia cavalry, 4(l(>0 in number, levied hi the
d among the Aedui, by 500 Helvetian
He therefore followed them more cnnti-
onily for some days, and at length fought a pitchrd
battle with them near the Iowa -of Bihncta (An-
tun). The battle tasted from about mid-day to
sunset, bat Ihs Helvetii, after a desperate con-
fiict, were at length defeated with great slaughter-
After resting his troops for three days, Caeaar went
'- pnnuitortheeneray. Unable to oRer any further
listanca, they anrrendered uocondttionaliy to hia
mercy, and were by him commanded to r«tarn to
they left their native
coantry, their number wu 368,000, of whom
92,000 were fighting-men ; but npon tetoming to
Helvetia, their number waa fimnd to have been
luced to 1 1 0,OUO pemona.
This great victory soon raised Caesar's &me
long the various tribes of the Oanls, who now
d to lolidl faia aid. Among othen, Divitiacoa,
e of the most powerful of the Aedoan chiefs,
armed Caasar that Ariovistni, a Oermao king,
had been invited by the Arverni and Seqnani to
their asuitance agninat the Aedui, be-
tween whom and the Arverni Ihera had Ions been
a atruggle for the supremacy in OsoL He hrthet
stated, that not only bad the Aedni been again
and again defeated by Ariovisma, bnt that the
German king had seised npon a gnat part of the
land of the Se<inani, and wu still bringing over
fresh swnrms of Qcminns lo settle in Jie Oallir
CAESAR.
cauutrf. In DMKqiicnce of thsM npKMnUtioDi,
Ctimt coDumnded Arionittu, vho had nceiied
ihc titla of king toi friend of Iha Romu jmiple
in Coeiar^ own conmtibip, to Kbttoin from intro^
ducing tnj more Ocrtnoiu inlo Omul, to mton the
biKtagei to the Aedui, Mid not to attack tbe latter
ur iheii allin. But a* ■ tuuighty anawer wat
returned to iheae conmuuide, belli partiet preund
for war. Caewr adiaoced northwudi tSumigh the
ceunli7 of the Seqnam, and took poeiewon of
Veeontio (Beauif on), - ' ■ ■ -
■ dectuTe battle with ArioriMat, who
total defeat, and fled with the reDiaint i4 bii annj
to tbe Rhine, * diatanee of Gftj milei. Only a
Tory few, and nnong the rest AnoTiitni himiel^
cmiaed the rint ; tbe reat were mt to |Hecei by
the Roman taialrj. [AmoviBTC&J
Mavnig that completed two very important wan
Id one niminei, Caetar led hi> (roopi into tbeir
he left tbem nnder tbe annmand of I^ienat,
while he hinuelf went into Ciialpine Qaol to a^
lend 10 hia dTil dutia fit tbe raovince.
Tbe foUowiDg year, n. c Bl, was oocnpied with
tbe Belgic war. Alarmed it Caeiar'a snccesa, the
nriona Belgic tribea, which dwell betwean the
Seqoana (Seine) and the Rhine, and were the meet
waijike of all tbe Oaeli, had entered into a con-
fedeiac; to oppote Caeiar, end hul caiaed an annj
•r 800,000 men. Caew meantime levied two
new l^ioni in Ciialpine Qanl, wbich infreaaed hii
mny to eight Itfiona; but eten this wat b«t a
■mall fore* compared with the oierwhebning nnm-
bon of the enemy. Caeear waa the £nt to open
tbe campaign by matching into the country of the
Rami, who lubmittod at bii approach, and entered
bto alliaoee with bim. He then croHed the Aio-
na (AitDe), and pilcbsd hit camp on a ttnng poti-
tion on the right bank. But. in onier to make a
dinnion, ana to lepaiato the raat fopcei of the
enony, be tent Divitiacna with the Aedoi to
attack the conntiy of the Bellotaci from tbe
Kbiu (Biivre), a town of the
when Caeaar tent troopa to ita Baiiitancs. They
aeon, howerer, began to nSer from want of prori-
rfoni, and heariiw that DivJUaent wa> approachiiig
tb« tenilOTiei of the Bdlond, they came to the
ie*«hitiini of breaking o^ tbeir Taat umy, and re-
tiring U
eo^ol
d obtain iHoriaioot and maintain themteNea.
-yam detennination waa btal to them ; together
they laldit poambly bare conquered ; but once eepa-
ntod, they had no dance of contanding againat
tbe powerful Roman army. Hitherto C^tmi had
■Vmained in hit entienchmenta, but ha new inoke
lloiad, and Amiuani were
■abdued in aocceaiion, or anrrendend of tlieir own
accord ; bat a mon foimidablr taak awaited bim
when he came to tbe Nerrii, the moat warlike of
all the Belgic tribe*. In their onntry, near the
riier Sabii (Sambie), tbe Roman army waa lur-
prieed by the enemy while engaged in marking
oat and fortifying the camp, Tbia part of the
aounry wat tunatmded by wooda, in wliich the
Nerrii had
. fight-
Tha
CAESAR MS
vided with li^t annnd troopa. The attack of the
Neirii waa ao nneipected, and tbe aurpriae to
complete, that befiuB the Roman! conid form in
rank, the enemy wat in tlieir midat : the Roman
•oldien began to give way, and the battle teemed
entinly tott. Caew uied evory eSbrI to amend
hit firtt erroi ; he baatened from poit to peat,
freely expoBed hia own petaon in tbe £nt line of
the battle, and dijchaised alike the dutie* of a
baTe loldier and an abb general. Hii eierdona
and the diecipline of the Komin troops at length
triumphed ; and the Nerrii were defeated with
nch immente alaogbtoi, that out af 60,000 figh
ing-men only 600 remaned u
Adualici, who wen on their march to join the
Nerrii, letoraed to their own countiy when (bey
heard of Caeaar'a rictory, and thut themielrea up
in one of their lownt, which wat of great uatuni
Btrenglh, peihapi on tbe hill called at pre-
lent Falaii. Caeaar mardied to the place, and laid
dege to it ; hut when the baibariana aaw the mill'
tary enginea approaching the walU, they aurren-
dettd to Caeaar. In Uie night, howerer, they
attempted to aurpriae tbe Roman ounp, but, being
repnlaed, paid oairly for tbeir treachery j for on
the following day Caeaar took poaaenion of the
town, and add aU the inbabltanta ae alarea, to the
number of £3,000. At the tame lime he receired
intelligence thai the Vimeti, Cnelli, and rariout
olhei ttatea in the north-weal of Oaul, had nib-
mitted to M. Cmtaua, whom he bad aent againtl
them trith one legion. Having thut anbjugated
the whole of the north of Oaal, Caenr led hia
liDopt into wintar-quarleTi in the country of the
Camutei, Andea, uid Turonei, people near the
Ligerii (Loiie), in the central partt of Qanl, and
then procseded himaelf to Ciialpine OauL When
the tenato meived the detpalchei of Caeaar an-
nouncing ihii victory, they decreed a public tbanka-
giring of fifteen daya— a dittinction which bad
never yet been granted to any one: the thanka-
giring in Pompcy't honour, after Ibe Mithridttie
war, bad laated for ten dajt, and that waa the
tongeit that had hitherto beni decreed.
At the begiiming of the foUowiiw year, ■. r.
56, which waa Caeaar'a third campaign in Oaul,
he wai detained tome montha in Italy by the
ttato of afiaira at Rome. There bad been a mia-
onderttanding between Pompey and Craatnt; and
L. Domitiu* Ahenobaibna, who had becmK a can-
didate for the conaulahip, threatened to deprive
Caeaar of bit army and pnvincet. Caeaar accord-
ingly mrited Pompey and Creaeua to come to him
uiother, and arranged that they ihould be the con-
mli Cot the fbllowing year, and that Ctaaaua ahould
bavt the province of Syria, and Pompey the two
Spoini. They on their [art agreed to obtain tha
prolongation rf Caeaar'a government for fire yean
more, and pay for hit troopa out of the public trea-
aary. Il waa not through any want of money
that Caear made tbe latter itipuktion, for he
had obtained immenaa booty in ' '
lOaul; buttocc
bribe the people and the leading men in the city.
Tbe money which he had acqniied in hit OalUc
wart waa therefore freely expended in carrying
the electioni of Ihoae eandidalea for public olEcn
who would Bupport bit inleretta, and alao in nre-
2h
UofM
M6
CAESAR.
wbo flodud M him at Lnea to p«; him tboic n-
tpecn and ibara in tiii Ubenlitf . H« held «lmciM
> wit of court mt Lw> i 200 Huton wailed upon
him, and h maoj alu that were iiKMlad with
pubUe office*, that 120 licton ware
MteeH of the tawn.
Aftec Ktlling the albin of Italj, Caear pro-
ceeded to )u> mny at tbe latl«r end oF the ig '
of B, a £6. Duruw hi( abeence, a power^
(edeiacy had beea formed againit him bj the mft-
ridme Mate* in (ha north-weit of QauL Many of
tbeee had wbiwlted to P. CnHoi id the precediiiK
C.alanned at Caeai*itieterieaoTgr the Belgian*;
Mtowing the example of the Vsneti in Bre-
tagnt^ ther had now all rieen in amwagldiiit the Ro-
man*. Fearing a geiwnl inaurecdon of all Oaal,
Caent thoo^t it adnBbla lo dltide hia anny and
diithbule it in font diSiBrent porta of the coootr;.
He hinueli^ with the main body and the Beet
which he hadcauted lo be built as the Ugerii, un-
dertook the conduct of (he war againit the Veneti ;
while he leat T. Tituriui Sabinni with three legioni
into the eountry of the Unelli, Curioaolitae, aod
Leioni (Normandy). Labienua waa de*i«tched
eaitwardi with a caralry fbroe into the country of
the Tieriri, hmu the Rhine, to keep down the
Belgiana and lo prevent the Gennaoi from cmaiug
that riTet. Craaaua waa lent with twelve legiouan
coborta and a great nomber of avalry into Aqui-
tania, to prevent the Beaqne tribe* in the aouth of
Gaol finm jdning the Veneti. The plan of the
(ampoign waa laid with groU ikill, and waa crown-
ed with eomptele nKoa*. The Veneti, after aof-
fering a great naval defeat, wen obliged to mrender
to Caeaar, who treated them with mercilei* ■everii j
in Older to atrike tanvr into the auirotmding tribe* :
he put ali the aeualora to death, and aold the re«t
of the peoi^ aa alave*. About Uh boh time,
Titnrina Sohinn* conquered the Veneti and the
have dateired the Belgian* &r>m any attempt at
revolt Although the eeaaon waa Ut advanced,
Caeaar marched sgaioat the Mocini and Menapii
(in the ceighboortiood of Calaii and Boulogne), aa
(hey wen the only peo[^ in Oaal that (till le-
mamed in anna. On hia eppnach, they retired into
the wood*, and the lainy aeaatm coming on, Caeaar
waa obliged to lead hia ti»^ into wiate^^D«nBn.
He aocordin^y wcroaaed the Seqnan* (Smne), and
Blatiooed hia aoldkn (or the winter in Normandy
b the country of the Aulerci and Leiovll Thu*,
in three lampaign*, Caeiai may be aaid to have
oonqaend the whole of Oaul ; but the apirit tt tike
pei^ waa not yet broken. They therefbn made
•everal sttempta to recover their independence ;
and il waa not till their leridta had been again
and again put down by Caeiar, and the flower of
the nation had perished in bailie, that they learnt
to iuboiit to the Roman yoke.
In the next year, b. c 6S, Pempey and Craaaoa
wen conaala, and proceeded to carry into eiecntion
the atrangemenl which had been entend into at
Luca. They experienced, however, mora oppoaition
than they had anticipated : the arittocniey, headed
by Cato, threw every obetacle in their way, but
waa unable to pievent ihe two biUi pnpoaed by the
tribune IVeboiuiu fmoi being canieil, oue of which
aaaigned ih* fttman* ill the ^ina and Syria t*
the conanl* Pompey and Cnuaaa, and the otl er
prolonged Caeaar'i pnivindal goTemment for five
additional year*. By the law of Vatintn*, paaaed
in B. c £9, Qaul and lUyricum were aaaigned to
Caeaar (or fi>e yean, namely, from the lal «f
Janiwy, b.0. £B to the end of December, B.c54;
and DOW, by the biw of Tnbonina, the province*
wore continued lo bim for five yean more, namely,
ftom the let of January, B. c S3 to the end of
the year 19.
In B. c £S, Caeaar left Italy eariier than (uaal,
in order to make piepantiona in a war with the
Gefmana Thi* waa hia fourth campaign in Oaul.
The Oaola had lulieiBd loo much in the laat three
canpaigna to make any (iirther attempt againat the
Romana at preaent; but Coenr'a ambition would
not allow him to be idle. Fre*h wan muat be
undertaken and freah victorie* pined lo keep him
in the recollectien of the people, and to employ hia
troopa in active lerrice. Two Uerman tribea, the
Uaipelea and the Tenchtheri, had been driven out
of their own country by Ebe Soevi, and hod croaaed
the Rhine, at no great diatance from 118 moulb,
with the intention of aettling in QanL Thia, how-
ever, Caenr wa* reaolved to prerent, and aecord-
in^y pnpared to attack them. The flermaui
opened negotiationa with him, bnt while theae
were gnng on, a body i^ their cavalry attacked
and defealed Caetar'a Gallic cavalry, which waa
vaatly iiqierW in number*. On the nail day, all
the German ehiefi aaat into Caeur't tamp to
apologise for what they had done ; but, inatead ol
accepting their excuac, Caeiar detained them, and
Btnughlway led out hi* troop* toaltack the enemy.
Deprived of their leadeca, and taken by aaipriae,
ihe Oetmana after a feetjle rcu&tance tot^ to night,
and were ahneat all deatroyed by the Roman ca-
valry. The lemainder tted lo the confluence of tb*
Moaa (Meuae) and Ihe Rhine, bat few cnwed the
river in aafety. To atrike terror mVt the aermana,
Caeear reeolved to croia the Rhino. In ten day*
he built a bridge of boats acrosa the river, probabty
! neighb(»rbood of Cologne, and, after apend-
ghteen day* nn the caitem aide of the river,
and nvaging the country of the ^gambti, h* n-
turned to GmI and broke down the bridge.
Althongb the greater part of the aunmter waa
now gone, Caeaar reaolved to invade Britain- Uia
object in undertaking thi* expedition at auch ft
knowledge of the ialand from penoual oiwervation,
than with any view to permanent conqutat al pra-
■ant. He accordingly took with him only two
legiona, with which he aoiled tfsia the port Itina
(probably Wilaond, between Calaia and Boulogne),
and efleded a landing aomewhere neat the Seulh
Foreland, after a aevere MrugEle with the nativeai
rend of the Briliih tribea nereupon aent offers
anbmiaaion to Caeaar; but, in cooaequeoce of
loaa of a great part of the Roman fluet a lew
daye afterwarda, they took up arm* again. Being
' ever defeated, mey again aent oflen of nib-
lion to Caeear, who aimply demanded doable
the number of bntage* he hod originally required,
' waa aniknia to return to Gonl befere the
L ahoold be iiirther advanced. lie did not,
thenlbre, wait for the hoatngea, but commanded
them lo be bronght to him in Gaul. On hia nuim,
"^ niahed the Morini, who had nvijied in hi*
» ( and, after leaiUng hia troop* into wiul^
CAESAR.
ie Belgians, rep
tite north of luJy. Caamz hod not guned uij
victoria Id thu campHicn squat to thoM of the
three fonner jten ; tut bit victorie* a*u till G«r-
raani and far-diatant Britoni wan ptotiaU; le-
prdnl bj the Rommna with gtealar admintiDD
Ihim hii conqneati of ths Oooli. Tha Mnile ac-
cocdingly voted himapnblUtfaankigiTiiig of twentf
daya, notwithHandlDg tha o^^raiitioa of CUo, who
dsduad, that CaMor ought to badeliveced Dp to the
Unpatoo and Tenchtben, to prerant the goda from
Tintii^ npoo Roma Ui vialotian of tha law of na-
tioni JB aeiiing the aund peraaaa of ambanadara.
The grsom fort of Caetar'a fifth ounpugn, a. a.
54, waa ocinr|ried with hia aoeond invauon of Bri-
tain. After making an eipedition into Illjricinn,
and afterwirda into the cotinlrj of tha Treviri,
who had ahewn a diipoBition to nTOlt, he aet nil
bam tha pan Itina with an anoj at Ave l^oni,
and landed without oppodtion at the •ame place
aa in the (ormar ;eai. The Britiih Ualea had
entrruted the raprema commaiid to Cawivellaiinnt,
a chief whoia territaiiea ware divided from the
The Britoni bia?*); oppoied tha pregreia of the
inradera, but were defeated m a aeiiea of engage-
nnnta. Ca«aar owed the Thame* at the only
flun where it waa fordable, took the town of Caa-
•iTellaiiiiua, and eoDqiwrod great port of the coni>-
tiea of Eiaei; and Middleaei. In ooOHiqnence of
Ihate dinatoa, CaiBVelkunna mad for pan ; and,
after demanding hoatagea, and Mttling tha tribute
whidi Britain ahould pay yeorij to the Roman
people, Caeear ntnnied to Oaul ttiwaid* the latter
part of the nuuner. Caeaai gained no more bj bit
atcond inraaon of Britain than bj hia fine He
bad penetnted, it ii true, farther into the counU;,
bat he had left no gamuna or military Htabliab-
menta behind him \ and the people obeyed tbe
Romau joit aa little afterwarda bi they had done
before.
In oonaefjnence of the great icarrity of com in
Oaul, ariiing from a drought thii j«r, CaeBT
wu obliged, contrary to hii practice in former
jean, to divide hia fbrcei, and itation hia legiona
for the winter in different parta of OanL Thia
•eeHied to tha Oauta a bvounhle opportunity fra
recovering their loat independence, and deatroying
their eonqoenn. The Ebnronea, a Gallic people
betmen the Menae and the Rhine, near the mo-
dem Tongtea, led an by their chieli, Ambiorii and
Calivoleuii, were the tirrt to begin the revolt, and
attacked the camp of the Inian and live oohona
noder tha command of T, Tituriua Sabinni and
L. Aurunealeina Colta, only fifteen daye after they
bad been atationod. in thsir country. Alarmed at
the vaat hoata which anrroundcd them, and fearing
that they ahonld loon be allacked by the Germani
ti»a, the Romana qnitted their camp, with the in-
tentlan of marching to the wintar-qosrten of the
l^iona neaieit thno under ptomiae of a lafe-condaet
from Amtnorix. Thia itep wsi titken by Sabinna
againet the wiih of Catta, who miatrnilad the good
»lhaf Ambiorii. The result verified hia fean : the
Roraaiu were attached on their march by Ambiorii,
and ware dealnyed almost to a man. Thia waa tha
6nt aerioiu dinater that Caesar had eiperienced in
OsuL Flnabed with victory, Ambiorii and the
Ebnronea now pmseeded to attacli the camp of
Q. Ciccfo, the brother of the orator, who was ala-
tioned with one h^n among the Nervii. The
CAESAR. M7
latter people and the Adoatiei readily joined the
mded by the hra-
all their attempta
ip, till he ws» at length relieved by
two legions, aa soon aa he heard of the dangerous
pontion of hia legate. The forces of the enemy,
which amcHinled to 60,000, were defeated by Caesar,
who then joined Cicsra, and praised him and hit
men for the bravery they had ahewn. In eonie-
quenca of the nnsettled state of Oaul, Caetar re-
ulred to remain with hia army all the winter, and
aeeardinaly took np hia quarters at Samarobriva
(Aiaien^. About the Hme time, Indutiomanit.
a chief of the Tieriri, attempted to form a coDfe-
deracy againat the Ronuna, but was attacked and
country of the Treriri.
In September of ihia year, B. c 54, Jnlia, Cae-
aar's daughter and Pompey^ wife, died in child-
birth ; bat her death did not at the time aflect the
relatione between Caesar and Pompey. In order,
however, to keep up a bmily conneiion between
them, Caear proposed that hia niece Octavia, the
wife of C. MaKellas and Uie sister of Usa future
emperor Auguatus, shautd marry Pompey, and
that he himself ahould matTT Pompey'a daughter,
who was sow the wife of Faastus Salts. Thia
proposal, however, was declined, hot for what ren-
in the next year, b. c 53, which was Caeiar's
aiith campaign in Oaul, the Oanla again took up
arma, and entered into a moat formidable conspi-
racy to recover their independence, Tha deatrac-
tion of the Raman troops under Sabinus and Gotta,
nd the unsettled state of Oaul during the winter,
bad led Caesar to appnhend a general rising of the
natives; and he had accotdingly levied two new
legions in Cisalpine Gaul, and obtained one fiom
Pwnpey, who was remaining in the neighbourhood
of Rome as proconsul with the imperimn. Being
thus at the head of a powerfiil nnny, he whs able to
subdue the nations that revolted, and soon compelled
the Nervii, Senone*, Camutes. Menapii, and Tre-
viri to return to obedience. Bni as the Treviri
had been snpporled by the Oermans, he cra«cd
the Rhine again a little above the spot where he
had passed over two yean bofora, and having m-
ceived the suhmiisiDn of the Ubii, proceeded to
march into the connlry of the Suevi. The latter
people, however, retired to their woods and foat-
neises as he advanced ; and, finding it impoeaible
lo come up with the enemy, he agiun recroued the
Rhine, haviug eilected as little as in hia previous
invasion of the country. On hia ntom, he made
a TwoKina effiirt to pnt down Ambiorii, who atill
contmned in arms. The cotuitry of the Eburonea
was Imd waste with fire and sward ; the troops of
Ambiorii were agmn and sgmn defeated, but he
himself always escaped &lling into tbe hands of
the Romans. In the midst of this war, when the
enemy were ahnost subdued, Cicero's camp was
Borpriaed by a body of the Sigambri, who had
crossed the Rhine, and waa almoal taken. At the
cotKlunon of the campaign, Caeiar pnaeeated a
alriet inquiry into the retott of the Senones aiul
Camutes, and caused Acco, who had been the chief
rin^eader in the conspiracy, to be put to death.
He then stationed hia troops for the winter smuitg
UofM
MB CAESAR.
Uia Treriri, Lingana, and Senoi
to Cinlpine Ouil.
Upm Cunr'i uriral in CinI|Hn< Otxi, he
htati of the dealh of Clodiiu, vho wu killed Ij
ttOa at the latter end of Juauij, B. c £2. Thit
erenl wai followed bj tiunnlte, which rent h
Koine and tta]j aRmdo ; lad il wu cnirentl;
ported in Oaol that Caetar could not pouiblj lo
Ilalj nnder theie dtcoDUtaDcei. The oaincceai
iiaiie of lait jiuV nrolt had not jret damped the
qiiriti of the Oanb; the execution of Acco had
frightened ell the chiefk, ai eTerj one feoied that
bil torn mighl come Deit ; tEie haired of the Ro-
inao joke wa> iulacM ; aiid thai all the materiaU
itali^tl
le Cainntea, and in an ioaedi-
L iprcad fitiiD conntnr ta ooojitry,
tiQ ahnoet the whole of Qanl wai in Saiaet. Even
the Aedui, who had been hitherto the bithful allie*
of the Roinaiu, and had aoiited them in all their
wan, nbeeqnentlj joined the general rerolt. At
the head of the inaarTectiDn wai VerdngetoriXi
a young man of nol^ &milf belonging to the
Arremi^ and by &r the ^leet genera] that Cae-
nc had jet encountered. Never before lad the
Oaoli been bo united : Caent'i cooqaeati of the
laat lii- jean Hetned to be now estitelj loet.
The war, therefore, oF thit jeai, b. c SS, wa* by
ta the mott arduona that Caeear bad yet carried
on ; but hie genina triumphed over every obataclo,
and rendered it the moat brilliant of all.
It wai in the depth of winter when the newt of
thia ranlt reached Caenr, for the Roman oOeidar
waa now neariy threo monthi in advance of the
real time of the jou. Caeaar woold gladly have
remained in Italy to watch the ^ogieia of ennta
at Roma ; but not merely were hii haid-won
conqoetta at itake, bnt al» hi> army, the loaa
of which would 1ia<e niintd all fal* pioQiecl* for
the liiture. He wai thecefbie compeued to leave
Rome in Pempn*! power, and aet out to join hii
army. It wai, however, no saiy matter lo leach
hii tnnpi, aa the intertnedlale country wu iu the
haodi of the enemy, and he could not order them
to come to him without exposing them to be at-
tacked on their march. Having provided for the
■afety of the province in Tiansalpine Oaul, he
naolved to Burpriie the enemy by crouing the
Cebrana and deacendins into the country of the
Arrenii (Auvetgne). With the foccea ahnady in
the province, and with those which he had himaelf
brought bam Italy, he effected a paxage over theee
mountaiuo, though it wm the depth of winter, and
the mow lay nx feet en the ground. The ArYemi,
who looked upon theee monntwni aa an impregnar
ble ftirtreii, bad made no preparationi to rtaiit
Cae«r, and aooordingly lent lo VeiciiigeloriK (a
pny lum to come to their aaaittance. Thia wat
what Caein had antidpaled : hii only object waa
to direst the attmtion of the enemy to thia point,
while he himielf itols away lo hit t^oni. He
accordingly nniained only two dayi amoi^ the
Aireinl, ud leaving hii troopi there in command
of D. fontna, he arrired by rapid jouruByi
.......k... ^t ti.^ T :««...^ _k«. I— A »r 1.:. 1
country of the Lingonei, where two of hu l^ona
were ataCioned, ordered the reat to join him, and
had aiaembled bia whole army before Vercingetorii
heard of hia arrival in that pact of the country.
He loat no time in attacking the chier towni in the
band* of the enemy. Vellauiodunnm (in the coon-
liy of ChlteN-Landan), Oenabum (Orleani), «id
CAESAR.
Noviodnnqm (Nouan, b(*ween OrlcBni and Ronr-
gci^fellintohiibindawithoutdiiHculty. Alaimnl
tt CaeMr'a rapid progreia, Veidngetoiii penuadad
hia ccnmtiymen to lay waata their country and
deatroy their towna, that Caeear might be depiited
of all Boitanance and quarten for hii troopi, Thia
plan wai accordingly carried into e&ct ; bnt Av^
ricum (Bourgea), the chief town of the Biturigea,
and a atfongly fortified place, wai ipared from the
general deatmction, contraty to the wiafaea of Ver-
cingelorix. Thi* town Caeaar accordingly laid
aiege to, and, nolwltbitandiug the heroic reiutauce
of the Qaula, it wai at length taken, and all the
inbabitanta, men, women, and children, were iJt-
diicnminately butchered by the Roman loldiery.
Cacear now divided hii army into two parti;
one diviaion, counating of four legiona, ho lenl
under the command of T. lAbienua agaioat tha Se-
noneiand Pariiii; the other, eomprinngaixlegieni,
he led himnlf inle the country c^ the Arverni, and
with them laid aiege to Oeisovia (usr Clenmmt).
The raiolt of tha Aadai loortly aflerwardi com-
pelled him to raJK tha liegr, but not mtil he had
meeived a tavera repolae in atlamplii^ lo Konn
the town. HeantinK, the Aedui had taken No-
viodunam, in which Caeaar had placed all hb
atoiBi ; and, aa hii poaition had bow become very
critical, he haitened northward* to join Labioina
in the country of the beiionce. By rapid nwrebea
he ^aded the poranit of the enemy, cnaeed the
Ligeria (Lcnre), and joined lAbienui in aafety.
The revolt of the Aedui inipired ftcsh courage
in tha Oanli, and Vetdngetorix aoon fbood hianclf
at the bead a! a moch larger army thin he bad
hilberte cnnnwndcd. Feuiog now for the laiety
af the province, Caeaar began to march MUlhwalda
thrvBgb the eoantiy of tile Lin^tone* into that c4
tha Scqoani. The Oaol* foUowed him in nut
nnmben, and attaiked hkn on hii manh. After
'hich Caew ii nid
iword, the Gallic cavalry were
re|mlied by the Oerman hone whom Caear had
pioeund Irom beyond the Rhine. Tberenpon,
Vercingetorii led off hi* inftmUy, and retreated
toward* A!e»a (Aliae in Buigundy, between Semni
and Dijon), whither ha waa pumed by Caeaar.
After diamiiaing bia avalry, Veicingetaiii ahut
himielf np in the town, which waa conudared tm-
i retolved lo wut for aoccoura fnan
couulrymen. Caeaar immediately laid aiege
''' place, and drew lioe* of anmmvallation
pngtmUt
hia couul
The E
>y a vait Oatlic amy. which
•e the nege. The Romaii
□ imminant peril, and in no
e life a
between tvi
70,000 man in Akiia,
and tha Qallic army without ouuiited of between
«.„ »»» , — -Qjj juj^ gjm^ ],g vrmdd
He prevented VardDgetoriz
from bicaking tluongb the linei, entirely n
.!._ .^_i,: rithoBt, ■ ' "
Che Gallic
Aleii
ender.
and finally o
a hia handi. The foil of
tubmiaaion of the Aedui and Arvemi. Cae-
HT then led hit troop* into winterninarten, and
resolved lo pan the winter himielf at Ribracta,
in the country of tha Aedui. After receiiing
Caeur'i deapalohea, the aenata voted him a public
thankigiving of twenty day*, aa in the year fiS.
CAESAa
TIm tictmie* of th* pnccding year Had dstar-
miiMd the &M of Qaal ; bnt muij itaUi atilt re-
during Ute wioter. The naxt jear, b. c S 1 , Cae- '
■ai'i siglitli arapugn in G«il, wu occupied in tlie
" n of ttase itatH, inu the p^enlan of
qoacten, and puted tha wfailatBt Nai
Belgiora. H« bec« enifktjti himMlf in tha padA-
catioB of Oanl; ud, ■* ba olnad; mw tbM hit
pnaeace *odU mkui ba naceMarf in Italy, he ma
aukni u remoTa all caiaea fi» tatan wan. He
■ocordio^f japoaed nv nev Isiea, Inatad the
itBtet with bmunir and napect, and baatowed great
.1 . - , ™ ' » rf the
na hi^ of contending aacceaafiillT againtl Caeaar )
■kd a* he noir tmaled them wiu mildseaa, thef
wen the non nadilf indooed to mbmit patiently
to the Ramao jok< " ' i . . ..
d to mbmit patiently
g thni OBBpletHl the
lare,<cnilnrf
■BdeftkeM
While CaeMT had thna bean actinlj engiigad
■a Oaul daring the laat two jrean, a&iia at Kdhh
bad taken a tarn, which thnatenad a apeedy nip
luce betweea him and PmnpT' The death nf
CiaHD* in tha Panhian wu in b. c. 63 had left
Caeaar asd Pompe; aloDH at the hnd of the itale.
Pompej had been the chief ioitnunent in tailing
Caeaar to poirer in oider lo nrre hii own endi,
and never «eem« to haie nqipoaed it poaiiUe
r of Mithrfdatea could be thrown
e bjr any mat in the wwld. Thii,
bawner, now be^ to be ths oas ; Caear^ hiit-
liant lidoriea in Oanl wan in erery body*!
nauth ; and Pompey aaw tntb iH-diigniwd
nortiRcation that ha waa becoming the aecond
penon in the Mate^ Tlion^ tbb did not lead
him to bnak with Caeaar at onoe, it mada him
aniiDBB lo incieue hi* pawn and inSaence,
and be had Iheielbn reaolved aa eariy aa B. c £3
to obtain, if pOHiblo, the dictatonhip. He ac-
cardio^y lued iw eflnrt to pnt on Mid to the dia-
turiianca at R«ne betwooi Milo and Clodiui in
•hat year, in hopei thai al< partial wooid be
willing ID aueda lo hii wiahei in order to mtore
peaca ta tha city. Theae dinturbancrt broke ent
into p«feet anarchy on the death of Clodioa at
the b^inning of. the following year, a (x S2, and
led to tiie appointntent of Pompey u »1e ooninl
with iheamcniTeneeafthetenate. Thii,ll iitrue,
did not entiiriy meet Pompey's withea, yat it mu
the Brat nep which the uiMoeTacy had taken to
gnti^ Pompey, and itpaT
ctliation with them. Iliei
ihip, which were all directed to the
pow<T, belong to Pompey'i lilei it ii toffident
to mention here, thit among other tfainga he ob-
tained the prolongation of hit goTermnenl in Spain
for fire jvtn more; and at he wu not yet dt«-
pared lo break entirely with Caeaar, he illi
™pey-a«.
e tribune* to carry a law e
mpting
Cae-
OAESAtL 5
yean of Cheaar'i gofemiMat would expire at t
end of B. c 49, and he wai therefore reiolTed
obtain the erauvlihip for B. C. 18, for otberwiie
wonld becoma a priiala man.
In the falhiwing year, b. c 51, Pompey
into itiU cloaar eomwiion* with the arii
but at tha Bune time wu not willing to (upport
the liolent meuntei of the eonnd H. cWd
Manalhu, who pmpoaad to aend a nicee
aar, on the jdta thU the war in Oanl waa nnianeo,
■nd to deptira him of the piiTileg* of becoming ■ om-
didale fat the conralabip In hi* abHiiee. At length
a decree of the aenati wupaaaed, that iIib omanla
of the anceeeding year, b, c. 60, ehould on the
fint of March coninh the aenate reipecting the
diipoaal of the coDinlai' prorincci, by which time
it waa hoped that Pompey woold be prepared to
take dedure meaanrea againit Caeaar. The con-
nili for the naxt year, a. c 60, L. Aemilini Paul-
lui and C Claudiua MamUn^ and the powerful
tribune C Corio, wen all reckoned darolad parti-
nuia of Ponpej and the aenala. Caeaar, howcTer,
gained OTer PuUni and Curio t^ large bribea,uid
with a- --^-- .-.j.-.-^ i
. of Kom(
Thai
ihii yew paned by withont the nnale coming to
any decidon. The gmtt fiiar which Pompey and
the aenate entertained waa, that Caeaar ahould ba
elected conaol while be wna atill at the head of hie
army, and it waa thelefon propoaed in the tenata
by Uie csnanl C Hamllna, that CaeMr ahould lay
down hia coaiunand by the 13th of NoTcmber.
Thia it could not be axi«cted that Caenr would do ;
hia proconiahte had opwarda of another year to
run ; and if he bad come to Rome u a priTale man
to me for the coninlihip, there can be little doubt
that hii life would hBTs been lacrificed. Cato had
dedand that he would bring Caeiar (o trial ei
•oon aa he hiid down hia command ; bnt the triiil
would haTB been only a mockery, for Pompey wni
in the neighbourhood of the city at the head of an
conaequeutly interpoaed hia Teto upon the propoai-
tion of Hueellna. Meantime Caenr had come
iulo Ctnlpina Oaul in the ipring of B. c 60, aa al-
ready mentioned. Hero he waa received by the
mnnicipal towna and coloniee with the greatrat
marki of reapect and affection; and after remain-
ing there a ihort time, be returned to Trannd-
pine Oaul and held a rericw of hie whole army,
which he had ao long led to Tictoiy. Auxiona to
jtiininith the number of hia troopa, the aenate had,
under pnteit of a war with the Parthiani, ordered
that Pompey and Caeear ahould each fomiih a
legion to be lent into the Eait. The legion which '
PomtCT intended to devote to thia aerrice was tha
had lent to Caeaar in B. c 6.1, and which
accordingly demanded back ; and although
.liBah
Caeiar nw that he sboold thua be deprifed of two
legioui, which would probably be emplcycd agaiiiat
himaolf^ he did not think it adviiabEe to break with
the lenale on Ihii point, and felt that he waa auffi-
dontly alrongtoapareevenlwolegiona. Heaccord-
ingly lent them lo the aenate, afWr beatowtng libe-
lal preeenli upon each loldier. Upon their arrivHl
in Italy, they were not, a* Caeear had aniitipattd,
aeni to Uie Eait, but were oidered to pass the
■Hnter el Capun. After thia Caeiar ilattoncd hii
remaining eight Irgiona in winter-quartan, four iu
Belgiiui and lonr among the Aedui, and then i»
BJW CASSAR.
pwnd U QnlioiM OuL Hs Mdi np U« qna^
Mra M lUieniM, th* lw( town in hi* pntiBM
botdering npon Italy, Bud th«» met C. Cuw, wbo
infonaed him mora ftitiealtxij et tW (Me of
ifftira (t Roma.
Thongh war Meowd iwritablB, Chmt itill ihew-
«d himHlf willing to mler into oegotutiaiw with
the uiitocncf , and ncoordinglir Mot Coiio with ■
, , a lime, bnt intimUed thM
be wcHLld coatinne to bold it if Pompey did not
■coed* to hia ofiiBr. Coiio uiited at Rome on
Ibe fin! at Jannan, B. c. 49, the daj on whiefa
tha naw contula L Coniriiiu Lcntuhu and C.
CUod^^ Uarcellu ealand apoa ihair office. It
waa with gnat difficulty that ttt tribnnea Id.
AnloiDiit and Q. Caaaiiu Lmginna (broad tha ae-
nate to allow the lattei to be read, hot they cooU
Dol pnTdil opoD the faouae to take the aobject of it
into delibention uid come to a lote upon it- The
c<mauU,howetEr, brought befiiR the hoote theatate
af (he republic in guneml ; and after ■ Tiolenl de-
bate the motion of Scipio, Pompey'i &lher-iD-law,
waiCBtried, "thatCanar ihould diiband hit anny
by a certain day, and that if be did not do it he
abeuld b« regarded at an enemy of tha atate."
Upon thia motion the tribunei M. Antonina and
Q. Caaaiua put tbeir Telo ; bnt their oppoaitjon wa*
■et at naogbl. Pompey had now made np hii
mind to cruJih Caeaar, if poaaibte, and accordin^y
the more violent counaela prevailed, Anlonioi and
L'attiua were ejfcted from the aenale-honae, and oo
the gixth of Jannary the aenate panad the deciee,
which wu taaumount to a decUiaiion of martial
taw, that the conauU and other magiatznlea " ihould
provide for the aafety of the itate." Anloalai and
Caaaiua coniidering their Uvea no longer aafe, fled
from the dly in diaguiaa to Caeaar'a annj, and
(lUed npon him lo protect the inviolable penona of
the tribunea. War waa now declared. The aenate
entmated the whole management of it to Pompey,
made a freih dittiibntian of the provincea, divided
the whote of Italy into cenain diitricta, the defence
of each of which waa to be entniited to aODie dia-
tinguiabed aeuator, detvnnined that btth leviea of
troop* tbould be held, and voted a aum of money
from the public tnaauty to Pompey. Potnpay had
had all idoug no apprebenaiona aa lo the reault of
a war ; he aeema to have regarded it ai acarcely
poaaible that Caetar ahonld ever aerioualy think of
marching agninal him ; hia gnat bme, he thoagbl,
weald cauM a mnltilude of troopa to flock aroond
him wbemrer be wiihed them; and thua in hia
confidence of aucceaa, he had neglected all meana
for raiaing an annj. In addition to thia he had
been decsived aa to the diapoailion of Caetar'i
tioDpa, and bad been ted lo believe that they were
ready to deiert their general at the &rtt oppor-
tunitj. Conietiueiitly, when the war broke out,
Pompey had aisrcelj an; troopa except the two
legioog which he hikd obtained from Caeaar, and
on the fidelity of which he could by no meana
rely. So unpapular bw waa the aeoatorial party
ji Italy, (hat it waa with great difficulty they
amid levy troopa, and when levied, they took the
bnt opportunity of paaaing over to Caeaar.
Aa aoon aa Caraar learnt the laat reaolutiau of
the aenate, he aaiembled Iiit auldiera, informed
them of the wronga be bad auatuned, and called
upoD thtan 'o support him. Finding them quite
CABSAB.
wvUbg to toOow liim, be eroiwd tba RoUmo
which aapatBled hia iinviDee fi«n Italy, and oe>
copied Atiminum, wlwie he met with the lit
boiea. He commeDoed hi* enlerpriie with only
one legion, eonaiating of fiOOO tool aoldhn and
300 boras, but othen had ordeia to foUov him
fna TianHlpiae Oanl, and be waa well aware of
the iDportaooe of eipeditian, that the enemy
might hare no tima to ceanplete their prepaiK'
tiouL TlMR&re, thon^ tt waa the nuddle of
winter, he poahed on with the ntmoit rapidity,
and anch waa the popolaiily of Ida came in Ita^,
ihat dly after city opened iti galea lo him, and
hia march waa like a trimnphal pngieat. Arrs-
tuuB, Piaaorvm, Fanom, Ancona, Igtmnm, and
Auimnni, lell into hi* handL Tbeae nKnaaia
taaeed tbe atuoat conMenation at Rrane ; it waa
nported that Caeaar'a cavalry waa already ne«r
.1 —■- o! the aity ; a genmd panic aeized the
tbeir connm till
t Capaa. Caemr
into Corfinium with a (troog force ; but a* Pompey
did not come lo hia atntlanee, be waa nnable to
banda, together with aevend other eenatora and
diatingniafaed men. Caeaar, with the aame d^
mency wbicb he diaplayed ttunughont the whola
of tbe dvil war, diamiiaed Ihem iH nninjuted, and
haataned in pniiuit of Pompey, wbo bad now re-
Bidvad to abandon Italy and wa* accordingly baa-
to iBil to Qmce. Pompey teachitd I
befon Caeaar, bul liad not ailed when the latter
artived before tha town. Caeaar atraigfatway hiid
aiege to the place, bnt Pompey abandoned il on
the I7tb of Hatch and embarked for Greece.
Caeaar waa unable to firilow Pompey for want at
■hip*, and thciB&ire delenointd to march againat
Afraniu* and Pelreiua, Pompey'i It^le* in Spain,
who poaaeaaed a powerfol army in that country. Ho
accordingly mardied bock from Brundinum and
npaiied to Rome, having (bua in threa montba
btoiHiM tba nipntma nuuter of tbe wIioIb of Italy.
After mmaining in the neighbourhaod of R«De
lor a abort time, be aet ont for Spain, having left
M. Lepidni in charge of tbe city and M. Antonina
in command of the troopa in Italy. Hs aent
Curio to drive Calo out of Sicily, Q. Vateriaa to
take paaK*aian of Sardinia, and C. Antonina to
occupy lUyricum. Curio and Valerina obtained
poiaettion of Sicily and Sardinia witbont oppnai-
tiun ; and Curio then paaaed cpver into A^ica,
which waa in poaseaaiou of the Pompeian patty.
Hem, bowever, be met with strong optMaitiDn, and
at length waa defeated and leat lua life in a battle
with Juba, king of HaaiilBnia, who auppocted
P. Atina Vam*, tbe Pompeian amunaader. C
Antonina aba met with bad nuceaa in Illyri-
cnm, for hia army waa defeated and ha bimaelf
taken ptiaouer. Tbeae evenla, however, hap-
pened at a later period in thia year; and tbeae
diaaaleia were rnon than counterbalanced by Ca*-
left Rome about the niddla at Apnl, *«d oa fail
,.t,zc-ctv Google
CAESAR.
■frini ia 0«ul found. At HmuH* nAutd u
tabnit to him. Ut bithirith laid riige to tha
ptaB, but onabk to lalu it iBuudiUel;, he left
C Tiaboniiu ud D. Bntoi with fui of bii troopa
t« pnmaUa tk* rags, and ointiiined Ui mwdl '
Sfim. In thk ootraliT PonqKy had Mm
M^oo*, thna opdw tht ramn*dd of L. Afniiiu
in ika BMiei inniica, two nadtr H. Petniaa in
tha fintha^ and two nndar M. TersDtiiH Vaim
■lao ia tfaa iMtec pmrinca wot of lb* Adm
a Iha ^ipnach of Cimk
nnitad theit foRaa, ftnd took ap a •tranf podliiKi
nav tba t«wn of Uaida (Lands in Cutlonia) os
Iba right hank of tha Kcotia (Sign); ' ' "--
• - "a of thit
kuth ledocad Abmima and Patnina la
di&nitiaa that tber wen oUJgBd to tun
T^ tbtandKa wan diiilMud aniiijiind, p
(halt tnopt diahmded, and the remuDdat inooipo-
nUed asuog Caeaar*! Iroopa. Caaau then pn>-
eeadad ta maieh ^unit Vairo; hat afler tha
netot; ofiT Abaoiu and Pelnnu, then wai no
anuir in Spain opabla of niMing the conqnenic,
and Vans anoidiiigljr nmeDdered to Caeier -'- —
tha ktta aimed at Cocdaba (Cordora). U
M ]ret jielded, bat the naga had been pnaecaled
with ia mach vigooi, that the inhabitanla wen
coopalled to lainnder the town loon after hia
aninlbe&R the walla.
While Caeaar wai befim MaMilia, he receired
iBtdligenee that he had been appointed dictator
hj Iha piaato H. Leeidaa, who '^-' '^
niwand la do aa bj a hw paaaed fc
Thia appointment, which wat of o
aeeocdanee with Oeiai'i wiihia, waa <eDtni7 to
bU pncedant ; for a praelaT had not the power of
rrminating a dictator, and the aennle waa entirelj
III II I il ««: bat il ia idle to talk of eatibliibed
bnia under udi drenmataneea i it waa neceatarf
poetor to htii the eomjtia fbr the tdeetiDn of
Iha eonanla ; and Caeaar wiaiuid to anter Rome
iiTened with aooM high official power, which
ha HnU not do bd long ai he wai ntanlj pn>-
tipon hia dietatonhip, bat laid it down again at
the end of elaran Hn alter hiridiMj the conanlar
coiaitia, in which he himaalf and P. Saiviliiu Vatia
, Tha Bnt, which wai
imendad to nliere deblon, bnt at the lune lime
protect to a gmt eilont the right* of cisdilon,
1 uainit Tiiioiu puwtit in ao-
cofdance with the biwi pai*«d in Ponipey't tait
eonaalahip | ha alto obtaiiied the noil of terenl
oilier enW ; be inrther retlored the detcendauli
of thoiB who bad been pnacribed by Snlta to the
enjoyaMDl of their righta, and nwaidad the Tnnt-
ladrai by tfaa dtiienihip far thnr fUthfiJ aipporl
CAESAR. Ml
After laying down tha dklatorthip, dewr went
in DccoDber to BnmdiiiiuD, where he had pn-
Tjontly ordend hit tnopi to aiaemble. He had
loat nuuiy men in the brg manh from Spain, and
alio from ocknaaa aiiting fcoin their puaing tha
aultunn in the lonth of Italy. Pompey had not
been idle daring tha nnmHr, and had amjdoyed hit
time in lainng a large army in Gnecs, Egypt, and
the Beat, tha acene of hit fbnnar ^oiy. He thoa
collected an army eoiuitling of nine Iwiani of Ro-
man aitiaent, and an aniiliaiy farce ofcanlry and
exact nrangth, aa we do not know the number of
man which each bgion contained, it waa <
greater than the aimy irtiid Caeaar had aa
at Bnmdianiia. Hia fleet antii^y commanded tha
tea, and as Bnal] waa the nmnber of Caenr^ thipa,
thai it aeemed impoaiible that ha ihould renlDn
to ctaaa the aca in Gue of Pompej't luperioT Beet,
Tbit dicBinatanca, and alto the time of the year
canted H.Bibnlua,lbe commander of Pompey '■ Oeet,
to nlax in hit gaud ; and thna when Caeier eeC wl
bran Branditium, on the 4th of Janoary, he artiied
the next day in »bCj on the tout of Epeimt. In
ODDtequance, howeier, of the nnall nnmber of hit
■hipi, Caeear wai able to carry over only tCTen 1e-
CiB, which, for the eaniee prenotuly mentioned,
been io thinned u to amounl only to lfi,00<J foot
andSOOhoiae. After landing Ihii fom, he tenl back
hit ifaipi la bring oth the nmunder ; but part of
the fleet waa inlawed in iu cetum by M. Bibulua,
who craally put aU the oewi to death ; and the
Pompelaa Beet kept op inch a itiict watch along
&t ooaat, that the nmainder of Pni ■nr't army wat
obliged far the preaent to remain at Biundiuum.
CaeMi wai thni in a eritical petition, in tha midil
of the aDctDj't onmlry, cut off frtm tha ml of hii
onny ; bnt he knew Uiat he could thorDugbly rely
on hia men, and thenfbra immediately commenced
acting on the ofieniiTs. After gaining pcetniioii
of Onctun and Apdionia, he battened Hwihwaidt,
in hopei of ntrpritiag Dyrrhachinm. where all
Pranpey^ atorea were dHioaited ; bat Pompey, by
rapid maiehea, nnched ihii town bebra him, and
both anaiea tliea encamped opponle to each other,
Pompey on tlie right and Caeear on the left bank
of the rirer Apiut. Caetai wat at length joined
by the nmainder of hia tnopa, which were brought
oiar iiDm Brundiaiiun with gnat difficulty by M,
Antoniui and Q. FuGui Calenoi. Pompey mean-
time had retired to tome high gnund near Uyr-
thachium, and aa he wonld not veniura a tattle
with raraar'i letenna, Caeear began to blocluda
him in hia poailioo. and to erect Tinea of circnoi-
vaUation of an eitiaordinary eilent; but when
theae wen nearly completed, Pompey fbned a
panage thiongh f^aefar^ linea, and dron back
nil l^ona with coniidenbb loaa. Caeaar ihua
fauod himielf compelled to retnal from hit
preaent podtion, and accordingly commenced hia
march (or Theaaily, punued by Pcmpey'i army.
which waa not howrier able to come up with Itim.
Pompey'i ^an of aToiding a general engagt'ment
with raimi'i Tetanna till he conld place mon
nliance apou hit own tieopa, waa undoubtedly a
win one, and bad been hitherto crowned with
iuccan; bnt hia Tictory at Dyrriiachiiim and the
retreat of the enemr inipired him with mon conli-
denoa, and indacad him to gtre heed to thoae of
battle. Ae-
5A2 CAESAR.
conliDgl7, wbm pDmpeT cams up with Canu,
who wu wicam|Md on lihe pkiui of Phanoliu or
PhuiBlu, in Tfaoial}, hi oSetad bim bkttla, which
wu nadilf ■eccptod by Cu«r. Thsir nnmben
wen Ter; nnequl : Pompejr bad 4G,000 foot-
Mldim and 7000 hofW, Ciewr 22,000 bot-Kililien
aod 1000 bmtt. The buUa, which wu foiuht on
Ihe 9th of Angnn, B. c JH, according to lllg old
Ddendu, eudid in ths total defeM of Pompej'i
imnj. Pompej Sed to the couit al Egypti piinued
by Ca««u, bat wa* mnnlBred than befen the
latter urind In the omntij. [Pomfuds.]
The Uttle of Phuvlin decided the bte of the
npablie. Whaa newi of it reached Roma, niiona
liwi wen pawed, which conlemd in &ct wajmiae
power upon Caeaar. Though abaent, he wai no-
minated dictator a Hcond time, and that not for
■ii numthi or a thorler time, bat lot a whole jcar.
He appointed M. Anteniiu hi* natter of the hone,
■nd entsiwd upon the office in September of thii
j«r (b. tx 48), » that the oanmeBEniiest and
lenaination of hii dictalonhip and coniiilihip did
uot coincide, ai lome modem wrilara haTe repre-
aentod. He wai also nanuiiated to the wiualihip
for the next five jeara, bnE thii pririle^ be did
not arail himialf of; be waa isieated, mareerar,
with the tribmiidal power Ibr life, and with the
right of holding all the camitia for the election of
the magiatratea, with the eicepltou of thoK for
tile choice of the plebeian tribonei ; and it wa* tor
thi> naaon that no magiitnlM except the tribonsi
of Ihe pleba were eleeted for the next Tear, aa
Uiear did not letarn to R«na till gapteuibei in
B.C47
Caam went to Egypt, la wa hate alnady Mid,
ill puiauil of Pompey, and npon hi* airiral there,
he became inTolied in a war, which detained him
■eveial monthi, and gaTe the rcniaiue of the Pcm-
peian party lime to tslly and to make fiwh piopo-
latioM for contiiiuiBg the war. The war in %jpt,
naiially called the Alexandrine war, aiDie (rom
Caeiar'* reeolriog to lettle the diipntae reapeei'
big the tocceauon to the kingdom. Caeiar de-
termined that Cleopatra, wfaoee biciaBtioni com-
pletely won hii bean, and her elder brother Ptole-
my tbould nign in eommon ; hut a* thii deciwon
waa oppoaed by the goardiani of the yonng king,
■ war broke oat between them and Ca«ar, in
which he wai for aome time eipoted to great dan-
ger on account of the miBll number of hi* forcea.
But, baYing recaiied reinforcement*, be finally
prerailed, aod placed Cleopatia and her younger
bnlher on tba throna, a* the elder had penahed in
^1 Cleopatfa had a ion by Caetar. [CAxaAaioN;
CL«.M»aa.]
After bringing the Alexandrine war to a doae,
in tbe latlor end of March, b-c. 47, Caeaar marched
through Syria into Panto* in order to attadt Phar~
micea, the am of the cslebrBt«l Mithridaiea, who
had defeated Cn. Domiliui Calvinui, one of Caeiar'a
legatei. Thi* war, howerer, did oat detain him
long i for Phamacea, Tenturing to come to an open
battle with the dictator, wa* utterly da&aled, on
tbe Sod of Augoit, near Zela. He thence pro-
ceeded to Rome, aettling tha tSUin of the pronneea
in the way, and arriied in the coital in Srplein-
ber. Ai the yaw of hi* dietalorihip wa* neatly
•ipinng, he cauied himaelf to be appointed tn tbe
■■ inity .-- '-
M- Aemilio* Lepidni
IT of the horae.
CAB8AK.
HI* third didatoldin emaqnently b^m b*Kj
the lamination of the year 47. The fnpmr
id Ponpey and of •encal otiken of the a
aaej wa* now crafiacated and aidd liy n
■nctua. That be miriit tbe mop
ward hit own bienda, the dictator it
nmnbar of praetor* and of the member* of the
piieRly eoUegea, and aba introdueod a pimi nnm-
ber of hi* partiiani into the tenala. For th* ra-
mainder of thi* year he denied Q. Ftifin* Calenoa
and P. Vatinin* to the coiualahip, bnt be taiuad
himtelf and hii maiter of the bona, M. Acnulin*
ne month*. With bi* n*Bal aetinty and
energr, he tet out to A&lea before tbe end ef the
year (a. c. 47), in order to carry on the war agaioat
" pio and Calo, who had ccileetad a brgn army
that coonlry. TheiT brce* wafi hi gieatar
than Caeaar could bring agunot Ibem at preeent;
bnt ha waa weQ aware of the adnntage whiah
a general ha* in acting on the o&D*m, aad
bad too much rdianee on hi* own genin* to be
alarmed by mere diapaiity of nnmb«t. At the
joined by lOEDe of hi* other
proeeente the campaign with monTigonr,and finaUf
brought it to a dote by the battle of Thapaaa, at
tbe 6th of April, B.C. 46, in which tbe P
army waa completely defeated. Gala, fii
■elf onable to defend Utica, pat an
life. The other lowna in Afriai n
conqueror, and Caeaar wa* thut able to be in Raow
again by the latter end of July, according In tha
lid calendar.
IT to HoDtB, great
Roman world. A* he drew u
It, notwithatanding hi* forr
litale Matiui and Sulla, and pnaciibe aU I
Bat tl
re perfectly gronnd-
io part of Caeaar'a
A loTe of cruelty »
nature ; and, with a magi
ily ahew, and leaat of all thooe in dnl wan, kt
ily torgaie all who had borne arm* againat hint,
and declared that be ihonld make no diStmoa
PompeiBn* and Caeaariana Hia abjeet
to allay animontieo, and to aecnte th*
property of all the dtiient of hit new
kingdom. At toon at the newt of bit African "ic-
tory reached Rome, and befon he himaelf arriTod
theifl, a pahlic thankagiving of forty day* waa de-
d in hia hononr, and the dielatorabip wa* bo-
red upon him for ten year*, and tbe eenaorthip,
under the new title of " Praefeclu* Monun," for
^ Caeiar had ncTer yet enjoyed a tri-
meet, he aniled binuelf of tb* tqiportnnity of ctla-
brating hi* licloiiea in Oani, ^ypt, Pontai, and
Africa by fbor niagni6c*nt triumph*. None of
tbeee, bowerer, wen in hononr of hi* iieoi**** ia
the ciril war ; and conaaqoently bia AEiian Ki'
Id not o?er Sdpio and Calo. Theae trinmpha
were followed by largnaea of com and ntcntj to
tha people and tha aoldien, by p
andallKirW ' - —' "
,.t,zc-ctv Google
kiwir the temper of the Rommu populace, end tliat
Ibef would M wiUisg esongh to uunnder theii
ti>4dl«d lUwrtiet if tbe; wen vail fed aod amiued.
Caam next i^pean in the chancter of a l^pt-
lator. Ha now pnweaded to (on«t the nuioui
•vili whkk bad oept inio the ttale, md la obtain
the SDUtaieDt of aevelal law* uilsble U> the alter-
•d condition of tho CDOimonwadth. He sllcmpted
bj »™re nuuptnary lava lo reMroin the oiO»t»-
HBnce which perraded ail clauei of aocietj. In
Older (o ptBVeat aoj other general fKna fbl-
ktwiog hit own caner, he obuiiiied a law bj
which no one wm to be aUowed to hold a pmeto-
liaa proviace br longer than one jear, or a eoDmlar
fbt man than two jtaa. Bat the meet important
of hi* change* thii year (js. c 46) wa* the lefbrma-
tion of tita catendu, which wu a nal benefit to
hia eouBtl; and the ciriliied world, and which he
■ceompKilied in hii character aa pontifei maiimui,
with (be aaeittanee of Sodgenei, the Alexandrine ma-
Uiemaiidan, and the tctibe H. Flaiini, though he
himielf alao wi* well loqnainted with BatiDnooi^.
The t^ulatioD af the Boman calendar bad alwaji
been entnutcd to the college of pontiSi, who hod
been acdutomed lo lengthen or ihorten tlw year at
Iheir pkaance fbt poUtiod pnrpoae* i and the amfb-
ligo bad at langth become w great, that the Roman
TMi WBi thiea monthi in adnuce of the real time.
To remedy Ihii Miiou* enl, CaeMT added 90 da^a
to dkia year, and Ihiu made the whole year eonaut
of 445 daji ; and he gnarded againA a repetition
of nmilar enwe for the future by adapting the year
to the nui'i coorae. (Did. o^AiAlv. CainJariHm.)
In the midn of theee laboun, Caeeu «m inter-
rupted by intelligence of a fbrmidable inaurrection
which had broken out in Spain, where the remaini •>(
the Fompeian party had again collected a targe
anny under the command of Pompey'* loni, Coeini
and Seitni. Haring been prenontly dencnal
UHuol and dictator for the following yfar, Caei
iHowing yi
1 the latter end of B. c. 46.
hie le
He j
dihe e
„ r oppoeition than he had anticipated ;
but be brought the war to a ckee by the battle of
Uunda, on the 17th of March, n. c' 45, in which
be entirdy defeated the enemy. It wu, however,
a bard-loagbt battle : Caciar''i troops were at firct
diiTen back, and were only tallied again by theii
general'! eipoaing hia own perton, like a canimon
aoldier, in the front line of the battle. Cn. Pom-
peiui wai killed ahortly afterwards, but Seiloa
made good hia e*e^ The lettlcuenl of the
Mine montha longer, and ' ...'■.
reach Rome till SeptemI
baen gained oier Roman dliten*, and he alao
lowed trinmpht to hia legale* Fabiua Muimns a
Q. Pedioa. The aenate reteired him with the moat
•enile flikttery. I'hey had in hii abaence Tot^l
pabHc thankagiTing of dttj day* on ananint oF hi
lictocy in Slain, and nriona other honorary di
' —1.1. — w ried with each other in paj-in
of m
CAESAR,
country ;" atatoei *f him were to lie placed it
the temple* ; hia portrait was to be atnick on co
; the goda. Bnl there were atill mora
I than theie, which were intended
lent oCibt Rai
irid. HerewiTedtho
for the neit ten yean, and both dictator and prae-
fedut moTuni for life ; hi* penon wn* decUivd
aacred ; a gnard of aenaton and knigUti waa ap-
pointed to protect him, and the whale senate took
an oath (o watch over hi) Mifety.
If we now look M the way in which Csesr ei-
erted hia aorereign power, it cannot be denied that
he used it in the main for the good of hit country.
He idll puraned hia funner merdM conrte; no
pnacriptiont or executjona took plnn ; and he b^an
to reroive vast Khenus for the benefit of the Ro-
■ " Lttheti
reward hi* ftillowera, and for th
increaaed the number of t<
number of public m
reason he greatly
, ausinented the
jc muiatiatea, to that Caere wore lo
tore, forty quaeelora, ondaixaedilea,
and he added new member* to (he prieitly college).
Among hit other plan* of iDtema) ini^nitement, ha
proposed to fnaae a digeat of all the Roman lawa,
to ealabliah public libraiiet, to drain the Pomptine
miiihea, to enlarge the harbour of Oitin, and lo
dig a canal through the iathmua of Corinth. To
protect the boondarie) of the Ronuin empire, he
meditated eipediliona agoinat the Parthiant and
thebarbaionatribeaontheDanDbe,and had already
begun to make preperationa for hia departure to
the £ut In the midtt of Chete raat pra}ecta he
entered upon the but year of hia life, B. c 44, and
hia fifth conaulahip and dictator*hip. He had
made H. Antony hia colleague in the conaulahip,
and H. Lepidua the master of the hone. Caeaat
bad for tome time psat retolred to pretene the
aopreme power in hia &mily; and, as he bad no
legiliniate children, hod Ried upon his great-
iiBphewOctaTina{aftenr>rda the emperor Anguatua)
St hit lUMetaor. Possessing royal power, he now
wished to obtain Ihe title of king, which he might
hand down to hia siicceator cn the threne, and
accordingly got hia coUeagoe Antony lo oiler him
the diadem in public on the ^liial of the Lu-
percalia <the 16th of Febrnary); bnl, seeing that
the proposition waa not hioarabty receired by
the peo]de, he teaolved to decline it for the pre-
sent Caeaar'a with for Ihe title of Icing must
not be regarded as merely a desire to obtain an
empty honour, the reality of which he already pot-
aeaeed. Had he obtained it, and been able lo bo-
quenlh it to hia ancceaaor, he would haTe aaTed the
state from many of the eril* wbich anbaequently
arose from the anomalon* constitution of Ihe Ro-
wst finally ettabiiahed b
■" ' 'aye becoi
monanby, and
wouin not hare lajjen inin the band* of an insolemi
and npacioua aoldiery.
Meantime, the contptracy agaiivK CaMBr*) life
had been already fbnnod aa tiuly aa the begin-
ning of the year. It bad been set afoot by
Casaios, a pcnonal enemy of Caesar's, and theiv
were more than drty persona pri»y to it. Pe^
Mlbiled,
»M CABSAR.
•f IbcE had taken u aetiniiul in tba mi igdnit
Cmu ud had not onl; been foipnu by bin,
but nind W officH id imk mnd tmnDiir ; bat fm-
giTuKB bj mn enam;, iutcad of Mciting gimtitada,
oulj lendtn the benefiictcir Will mon tutafnl (o
men of lov and baw mind*. Thajr pfctendad that
tbat object wu lo nalon Ubartf la the etate, and
■ome, peihipi M. Bialiu among the rMt, beUcTed
that they ihonld be doing good asnica to thdr
eountrj by the rit— !-"-'■"" of iti ruler. But the
majoritj wers undoabtedlj octnalal by the mere
motile el mtoring theit ova ftitj to poi
•reij open attempt to cnuh their enemy had b
and they had now recoune to uuninatiaa u uie
only means of accompliehuig their objecL Their
project wa* neariy ducoTend) bat Caeaai diire-
gaided the mmingi that lud been giren hioi, and
kli by the diggen of hii aiwini in the eenUe-
bonie, on the icUm, oi fiftecnllt, of March, a. c U.
Canar'e death wu ondoubicdly a tou not only for
the Roman people, but the whole dTiliaed wcrid.
The republic wu nCterly lo«i it Eould not hare
been ratored ; and if then hid bten any poidbi-
lity of eatsbliihiog it again, it wonld bm bllea
into the bandi oT a proBigate ariatocnEy, whidi
would only luTo aonght it! own aggrandizement open
the niiu of iu country. Now the Roman worid waa
called to go ttuDUgh many yun of diaorder and
bhwdahed, till it rated again under the lupremac;
of Aogueloa, who had neither the talanta, tba
power, nor the inclination to carry into effect the
latl aad lalntary plana of bit ddcI& When wa
lecotlect the lattat yeara of the Roman republic,
the depravity and comptian of the mling dau,
the Kenea of anarchy and hloodihad which con-
atantly occurred in the itrecti of the capital, it u
evident that the lut daye of the lepublie had come,
and that ita only hope of pence and aecutity waa
under the atroDg hand of mililary power. And
fbrtunata waa it in obtainiog a ruler ao mild and
ao benefioenl u Caeur. Pompey wu not nalulally
cruel, but he wa> woh and imaolule, and wu
■omHinded by men who would hare forced hiro
into the moat noleot and Banguinary acta, if hia
ptr^ had [mrailed.
Caeiar wa> iu his fifty-iiath yur at the time of
hia death. Hia paiaenal amieanuioe wu noble and
pleiion, and with black eyea full i^ eipreaaion.
He neret wore a beard, and in the laller put of
hia life hia head wu bald. Hia conititation wu
originally delicate, and be wu twice attacked by
epilepay while tnuuaeting public buiiaeai ; but.
by csnatant eiercite and abtlemioui liring, be had
acquired itnng and rigoroua health, and could en-
dure almoat any amount of exertion. He took
enat poiu with hia perton, and wu coniidend to
lie eSeminate in bii dresi. Hia nunl character, u
Gir u the connaiioo of the agnea goei, wu u low
u that of tba rat of the Roman) of hia i^ Hi>
iutrigDca with the moit distinguiahed Roman la-
diea were uotorioiu, and ha wu equally lanab of
hia &TOuri in the proiineea.
If »e now turn to the intdlectnal character of
Caeaar, wa tee that he wu gifted by Dalare with
the Boat Tariona taleala, and wu diatingniahad by
the moat eitimordiiiary geniua and attauunenta in
the meat divenified porauita. He wu at one and
the aama tinw a general, a ■tateaman, a '
CAESAR,
fitted loei
WDuid hare anrpuied almost al
subject 10 whioh he derotad the •aeigiea of bia
extraordinary mind. Jnliu Caaur waa tba greM-
eat man of antiquity ; and this bet mnal be ou
ifolagj for the lon^ to which this notiae hu air
Hisgr
-n by tba at
wh^i baa b
Till his fortieth yi
', when he went m
itrildiig tight.
pnpruMc
gaged In dtil lile. He had aerred, it
his youth, but it wu only for a short time, and in
camfwgns of secondaiy importsnce ; he had nerer
been al the head of an army, and his whole mili-
tary experience must have been of the most limited
kind. Host of the gnatiat generals in the hiiwy
of the world ha*e been distinguished at an eariy
T: Alaiander the OroU, Hannibal, Frederv^
Pruswa, and Ni^xdeon Bonaparte, gained soma
of their most brilliant Tietofica nndei the age ol
thirty 1 bat Caaaar Bwn the age of twenty-three
to tattj had seen nothing of war, and, notwith-
ttanding^ ■FP*"* *^ *^ ""'* " '"'* "^ *^ Sreatast
geneiala that the worid hu ew seen.
in the society and conienation of men of lumiug.
He hinuelf wu the authm of many works, the
majority of which hu been bat. The parity of
his LAtin and the clearness of his Myla were cele-
btated by the audenta thamtelna, and are coo-
spicuouj in hia " Cnnmenlarii,' which an bis
only works that haie come down to ua. They
relate the history of the first sereu yeara of the
Qallie war in seTen books, and the htalory of the
andrina in tbiM hooka. In them Caeaar baa care-
fully aToided all ibttoiical emboli jshmenta ; he
namtea tha arenta in a dear nnastiiming style,
and with audi apparent tfuthfiiltiaaa that baotrriaa
couTictim to the mind <rf' the reader. They scan
to have been compoied in the oonrae of hu cam-
paigna, and wen probably worked up into their pae-
■ent form during hia winter quartern The Coic-
menlarit* on the Oallic War wen published after
the completion of the war in Gaul, end thoae on tba
Ciiil War probably after hit return bom Alexan-
dria. The " Ephimeridea" of Caeaar must not
he regarded as a separate work, but only u the
Greek name of the ' Commenlarii." Neither of
these works, howeTer, completed the histiay of
tha OiUh: and Ciiil wars. The history of tha
former wu comideled in an eighth book, which ia
usually aacribed to Htrtiua, and the hiiivy of the
Alexandrine, African, and Spanish wars wen
written in three seporste bookt, which an aba
ascribed to Hirtiua. Tbe qnivtion of their author-
ship is discussed under Htrtlub;
Betidea tbe CoBuneotaries, Caetar alao wnta
the following works, which hue been lost, but ths
mere titlea of which an a proof of his Hterary ao-
tirity and diTerufied knowledge : — I . ' Ora
tioues," some of which hare been mentiooed ia
the preceding account, and a complete Uat of which
it giren in Meyer's Qrntmai Aoaijaji ana
Fh^mtmla, p. 404, dio., Snd ed. The ancient
writers ^«k of Caou u one of the first onion
of hit ue, and desEribe him at only ieemd to
Cicero. (QnintiL i. 1. | 114; VelL PaL iLMl
,.t,zc-ctv Google
CAESAB.
Pint Oto. 3 ; Suet. Qm. 65.) 2. "EpiKdae," ot
which Kmrnl ITS preMTTed in tin cDDection of Cice-
lo'i leiun, bnt there were itiU man in the time of
Snetoiiiiu {Of. 56) ud Appwa (A C. iL 19).
8. " AnUcalo," in two boolu, heoce »meUmss
called " Anticaton**," ■ work in reply to Cicwo'*
" CbIo," which (he Romm orator wrote in pmiM
of Cuo after the death of the latter in a. c 46.
(Sunt 1. e. ,- Qell. if. 16; Cic adAIL^iO,il,
xiil 50, &e.) 4. " Da Aulogia," or ai Cicero
aiplaioi it, "Da Ratione Idtina loqaeodi," in
two book*, which contained inlntigationi u the
Latia language, and wen writton by Caoar while
be wai cnaaing the Alp« in hii ntuin from
hi) winter-qmuiOTi in the north of Italy to join
kit MDiy in furtheT OaoL It wu dedicated to
Cicero, and ii fnqnoitly qnolad by the Latin
gnunmaiiaiu. (Suet La; Cic .Br«L7S; Plin.
H. N. riL 30. <• 31 ; G«U. lit 8 ; Qainlil. L 7.
t 34.) A. " Jibri AnniaoRUB," at " Angnralia."
Aa |«n1ilei maiimua Caeaar had a general •upai~
inteodeoce oTcr the Roman Rligion, and leemi to
bare paid particular atlention to the lubject of lbi>
wodt, which muit bare been of conudeiabis ejctent
u the sixteenth book ii qnoted by Maerobioa.
{SiL L 16 ; eomp. Piiaciaa, TL p. 719, ed. Pntecb.)
6. •■ DeAitrii," in which he treated of the more-
thcgmata," or " Dicta collectanea,', a collsctioa of
good aayinga and witty reuiariu of hii owi ~ ~ '
other penoni. It ieema from Soetoniu*
Caetar had commenced thii work in hi> youth, bat
be kept making additioiu to it even in hii die-
tatonhip, m> t^l it at length coDipiited Hretal
Toliunea. Thi* wa* one of Caeaar*! woriie which
Angoitui Bipprened. (Suet. La.; C*ic. ad Fanu
ix. 16.} a. ■* Poemala." Two of thcaa written
in hia youth, " Laude* Hetculli" and a Uagedy
" Oedipui," were wpprewed by Auguotno. ""
alio wrote KT«al iipigrami, of which thm
pitwrved in tba Latin Anthology. (Noi,
70, ed. Meyer.) There wai, too, an aKronomical
poem of Caeaar'i, probably in imilation of Aiatui'i,
and hutlj one eatitled " Iter," defdiptiTe of bii
jaumey bom the city to Spain, whkh he wmta at
tbe hitter end of the yai B. c 46, while he wai
00 thii jaumey.
The editio piincapa of Caeiar^ Conunentariea
WBi printed at Home in 1449, ioL Among the
MbMqueat editiooi, the mott important an by
Jimgeimann, containing a Oreek trauilalion of lie
aeven booki of the OJlic war made by Plantidei
(Fiaue£ 1606, 4 to., and I669,4to.); byOiaeTiiu,
with the life of Caeaor, aKtibcd to Juliui Colnu
(Amit 1697, Gvoh and Lug. Bat 1713, Bto.); by
Cellariiu (Lipa 170&); by DaTii, with the Oreek
tnuulitionof Planudei (Cant 1706, 17-27, 4to.)i
by Oudendorp (Lugd. Bat 1737, 4to., Stnttgaid,
1)122, fink); by Monu (L^ 17B0, 8m}, n-
•dilad by Oberlin (Lisa. 160S. 1819, 8>a.).
(The principal anosnt toaiam for the lifc of
Caeur aia tho tHogi^ihiei of him by Snetoniot
and Plutarch, the hiitoriei of Dion Caviar Appian,
and VeUeiuaPaten;ulni,Bnd theiettcnandomtione
of Cicero. The liCe of Coeaar aicribed to Julini
Celnu, of Conitautinople, who liied in the leTeath
oentuiy after Chiiit, it a work of Fetianb'a, ai
bu been ihewa by C. E. Ch. Schneider in bii
wedt entitled " Patiarchae, Htnoria Jnlii Cae-
OAESAR. 6&B
1827. Among modem woike tho
beit'account of Caenr*! Ufe ii in Drumaun'e Ga-
oUoUe Aom CaHar*! canipaigni hare been
ciitidHd by Napoleon in the work entitled " Pi^ii
del Qmmt de C^aar par Napoljon, terit par If.
Marchand, i 11 le &unte-H(leaB, 1001 la diette de
- - ria, 1836.)
nt of Caeear't coin*, we Eckhd,
7. Kii Hkeneii ii giren hi the
id ; in the latter the nalnnl bald-
ii eomaaled by a cnwn of kn«L
(See alio p. 516.)
19, 30, 31. JuLlAB. [Jnua.]
32. C*aai«ii>N. [CiiaiRiOF.]
23. Sax. JuUUB Cinun, ion of No. 17, waa
Flamen QuinnaJia, and ii mentioned in the hiitory
of the year a. c £7. (dt. dt Uarrip. Rtip. 6.)
34. Sax. Juuui Cacur, ion probably of No.
2S,aa he i> called by Appian rery young in ».c47,
and i* not therefon likely to bare been the lame y
the precading, oi ume bare coD}o<:tnnd. He waa in
the aimyofuie gnat CacMir in Spain in b.c.49, and
woi lent by the Litter aa amhuaoder to M. Tenntiu*
Vorto. At the condunon of the Alexandrine war,
B. C. 47, Sex. Caeiai wai placed o»er Syria, when
he waa kiDed in the following ytai by bl» own ml-
dien at the initigation of Caedlini Baaana, wbo
had reiDltedogaintt the dietatm. (Caei. B. C. a.
20 i Hitt. S. AUa. Cfi ; Dion Caia. xlviL 26 ; Ap-
pian. B. C ill 77 ; enmpon Biaaila, CAKCiutrs.)
C. CAE9AR and L. CAESAR, the aoni of M.
VipMniiii Agrippa and Jnlia, and tbe gianduii* of
Anguitui. Caina wia bom in n. c. 20 and Luciiii
in K c 17, and in the latter year they were both
adopted by Angnitiu. In B. c. 13, Caiai, who
wai then only leren yean of age, took jart with
other patridan jonthe in the Tnjan ganie at the
dedication of the temide of Maiceliua by Aognatni.
In a c, 8, Caiua accompanied Tiberiua in hii
campaign ogainit the Sigambri in order to beomia
acqnainted with military eierdiee. Augnttna
canfoUy lupetinlended tte edocation of both the
yoDlhi, bnt they eariy ihewed aigni of an amgaut
and (■"rerbcaring temper, and importuned their
gnndfathei to beelow upon them public maika of
hononr. Their requeiti wen aeconded by the
entreatiea of the people, and granted by Auguatoa,
who, tmder the app««rance of a refuial, waa eir
csedingly anxiont to grant them the honoun they
lolicitei Thna tbej were declared coniula elect
Ihet
naled U
,^,:cc; ..Google
it IhM Am in B. c I, w'
f»mtt hk eonraUbip in Ilia feUowiig jmr, a.d. I.
Aboot tliii tims PhiMts IV^ king of Pmrthia,
niied npoa Aidmiui, cod Caini acaiidingly pre-
pued (•> rnalu mr ^unH liiM, bat the Puthiui
king gftTa Dp Aimatiia, end Htlled tba l«n)
peace »t an iutunaw with Cum on u iilai
tba Eophtalct. (a. n. 2.) After thii Cub*
to mIu paNe«Hin of Acnieiui, tmt wu tnacher
•Qilj woondtd beliin tbe town of / ~
thi* coanlrr. Of thii woond he ncro
and died mmm tinw lAowudi U Lim jib in Lyda,
on (he 21>t tt Febinuj, A. o. 4. Hti broUier
Ludoi hid died eighteen moDtlu pnnooilj, tm
AnnM SOlh, ^ o. 2, ■( MmoIik, on hii mj to
Spun. Their bodice wen brongbt ' "
Some nipecled thU their death wbi
b; their (tep-molher LJTia. (Dion Cue. lir.
S, IS, 26, It. e, a, 11, 12i Zonu. x. p. SSa
SneL Aag. 36, 56, St, SS, TU. 13 ; VaU. Pat. ii
101, 103; Tae. Jmm. L 3, ii.4: Flonu, ir. 12
1 12 ) Li^iit ADCfnuiiu.)
C. Caeaar married Liiia at LinlU, lb* dangbtat
of Anionia {Antonia, No. 6], wbo aftarwardi
mairied the joanger Dnuoa, bnt be left
(Tae. .^n. it. 40j L. Cunr wai to haxi
Aamilia Lepida, bat died pteTionly. (
23.) There are leTenl coiui both of Oaiai and
IjndDi : their portniu are giTaa in U
iieied. (Eckhel TL p. 170.)
CAESARIUS.
Soet. Can. 93, Aif. 17 : Pint. Oh. 49, Al-t.
r the departnra of Jnliu* Cmmt from
ti in B. c. 47, and pnbabl; icoompaoied
tab mother to Rome in the foUDwing year. Cleo-
|«tn aaid that be wae tbe aon of Juliui Caenr,
and thare leemi little donbt of Ibii from the time
■t which Caeiarion wai bom, from iha broorabla
reoptiou of hii mother at Roma, and from the
dictator allowing bim to be called after hii own
name. Anloniua deckred in the eenate, doabtlew
altar Caanr'H death and for the porpoae of annoy-
tog AuguelDi, that the dictator bad acknowledged
Canuion ai hie wd ; but Oppio* wrote a tnaliae
to pfora the contrary.
In coneeqiieiHx of the aauatance which Cloopatra
had afforded Uolabelto, ihe obtained fWm tht
>.4-i»
don for
\o rocaive the title of kiog of Egypt In a. c 34,
Antony conferred upon him Ihe title of king of
king*; he lulHoquetitly railed him in hi* will the
ton of Caeiar, and after the battle of .Ictiiuu (a. a
31} declared him and bit own *on Aiitylliu to be
of BRB. When evsiytbing waa loat, Cleopatra tent
CaeaarioD with great treunre* by way of Aethiopia
to India; but hii tutor Rhodon pareuaded him to
tetnni, alleging that AogtutU) had determined to
give him tlw kingdom of P.gypt. After the death
"-' ' ' culed by cmler of AnRuv
(Dion
i. 31, :
. I, -1, li
who ii bowarer batter known aa haTing been the
brother of SLOnnryTheologDa, He itb* bun of
ChriMitn puent*, hii &tker(wlNwianw wuQis-
ward* nUnaced tba Badicnl pwfcaaiop, abl tattled
at Comtanlinople, wbera he aojoyed ■ gnat repu-
tatioti, and hecuna Ihe frtend and phyticiiti of Ihe
empcrer Conetantis^ i. n. 137 — SSO. Upon tbe
■BcWon of JoIiaD, Canariui wa* templed by the
empatot to qisMaliaa to [«igani*m ; but he refiuad,
■ad lAoaa n^her la leaie Ihe oomt and letom to
hi* natJTe eoontrf. After the death of Julian, he
waa lecallad to eonrt, and held in high adeem by
Ihe anparon JoTiaa, Valani, aid V^enlinian, by
one of whom be wai appointad quealor of Bithy-
nia. At tha time of the earthqinke at Nicaea, be
waa praaairad in a rary remarkable manitar, opoa
which hi* btodier St. Ongarj took occaaon ts
write a letter (which i* itill aitanC, Ep. 30, toI. ii.
p. [9, ed. Peru, 1B40}, urging npon bim tha duty
of abandoning all worldly cam, uid giring hinuelf
up entiraly to the Mrtica of Ood. Tin* he had long
wuhed to do, but waa now pratented from patting
hit deaign into eiccalion by hit death, irtiich look
phce *. D. 369, ihortly after hit bqAinn. Hii
brother pronounced a mnanl [tfation on the ocea-
non, which i* ttiSl ertaDI {Ont 7, Tot. L ;
and from which the preceding particiilan of
hi* death. (C^iera, toL ii. p.
10^ Ac.) Than b ailani, under the name of
Caeiariai, a ihort Oraak work, with the title
'hich, thondi appaiently a
of Photiat {BOtiali. Cbd. 3IO},lo beleoglo tbe bn>-
of SL Gregory, it now ganeiaUy lnlia*ad to bo
work of tome other perton. The conlenU of
the book are ufRciently bdicatad by Ihe title. It
W bean HTenl timet pablithed with the worka of
lit brother, St Gregory, and in collactiona of tha
'athert; and alto tepaiaLely, in Greek and Latin,
Aogutt. VindoL 1626,4to. nLEliai Ehinger. Tba
raamory of St Caetarint it celsbtated in tha Rom-
ith Church on Feb. 2£. (diM SdHlorvn, Feb. -J5,
.1. T. p. 496, tc ; lambec Biiliatk. Hmdai. Tol.
. p. 66, Ac., ed. KoUar j FUiric Biil. Orate. toU
Ii. pp.43£, 436.) [W.A,0.)
CAESARIUS, a diUingniihed Kxle^aitic of
the fifth and tilth ceutnriea, wai bom at Chalout
46S, deioted bit youth to Ihe ditciptine of a
maitie Ufe, and wa* aleeled biihop of Ar1« in
5I>3. He protided OTor thi* tea ht forty ycati.
' ' ig wbidi period ha wai twice «ccn»ed ot tieii-
iint Bgnintt Alaric, and afterward* again*!
Theodotic, but upon both occatiant wiu bonouiably
ncqulited. He tooic an icttte *hare in the delib^
mtiont of teieral coiuiciU of tbe diurch. Uld gained
peculiar celebiity by hit itrennon* eierlioni for
the *upprettion of the Semipeli^ian doctrinea,
which had baeo promulgated about a century be-
fore by CataiBnu*, and bad ^mad widely in toutb-
OauL A life of Catiarim, which howe?et
t be eoDtidartid lathar in the light of a pane-
gyric than of a tober biography, wa* compoeed by
'lit friend and pupil, Cypnan, biihop of ToiJon
CAESIA OENS.
CHMriai 19 Ibe uidnr of two tnMHM, one en-
tilled Rifiiia ad Mamaciui; and tnother Htgida
ad Virgmm, which, logBthn witk thm Eiliorta-
Uoma and •ome DpoKulii, will ba ibond in the Sth
ToliuM of (he Bibliotheea Patnuu, Laydoi, 1677[
■od wen printed in ■ wptinu Toluma, with the
I orMejnaidcii, at Poitisn (PeUTinm),1621,
Mil ci
1. how
homilin. Forty of thiH wen publiihed
- - " ■ , l6fi8,*tOH lod i569,foU
and ue uxUDOca m tba MoniuueDtn SS. Purnm
Orlfaodoxognphn of OrynuDi, Cologne, 1 GIB, fol.
p. 1861 ; ■ collectiim of for^-aix, togethai with
•mne nnaller tncli, ue in the Sth mdume of the
BibUolh«ai Patnuo refemd to abare; and the
11th TDlmne of the Biblioth«» PUmm of GaUuid
(Venice.l776J eontuni foiiTtaeD more, finl bronght
to light h; Bdiiu(Puit, 1099, 6ro.); bnt, he-
■ide> IJieH, upwards at ■ hundred out of the SI7
diBcouneft Uiely nttiibntad to Angutin are com-
monly uugned to CasiBiini. ( Vita & Cattarii,
EpiK. Anialmtii, a Oypriaaa, ept DitofKila, tt
MtfiaMO Pntb. tt SUpkaao Diae. anueripta dao-
hn libn$, in the Vilai SS. of Buiim, 27 AngutL
f. 284. See al*o Dimnlatio de Vila at &^>«A
S Cotton, ArAiimmt ArrU/p., bj Ondin i '
OshmKL da Scr^ £Ub. toL i p. 1339 ; i
dition to which, FonociDi, £t> Imtrti tt Dartpia
jSEMcMa I^^nnu £alfin(,c^vi. giiiL; udBuhr,
GaMdilt dar SSmiteitn LUtralmr, Sappl. toL iL
p. 125.) [W. R.]
CAESE'NNIUS, the nune of ■ noble Elrueau
fAmil J at Tarqainii, two memben of which an msn-
tioDed by Cicen, namely, P. Caeanutiui and Caa-
•cnnia, fint the wife of M. Fulcinius, and after-
wardi of A. Caedna. (Cic pro Oatam. *, 6. 10.)
The name ii bond in Mpnlchnl inicriptiDni.
(HUller, fllnabir, i. p. 133.)
CAESE'NNIUS LENTO. [Lknto,]
CAESE'NNIUS PAETUS, [Pabtus.]
C. CArSETlUS, a Roman knight, who en-
treated Caeear to pudon Q. Ugarini. {Cic pn
yg. 1 1.1
P. CAESETIUS, the qnaeMor of C. Vemt
(Cic. Vtrr. i*. 65, t. 36.)
CAESETIUS FLAVUS. [Fuvm.1
CAESPTIUS RUFUS. [RuFua.)
CAE'BIA, a minanie of Minerra, a tfuuladoa
of the Greek yXaurmwi,. (Tennt. Jftatd. T. 5,
18 i Cic. * Wrf. Dear. L 30.) [L. S.]
CAE'BIA OENS, plebeian, doe* not eccor till
towardi the end of the repBblic [Cmiue.]
On the (eUowini coin <d thia geui, the obrme
repraaenU the head of a jouthfnt god biandieh-
ing an arrow or ipeac with three pointa, who
ia nniallj mppoied from the following paetage of
A. Oellini (t. 13) lo be ApoHo VeioTT. : ^^Smn-
lacnun dei Veiom Mvittaa tenet, qnae aunt
Tidelieet pantaa ad noeendnm. Qnaproptar enm
denm plariqne ApolUnam eiae diiecunt.'' The
two men on the reTtne an I^na : between them
■tandi a deg, and aboTe them the head of Vulcan
with a tompt. (Eckhel, t. p. l£e, &c)
CAESIUS. S57
CAESIA'NUS, APRO-NIUS. [Apkunius
N0.3.J
CAB'SIUS. I. M. CiTOua, wa* ppaetet wiA
C.LiciniuiSaeerdo(inB.c.7£. (CicFgrr. i.60.)
3. M. CABSIU^ a lapadout brmer of the tilhea
in Sicily during the adminiitntion of Vetiea, D. c
73, 4c. (Cie. rarr. iii. 39, 43.)
3. L. CaHiut, waa one of Cicero't frieuda, and
accompanied him during hii pnconaiLlar admini^
tialion of Cilida, in a. c £0. (Ad Qml. FnU. L 1.
S4, 2.S2.) He »en.> (o be the »me per»n a*
the Caeuo* who inperintended the building of Q.
Cicoio'i Tillaof the Manilianum. {Ad QiojU. FnU.
iii. 1. « 1. 2.) There ia a Boman denuiui beai-
L. Caeuiu (tee above), but whether
ilonge to oni L. Caeaiiu ot not oumot ba Meet-
4. M. CABStDt^ of Arpinnm, an intimate fnend
of Cioero, who held the ofGee of asdile at Arpinnm,
the only mniddirimn which had auch a muiatncy,
inH.c47. (CicmJ/'anLiiii. U, 12.)
5. P. Caksiuh, a Roman eqnea of RaTenna, n-
ceiied the Roman fnnchiae fitHn Cn. Pompdu^
the father ot Pompey the Great. (Cic. pro Balb.
12.) Then i. a letter of Cicero [ad Fam. liiL SI )
addreaaed toP. Caer--'- - "' ' '-■'-"-■ -
nistajce in the praeno-
men, and at it (lie letter waa addnaaed to M.
Caeaiui of Arpinnm. But it may ba, that then
hod eritted a friendtbip between Cicero and the
bther of Caeaina, of which beyond thit alluaion
nothing it known.
6. Sax. Cabsius, a Ronuin eqoea, who ii men-
tioned by Cicen <pro .Fliuc 23) aa a man of great
honeity and int^ly. [L. 8.]
T. CAE'SmS, a jnriet, one of the ditciplet of
Serriat Snlpicioi, the eminent friend of Cicen.
Pomponiua (Dig. 1. tit 3. a. wt $ 44) ennmeratn
ten diaciplet of Serriut, among wliwn T. Caeaiiu
it mentioned, in a patnge not free from the inac-
cumcy of eipreaaion which perradea the whole
title De Origmt Jurii. Hit word* an theic :
" Ab hoc {ServioJ plurimi profecernnt ; fere Uuncii
hi librot contcnptenrnt : AlFsHiia V4B1111, A.
OntiuH, T. CAsaiuB, AupiniusTuccA, AuriDJUK
Namuba, FtAviUB pRiecus, Atbiub Pacuviuk,
LABai)AHTUTiLrs,LabeanitAntitlii pater, CiNNA,
PuBLiciuH QiLpus. El hit decern libnia octo
eonicripeenuit, qnomm omnet qui fuerunt libri
digetti aunt ab Aniidio Namoia in centum quadia-
ginlB librot." It it not dear from thit account
'helher (according to the nana] interpretation of
the faMtaga) only eight of the ten were luChon, or
whether (aa appean to be the mon correct inter-
pretation) all the ten wnle booka, hot not more
than oght wnle booka which wen digeated by
AuGdiua NamoiB. In the compulation of the
it pnbable that the compiler himaelf waa
ided. T.Coeiiua ia nowhenelieeipretaly
h1 in the Digest, bat " Oglint, CaioeUiut,
: aadilora, are died Dig. 33. tiL 4. a. 6.
£ 1, and the phnae Smii atulilora accun alto
' S3. tiL 7. a 13, pr., and Dig. 33. lit. 7. a. 12,
In Dig. 39. tiL 3. a 1. ^6, where SbtU
im it the nading of the Florentine manu.
teript of the Di^t, Sma oMdHBm hat becu pro-
SB> CAK80N[NUS.
of Snrlm. or ntW Naranu^ IKg«M el tlrar
vDfk*, ii nfond to. If m, it li likelj tWt the
ai^t included T. Caenai, aod did not indnde
A. Oliliu DirkwD {Bminu^ nir JTswlg do
Aom. AnUi, p. S3, n. 53, et p. 829), who think*
tbit rappcMticiD gtmecamrj, dos not, b
oDinion. atuke ita pnibabiUt;. Gelliiu (i
wonli of K tnat; belween tbe Romana
ipnkni tnin Alfenn, " in libra I>is»-
tanm trigetinia M qnuto, ConjectuKomm [sL
ConlcdUMonim] tattm •wauda." Ai it ii known
from tSt FIonntiD* ladei, that AKenot wroti
tatty booki Digotonim, uid u no other latk at
hi* b diewhfra mmtionfd, it hu Iwcn aappoaed
thM tlia Conjeclueii or Conlectanea dtad by Gcl-
liu ft identia] irilh the compilation of NunnB
in which wen digated the vorki of Scrvii oMdi-
lorn. It miul be obverTed, howoTFT, that the
FloRntina Index Drdinvily eDuraeratei thoMworki
ootj from which the compiler of the Digest nuulfl
eitiacta, sad thu the Romui juriili frequently
JDHrted the mme jminni ■ Terbatim in diSeimi
IRBtiKi. That ibr kttu pnctiee wu common
nwj be proved by gkncing >t tlie inicriptiani of
the lia^pnti and the fonnuhc of dtatiDii, a* nri-
leeted in the nlnable tnatue of Ant Anguitinui,
de ^ommittH J'roprita FamUttaram- For tx-
iiraple, in Dig. 4. tit. 4. i. 3. g 1, Ulpian citee
Cdua, " Epiitabrum libn Dndecimo rt Digeilo-
rarn Hcundo," (Beitnindi, Blai Nefuivr, ii. 13 ;
OnJL Oratii, VitotJOonm, L II. g 9; Zimmcm,
JIS. O. L§79.) [J.T.O.]
CAE-SIUS BASSUa [Bimos.]
CAE-SIUS CORDUS. [Cordub.]
CAE-SIUS NASrCA. [Namc*.]
CAFSIUS TAURl'NUa. ITAORmu*.}
CAESCyNIA, or Mcording to Dion Cuuni (Hi.
33), MILONIA CABSONIA. wu at fint the
nietrcM and aflerwarda the wife of the empent
Calignla. She wai neither handaome nor young
wlwn Caligula fell in Ion with her ; but ihe wai a
woman of the greateit lieentioDtnnt, and, at Ihe
time when her intimacy with Caligula began, ihe waa
already mother of three dan^ten by another man.
Calignia waa then married to Lollia PaulUna,
whom boweter he diiorced in order to marry
Carunia, who waa with child by him, A. o. 38.
AtEordini to Soetonhu {Cat. 2j) Calignia married
her on the uma day that >he wa* deliiend of a
daughter (Julia Dmailla); whereaa, according to
Dion Caiaiua, thi* daughter waa bom one month
after the marriage^ Caeaonia contriTed to preeerre
the attachment of her imperial huaband down to
the end of hia life (Suet. Od. 33, 38 ; Dion. CaiL
lii. 2B); but ihe ia laid to ha<m effected thia by
t«*»-|»ttan>, which ahe gare him to drink, and to
which lome peraoni attributed the nnaetlled lUte
of Calignla'i mental powen during the latter yeara
of hie lift. Caeaonia and her danghter were pal
to death on the iiune day that Caligula w>u mur-
dered, J. n. 41. (Snet. Qit S9 ; Dion Caa». Ux.
29 ; Joieph. AiU. J*d. III. S. g 4.) [L. S.]
CAESONITJUS. [Pieo.]
CAESONI'NUS, SUI'UUS, waa one of the
partiee acctiKd a. d. 43, when Heaialina, the wife
of Gandiua, went ao hr in contempt of her hue-
band ai to many the young eqoca, C. Silini. T»-
citn* aaya, that Caenninna lared hia life through
hi* Tied, and that on the occuion of Meualina'e
maniage he diigraced himaclf in tbe bunt man-
ne.-. 'Jie.Ann.xi.M^ [L 3.]
CAIGTA.
M. CAESCyNIUS, one of the j^in* at Rone,
■I apright man, who diepbyed hi* integrity in th*
inqiury into the nuuder of Cluentiai, B. C. 74,
when C. Jnnina ptwded ftrer Ihe conrL He waa
aedila elect with Cicero in B. c. TO, and eonie-
qnently vootd not ban bora able (o act a* jndez
in the following year, ai a raagiitnte waa not
allowed to discharge the dntiea of jodei during hia
year of office. Tbii waa one reaeon among olherm
why the frieodi of Vetrea wen anxion* to poM-
pone hia trial till B. c 69. The pnelorabip of
Caeeonioa ia uM meniioned, but he moat haTe ob-
66, ai Cicero wrilea t« Atticui in 63, that then waa
Kme talk of Caeaoniui becoming a candidate with
him for tbe conanUhip. (Cic Ftrr. Act L 10 ;
pHwio-Aicon. D> loc-i Cic ad AU. I 1.) Thia
CacBOnini ia probably the one whom Cicero ^teak*
ofinH.c45. (Ad JH. TiL II.)
CAEStyNIUS MA'XIUUS. [HauMua.]
L. CAESULE'N US, ■ Roman orator, who waa
already an old man, when Cicero heard him.
Cieero (itnrf. 34) cilia him a rutgar man, and
ikilfnl in drawing aoapiciona upon perwni, and in
making them ont to be criminali. He appean to
haie been one of tbe many low peraona of thoaa
time*, with whom aeeuMition wa* a reguUr huii-
neafc fU 8.)
C CAETRO'NIUS, l^ate of the 6nrt legwn
14. A mutiny had broken ont among (lie loldien,
bnt they toon repented, and brought their ring-
teaders m chain* before C. Caetronin*, who tried
and poniehed them in a manner which had never
been adopted beforv, and muit be coniideird ai au
unipitiDn of the loldiery. The legioni (the Ant
and twentieth) met with drawn iwoida and fbrmrd
a icrt of popular auembly. The acciued iodin-
dnal waa led to aome elerated plioe, eo a* to be
aeen by aQ, and when (he mnltitDde declared him
guilty, he waa fbnhiriih pat to death. Thii aort
of coart.mimiAl waa looked upon in later timei aa
a welcome precedent* (TaciL Ahm, i* 44i Ammian,
Marc iiii. B.) [L. S.]
CAFO or CAPHO, a csnturion and one of
Caeaar'i Telenui aoldien, waa a aeatoiu anpportet
of Antony after the mnnler of Caeaar in ■. c. 44,
and ia acoordii^y frequently denounced by Cicero,
(i>WL Tiii. 3. 9, 1. 10, ii.S.)
CAIA'NUS or OAIA'NUS (ralOnit), aOreck
rhetorician and (ophiit, waa a native of Aralna
and a di>cip)e of Apsinei and Qadara, and he ac-
cordingly lived in the reign of the emperon Maii-
mut and Oordianui. He taught rhetoric atBemoa,
and wrote eeTeTal worka, nich ai On Synloi (Ilt^
SvvnljfHi}, in fire book*, a Byalem of Rhetoric
(Tixrii "^opiKi), and Declamationa (MfAerai) ;
it no fragment* of lhe*e worki are now eitant.
luidaa, M. e. Taiarii ; Endoc p. 100.) [L. S.]
CAICUS (KaMi), two mythical penoni^ei,
le a aon of Oceonui aod Tetbya (Heaiod, T^.
343), and the other a *oo of Hennea and Ocyrrboe,
who thi^w himaelf into Ihe river Aatraena, hence-
forth called Caicua. IPiaU de Flm. 21.) [L. S.]
CAIE'TA, according to lonw acconntt, the nuna
of Aenea* (Virg. Aem. vii. 1; Or. Mti. xir. 442),
and, according lo other*, Ihe nurae of Cream or
ticaniua. (Serv. oJ ..4ni. i.e.) The pnuonlory
>f Cairia, aa well a* the port and town of thi*
lame on the weBicni coaat of Italy, were believed
CALAHI3.
to hsn been oiled *fler hei. (Klau«i,.^AMiB ■.
1 J^miL f. 1044, Ac) [L. S.]
CAIUS « OAIUS (rrfwt). 1. The jariit.
[Oaiub.]
2. A PUlonie philaupber who ii m
ed. Pbiu) MsIo, that ha heud 1h« diadpin of
Cuna, fram wtiiiji we mut inCei that Cuna liTed
■ome tiioe befoie Oilen.
H. A Qnek ilieloiidaD of Duartam dale. Slo-
Wni bu pmerrsdlfae title* o^ and giTeneilncta
from, ail vT hi) declamatioiu. (Slatiaeiis> FtoriUg.
vd1.L pp. 69. 266, ToLiiL [^3,39,56, Al^l04,
13fi,30G, Ac)
4. A pie*l>7tei of tha chnnh of Rome, who MTed
abonl i. a. Sl(k Ma wai at a later time elected
bi^Kip of the gentilt*, wfakh probably meani, that
heathen people, and the pawer of ■uperinteoding
tha churcbe* that mmin be planted among than.
(Phot. Cod. 48.) While he wai yet at Roma he
angBRad ID the celebrated diipnlstjon with Piocliia,
the champion of the Monlanut hem*;, and he lub-
eeqoently puUiibed the wbola tmnaction in the
Ibnn of a dialogoe. ( Enieb. H. E. ii. 2G, iiL 23,
tL 20.) He alio wrote a worit againat the here>;
of Artemon, and a third work, called tmiifirSo),
^iptare likewiie to hare bean directed againat
Artemon. (Eaaeb. ^. £. t. 38i camp. Theodoiet
H. E. i<r. 21.) Caioa it fiirtlier caUed bv Photiua
the author of a worli riipl t^i^ mirii aia'ua,
Tttp\ Toe nmji, which ia atdll extant, and ia
(uaaUy aaciibed to Hippoljtn*. He denied the
Epiatla to the Hebrewa to be the work of St. Paul,
aod accordingly counted only ISgennice epiatlear^
thatqwetla. (Caia, ^M. Zif. L p.65; Fabridne,
Biii. Oraec X. f. G93, &c) [L. 3.]
CAIUS CAESAR. {Calioidia.]
CALABER. [QuiNTua SumNAiua.]
CALACTI'NIJS. [C*iciiJDB Calicthtds.]
CA'LAMIS (K^aius). a alatuary ood emboaaer,
whoaa tarth-place and age are not mentioned b;
any of the ancioit authora. It it certain, howerei,
thai be waa m coniemporaiy of Phidiaa, for ha
executed a atatne of Apollo Aleiicacoa, who waa
helicTed to haTe atopped the pisgne at Alheiu.
(Faua. i. 3. £ 3.) Beiidea he worked at a chariot,
which Dinomenea, the eon ef Hiem, canaed to be
made by Onataa in memory of hia &ther'a Tictory
at OlymiMii. {Paua. n. 12. 1 1. liiL 42. g 4.)
Thia chariot wu conaecrated by Dinomene* after
Hien>'adeath(B.c 467], and the plagne at Athena
craaed a C 429. The »H yeora between theaa two
datee may therefore aafely be taken ai the time in
which Calamii flooriihed. (Sillig, CaL Art t. v.)
Calamia waa mm of tha moat dili^ut attiati of all
anttquiqr. He wrought atatoea in bronae, atone,
gold, arid iTory, and waa, moreoiei, a celebrated
emboaaer, (Plm. if. iV. xixiiL 12. a. I£, iutL
4. a. 3.) Beudea the Apollo Aleiicacoa, which
woeof metalfSlKg, 6ii^.Jr«. p. 117), there edited
a marble ataloe of Apollo in the Serrilian gudena
in Rome (Plin. H. N. xzxTi. 4, «), and a third
bnue itatue of ApeUo, 30 cnbita high, which
Lacullna carried to Rome &am the lUyiian town
Ajiollonk. (Strab. lii. pl 319.) A beardleaa Ae-
depin in gold and ivory, a Nike, a Zeua Amman
(conaccnied by Pindar at Thebea), a Dionyaoi, an
Apbradito, an Alcmauc, and a SoHodia, on men-
calas. up
tioned aa work* of Calamia. Bendet tha naCnaa
of godt and moitala he alao rapreaenlad animala,
eapedolly horaea, for which be wu rery eelebrated.
(Plin, H. N. xxiit. 8. a. 19.) Cicero givw '
tunt, nan intelligit, Cauacbi aigna rigidiora tme,
qnam nt imilentor TerilatamF Colamidit dura
ilia quidatu, aed tanun mcdtiofa qopn Canochi,
nondnm Myionia aatia od TeritatMU adducta."
(BnL 16 ; comp. QnintiL liL 10.) [W. 1.]
CALAMI'TES (KeAe^Umi), on Attic hero,
who ia mentioned only by Danoatfaene* (/AO-
ron. p. 270), and i* otherwiae entirely nnknown.
Comp. HeaycL and Said. $. v. KiuU^nii.) Tlie
Tariooa way* to gaina definite notion of Calamitw:
acme think that Cahunitat ia a blia nading for
Cyamiteo, and othera that the nanw ia a mere epi-
diet, and that W^i ii underatood. According to
the latter liew, Calomitea would be a hero of the
ait of auigery, or a being well akilled in handling
the *i\atiia or reed which waa uaed in dieaaing
inctiired arma and Ina. Othera again find in
Caiamitea the patron of the art of writing and of
writing maitera. (Comp. Jahn, yniri.j^r/'jttU.
a. J-oeilbr 1B3B.) [L S.)
CA'LANUSCKii^iinii), one of the ao calW
gyuiDDbiphiM* of India, who fbliowtd tha Hace-
donian aimy from Taiila at thedeMreof Alaiandei
the Oreat; but when ho waa taken ill aftowarta,
ha reiiiaed to change hia mode of liiing, and in
order to get rid of the aufletingi of human life
altogether, be aolemniy bnml hiraielf on a pyre in
the pretence of tha whole Macsdouian aimy.
without erincing any aymptom of pain. (Anion,
^■oi. Til 2, &&; Aelian, K tf. il 4I,T. 6; Pint.
Aha.6Ui Smb. XT. p. 636; Diod. iriL 107;
Athen. x. p. 437; Lndan, Dt M. Ptrrg. 2£ ;
Cic; Tna. IL 23, Ai Dmmai. L 22, 30 ; VaL Hai.
I S, Ext. 10.) Hia real name waa, aacording in
Plutanb (Aia. 66), Sphinei, and he raceiTad the
name Calanoa among the Oreeka, becauae in
•alutiug peraona he naed the foim mlit initead oi
the Greek x°V*- What Plutanth here calla >niAf
ia probably the ganacrit foim taiydaa, which ii
commonly uied in addreaaing a person, and aigri.
Be* good, jnit, or diatinguiahnl. Joeephnt (a
ApioH. i. p. 484) atalea, that all the Indiui phile-
•ophen wen called KdAom, bat thia alatemcnt i*
' ia probably a men -
/-Mo/. L p. 176.) [L. S.]
CALASDiCALLAS(Kii\u, IUaAu). l. Son
of the traitor Hatpaln* of EUmiotii, and firal coutin
to Antigonna, kingof Aaia, held acommand in the
anny which Philip aent into Aaia under Paimenion
and AttaluB, H. c. SS6, to liirther hit caiUfl among
the Oreek citiea there. In B. c 335, Calaa waa
dafiialed in a battle in the Troad by Memnon, tha
Rhodian, bat took refuge in Rhaetenm. (Diod.
XTi.91, ETlL 7.) At the battle of the Gcnnicua,
B. c. 334, he led tbe Tbeaaalian anliy in Alex-
andei'a army, and waa appointed by him in tbe
aame year to the aalnpy of the Laaeer or Hellee-
pontine Phrygia, to which Paphlagonia waa aoon
after added. (An. Anai. I p. 14, e., ii. p. 31,
d.; Curt. iii. 1, §24; Kod. itii. 17.) Afu-r
thia vedo not hear of Colaa: it would leeni.bon'-
erer, thu be died belitra the trouon and flight ol
HO CALATINUS.
tu> tklha in 325 [Hikpalug], w we know from
Arrnn that DBawrchni nccnded him in the
Mtnpj of the Helleapondne Phi7gi> during Alei-
uder'i life-lime. (See DnnKn, OateL dar Nodif.
Ala. p.fiB, note 39; TbiriwRll'e Gnmet, tdL Td.
p. 179, note 3.)
3. One of Cuander^ genenli, whom he Mnt
with B poitiini of bii fiiiee* to keep PolTapenhon
nnplojsd in PeITtlMbil^ while he himielt made
hi) WIJ lo MKednn to take Tenjfana on Oljm-
Eia*, B. c 317. Calai bj bribei indnnd muij of
i> opponent'* loldien to deirrt him, and blociuuled
I'oiyiperchoa himteU in Nftiinm, a town of Pei^
Thaebu, whence, on hearing of the death of Olfm-
piu, be (Ksped with ■ tew aCtendanti, and leak
Ttliige together with Ancide* in Aetolia, B.c.316.
(Diod. lii. 35, 36, 62.) [E. E.]
CALATI'NUS ' - ~
Hainan general ii
Hii iint
c, 2SS, when be obtained Sicilj ai
kii pnrriDCB, acEording to Pelfbiui (J. 2*}, to-
gether with hi> eolleagne C. Sulpidni Patrrcnlni
but acoording to other aolhoHtin atone, to conduct
the war igaintl the CanhiiginiBU. He fint took
the town of Hippuia, and afletwardt the atningly
fnrtiAed Uyttiacruara, which he Isid in Mhea,
(Zonar. riii. 11, where he ii erroneouiljr called
Latinne initead of Calatinu.) Immediately after
he attacked Camarina, bat during the liege he fell
inio an ambueh, and would hvn prriahed with hi*
amy, had it not been for Che generona eieniona
o£ a tribune who i> commonlj called C^lpumina
Flamma, though hii name ia not the eame in all
ButhorilieL {IJT. E^iA I7,uii.60; PVm.H.y.
iiiL 6; Otoe. i*. B ; Flonu, H 2. g 13, who
ertoMoudjr calli Atiliot C^tlatinu) dictator ;
AureL Viet. Oe Fir. Ilhutr. 39 ; OelL iii 7 ;
Frontin. Stntag. n. 6. | 10.) After hii evape
from thia danger, he conqDeied Camaiina, Enna,
Drvpanum, and other plaoi, which had till then
been in the poeaeuian of the Carthaginiana. To-
varda the cloee of the year he made an attack
upon Lipozm, when the operationa wen continued
bj hii lucmaor. On hia return to Rama he
wat honoured with a triumph. In B. c. 2£4 ha
waa inTCMed with the coninlihip a eecond time.
Shortly before thii erenl the Romena had lort
nearlj their whole fleet in a atom off cape Pa-
ehjnnm, bat Atiliui Calatinni and hia oolleagne
Cn. Cornelia* Seipio Aiina built a new fleet of
320 ahipt in the ahort ipiuie of three monlhh and
both the Doninli then ailed U Sicily. The main
cTent of that year wai the capture of Psnonnni.
(Poljb. L 38; Zonar. *iiL U.) In B. c 249
Atiliui Calatinui waa sppoijited dictator for the
purpoee of carrring on the war in Sicily in tha
phue of Clandin* Oljcia. Bat nothing of im-
portance waa accompliihed during hi* dictatonhip,
which it remaricabie only for being the fint in-
an army out of Italy. (Lir. ^>U. 19; SneL
TOo-. 2; Zonar. TiiL 15; Dion Cae*. xixri. 17.}
Sereral year* later, in B.C. 241. he wai choien aa
mediator between the preconaul C. Latatiui Catnhii
and the praetoi Q. Valerina, to decide which of the
two had the right lo claim a triumph, and he de-
cided in Eanrar of the pnxnninl. (VaL Hai. ii
A. § 2.) Beyond the bet that ha bnilt a temple
of Spea nothing further i* known about him. (Cic
MZ^iLll, DiNiU.Dmr.^%i;TvAi,Am.
CALAV1U3.
iL 49 ; camp. Ut. xiIt. 47, ixt. 7.) A. Atflin
Calatinua waa a man highly efteemed both by hi*
contemporariee and by poaterity, and hie tomb
waa adorned with the iucripdon " nnnm hunt
plnrimae comentiunt gentea popali primariuni
fuiiH." (Cic Di Scmtt 17, D* FinL li. M, pro
PUae.2S.) [L.S.J
CALA'VIUS, the name of a diitingniahed
Campanian fiunily or gena In conjunction with
■ome other Campanian*, the CalxTii are Bid to
han let fin to Taiwn* parta of Rona, d. c 911,
in order to avenge themMlrea for what tiie
Campanian* had luftred froin the Bomana. A
alave of the Calarii betrayed the crime, and the
whole fiunily, together with their alaTe* who had
been aecomplicee in the crime, were ainated and
poniihed. (Liv. mvi. 37.)
1, 2. NoviuB Calaviub and Oviin Calatiui
are mentionrd aa the leadera of the conapiracy
which broke out at Cepna in B. c 314. C Hae-
genti, and the two Calaiii, dreading the conse-
qnence* of their conapiracy, are believed to hare
made away with themielvea. (Lir. ii. '36.)
3. OriLiua Calavius, *on of 0«ini Cakviui,
wa* a man of great diatinction at Capua, and when
in B. c. 921 tha Campanian* emlied orer the de-
feat of the Roman* at Candlnm. and betiered that
their wpn\ wa* broken, Ofilioi CalaTiu* taught hia
(ellow-citiieii* [o look at the mntler in another
light, and adviied them to be on their guard.
(Ut. ii. 7.)
4. Pacuvius Calaiiub, a cmtempmary of
Hannibal, and a man of great popubirity and in-
fluence, who, according to the Roman account*,
acquind hia power by eiil art*, and ncrificed
eTorything to gratify hi* ambition and lore of
dominion. In a. c. 317, when HanniU had
gained hia Tictory on lake Tnuimenn*, PaosTia*
Calaiia* happened to be inreated with the chief
magiitracy at Capna. He had good teaaona for
believing that the people of Capua, who were
hoetile toward* the aenale, intended on the ap-
proach of Hannibal lo mnrder all the aenatora, and
anmndei' the town to the Carthaginian*. In
order to lawent thi* and to aecnre hia amn-
dancy over bath pvtiea, he had recourse lo tha
following atiBtagnn. He anembled the lenale
and dedand againat a nvolt from Home ; fint,
becanae he waa connected with the Romana by
marriage, hia own wife being a dangler of Ap-
pini Oaudiua, and one of hii daughlan mairied la
a Roman. He then nvealed ta tbe aenate the
intention* of the people, and declared that he
if they
ronld e
thenuelrea to him. Fear indnced the i
do a* hededred. He then ehntalt theeenatara up
in the aenata-hooae, and had the door* well
guarded, to that no one coald leave or enter the
edifice. Upon thia he aaaembled the people, told
them that all the aenalon wen hia priaoner*, and
adriaed them lo anbjact each tmator (o a (rial,
bnt before executing one, to elect a bailer end
jnater one in hia ateod. The aentence of death
waa eaaily pronounced upon tha fint wnator that
wa* brought ta trial, but it waa not *o eaay to
elect a better one. The diipnte* about a mcceaeor
gnw fiene. and the people at laal gnw lind and
wen diagnitad with thetc own pmxedinga, which
led lo no reaalli. Tbey aceardingly ordered that
the old aenalon ahould retain their dignity oud
..Ca>oq
CALDUS.
U libsated. CftliTiui. vha b; thii
Ud the Knaton under great obligBtiam to binueif
and the popular piuty, not anlj' bronght aboat ■
tecoDciliAtioD between the people and the Mnate,
but Kcured to himielf the greateil influence in Ibe
Rpoblie, which he employed lo induce hii felloir-
dtiiCDi 10 M»iiw the caUM of Hannibal. Alter
the battle of Cuuue, in a. c. 2 1 6, Hannibsl U»k up
hit mntei-quailen at Capua. PeroUa, the »u of
CalBiiiu, had been the itrongeit opponent of the
Caithsginiant, and had aided vith Decioi Mngiua,
but hi> father obtained hi« pardon from
a great
mot u the reput armed with
to murdar Hannibd. When Pacuriiu Calavjoi
left the hanquet-room, his ion folloved him and
told him of hii plan ; bnl the Father worked upon
tin ymug man ■ feelinga, and induced him to
ahandnn hia bloody deugn. (Lir. iiiii. 2 — i,
8, 9-) [L. S.1
CALA'VIUS SABJ'NUa [Sabinus.]
CALCHAS (KiUx<"), a Kn of Thettor of M7-
cenao or Mcgaia, vaa the wisett Boothnjer among
the Oreeki at Troj. {Hom. IL i. 69, &c., liii. 70.)
He foretold the Onek> the duiution at ihe Trojan
war, eren befbn the; latted froiD Aalii, and while
thej were engaged in the war he explained to them
the ouM of Ihs anger of Apollo, (//.ii.322) Ot.
jl/l. lii. 19, &e.; Hygin./'ai. 97i Paul. i. 43.
G I.) An oiade had deckicd ihat Calchai (hould
die if he (hoold meet with a iiMthaayer luperior to
himielf; nnd thie cnme to pau at Claroi, for Cal-
ctiaa met the funotu soothiayer Hopiua in the
ETe of lb* Clarian Apollo, and wai defeated b;
1 in not being able lo itate ibe number of £gi
on a wild G^trae, or the number of piga which n
«ow vtt going to give birUi to — tbingi which
Mopnu Udd with perfect accntacj. Hereupon,
Cakhaa ia aaid U bare died with grief. (Strub.
iIt. p. G49, &c., 666 ; ThU. adLyxph. 427, 980.)
AnoUier itory about hit death niiu (bat : a aootb-
Mjer Hw Cilchu planting tome cinea in tb« grove
of Apollo near Orfninm, and foretold him that he
would never drink any of the wine produced h;
tbem. When the gnpea had grown ripe and wine
wii made of them, Calchaa invited the aootbtajer
among bia other gueila. Even at the moment
when Calchaa held the cup of wine in bia hand,
the aootluBjar repealed hia pnphec}. Thii excited
Calebs* to rach n fit of laughter, that he dropped
the cup and choked. (Serr. ad Virg. Edog. vL 72.)
A third traditioD, Uitlj, italea that, when Calchaa
dinpuled with Mopaui the adminiatration of the
otacle at Claroa, he promiaed victory to Amphima-
duu, kii^ of the Ljciani, while Mopani laid that
k* woold not be victorioni. The latter prophecy
WM fnlalkd ; and Calcbaa, ia hia grief at thia de-
feat, pal an end to hit life. fConon, NamL 6.)
Heapttiting the oracle of Cakbat in Diunia, ise
DicL if Aid. M. V. Oraailmm. [L S.]
CALDUS, the name of a family of the {jebeita
Caelia gen*. The word caidm i* a ahortened
ibrm of taiidia, and hence Cicero (Jt Iitunt. iL 9)
•aji, " ali4uem Caldom vocari, quod tamaiario et
npentino conailio iit."
1. C Cakmui Cai-sui, a contemporary of L.
CiBMui, the orator. No member of hia bmily
Lad jet obuined anj of the great ofbcei, bat he
CALECAS. Ml
lucceeded in nuttne himself by bia actirity and
eloquence, tbongh hia powera a* an orator do not
ippear to bare been very great. After having
^ndearouicd in vain to obtain the quaeatorahip
CK.pnPiaac i\\ be wai elected in B. c 107,
Hbune of the pleba. Hia tribuneihip ia mnaik-
able for a lei tabelhria, which waa directed againat
the legale C. Popilliua, and which ordained that is
the court* of justice the vote* ahauld be given by
meant of tablet* in caiea of high tmaon. Cicero
(0> Lrg. iii. IG) alale*, that Caldua rrgretted,
Ihioughont hit life, having proposed ihit law, aa it
7 to the rtpablic. In n.c.94, he wai
isul. together with L. Domitlua AhenO'
n preference to a competitor of very high
coniulahip he obtained Spain a* hiapro-
ia utually inferred from coins of the gena
liich bear hia name, the word Hia {pania)
and the figure of a boar, which Eckhel refera to the
-nm ofClunia. (One of theee ooini ii figiired in
i Did. </AnLi.v. Epalona.) During the civil
II between Marins imd Sulla, B. c 03, Caldut wa*
iteady aupporter of the Marian party, and in con-
iction with Carrinai and Brutni, he endeavoured
prevent Pompey from leading bit legioni to Sulla.
ide aa attack upon the army of Brutua and
ited it, whenby Ibe plan of Caldua wai com-
pletely thwarted. (Cic. de Orat. L 25, BnU. 45.
m Verr. i. TO, d» PcUt. Cant. 5, pro Man*. 81
J- Oboequen*, 111; AacoiL A tybm. is Canttl. p.
57, ed. Onlli ; Pint. Pmp. 7 1 Cic. nJ All. >. V2.
U— !6, dt OraL iL 64j aH Hem™. IL 18.
though it is nncertaio whether the Caeliu* men-
Caeliu* Caldua or not ; eomp. Eckhel, v. p. !75 )'
2. C Cabliub Caldur, a eon of L. Caelia*
Caldua, and a giandion of No, 1, wu appointed
qnaettor in b. <^ 50, in Cilicio, which wm then
under the adminiatiBlioo of Cicero. When Cicero
departed from the provinea, he left the adminittE&-
tion in the hand* of Caldua, although he waa not
tit for tuch a poat either by hi* age or hi* charac-
ter. Among the letten of Cicero, there it on*
{ad Fail, il 19) addretied to Coldnt at the lime
when he wai qnaettor deaignatut. (Cic. ad Fam.
iL 15, ad AIL vL 2, i— 6, vii. 1.)
3. Cai.diis, the laal mrmber of the bmilj who
occnra in biitory. He wat one of the Ramaiia
r by Ihe Oermant in Iha
defeat of Van
»mg tl
b the barbnriant inflicted upon the pH-
onera, na gratped the chaina in which he wae S>t-
ered and daihed them againal hit own head with
uch fom. that he died on the tpot. (VelL Pat.
,. 120.)
The name Caldoi ocmra on aeveial coini of the
'«e1ia gent. One of t
t ia mentioned above, in
CALFCAS, JOANNES ('I«lni|I KaAiku),
waa paltiareb of Conttantinopla fiom A. O. 1333 ts
to 1U7. (Cintacut Hii. Bg:. iiL 21.) He wai
S«2 CALENUS.
a nstiTt of iha tomi of Apri or Apnia !d Thrace,
■od btton ba wu mad* pstriuxb ho hehj a high
ecdniaitkal offlee at the conit of the emperor
Andimiieot. HedeliTeced ■. gieBtnnmherof boir'
KIM at ConiUntinoplB, vhieh cicatsd gnat ktii
tion in their time, and diIj of which are Hud
be Mill extant in MS. Bat oulr t«o nf them
l»<re been publiilMd b; OreMer (Di Cnui, H.
f. IS6S, Ac, and 1477, Ac), and the latter nnder
the erroneoDt name of PhilothenL (Care, HuL
at iL p. 497, At, ed. Lmd. ; Fahric. Sif'
Oraac n. p. £91, Ac) [L. S.}
CALE'CAS, MANUEL (H<lnv4^ KaAifni
■ ictatin of Joanna Caleaa, appeaia lo ha'
lired aboot a. a. 1360, at he combated tbe do
trinea of Palamai. He it aid to ha*a been a moi
of the Dominksn order, and waa the aatbor of
MTenI worki. Tbongh he himielf va* a Oreek,
he wrote a|)>intt the Oreek church and in faronr
of that of Rome, fer which he ia, of coane, highlj
praieed by the adherenta of the Roman cherch.
The following liit containi Ihoae of hit worlii
which an pobliihed ; — 1. " Libri iv adiema
eiTiirct Oraccomm de Proceancoe Spiritne SanctL"
. The Orcelt origitud hai not yet been printed, but
a Idtin tnnilation wa> made al the command of
P<^ Martin V. by Amhndua Camalduleniia. and
waa edited with a commentary by P. Stenartiua,
Ingolttadt, 1616, 4to. A reprint of ttiii tnnila-
tion ii contained in the BJUioth. Patr. tdL iiii
p. 3B2, it, ad. Lngdnii. S. " De Ewentia et
Operatione Dei " {wtpl o*riar an] irtpjtlat), int
edited with a Latin tranilation and notei by Com-
befiiina, in toL ii. of hia Auctarinm NoTiuimDni
BihI. Patr. pp. 1—07, ed. Pari^ 1672, foL Thii
woil ii diiected againit the hcmiet of Palamaa,
and wai approved by the aynod of Conitantinoplo
sflUl. S.xDeFidedeqoePrincii^iaCBtholicae
Fidei"(*fp) vlTTfHi ml xpl nirdf^w r^t ueo-
Auqi trbrrmi). Thii work, contiitinK of ten
chaptera, waa Mited with a Latin tranilation and
notea by CombeHiius, in his Anctarinm mentioned
abOTe, ii. pp. 174— 2B£. The Utin tranilation i*
reprinted in the Bibl Patr. toL iiri. p 346, Ac.,
ed. Lugdon. Abont ten more of hia works are
extant in MS., hat haTe neier yet been published.
(Wharton's Aj^emd. to Qm't HM. Lil. i. p. M,
Ac; Fabric aUutLGnKcii. p. 453, &c)[L.S.]
CALENUS. IOlinuk]
CALE'NUS, the name ofahmilf of the Fnfia
CIS, ii probably deriied from Calee, a mnnicipium
Campania ; hot whether the name merely indi-
cated (ha origin of the (amily, or whether the heat
who bore it, derived it from having conqacred the
town of Calei ia uncertain, though the ktter ii the
more probable lopposition. The name occnn on
a coin of the Fufia gens. (Eckhel, t. p. 320, Ac)
1. Q. FuriuB Calknus ii mentioned only by
Cicero (PiSip. liii. 4) a* one who Ihoughl, thai
P. Cornelius Scipio Naaica was the greateit man
in the repuhlic, because he had deliTered the itate
from the obnoiioni Tib. Oracchna. From thit
•entiment it may be inferred, that Fofiui Cutenus
oecupied a coniiderable portion of the public land.
3, Q. FuFiiis Q. r. C. n. CaLmNua. ton of No.
I, waa tribune of the plebt in B. c. 61, and palro-
niaed P. Clodiua, whom he endeSTound lo save
&etB condemnation for hit (iotetJon of the mytle-
ri™ of the Bona Dea. With this view he pro-
poaed a law, that Clodina ahonld not be tried hy
■pccial judge*, but bj the ordinary court. Thii
CALENrS.
by Q. NortnidBt. thu^ ha
thougfat it impoitihie thai Ciodius should be ae-
quitted. HowcTf r the law waa posted, and Fufiui
Caleniu itained hit end. In B. c £9, he wai
elected piaetor by the infloenoe of Caeaar, in .
whota cause he continued to be Tery actJTe ever
aflerwarda Tn this year he carried a law, iliat
each of thelhiee clasiei of judge*, tenatora, equiiet.
and tribani aeraiti, tboold give their rotea irpa-
rately, u that it might alwayi ha teen in what
way each of them Toted. Being geneiaily known
at the tool of Caeiar, he alto tband in the hatred
which the hitter drew upon himaelt and waa ac-
cordingly treated, tayi CiciKi{aJ Alt, iL 16), with
contempt and biteea by all the good ciciscns.
In a. c S2, Calenoi it stated lo hare lapported
the Clodian party after Clodias had beea murdered
by Milo, and in the year following we find bin
aa legale of Caem in OsuL On the oalbreak
of the ciiil war in n. c 49, Caleaai battened in the
month of March to meet Caeiar at Brvnduaiam,
and on hit joniney thither he called apon Cicero
at his Fononn Villa, on which oceasion he called
Pompey a criminal, and charged the tenate with
Icviiy and folly. (Cic. ad Aa. he B.) Wl»n
Caeiar afterwarda went to Spain, Calenui again
fallowed bim ai legale ) end aAer Caeiar had gone
to Epeirua, Calenni waa lent to fetch OTCr the re-
mainder of the troopt finm Italy. Bat while he
wai croiaing oTor ftrm Epeimt to Italy with hit
empty ihipa, Bibului captured moel of them: Ca-.
lenoi himtelf escaped to the Italian coaal and afte>
watdi returned to Epritni with Antony. Before
the battle of Pbarwilia Caetar tent him to Achaia,
and there be took Delphi, Thebes, tod Orchom*-
noi, and afterwardt Atbeni, Megara, and Palrae.
In B. c 47, Caevr caused hioi to be raiaed to the
contulthip.
After the mnrder of Caeiar, in «. c. 44, CaloHH
the early part of B. c. 43, ha defended Antonj
against Cicero. The tpeech which Dion Caatina
[iliL 1, Ac} pBit into hit moath, does rwt, proba-
bly, contain much gmuine matter, and it, perbapa,
only ah inrentlon of the hittorian. After the war
Bgainit Brutui and Caitiui, Calonus aerred at the
legate of M. Antony, and the legiou of the hitter
were placed nnder hit command in narthem Italy.
When the Femnnian war terminated, in B. c 41,
with the defeat of L, Antonios, Oclananui was
aniioni to get pngtession of the army of Calenaa,
which was ilationed at the foot of the Alps; for-
tsnately for Octailanns, Calenns just then died,
the army to Octarinniii withonl itriking a blow.
It it related by Appinn (b. c, it. 47), tlut during
the proBcription of (n c. 43) the life of the gn«t
H. I'eientius Varro naa nved by Calennt, and it
it not improbable that the letter of Varro to
Fofiui, which i> still eitant {Fraipit. p. 199. ed
Biponl.) was addressed to our Q. Fufios Calenoi.
(Cic ail Fain. t. 6, ad AH. I 14, 15, xi. 15, 16;
Schol. Bobieni. pp. 330, 235 1 Atcou. ad Milrm.
43, ed. Orelli; Cic. /'M^. 'ilL 4, Ac ; Caea.
f.-. viiL.19, B.C. iiL 8, 26,M; Dion Caa*.
itiii. It, ilii. 14, 55, ilriiL 10, SO; Appian,
fl.C. ii.S8. 1, 3,12,24, 33, SI, 61; comp Oralli,
Oi»n. Toll. ii. p. SS9.)
3. CAl.■NU^ L. (Funm), ii mentioaed only
by Cicero (e. Vrrr. ii. 8) aa one of the iritnanea
igainii Verre*. [L &1
jc by Google
CALIDIUS.
CALE'NUS, JU'LTUS, u Aednaii. After
lbs buUc of Creuuin^ m A. D. 69, in vhkb Ihs
■nnj' of ViMlliu* m* itleaUd by Antonini Pri-
niu. Jnliu CileDiu, who hid himHlf beloi^od to
tbe Vilelluo putf , ww wot lo Okol at > liTiDg
yioof o( tbtii inteni. (Toe. HM. lit 3£.) [L. S.]
CALE-NUS, M. VALE'BIUS CORVUS.
CALIGULA.
[Cor
la]
CALETOR (KaAitrof.), a lan of Qftiiu, ihin
lU Tny by tha Telunaniui Ajaz. (Horn. /J. iv.
419 ; Puu. I. 14. § 2.) Another penon of thii
Tume, tbfl father of Aphamu, occun in II xtiL
641. [L. S.]
CA'LOACUS or OA'LaACUS, > Britiih chief
wbn diitin{pii>h«d himitlf unong bii annlrymeii
fai tbe mr with AgricoU. Taciliu {Affr- S9, &c)'
give* ■ noble epeciinen of hia loTe of liberty in tbe
^eech he pote into hii mouCb. [L. S.]
CALIDIA'NUS, C. COSCONlUa [Co»co-
.8.1
(Cie. Vtrr. ir
u robbed of K
I> pUte by Ven
2. Q. Caliihub, tribnneof the plebe in b.c.99,
oiried ■ law in thii year foi the iwall of Q. Me-
tellu* NuniidicDe from baniibntent. In gndtude
for thia aerriwi, hit un Q. Metellui Piue, who wu
then conaol, avpported Calidina in bia cannt for
the pnetonhip in R. c SO. Cajidiiu wu aecord.
ingly imetot in n. c 79, and obtnined one of the
Sponiih prorincea ; but, on hji retorn to Rome, he
wai uetued of eitoniDn in hi* province by Q. Lol-
lini (not GaUiiu, ei Ihe Paeudo-Aiconiui stale*),
and nndemned by bi* judge*, who bad been bribed
lor tbe pOTpOH. Ai, hoaerer, the bribe* had not
bern Urge, Cslidiua made the rcmarii, that a man of
pnetarian rank ooght not tabecondemDedforaleu
lum than three million *e*iei«*. (Val. Mai. t, 2.
g 7; Cie. ;>ro Plaaa. 2S, 29 ; Cic Verr. Act. L 1 3 ;
P*eDdo-ABCon.(uJ&]G.j Cic I'err. iiL 25.) This
Calidiua ma; haie been the one who wai tent from
Itnme, about K c 82, to oomnuuid Murena to de-
>iit from the denutation of the leiiitorie* of Mith-
ridaie*. (Appian, Mitir. 65.)
3. M. Cai.idius, aon of No. 2 {Pieoda-Aacoa.
orf CSe. Frrr. Act. L 13), s celebrated orator, iW-
died under Apollodom* of I'ergamu*, who waa al*o
the le«her of the enpeior A^ignitui. (EnieK
CM*. OL 179. a.) Cicero put» {Brat. 79, 60)
a high pan^jric upon Calidiu*' oratory, which he
cbaractenxee at conaidcrable length, and paiticu-
lariy praiaea the deameia and eiegnnce of hia atyle.
Bnt while Calidioi explained a tfiing moat lucidly,
and woi Ii*(ened lo with the greatett pleaaure, ha
va* not 10 Buccnafol in carrying with hUn the
Itelingi of hia heaiert and producing conTiclion.
Velleini PalenailDi (iL 36) ckiae* him with Ciceni,
Hortanun*, and the other chief oralora of hi> lime,
and Quintilian (lii. 10. g 10) alio (peaka of tbe
"tubtlUla*" of Calidina,
The fir*t oration at Calidiu* of which we have
meniiou wa* delifered b el & S4, when he accuied
iQ. QidliuB, a candidate far tha preetonhip, of bri-
'^^. Oalliu* wa* defended 1^ Cicen, of whoaa
oiaiion a few fn^racDta an extant. (Aicon. n
OnK. ia 7,y. MUHf. p. 38, ed. Orelli ; Cic first. 80:
rFemu, i. e. Stifit.) In B. c 67 Calidlua waa piaa-
toi, and in that year apoke in favour of realoring
tb« bonae of Cietm, having pretioualy aupported
(QnintiL i. i. g 2It ;
Cibpo^.Aailn jlni.9.) In B.C.64, he defended,
in conjunction with Ciceni and otheia, M. Aemiliut
Seannti, who waa accuaad of extortion. (Aicon. in
.Smir. p. 30.) He aleo tpoke in the aane year on
behalf of the freedom of the inhahitanta of Teoedoa,
and in aupport of Oabiniua (Cic iui<i,FT.\\. II,
iii. 2.) In B. c 82, Calidiua was one of the tup-
porten of Hilo, after tbe dealh of Clodiua (Aw^on.
w Mibm. p. 85) ( and in the following year (61}
be waa a candidale for the eonaulihip, but leat hi*
election, and wa* ncciued of bribery by tha two
Oallii, one of whom he had himielf accuaed in B.C.
64. (CaeL ap Cic ad Fam. viii. 4, 9.)
In the debate in the irnata at the beginnin^r of
Jannary, b. c. 49, Calidiu* gave it aa hia opinion
Ibat Pompey onght to depart to hia provincea to
pnvenl any occaaion for war; and on the breaking
out of the ci>n war immediately alierwanU, he
joined Caeaar, by whom he wu appointed lo the
goveriiaient of the province of Gallia Togata. He
died nt Placenda. in hia province, in B. c. 48.
[Cae*. B.C.i.2; Euaeb. Ckram. OL IBO. 4.) -^
fThe fragment* of tha oniion* of Calidiu* are
given in Meyer"* OrtUonm Raman. Fragnt. p. 434,
Ac 2iid ed, ; comp Ellendt'i Pnlripomaia lo hi*
edition of Cioero'a BnUui, p. cvii. and Weatetmann'*
GaiJi. der Son. BertdttimlmL, % 69, noL 6-1 1 .)
The coin annexed refer* to thii H- Calidiua.
It bean on tbe obvene the head of Rome, and on
Ihe Teverw Victory in a two-hone chariot, with
the Roman poe'ta of hia day, after Ihe death (3
Cstullna and Locretiu. Thii muat, of eouiae, ba
underatood lo refer to Ihe period immediately an-
terior to tbe Auguttan eia. Calidoa had great
poue**ioni in A&ica, and wai proacribed in conaf^
quence by Volotnniua, one of the creaturea of An-
tony, but hia came wa* erased from tbe fatal iiat
through the interpotiiion of Atticna [W. R.]
CALI'GULA, the third in Ibe larie* of Roman
empeinra, reigned from a. d. 37 to ^ d. 41. Hia
real name wa* Caiui Canar, and he received that
of Caligula in the camp, &om ad^ot, the foot dreu
of (he common aoldien, when he wu yet a boy
with hi* father in Germany. Aa emperor, how-
ever, he wu alwayi called by hi* contemporarie*
Ciuu*, and he regaided the name of Caligula u on
iniult. (Senec. De Owtont IS.) He wu the
youngeit *on of Qermanicu*, the nephew of Tib*-
riua, by Agrippina, and waa bom on tbe 3Ut ol
Auguil,!. D..12 (SuetOiJLS.) The place of hi*
birth wu a matter of doubt with the ancienUi
according to aome. It wa* Tiliur^ according to
othen, Trevet on the Moaelle; but Sueioniu*
hag proved finm the public doonuenls of Anliun)
2o2
:,GoogIc
ft* CALIOITLA.
tlut be wu bora t that town. Hia eariint
yaiit wan ipml in the camp of hii hlbrr in
Ocmuif, and be grew up ■imng tbe uldien,
with whom be became BBOtdmgtj rinr papnbu'.
(Tte. AnaaL i.il,e9; ShL Oi/. 9 ; Dion Can.
IiiL S.) Calignia alw aceampfuiied hu hther on
hi* Sjiian expedi^on, and after hii retnm fint
lind with hii motber, and, when the waa eiiled.
ia the hooie of Liiia Angnata. When the lattei
died, Calignk, then a ^uth in hit uxtMnlh yen,
ddirand the fntMnd oration upon her from the
RoeCn. Aftei thit he lived naae ji*n with bia
gnmdiDoilier, Antonia. CaKgnla, like bii two
elder bntthera. Nero and Dnuiu. wu haled by
Sejanna, fant hii hTinu with Tibernu and hii
popnlarit; aa the ion of Oermaniciu ated him.
{Dion Can. Iriii. 8.)
After the bli of Sejann in i. D. 32, when
Caligula had jut •Itaiiied hii twentieth jtur, Ti-
berio* nmmiKied him u come to Ctanae. Here
the joanf man coDctaled ao well hit belinga at the
injnrie* inflicted npon hi* mother and bnthen. aa
well aa at the wionga which he biniaeK bad auf-
fend, that he did not atter a •onnd of comphiint,
thoH who witneaaed hia conduct dechired, that
there oeier waa luch a cringing ilare to h bad a
mailer. (Suet. OuL 10 ; Tu; JmnL •). 20.) But
hii Mnge and voluptnooi character waa ncTcrthe-
lew aeen through by Tiberini. Abont the nme
tnne he married Jnnia dandilla (Clandia), tbe
daughter of M. Silanna, an oient which Dion Ca»-
riui (IriiL S£) aaiigna to the jear .1. n. 36. Soon
afterimda he obtained the qoaeibinhip, and OB
the death of hii brother Dnuai waa made augur is
hia ttead, haiing been ciwted pontiff two yean
before. (Dion Caaa. IriiL B ; SoeL OL 13.)
Aftar Uie death of hia wife, in Hareh A. D. 36,
Caligula began aeriooilj to think In what manner
be m^t wcnie the ucceadon to himaelt of which
Tiberiui had held out hopei to him, wilhoal how-
ever deciding anything. (Dion Cau. Iviii. SSj
Tac AmaL ri. iS, ftc) In order to eninra hti
HUEAM, he leduced Ennia Naevia, the wife of
Macro, who had then the command of the pneto-
rian cohorta. He promiied to many her if he
ihonld aucceed to tbe throne, and contriied to gain
the conaent and cooperation of Macro alio, who
tbe emhracei of the mlnptaoni youth. (Suot. Cal.
12; Tac AtBioL ri. AS; Dim Caaa. tviiL iB;
Philo, L<^. ad OaL p. 998, ed. Paria, 1640.)
Tiberiui died in March n. o. S7, and thare can be
little donbtbnl that Caligula either nuied or acrele-
rated hii death. In af^rtimea ha often bonated of
baTing attempted to murder Tiberio* in order to
arenge tbe wrongi which hii fiunjly had »ufffred
finm him. There were teporta that Caligute had
adminiitered to Tiberini a alow pmion. or that he
had withheld from him the neceaiaiy food during
hia illueaa, or laatly, that he had (officaled him
with a pillow. Some again aaid, that he had been
aaiiated by Hacm, while Tacilni (Amil. ti. 50)
nwnliani Macro alone aa the guilty penon. (Suet.
TO. 73. CaL 12; Dien Can l<riii. 2B.) When
the body of Tiberio* waa carried from MiHnum to
Rome, Caligula accompanied it in th; dr«a of a
monmer, bat he wai aaluled by the peopir at Rome
with the gnateat enthunaam aa the ion of (iep-
manicua. Tiberius in hii will had appointed hit
grandaoD Tiberini aa coheir to Cnligu^n, but thi'
CA[JOI!LA.
tenale and the peopl* gave the Mrereign power U
Caligula alone, in ipite of the regulatknu of Tibe-
riui. (Soet. CdL U ; Dion Cau. lii. I ; camp.
Joteph. AhL J»d. iTitL 6. $ 9.) In regard to all
other poinu, howeier, Caligula carried the will of
TiberiuB into execution : he pud to the people and
the aoldien the auma which tbe late emperor bad
bequeathed to them, and even increaied theaa
legadei by hia own munificonoe. Atter haiii^
delifered the funeral omlion upon Tiberini, he im-
mediately fulfilled the dnly of piety towarda hi*
mother and hi* brother ; he had thai aahe* ma-
Teyed from Pandataha and the PolttiaD ialanda to
Rome, and depoiited them in the Mauwlenm with
great lolemnity. Bat notwiihitanding the feeling
which prompted him to thi* act, be pardoned all
thoaa who had allowed themiclTe* to be need aa
ordered the docunienti which contained the e*i-
dence of their guilt to be burnt in the Foium.
Thoae who had been condemned to impcieoiuDeni
by Tiberina were releaaed, and thoee who had been
exiled were recalled to their country. He leatoced
10 the mngiitrate* their fall power of joriidieiion
vithont appeal to hii priwn, md he alio e»-
deaioured to reriTo the old chanctec of tbe comitia
by allowbg the people to diKiai and decide the
matlert brought before them, a* in former timea.
Toward* foreign princea who hod been atripped
of their power and their nienne* by hi* ptediwa-
•or, he behaied with great geseroMty. Thai
Agrippa, the grattdion of Henid,who bad been pat
□1 chain* by Tiberhi*, WM irieoaed and natored to
bii kingdom, and AmiochiM IV. of C
reeeiTed back his kingdoa^ which «
by the maritime diiuiel at CiKtla.
hii father'^ hiMher,
monthi.
tbiabewi
imgniar node of lin-
ing. He wa^ indeed, reitored to health, hot frnn
that moment appeared an alleted man. Hithots
the joy of the praple at hi* acteauon «eem«d to be
perfectly jnitilied bytbo Juttice and moderatioa be
•hewed during the hnt nMmlb* of lu* laigB, IMI
from heaceforvard he appear* wan like a diabolical
than a human being — he acta completely like a
m^itiwn A kind of HTBgeneaa and groan Tidnp-
tuouaneaa had alwayi been pmminent featnrea m
hii character, bnt atill we ate not jiiitificd in *np-
poung, ai many do, that he merely threw off the
maik which had hitherto eancealed hia real diapo-
aition; it i* much more prabable that hia Ulneia
destroyed hi* mental powers, and thui let loote all
the veiled paiaions of his soul, to whic'
;any
outtoloi
Immediately after hia ncorery he ordered Tibe-
rina, the gnindmn of hii predecenar, whom ha had
be put to drath on the pretext of bis iuiring wiihed
the emperor not to recorn from bis illneaa ; and
those of his friends who had Towed their lirea fiir
his recoierj, were now compelled to cany their
vow mto effect by putting an end to their eii*tene&
He also conimuidod several members of his own
fiimily, and among them his grandmother Antonia,
Macro, and his wife Ennia Naevia, to mnkn away
with demnlvei. His thirst for blood leenied ta
increase with the number of hi* victims, and Bor-
dering Hoii ceased lo be the coiiaeqaenca of hi*
iscct.GoogIc
CALIQULA.
katnd; it
PMDt with hiM. Onc« duing ■ pablic fighl of
wild biuU in tin Cimu, irhes then w«n do mon
crioiinal* lo enter (lie uu», he ordered penou to
be taken M randon finn wiong the iiwetaliKi, and
to ba tliniirn beian the wQd beaiU, but thai tfaeif
alrojer, be otdered thaii (ongnei b> be cut ooL
Often vheo he wa* taking hia meab, ha wonM
order men to be lortomd la d(Mh before hii area,
that hs night bare (be niraiirn of wilneiiing Iheir
mgaoy. Oooe when, duug > hono-nee, the peaf4a
were Bare &TeDraUf diipiMal la one of hii con-
petilon tlian to himtel^ ba ta «id to have ei-
dainual, "Would that tba whole Bomau people
tuid only one head."
But hia ctnett; wai not neater than hla lolop-
tuoinnnai and obacenitf. He carried on an ineee-
tooui inleKouriN with hii own tiiten, tod when
Diuailla, the •ecood of them, died, he nred like a
madman with grief^ and oommanded her
initj. No :
aafe from hia allaeka, and hia marriagn were
difgncefidlf emtraeted M thaj were ignominioail;
diiaijired. The oolj woman that eiardaed a laat-
ing iaflnenoe txer him wai Canonia. A polnl
which itill more ahewl the diaordeied ilale cf hi*
brain ia, tbat in hii eebF-ienerfitiOD he went •» ht
w 10 conaider himaelf a god : be would apfxar
in pohlk tomelimeB in the attire of Bacehna, Apoi-
h), or Jupiter, and ereu of Venni and Diana j he
wodd freqnenilj place hinuelf in the temple
of Caitor and PoUni, between the ttatoea of
Ibeae diriniiira, and order the people who entered
the temple lo worihip him. He eren built a lem-
|>le Id himaelf as Japiter Laliarii, and appointed
printa to attend to fait wocahip and offer aa.
crificei to him. Tbit temple coolained hit ■laloe
in gold, of the HM of life, and hii atatne wai
dreiaed ptediijy ai be waa. The walthieal Ho-
niana were ^>peinted hia piicita, but they had to
piirehaae the honoarwith iaimenia inma c^uiouej.
Hi' KHDetimea offidaled ai hii own prieat, making
hi> hone Indtatua, which he aflenninU raiaod to
l)ie <aiuaUhip, bii colleagne. No one but a com-
Elete mailm.n woold hare beco gililty of things
ke theae.
The lumaoC Duney which be aqnandered almoit
nrpau belieC Dariig the fint year of hia reign
be nearly drained the U«aiur7, allhougb Tibeiitu
bad left in il the enm of 720 milliani of uiteicea.
One ipecimen may lerve to i>bew in what lenie-
leM nuutter be ipent the ruonej. Thai he might
be aUa lo boait of haring maiiched oier the ks ai
over dry land, he ordered a bridge of boaU to be
conalmctad acroM the channel between Baiae and
Puteoli, > diiuuiee of three Roman milea and lix
hundred pwwi. Afier it wai corered wiih earth
and hoDaea boilt upon it, he rode acrou it in tri-
nmpfa, and gare a qdendid banqoet on the middle
of Ihe bridge. In nder b> amuse himself on this
occasion in hia usual way, he ordered niunben of
the spectator) whom he had invited (o be thnwn
into the aea. Ai the regular ravennei of the Male
were hiiufficient to nipply him with the means of
tuch mad eitmiagance, he I
beries, pablic sales of his etlalea, unheaid-of laiea,
and every ipedes of eilonion that could be do-
liifd. tn Dtdei that no luean* of getting mone)'
might retnain unlried. he etlabli^cd a public
Irslhel in bit own palace, and tent out hia wiranli
CAUQl'LA. M6
to invite men of all chuae* to avail themaalrea ef
it. On the birth ef hia daa^let by Caeaonia, ba
regularly acted the part of a beogai in order to
obtain money to rear her. He al» made known
Chat he WDUM receive presents on new year> day.
and oa the fint of January he posted himself in
the vestibDle of hi* palace, to accept the presanta
that were biongbthim by crowds of people. Thjnga
like theae graduallj engendered in him a lore of
moikey itielT without any view to the enda it is to
•erre, and he ia nid to have *ometimes taken a
delist in rolling himself in heaps of gold. Aflar
Italy aod Borne wen eihansted by his exEortionSt
hii love of money and hit avarice compelled him to
seek other renoreea. He Mmed his eye* ta Qanl,
and under the pretane* of a war gainst the Oer-
mans, be marched, in a. tL 40^ with an army to
Gani to extort money Erom the wealthy inhabitant*
of that country. Eiecntioii* wen aa liei|aent here
aa they had been befora in Italy. Lenlulus Oae-
tulicni and Aamiliu* Lepidui ware accused of ha*-
ing formed a cooipincy and were put to death,
aad the two liiters of Caligula were sent into eiila
aa guilty of adultery and accomplice* of the con-
•piracy. Ptelemaeui, the ion of king Jaba, wu
exiled mnely on account of hia richei, and wii
afterwards put to death. It would be endlesi and
dtMuating to record ben all Ihe acts of cruelty, io-
•anily, and avarice, of which hU whole nign, with
the exception of ijie finl few monthi, formi ont
dnlory campugn in Oanl by leading his army to
the coast of the ocean, aa if he would cross over to
Britain ; he drew them np in battle amy, and
then gave Ihem Ihe ugnal — to collect ahell*,
which he called the spoils of conquered Ocean.
After this he returned to Rome, where he acted
with still greater cruelty than befon, because he
thought the honoun which the arnate conferred
upon him loo insigniRcant and too hunuin for a
god like him. Several conspiracies wrre fbnned
^nloit him, but wen discovered, until at length
Cassini Chaerea, tribune of a pruetorion cohort,
Cameliaa SatnnDS, and other*, entered into one
which wai crowned wjlh encceia. Four month*
after hia return from Oanl, on the S4th of Jontuuy
A. p. 41, Caligula waa murdared by Chaerea near
the Ibeotie, or according to olhem, in hi* own
palace while he wai htaring Hune boyn rehearse the
part they wento perform in Ihethenlre. His wife
and daughter were likewise put lo dcnlh. Hia
body wa* aocntly conveyed bj hia friendi to the
boni Lamioni, half burnt, and covered over with a
light lur£ Subeeqnently, however, his sitters,
after their ntum from exile, ordend the body to
be taken out, and had it complelely burnt and
buried. (Suelon. Odigija; Dion Caia. lib. lit.;
JosepL A<iL lix. I ; AureL Vict. Di Caa. 3;
H< CALLIA8.
CALIPPUS. [Ciuppim.]
CALLAE3CHRUS. [AurnTATn.]
CALLAICUS, a tnnuiiM of D. Jnimu Bntu.
[Bkutuk, No. 15.]
CALL AS. rC*i.i».l
CALLATIA'NUS, DEMETRIUS (Ana^
fpmr KaXXuruH/it), the lutbor of m fftiwnphical
work on Eunipe uid A>ia (iript Klfidwtii mil
Airfat) in tvrnt; booki, which ii freqncnllf ra-
fcnwi to hy the uicientB. (Diog. Laert. T. 83;
Sleph. Br*- : «• 'Ammfpa i Stntb. I p. 60 1
Dionys. HbL de eomp, Vtr^- 4 ; Lacian. AfaervA,
lU; SehcJ. ad TitocnL L 65, x. 19; Miinian.
HtTKl-paaim.) [L. S.]
CALLI'ADES (KaXAiiSiiO, » mmtioned by
Hcmdotui (Tiii.SI) h uchon eponymm of Atbeiu
■I tha lime of tha occnpation of the city by the
Peniui army, B. c. 460. [E. E.]
CALLI'ADES (KoXAiiUh,,}, ■ comic poet, who
it mentiDned by Athcnuiu (liii. p. 677), but
about whom nothbg fiuther ii kDown, than that
a comedy rDlitled'Aynui waa aicribed by Mtnc to
Diphilui and by other* to CalUadei. (Athen. jx.
p. 401.) From the former puuge of Athenaeu*
It niiut be inferred, that CaUiadH waa a contem-
porary of the archon Kueleiiln, B. c 403, and
that accordingly he belonged to the old Allie
comedy, whercw CUa hct of the Agnoea being
diipnled between bim and Diphiloi ihewB that he
wu a conteroporaiy of the latter, and ucordingly
will a poet of the new Attic comedy. For inii
ntuon Meineke (Wirt. CriL Com. Or. p. 450) ii
inclined to belieie that the name Calliadei id
Athenuu* i> a misioke for Calliaa. [L. S.]
CALLI'ADES (KaAAuaTit), the name of two
artiita, a painter apokeD of by Lucian (Diai. Afarttr,
8, p. 300), and n 11810017, who made a itatue of
IhecourteianNeaers. (Tatian,oJ(Mi«.SS.) The
age and country of both are unknown. (Plla
J/. W Hxiv. 8. iL )90 [W. I.]
CALLI'ANAX (KaXXutBt), a phy.ician, who
probably lived in the third century B. c He waa
one of the followen of Herophilut, ajid nppeara to
have been chioSy known for the roughncH and
brutality of hiimannentowarde bitpntienla. Some
of hit anawera have been preaervHl by Galea. To
one of bla patlenta who aaid be woa about lo die,
lie replied by the lerae, Ei jijf <r« AirJ unAAdrmi
iy4iraTa: and to another who eipruaed the aame
(ear he quoted the yene from Homer (7i. iiL 107).
KdrBan ml ndrpoK^OS, lt"t(i ato iroAAdi' intlnnr.
(Oalen, Cemmtnl. n IJ^poer. - EpUL VI.- iv. 9.
vol xtIL pt. ii. p. 145; PMnA. Commait, HippDer.
" Epid. VI." i 8, npnd IMetx, .S:^. in H^ipoa:
« aal. voL il p. 112.) [W. A. 0.]
CALLI'ARUS(Ka»AfB(»i),aM)nofOdoedocua
and LnoDome, from whom the Locrian town (f
Calliarua waa aaid to have deriied itiname. (^lepb.
Bjt..r.) [L.S.] I
CA'LLIAS {KoAAlai), a aon of the Uemcleid
king Temenui, who, in conjunction with hia bro-
ther*, cBuaed hie father 10 be killed by some birsd
peraona, becauae he preferred Deiphontea, the hua-
band of hia daughter Hyraetho, to his aoni. (Apol'
lod. ii. 8. g S.) IL.S.]
CA'LLIAS and HIPPONI'CUS (KoAWbi,
tmririKoi), a noble Aiheuian famil}-, celebraud
for their wealth, the heada oi which, from llie ion
of Phaenippui downwarda [No. 2], received theae
toph. Ae. 283 i SchoL ad loo. ; Periaon. ad Ad.
CALLIAS.
V. If. iIt. 16.) They enjoyed the heredituy d^
DitT of torch-bearer at iha Eleuainian myateriea,
and claimed deaeeni bom Triptolemua. (Xan. Htk.
*L S. ! 6.)
I. HiFFONii^us L, tha fint of the bmily on ra-
cord, ia laantioned by Platareh {SoL 15, comp. P«L
■,\3) a
ibortly bi
,aiyct,^
inirod action of b
ipaited hia intention d
the amount of debt while he abatained from inter^
ferena with landed property. Of thia infomiation
tbey an aaid to have made a fraudulent uae, and
to have earkhed Ihemaelvea by the porchaae tt
huge ealataa with borrowed money. Biickh tfainka,
boweTer(/'aM.£ia(.(/..4ti«ai,b.i>.ch. 3), that
tbia atory againal Hipponicua may bare originaiad
in the envy of hia coantiymen.
2. Calluh I., aon of Phaenippat and probably
nephew of the aboie, ia mentioned by Hefodatua
(vi. 1'21) aa a atrong opponent of Peisistmtua, and
oa the only man in Athene who ventured 10 buy
the tjianfa property on each octau™ of hii eipul-
aion. On the aame authority, if indeed the chapter
be not an interpolation {vL 122 ; see Larther, ad
&».), wa learn, that he apent much money in keep-
ing horsea, waa a conqnerat at Ihs Olympie and
Pythian gamea, at the former in b. c 564 (ScboL
ad AtvOoJA. Av. 383). and gave large doarriet to
hia daugblen, allowing them — a gciod and wiaa
departure from the tuual practice — to marry any
of the Athcniana they pleaaed.
3. HippoNicuB II., aumamed Ai
Callia* I., ia aaid to bare iiKreaaed h
aidenibly by the treaanrea of a Pe
which bad been cntruated to Diomi
of Entria, on the lii
'ealthcan-
n general,
of that place by
the Per,
atroyed DiomneatDs kept the m
on the aecond Peniau invnaion, Uunaniitted it to
Hipponicua at Athena, and with him it ultimately
remained, aa all Che aplire ERlrioni (comp. He-
rod, vi. lie) were aent W Alia. Thia awry it
giien by Athenaeu* (rii. pp. S36, t, JS37, a-) on
the authoritT of Heiacleidea of Pontua ; bat ii ia
open to much auapicion from ita inconuatency with
the account of Herodotua, who mentiona only one
invBiion of Entria, and that a eucceaaful one B. r.
■IfiO. (HemtvL 99—101.) Poeaibly the anec-
dote, like that of Callioa \B«iriir\o«-M below, wn.
one of the modes in which the goBsipa of Athena
accounted for the large fortune of the family.
4. C^LJ-ua II., ann of No. 3, woa preaent in
hie priettly drrae at the buttle of Marathon ; and
the atory mna tbot, on the rout of tl.e enemy, a
Persian, claiming his pmtection, pointed out to
him a tieasure buried in a pit, and that he alew
the man and nppropriatcd the mone}'. Hence the
aumnme AmJitAoutoi (Plut AriMcid. S; Schol,
ad AHilnph. NaL 6S; Hetych. and Suid. : v.
\eKit6ii\oirTBs). whii'h, however, we may pcrhap*
mther regard as having iiaelf auggealed the tale,
and aa having been originally, like BaH^kaarn,
eipreosive of the eitent of the familv'i wealth.
(BSckb, fuU. Efm. i/Alhrns, b. iv. ch. 3.) Hia
enemiea certainly were aufficieiitly mnlignanl, if
not powerful ; for Plutnrch {Ariitnd. 2S), on the
ilbority of Aeachinea the Socratic, i '
Imely^wee
oundi
L Aristeidea, who waa
■ on the triai, which m
nlace befoic B. c. 468.
0ALLIA3.
enbabk daU ri AruMidM' dntk. In Hendgtm
(•il HI) Callin it DNiiioBH] u ■mbuMdor frno
Athsu to ArtucB-iH; uid tfai* latMiuiit ws
migbt identi:^ with that of Diodonu, who Mcribw
to the TKtoriei of Ciman, tfarongh thg ntgotiuion
of C*Ui«>. ». c 449. a mc* with Penit on Icnu
looit bnmiltElJng la the latter, wete il not that ei-
IniDc nupiaon ml* on the whole aocxHint of the
tnaty is qoeMian. (Pana. L S ; Diod. lii. 4 ; Wn-
aelinK, ad loc. .- Miiford'a Otho, eh. iL lec. 3, noU
U: TbirlwaU<iOn«,Tal. iiLDp.37, S8, ana the
■uthnritiea then nfisrnd U ; Kkkh, fiiU. Eeom.
^Allitm, h. iii. ch. 12, b. i>. di. 3.) Be Ihia a*
it maj, he did mot e*ca» impcacluMBt after hi*
mun oa lb> ilbtifjt of baiins taken brAra, and
wai condemned lo a Giw of 60 talesta, mam than
r2,000(., batng a fbonh of hU wfaola jm^ccly.
(Dam. dt fbk Ltg. f. 428) Lji. pro AriUcfk.
SM.iSO.)
i. HirroHtcoi III., waa the aon of Calliaa II.,
and with EoiTmedon oommuidad tb* AdMniaiu
io their nuxeaafal iiKBnioa into the tenitwy of
Tanagia, b.c 436. (Thne; iU. 91; Diod. lii. 65.)
He WM IdUed at the bMlie of Ddinm, a. c. 424.
where he waa DM of the geoenla. (Andos. a^UA.
p. 30.) It miul therelon haie been hia diioreed
wife, and not hit widow, whom Puiclea married.
(PluL Paic 24; eanp. Palm, ad AridOfA. Av.
■283 i Waaeling. ad Liod. liL 65.) Hit dauefaur
Hippanta beoime the wifig of Alabiadei, with a
dawry of leo talenti, tbe Urgett, according to Ad-
decidet, that had ever before been giTen. (Andoc
0. AtaiL, p. SO) Plot. Aldb. 8.) Another daughter
of ijippooicut Wat married lo Theodorui, and be-
came ibe owlber of liocralea the oiaKi-. {laocr. dt
Big. p. Hi. a.) la Plat«'t *■ Cratjkt.- alto (pp.
3R4, 381), Hsnaognst i« meoliotied at a ton of
Hippoaietu and brolber of CaUiai ; bat, at in p.
391 he it ^ken of at not ibanng bit bther'i pro-
Kf, and hit povertj it fiirther alluded to bj
lophon (MtH. iL 10), ha mail haie been iUe-
■ilimale. (See DaK. V^^aJ. pp. 472, a.. 598, b.)
For HippOBicua, tee alto AeL V. H. lif. 16. abo
•dli an anecdau of him with n&rence to Pol}'-
fielBt the iculplor.
6. Cjlli«8 III.,ton of Hipponicot Ill.b; tho
lady who married Peride. (Phil. P«vl 24), wat
Botorioat for hii exIrarajBDce and proAigacj. We
hare teen, that ha mail have tucceeded lo Iiii fet-
lime in B.C. 424, which it not perhapa irrccondUt-
aUe with the mentioD of him in the "Flattercn" '
of Eupolii, the comic poet, i. c 421, at haring
nml^jr anicnd on the inhehtance. (Atben. t. p. '
21S, c) In a. c 400, he »-ai engaged in the al-
templ to enub Andocide* by a charge of profa-
nation, in hairing placed a inpplicuioiy bough on
the altar of the lemplB at Eleuiii during Ihe cele-
biatioa of die myileriei (Andoc dt MgU.i 110,
tx.) i and, if we may belieie the italemeni of the
•ccnted, the bough wat placed there by Calliat
bituteir, who WM pTDToked at baring been thwarted
by Andocidet in a tery diigraceful and pioftigate
attempt. In ii.c3B2, we hnd him iu cummand of
the Athenian beary-umed Iroopt at Carinth on
the occauan of the Eunoui defeat of the Spartan
Man by Iphicratei. (Xen. HM. if. &. g 13.) He
waa beredilary proxenoi of Sparta, and. at iiieh,
wat cboaen at one of the cDioyt empowered to
negoliale peace with ihul itste in a. i:. 371, on
which oecBiion Xeoo^hoii reporlt lui eiiremetj
abturd and Hlf-jiurifyiuK (pcecb uf bi> (//<". 1%. 3.
CALLIAS. 567
g 2, Ac, comp. T. 4. § 22.) A lain and nlly
dileitaiite, an •niBTagant and ncUeaa profligate,
be dittipalad all hia ancettnl wealth es aopbutt.
Hatteren, and woman ; and to eariy did tbeaa [r»-
penutiei appear in bim, that ha waa ccanmunly
^oken ot, before bit bthtr't death, at the ■■ enl
rnJut*'(dAiTifpaar) of hit family. (Andoc^JIfja^
130, Ac i comp. Ariiloph. Sam. 429, An. 284,
Ac ; SchoL ad AriMopk. An. 502 1 Athen. it. p.
Iti9, a.; AeL V. H. il. IS.) Tbe nne of Xeno-
phon'i ** Banquet," and alto that of Plato'* " Pro-
lagota*," ii Uid at hit booia; and in tha lattar
eipedally bit efaaractar it diawn with tirae Tin]
tketebea at a IriHing dilettante, highly ama*ed
with tha intellectual fencing of Protagorat and
Soentet. (See Plat. Fnlag. pp. 38A, 338 ; comp.
Plat ApU. p. 20, a., Tl»att. p. lOfi, a., CratfL
p. S91.) He it Bid to hare ultimalely reduced
himaelf 10 abtohiia beggary, to wbicb the latcaan
of Iphiciatra (Ariatot. RieL iii. 2. § 10) in calling
him larrforjipirnt inMMd of JfloLixDr obTionily
refer* \ and ha died at latt in tcloal want of the
conuDon ntrpnariea of lib. (Aihea. lii. p. £37, c ;
Lya pn AriMopi. Boa. | 50.) Aelian't erroneout
aceonnl of hit committing Uliade it dearly nothing
batgniaip from Alhenaena by meinoty. (AeLF.Jif.
ir. 23 ; Periion. ad loe.) He left a legitimate hd
named Htppontcnt. (Andoc. dt Mjal. S 126, which
tptiecb, bom g 110 lo § 131, hat much reference
lo the profligacy of Calliaa.) [E. E.]
CALLIAS (Ka^Alotl. 1. A lOolhH^ar of the
Mcred Elean bmily of the lamidaa. (Pind. tXjmp.
Ti.), who, according to the accannt of the Croto-
niani, came OTer lo their rank* bom thote of Sy-
barit, when he taw that the tacrifioei foreboded
deilniction to tha latter, b. c 510. Hit lerricea
to Ciolona wete rewarded by an allolment of land,
of which hi* dcacendanlt were ttiU in poateeaioD
when Herodntu* wrote. (Herod, t. 44. 45.)
2. A wealthy Athenian, who, on condition of
nuuTTing Cimon'i litler, Elpinice, paid fui him the
fine of Afty talenlt which had been impoaod oa
Hilliadet. (Plut. Om. 4 ; Nepoa. Cim. I.) He
appean to haie been nnconneclsd with tbe nobler
bmily of Callia* and Hipponicua, tha tf3o£x*<- It
■eemt likely that bit wrsllh aro*e from mining,
and that il waa a ton or grandaon of bit who di*-
covered a method of prepanng cinnabar, B. c 405.
(Bockh, Jhmrl. o^OuMimtM qfLaurmi, t 23.)
3. Son of Calliadet, waa appoinled with four
colleagnet to the command of the ucoud body ul
Athenian fbicet tent againtt Perdiccat and the
rcTOllsd Chalddian*, kc 432, and wat ilain in
the battle againtt Ariiteni near Potidaca. (Tbnc
L 61-63; iKod. Ill 37.) Thii it probably tbe
■ame Calliat who it mentioned at a pupil of Zeno
Eleatic, bum who«a mitnicliont, paichated for
lOOni
It Hid lo hare derifed u
bnal
advantage, iro^i kI JU^yi^i T^erev. (Pwnido-
PlaL.4Jrt5. i. p. IIS; Butlmann, od /oc)
4. The Clialcidian. ion of MiieiarchuB. logriher
with bit brother Tauniilhene*. auccceded bit bthar
in tbe tyranny of Chaki*. and fotmed an alliance
with Pbilip of Macedon in urder to lupport himielt
ngsinit Plutaichua. lyiant of Erelria, ur lalhel
wilb the Tiew of extending hit authorily over the
wbule of Eaboen--A deiign which, acconling to
Aeachinei, he coTered under the ditguiie of a plan
for uniting in one league the ilalei of the itiand,
and ettabliihing a genenl Eubnra:i congmt at
Cbakia, Plularchut auordiiigly applied to AtheiJi
ftCS CALUA^
be lid, whkh WM gnnUd in oppodtloD to the >d-
ncanf DanoMbcDn.aoduwmirwwHDlintDED-
biKk DDda tlw coBinuid of PhocioD, who debated
CalliM M Tunjnws >• c 360. (Ae«h. e. On.
§^B5~88,Aif*!j.Z<». §180; Dem. J. Pot § 5 ;
r\<it. Flue.X'i.) Arterthi^CaliiubeUMlchiinKiru
the Hacedoniu annt wfaere he wu for ton
iiig^ in tha bToiir of the kine; but, tuTing in
MUM wmr offended him, ha wii^dnw to Thebei,
, in the hc^ of giining her mpport in the fiinlie>
anee of hie nen. Breakii^. howeTer. with the
Tbebana tdia, end fiaring an attack both Itom them
Bid from Philip, he ^iplied to Athene, and through
the inflneDoe of DenKetheoea not onlj ablain«l
■Uianca, and an admowledgmenl of the independ-
ence of Chaldi, but eren indued the Atheniani
to tnntfer to that ilate the ammal contribntione
{rvrriita) from Oreiu tod Entm, Calliai hold-
ing out gnat pmnieet (appaientlf nerer naliud)
of aiaitiance in mm and monef from Achaia, Me-
gan, and EaboML Tliii Heme to hare been in
B. c HAS, al the tinw of Philip^ projected attempt
on Arabtacia. Aeaehinea of conne aicribe* hia
riial'* lappon of Calliai to comption ; but De-
mntthene* maj haie thought that Enboea, united
nnder ■ •Inng goreinment, might tern ai an e%o-
lual banier to Pliilip't uubitiDn. {Aeacb. e. CUa.
8 U9, &c 1 Uem. PUUpp. ill § S5 ; Tbirtvall'i
Gnm,n\.n.f.\9.) lnB.c Ml. the deleal by
Phodon of the Haeedoniin party in Ereuia and
Onoi nnder Cieitarchu) and Philiitidei gate the
■apremac]' in tbe ialand to Calliu. (DeuL dt Cor.
§ti 86, 99. At; P^ipp. iiL §g 23, 16, 79 ; ffiod.
xvL 74 ; Plut Dtm. 17.) Cailiu Hem) to haT*
btwQ (till Urinfi in B. c 330, the data of the oia-
lionion-'theCrovD.'* See Anch. c Oaa g§ BS,
R7. who meniioni a propoial of DrmMthenei to
confer on him and hie brother Tauroithene* the
honour of Athenian dtiienthip.
A. One of the Thnpian ambiasulora, irbo ap-
pcand at Chalcil before the Roman commieuonen,
Jlardoi and Atiliiu, to make a luirender of their
cilf, ronouncing the alliance of Peneai, B.C. 172.
In comnwn with the deputies from all the Boeotian
towna, except Thebet, ther were foTounbly r»-
ceiTed bj the Romtuii, whoee object wai to dia-
•aWe the Boeotian aonredeiBcy, — an object accom-
pliihed in the am* year. (Polyh. uriL I, 3;
Ut. ilii. a, 44 i Clinton, FiaL iL p. 80, iii. p.
898,) [E. E.]
CA'LLIAS(KBAAiai], literary. 1. Acomic poet,
wu according 10 5ui(laa(>. e.) aeon of Lyumachua,
and bore the name of Schoenion became hi* hther
wai a rope or baaket maker (irx<>''D'^*e'X He
belonged lo the old Allic cornea;, [or Albenaeu* (x.
p. 453) alBlei, that he liiedabortlj befon Strattii,
who Bppeim to have commenced hit career aj a
comic poet about a. C AV2. From tha Scholiaat
ilophanea (Eipat. £38) we further learn,
It Catliiu
' of Oral
It B
1, probable that he began Ka come before
the public prior lo B. c 434 ; and if it could be
prated that he wa* the tame perton at Calliadei
{CaLLUDisI, he would hsie hved at Iratt tilt
■. c 403. Wa itiU poueu a few fnigineiita of hii
comediet, and the names of aii are pre»ned in
SuioM, ria. Ai'-fiiimiii, 'AToAib^ (Zenob. It. 7),
KilnAKrif (perhap* alluded to bj Athen. iL p. 57,
ind Clem. Alet Jirom. ri. p. 264), nrf^rai
(Athen. Tiii. p. 344 ; SchoL oif Ariitopk Av. 31,
IJl; Diog. Lairn. ii. Ifl), Bdrpaxoi, aud 2xoAJ-
CALLIBIUS.
ttrrn. Whether he it tha tuw M th« Ctllii*
whom Athenaeni (rii. p. 673. i. pp. 448, 453)
caila the author of a ypat*4^aTua^ Tptry^Ui^ a m^
certain. (Comp. Athen. It. pp. 140, 176, tiL
p. 300, lii. pp. £24, 667 ) Pollu, m 113) Etj
mol. M. a <^ EInu ; Heineke, HimL CnL Cam.
Gr. p.21S,dtc)
2. Of Argot, a Oreek poet, the author of an
epigram npon Potjcritot. (Jafi. Grate. zL 333;
Brunck, AaaL a p. 3.)
3. (X Mjtilene in Letboa, a Oreek gmimarHUi
who lind befbro the tima of Slnbo (liii p. 618),
who mentiona him among the celebnied pertont
bom in Letboa, and ilatn that he wnta commen-
tariet on the poema of S^ipho and At^unt. (Comp.
Athen. iii. pL 85.)
4. Of Sjracnie, a Greek hiitorian who wrote a
nwork on the biitoij of Sicilj. He liied, ai
.ihui (o. Apiom, L 3) eipieuea it, long afta
'""''""~"" but earlier than Timaem. From the
the (jiant. Thii work i> lonietlnca called ti npl
'ATBfntA^ « wifi 'A-yataicAia Iffrapim, tai
umetimea alio bj Roman wrilen ** Hiitoria de
Rabn* Sicniii," (Athen. liL p. £43i Aeli»n,//ii(.
Jh. xn. 28 1 SchoL ad ApolUm. 10>td. iii. 41 ;
UaeRib.5ii<. T. 19; DiDii;i.L43i Fort. *. «^ Ao-
aiaai.) It embraced the hiUoi? of Kcil; dniins
the leign of Agathodet, from *.C.3I7 lo2S9,and
ctiniialed of twentj-two bookt. (Died. ixL £ia.
12. p. 492.) The leij fbw (laBmenU which wo
poMetl of the work do not enab^ ui to fbnn an
opinion upon it, but Diodonu (iiL £<d. p. 561)
•lalet, (hat Calliai wai corrupted b; Agalhoclet
with rich bribet j that he lacriticed tha trath tl
hiitorr to baee gain ; and that he went a«en to br
in diitorling the truth at to conTert the crinwt and
the violation of the lawi honaD and diTioa, of
which Agathodei wa* guilty, into pnitewndif
acliona (Camp. Snid. l v. KoAAJoi.)
There it another Calliai of Syiacute, a csntmB-
parary of Detomthniei, who occupied hhudf with
orUorj', but who ia mentioned only bjr Plutarch.
{Vtm. 5, va. XOmL p. 844, c.) [L. S.]
CA'LLl AS, an architect of the iilaod of Aradni,
conlemporarrwith DemetriutpDiiorcelea. (Vitrni.
X. 16. i 5.) [W. I.]
CALLI'BIUS (KnXAlftra). 1. Tbe Harmoit
who commanded the gairiion with which the Sear-
lani occupied Alheni at the requeit of the Thirtj
tyrant*, B. c 404. The itoi? tahl by Pintaich ^
hi) Tailing hit itaff to athke Autolycui (he Athlete
(whom the Thirty put to dealh for preinming to
leient the intuit), thcwi tbat he formed no eieep-
tion to the coarte and oferbcsiing demeanour to
common with Spartan goremorL Tbe tynnta
conciliated hii farour t^ the molt ilodioui de-
ference,—-tha tbore cue it a ationg initance of it,
— and he allowed them accordingly tn ute bit tol-
dien at their pleniure u the iuatmmenti of Iheit
oppretiioru (Xen. HeU. iL 3. ES 13, 14 ; Died.
(. 4; PluL Lfoad. 15.)
2. One of the leaden i^ the democnlic party at
!gea, H. c 370, who having fiiiled in obtaining
e nnctisn of the Tegeau uiembly fur the pc»
ct of uniting tbe Arcadian towni into one bodji
idcBTound to gain their point by an appeal tn
ma They wen, boweTcr, defeated by the oli-
garehlal leader, Sjtfaippui, and Praienut, tbe eat
CALLICRATES.
Ivgdc uf CiUitau, wu ilun. CiUibiiu oa ibii
RlRatcd with hii ibmi cloaa to th< «■!!■ of thg
dtj, and, whila he aficcted to op«n t. oegoliatian
with Stasippot, wBil«d (or ths umnl of a rein-
fercemcnt for which be had aent fimn Hsntineia.
On Its appearanea, Staiippiu and hii frunda fled
StwB the citj and took refuge in the temple of
Aneiniii bat the part; of C^bin* naroofed the
building and attadied tb«n with miuile*, wd
bung thu* obKged to tnnvuder, they won Uken
ta Teaes and pat w death after lb* mockery of a
trial (XoD. AaU. ri «. £«,&&; comp. Pana.
Tiii.27.) 1E.E.]
CALLICLE3 (KaKkark^i), a phyiioan, who
liTcd probably in tbe third or ucond century b. (x,
■nd who ia mantionad by Oalen (i>a Metk. Mai
iL 7. ToL I. p. 143) a* having tnlonged to tho
medical aect of the Eminrki. [W. A.O.]
CALL1CLE8 (KoAAicAqi). I. A Italnaiy of
Uegan, who liTod about B. C 400. (See Siebelii,
ad famt. liL p-SS.) Hia prindpai woriu Hem to
ham bt«n Olympian ricton (Paai. -n. 7. 9S '■ ^).
and philuopbera. (Plin. H. N. isiiv. 8. •. IS. )
2. A painter of nncertain age and country
(Plin. N. N. HIT. 10. I. 37), i) periup> the nine
ai the painter, CoDicte*, rooDtionsd by Vairo.
(Fragm, p. 236, Bffi.) (W. I.)
CALLi'CBATES(K«XA«(><fn|,),biBlerica!. 1.
A Spartan, umentionedby Herodotua ai the finot
and handumcU man of all tbe Oreeki of hit lime.
He was ilsin by an amw jiui bdore the armip* ao-
|Rg«l at Plataea (u. c 479), and while the Oreeki
were waiting till the aigna from the ncriiicei
■heuld be bTturoUe. ( Herod, ii. 72.) laUend.
li. 85, bii name occun among tbe ipirti who
were buried tepantaly &om the mat of the Spar-
tana and from the Helot*. The word tpint, how-
•ner, can hardly be need here in tta ordinary
meaning of **yotLtha,'^ but baa probably ill original
lignifitation of " eommandeia." (See Muller, Zter.
a p. 315 ; ThiilK-all^ Gmct, ii. p. 3J0, note.)
2. CalUcmtea i> the name given to the niDnicrer
of Dion by Nepoi {Dion, 8) : he ii called Cailip-
pui by Diodonii and Plotarch. [C«i.i.irPiis.]
3. Ad Bccompliibed Batterer at the court of
Ptolemy III. (Euergelee), who, apparently mia-
taking larvility for kDowIedge of the world,
■f^ted to odt^l UlyMea aa hi* modeL Me i>
aaid to have worn a leal-iiDg with a head of
UlyaKB engnred on it, and to have given hi*
diiidren the namea of Telegoniu and Aniideia.
(Athen. vi. p.3fil,d.)
4. A man of Leonliam In Achaio, who plays a
somewhat disreputable part in the history of the
Acbaeon kegiie. By a decree of the Aehaeana,
•oleniDly recorded i
been re«ived into t
ration of all Lacedi
Tided for, with tb(
repaid with ingratitude their previoua reatc
by the Achaeans. Tho Ramans, however, aaa
lent to urge the recall of these men, and in the
debate in ibe asKmfaly on this qnesiion, B, c. 179,
Calliciates contended, in opposition to LycoitaSf
that tbe reqaisition should be complied with,
openly maintaining, that neither law, oar lolemn
recoid, nor anything else, thoold be more r^arded
than the will of Rome. Tbe aaaembly, boweter,
fat'ottied the view of Lycortna, and appointed
•nbueadoia, of whom Calticiates was ona, to lay
* ' ' ' " But he grievously
confederacy and the reito-
nian exiles had been pro-
of thoM who hed
CALLICRATES. 561
abnaad his tmtl, and inKinted the Romans u
Bap the indepandence of hi* country by giving
their support in eiery city to the Roman or anti-
nationol party. Returning home with letters from
the senate, preiung the recall of tbe eiilea, and
highly commendatory of himself^ he was made
general of the leagtie, and used all hia influence
tbencefbrth for the furtherance of the Roman
cause. (Polyb.iii. 1,3, iiTi I— 3.) Ins-c.
174 be aucceiafully remsted the proposal of Xenar-
chua, who was at that time general, for an allianoa
with Perseus. (Uv. ilL S3, 24.) Early in B. c.
168 ha opposed the motion of Ljcorta* and liis
party ibr sending ud to the two PlolemiM (Philo-
metor and PhyKon) against Antiochus Epiphanet,
recommending intuod, that they should endeatoor
to mediate between the contending portie* ; and
be carried hi* pirint by introdudng a letter irno
Q. Marciua, the Roman oonaul, in which the same
CODtae WH urged. (Polyb. Ilir. 8—10.) On
the omqneat of Macedonia by the Romana, & &
168, more than lOOOof tbe chief Achaeans, point-
ed out by Callicrates as having hienred (be causB
of Perseus, wen apprehended and aent to Home,
to be tried, aa it was pretended, before tbe senate.
Among those was Polybiu^ the historian ; and he
was also one of the survivors, who, after a deten-
country. (Polyb. iii. 10, iiiL 8, xxiii. 7, 8,
xxaiL li Lit. xlv. 31; Pana. vii. 10.) The beaa-
nes* of Callicrates was visited on his head, — it,
indeed, such a man could feel inch a punishntent,
— in tbe intense hatred of his cauntrymen. Uen
deemed it pollution to use the aune bath with
him, and the vary boys in the streets threw in
his teeth the nune of traitor. (Polyb. in. 20.)
In a c. 153 be dissuaded the league from taking
any part in the war of tbe Rhodian* against Crete,
on the ground that it did not befit them to go to
iction of the Romani.
D bribed by the Oropians with 10"talenu to
them Bgaiuat the Alueniana, from whose gar~
town they had' received injury.
ingb the bvoi
in the office of general, whom ha bribed with three
laleuta. In B.C. 149. Callicratee was sent a*
ambasiador to Rome with IKaen*, to oppose the
Spartan eiilea, whose banishment Dioeushad pro-
cared, and who hoped to be restored by tbe sennte.
Callicniles, however, died at Hliodes, where they
had touched on their way ; " his death," says
Pnusanias, "being, for aught I know, a clear gain
to his country." (Paus. viL 11, 18.) [E.E.J
CALLrCRATBS(KaAAuipln)i). literary. 1. li
mentioned only once by Athenaeus (liiL p. SHE) at
the author of a comedy called HrxrxW, and from
>nneiion in which his name appears there with
of Antiphanes and Aleiii, it may be inforrvd
that he was a poet of the middle Attic comedy.
(Meineke, Hit. Oil. Com. Or.p.ila.)
2. A Oieek omtor who seems to have lived
about the time of Demosthenes, and to whom tbe
tables of Patgamus aaciibed the oration urri) An-
luoitnvt waparifiMi, which was usually consider-
>Hi the worit of Deiiumbu. (Dionys.
.Ca)o;;Ic
S7U CALLICRATIDAS.
U.) But DO work of Cillicimtci wh kuuwa cri.'u
u esHj u tli« time of Dionjuiu of HaUornauu*
3. A Oraak hiMocuo who lived in uul iiftet tlie
time of tbe cmpecor Aunliao. He VM ■ uiive
«f Tyre, aod vnU the biibxj of Aanliaii. Vo-
piKUi (Aanl. 4), who hu pnKrred ■ few ing-
nenU of tiie work, dcKcibu Callicntei mm bj Sia
the inoet leuned wrilet among the Qnekt of hii
liiD*. IL. S.]
CALLI'CltATES <K»^Auv<'t4i). t. An ar-
chitect, who ID compsnj with Icuniu built tho
Parthenon on the Acropolii of Athciu. (Plut.
ftriU. 13.)
2. A Lacedkemoaiui KnlpUir, calebnted for the
HullueM of hi* worki. (Aellui, F. H. L 17.)
He mide entt and other animBli out of iTorr,
which were ta enuU thu one could not dittingoiih
(be diflereot limbi. (Plin. H. N. rii. il, ixiri.
i. M. 4.) According to Alhenaeut (il. p. 76'i^
^{W.IO
CALLICRA'TIDAS (KaA\.«rAT»ai)
out in B. c 4(16 to luccecd Launder u wuuuai oi
the LacedMmoniaa fleet, end uod found that the
jealoiu; of hie predecraur, ae well ai the Miong
coDtraat of their chaiacleia, had left for him a hBi>
Tcet of difficaliiei. Yet he wa* not uuuocuafal
in KimioDntiag theae, and ihewed that plain,
■liaight-forWBid honeitT may •ometimee be no bad
MibitilDM for the ait* of ike eupple diplumatiat.
The cabala of Ljauider'i paniiani ^niC him he
quelled by aiking them, whether he ihould remain
wheia he waa, or uul home to RpOTi bow matten
■load ( and ereu thoee who looked back with meet
regret to the winning and agreeable niannen of
hit courtlj pndM«uor, admired hii lirtue, viji
Plutarch, eren at the beautj of a hoioic ttatue.
Hii gnot diScolt]', howerer, wai the want of
fiindi, and for theae he relnctantl; went and ap-
plied to Cfma, la whom it ia laid that Lj-nndiu,
in order to thwart hii luaeHor, bad irtumed the
•nmi he hdd ; bat the proud Spartan •pint of Cal-
licratidai could not brook to dance attendance al
the priuce'i doora, and be withdrew from tiardia in
diiguit, declaring that the Qieeki were meet
wretched in truckling to barbaiiana for monej,
and that, if he letunied home in nCsty, he would
do hia beet to ncancilc Lacedaenion to Alhen*.
He taoceeded, howo'Ci, in obtaining a lupplji from
(he MilMiane, and he then cfimmcnced agiinit the
enemj a aeriei of •uccemful operationa. The cap-
ture of the fartr«a of Delphinium in Chio* and
the plunder of Teo* were cloeel; followed b; the
conquest of Methjmna. Thii laat phice Coniin at-
tempted to laie, in apile of hii inforiority in num-'
ben, but, arriviuH too late, anchored fur the night
at 'EmriiviHroi. The next morning he waa chaud
by CalUcralidai, who declared thai he would put a
Hop to bit adultery villi lit (ra, and wai obliged
to take refuge in Uytilene, where hit opponent
blockaded him by tea and tend. Conon, howerer,
contrived to tend newi lo the Atheniana of the
■tiait in which be waa. and a fleet of mors than
ISO lail waa deapalched lo lelicTe him. Callicn-
doct the blockade, procndL-d with 1 20 to mevt (be
enenj. A battle eiiined at Aijnnu-ine, nmarkable
for the unprecedenlsd nnmbel of reiMli engaged,
and in thii Callkratida* waa tiain, and the Aihe-
aiaoi were tidorioua. Aeeording Co Xcnopbon,
hii iteervnan, Hermon, endeaToured to ditnuade
him from engaging with mch luperior iium-
CA1.L1GENE1A.
ben : a> Diodoitu and Plutarch (ell it, the uotik-
mya Ibniold the admiial't death. Hia amwer al
any lals, ^li ao/i' l*a tlnu idv 2wifTw, beouua
binoua, bat ia mentioned with cenaure by Plutarch
and Cicero. On the whole, Calliciatidaa ii a HHns-
urhal rrfreihing ipeciuten of a plain, Uunt Spa^
tan of the old achoid, with all the gnileleiuieii
and limple honeatj, but (it may be added) not
without the bigotry of that ehajaclar. WitoeM
hia auawer, when aiked what tort of men the
loniaaiwera: " Bad frocmen, but aicailail tiara."
(Xen. /feU. L 6. §| 1—33; Diod. liii. 76~7!(,
97— 9S ; PluL l^KOid. 5—7, i*«fcp. 2. Afopli-
Uitgn. Laeon ; Ck. dt Of. i. 2*. 30.) Aelian
lelli aM{V. H. lii. 43), that he toae lo the prirt-
iegei of dtiienibip from the condiLion of a ilave
(fuifiw) \ but tee Hitford'i Gmoi, ch. u. aec 2,
note 4.) 1E.E.]
CALLICRATIDA3 (KoAAm^aTtSaiJ, a ditci-
ple of PythagDiaa. Four eitnuti from hii wriiinga
are preierved in Stoboeua. (tloriL Izz. 1 1, LiIxT.
IB— 18.) [A.O.]
CALLl'CRITUS (KatJjj,fnot\ a Tbebao,
waa lent ai ambatiadai from the Boeatiant to the
Roman Mnate, ■. c 187, to lemonitrate againit
the reqnlMtion of the latter for the recall of Zeux-
ipput iron exile. The lenience of banilbment
had been paiaed againit him iuth for aacrdcgo and
for the murder of BiBchyllaa [lee p. 602, a.] ; and
Callicritui npreiented to the RoDumt on behalf of
hit countrymen, that they could not annul a ten-
tence which had been legally pronounced. The
mately the demand ot the lenale wai not preited.
(Polyb. iiiii. 2.) It wai probably the tame ChI-
licritui who luongly oppoeed in the Boeotieii
aaiembly the Tiewi of Peneni. He apptait eien
to bare gone lo Roma to wani the tenate of tlw
king'i tchenea. and wat murdered, by order of the
Utter, on hit way back. (LiT..ilii 13,40.) (E. E.]
CALLICTlia(KBA*(ioTifi), luniamed Muni-
vist. a Unek poet, the autbor of four cpigramt of
little merit in the Greek Anthology. (AoOuJ.
Grate. li. G, 6. 118, 333; Qnukk, AaiU. n. ff.
2S4,5S9.} [1-S.]
CALLIDE'MUSfKoAAihvuit}, aOreek author
about whom nothing i* known, except that Pliny
I.H. N. ii. 12) and Solinui (17) refer to him at
their inthorily for the italement, that the Liland of
Euboea wai originally called Chalcii from the &ct III
biaii(xoA<n>i) being diico rend there lint. [L.S.1
CALLI'Dl US. [CiUDiue-l
CALLIOEITUS (KoAAhiiro.), a Megarian,
and TIHAOURAS (Ti^u^opof). a Cyiican, wen
tent to Sparta in B. c 412 by Pbunabaiui, iht
aalrap of Bilhynia, to induce the LAcedaeinoniMU
to tend a fleet lo the Helletpont, in order lo aiiiit
the Hellwpontine citiea in rcTolting from Athene.
The Lacedaemonian a, bowerer, through the iuSit-
ence of Alcibiadei, preferred lending a fleet to
Chioi; but Calligeitua and Timagoni nauld not
lake part in ihii expedition, and appliod the money
which they brought from Phamabaaui to the equip-
ment of a lepaiate fleet, which left Pelopanneini
lowarda the doM of the yew. (Thuc riii. 6, 8,
39.)
CALLIORNEIA (KaiU<7^«), a lumanM of
Demeier or of her nune and compaaim, or of Gat&
(Ariiloph. ITABn. 300, with the SchoL ( Heayck
i.r.,- Phot. /at. Lc.) LL.S.)
;,C00gIC
CALLIMACHUa
CALLI'OENES (KaMi-yim')' »" '•'^ <•(
Ihs ph;>iriaii of PbUip, king of MBcsdsnia, wfao
attended him in hit tail iUona at Amphipolii, B. c
179, and concealed bia deatb Ergm tbe people till
the airiial of Pen«ui| to wfaom he had lent intel-
ligence of tlta gnsi danger of the king. (Lir. xL
Be.) tw. A. a.]
CALLI'MACHUS (KaKXtnaxai). 1. Of the
tribe of Aiantia and the ^^s of Aphidna, held
the office of Polcmarcb, B. c. 490, uid in that ci-
pacitj coiDDUUided the right wing of the Athenian
army at Marathon, ithers be woi ilain, after b
having with nioch gaUantr;. In the ballle he
aaid to have nwed to Artemia a heifer Ibr ctci^
enemj be ahould alay. Bj the pertuatioD of Mil-
tiadee be had given hii caating vote fbi fighting,
when the Toic«a of the ten general! were njnalij
divided on the queation, Thia is the laat recorded
initance of the Poleniarch perfbiming the military
eonipimonsly figured in the fresco painting of iht
battle of Maialhmi, by Polygnotua, in the <rrm
womMt). (Hetod. n.109— 114; Pint. ^rirfU. ei
Oal. Maj. 2, Sympoj. L 8. § S ; ScboL ad Arir
(op^^. 658; Pan*. L 15.)
2. One of the generala of Hithridatn, who, by
bii skill in engineering, defended the town o1
Amiiua, in Pontui, fora considerable time agninsl
the Romani, in B. c 71 ; and when LucuHdi
bad aacceeded in taking a portion of the wall,
Callima«h<u aet lira to tbs place and ntnde bis
esoipe by sea. He aFlerwarda (ell into the hands
of Lucnllna at the capture of Niaibis (called by
the Greeks Antioch) in Mygdonia, a c. 6S, and
was pnt to death in revenge Ebr the burning of
Amisna. (Plut Luadt. 19, 32; comp. Appiaa,
BeU. Mithr. 78, 83 ; Dion Case. i.iv. 7.) [E. E.)
CALLI'MACHUS (Kaf.'ditaxot), one of the
moat cclebmled Alexandrine grammariana and
poeta, wai, according to Suidos, a son of Battna
and Meaatme, and belonged to the celebrated fiunity
of the Battiadae at Cyn^ne, irhence Ovid {lb. 53)
and othera all him simply Battiades. (Comp.
Strah. i.ii. p. 837.) He was a dieciple of the
grammarian l-lennocratei, and afterwords taught
at Eleusia, a auhnrb of Alexandria. He was bigbly
etteemed hy Ptolemy Phibidelphua, who invited
bim to a place in the Musenm. (Suid. ; Strab.
xvii. p. S3S.) CallimachUB woa stiU alive in the
teign of Ptolemy Kuergetea, the succeaaor of Phila-
delphus. (SchoL ad GJlim. Hymn. iL 2S.) It
waa fbmieiiy beUeied, bat is now established oa on
historical &et, ibal CaltimachDa was chief librarian
of the famona librair of Alexandria. Tbia fact
leada ua to the conclnaion, that he was the suc-
tcuor of Zenodotua, and that he held tbia office
fhim about b. c 260 until hit death abonC u. c
S40. (Hitachi, Dit Alemodna. Uiblalh. J^c pp-
19, 84, &c) Thia cakulalton agreea with the
alatemnit of A. Oetlius (xvii 21), that Calli-
machos lived shortly before the first Punic war.
He waa matncd to a daughter of Euphralci of
Syrncuae, and had a uatcr Mcgatime, who nai
married lo SlaKnorus, and a acn Callimachui,
<riio is diatioguished from hia rncle by being called
the younger, and ia called by Suidas the authur of
an epic poem Ilt^ njueiv,
Collimiichus was one of the moat diatinguiahed
giammariani, critics, and poeta of tbe Aleinndiina
period, and his celebrity aurpasaed that of nearly
an the other Alexandrine acholora and poets.
CALLIHACUUS. £71
SeremI of the moat dislingnished men of that
period, such aa hia ancceaaor EratostheDes, Philo*-
lephanu% Aristophanes of Bytantinm, Apolloniua
Elhodiiia, later, and Hennippua, were among his
pupils. Callimachui «u one of the moat fertile
writers of antiquity, and if the number is Snidas
be coiTpct, he wrote 800 works, though we raay
take it for granted that moat of them were not of
great extent, if he followed his own maxim, that a
great book was equal to a great evil (Athen. iiu
p. 7-2.) The number of hia worts of which the
upwards of forty. But what we paaaeaa is very
little, and conatata prindpally of poetic^prod no-
tions, apparently the least valuable of all hia
works, aince (^limachua, notwithstanding the
reputation he enjoyed for hia poems, was uot a
man of real poetical talent : labour and learning
are with bim the subetitntea for poetical genius
and talent. His prose works, on the other hand,
which would hate fumiahed ua with some highly
important inlormation concerning ancient mytho-
logy, history, literature, tm., an completely lost.
The poetical producliona of Callimachus stilt ex-
tant are : 1. Hymns, six in number, of which five
■re written in heiameler rene and in the lonie
dialect, and one, on the bath of Pallaa, in diitichi
and in the Doric dialect. These hymns, which
bear greater resemblance to epic than to lyric
poetry, are the productions of labour and learning,
like molt gf the poems of that period. Almost
eveiy line famishes some curioua mythical infoi^
mation, and it is perhaps not saying too much la
assert, that theee hymns are more overloaded with
learning than any other poetical production of that
ttma. Their alyle has nothing of the easy flow
of genuine poetry, and ia evidently iindied and
htboured. There are aoma ancient Greek scholia
on these hymns, which hovavei have no great
merit. 2. Seienty-threo epigrams, which belong
lo the beet specimens of this kind of poetry. Ths
high eatimaiion they enjoyed in antiquity ia
attested by the lact, that Archibiua, the gramnu^
rian, who lived, at the latest, one generation after
Callimachus, wrote a commentary upon them, and
thai Marianus, in the reign of the emperor Ana*-
tniiua, wrote a paraphrase of them in iombici.
They were incorporated in the Greek Anthology
at an eariy time, and have thus been preserved.
3. EIhIos. These are loat with the exception of
Bome fragments, bvt there an imilatinna of them
by the Roman poeta, the most celebrated of which
' Ihe^De Coma Derenicea" of Catullus. If we
ly believe the Roman critics, Callimachus wua
the greatest among the elegiac poeta (Ijuin^ i.
I. % 5B), and Ovid, Propertioa, and Catullus took
Callimachus for their model in thia species of
poetry. We have mention of several mora poeti-
cal prodnctiona, bnt all of them have perished
except a few fiagmentB,and however much weinay
'imenl their loss on account of the informatiou wo
siaon to regret their loss as specimens of poetry.
Lmong ibcm we may mention, 1. The AfTio, an
pic poem in four books on the causea of the varinua
lythicol atones, religioua ceremonies, and other
iiatoma. The work is often referred lo, and was
[oraphraaed by Marianne; but the poiBphrnae ia
rnd of the original we have only a few frag-
2. An epic poem entitled 'EmiAiJ, which
le name of an old woman who had i*ceived
CALLIMACnij'S.
x;
u hMpiUbly when ha went oul la G^lii
( th* MmdianiMi butt. Thia work wu
SDlitlcd raAilT<4a uid TAwi
tnlily UkaviH epic poemi. It ^peui that there
wu Ksreelj anj kind of poetrj m which Culli-
machni did not try hi* itnmgth, Tor he it uid to
haie wHllea comcdic*, tngnlies, lunhic. uid
chuliunliio pMnu. Seapecting hii piwm Ibii lee
Ak>llohiuh Rhodius.
Of hii tinmenoi prote worfci Dot one it extant
entire, (hough then vera uaong Ibam HHiie of the
higheet importance. The one of which the lou
H mut La be lamented wai entitled nln{ nmna-
flarvr trvyypofifidrtH'f or vu>af(«t tvp iw v^ffp
niltlf SioAa^utiilrrBar ml Sr nivi^putrnv, in ] 20
bonki. Thii woiif wat the fint comprehEnure
hittory of Greek literatim. It csntained, ijice-
matically arranged, liiti of the aathors and their
worki. The larioui department* of litetalun ap-
pear to have been claui&ed, w that Callimachiu
•poke of the comic and tragic poeu, of the oraton,
law-given, phiiouphen, ftc, in lepaimta book*, in
whicli the authon wen enumeiated in their
chronological iiuxeiHan. (AtheD. ii.p.70, •i.p.252,
xiii. p. SS£, IV. p. 6(19 1 Diog. Uert. it. 23, viii.
86.) It it natural la auppoae that thi* work wa*
the frnit of hia atndiea in the libmiie* of Aleuo-
dria, and that it mainly recorded iuch anthon a*
wen contained in thoie librarin. Hi* pupil Aiit-
tophane* of Byiantium wrote a conuneniaiy upon
lb (Athen. ix. p. 40a, tUL 336; Etym. Mag.
K B. nival.) Among bii other proie work* we
find mentioned the following : — 1. Hoi««bv, which
it aanally anppoaad 10 hare treated of the Mnieun
of Alexandria and the acholan connected with
it S. nt^ iydywr. 3. 'ESvucal ilrofiairfu. 3.
^vfiA^ia or BavfiATttf rmn tit iva/rar n)*' y^r
Kol Toiravi JSirntv {ruKr>vyi(, a work timilar, though
probably much tuperior, to the one atill extant by
Antigonna Caryttiu*. 4. ^Tro^irif^Ta Ifftoputd,
i. Uiniiia B'lfiapiiti. 6. KTio-eiT nuMt nol
riktmir. T.'Afyaut vliriitiuil. 3. Ilt^ iyiiutr. 9,
n*|i) iprtat. 10. JuvaysryJ wara^v, or rtpl
rut ir tltOBiUrji nrofuir, Ik-, lie, A Hit of hia
workt is gini> bf Suidaa, and a more complete one
by Fabridua. (BiU. Orate iiL p. Slfi, &c)
The tint edition of the lix hymna of Calii-
machua appeared at Flonnce in 4to., probably
between [491 and 1500, It wu (allowed by the
Aldine, Venice, 1518, Bvo., but a better edition,
in which HDie gap* an filled up and the Greek
ecbolia are added, ia that of S. Oelenio*, Basel,
1532, 4to., reprinted at Pari^ IS49, 4lo. A more
complete edition than any of the pr«ediiig ones it
that of H. Slcphanus, Paris, 1566, foL in the col-
trciion of " Poetae principea Heroid Carminia."
This edition ii the bunt of the text which from
that time hu been regarded at the vulffsle. A
second Mlilion by H. Stephanui (Geneva, 1577,
4tu.J ia greatly Improved : it conlaiua the Greek
scholia, a Lutin tnmtlalion, thirty-three epigrama
of Callinuchut, and a few frngmeuu of hit oihcr
works. Henceforth hean:ely anything wu done
for the text, until Th OrAcviut undtTLook a new
and compnhentire edition, which waa completed
by his father J. 0. Qraeviua. It appeared at
Utrecht, 1B97. 2 Tok Bvo. It contains the uolet
•F tlie previoUB editors, of R. Benlley, and the fa-
' of El. Spanheim. Thi* edition
CALLIUACHUa
is the baiia of the one editud by J. A. Emesti -a
Leiden, 1761, 2 vols. Svo., which eonUiDt the
whole of the commentary af Qraeviua' edition, a
much improved text, a more complete colledioB of
the Eiagments. and additional notes by Uenuter-
huia and Ruhnken. Among the aubscquenl edi-
tioni we need only mention thoseof Cb. F.Loesuer
(Leipilg, 1774. Bvo.), H. F. M. Volier (Leipiig,
iSI7, Svo.), and C. F. Blamfield (London, 1BI5,
Bvo.). [L, S.]
CALLI'HACHUS, a phyiidan, who wasone
of the (bllowen of Hartqihilut, and who mul have
lived abont the second century B. c, u be is meu-
tioned by Zeoxis. (Galea, CbmmtiU. at Hippoer.
"Epid. F/."L 5. ToLiviL pt. L p. 827.) He
wrote a work in explanation of the obaoleta word*
used by Hippocrates, which it not now aiiant, but
which i* quoted by Eratianu. {Glott. H^rpacr.
praef.) Ha may perhaps be the same person who
is mentioned by Pliny as having written a walk
IM CoTonit. {H. N. ill 9.) (W. A. O.]
CALLI'MACHUS (Kn^Ailiaxoil, an artist of
' * id lo have invented
the Corinthian
(Vilr
. 1. 9 10.)
As Scopat built a temple of Athene at T(m
with Corinthian columot ia b. c. 396, CalliBschas
most have lived before (hat time. Panuniat
(L 26. S 7) calls him the inventor of the art
of boring marble (tdvi XlBovt vpwi-ot irfiniai),
which Thiench {Epoci. Anm. p. 60) thinki it ta
he understood of a mere perfection of that art,
which could not have been entirely nnknown to so
late a period. By these invenlioni a* well a* hv
hia other productions, CalUmachoa stood in good
reputation with hit contemporariet, althou^ he
did not belong to the first-rate artists. He waa to
anxious to give hit works the last touch of perfi^
that he lost the grand and sublime. Dionyaiu*
therefore comparei him and Cahunis to the oralo.
Lyiia* (t^j AnrrrtiJiToi Jmim not vfij xip"<v),
whilst he diawt a puallel between Polydetus and
Phidias and Itocrates, on sccount of the ctfuf^
Koi tnya^6Ttxvo¥ Ktd o^ittfuniKir. (Jvdic Itocr. c
3.) Callimachns waa never satitfied with himsdT.
and therefore received the epithet naKi^irtxm.
(Paua. i. 26. S 7.) Pliny (.H. N. xxiiv. 8- a 18)
says the same, and gives an exact inteipretntioii cC
the sumame ; " Semper calumniator aui nee Cnem
babent diligentiae ; obid Kaxi^6Txn>t appallalut.*'
Vitruviut says, that Callimacliut " propter elf^an-
ins." Sillig(an.
,e(K.Siob.
"adui
So
inlalorsuL- Whether
I ia corrupt or a second
iaeB,a<l/'au.L26. S7).
luch it oertaiii, that Cal-
artificiiil. Pluiy (t t),
representing some dancing
itk bad deitroyed alt Jin
26 S 7 ) describes a golden
speaking of a work
Ijacedaeiiionian worn
elaboration of the -
beauty. Pausoniat (
lamp, a work of CaUimacbua ueaicated to Atnene,
which if filled with oil, burnt precisely one whole
year without ever gtdng out. It is SDUcely pro-
bable that the puinter (Mlimachus, mentioned by
Pliny ( 1^ r.). itivuM be our ttaluarr, althnvgh he
ia grneially identified with him. ^W I.]
iCoogIc
CALLINUS.
CALLI'HEDON {KaJiXivitmt), mrramed i
lUfatoi, of the enb, on Kxoanl Of hi* (ondiWM
fin ihat kind of ihell-fiih (Athen. iiL p. 100, c).
m* me of the orMora at Atbeni ia the H>aidi>-
■kn intciMt, and ■ecordinglj fied fniin the citj to
AntipHter, vben the Atbeniuu roee agwDit the
Muedoniaiu npon the death of Alexander (be
Onat in B. c. ^S. When the Maetdoniui rapn-
mtcj wu mtablithed at Alheni bj Anlipater,
Callimedon ntnniod to the citj, bat wai obliged
to Hr from it aown npon the ontbmk againit
PhoctOD in B. C 1)7. The onion Hegemon uid
PfthiKle* wen pnl to dralb along with Phockm,
and Callimedon wu iIk CDndemned to death, bnl
neaped in nfrty. (Plat Dim. 27, Pioe. 11, S3,
i5.) Callimedon wa« ridienled bT the comic
poeu. [Alhen. i: e. p. 101, c d^ niL p. 339, f.,
n>.p.6M,dO
CALLIMORPHUS (K/Md^tf^,), an annj-
•nijjeon attached to the liith legion or cohort of
conlarii, who lived piobablj in tha arcond ointDrj
after Chriit. He wrote a work entitled 'Irropcoi
Tlaftitul, Hittaria FaiiUra, which miiy perhapt
IwTa been m accDiint of Tnjan'i cwnpnigni, i. o,
114 — 116, and in which, according to Lueian
{QuouL. Hiilor. nl CmuBTb. % 16), he oaaerted that
it wai eipedally tha province of a phjiician to
write hiuotical worki, on account of hi* conneiion,
throDoh Aeeenlapina, with Apollo, the author of all
Ktenwn. [W. A, Q]
CALLI'NE3(K(i\Aln)t),a>*teranaRlcerin the
royal compnnionHsmJrj (-nil tnrou T^i JraijwKiii)
•r Aleiimder the Great, took an actira part is the
reconciliation between him and hii annj in i. c
324. (Atrian, ^ooi. Tii. 11.)
CALLINI'CUS (KoAMnmiJ, nunamed Snto-
rini, a Oreek Mphiet and rhetondan, wai a natire
of Syria, i^, Rcci»diDg to othen, of Anbia Pettsea.
He tanght rhetoric at Athena in the teiga of the
emperor Qollienni (a. d. S39— 26R), and wai an
opponent of the rheloticiaa Oenethlin). (3nid. i. nt.
KoAAlriMf, VfriiKat, and 'lovAiwdi jl<[;miu.)
in ealoginm on Rome, which
II Tcry intenor both in form and thought It i>
printed in L. AUalioi' •• Eicerpt Rhet at Sophiit"
Yf. S6S— 258, and in Oretli'i edition of Philo,
"DeVIISpect Orb,"LipMae,lB16,8To. Among
the other worki of Callinicui there wu one on the
biatory of Alexandria, in ten bookif mentioned b^r
Suidu and Eododa, and lefened to by Jerome in
tha prefiiea to hi* commentary on DanieL (Fabric
BiU; Qra»e. iii. p. S6, tL p. U.\ [L. &]
CALLINTCUS 8ELEUCU3. [Sbliucus ]
CALLl'NUS (RaAATvn). 1. Of ^heaui, the
mrliett Greek el^iae poet, whence either be or
Aithilochni ie Draally regarded by the ancienti u
the itiTentor of elegiac poetry. At regardi the
lime at which be Hied, we haTc no deBnile itate-
roent, and the onciente thenuelTet endeaninred to
determine it from the hiitorical alluaioni which
they fbnnd in hia etegiea. It hu been fixed by
iome at abont B. c. G34, and by othen at abont
& c. <!80, whereu gome ore inchoed to pkw Cal-
linui u &i back at the ninth century befora t
ChriBtian teia, and to make him more ancient e*
than Hewod. The main anthoritie* for dotermi
ing hii age an 3lnbo (ido. p.647>, aemen* All
andrinnt (Ar<m. i. p. S33), and Athanaeot (i
p. 5SA). Bat the tntecpretalioD of IhcK pattaj
l-'ALLIOPirs.
nnuderable difficnily, ■
«7S
Cimnehan inTn
1, it itaelf lery uncertain ; for hiitory recordi
different inruads of the Cimmeriont into A«a
r. We cannot enter here into a refutation of
tha opiniou of othen, but confine onrvelTca to our
own viewi of the caae. From Stnbo it it evident
that Callinot, in one of hi* poemi, mentioned H^
neaia on the Maeander u still exiiting, and at war
with the Epheaiani. Now, we know ^t Magnet
wu deitroyed by the Treret, a Cimmerian (tiba,
in B. c 727, and conieqnenlly the poem referred to
by Strabo most have been written preriona to that
year, perhapa about a c 730, or ihortly before
Archilochui, who in one of hit (srlieit poem* nteo-
lioned the dettructian of Magneua. Callinni him-
•el^ howerer, appean to hare long turrived that
erenti for then it a line of his \J^Tngm. 2, compL
Frrtgm. B, ed. Betjk) which it niually refenvd to
the deatmction of Sardit by the Cimmeriana, about
B.C. 67S. If thit calculation is correct, Callinna
mnil haTe been in the btoom of life at the time of
the war between Mtgnnia and Ephe*iit, in which
he himaelf perhapa look a part We posaett only
a (ery few ftagmenti of the elegies of Callinni, bnt
among them there it one of twenty-one line*, which
fornii part of a wai>elegy, and ia coaiequently the
most anrient spccimeD of this species of poetry ei-
tant (Stobaeus, FtorA. IL 19.) In this fragment
the poet exhorts hii countrymen to conrage sihI
penererance agninit their enemies, who an usnallj
tuppoted to be the Mogneuoni, but the fourth line
of the poem seems to render it more probable that
Callinna woi speakjng of the Cimmeriana. Thit
elegy is one of great beauty, and girea ni the high-
eat notion of the talent of Callinus. It is printed
in the furious collections of the " Poetao Otaeci
Minore*." All the fngmentt of Callinus an col-
lected in N. Bach's OtlTni, Tfriaa ei Am Frag-
mata (Leiptig, IflSI, 8>o.} and Bergk't Poilae
lyrid Graeci, p. 303, &c [Camp. Froncke, Curr-
ant, itH Qwie^naa ifa Orpine Cbnnnif Elegind,
Altona, 1816, 8to, ; Thiench, in the AOa FiHU
MoKoamM. iiL p. 371 1 Bode, Oaek dtr ^ruek.
Obbihsut, i. pp. U3-16I.)
2. A diaciple and friend of Theophnatna, who
left him in hit will a piece of Und at Stsgeiia and
30D0 drachmae. Callinot wat alto appointed by
the testator one of the execnion of the wiU. (Ding.
Ufrt T. !•% &h. 3G.)
3. Of Herniione, hied at a later period than the
preceding one, and was a friend of the pliilosopher
Lycon, who beqiieaihed to him in hit will the
workt which he had not yet publithed. (Dies.
I-ert T. 70-74.) [U 3.)
CALLl'OPE. [MUS1B.J
CALLIO'PIUS. In all, or almoil all, the MSS.
of Terence, known not to be older than the ninth
century, we find at tha end of each play the worda
" Calliopioi recenaui," from whence it ha* Tery nn-
turally been infcnvd, that CoUiopius wu tome
comcted the text of the dramatist. Eugmphius,
indeed, wba wrote a commentary npon the tame
comedian about the year x. n, 1000, hat the fol-
lowing note on the word platdita at the end of tha
Andru: "Verba >unt Cdliopii ejus r«iUto^i^
tiilenl with the etiablished meaning of re
LH CALLIPPUS.
ttL Butb, on ihs other lund, munUiHd, thnt
CkDiopiiu waa > complimontvy opiiheL iadicntin;
tlia cdebntad Fkccui Albiiiiu or Alcoinui, irhon
Id ■ 113. Li& of Willcbnrd ho foDnd dnigiuud ai
** DomiDiu AlbJDiu in»«i>ter opiimu Cilliopicui.'
Lt. tatni a CsUiope et Miuii fomunui but tfai
i«tun hu been miKh wnk'
n that CalliopiDi
. (Funcciu, di Imrti at Dten
fUm Limguat Lalmaa StmtduU, c ir. % uiii.i Fa-
trie BiU, Lai. lih. L c iiL gS 3 and 4 ; Eiul
Swanii Analata, iiL II. p. 132; Bulb. Adrm
ii 20 ; RitMbU £>• tmaniaL Fab. Tamil, diifml.
Wrati»lai. *lo, 1838.) [W. R.]
CALLIPH ANA, a printoi of Velia. In B. c
SB, llie pnetor arbaniu C. Valciiu* Flaixni,
puni
befon tbs i
! of a dm
if thf <
; that Calliphan
ThiK
L ihould be tnade
e before the Ve-
in &aDchi
potpoee of enabling the prieileu of a Ibrcign diii-
b\%j at Rome id perform ucriAcee on behalf of
RoDiMwalH. {CicpnBalb.2i.) [I. S.]
CALLIPHON (KoAAcfi^.), a pbilOHphir, and
motl probablj a diidple of Epirumi, who i> meD-
lianed icietal time* and condemned ta; Cicero a*
making the chief good of man to contial in an
nnion of virtue {lamalai) and bodilj pleaHue
(i|9anf, nluplai), or, aa Ci«rv Mf •, in the union
•r the mwi vith the beut. (Cic dt Fai. iL 6, 1 1.
It. is, t. S, 2.% dt0^.m.i3, Tiac '. 30. 31 ;
Oem. Alei. Strmn. 2. % 127.) [A. 0.]
CALLIPHON (KsAAif^r), a Suniaa painlCT,
•Dplojwl to decorate the temple of Arlemu at
Ephetna. (Pant t- 19. % 1. i. 25. i 2.) [W. L)
CALLI'PPIDES (KaAAnrCi^T), of Atheni, a
■elebnted liagic aclor of the time of Alcibiadea
and Ageailaoi. (Plat. Akit. 32, Aga. 21 ) AlbeD.
lii. p. £35.) He w** panieuliirly bmoiu far hit
Imitation of the actioni of real life, which he carried
■0 br aa to become ndiculoui, and to be itigmatiaed
bj the nickname of the ape (alhiMi. See the
Qreek Ufe of Sophoclea^ Apoetoliua, /VoeerA. tt.
39). A comedy of Sirattii entitled CaU^fMm
•Mm* to have been compOKd to ridicnle our actor.
(Meineke, Fra)i*t. Com. Crate, i. p. 226) ; and it
fa not impmbabie that Cicero (od^U. liiL 12) maj
be alluding to Callippide* the actor. (Onlii. Omo-
mait. TMll.n.a. 119.) [L.S.]
CALLIPPUS (KiUinet}, tiittoricaL I. Of
Alhen*, wai a ditciple of Plato, and thu* became
acquainted with Dion of STracnie, who vu like-
wiie among the pupil* of Plato. When Dion
afierwatd* nlumed to Sjtacuae, Callippni aecam-
(■nied him, and »a* eier after treated h; him
■itb di*tineIion and confidence. Notwilhitanding
thii, Calllppiu finmed at lait a conipiiacy again*!
the life at Dion. The plot wa* diicovered bj
Dion'i liater ; hut Callippni pacified them 1^
Dion. But in *pile of thii oath, he aamiizial^
Dion during a fnliTal of Peraephone. the eery di-
Tiniljbywhom he had awom, B.C3S3. Cillippu*
nov nmrped the goTemment of Sjracnce, but
maintained himeelf onlj for tbiitaan month*. The
Gnt attempt of Dion'a friend* U> cau*e an iniui-
recliou of the people againat the uanrper wo* un-
*DcccMfii] ; bnl, a iborl lime after, Hippareun^ a
bntbrr of the younger Diouyiin^ landed with a
BMt at Syncow, and Callippna, who wai defeated
CALLIPPUS.
in the ouBing battle, look la flight Ha nnr
wandered aboat im Sicily from towa to town, at
tho head a( a band of ticontiiin* meroenaTicB, but
could not maintain hlmaelf anywhere, At la*t ha
and Leptinea, with their mercenaiiea, av*aed otbc
into Italy, and laid *tege to Rbi^nm, which «a*
iieen[Heil by a garriton al Dionyiiui the Yoongei.
The guriion wai eipelled, and the ciliieni of
Rheginm were reitorcd to anttmomy, and Callip.
pn* bimielf nmained al Rheginm. He treated
Leptinea and Polyperchon, with the oune aword, il
i* Btid, with which he bad aaiaaiinated Dion.
(Plut. Dion. 2SSa, de Sera Num. Fiad. p. 5S3,
d.; Uiod. Ill 31,36, 45 : Athtn. il p. GUR.)
3. Uf Athena, took part in the Oljmpic game*
in B.C 332. He bribed hii competitor* in the
pentathlon to allow him to conquer and win the
pri»% But the ftaud became known, and tJie
Eleana condemned both Callippua and hit compcti-
toti to pay a beary fine. The Atheuiana, who
aent Iljpe-
ride*
itfroD
When the m(Uetl wai refnied, the Alhe-
the Olympic game* any longer, until at ladt the
Delphic gild declaled thnt he would not gire any
oracle to the Athenian*, untex they talitfied the
demand of tbe Dan*. The fine »•* now paid,
and the moue^ wa* apent in erecting mx atatue*
to Zrna, with iDicriptiou* by no mean* Sattetiog
to the Athenian*. [Pau*. T. 21. g 3, &c)
3. Of Athena, a ton of Hoende*, a brave com-
mandtf of the Atheniuu in the war againtt the
(Jaul*, 8. c 279. He wa* ilationed with hi* Athe-
nian* at Thermopylae to guard the paa*. (Paut.
L 3. g 4, X. 20, § 3.)
4. An admiral of king Peraeiit of Macedonia.
He and Antenor were aent by the king, in b. c.
168, with a deet to Tenedoa, to protect the tian*-
porta that aane with prOTtaiDai for the Maccdo-
niant fram Ibe idandt of the Aegean. (Lit. iUt.
CALLIPPUS {KdMmti), lileiaiy. I. A
comic poet, who it mentioned only by Atheoaeua
(it. p. 668) aa the author of a comedy entitled
" iTchia. Ponon propoied U • ■ ■' ■
Hipptirehu* inlteod nf Call],
known that llipparchug compoiet
nychit. (Alhen. it. p. 691.) But tbi* i* not a
Bufficient rraaon for itnking the name of Callippua
from the litt of comic writer*. (Meineke, Utd.
CHL Com. Gr. p. 490.)
2. Of Atheni, i* mentioned by Aiitlotle (AU.
iL 23) aa the author of a tix"! Av«p«i but no-
thing further i> known about him.
3. A Stoic philoaopher of Corinth, wbo wit ■
pupil of Zeno, the founder of the tchooL (Diog.
Lae'rt. viL 38.) He *eema to be the aame penou
aa the Callippua mentioned by Pauonia* (ii. 29.
§ 2, 38. 9 lU) aa the author of a work entitled
tnrrffo^ lis 'Opxo»«>'ltn'i, of which a few frig-
4. Sumamed Petancua, ii mentioned by Dio-
genei Laertiui (t. 57) a* one of the witneatea to
the will of Theophrailua. [L. S.]
CALLIPPUS or CALIPPUS (KiUiwwei or
IU\nnraf), an aatronomer of Cyiicna. He waa
a diadple of one of EudDiu*' firiendi, and followed
him to Aihena, where he I ' ' "
;,C00gIc
witb AriHotle (who nKntian* him MOi^. li. B),
And wnated tut philoaopher in rectifying and
conpTctiiig the diicoTeri« of Endoxni. (SimpJic.
■ m. IJ. lU CetL p. ISO, a.) Hii obumilionB ue
frequently refetnd u> by Oeminni asd Plolen;
in their malearologicsl calendan (lee Graiinni,
Sm. ^Kymt tap. 1 6, in Pet«T. t^'niHoiy. p. 64, "
and PloL *Ar«« ilir»a™F dirrlpitt koI mriwyi
*r«n»«w.w, ibid. p. 71, At), and were probablj
made at C Jiicu, ■incs Plolem j (id £n.) lajs, thai
Callippoa obaerred at lbs HellMponl. Snch taiea-
din wan filed in pablic place*, for commmi UH,
and bene* callsd nofowiiyiiaTa : tbey record the
time* of the diScnnt rinnga and wttingi of the
fixed *tan, vilh the iwunuwri'it or prlndpal
change* in the weather (uppoied to be cone
with them, ae dedoced from the obflerratio
wioni aclnmomers. CalHppoa invented the period
or cyda of 76 jeui, called after him the Uailippie.
SofOBl attempU had been pieTiDotly mods to dia-
corer iutemla of time of modento length, which
ihontd bo oxpioMblo id whole nnmben by meaue
of each of the three natural uniti of time — theiolar
Jear, the Innur month, and the toior day : and, in
paiticolar, Meton, abont a century before, had ob-
ierved the temarkoUe appmiimstion lo equality
between 19 jcan and 335 nioiilha, aod had intm-
dnced the celebrated cycle of 19 years, which he
*1» aanuned to eontajn 6910 daya. Thia would
make the year = 3£&^ daya ; and, therefore, Cot
lippoa, obierring that the diflerence between thii
and the more correct Take 365^ wai -A — ^ =
jiifH 1= fj, prepoeed la quadruple tlie Melonic
peiWd, and then lublract one dity. He aappoted,
that 76 yean = 940 mouthi = 277G9 dayi ; both
of which icppotitiona are eoniiderably nearer the
tmlfa than Meton'a. {Gemuine, EL Ail. cap. 6,
Uranolrig. p. 37.) If we (ske the mean laluei i^
the year and month, in daya. lo be 36A'2422414
and 99-530. iBBjaiS reapectiTely, then 76 yean
= 2776B«B''iO-lfi4', and 940 monlha = 27758*
18' 4» 54> nearly; bnt Iheee numben would not
be atrictly accuiHte in the time of Callippni.
The Callippic period Beam t to have been generally
adopted by aalroDamen in aaaignjng the datei of
their obeerraliant ', and the frequent nae which
Ptolemy nuJiea of it enablea na to fix the epxh at
the beginning of the fint period with considerable
certainty. It moat have b^n near the time of the
tion of that aolitice roade at tbe end of the GOIh year
(t^i' (tii AT(7m-ri) of the firal period {»«T.ff4iTot
Ui3,TDLLp.l63,ed.Hahna)i and out of a num-
ber of other oben-raliona recorded by the aame
writer, all bnt two, aixatding to Ideler, indicate
the year b. c 330, whilil four of them require the
evening of June 26 for the epoch in qucttion. It
it not certain at what time the period came into
dvil oM 1 it would naturally be employed not to
superiede, but to comet from (jme to time, the
Mctonic reckoning. The inaccuracy of the latter
auit bare bccDme quite aensible in a. c 330 ; and
it ia etident, from the praiie whicb Diodorui (liL
S6) bettow* upon it, that it coold not haie re-
named aneorrectod down to hia time. (Ideler,
ffiii. UnUmui, Her dit Aitrvn. BtotadUungBm drr
Ailm. Beriln, 1606, p. 214. &C-, HoMdiMJi der
TuAKiMcka COrmoUigts, Beriin, 1825, toL L p.
344, &0. i PelaTina, Dodrm. Tmp. ii. 1 6 ; Scali-
■er. Dm Bimmi. Tanp. lib. ii. ; Delambre, HiM. lU
fiiifrv*. inCMH, itoL i. p. 200.) (W. F. D.J
CALLTSTHENE9. S7S
CALLIPYOOS (KaXXl.r.rro>), a auriiame U
Aphrodite, of which the origin ia related by Aihe-
r.aena. (lii. p. 654 ; eomp. Aldpbron, L 39.) W«
■till poHeaa tome repreeentationt of Aphrodite Cal-
lipygot, which are diitinguiihed for their great
Bofiaeea, lainriancy, and roandneaa of form. (Hirt,
Mytliol. BildeHi. i. p. 59.) [L. S.]
CALLl'RRHOE (KaAXifi^t,). 1. A danghtM
of Oceannt, who waa the mother of Oetyonea and
Echidna by Chrynor. (Hesiod, Thmg. 351, 981 ;
Apollod. ii. 5. i to.) By Neilui >he woe the mo-
theroTCbioncand by Poseidon of Minyae. (Serr.
ad Atn. if. 250 ; Tieli. ad I^apk 6B6.)
2. A daughter of AchelouB and wife of Alcmaeon,
whom ibe induced to procure her the peplni and
necklace of Harmonia, by which >he canted her
huaband-s death. [Alchason.] Callirrhoe' then
requeilsd Zeui, with whom ehe U'ed in cloae in-
tinuicy, to grant that her aoni by Alcmaeon might
grow up to manhood at once, in order that tbej
might bn able to aTenge the death of their hther.
Zeui granted the request, and Amphoteru and
Acatnan killed the murdeten of their hther, the
sona of Phegeua, al Delphi, and afterward* Pbe-
gens himaelf also. (Apollod. ill. 7. S 6.)
S. A daughter of Scamander, the wife of Troe,
and mother of Una and Oanymedea. (Apollod. iii.
12. ^ 2.)
4. A maiden of Calydon, wbo, when ihe was
lored by Coreiua, a priest of Dionysui, rejected all
the olfen he mode to her. At length, he implored
hia god to punish the cruel maid. Dionysus now
visited the people of Calydon with a general mad-
neia, which raged there like a plague. The Dod»-
noran oiscle, which waa couaulted about the mode
of averting the calamity , auiwered, that Dionysus
miut be propiiialed, end that Callirrhoi:
The maiden
rtlead.
nun to escape her folei
DDi wnen spo waa lea m ine allar, Coreio*. initeod
of performing the lacriHce, felt hia love for her re-
vine ao strongly, that he aacrificed himself in her
atead. But ahe also now put an end to her life
near a well which derived ita name from hrr.
(PaaB.viL21.§ 1.) There are two more mythical
petaonagea of ihia name. (Sleph. Byi. j^ v. 'AAii-
" ' "■ - ^„ 2'i.) EL 5.J
; Plut. Para
Tegea. (Paus. L 29. i 2, .iii. 35. {7.) I L S.]
CALLI'STHENES (KuAA.irMrni). 1. A phi-
baopber, bom at Olyiiihua. Hi* mother, Hiru,
wa* a cousin of Aristotle's, and by him Callisthrii. s
waa brought up, atadying under him at Stageim,
together, at we may infer, with Alexander, auj
certainly with Thtophraitus. with whom Arial.iile
is said to have contrasted hini, saying, that Tb.'O.
phiaalus needed the rein, but Callialhenes tlie
spur [but see p. 317, b.]. When Alexander te:
by Adstotle's recommend
The Ii
r the
bulls of bia kijianum's character,
if tact and pnidcnce, and of bis wrong-lieaded
propensity to the unaeasonuble exhibition of bis
' jpondoni spirit; and against these be anuned
to gnurd in hit inlercourae with the king.
The warning waa give" in vain. Calliathenet
became indignant at Aleionder's adoption otoii-
CALLISTHENES.
,0 bft Qncki uid HKcdonUiu ; ud
t db; be Uwl be wa* th« mon opeu id th« «i-
pRuion of bia KntimenU, beaou <u the oppoate
•xtraiw of Mpplc flattery ■dopleil bj hi* opponent
AnuarchD). Whin Aleianjer wu oTerwhflmed
with mnone for the nidrdFr of Clcitu, both th«e
philooo|4ien were tent to coruolo him ; Injt tJie
■DEgatioiu of Calluthenei, thauoh sppanDtly on
thu oceation iDore juilicioui tfamn oiual, vtra quil«
edip«ed by the bold wlulBliaD of Anaxnrchiu, who
openlj affirmed, that " whateier king* did, muit
iherefon of necoaity be hiwfal and juit.'' Save-
lal anecdoua an recorded by Arrian and Pin-
tarcfak iUniCratifa of Lbe freedom of language in
which Calliithenet indulged, and of hit coone and
nnconciliating denrainoui — qiulitiea which, while
(hey alienated the king from him and pii>aired
hkn a nuniber of enemiea. rendered him alto popu-
lar with many who looked on Alexander'! imioTa-
lioni with a jealou e;e ; and the young men in
parlicnlai are Bid (0 have flocked lo hear hii dit-
(OBnea, legalding hun aa the only [ree-i|Hril«I
man in the loyal retinue. It waa thia which ul-
tiroacriy prored fatal lo him. When the plot of
Nennobiu) and othen to aHauinals Alexander
«u diuoTered, Callialhenei wal involred in (he
charge. Arlitobulua and Ptolemy indeed both
accomplice*, when under the tortuie, had named
hioi a* the chief inttigator of Ihair attetnpi } but
thi* i) rendered at leail doubtful bj a letter on
the luhjeet from Aleiandet hlmaelf to Ccateni*,
which ia prtterred by Plutarch {AIbi. &S), and in
which ihi) uiHenm are eipreuly laid to haie
denied that any ona wa* priTy to their deaign.
It votild leeBi Duw* probable that the Kupidoni
of Alexander were excited or MriTed, ifter the
death of the traitora, bj the auggeationi of the
enemiei of Calliithenea, acting on a mind alroidy
axaaperaled againit hbn. Eiery laih expreition
he lud eier und. erery riietorical conunon-plaoe
he had e«er altered on the patnotiam and glory of
regicidea, were raked up and made to tell againat
bim. In another ietlar, written by Alexander to
Antipater, Bubi«|nently lo the one aboTe-meo-
tiooed, and alio quotsl by Plntarch (L e.) the
king exp[ea>e* hi> iotentian of " puniihing the
•ophiK and thoM who tent him out," the lait
wordi being, aa Plutarch thinka, a dear alluaion
to Ariilolle. The mode in which Calliithenea wa>
pnt to death (about B. c 32S) ia niHotuly nport-
•d. Evan the contemponir wrileti, Ptolemy and
Ariatobulua, dieted on the point Arinohiiliu
lecorded, thjat he waa tarried about in chain* and
died of di*ea*e ; Ptolemy, that he waa tortured
and crvdfied. The former lecount, howeTar,
aeema to agree with that of Charea of Mytilene,
who waa thteyyiKiit, or hird-in-waitinj|, to Alex-
ander (ise PUliil. Mmi. L p. 373, ijc), and who
related that he wa* kept in confinement with the
intention of bringing him ullimalely to trial in the
[OMeDce of Alittotle ; bnl that, after an impriiou-
ment of eeven month*, he died of a disguating di^
caae ariaing from hi* exceuiTe corpulence. The
account* pnaerred in Jnitin and Diogene* Laer-
tin* (one of which ia a perienion of the other,
while the former i* clearly a mmaiice) are entitled
t« le** credit. (Arrian. Aitab. it. 10—14 ; Plut.
JItx. S2^S6,SidL 3fi; CuiLnii. S— 8; Fninih.
ui OKi. tiiL 5. g 13, 8. 1 21 i Jiut. liL 6, 7, it.
i; Diog. Iwrt. T. 4, 5, 39; Heug, ad Diog.
CALLISTHENES.
LaSrt. I. 4, S 1 finidaa, *. ft Kii\Aur«jnii ; ThiH-
wall"* Onan, toL tl pp. 317—325; Kakedey"*
U/i i/ATitbittt, pp. S6, 73—84.)
Some nuuinaeript* are *tiU extant, pmfeaiing to
contain writing* of CaUiatbene* ; but they aia
■pnrion*. and none of hi* work* hare come down
to nt. Beaide* on account of Alexander"* expedi-
tion (which he arrogantly aaid would be the maio
■apport of the conqueror'i glory, and which ia re-
fernd lo in aoTeral placea by Plutarch and Strabo),
he alao wrote a hiitory of Onece, in Ian book*,
from the peace of Antalcid** to the aeiiuie of the
Delphic temple by Philomela*, (b. c. 387-357.)
Cicero mention* too a work of hi* on the Trajan
war. The b**, howeier, of hi* writing* we hata
not much resaou to Rgret, if we may tniM the ert-
ticiam* paaaed on them by tho*e la whom iher
were known. Thu* Polybin* cennue* him for hi*
nnikilfulnet* in hi* relalion of military aifaira ;
Cicero lindi &Dlt with hia atyle a* Elted rather for
rhetorical declamation than for biatoty, and coa-
tiait* it with that of Xeoophon ; and Strabo
ipeaki diapamgingly of hi* accuracy and Tcradtj.
He aeema indeed to hare been hi more a rhetori-
cian than either a phihxopher or a hiitorian, and,
eren a* a rheutician, to bare had more of tha
apirit of liooste* than of hia own great maalet.
Hli readinei* and flnency, no leu thnn hii ex-
tnme indiicretion, an illuatnted by the anecdote
giren by Plutareh {AUx. 53} of hi* *pe*ki.ig with
gnat applatue in piaiae of the Macedonian* at a
banquet, and then, on Alexander'* challenging hira
lo take tha other aide, launching forth into the
billemt inTediTe againat them. In phiknophy
he probably followed Arialotle, bo &r indeed a* ha
thnw himieir into any ayatem at all. The recnt-
aion of Homer (4 imi Klf^m), kept by Aleian-
der in a ptedoua caiket, and nan^y aacribed to
Ariilolle, wa* made, according to Stiabo (xiiL p.
694), by Calliithenea and AnaxaRhna (Diod.iT.
1. iiT. 117, XTi. 14; Cic ad Fam. t. 15, ad Q.
Pratr. ii. M,d*OraLa. \i,d»Div.i. 34. ii. 25:
Stiah. li. p. 531, lii. p. 543, ii». p.
ei4i Pint Aim. 27, 93; Polyb. x
Svida*, L c. ; Fabric BiU. Grate. toL iiL p. 480 1
Clint. FmL Hi. p. 3TS, note k.)
2. An Athenian orator, and, according to Plo-
larch, one of the eigbt whom Alexander, after the
dectractionof Thebe»(H.c. 335),reqDirBd tobede-
i* laid to hare qnoleij the hble of the wolf, who
demanded from the *heep the anrnnder of their
80, xrii, pL
. 17—91;
! talent* for the eerrice, lUccetded in
propitiating Alrinndcr, and in Biingall who*e livri
wan threatened, except tha genernl CharidemD*.
Airian give* the nnmlwr and liat •omewhat diHef
ently, and neither he nor Diodomi mention* Cal-
liilheneL (PluL Can 23, AUt. IS ; Diod. xrii.
15; Ait. ^ui-i. 10.)
3. A freedman of Lucullu*, who, according t«
Cometiu* Nepoa {ap. PtuL Luali. 43). admini*-
tered to hi* maater a certain drug (intended aa a
im). which
earned the bilun of jiiellect that be h
under in hia latter vearaL [F. E.]
CALLr»THENKS(KiiUia4(nit),afdybari*,
ia mentioned aa the author of a hiatocy tit tha
Oalatian* (raAariicd), of which Plutarch (i>a
Flm. 6) quote* the thirleeuih book. Bnt tha
work uinat have been of much greater extent, aaca
rA!XI3TKATU8.
S«abKiu{r/uru. c U)liupn»rTada(iagmaitof
il vhich belonged to the twenlT-third book. [L. S.]
CALLISTO (KBAAiimi), u xniMimM called a
danghwr of Lycaon in Arcadia and ■ometinis of
Njcteu* or Cetena, and lomedniea alio ihe ii dfr-
aoibed aa ■ njmph. (_SciioL ad Eur^. OmL lSi2i
Apollod. iiL 8. $2; eoaif.iljgia. Poet. Aitr.iH.)
She wu > hnutreM, and a companian of Artemii.
Zbom, hovefBT, enjajed b« oluurni ; and, in ordeT
that the deed inight not becuiM known to Ham,
ka iiu)taiiiOT|>haHd bei into a ihe-be*r. But, not-
withatandiiig tbii pnciatiOD, CallJMo vaa ilain b;
Aitaoi* during the chaae, throngh the contnTance
of Hua. Aral, ths ion of Caltuto, mi giren by
Zsai to Mua to be tranght up, and Calluto wu
nloeed anang the itan under the name of Aret«.
I Apotlod. 1. c) AccoTding to Hjginni, Artemia
bandf awtamoniboKd Culiita, >■ ihe diicOTered
bar prmann in tlie bath. Orid (MM. ii. ilO,
&C.) muiea jB]ia(H«ra) motamoiphoao CalUito;
and when Araa during the chaao va* va the point
«f killing hia mother, Jnptar (Zeni) placed both
among the itnn, The Areadiani ihewed tba lamh
of C^to thirty itadia fnm the well Cnmi : it
wBi on ■ h31 pluited with tree*, and on the top of
the htU there waa a temple of Artonia Calliate or
Calliato. (Pana. TtiL 3£. § 7.) A iCatne of CaUurto
waa dedicated at Delphi b j the citiieni of Tegcn (x.
9. § 3). and in Ihe Loche of Delphi CaDiita wu
sainted by Palygnotm, wearing the akin of a bear
tiatead of > dreia. (x. SI. g S.) While tradition
thronghoat deacribM Calliito aa a companion of
Artemia, Miiller (Dor. iL 9. g 3) endeaTonn to
ihew that Calliilo ii only another form of Ihe name
of Artemie Calliale, 11 ha infcra from the Gust, that
the tomb of the hototne waa eonnected with the
temple of the godden, and bora Calliito being
. if ve recollecl that in many other
I attribute of a god wu trHnafonn-
ad by popular belief into a dialtnct dirinitr. Her
bong mixed up with the Arcadian genetJogiei is
thai eiplaiuad by MuUer : tba dnnghter of Lycion
■DMDi Ue danghter of Ihe Lycaean Zaua ; the mo-
ther of Arcu il equlTalmt to the mother of the
Areadiui penple. [L. S.]
CALLISTO, a lamile Pythagoraan, to whom
Tbeaoo, the wife of I^Uwgoraa, addreiaed a letter
tion publiahed at Rome in U9B, and at Oeneva,
with Ihe Latin tnnalation, in 1S06. (Fabric Bi6L
Orate ± a. 10.) [A, 0.]
CALLlSTONrCUS (KafAuninas), a The-
ban atalnary mentioned by Panianiaa (ix. 1 6. S I ),
Bade a itatie of Tjdtt canjring the god PluCun
The bet and Ihe bandi of Ihe italna ware executed
by die Athenian Xenophon. [W. I.]
CALLT'STRATUS (KoAAliTTpaTM), hiitorical.
I. Sod of Empedoa, la mentioned bj Puaaniii ai
the commander of a body of Athenian earalrj in
Sicily daring the eipedidon of Nidai. Wlien hia
conntrymen were nearly cut to pteoa at the riTor
Aiainarui, a c. 4IS, CalUitratni torMd hii way
through the enemy and led hia men a£e to Catena.
ThcDca retnraiif to Syracnie, he attacked those
who were phindering the Athenian camp, and fell,
edling hii life deariy. (Pant »u. 16 ■, comp. Thoc.
rii. 84, 84.)
3. One of Iha body of knighti under the com-
CALLI3TRATUS. 577
employed by tlw
check the erilei
01. Lytinutchua
numd of Lyunnchaa, whi
gortmment of the Ten to
under Tbniyholui in tha
hATing muBCfed ■
he fall in u they wr
harbour, having got Cailiitialu into their handi,
retaliated by patting him to death, B. c. 403.
(Xen. HaU. iL 4. g 27.) In B. c. 410, thi* Cal-
lielratni had been Creainrer of the goddeea. Per-
hapa alio he wai the originator of the practJee of
paying Che poonr citixeni for their attendanoe aC
the aaembly (luMt imK^aiatnuiii); but BSckh
Ihinki that tha iutroduction of thii ularr ii mora
Biabably to be refarTGd to the ton of Empedni.
iPaU. Earn. ofAOaiM, bk. ii. ch. lO
3. An Athenian orator, ion of Uillicratea of
Aphidna, and nephew of the notorioiu Agyrrhius.
(Dem. 0. Tlnxxr. p. 742.) We fint hear of him
in B. G- trl9j aa connected with the oligarchical
party, and u aending to Thebei to waro Leon-
tiadea of the mtended attempt on the Csdmeia by
the eiilei under Pelopidai ; and yet in the foQoir-
9 ■■""•'■""■ of Thebes egainit
Agetilani. (Plot, di Otn. SoaraL 31 ; Xen. //iff.
T. 4. g 34 ; Kod. i>. 29.) Still, howerer, he k^
peart aa the lupportor at Athena of Spartan in-
teieata. Thai, in 973, he joined Iphicntet in the
proiecution of Timoiheni, who had been moet ae-
tire Hgainat Sparta in the wntem leol, end had,
in tkct, by hii mloiation of the Zacynlhien axiln,
cBuied the renewal of war after tha ihort peace of
374. (Dem. & TtwO. pp. 1137, 1183; Xen.
Hril. tL 2. H ' 1—13. eomp- '■ *■ § B4, *c »i.
2. S3 3, 3.) In 373 alio, but before the triul of
Timotheua, Calliitntua had been appointed com-
mander, together with Iphicratei and Chabriai, of
tha forcee destined for CarTyn,~Biid Ihii at the
requeit of Iphicnt«> faimielf; to whom (aa
been oppoecd. (Xen. HiO. Ti. 2. g 39 i compdre
Schneid. EpmuHr. ad lac.; Thirlwall'i Ortm, rol.
Y. p. 63, note 2; Bbckh, PM. Bam. <^ AOk^
p. 419. Dole 497, 2nd. ediL; Dem. e. Timolk.
g. 1187.) Soon, howerer, he induced Iphidalei
to conient to his Rtaming to Atheni, prominng
either to obtain for him a upplj of money, or to
bring about i peace; and in 371 accordingly wo
find him at Sparta with Ihe Bmbajiadon,'-^mwlf
apparently without that dtle, — who were em-
powered to negotiate peace fur Athent. On thii
occaaiou Xenophon records a ipeech delirered by
him after thoae of Callias and Autoclea, and the
only pertinent and laniihie one of the three. (Xen.
/Mt n. 3. §§ S, 10, ftc; lee Died. it. 38, 51,
who in Ihe (brmer V/tuage aaaigni the miaaion of
Calliitrotui to B. c o7fi, confounding the peace of
371 with that of 874, and placing Ihe kiter n
year too loan.) Again, in 869, the year of the iu-
Toaion of laconii h; EpuminondM, Calliatratiu
induced tba Athenian* id gmnt the aid which the
Spaitani had lent to elk. (Dem. o. Ntaer. p.
l353;comp. Xen.#.fL vi.5. I 33,&c) ToB.(;.
S6I> we may with moil probability refer hie bmous
■peech on the a%ir of Oropua, — a tpeech wbieh ii
■aid to liare excited the emulation of Demoatbenea,
and cauied him to devote himaeif to the itudy of
oratoiy. It would leem that, after the nznre of
rrs
171 CALLI3TRATUS.
Orapiu bj ■ bodj of OnpBn eiile* tnd the eon-
•eqiwnt loM of it U Atheni, tliB AlhemuK, lunag
•ml III ■rm; iguoM it nodw Cham, van in-
diiad by ChibciM 4ad CalUitruiu to campmniie
ths mUlcT bj daliTeriog the plan u a depuit W
the Thebani wnding the adjuiuneiit of thni
clumi. The Thalaiu refiued oflervuda la Bti^
randar jl, and the contequence wu the pcDucntiini
of the njtixiri g{ the CDinpramiie. At fint the
aloquaeca of CaOiaCntiu wai nucaaifal, and the;
vara acqaitlad ; but the loaa of lO importuit *
froDlier lown lukled io the niiiidi of tli< people,
Hid Calliitntui ippean to luTe boen otoidemned
la deuh ia 361, and to ban gone into baniihmact
to Hethone in MaoedonU. In 5£G (lee Clintou
on the jar) he teenu to hare bean nill an eiil«,
but he nltunntalj ntonwd to Athena, — > itep
which the oraUK Ljcnijtai mien to ** a •trUung
intUuice of judicial inhtnation, — am'
ilaalh, though be had fled Tot refuge t
tlie tselra gode. (XeD. IftU, viL *. ( i, cue ;
IKod. IT. 76 ; Pint OtM. S ; Uannipp. ^.
thlL iiL IS; PModo-PiuL n.XOroL p. 16b'.
ed. Taoefan. ; Dem. s, Po^ pp. 1221, 1223;
LyoiTg. 0. 1.foer. p. 1£9 ; Arialot. AM. L 7. § IS.)
Daring hit eiiiehe ii ndd to haTefinmdedlhecit;
•T Dainun, aftarwudi Philippi, and doabtleaa he
waa the denier of the ]dan for increung the not
•r the Uacedonian harboor duei boa 20 to 40
taleata. (lancr. dt Pan. p. 164, a-j Paendo- Arialot.
Oaam.iL 23; ootnf.Sc'a.aai. Epim. ad X«t, H^
TL 3. 3 39 I BBdtfa, PiiL Earn. ofAlitat, bk. iii.
eh. 4.) Demoatheaea appoui to hare admired him
great]; aa an ontor, and Tbeopompni paiiea him
Sot hii pnhtie eondnct, while he ccDinrei the pro^
puT of hit printe life. (Deoi, di Cor. p. 301,
dt FaU. L^. p. 436 ; oomp. Ruhnken, HiU. Crit.
Oral. Gratt. <^. Rmikt, tdL liii. p. 140 1 AriatoL
niuL L 14. § 1, iii. 17. g 13; Theopomp. op.
Allitm. IT. p. 166, e.) The author of the lirei of
the X Oraton {L e.) ibangel; confbunda the tm-
Hnt Calliitiatai with the aon of Empedna, in which
niialake he hat been followed bj aome modem
writen : othen ^un hare erroneonal; identified
him with the Calliitrstui who waa Arcfaon Epon;-
nu in 365. (See Ruhnken. (. e. ; Clint. Fait ii.
pp. 126, 378 1 BGckh, PM. Eon. bk. ii. eh. 14.)
4. An Elean, who eanw at an ambiaaular to
Antiochna III. (the Qreat) at Chaleia, ^. C. 192,
to aak for aid to Elia a^inal the Achaiuu. The
latter had declared for Rome, and decided en war
with Antioehua, and the Elcana, friendi to Antio-
chna, bared in conacqnenn the iniaaion of their
lerrilorj. The king lent them, lor their defence,
a thoDHnd mvn onder the omnmand of Eaphanea
■he CRtan. (Pol;b. ii. 3 ; Ut. xu>. 48—50,
««i. 6.)
5. Phrate aecrttar; to Uithridatea. He CbJI
into the handa of the Rotnona when hia maater
deeam^ied ao haatil; from bia pontion on the plaina
of Cabein, b. c jt; and the toldiera, who were
bringing him before Lnculloa, murdoed him when
the; diacoTered that he had a lat^ ainn of nwne;
aboot hit penon. (Pint. LmmlL 17 f comn. App.
BtU. AStir. p. 327.) [£. E.]
CALLI'STRATUS, Ul«»i7. 1. A Oi«k
grammarian, and a diaciple of Ariatophanea of B;-
laotiiiim, whence he ia frequenll; anmamed i
A^wTof^fiBi. (Athen. i. p. 31, ti. p. 263.)
H* muat have liied abont the middle of the aecood
estor; before Chriit, and hare been a conlempo*
CALLISTRATU8.
rar; of the bmoua Ariatwehna, He appean to
hare doToled himaelf prindpall; to the ilnd; ef
the gnat poeta of Greece, aoeh aa Homer, Pindar,
the tragediani, Ariatophanea, and aome othen,
and the iranlta of hit itadiea were depoaited in
npon those poett, which are loot, but
nuionall; reference i* made in ooi
Lslaet {CldL n. 61) Hale*, that the
Callittratua waa the firat who made
the Samiaua acquainted with the alphabet of
tweatj^fbnr letteia, bnl thii it in all profaability a
EetiDn. (Coaipi. SchoL ad Horn. IL Tii. ISA.)
There are aeTeral mora vorki mentioned fa; the
ancienta, which, it aeemi, mott b* altribnted to
oar grammarian. Atbenaeoa (iii. p. 12S) men-
lioiu the aefenlh book of a work sailed ZJfifuKrai,
•nd in another paatage (liii. p. 5S1), a work on
oonrtetana (ripl ira^.). both of which faeloiw
probabl; to Calliatretua the gnmmarian. Haipo-
sation (i. e. Hmi^ni 4 KaAAlrTTporai) mentiona
a work wtpl 'Afli?™*, which aome aacribed to
Monedei and othera to Cidlwtntna, bnt the read-
ing in the paatage of Harpooation ia BDcertaiit,
and Prdler (Poltm. Frogm. p. 173, kc) thinka
thait HatJuMfimii ought to be read iuttead ef
KEAAloTfHTM. A conunentar; of CaUittraInt on
the dfarrafcifCratinutia mentioned b; Atbeaaena
(xi. p. 49S). It ii oDcertain whether the Cal-
litttatut wboae hiitoi; of Samolhiaoe i* mentioned
b; I>iaD;tiut of Ilalieantaatot (L 68; escnp.SchoL
' *" ' " " ISO) ia the tame at nor giam-
(R. g
midt.
AH^ophatito, Hake, 1838, Sto. ; Clinton, FoA
HdUm. iiL p. 530.)
2. The author of a aong upon Hanaodint the
tpannicide, which appeari lo haie eiijajed great
popularity in antiqnii;. Ita beginning is preioi^
in Suidai (». e. Oa^iinas) and tl" "-'--"--- -
■. 956 ; <
eajch
Ariati^ianeB,
'. p. 695 1 comp. Brunck, AviL L
p. 155.)
3. A comic actor of the I
in whole comediea Aehamenaea, Area, ai
Calliitnlui performed, aa we learn from the acholia
on thoee playa. [L- S.J
CALLI'STRATUS, a Roman joritt, who, aa
appears btm. Dig. I. tit. 19. a. 3. § 3, and from
her paaiagtt in the Digest, wrote at least aa bue
the leign (a. d. 198-211) of ScTerasand Anto-
nns (t. 0. Sepltmini SeTUnu and Canodba). In
- pataage of Lampridiut {AUx. Stn. 68) whicti,
either fiDm inlerpolatiDn or Erom the inacauae; of
the author, abounds with anachroniima, Calliitra-
tut it tlBled lo haTo been a ditdple of Papiniao,
and to haie been one of the ooundl of Alexander
Seiena. Thii lUtament ma; be correct, notwitb-
atanding the avipiciona character of the aouR*
rhenoa
nibe
[Itacts from Calliitratus ir
Digett occupy eighteen pagat in Hommel'a Palm-
giMtia FamdKtafmni; and the tact that be ia dted
b; no other juiiat in the Digeit, ma; be occeunled
for by obaeniog, that the Digest contains extracts
from few jurialt of importance lubiequeot to Csl-
from worka bearing the following titles : 1. ** LiliH
VI de CoguiliombDa." 3. " Libri VI l-JUcIi
MoniloriL" 3. " Libri IV de Jure Fitci," «r
(Dig. 4B, tit. 20. a. J) "de Jure Kiad el PopnU."
..Coog.
CALLISTRATU3.
QnantianMm." Tlu titl« of Ibe Gnt three of
ilwH woAa reqniK mum tiidaDUiDD.
I. Tha UcaliK "da CognitiaubDi" nhtn to
thota csDRi whieb mm hwd, inmdg&ted, and
decided by thg enp«ror, ttac govcniar of > pnTiscB,
M Dtber nnautnle, wiibciut tha intenentisa of
jttdicn. Tbu daputore from tha ordinarj atoTte
vf tba dni law look plase, STen bafoie Dioclatian'i
lenanlabdi t»n of Ihe ordo jiidielonim,ioiiMtimai by
Tirtna of tbe imperial pvTogalii*, and in MHne " ~
■yilem of l^al [ictioTii and eqoitabla aniona.
(Harm. Cannagiatar, Obiav. Jiir. Rom. lib. i. c 9.)
S. Wbat i* mnnt by ** Bdiniuu MDniurium"
i> by no nUBiia ck^. Haubold {dt Bdirdt Mom-
toriit aa Brtmlnu, Lipa ISOl), tbinki, Ibat nutni-
toiy adtcU am not ^lecia) wriU of notice DC nim-
moiu diriKted to tha partiat in th* codim of a
ouue, but thoae ganaiai claoua of tha adiatum
parpemam whieh lelata to the lav of procadara,
ginng action) and othtr nmadiei on artain
eondilioni, and (henfore, ladUy al leaM, ooalain-
ing vamingi ai to tbe cooiequanaaa of iTTagDla-
rity 01 DODAdfiliDOIt of ilia piucribed conditiona.
Tha fragnenU of CalUitiBtiu certainly aflbrd mtich
anppoft to this Tiew. Usubold diilingiuihet the
odictum rnooitorium from Iba edictnm l^tra, upon
which Panlni wiote a tnatiie. The latter ha lup-
peaei to coniiit of thoK new elauiea, wbicb, b
preoaaa of time, were added aa on appendage to the
edictiim petpetunm, after the main body of it had
ucqiiirtd a coulant (oao.
3. Tha phiaie "is Jon Fiaci tt Pojadi" appean
anonaloBa. bat it occnra aliewhare. (See I^ilni.
Aao^iC. Sent. t. 12.) Idimpridiiu al» [Ala. Sn.
15) writei, that Alexander Severua "legta do jure
■(») "uJt-
a pnblica (which latter, practically aa wall
Really, wai at the diapeial of the aenate)
aa diUingaiabed from tbe fiicui, which waa tha
emperor^ own, not aa rei piiTata, but aa property
attached to the hnperial dignity. (Vomac Aunliam.
20.)
The princtpid commantator on Callinratua ia
BdB.UBrilliua, whoae CbiiiiiKiifartia ai/ [Murtit dm
QwHKkMan Camibxiii im inierted in OUo^ "Tha-
■mma," iii G 1 3-6B4. A dtatertalioa by And. W.
Crainer, de Jateaiia ajmd tUfutmAmi JCImii,
appealed at Kiel, 8to. I8U.
Cnjai (in hii pre&ce to hii IaIId trsnilatian of
tbe 60tb book of the Baailica, reprinted at the be-
ginning of tbe 7lh Toloina of Fabrot'i edition)
uned CUIiitratiu.
le Callittr
. of tt
Fabridni alio a
diflarenl from tha CaUiatiatua of the DigaaL Sua-
m natarally aipreaiea ationg dmibta aa to lbs ei-
iitcnce of a later CaJlistiatua ; for there are many
other aiaerled duplicate namea, aa Modeatinua,
Thaophilua, Thalakeoa, Stephanna, Dorotheoi,
Cyrillua, Theodon)!, laidonu ; bat Bail ha* ahawn,
in Hranl iniianeaa, that the aaaerted later com-
mentator, bearing the name of a prior juriit, ia a
fictitioua enlily. The name of tha prior juriil hai
perhaps been aomatirne* attrilnited to the acholiait
who cilea him \ but wa believe it would appear.
Upon examination, that the eiistenoa of two aeta
CALLISTUS. S79
of juriita of the lame namea but diSareut dalea
ha* gainad credit partly fnia the mandacioiu in-
Tention* and at^ipoaititioiij eitaliona of Nic. CiHii-
nenna Papadop^ and partly from a rery general
lenlandij]
I Banlka
rally fbrmed tl
Jnatbiian were appended to cartain paanget of tha
text t£ tha Baailica whidi they aarred to elucidate.
Theaa eitneta were •omalunee interpolated or
otberwiaa alMred, asd were mingled with gloaaea
poaterioi to the Baailica. Thnit they were oon-
foDodad with the latter, and were not unnaturally
■nppoaed to be poaterior in dale to the work which
ihey aipleiaed. The delenninatioD of tbe quet-
tioD Bi to the eiittence of a duplicate Calliatialii*
mentioned. It la taken from Fabr. SibL Gnuc
lit. p. 440, and tha parentheae* ( ) denote a Iefe^
ance not lo the text, but to a Oieek actioliaaC
" CalliBtiatus JCtua, i. 2G7. ii. .t6, SlG,fil3,
iii. 106, W. (36S), 292, SSS, fiOff (568,) 810.
ess, 1. 10. 734, T78, 788, tL (IS8). 436, 46B.
4SD, 677, GSO, 702, 703, liL 4S9, S15, 637, G64,
£85, 628, 687, 710,715, 783, 803, 827, 833, 836,
837,869,871.888." On reference to theae po^
aagea, we find nothing to indioue a Umaco-Romim
jnriit Calliatratn*.
(Bertrandua, da Jariipirita, L c 37 i Aug. Je-
nichan, fi^ Sii^*iar. dt O-lliMnibi JCto, 4to. I.ljii.
1742; Zimmem.i'./f.ai.SlOli Suarei, JVofifu
AMfiii>rsnt,ed.PohLLipe.l804,3S34,41.)[J.T.(j.l
CALLI'STBATUS, a alaluary, of Dncertnin
country, who lired about n. c 160, at which tin^o
after a period of decay. (Plin.
19.)
[W. l.J
CALLl'STRATUS, DOMITIUS (io^T.o
KnXMoTfiaToi), ia mentioned (eren timea by Sle-
phanu* of Bytantium, aa the author of a work on
Heracleia [npl 'HpuXdai), which conaiated of at
leaat eaven hooka. (Sieph. Bya. a. v. 'OA^vq.)
li, a* it appeara, be la tbe aame aa the one meiC-
tioned by Athenaeu* (tL p. 263), he waa a diaci-
ple of Arialophanea of Byiantiuio. ( Camp. SchoU
ad Aad^ Fen. 941, ad ApoUan. Riod. i. 1 125,
iL 780 ; Suid. >. v. fiAiiiinu.) [L. S.]
CALLISTUS (KcfAAuTToi). I. A canlempo-
rary of tbe emperor JuUan, who accompanied hi*
aovereign oa bia aipedition*, and afterwarda cele-
brated hia exploit* in au epic poem, from which
a alatement ia quoted by Nicephoru*. (Hat.
EaUt. *i. 84.)
2. Somamed Sjropnlua, a Chrittian author
who wrote a learned dtaputation againat the
Palsmitai, which waa dedicated lo ibe patriarch
Enthymiui. (Nic Commanui, Praaul. MyU^.
p. 158.)
3. A monk of mount Atho*. During the war
between Palaaologoi and Canlacnienua bewaaieni
by the nwnka lo Conitanlinople to endeavoi
354, iSfl
iltiftrtb Joaunai
i: by th.-
About
ampraaa A
the year a. d. 1354, |]
made Calliatui patriarch of ConatantinopUt.
year after, whan he wai requeated by the aame
emperor to crowa his aon Malthaeua, (^iatua re-
fnaod to comply with the requeat and withdrew lo
a monattery. A* he tefiiaad to petform hit dntiea
a* patriarch, Philotheus wat appointed in hia
itlO CALLIXENU3.
plaea. Bui wbm ■ftimrdi JsuOM PalarologiM
niid gaintd pawHiiwi of the imperwl throiw,
Callntu n mtmd to (1m pMnnliBl mt. The
■ulor (0 tha Serrian ptimtn EliabMli M -— ^— *-
■ peara, nd dnrisg Ihi* •mhuiy h* ditd ntar
Phena, tha capitd ef tke Scrriuii. Than i* >
OimIe bmul j on tlu unllatioii of the a«a bj mw
CillUtBt, which ii printadvith > Luis tntuktion
in Gnber (£k Own, U. p. 1847), but irbttha it
it tb« work of onr CtUiMni, or of ■■odwr vhe wag
patriaRb of Conr'anlinoplB in x n. 1406, k B»
-pRain. Then an loiiu other woiki of a tbeols-
ginl Baton vbidi an aieribed ta oa* CalliitBa,
bnt tbcT ha*a DCTer bwn prinlML (Wbarton'i
Appendix U Can, Hid. U. L p. 46, du^ ad.
Lmdon.) [L. S.]
CALLISTU3, C JITLIUS, ■ boadman of
Talignla, la wbaae teign be paimaed Tat; gnat
inSiiaDca and pomi', thoogh in the cud ha waa an
Bcooipliee in the aonnincT b; wkkb thia an-
pnw waa mudand. In the leign of dnadina,
(!Uliitiu conCiDned to bara |R*t inflanMa, and he
endMnond Veavlly, hi aapjanetlan with othen,
ta (OBMenct the attacfatnent of Miialiiia to C.
Silina; bu Callirtm wh atrud of loaing hii pou-
^on, and gare np appoabg tha Khania of Mena-
lina. VThra the had been put to dtMb, Callutaa
lupported thedeatgi»Df LoQia PaoUna, who wiafaed
tobesmw thacmpeTOT^i wib; but bedid~~' ~ ''
in thii point, for Claudii - • - ■
waa npported bj Palli
doabtedij tha poaon to
boniui l^iaui di
Irani that ^ fbl
rrud Acnpp
rhli CallinD
whom the pbnit
hia worit ; and fr
\t C. Jnliui
. (Tac Ann. iL 39, SB, xii 1, Ac; Dioo
Ca«. lix. 19; Sanaa. EbM. 47; Joaeph. At-Jwd.
Tix. I. H 100 CI' S.]
CALLITELES (KoXXn^Aqr), th«^t br P>
•aniaa (t. 27. S 5) to be ■ ko or popil of Onataa,
rying a nm. (W. I.J
CALLI'XENUS (KaMl{«nf) wa* the novei
in the Athenian ^aiAif of tha foUowing decrre
againat the genenJi who had eonqnered at Aigi-
nuae, k. c, 406. — a decree a* &l<e in ita pnambie
ai it wa* illrgal and iniqnitona in ita aubatance :
** Whcnu the accoiation againit the ^enerala, aa
well aa their defence, ha* beau heard u tha pra-
vioni auembly, be it enacted that til the Athennn*
giie tbair Tote* on the ca*e according to their
tiibea ; and that for each tribe there be *et two
nmi to irceiTB the baUota of condemnation « ao-
qnillal. And if thej be fotuid gniltj, lei them
lufler death ; nnd let their propertj be c<iniiKsted,
and alenthofitbeiet epwi fnr the Boddeat.'' The
decree, hi bet, took aniij from the amued the
right of (cpntHte triala mid a bit hearing ; and,
when it waa brought before the utemblj, Enr^pto-
lemna and aome other frieodi of the geneiaJi
threatened ColliienDa with a proiaention for hii
illegal ptopoHlion, but wen compeiled bj the
clamouta of the mnltilnde to drop Ih«r proceed-
ing*. The Pijlanea then nfuKd to pet the motion
to the Tote ; but thej too, with the tingle exception
of Soctale* (who waa tiiiirri.Trii for thai day) wen
obliged to give waj before the inrectire* of Cat-
Uienoa and the thnnta of the people. (Xen. /M/.
i. 7. $g B— 16, Afrmorai. L 1. g IS ; PUt. ApoL
f. aa, b.1 Pieado-Plal. A^iaeh. p. 368, oJjSn.)
N.,1 long after the denth of the g«nenU the Allie-
CAL0CYRU8.
niana decreed the inttitnlion ^criminal acmulinnt
(wfttaliAt, aet DicL r/ Amt. $. r.) ^ainat Cat-
tiienaa and the real who had deoiTed them. He
and iatt otben acowdingl; wen compelled lo give
bail (<» their ^ppaianoe, and wne hepi in eonfiae-
ment \tj tb«r auntie*. Tbay contriTed, howeret,
lo efiect their •acape, and took lefog* with the
of democnej at Athena, B.C. 403, Calliieao* took
adTuntaga of the gaiMcal amnfatj- to ntntn : but
the ban of hi* toantfTnen'a hatred waa upon him,
— no man, it ii aaid, would give him aitbir water
or light for hi* fin, — and he periabed miaenblr of
hmutr. fDiod. liiL 103i X(n./MI.L 7. ISSi
Snid.Ki'.^>a^i>';co(iip, Herod. tiL 231.) [E,B.l
CALLIOCENUS (KaAA/tnoa), of Rhodes »
flntrmponrj of Ptolamy Philadelphua, wai the
aMb« of two woric*. which an latt. The one
'hith boie the title of wtft 'AXi(Biitftias, eoDtitted
Tatlaatt li>iirbooka,andwaimDdiued bjAthe-
•es*. (Atben. t. p. 196, Ac, ii. p. 387, n. pp.
472, 474, 483 ; Hvpocnt. a. r. iyrvtiiicn.) The
man to haie been a catalogae of
painter* and *ralptiin(iV)>piifH* rt ■■! drtpaarre-
- ' ' dmyfnfnf ), of whkh Sepilar, in the Iweltlli
of hia Eelope had nada an abridgement.
(Phot. BOL Cad. 161 ; eoap. PnUat, /Uha.
Ftt.^^a.ue,lu.) [L.S.]
CALLO (KaUat), an oiphajt who lired at Epi-
daom* aboat thirtj jear* i^r the dtath of AlaB-
andor the Groat, and wa* eoramonlj canudered ta
be a girL She accordin^j mairied, and lind with
her haiband for two Jean. After that time, *ha
waa taken Mriouly lit and bad to undergo an
operation, the eflFCl of which waa that ab* became
a man. Sba ia one of the being* cowmuDlj called
androBTTte, and bar ca*e a* deacribed bj Diodonu
(mil. EeL i. p. £22) rniut be of !nlan*t to medi-
cal men. [L. &.]
GALLON (IC>AAhO- 1. AnaitiilBf thoiaknd
of Aegina, the pnpil of Anoeiio and Teetaena, who
were Lhenuelvea pupil* of Dipoenoa and 8e^*.
(Past, iL 32. % 4.) A* the Utter two floariahed
B. c £B0, the age of Calkm moat be fixed at B. c
me. Thit ia confirmed bj the itatement of Paa-
aaoiat (riL IB. g 6), that Callon waa a contemp*-
rary of Canacbu*, who we know Bouriabad from
- UD to £08. [Ca^McBCa.} Tbm an two
' ' h aeem to contradict
and Thien
thawit that one of them i* inleipolated, and that
the other, if explained pnperiy, doe* not [Jaca Gal-
lon either in the time of the Meaacnian war*, or aa
late a* the battle of Aegoipolamoa, aa aome intat-
pnten had belieied. (Comp. SiUig, OU. Art. i. v.)
We an acquainted with two work* of Callon : lb*
tripod ornamented by a ataloe of Cora and a loa-
on of Athene. Quintilian (liL 10) call* hi* weriia
dnrion atqae TuKsaicia proiima.'
2. A natire of Eli*, who iciilptnrf d a Hanaa at
Olympia (Pana, t. 27. g S) and a chona of tiutij-
6n Metaenian boy*, together with ibcir leader and
tha flote-pUyer, who bad all periibcd on tha paa-
•Bge tnm Meuana to Rhegiun. The whole gnnip
la dedicated by the Me*aeniana at Oljmpia.
•aua. T. 25. §1.) Gallon muat haie lived before
c 436. (ThieiK:h,.Q«(il.Anm. p.62.] [W.I.]
CALOCY'RUa, pnconiul (drMtwror) or dux
(iaii, RaailicB, *. 487), a Graeco-Bouian joiiit,
p. 403 (Fabrei), he it called
CALaJOANNES
Calocynu SuIdl B; Jo*.
CAtO-JOANNES.
Ml
■ hii
cxtiemaly nn but tery *Rhuibl« votk, diMutteen
Jnrit Oncntata Oammia e< Qinfu, S toK 4ta.
Rome, 1763—6 {ii. t 20, 5, 40!), CulocynM ii
■uppoied (a hen been poilenac to Cjrilliu (whom
be dtM, BuiL *oL r. p. it), ud 10 ban UthI
■Act the tiiM of Alaxiui Comneatu. The p«n^j
in Pelnvt'i editioD of the Builiai, where Cuoejnu
ii meDdmied, *re pvan a> follow* io Fkbrieiiu,
BiU. Oraae. toL rii. p. UO : " Cilocynii JCtui,
a. 643 1 OilocTnu Seitui, It. 403, t. 26, S9, 77,
IBO, 269, 293, S2t, S26, 410, 433, 4£9, 567;
Premnial (Febrolo interprati Dnx), v. S7, 44, 78,
82. 121, 144, 179, 237, 238, 268. 363, Ml, 414,
430, 43*2, 456, 487, S57; CjriUo Jumor. t. 44 ■'
Rei» (Eitort u. id Theophjhun, p. 1234)
lecti the folLowii^ paHagsa under the bead ** M»-
Celocjnu ad B*nli(
T. 292. Nic Comaeung P^wlopoli <PniemoL
A/^ttay. p. 346) dtea m inteipret^sn (SyiNpiii
SepCimi) b; Cilocjnii, of the NoreUi of Leo, and
(p. S71 of UK ame work) citei tbe MIei of EUitni
or Sritiu, JCtni ud NomoiAjl&x, on the Norelk
1 n both then mbib|h, Prnpodopoli (or, u he i*
Din^j rtj'led, Nic ComnrDiu) probably refisn to
the lanM penon ; bnt hii gnu uifidditjr (ithtdi ii
eipoaed bj HeLmlmh, Ameedola, L pp. 219—322)
tender* bii iMlhaony, when onaappoited, ixariy
wortUeo.
(Snutl, Kolitia Baiitimnim, ed. PohL § 42. p.
136, nn. (f) et (x) ! Stockirainn ad Badiii //if.
Jtuiip. Jtim. p. 67fi, citing Vsn Vryhoff; 06*irT.
Jar. ar.c26.p, 134, Anut 1747,8vo.; Heimbach,
*Ban(ieon>iHOr^;iw,Se.p.74,&c,) [J. T. G,]
CALO-JOANNES or JOANNES IL COM-
NE'NUS {KaA«-l«{rt7)i 6 Kou>W>), one of the
gTMtifit and belt empcro™ of the Faet, the eldeal
»n and nKcetHir of Aleni I. Comneniu, wBi born
ill 1088. Hia nal name wsa Joonnea. Hii
diiuinutiye atalUR, laivny oampIaIioI^ and ugly
l^iium, dialtogutthcd him, not to hia adTan-
■iit<e, [ntn among tbe other princa of the haod-
«ome Comnenian race ; and it wouid aeem that
hi< name Calo-Joonnea, or John tbe Handaome,
wiiB H nicknaine, were we not jnatified in betieyiog
that that name wai given him for tbe beauty of
his mind. Hia virtuei were acknowledged by tia
kthH, who, when urged on bi> death-bed to leave
tho empire to Brjenniua, hi* extollent «on-i»-law,
ivMBted the perauaaion of hia wifis and hia daughter
Anna, and appointed Caio-Joannei hia lucceaior.
The new emperor oKended the throne on the 16th
of Angnil, 1118. Ti ia lehiti-d nndet AnhaCoh-
NKH* and NicBPHomia Brvkhnids, that iheir
eonipiracy to depoae Calo-Jcannea and to tnolie
Brjenniua emperar, pmied abortive, and that ibe
propeny of both waa conEacated. The empewr
wa« eipciially protected by hi* younger brother,
Isaac Si^laiiocrator, and by hii minialer, Aiiich, a
Turk who had been made priaoiier during the reign
ol Alelia 1., and who, joining great taJeiits and
knuwledge with honaaty and afbble moniien, ad-
vdiieed from one eminent pott to another, till he
une maBniia di
e whic^ be I
Calo- Jeanne*. T.
rnniu. wiu. the «ii
of CjJu- Joaunea, »
lid duri
nouabmenl of death, and doaerred to b* called lb*
Byantine Hanua Anraliaa. Hia nJatun* with
hi* brother Iiaac wen a model of bnttherly atfou-
lioii, and thoogh their Mendahni wa> on «na occa-
don di«CacbMi by tha aknder of tone ooortien, it
waa bnl br a ahett timb Tha reign jrf Calo-
Jcuuua i* a aeriea of ware, and each war wa* a
trinmtJi Ibr the Oraek aim*, But while NicaU*
and Cinnamiu, tke chirf uiunt, dwell with pro-
liiily oD the dsacriplion ofv oany^oiioa* deed*,
they bare iH^ltcted to gira u a aatubcliny axjio-
silion of the empenr^ adminiatBVtioii, and their
t^roaology i* taj coidbaed. Thi* ORonutaDCO
ha* pcoubly indaced Oibbon to laUle the nign of
CU<>JoaiiDea without any ehtonoloffy aicapt the
date* of hi* accaaMon and hia deaUi. Le Bean,
in hi* Hinoin <Ai Bat Smpir* (»L lix. L 86),
tivea a cueflil dironalogT which he ha* ■•l^i*hed
y comjiaiing Oe Latin hirtoriu*, eepecially Oui-
lielmo* Tynnai* and Otho Friain|eiiai* 1 and Du
Cuige (Familial Bmrnlmaa, fp. 178, 179) give*
an aoeonnt of (he diSuait italanMata leapectiug
the year in which Cato-Joanne* died. We follow
La Beaa and Dn Conge.
The wan of CiIoJouik* with tlie dilitniit
prinmt of tke Turk* 1b
•leely any t
n Ills, be
dnrin| bi* wbo
i<HL In the fii
of the ganinD, and in 112v he took Soiopoli*.
An invBoon of the PelcbeD^iiea 01 Patajnacitae,
who had cni**ed tha Danube, oiled him to Thtace,
and in 1133 he abtaiDed a ctoipleta victory over
tbtn in Uaeedoma, giving the ei«ni[de at once of
a g*Mcal and a aoldier. Thla war wa* liniahed to
tbe adnntaga of the Oreeki : the Petcheneguea
retomed into their Scythian Weppe*, and gredt
numben of them wbo had been made pciaonen re-
ceived land) fnm the empeiw in the vary diilrict*
which their brethran had hiid waits. In 1133 he
took the field agsinat the revolted Servian*, who
were npportcd by Stephen II,, king of Hungary,
who took Belgrade and Bniniion. But in tbe
fblkiwiiig year, 1 134, Calo-Joaane* advanced with
a itnng anny, look FnuKochorinm near Sirmium,
conquered the connCry between the Save and the
Danube, and forced the king to deiiil from fortbei
alteuipti on the Qieek empire. Aooording to the
Oraek hiitorian*. the advantage* of thi* vrar were
Kiher on the aide of king Stephen ; while, itnnge
iiiougb, the Hungarian onnaliiti atlribula buili
ictorie* and advantage* to the tlrceka. Thence
Calo-Joonne* tunied once more agaiiut the Turk*
of Iconinm, and took CaMaroonia and Qangra,
hich hi* gaifiaon* were, however, oUiged to inr-
>nder to the Turk* a ibort time afterward*. The
emperor wa* mon fortunate, in 1131, igiinit the
Anuenioni of Cilicia, or Armenia Minor, under
their prince Livo or Leo, who waa TawiDiibed in
•eveisl engi^emenU; and in 1137, all hi* domi-
nion* wen annexed to the Greek empiiv, and re-
ceiFed the nune of the fourth Armenia. Thii con-
brought him in contact with Raymond, prince
nlioch, who, according to the trcatia* made
>en Alexia I. and prince Boemond I. of An-
wa* obliged to recognize the Greek emperor
a* hia liege lord, bnt rvfiiMd doing w, till Caln-
Joonne* compelled him, portly by negotiatiotii,
partly by threat*. The emperor entered Aulioch
in 1 138, and prince tUymond and the count of
" ' bttdin of hi> borM, a< a token J
CALPURNIA.
up. Doiiis
the emp«ior wi« txpoMd I
■Ud upnar of tba pcopl*. who (maed that tha
lovn wu mboQt to be given onr to tba Qncki.
Tba ampcror ■Ted faimaelf by ■ mddeii fligbt, uhI
•ru going lo Momi Antiocb, vban piiuca lUynond
cnme to bii samp, made ui spirioaj for the wckUw
mnduct of bii nibjceu, and woUied Uw coqicnir'*
linger by a new pruleitatioD of hit &itb. Calo-
Joanoaa and Raymond now jouwd tbaii tnwpi,
and made ■ loccaafd campaign againit the Tudca-
Alabeki in Syria, vboae emir Emad-ad-din bad
conquered Haleb. Calo-Jgonnea Rtmned to Con-
•(antiDaple in Mil, defeating on hi* manh the
■uluui of IcaniDm, from whom be toolt the fortified
)*land( in th« lake near Ii
from Ciliiia lo Lydia. EucoDraged by ao many
victoriee, and supported by eminent geneia]* and
well-diKiplincd Itoom, who «en in sTery reapect
equal to thoae of (he Latin princea of Uie ^t,
Calo-Joannea concriiFd the plan of conquering the
l^tin kingdom* and pnncipalLliea of Jemialem,
Antiocb, &c., and of driving ont Ifae Ataback*
from Syria, ail of which wen piDvince* that had
once belonged to tfae Eaatem emjun. In 1 143 be
Mt out for Cilicia at the beud of a Mrong anny,
pretriidinK thai he wu going lo make a pilgrimage
to Jeniialem. In the ipriug of 1143, ha wu at
Anaurba. While bunting one day in tba fonat*
oil the banlii of the Pyramui, ha attacked a wild
bonr : he lucceeded in piercing the beait wjtb hii
tp«u, but in the itniggle hii quiver wa* upaal,
and he receired a alight wound in hii band bum
one of the arrowa. The weapon waa poiaoned, and
aa the emperor would not Hilaw hii hand to be
amputated, be died from the cflecta of Ibe wound,
ontheHlh of April, 1143. Hji tuccsaaoi wu hi*
fourth ton, Manuel, whom the empeiw appointed
in preference to hit third eon, laaac ; hi* eldeat
auiia, Aleiia and Andronicu*, had boTh died aahort
lime before their father. The wifo of Cal»Joannei
wa* Irene the daughter of Wbiditlaw I. the Saint,
king of Hungary, the aiiler of king Caloman, and
the aunt of king Stephen 1., wiHi whom Calo-
Joannea made war ; be married her before 1 105,
and the died in 1124. (Nicetaa, JuoMEtOiaBKH*,-
Cinnamut, L iL 1-5.) (W.P.J
CALPETA'NUS, a phyaician at Some, who
lived probably abonl the hetpnning or middle of
the fint century after Cfariil, and Ao ii mention'
ed by Pliny (N. M iiii. 6) u hating gaised by
hii practice the annual income of two bundled and
fifty Ihouaaod tealercaa (aboat 19J3'. 2i. 6d.).
Tbiit ii GDDudered by Pliny to be a very large
•nm, and may therefore give ua Mime notion of the
fortunei made by phyBician* at Rcone about the
beginning of the empire. [W. A. G.]
CALPU'RNIA. I. The daughter of L. Cal-
pumiui Beslia, contul in B. c lit, the wife of P.
Atitiatiui and the mother of Antiilia, the fint wife
of Pompeiu* Magniii. Ud the murder of her hut-
band in B. c 62, by order of the younger Mariui,
Calpumia put an end to her own life. (VelL PaL
iL '26 ; eomp. ANTianua, No 6.)
2. Tha daughter of L. Calpumiui Pito Caew>-
niiiu*, eomnl in a c S8, and the lut wife of the
dktator Caeaar, whom he married ia B. c 69.
(Suet. Cof. SI 1 Pint. Ow. 14, Pomp. 47, Cai.
Ma. 39i Appian, B. C. iL 14 ; Caea. B. O. L 12.)
CalpuTnik aeenu not lo have iutrnneddled in peli-
CAUPURNIUS.
tical B&in, and to have borne qnielly the &vcnui
which her huihuid beatowed upon Cleopatn, when
ibe came to Rome in b. c 46. The tcporta that
had got abroad lenectiDg the eonipitaey agmnit
Caeaar'i life filled CalpunuB with the liveliat ap-
pcebanaioBB ; ibe wu I— ■"'■^ by dream* in the
night, and entiealed her huaband, bat in vain, not
lo leave hon* on tha fatal Idea of Maidt, a c 44.
(Appian, S. a ii. llfi; Dion Caw. iliv. IT; TelL
Pat. iL 67; Suet. Cbe*. 81; Pint Cbea 6S.)
CALPU'RNIA. I. One of the fovooiita con-
cuhine* of the empeior Claudiua. She wa* fce-
vailed upon by Nardoui lo go to Ostia, when tba
emperor wu tarrying, to infarm him of tha mar-
riacB of MeiHlina and C. Siliu*. (Tac. Aum. id.
30.)
2. A woman of high nok, who waa ient into
exile by the jealouy of Agripptna, the vib of the
emperor Claudia*, who bad accidentally q«fcen of
her figure in tenni of praiae. Hbt waa recalled by
Nero, in i. n. GO, for the purpose of making an
eihibilion of hi* clemency, after having juit facfon
cauted hia own mother to be muidered. (Tac
J«. liL 22. UT. 72.) [L. S.]
CALPU'RNIA GENS, plebeian, pretended to
be detcendcd from Calpui, the third of the four
•oni of Numa ; and accordingly we find the bead
of Numa on aome of the coina of thia gena (Plot.
Niim.21: Hor.ATtPc<292i Ftt%Ta,tv.ail-
ptmi; Eckhel, t. p. 160.) The Calpnmii ai« not
mentioned till the lime of the fint Punic war, and
the firtt of them who obtained the conanlahip waa
C.Calpnmini Piio in a. c 1 80 ; but &om Ihi* time
their conanlahip* ar* veiy frequent, and the &mil;
of the Piionea become* one of the mo*t il]u*trioB*
in the Roman alale. The bmily-namea unda the
republic are BiSTU, Bigulus, FLUtux, and Pno)
and aome of the Piionee are diatinguiahed by tit*
eunuunei of Caeioiiinui and FrugL
CALPURNIA'NUS.DE'ClUS.pTBefoctofIha
body-gnard of the emperor Claudia*, teem* lo have
been compromiied in tha adnlterooi conduct of
CALPdfiNIA'NUS, M. PXJ'PIOS PISO,
con*uliuB.c 61. [Pixo.]
CALPU'RNIUS, itandard-beaier of the fint
legion in Qecmany at ihe aueuioD of Tiberiui,
*. n. 14. When Unnatiui PUncn* arrived in the
camp of Qeimanicua in Germany, aa the ambaaaadoi
of Uie ienale, Ihe nbelliou aoldien would have
mutdeird him while he wu embiaciug a* a lop-
pliant the (aiied itandaida, had not Calpnniiaa
checked the violence ef Ihe aoldien. (Tab Jiol L
39.) [L. S.]
CALPU'RNIUS,*niiiamedSICULU3. Among
the worii* of the I^tin poeti we find eleven paalo-
tbI* which Diually bear Ihe title T. O^jmnui Siaili
Ad A^emwomm Cart&aj/imaiKiii. The author ia
generally believed to have lived towatdt the end
of the third century, and the pcnou to whom the
work i* addrewed i> tuppoaed to be the Aoreliui
Olympiui Nemeiianu* wha*e poem on hnnling it
(till eitant It will be found, however, upon a
canful invealigation of authoriliea, that we not
only know nothing whataoever with regard to the
penonol hiiloty of Calpnmiua, but that every cir-
cumitance connected with hit name, hi* age, hia
work*, and hii friend*, ia involved in ob*carilv
and doubt In aeveni USS. he i> deUgnaled at
CALPURNIUS.
r, in Dthen u CUw, in \ gnat nnnber tha
nm i> allogsthcT mnting, whila the onlj
« (oi (he daMnniMtton of ths epech wbeu
IM upon die giMuilooi umiiiipCKra
thkt he » identical with the Jianu at JnHiit Od-
pwnim aunmenunted bj VopiBciu in ^e life of
OuiHi In like nuimer we mie left in oncertunt;
vhMber we ooght to oondder the turn Skuimi u
> cagnnmn, or m (n spfwIktiaD paiotiiig oat hit
utiT* conntiT,
Mm beouue he
LB odtiTMcd
epithet bi
the laine
t MXRht to piDTB, from inUmal eTidence, that,
lika the Mantaan hard, he waa railed ^rom a honb
ble laiion hj the bronr of tamt exalted pstnin,
hot this hypotheu recelva no nipport from the
paanga refeired to. andthoH who haie attempted
in a ElDiilar DuwDer U> awertiiin the preciM epoch
when he Aoariahed haire arrived at ooDSicling coo-
gennine, and thia i* bt from certain, it doea not
necenanly fcdlow, that Ihii molt be the nnw Ne-
meeiana* who vat eealonpenry with Nmnarjanna.
The liieiarj nieciU of Calparnina maj be hiieflj
diecnaacd. la all tliat relate* to the meehaniDi of
hii art he deeeirea tnoeh pniaa. Hig vernScatiDD
with aflKIalioiL Id all the hiiher depaitmenti he
<an advaace no claim to onr admiiBtion. He imt-
tatei clneetj the Kclognei at Virgil, and like Vi^l
i* deficient ia the simplicity, freahneu, and reality
which lead nieh a ehann to the Idylli of Theo-
■ " nriij endea-
Ke erideollj «u a careful ilndenl of Horace,
Tibolhii, Propertiaa, Jnvenal, and Statlu, for we
CBB often detect their thought! and even their ei-
preaaione, onleaa, indeed, we an diipoaed to adopt
the abnid notion* admcated b; AKennui, ihkt
he belonged (o the AugiuUui age. and might thiu
hare been copied h; tlu othera inatead of borrow-
ing Awn them.
In Iha oldeM HSS. and editiont the wh(rie
eleren eclognei are attributed toCalpnmine. Ugn-
letni, npon the aalhoiiiy of a lingleMS., aqiaiated
the laat luni bwn the reat, aiiigning them to
Nemeaianiu ; but independent of the finble antbo-
litj upon which thii change wa* introduced, the
tone and quit of the whole elevea i) eo eucdy
tinifbm, Uiu we might at once conclnde with con-
fideiMe dut tbey were pioductiou of the aame
pen, and thii hit been (atiabclorily eitabliihed
by Wemadoif.
The Editio Princvpa ii without plaee or date,
Pannarta. The neil in antiquity ia that of Vi
U72. The moat TsInaUe modem editisne are
ihoae contained in the Poetae Latiui Minora of
Bormann (Luda, 1731), and in the Poetae Latini
Hinorea of Wemidorff (Altenb. 1760), and in
Lemaiie'i Chaiica (Pane, IH24). The Uit bai
been recently reviled with much care by Olaeier.
(Oottiog. 1S42.) [W. EL]
CALPU'RNIUS ASPRE'NAS, [AamsNas-J
CALPU'RNIUS CRASSUS. [Ckawdh.]
CALPU'RNIUS KABA'TUS. [F*batub.]
CALPU'RNIUS FLACCUS. [FLACctia.]
CALVENA. SOo
CALPU'RNIUS GALERIA'NUS. [Gub-
CALPU'RNlUSaALVlA'NUatSii.viiNUB.)
CALVA, ■ ronuuna of Venni at Rome, which
ii derJTed by Hme from the verb eiAi»Tt, to mock
or annoy, and ii beliered td refer to the capricei of
loTen. Othen lelata, that Ancni Man
n Ml wife'i hair began to fall off ;
.f
s with tl
their hair for the pnrpoae of making bow-itiinga of
it (Serr. ad Am. i. 72* ; huMat L SO, 37.)
Hartong (Dii Rtlig. d. RSm. iL p. 2£ 1 ) think* the
lait accoont the moM probable, and believei that
the name refemd to a nal or lymholical cntting
off of the hail of bridea on their maniage day.
(Comp. Pen. &•<. H. 7», with the SchoL) [L. S.]
CALVASTER, JU'LIUS. a btidave tribnue
of the Mldien ondei Domitian, took part in the
rerolt of Antonio* in Oetmasy, bat wu pardoned
becaoaa he pretended that Ui intarceune with
Antoniua wai confined to a lieentioui connexion,
(Dion Can. liviL 11 ; Sset. Dam. 10.)
CALVE'NA, C. UATlUtt, milaUy called
Hatioi, without hii eagmxuen CalTcna, which he
received on accoont of hi> baldneaa. belonged to
intimate frieoda. He waa a kained, amiable, and
areompUihed man ; but, throof^ bit love of re-
tinment and literatnre, he to^ no [art in the
civil irai, and did not avail hiouelf of Caeaar'a
ftiendahip to obtain any pablic office* in the ilat&
UnlQte many, who called themaelvea the biendi ot
Caeaar, he took no part in the cona|nnuy againit
bia life, hut on the contnry wna deeply aitlacted by
hia death. He immediately eipouied the aid* oi
Oetavianni, with whom he became very intimate \
and at hii reqont, and in memoiy of hii departed
(Ueod, he pteaided over the game* which Octavin
no* aihibitod in n. c 14, on the completion of tiK
temple of Venua Genetrii, in honour of Caeaai'i
victoriai. The conduct of Hotioa excited the
wrath of Caranr'n morderen ; and there ii a beau-
tiinl letter of hii to Cicen {ad Fan. iL SB), in
which ha juatifiei hi* conduct, avow* hia altacb
meut to Caeear, and deplorea bii loia.
Matioa waa aiao ui intimate friend of Cioaro
an4 TrebatioL Cicero lint apnka of him in a
tetter to Trebatiui, written in B. c. £3, in which
he congraiolatea the latter upon baring bcooma a
friend of Hatiax, whom he caHi '■•oaviaunma
doctiiiimnique homo" (ad Fam. Tii. \6); hut
Cicero himaelf had been intimate with him lome
time befiire. Uatiua paid Cicaro a viut at hi*
Formian villa in H. c 49, when ha wa* on hia way
to juin Caeiar at Brundurium ; and when Cicero
returned to Italy after the battle of Pbaraalia, in
B. u. 43, greatly alarmed at the reception which
Caeiar might give him, Matini met hun at Bniii-
duiiuni, did hji beat to console him, and promiaed
to exert his inAucoce with Caeaar to obtain hi*
[ordoD. Pcum (hat time till Caeaar*a death, Ma-
li UI aiid Cicero ^pear to have aeen a good deal of
one another ; and he ii freqoeully mentioneil by
Cicero in the period immediatelylbllawingCaenirs
death. (Cic ad AtU \i. 11, \2,\a,^ad Aim. vi.
13, ad AH. liv, 1, -2. 4, i, S, XT, S, ivi. 11, but
the fulleat informalion reipcctina Matin* i« in Iha
two letlar* ad Fam. xi. 27, 28.)
kiogle
CALVINUS.
Muiiu' friendahip with CacMT it mralwiied fa;
u (Cati. £3], and fail iDtimie; with Ab-
gniuu by Pliaj {B. M liL 2, i. 6), who ono*-
niulf calli Lini Cii. Mitiiu, and wbo qnaki vf him
■• aiin about BO ;ean befbre hii time. Txitw
id*^ liL fiO) bIu lUudet to the power ud in-
uanca which Matiu pmifninii
Tliii C Madiu ii in all protabilit; ihs ■me u
the C. Muiui (not Cn. u Gdliu calli him), who
DDUmpocaiT Vara
(£. £. TiL 95, Se, ed. HOUer), and ii nfecnd lo
b; A. Oeliiat (tL 6, ii. 14) and the I^tin gniu-
'--- Malitu alM WRita ** Himiaiubi," which
at particularly admired for the elegance of
V wonJa which he intndnced in them. (OelL
I, XI. 6.) Matina alio paid great attention
lomia aod agricaltura, and wiola a work on
the whole art and •oeDoi of cookery, in three
book*, which were entilled reepectiiely Omi,
CUariat, Salgamaruu. [Colnniella, lii. i, U.) It
wai probably Ecom thit Uatini that the naium
Matiaaam deiiTed iU name [Plin. H. N. it. 14,
l.^)Co]umalta,'T. 10, 19; SneL Ztoin. 2 1 ; Maoob.
Salvn. iL lOj Athen. iiL p. 82, c), and the C^«d-
■nin JWofumM, piaiied by Apiuu iyi. 3).
(Wenudoif. FoiL Lai. Mim. toL it. p^ S68,
Ac ; LeutKh. ID the ZaltAr^ fUr AlUrliumf
uiaaudu^ 1834, p. 164, Ac.)
CALVrNTIUS, an lombrian Oaul, of the
Intfn of Placentia, and a merchant, whoae daiuhter
married L. Cajpntniui Piio Caeeouinui, the blhei
of L. CalpamiDB Pi» CaeioniDui, cooiul in d. c
5S. In hu BpMch ogainit the latter, Cicero op-
braidi him with the low origin of hu mother, and
call* him CaeKDinu SemipUcentiniu Calreatiai
(tn i^Bii, 6, 23 ; Aacon >■ Fiiom, p. A, ed. Onlli ;
camp.Cic. de prrm. Com. L,pro Siat. 9) ; and in a
letter to hi> bntbei Quinloi (iii 1, | A), Piio i>
>l*o meant by the name of Caiventiui Marina.
CA'LVIA CRISPINILLA [CaupiNiu.!.]
CALVI'NA, JU'LIA, the oMer of U Klanua,
waa at fint married to a kd of Vitelliui, but Kfter-
warda, for the Hke of doing a favour to Agrippina,
VileUioa accnaed her of incntuona inlennnne with
her brother, L. Slanua. Tbera wai, howcTer, oo-
cording to the eonenrreDt teatimony of the andenta,
no ground whateiar for that chuge, except thai
Silaiiiu waa attached to hii uater, and perhapa
eiprewed hi* Ioto (or bir in loo ongnaidBd a mau-
ner, mrrouaded at he wm by ipiea and enemies.
When Siknni had pot an end lo hit own Uie,
CalYina wai expelled from Italy. (Tac Amt. lii.
4, S I Ii. SiLUiiia.) Il i> highly pnbable that Ihia
Caliina ii the tame aa the Junia ( Jnlia P) I^Tina
mentioaed by Snetoniui (Vt^. 23) aa ilill alice
lowBjrdi the end of the reign of Ve^tatian, for it ia
■taled there, that the belonged to ihe family of
Augnttot, and it ii well known that the ^ani
were great.anal.grandiani of Auraliib ' L, S.]
CALVrNUiJ,thenameofB&mily nfUwfle-
beian Domilia gent.
1. CK.DoiiiTiuaCjU.viNtja,con>ulinB.c. 333.
(Liv. TiiL 17.)
2. Ch. DoHiTiuH Ch. f. CuviNus, lumamed
Uaximua, ofleted himaelf at a candidate for the
cvrule aedHdhip in B. c. 304 ; bnt, alibonsh hit
father had been conntl, Cn. Flavini, the Suiaia
Vcrihe of Ap^ut Ctandiut, not preferred to him.
CALVINUS.
Tm yean later, howerar, v. c 39S, be waa alattad
cumle aedile. (LIt. x. 8, where inetcad of the
pnencmeu C we mght to nad Cn.) K* waa
railed lo the oonmlihip in >. c 363, together with
P. Cora^nt Dolabella. The name i3 Cahinu
icmmly appean daring the year of hii cuiaiUiip,
though he mnat haTo been Tery aetiTcly engaged,
for Rome wu jntl then thieatened by a "Tiilili-n
of all her enemiei in Italj. Stimulated by the
the Taientinea, the Etruacant, Otnlt, Umbnaaa.
and Samnitee took op anna againtt her. The 3e-
nooee, allied with the Etniicant, r"Ti'^iH the
town of Amtiam ; and aa the contnla were proba-
bly engaged in other pertt of Italy, the pnelor L.
Caeciliut waa aent out to the leUef of the |dace;
Xle and hit life near AnMiiun.
Hutu
ioUm
ambaatadoie were murdered by the Senoaet. In
Older lo uTenge thia breach of the bw of natioat,
the coniul P. Comelini IMabdIa oaidied thnngfa
the cotmtry of the Solnnt* and Picentiani inW
that of the Senonea, conquemd Iheir army and
laTiged their coonUy, to oaenn which a Remaa
colony wat ^tabliihed in it. The ereutt which
we haTe juat detcribed are not mentioned by all
Oroaini (iiL 22 ; csmp. LIt. Bpit, 12), the moidar
of the Roman ambaaadora |ffeeaded the <ampugn
of L. Caeciliut ; whereaa, according to Appiao, Iht
campaign of DohdMlIa followed immediatdy tAet
the muder, and the object of Ihe embaiay waa u
rcmonitjate with the Senonea for lerving "g"'"**
the Romana, their alliea, (Comp. Niebuhr, tJid. ^
Bomt, iii. p. 427, Ac) lu what manner CalTiaat
wai enmged during thia time, ia not known.
When the Boiana bw that die Senonet irace ex-
pelled tram their country, ibey h>g*B *» dnad Ibe
aame file, joined Ibe lemaimu Sanonet and lbs
EtruacanatUkdmiKbedapiDilRoiDe. Batincroav
ing the Tiber they met ■ Roman amy, and in the
entuiug battle moat of the Elnucana were tlain,
and ouy a few of the Oanli eacqied. Our aaouitt
differ at to the Roman commauderi in thii battle ;
for tome repietent Dolabella and olbert CalTinnt
aa the Ticiorioua general, whereaa it ia mott pnba-
hie that both conaula gained laniela on that day.
Il waa nndoubtedly lo thia rictory that CalTinut
owed the iumame of Uaximua, and in a. c 3«0
he waa fiirther honoured by bong made dklalor.
On laying down thia office in the tame year, bo
wat elected cenior — the firat inttonee of a plebeian
being raited to thai office. (Plin. H. N. xuiii. 1 ;
Polyb. ii. 19, 20 1 Ut. EpU. 13 ; Appian. Stanit.
6, Gall 11; Flor. LIS; Entrop. il 10; Dion Caaa.
Emotrpt. Vat. p. IfiS, ed.Stnn; FaaLCap.)
3. DoHinuB Calvihiii, probably a ton of Ha.
2, conquered the Elruecan town of Luna, which
cupied by the lUyiis
been praetor when be made the conqnett. l^e
year to which il belonga it nnknown. tlwugb it ia
dear that Ihe OTeot mnat IwTe occurred after the
lint Punic war, that ia, after B. c 240. (FronliD.
SmUg. iii. 2. § I ; LiT. &at. 20 i Zonar. liii. 19
&c)
i. Cn. DoKiniiB, M. r. M. n. CiLvuitn, vj^
pean, in 8. c. 62, at legate of L. Valeriut Flaccaf
in Alia, and in s. c 59 at tribune of the peo^ in
which capacity he enppcned the coniul M. Kbuloa
againtt toe other contul, C. Jnliut Caetar, and the
ALVINUS.
mbuaa VUmina, who lOowid hinuelf to be naed
br Cm«c m > tooL TbTM Ttu> hler, ColnDiu
WM pnetor, uid pnidad it thi tiiali of L. CU-
pvnnu BotiB, who wai aceiued of ambilut, ind
of H. CkUdi, who mu dunged with baving it-
tempted to pMMit Ctodia. Id b. c. £4 he offored
Untielf ai a mndidate for ths coniiilahip, od whkb
iKcuian ho, u wall u hii competitan, wai guilty
df enonumi liribei; i and, in ouujimctiim wilh C.
Memmiiu, i» mland into a iDHt ditgracefnl can-
pact with tha coDed* of the year, who were lo
imaide at the alectiau. The two casdidstea pro-
nuaad te pncma lor iIm ooanda in olGce c«ruin
locntive pnnrinoaa by peijuiy, if tbey wovM lend
them tbau aiiiWinea in tlie eladiona ; and in caaa
tlia plan with the proniMM ahonU ^1, the caodt-
ilatM prooiaed to giva to die counla a ccnpaua-
lion in moDe; of l«t; milliona of ieateice*. C.
Henuiiiui hiinidf afterwaidi denounced the whole
plan 10 the wnale ; but tbe appoinuoent of a coort
to icTeitigate the condnet of CalTinni wu pn-
Tenled by intrignet. The election of the cannla
alto WBM delayed on accxmnt of im&Toorsble nut-
pioa. In tbe beginning of October, howefer, all
the (xndidates wen to be tried for anbitui ; bat
tbey eacaped judgment by the inteneign whicii
the party of Pompey tried to nae u a meaoi for
nttn^ hiei iqipointed dictator. The mtenaiaii
kited tai neoriy nine monthi, and Calvimu, who
bad in tha mnaniimii gained the Eanmr of Pcoipey
fay Toting for the acqnitul of A. Oalnnin*, waa ax
length nwde eounl through the influence af Ptm-
pqr. Bi« ooll««iw waa IL Valeriiu UoMalla.
Soring tha year of their coDKddiip tbe diatnihaiicaa
at ReBe oaniianed : the oudidatca fra the conaid-
•hip tea tha year following. Mils, Hypaaena, and
MeleJlia Sd|^ aa well aa P. Oodiua, who aned
Sow the praetor^p, cartied on their conteata with
biibea, and had lecourae enm to force and ridence.
The coniula ware snable to get their BioceaBon
elected ; a decree of the leDate which they etfecled,
that no one ihonld obtain a i(iT«gu piannee till
five yean after he had held tbe coniulihip or prae-
tordup, did not prodoce the deeired nmtlta. Dur-
ing an attempt <i the cooinli lo gel their tucceaun
elected in an nwemblj of tbe people, stonea were
thrown al the oonauli, and CalTinui wu wounded.
Fur lonie yeora we now toee ught of Calrinua ;
but after the oothieak of the aril war in B. c 49,
we hnd him actirely engaged in the aerrice of
CaeHu'i party, and commanding the ai>alry under
Curio in Afiia. After tbe onfortunata tattle on
the Bagradaa, he adriied Curio to take to fiight,
and proniiaed not to fonalie him. In the year
following, Caaaar *ent CUiinua with two legion!
from Illyricum to Maoedonia, where he met Metei-
lua Sdpio, without boweier any dedaive engage-
nioiit taking pUoe between them. But, accordug
to UioD Caaiiui (ill £1V be waa driven by Fanv
lua fnun Macedonia, and penetrated into Theataly,
where be gained a Tictoiy oTer Metellna Scipio,
and took leienil towoi. When Caeni broke up
from Dj-rrhnchlum lo oiiite hja force* with thoie of
Calvioui, Uie latter waa in the north of Maeedunia,
aiid had nurly &]lea mto the hands of Pompey,
but lucceeded in ejecting hii union wilh Caeiar
on the frontier of Theualy. la the battle of Phai~
nlia Culiinug commanded the centre, and waa
fiwed liy Melellut Scipio.
After the doae of the war in Thenaly, when
Caeaat weul to Egypt, be entruiled to Calviuui
CALVINUS.
SH5
the adminiitiatioD of tha prorince of Aiia and the
neighboaring eountiiea. While Caeaar waa en-
gaged in the AlaxaDdrine war, for which Calviirja
aant him two legioni &otq Aaw, the latter becamo
involTed in a war with Phaiiiacet, the aon of
Uithridatea ; he waa defeated in the neigfabourbood
of Nicopolia, and eaaped with only a fewretnnauta
of hit mmll army. AfW hia retnm from £gypt>
Caetar defeated Phamacei near Zela, and CalTtiua
wBi aent to pursue the enemy, who waa compelled
lo lurrender 3nap& But eoon afier, a peace waa
concluded with him. Ae Csemr wanted to haatan
to Italy, be left CalTintu behind to complete the
lettlement of the affiiita in Aiia. Thia doet nut
appear la haie octnpiBd much tune, fiir in the year
mlowing, B. c 46, we find him engaged in Africa
in beaieging Conudioi at Thitdra, and in a. c 46,
he waa preaent at Rome at tbe time when Cicero
defended king Deiotanii. Caeiar appointed Calri-
nus hi* nu^iiter equituin for tbe year following, but
the murder of tbe dictator prenntad bit entering
upon tbe office.
During the war of Octariannt and Antony
r'nit the repablicani, Caliiou waa ordered 1^
fbnnec lo bring oier reiofDrcementa &om Bnm-
duiium lo Illyricum ; but while crouing tha Ionian
■ea, be was attacked by L Statini Mniena and
Ca Domitiua Abenobariins. Hie ^ipi were di*-
tioyed, and he bimielf tucceeded with gieol diffi-
culty in eicB[nug back to Bmndutiiun. In b. c
40 he wni elected coniul a aecond time ; but beibre
the end of the year, he and hit eolleagne were
obtiKBd to reaign, in wder to moke room for olhen.
In the year fblliiwing, be fbngfat ai pnconanl agaipit
tbe t«rolled Cerelani in Spain. Hera he acted
with the greatett rigottr toirardi hit own aoldien,
and afterwarda defeated the enemy withool diffi-
culty. Hit occupation! in Spain, howe?«r, appear
to have latled for lOTaral ytaia, for the triumph
which he celebrated for hia enloita in Spain ii
awigned in the triumphal Futi to the year H. c.
36. The etmiB of money which he hid niied in
the town! of Spain wen ipent partly on the cele-
bration of hi! triumph, and partly upon the tealor-
ation of the rwia on the via lacra, which had been
burnt down. (Onlli, Owm. 7\Ji. W. p. 226 ; Dion
Cut. inriu. 6, iL 4G, 46, 66, ilii. 46, 49, ilvii
47, ilriiL Ifi, S2, 43; Pint. F<mp. 54, Om. 44,
£0, BnLil; Appian, A. C. IL 76, 91, It. 115,
116, MUkrid. 120i Cast. B. C iL 42, ill 36, &c
76, &c 89, BtU. JUr. 34, &c 66, 93 ; Ut. £)>d.
112; Veil. Pat. a 78; Suet. Omi. 35, &c ; FaaL
Cap.; EekheU ». p. 183.) [U S.]
CALVl'NUS, L. SKXTIUa I. Conml in
B. c. 131. Id (he year following, he had the ad-
minittratioD of ObuI, and carried on a war againil
the SolluTii. After haTing conquered them, he
founded the cohiny of Aquae Seitiue. (Ut.^hL
6U Stnb.iT. p. 160; VelL Pal. L 15.)
2. li menUoned rally by Cicero u an elegant
otator, bat of a lickly conttitntion, to that penona
might have iiii adrice whenerer they pleaaed, but
could employ him at their [deader in the courta
only when hit health permitted it. (Clc Brut. 34.)
He leemt to be the nme la tbe C Seitiut who
waa a friend of C. Caeaar Strabo, and I! deacribed
at one-ej^ed. (Cic Di OmL ii. 60, 61.) Pighiue
tbinki him to be alio the tame at the C. Sutint
who wot praetor in H. c 99. and afterworda ob-
I lained Hacedonia nt his proTince. But in the pnt-
luge of Cicero in which he it menliuned {a, /'bva.
»86 CALVUS.
34) ibe beUu MSS. md Stuuiu initnad of S«-
ti»t [I. S.]
CALVI'NUS, T. VETinilOS, *u twice con-
nil, in B. c. Ul and 331. In hi* tooond oonaol-
•hip hs ud hit eoUogiM 3p. PmUoniiu Albimu
cammanded th< Rotnan •im]' U Cuidium ^ainit
the SM&nJM, when the Romuie nflend the well-
known defeat, and paiaed under the joke. Tbo
rnudU eoocladed a tnetj with the Samaitei ; but
ai thii Utmtj wai not awnired of bj the Rtouuu,
Ihe couuli vbo had conduded ii, tuid leTcnl DCh«
rifficen, voce delivered op to the Sanmitee. (Lit.
Ti'iL 16. ii. 1,6, 10 1 Appian, &uiiBti; 6 j Cic. Oi
SnKO. \-2, DtCffiiiL 30; cump. Miebubr, Hitt. <^
It.mt,'^ p.3]l, &c) [I'S.]
CALVI'SIUS, a dicDl of Jimia Silvia. Thii
bid; had been nieTsuatj injund bj Agrippina,
wid now teaolTed to take TengouKs. She then-
fara teat Calvuim and a fellow^lLeDt to bring
iwaintt Agrippina the chaige of endeavouring to
pbce Rubelliu Plantui on die thtoue initead of
Nero. It WB3 » conlnTed that the cbaig* onw
lo the empeior*! ean in a toond-iiboul waf, and
did not appear an inlantiooal deaiuidatiDa. Hera-
apoD, Nero nt^red to pat Agtippina to death g
bvl the monWrotu dnd ma jel dBfnrred tor a few
jeaia. and Junia Silana and her (wo clienli wen
■ent into exile ; but after Uie murder of Agrippina
the; wen all reollsd. <Tac ^aa. liiL 19, 21,32,
ii«. 12.) [L S ]
CALVrSIUa. ApenoDof thitwuiu waien-
tnuled b; PUnjr the Younger with the taak of in-
fonning the decurionca of ComiUD that Plinj wai
willing, ai a matter of boont;, not of right, to
eSntoale the intenlioa of one Salorniniu, wbo,
after leaiing 400,000 leilarEet lo the reipublica
Comenumn (a legac; which wai legali; Toid), gave
the rendue of his properl; to Pliny. (Ep. i. 7.)
Hence OuiL Orotio* ( VHai JCtoruni. ii. 5. | 16)
has daaaed Calriuui among the joriit^ although
hii duties might hare been ondeRakeii by any one
of moderate discntion and delicacy of feeliug
Upon the aaniB alight gmuod, OuiL Orotius builds
ths supposition, that the CalTiiius mentioned by
Pliny was the author of Die AMa Cutamamx. Tlii)
aciioD was intnxluced, pmbably in (he time of the
Rpublic, by some praetor of the name Calviaiu*
(Hugo, A. A. G. p. 335), to protect the pation'i
rigiiis of spcceuion to a portion of his freednian^s
property sgainit fnndalant alieuations made in (he
lifetime of the Ireedmaa. (Dig, 38, tit. 5, s. 3. § 3 ;
Ueineodus, Hu(. Jar. Rom. § 2B4,) [J. T. G.]
CALVI'SIUS, FLA'VIUS, the gOTemor of
Egypt under M. Anrelins, took part in the nrolt
of AiidiUB CaaaiuB, bnl was trenled by the emperor
with great leniency, and only banished to an is-
hnd. (Dion Caa*. liiL 28.)
CALVI'SIUS NEPOa INbpim.]
CALVI'SIUS SABl'NUS. [&ibinus.]
CALUSI'DIUS, a uldier wbo distingiiished
himself by his insolenea to Oennanicui. when the
Kfiona in Uermany nrolted on the death uf
Annstui in a. d. 14. (Tk. Ann. >. 35, 43.)
CALVUS, the "bald-head," the name of a G>-
Bily of the Licinia gens.
1. P. LiciNiuii CALTUSiCDUsDlBr tribune in >.c.
4UD, and (ha first plebeian who was elected lo that
nu^istran. (Lit. t. 12.)
:!. P. LiciNiua CiLVvn, a aon of No. 1, was
made consular tribune in B. o. 396, in the place
and uii the propmal of hig bitber, who had been
CALVU9.
elected to thia office, bat deeUned it on Kcennt of
his adnuocd age. (Lit. t. 18.)
8. C Liciniua Caivvi, a son of No. 2, w«
coaralar IribiiDe in D. C. 377, and magi star equitum
to Ibe dictator P. Manlius in B. a. 368,— an oSice
which was (hen eon&ned iqion a [debeian Sot the
fimtime. (LiT.Ti 31,39; Died.IT. 67) Flu-
larch (OuuU. 39) conttden this magister eqiuCnm
to be the same aa (he &moas law-giTcr C Idcinius
CsIto* Sttlo, who WM then triboue of ttie people ;
but it is inEonceirable that ■ tribune should have
held the office of magister equitum. Dion Caasius
_, calls thi
ineously Licinios 3l
o/'Aoog, iiL p. 27, n. 3&.)
4 C. Lkinius OALVuSitnnnmedSTOLa, which
he deriTed, it is said, from the eaie with which hs
dog up (he shoots that spnmg np from (he roots of
his Tines. He bnoght ths con(es( between the
patridaus and plebeiaas to a crisis and a happy
termination, and thus became (he founder of Rome's
gnatnea. He waa iribone of the people from B.C.
376 to 367, and waa bithfuUy supported in his
aiertioDa by hi* caUeagao L. Seztins. The laws
which he proposed were : 1. That in fature no
more ''""■"Hr tribunes should be appointed, but
that consuls ^onld be elected as in former tiiaes,
one of whom ehoobl always be a plebeiau. 3. That
no one should pcisaii mMe (ban SOO jngen of tlie
C* "e hmd, or keep opoD it more tfaan 100 head of
and SOD of niall cMtla. 3. A Uw legnlatiiig
the a&in between debtor and creditor, whi(£
ordained that the interest already paid for bomwed
money should be deducted fism the camlal, and
that (be lemainder of the latter should be pud
back in three yearly instalmeuta. 4. That Un
Sibylline books should he entrusted to a college «f
ten men (decemiiri), half of whom should be ple-
bcians, that no fidnRiationa might In introdnced
in bmui of the palrioiana. These rogations wen
passed after a most rehenient opposition on the
part of (he patricians, and L. Seitins was the first
plebeian who, in accordance with the Erst of them,
obtAiiiud the consulship for (be jeu B. c 366.
lieioins himself too receiTed marks of the peoplo'i
gntiiude and ennfidence, by being elected taricc ts
the coiiaolthip, in B. c 364 and 361 ; but soma
yean later he was accused by M. Popiiius Laenas
of having transgiessed his own Uw respecting the
amount oi public land which a person might poeses*.
Avance had tempted him to violate bis own mln-
tary regulauons, and in B. c .157 he was sentenced
to pay a heavy fine. (Plin. H. N. ivii. 1, xtUl 4 ;
Varro, Be lb fbat. i. 2 ; Liv. ii. 35, 43, til 1 , 2,
9,16; Fbm»,i.26j Aur. Vict. Zi. f.n/aufr.aOj
Plut-Oniia. 39; Died. xt. 82, 95 ; Zonar. ni. 24 ;
VaL Max. Tiii. 6. g 3; comp. Niebubr, Hid. </
Ansciiip. I, Ac) [L. S.]
CALVUS, C. LlCl'NIUS HACEtl, who, h
a fennsic speaker, was considored by hit coun&y-
men generally as not unwortby of being raoked
with Caesar, Brutus, Polli^ and Meiaalla, while by
some he was thought to rival eren Cicero himself,
and who as a poet is commonly placed side by side
with Catullus, was bom on the 28lh of MaT, B. c
82, on the ame day with M. Coelins Rufus.' (Plin.
H. N. Tii. £0.) He was the son of C LidniuB
Macer, a man of jvaetorian dignity, who, when
impeached (h.c66) of extortion by Cicero, findinf
that the Terdict was against him, forthwith ccm>
milled suicide brfore the fonaalities of the trial
CALVnS.
wan fully ranplMed, ind Ibni »vrtod (bs diiho-
■oiir Mid ndn which vnild han been eDlailed up-
•n hia fjunilj b; h public DUideDnutioD and bj the
timbuMioa of rat^erty which it inmlrad. (Vil.
Htucix. 13. g 7; Pint. Clic Si Cic orf ^& i. i.)
Thit Looaiu Macer wu Tery pnbibly the luiie
person with the uuBliil of that name » Inqoently
quoted b; Lin lud olben, and wilb (he otalor
mentioned in the Bndm (cc G4, 67, camp. iJa Ltg.
i 2. § S). althoogfa there )• not infficient erideMs
CALYDONIUS.
m
t^atA.
t identily. Yoii
r. 60.) But
h ^ngiiLjr aeal, and anbmitted to
tnoidiniry diKiplinCi in order thai Ihi ' '
hiA bodily strength might be com
tellectiinl pnnoiU. {PUn. H. N.
thii eice»>a ainiliiBtion tMsu to haie enlwbled
and axhauMed hu conttJEutioD, i<a he died in hia
early primOf eortainly not later than in hia S&th or
S6lh year (Cic BruU 82, ad Fam. it. 21), leaT-
in|! bdiind him twenty-one oratiiHiB. The namet
of fire only of theae baTe been pnoerred : agsinat
Antiua ; againat Dmiua ; for Meaiina ; tat C CoCo,
the' proaecutioa againat whom waa condacted by
Aainiua Pollio ; and anioit Vatinina, who waa de-
fimded by Cicero. Thi* but, which waa divided
into aortal parta, waa hia firtl aBoic at the bai,
and waa deliveTcd when he had attained the age
of 27. It ia Tory freqoenlly lefaned to by an-
cient writera in tenna of ationg conunendation {i.g.
Dial.diOnil. 34); and from Sanecs (6bii<n>o. iii.
19) wo lean), that ao tkiUiJIy wen the chaigea
dereloped, ao enfvgetically were they orgod upon
the jury, and so powerful wai the effect evidently
prodnced, that the accnaed, unable to mlrain hu
laelinga, atarted np in the midit of the pleading,
and paaatonately exclaimed, " Rogo vot, jndioia
nnntiU i>te diaBrtuaett,ideoroDdamDBrioportaat?"
The incotuiderable fngmanta which have been
preasrred of the aboie apeechaa are not of inch ■
deacriptifm aa to enable ua to form any eatimate of
the powera of CbItui ; bat ve gather from the le»
timony of Cicero, Quintilian, and the author of the
diajogne on the dedine of eloqaence, thai hia com-
poaitiona were careAilly mnnlded after the models
of the Attic school, and were remaAal)le for the
■oniacy, tact, and deep rcaaanh which they dia-
played, but wen ao eUboiately polished aa to qi-
pear deficient in ease, rigonr, and treahneu ; and
thos. while they were listened to with delight and
•doiira^a 1^ men of educatian, they fell eompa-
nUi'ely dead and oold upon an nDcultivated an-
diencs. (Cic. odFam. n. 21; Quinia 1. 1. § 111.
1. 2.g25,iii. 10. 111.; Di,l.deOral.n,2l,2Si
Senec. Gmtroo. L c)
Aa a poet, he was lb« author of many short fti-
atill bon the atamp of high genius — cf elegies whose
beiuly and lendemeaa, eapecially ef tluit on the
nntimely death of his mistnaa Quintilia, have been
warmly citaHed br Catullua, Fropertius, and Uiid
— and of Scree lampoons ^tnosu if;igraii>nia!ii)
upon Pompey, Caesar, and their satellites, the bll-
teness of which has been oonimemoiated by Sue-
tonius. We haie loason to believe, fnnn the criii-
dsou of Pliny (Ep. L 16) and Aalus Oelliua (lii.
S), that the poenu of Calvus, like the lighter effu-
sions of Catullua with which they are so often
dastad, were full of wit and grace, but were afec-
theleaa mailed by a certain banfanas* of iipniaio«
and TeraifiaitiDn which offimded the bslidioDB ear*
of those habituated to the luibroken (nwothnaas of
the poets of the Angnatan court. They wen nn-
donbledly much read, so that even Homce, whose
sneer (SO. I 10. 16) waa pnbaUy
td paying tribute to
their popularity. As lo their real merits, we nrnat
depend entirely npoD tbe judgment of othen, for
the scrape tranemitled to na are ao few and trifling,
none extending tieyond two linea, thai ihey do i
Afermai
oursel'e
We
hear of an Bpitiaiamnim (Priscian, T. 3. p. 196,
ed. Krehl)) of an /o, in hexameter veiae (Serv.oi'
Fvy. EoL vL 47, viii. 1); and of a IIgip<macUam
genea Tigelliua (SehoL Cruq. ad Mar. £U. L 3. 3 ;
Cie.aJJ='<ws.Tii.24h bnt with theae exceptions,
the Teiy names of hia pieeaa an lost. (Plin. ^.
iv. U. S 9, It. 27. S 3, t. S ) CktnlL icfi ; Pro-
eiL 19,40, iL 2£, B9; Or. .rfn. ill 9. 61;
c aMlriii<.J:ii.,- Snelon. ^d. Oki. 49, 73.)
Calvu waa remarkable for tbe shortness of his
atatnn, and hence the vehement action in which
he indulged while at <&» bar, leaping oyer the
benches, and rushing violently uwnrdi the seats
with his stunted and insigniflcant penon, that
even his friend Catullus has not been able to neist
a joke, and has presented him to ua as tbe " Sah-
pnlium diaortum," " (he eloquent Tom Thnmbt"
(CaluU liv.; Senec Gmlnt.Le.)
With regard to bia name, he ia naoally styled
C Licdnins Calvnii but we 6nd him cwed by
Cicero (ad Q, Ft. iL 4) Macer Liciniua, probably
after hu hther; and hence his full designatM*
wonld be that which we have placed at the head
of this article.
Tbe moat complete accoont of Uciiiins Calvus ia
given in the essay of Weichert "De C, Liciiiio
Calvo poola" (Pragi». Poet, Latin. Up*. 133(1);
but it ia ao fUl of digreaalons that it ia not vi'ry
readable. See also Leresqae de flurigny in the
Memoira of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles
Leltrea, voL iiii. IW. B,1
CALVUS, ATHENODCaUS. [Atbbno-
DORua, No. 3.]
CALVUS, L. CAECI'LIUS METELLUS,
consul B. c 142. [MrriLLun.]
CALVUS, CN. COBN'ELIUS SCIPIO,
consul, B. c 222. [Soriu.]
CA'LYBE (KoaMi)), two mythiotl penonages,
one of whom was a nymph by whom Laomedon
became the bther of Buealion ( Horn. /L «L 23 ;
ApoUod. iii. 12. £ 3), and the other a pricatees of
of Juno. (Viig. Jea.viL4l9.) [L. 3.]
CA'LYCE<Ka\^), three mythicd beii«a, tha
one a danghtet of Aeolus and Enarote, and mother
of Endyniion (ApoUod. L 7. §S 3, 5) i the second
a danghtet of Hecaton and mother of Cygnus by
" idon (Hygin. Fat. 1S7); and the third it
P^asage is
probably corrupt. [L. S,J
CA'LYDON (KaAv)<<r). a aon of Aetolua and
Plonoo, married to Aeolia, by whom he beame
the father of Epicaste and PiotogrnpiL He waa
regarded aa the founder of the Acialion town of
Calydon. (Apoll"d. i. 7.§7; StepK,l!>-it.,r.) [L.S. |
CALYDU'NIUS (KoAi^Jj'ioi), a surname tl
CAMBAULE3.
•e imMge wu ouricd from Cilj'don
ra P*iiu (Puu. TiL 31. i 1), and of Hslng<-
tha ban in tha CklTdsiiiui taunt. (Ot. Mtt vi
Ml.) [L. 3.]
CALYNTHU8 {Kil\)»«*i}, ■ ttUiuu? of n
cacttin csnnti;, coDtemponnr with OnMia, B.
409-448. (Phu. I. 11. 1 S.) [W.I.]
CALYPSO (SMkuidy. Undar thii hi» i
find in Haood { Tlai^. 3S9) & daugbler of Ociuu
Midraihy>,ud in ApollDdonu(l 3.g 7) > dugti-
tar af Nemu, whila tha Homeric Calypao >• de-
acribed u m daughter of Atlu. (OLLSO.) Thi*
bat Caijrpao wm a njmph inhabitiDg Uia iili ' '
t^gia, on tha coaat it which Odyaaaua wu tl
when ha waa (bipwracked. Calfpao loTad tha ua-
fenunals ham, and promiaad hnn atanial joath
and imnonalilf if lie wmld naaiia with htr. 3ha
detained him in har idind lar aaian jcsiii ni
length iha waa obligad by tha god* to allow him
to foDtiniie hia jonntav hofDewarda. (Od. r. 2'
ic, Ti[. 364, Ac) [L. 6.]
CAMATE'RUS, ANDRONI'CUSCAt^pii™
Kd^rq^i), a relatiTa of tha emperer Uannel Com-
nantu (a. d. I14S to USQ), who honcnred h'
with tha titla of Bebauiia, and pTomoted him
tbe offlcaa of pnafecl of ibt eit; and pnafect
iha Sff Ao, i, t. praehctaa Tigittun, or pnefcct of Uia
imparid gnarda. Camatenu ia laid to hate been
woAi, an eilncl from one of which la all that haa
iippeand in print. Among them we maj menlioD
one entitled ^AmfipftTuti, a dialogne againtt Uie
liiilina, A portioi] of thla wot^ which niataa to tbe
/'iDOnw ^Wntu Samili, wai aabaeqaent]; refilled by
J. Veccui, and both the original ajid the lefatation
are printed in L. Allauiu' Qratda Oiiiodm. iL
p. 267, Ac. Ria otfaei woiki are itiU extant in
MS. Andnmietu Camalerut was tbe bUiei of
Jcannei Dncaa, to whom Enitatbiua dedicated hii
c<immantBi7 on Dionjnua Peiiegetea. (Caie, /fuL
/A I f. G7S, with Wharton'i Appmd. p. S4 ;
Fabric fliit Orate li. p. 278.) [L S,]
CAMATE'RUS, JOANNES ^airrrfl Kc^w-
ntfijl), patriarch of Conitantinopte from a. D. 11 98
la 1204. We hare four iambic linet in plliae of
him, which were written bj Epbiaanoa, and an
frinted in Leo Allatioa, Di Cbuntni, Ac (L p^
24.) NicoUiu Comnenni iPratmoL Myilag. p.
2£ I ) mention! an omiian of hia on homicide, and
anothet, on the marriage of Conwbrini, i* printed
in Freher'a Jat Graamm [n. p. 285). An epiatle
of J. Camatenu addreaaed to Innocent III. ia
C' ted in a Latin tranitation among tbe letlera of
lant, with tbe reply of the latter. In thii
letter Camaterui expmaee hia wonder at the Ro-
man chimh aaiuming the title of the jwlnm/
iJam/L Among the other woriit of hii which an
atill eitnnl in HS. there i> an iambic poem in-
scribed tu the emperor Manuel Comnenua, and en-
titled iripl M<«"» nl'i'^i' i«d rvr J^At» onii^w
t^ ir eifarf. (Cave, /fiat. £al. i. p. 093 ; Fabric
eiUf^racr. It. p. IHftc.,ii p.'J7!),&c.) [L.S.]
CAMBAULES (Kivi<a£\qs), the leader of a
horde of Oanla before they jnraded Greece in B. c-
1'79. The baibariiuiB were at first few in number,
liBi when they renched Thmce their fbicea had
increaaed to^sdch an extent, that thej- were divided
iulD three great anniea, which weie phiced under
Cerethrina, Brennna, and Bolgiut i and (^anibaulea
ia DO longer heard of. (Pans. i. 19. § 4.) [L. S.]
CAUBY'LUa (Ki^ifiJuit),
and his iBMi wan eotnisted with
the prolectica oft^ fort near tha acropolis of Sardia
dtiring tha war agalnat Achaena, the son of Andn^
tnachna. He allowed himaelf to be drawn into a
tieaehenna plan fer delivering up Achaena to An-
tiochaa, by Bolia, who nceived a hige hub ot
money from Saajbina, the agent of Pudemy, for the
pnipoag of *-""'"|; Achaens to eicape. Bnt tbe
money was divided between Bolls and Cambylni,
and instead of setting Achaan* free, they commn-
niated tha plan to Antiocboi, who again Rwaidad
them richly for delivering Achaena np to him.
(Polyb. Yiii. 17-23 ; amp. AcHaniTS.) [L.8.J
CAMBY'SES (KofiAltntt}. I. The father of
Cyini the Oreat, aoovding to Herodotus and Xe-
nophon, the bmiBr of whan tells lu (L 107), tha
Aatjsgea, being torifiad by ■ draua, ivniiwd
from marrying his dangblai M«iiJ-im to a Uede,
and gave her to Cainbnes, a Parnau of noble
blood, but of an imamUtMns tamper. (Cooni. Just.
L4.) ThefatbaTrfCambyseaisalaocalled'Cynia'
by Heradotoi (i 1 1 1 )■ In so rhetorical a paaaue
as tbe speech of Xene* (Heiod. viL lI)weinDsl
hjok for anct accoracy in tbe getMalogy. Xe-
nophon (Qrop. L 2) calls Cambyiaa the king of
Perna, and he afterwards ipeaka of him ((Vvp-
viii. 5) aa atill reigning after the o^itore of Baby-
lon, B. c 6S8. But WB cannot of amiaa real miuh
Cteaiai difien &om the above. [AsrvAan.]
2. A son of CjmitheGieat, by AnyliB .aeeoid-
ig to Clesias, by Casaandana aocordinf to Hero-
dotus, who seta aside at a fiction the Egyptian
itory of his having bad Nitetis, tha dangblec a!
Apriea, for bii mother. This tama Nitatia a^nara
' I another version of the tala, which ia not vary
Cambyses ; and it ii said thai the detection of the
fraud of AmBBLB in lubttituting her for his own
dangbter, whom Cambyiea had donanded hi hia
ieiafflio, waa tha cauae of the jnvation of Egypt by
the latter in tbe fifth ysr of hit leign, B. c 525.
rhere ia, however, no oc^iaion to look for any
nave led Cymi to the enterpriie, had hia lifB been
ipared, beaidei that Egypt, having bean conqneted
by Nebuchadnesaar, teenu to have farmed a por-
' the Babylonian empire. (See Jerem, iliii,
Knk. xxix.—ixai. ; Newton, On a> Prv-
i)A«Hi,vot.i. p.357,&c.icamp.Herod.i.77.) Ia
hii invasion of tbe country, Cambyiea is aid by
Herodotus to faace been aided by Phanes, a Graek
if Halicamaaaui, who had fled from the aenia of
^maui ; and, by hia adiice, the Peniiui king ob-
tained the asaistanee of an Arabian chieftain, and
thus secuced a tafe puaage through the deaart,aiid
ipply of water for his army. Befon the in-
ing force reached Egypt, AmaaiB died and was
ceded by his son, who is called Piammenitus
by Herodotus, and Amyrtaens by Ctetiss. Ac-
cording to Cteiiai, the oonqueat of Egypt was
mainly efleded ihrongb the tnacheiy of Combs-
pheus. one of the &vonrita eunuchs of the Egyp-
* a king, who put Cambysea in poaaeaaion of the
laea on eonditian of being made viceroy of the
intry. But Herodotui makes no mention either
this intrigue, or of the tingular itntagem by
Ich Polyoenui Hiy> (viU 9), that Peluiinm wu
:en ahaosl wiiboul reaistance. Ha tells u.
CAMBYSES.
Bowem, tbat ■ tingle banlp, in which the FimnBUti
were TkUnioDi, decided the ble <>(_..
thongh wme of the conqoered held eut ^ & while
in Memphia, they wen SDalljr obliged to c^iitn-
Ute, ind the whole nsliini mlmiitted to CembyKt.
He receiTMl ilea the TolimtBiy labmiHion of tbe
Greek cities -CTrene ud Buca [lae p. 477,h.],
and of the neiKbbouriiig Libyan tribes, ud pro-
jected freeh expedition) *gutiM the Aethiopiuu,
who were called the " long^liyed," and alio against
Outhage and the Anunoniana. HaTJng *et on'
" 'to Aethiopia, ho wai cmnpelled br n
J which he i
1 to letnm ; the army w
qMnoe of the nfoeal of the Phoeniciaiis t
■gainst their colony. Yet their verr lefuMl ■
to ahew what it indeed of itaelf niffiaently obiloiu,
how important the eipeditioD wonld have bees in
a omuneRial point of riew, wbile that againit the
Ammoniana, had it incceeded, wontd prebably
have opened to the PeniBiii Uie tarann-trade ^
tbedeeert. (Herod, u. ], iiL 1-26; Cte^ Pan. 9;
Juil. i. 9 ; conp. Heeren** Afiican NaUmt, vol. L
d. «.)
Cambyiet appean to hare ruled Egypt with a
Hem and atrong hand ; and to him perfaapa we
Diay beet refer ihe. prediction of laaiah : " The
Egyptians will I gire over into the hand of a crnet
lord" (Ii. lii. 4 ; see VJtringa, ad lac.); and it ia
pDiilble that hit tyranny to tbe conquered, together
with tbe intnlta offered by bini to their natioaal
religion, may baye caused aome flsuggention in
tbe accoonta of hia madneaa, which, in &ct, ibe
Egyptian! aicribed to bla impiety. But, allowing
for aome OTOitatement, it doei appeal tbat be had
been rabjeet from hia birth to epileptic fits (Herod.
iiL 38) ; and, in addition to the pbyiical tendency
to inaanity thns created, the hi^it* of deapotiam
would aeem to hare Teetered in bus a captidoaa
»elf-*Lll and a violence of temper bordering upon
freniy. He bad long aet the lawa.of Penia at
defiance b; manying hia iiatera, one of whom be
)9 laid to have murdered in a fit of fnasion becauBe
abe lamanted her brother Smerdit, whom he had
caoKd to be tlain. Of the death of ihia prince,
and of the evenU tbat followed upon it, ditTerent
■ceounta are given by Herodolui and Cteeiaa. The
former relates tbat Cambyaea, alarmed by a drearn
which leemed to portend bia brather*a greatneaa,
aent a confidential miniater named Preiaapes to
Snea with otden to put him to death. Afterwards,
a Magian, who bore the anma name >a the dtceawd
prince and greatly reicnibled him in appearance,
took advantage of these circumilancea to peraonale
him and aet up a ckim to the throne [SuibduJ,
and Cambjaea, while nuuching through S;ria
againit this preleuder, died at a place named Ecba-
tana of an acddental wound in the thigh, & c. 521.
According to Cleuaa, the name of the king*! mur-
dered brother waa Tunyoiarcea, and a Magisn
named Spbendadates accused him to tbe king of an
Intention to ntolt. After hit death by poison,
Cembyses, to conceal it from bia mother Amytit,
made Sphendadatei penonate him. The ftaud
succeeded at first, from the wonderful likeneai be-
tween the Magian and tbe murdered prince; at
length, however, Amytis diicoiered it, and died of
poison, which she bad (oluntarily token, imprecat--
Ing curses on Cambytee. The king died at Sibylon
of an accidental wound in the tbigh, and Sphenda-
CAHENIATA. its
dates (ontinaed to anpport the character of Tany^
omcca, and maintained hinnlf for aooie time on
the throne. (Herod. iiL 27-SB, 61-66 ; Ctei. Pen.
10-12! Diod. En: de Vinl M Vil p. SiS, rd.
Weu. ; Strab. i. p. i73, xvii. pp. 805, 816 ; Juit.
L 9,] Herodotot aaya (tis. 89), that the Peniina
always apoke of Cambyaea by the name of ShWtiit.
in remembrance of hia tyranny. [E. E.J
CAMEIRUS (Kif^tifut), a son rf Cercapbu*
and Cydippe, and asrandaOD of Helios. The town
of C:ameirot, in Rhodes, ia said to have derived iu
name from him. (Diod. t. 57; Pind. OL vii. 135,
with theSehoL;Euttalh.(irfffon.p.31*.) [L.S,]
CAME'LIUS, one of the pbysictana of Angn^
tut, who appears to have lived aftei Aitorlnt, and
to have been ancceedad by Antomus Hnaa. Pliny
in rather an obscure pasuae (H. N. zii. S8), telli
nt, that ha would not aUow the emperor to eat
lettnce in one of his illnesses, tram the nte of which
plant aflwwards, at the recommendation of Anto-
nina Husa, he derived much benefit [W. A. 0.1
^ CAME'NAE, not Omoauu, were Roman divi-
oiBcle or prophecy), whence we alto find the ibnns
Catmesae, Otmunae, and Ckinaeiitu. Tbe Oame-
nae were aecoitliugly prophetic njmpha, and they
belonged to the religion aC ancient Italy, although
later traditions represent tbem a> baling been in-
troduced into Italy from Arcadia. Two <^ tiie
Camenae were Antevorta and Poetvorta. [Aht>-
VOIIT4.] The third was Carmenta or Camontis,
a prophetic and hoaliag divinity, who had a temple
at tbe fool of tbe Capitoline hill, and allart near
the porta Connentaiia. Krspecting the festival
ralebratad in her honour, see Diet o/Aal. i. v.
CarBiBilalia. The traditions which assigned a
Greek otigin to her worship at Rome, state thM
her original name was Nicoitrate, and tbat she
was called Carmentii from her prophetic powers.
(Serv. ad Am. viiL £1, 336 ; Dionya. L 15, 32.)
irding to these traditiona tbe was the mother
Ivander, the Anadian, by Hermes, and after
having endeavoured to persiude her son to kill
Hermes, ahe fied with him to Italy, where die
gave oraclei to tbe people and to Herades. She
was put to death by her son at the age of 110
yean, end tben obtained divine bonourt. (Dionyi.
' 31, &e.) Hyginos (Fai. 277) further relates,
lat ahe changed the fifteen characlen of the Greek
alphabet, which Evander tntrcdnoed into Latium,
'ito Roman ones. The fourth and most celebrated
lamena was Aegoria or Egerin. [AaoBRiA.] It
inst be remarried here, that the Roman poets,
ven as early as tbe time of Llvins Androniens,
apply tbe name of Camenae to the Mnsea. ( Hartung,
Die Sel,g. d. Kin. iL p. 198, &c.) [L. S,]
CAMENIA'TA, JOANNES (IsNtmii Kofi*-
ifro), cubucleaiui, or bearer of Ihe crosier, to the
archbiahop of Thetaalonica, was an eye-witness of
the capture of (hat town by tbe Arabs in A. D, 904
Leo, a Syrian renegade, who held a
nnder the Arabs, made s detcent in that
' Tbessatonica, with a fleet of fifty-four
abips chiefly manned with negro slaves, anrprised,
took, and plundered the town, ilien the second in the
Greek empire, and sailed off with a great number
Bptires. Among these wen Cameniata and
:ra] of hia family, who wonld have been pat to
death by tbe Arabs, bad not Cameuiala saved bit
and their lives by shewing the victors a snot where
the inhabitants had bitrird purl of iheir riches.
5H
CAUERINUS.
Tba Anbt, hoKttrtr, did not nators him to liberty,
but (afTwd lun to Tumu in Cilici* 1« the puipoM
of eichaogiiig him br Anb priioDen who bad
b«n Uken by tba Oneki. Al Ttniu, CameniaH
wrote a deKiiptiiHi of th« (aptun of Theualaaka.
•Dtillvd 'Ivvfov icAfpucov mJ xtvtonXtiffUu ~
KaiUHaTaa 4I1 T^r lAwrv njr 0Mva\w(i
which it ccmmonl; called by iU Latin titk "D*
Ricidio ThcaaaloDkcntL" It ii dirided
luity-iiiiia chajilan, and ii w important for the
plunder ot ThtMalonka by the Anha ai tbc
of Joannei AnuDoitA for the aack of the lami
br tba TaAi m U30. The Greek text of ihia
etqiuit work wai Gtat pabliahed, with a Latin
tmnaUtioD, by Leo Allatioa in hia Ui^uicTa, 1 6&3-
16£6, «bere it it dirided into fbity-Gre lectiaDi.
The aaeond edition ia by CambaBiiiu, who pub-
liihed it with an impniTed I^in trarulatjan in hit
" Hiatariae ByiaiitiDae Scriptorei pott Thaopha-
nem," Purii, 1665, foL, whtcb (brmi part of the
Pariaian "Corpoi Script. Hiit. ByianL" Combe-
fiaiaa diTidcd it into tcTeDty-niue chaplert. The
third and laat edition, in the Bono CoUectiaD, wai
robliahed by Em. Bekker li^ther with Tbe«phuea
' coatinaatoi), Symon Mauler, and Oeorgina Mo-
Mchna, Bonn, 1838, Sto. ( Fabric S^ Cnw. liL
p. GS3 : Hanckiiia, Di Scr^ UiiL Bgtatit. p. 403,
ftci the'AXwit of loanuea Cameniala.) [W.P.]
CAMERI'NUS. the name of an old patrician
lamily of ihe SuljNcia gene, wbich prabnfalj deri> ed
ita name from the ancient town of Cameria or Ca-
merium, in Ldtiiim. The Camerini frequently held
the hi^eat officci in the itate in the eoriy linua of
Ihe republic ; b«t after B. c 34£, when Ser. Sulpi-
ciuB Camerinui Rufnt waa coniul, we do not hear
of tbem aoin for upwarda of 400 jean, till Q.
Snlpicliia Camerinut obtained the conialthl
y timea of Ihe empire.
>. 9. The hmilT
nobleit in Rome in the
(Jut. riL 90, riii. S8.)
1. SbB. SULFICIUS P. r. C-HtlMHiraCoBKUTUB,
eonwl B. c £00 with M'. Tullioi Longua in the
lentb ycAT of the rrpubiic Liry laya, that no-
thing memorabts took place in that year, but
Dionjiiua apraki of a ibraiidAhle conipiracy to re-
alora the Terquina whicli wut detected and cruiheil
by Cameiinua. After the death of hia colleague,
duoerinua held the conaulahip alona. Dionytiui
pnta a apeecb into the mouth of Camerinua retpect-
ing a renewal a( the league with the Latina in B.C.
*86. {I.ii.ii.l9i Diony.. I. i2, 66, fi7, ri. 20 ;
Cic. Bn.t. Ifi; Zonw. vii. 13.)
i. Q. SULPICIUH CaHUUNUS OlRNUTIIB, contul
B. c 490 with Sp. Ldrciui Flaiu*. He waa aftel^
wardt one of the eniboaay aent to inlenede with
"---'- !• when the latter waa
. {Uiony..
,. SB, vui. 22.)
3. SiH. Sui.piai;H »iiu r. S(it. n. Cahbhinue
Cl>HHuTll^ coniul H. c. 4^1, when the lex Teren-
titlia waa brought forward a tecond time for a re-
form in the hiwi. (Lii. iii. 10; Dionya. i. I ;
Uiod. iL 84 ) Plin. H. N. ii. 37.) Thia Iikv,
however, waa aucceiaAilly reaiaied by Ihe pairi-
irnd three ambnaaadoia into Greece to collect in-
funnalioii rvipecting ihe law> af Ihe Greek italea.
Ser.)
1 of their
Li (x. 32), though Livy calla him (iii
at I ruDuua. The anibaseadnn remained thre
year* in Oreece, and on their nturn Ser. Cainerinu
waa aiipoinled a menibei of the deeemvimle iii H.I
CAHER3.
461. (Lie. iii. 33) Dicon. i. 66.) In >. c 4M
be commanded the cavalry nndei the eonanl* T.
Quinctiui Capilolinna and Agripfia Fnrini Medal-
Unm in the gnsi battle aaainat Iha Tulai and
Aequi fought in that year. (Lit. iii. 70.)
4. P. SuLriain CaMiuNoa. (Ut. iiL 31.)
See No. S.
6. Q. SiTLnciuH Sbb. r. Su. h. Cimuuhub
CosHUTUg, ton or grandeon of Nol S, contular
tribune in >. c. 403 and ^n in 398. (Lir. T. B,
14; Diod. liT. 38, S3:)
6. Sir. SuLnciDB Q. r. Ser. v. Cahiunit^
aon of No. 6, eonanl a. c. 393, and mililary tribosa
in 391, in (tit latter of wbich yean ha conducted
the war againil the SaljrinateB, and onied off a
great quantity of booty from their lerritory. (Ut.
T. 29, 32 j Died. liT. 99, 107.) He waa one of
the three inlenqea in B.C 387. (Lir. li. 6.)
7. C. SuLFiciUB CAHiiUNua, conaolar tribune
in B.C 382, and cenior in 380 with Sp. Poitumiua
Rr^lleniia Albinua. But no cenau* waa taken b
thie year, aa Camerinua reaigned hia ollice on liie
death of hit colleagiie. (Lit. *i 22 : Diod. i*. 41 ;
LiT. Ti. 27.)
8. Saa. SuLFiciua CAUBanrOB Rorim, eonanl
B. c 345. (LiT. Tii. 28 ; Diod. iii. 66.)
9. Q. SuLFiciua Q. r. Q. h. Cahieunub, waa
9, the birth-year of the emperor
net. Vt^. 3 ; PUn. H. N. rii. 48.
fc 49.)
10. SuLFiciua Caubrim's, waa procmtul of
Africa together with Pomponiua Sitianua, and on
their return to Rome in A. D. 69, they wen both ac-
cueedonaccounloftheireilortioniintbeirprDTinee,
butwerBacquittedbTthaempenrNeto. (Tacjlin.
liii. 62.) Soon afierwarda, however, Nero put
Camerinua and hit ion tn death, according to Dion
CaauDi (liiii. 18). for DO other resHin but becauio
thnrenlured to make uie of Ihe aumame Pythicua,
which waa hereditary in thdr bmily, and which
Nero claimed ai an eicluute prerogatiTe for hiut-
aelf. It Bppeert from Pliny {Bf. t. 3), that they
en BccuKd by M. Hegulua.
CAMERI'NUS, a Roman poet, contemporary
ith Ovid, who rang of the capture of Tny by
erculea. No portioti of thia lay haa been pre-
aerred, nor do we find any alluaion to the work ot
iU au^or except in a aingle line of the Epiatlea
ftma PontuL The auppoailion, that the Emditm
Troja» mentioned by Apuleiut (i* Orlkogmpk.
§ IG) ia the production in queation, aeema to ceai
. no evidence whatever, (Ov. e^. ex. PoU. i..
■: 20.) [W. R.]
CAMERI'NUS, SCRIBONIA'NUS, the ai-
med name of a runaway ilave, whoae real nuue
u afterwardi found out lo be Oela. He made
■ appearance in the reign of Vitelliua, and hia
object aeema to have been 10 upaet the govemment
' "' a. He pretended to have h«en obliged
me in the time of Nero, and to bai-e
Eired concealed in Hiatria, becauae he
a the bmilr of the Craiu, who had Urge
poHcaaiona there. He auceeeded in aaiembling
round him the populace, and eren aome aoldiera,
rho weie mialed by him or wiahed for a rerolu-
ion. The pretender, boweier, waa leiaed and
iToughl before Vitelliua ) and when hia teal origin
rsa diarorerpd, he waa eieeiit«d aa a conunou
aLiT*. (Tae. Hill. ii. 72.) (L. 8.]
CAMERS. the neiiie of two mythical petionaget
Virgil. (.Pfi. I. M'i. xii. -i-U. \c) IU S.J
Dni,t,zc-ct/G00gIC
CAMIIXU3.
CAMILLA, ■ (UnghMi of kins Helabni or Ox
VolMiui town ol PriiemiUD. Wlwii bar bther.
•ijMlled b<r bit RibjecU, taing m hii fli^l to ihc
riret Anaunnt, be tied hi> inhnt dangbtar, wbom
Iw had preriDiidj dsTolcd to the Mrrioa of IMana,
(D a qwar, and hnilal it aeniH the Htst. H«
Unuelt thni inm after it, and on naching iha <ip-
poiita bank he (band hi* child wdajund. M«
look her with him, and had her anckled b7 a
nan. He bronght bar up in pore n "
and ahfl becama ona of tfaa aviftftaotod
Diana, aeenitunied to tha chaie and h
tha war betwaen Aeneat and Turnaa ihe anMed
*ii 803, ftiw iL 432, &c^ 648, &c ; Hnin. FaL
362.) SarTiiu(aJ^n. li. £43aiid658)nmBAi,
that iho wa* odled CaoiiUa beeama ih* wa> en-
gagad in die eervice of Diana, once all fonthlul
wieeteaKa van called Camillaa by the Etnucani.
That than wen loeh Camillas aa well ai Camilli
at Rone ii eipraad; naiad bj Dionjaiut, (iL 21,
Ac. ; FaiL I. V. GnnflH.) [L. S.]
CAMlLLUS,saallieehie£ tBROTD*, No. 1 7.]
CAMILLUS, the name d a pstcidm boil; of
tbe Furia gem.
1. H. PuMoa CxtULLvn, vaa. according to
IJTJ (*. 1], elected connlai tiibnne for the lint
tima in b. c 403. In thii year Livy mcatjane
eight cmnitor tiibonca, a number which doea not
occur any where elte ; and we know from PlnUich
(Obm. 2l that Camillua wai inieaied with the cen-
ionhip before he had held any otheT office. From
theaa oniunilancea it hai jaatij bern iofcrred, thai
the eaneonhip of (.wiillui and bii colleague Peetu-
niiu BUit be oiaigiied to the year B. c 40.<l, and
that Livy, in Iiia liit of tha conmlar tribonea of
that year, inchidea tha two cenaota (Comp. Val.
Max. i. 9.31.) TheiefoTB, what ia eamnoiily called
tha aacond, tbird, &£., conaular tribunate 4^ CamUlua,
man be r^arded a* the fint, lecond, Ac The
fint balotiga to B. c 401 ; and the only thing that
ia mantioiied of him dining ibi* year ia, that be
nuirched into the oonntry of tha Faliacana, and, not
meeting any anony in uie open field, Okiaged the
conntiy. Hia aecood conaular tribnnate Ula in the
year b. c S98, in the coune of which he acqaired
great booty at Cspena ; and aa the conaular tiibnnea
were obti^ by a decree of the aeuata to lay down
theii office befon the end of tha year, Q. Serriliut
Fidenaa and CamiUoa wen atcceaUTely
iutenegea.
In B. a IDS, when the V-i-itiii- ,
and Fidenatea again rendtsd, Cuoilloa waa made
dictator for tba puipoee of tarrying on the war
i^ainat thou, and be appointed P. Comelina Sdpio
CAHILLUS.
Ti of Faleril to CainiUn*, bebnga to thit
t9I
d aucceeded in reducing
tba town, in the tenth year of the war. Here he
acquired inunenu booty, and had die atatoe of
Juno R^ina ramoied to Rome, where it waa aet
up in a qwdal temple on tha Afentine, whkh waa
conaecntad in B.C 3S1, the year in which he cele-
brated Ibe great gunea he had Toved. On hia
retom finn Veil, he entered Rome in triomph,
riding in a chariot drawn by white honee. In
«. 1:. .194 he wsa elected coninlai tribone for the
third time, and reduced the Faliacana. The ttory
of tha achoolmaatec who attempted to betniy the
to hia fellow-citiaana, who were ao moeh affected
by the juatice of the Roman gmaiai, that tliey >ur-
rendered to Ibe Romana. (Ui. t. 27t comp. Val.
Mm. tI, 5. 1 1, who calla Camillua conanl on thi*
ocaaion, althongh, according to the eii>eea l»tl-
mony of Plulardi, he waa neier innated Wilb the
conMkkhip.)
Id a. c S91, Camillut wi* choaan intanei lu
laka the antiacea, ai tlie other magiatialee were
attacked by aa epidemic then nging at Rome, by
which ba alao hM a eon.
ofVeiiji
unaToidaUa, he wmt into aiib, pnying to the
goda that, if he waa wronged, hia ongnta^ coQn<
tiT might loan be in a condition to atand in need
itf him. During hii abaence ha wa* condemned to
pay a fine of lfi,000 hievy aatea. The tima for
which he had prayed aoon came | for the Oaule
adfanced through Etruria towarda Rome, and the
dty, with the eiccplion of the capitid, waa taken
by tha li«i4i-ri«n», and rednced to aahea. In thia
dittnci, Camillni, who wat liTing in exile at At-
dot, waa recalled by a lex eniiata, and while yet
ahaent waa appotnteid dictator a aecond titpe, ft. c.
390. He made L. Vakriua Potitna hia mngialer
eqniium, aaeembled the acattered Roman forcea,
ed towarda Roma. Here he took the Gaula by
anrpriae, and defeated them completely. He thru
enlend the dty in triumph, aaluted by hia fellow-
citiiaoa aa alter Romulua, pater palrine, and con-
ditor alter nrbia. ilia tint care nu to haTO the
lemplea reatored, and then to rebuild tha city. The
people, who were at fint inclined to quit thmr de-
atioyed homea and «nigrate to Veii, wen prafailed
npon to giro up thia ^an, and tbea CanuUoi laid
down hia dictatorahip.
In B. a 389 Camillua waa made inlenez a ae-
cond time for the pnrpoea of electing the comular
tribnnee ; and, aa m Uie aania year uie Daighboni~
iog tribe* roea agunst Rome, ho|ring lo eonqner
the weakened dty without any difficulty, Camillua
waa again appointed dictator, and he nude CX Ser-
TJliua Ahala hia magiater equitum. He Gral de-
feated the Volaciana, and took Iheircamp ; andihey
wen now compellod to lubmil to Rome after a
eontett of aaienty yeaim. The Aequtoni were olao
conquered near Bola, and their capital wat taken
in the fint Attack. Sntrium, whuh had been occu-
pied by EtrUBcana, fell in like manner. Alier the
coaqoeal of iheee three nationa, Coaiillua ntunud
to Rome in triumph.
In a c see Camillua waa elected oonaukt tri-
bune for the fourth time, and, after hajing dedioed
the dictatoraliip which waa oSered bim, he defeated
the Aniiatea and Etniaeant. In B. c 384 ha waa
conaular tribune for the fifth, and in 381 for the
dxth time. In tha hitter yrar he conquered the
isTOlted ValacianB and the Pnenealinei. During
tbewar^ntt theVolaciont L. FuriuiMedullinu*
waa appointed aa hli colleague. The latter diwp-
pmied of the csutiou* ilawnet* of CamiUoa, and,
without hia conaent, he led hia tnwpt agninat tba
enemy, who by a feigned flight drew hitn into a
periloui aitoation and put him to Uighl. But f»-
Diillua now appeared, cumpelled ilie fugftitea lo
■luit, M tlutB bKk to fautle, (od gfiati ■ rhd-
pIcM nctorj. Horanpon Camilliu nctiTad order*
to uka war npan tbs ToaenUiu for hinng unU-
•d tbe V^kUii* ; uid, notwilhnaiidiDg Iha fbniwr
wiping off liN di>gnwa. TUi ganetoatj and aii
donlion daaund and sidted ^«ianl adminUoiL
In B. a 368. wtiai iho patndan* wen icaolnd
la mako a lut aSbrt igaiiut tbs rogatioat of C.
Liemiu Stoto, ttia mdM* appointed CamiUiu, a
&ilti(n] mpporter of tba [striiuiu, dictator for the
fonrth tinw. Hia magiilor eqoitDin wai L. Aemi-
liui Hanwrdmia. But Camillua, who probsblj
Bw diat it saa bopnleai to reaitt any fnrthor the
dcmandi oF th« plebriana, naigned ' ~
d p. u
in hi< itead.
- . tlowing jfiaTt a. c 367* whxa a freah war
with the Oanla brake out, Camillua, wlia waa ddw
iwarij ^gbtj nan eld, wa* calLcd to tlw diotatop-
ahip for ^ fifth dna^ Hia magiitrr equitom waa
T. Qoinetiaa Pannai^ Ha gainad a great Tictorj,
for which bo wm nwwdad witb a tiinmpli. Two
jTnar* ktar. a. c. tSS, he died of the plague. C^
millui ia the gnat hero of hii time, and ttanda
forth aa a molnia champion of hU oain ordet ontil
he became conriocBd that (nnher oppoution wu of
no nyaiL Hia hiatorr, aa nlatsd in Plutarch and
Liiy, ■• not wilhoDt a conaidarable admiilun of
legendary and tiadilioiial hble, and rtquiiei a
carefiil critical afting. (Plot, t^i of CamObHi
LiT. c 10, 12, 14, 17, 19,ft&, 31, 32,46, «a-a£,
tL 1-4, 6, Ae^ 18, &&, 32, &e^ 38, 43, Tii. 1 ;
Diod. liT. 93; Evlrop. L 30 ; VaL Max. It. 1. 1 2;
Oelliai, xriL 21; Cie. pro Dam. S2,dalU PM. L
3, Tkiad. LSl.Fr^im. p>462) Aacon. pro Ssaar.
p. 30, od. OnllL)
2. Sp. Fuuub CiHiLLUs, a nn of No. 1.
When the praetwihip via inatitnted in s. c. 367,
Camillu waa one of the two who were firat in-
Mated with it. (Lit. nL I; Sold. I.e. Upalriiip.)
3. L. Fuaiua hL r. Camillus, a aau of No. 1.
In a. c 3i0, whan one of lit couanla wai ill, and
the other, Popilliu Iiaenaa, retnmed from tba 0*1-
Ho wu with a aanre wound. L. Furiua Cunilloi
waa appointed dictator to hold the comitia, and P.
Conieiiiia 3ciiHo became hie magiitei sqnitum.
Camillua, who wai aa much a patrician in hia feel-
inga and aentimanla aa hia &tlier, did not accept
the namea of any plebeians who oflered (henuelna
a* candidate! tor the cnntalahip, and ihu caoaed
the oanantahrp to be given to patririana only. The
aenate, delighted with thii, eiert«i all ita influence
then Dominated Appii
eollei^e, who howeve
tiona for the Gallic
. Claud
i 3iS. He
illoa, who now re-
iiul, canard the commaad againal
the Oaola to be given to himielf Axtn torlem,
Twa legiona wen left behind for the proteclion of
the dty, and eight othen wen dirided between
bin and the praetor L. Pinanua, whom ha aent
to protest the eoaat againrt lonia Greek pimtet,
who m that year inlsted the coiat of Latinin.
Camillui routed the Oaiili in the Pomptine dia-
trict, and compelled them to aeek nfiige hi Apn-
Ga. Thii battle uainit the Oaula ii famoui in
Roman itory for ^e aingle cambat of M. Vale-
rioa Corrat with a bold and praaomptaoiia OaoL
After the balila, Camilloi hononnd t\.a gallantly
of Vaiertiii with aprearnl often Men aiid a golden
CAMISSARE9.
crown. CamillBt thsa joined the praetor Pinariiit
; but QothiDg of any in^rtanee
d aninit the Oneka,
..(CiT.Tii.
J. 34-36 tGc DtSi
4. L.FimimSr.F.M.H.CuiU.L[>(,iono[Na,
2, conani in a. c. 338, togethar with C. Maeniua.
He fought in thia year anneariiiDy ag^nit the Ti-
hurtinea, and took their town Tibur. Tlie two con-
mla nnited oomi^led the (ubjngation of Latiom ;
they were rewarded with a trinmpii, and eqiea-
tarian atatua, then a lara diatinction, wen erected
to them in the fonun. Camillna further diati*-
gaiafaed himaelf by adnaing hi) eonntrymen to
treat the Ijitini with mildneaa. In a. c 326 ha
waa elected eonnil a aecond lime, together with
D. Junini Bralai Soura. In thii yeu war wu
dxclared againit the Veatiniani, and Camillua ob-
tained Samniom for tiiajroTinn; but while he
waa engaged in the war, be waa attacked by a ae-
Cunoi dictator to amtinne the war. (Ui. liiL 13,
16, At, 39; Plin. H. N. ajiiii. 3.)
5. M. FirKiuaCAi(U.LUB.cDnnlin A.D. B(Faat.
Cap.), and proconanl of Afria in Che nign of Tib»-
rina, detested in a. o. 17, the Nnmidian Tac&rinaa,
together with a gnat number of Nnmidiana and
Maunlaniani. It ii aipreaily Mated, that after
the lapae of aeTSnl centoriea, he wu the Gnt who
retiTed the military bma of tbe FuHi Camilli.
The aenate, with the conaent of Tiberina, bonourad
him with ^e inngnia of a trinm|di, a diatinetian
which hfl waa allowed to emoy with impmiitf on
a. S3, iiL'20.)
6. M. FuKiOB Camixiia, enreamad ScajsONi-
ANUi^ waa contnl in the nign of Tibeiiaa, A. D.
33, together with Co. Domitiua. At the b<^a-
ning tif the nign i^ Claudtoa he waa legale of
Mmalia. and rendted with hit legiona, pnbaUy
in the hope of laiiing himaelf to tbe throne. Bat
he waa conquered on the fifth day after the begin-
ning of the inaorreetiim, A. D. 43, MPt into eiila
and died in a. d. 6S, either of an illneaa, or, aa
orted, by poiaoD. (Tac Am.
. Hit. L 89, ii. lb ; Snet. Clami. 13.)
7. Fitaiua Cahilldb, Ukewiae ntnamed 8cr>-
BONiANua, waa aent into eiile by the aspanr
Claudioa, together with hia mother Jnnia, A. o. S3,
for hafiog conaoltad Ihn 'Tialrlanant ihmil Ihr timit
when <;iandin> waa to die. (Tac An. lii. 32,
//afcii. 7i.) (L.3.J
C. CAHILLU3, a Roman jnriat, and a pani-
cnlar friend of Cicero, who had a high apnioo of
hit worldly prudence and jndgnieDt, ud often
contulted him <m matten of boiineaa and law»
At Cicvo'i table he waa a frequent gneat, and waa
remarkable for hia lote of newa, and extreme pei>
tonal ntatneaa. Hit name often oceott in the
lettertof Cicero (oJ^U. r. 8, ti. I, S, xi. 16,33,
liii- G, 33, ad Fam. ix 30, lir. S, 14), from one
of which (ad Faim. r. 30) it appeua, that Camillaa
wu conanlted by Cicero upon a matter oonnacted
with thejw jiniaJwfornin, which wu a branch of
tbe reTenoe law of Rome, and waa ao dhBcult and
intricate Ihal aotne juriata apecially deroted tbem-
•elTeitoiUitudy.(t»ttto/Uii(...B,/'™<*)[J.T.G.]
CAHI'SSARBS. a Carian, fodier of Dalantea,
wu hi^ in hTOnr with Artaienet II.(HneniDn),
by whom he wm mtdr ninp of a part of Cilic^
bordering on Cappadocia. Me fell in (ha war a(
CANACHUS.
Ailuann Munat Ihe Cwliuii, B. c 38S, and «a>
(uccccdNl iu fail lattapj by hi> hiil (Nep.Aif. 1;
comp. Diod. IT. a, 10; Plut. Artat. 24.) [E. E)
CAHOEMAB. [Cahihak.]
CAMPA'NUS. one of ihe leaden of the TuiigH
ID th« wnr of Civilii uamit the Romoiu, in A. D.
71. (Tbc //irt. i.. 66.) [L. S.]
CAMPA'NUS, a Romaa juriit, qosted in the
Digeat, once by Valoni (Dig. 38, tit. 1 , t. 47), and
once by Poniponiiu. (Dig. 40, tit. £, i. 34. § 1.)
Ai both Valeni and Pomponiu* lived about the
time of Hadrian and Antoninua Pina, Campanui
probablj fiouriibed aboat the comnmncemBnt of
the tecond century. Both tha panagea quoted
from him relate Vi JkUcvmmiim.
A Cocceiaa Campanni, to whom waa addreaaed
a reacript of the emperon Serenu and Antoninua
(Dig. 36, ^t. 1, L 2S>, mutt havs b«en of later
date, though he ia confounded with the jniiit by
Bertoaudui. (Menag. Amoai. Jur. c SS; Maian-
rioi, oiJ 30 JCbx, ii p. 197.) [J. T. O.J
CAMPASPE, CiiU«d Paneaate {Oaytiin^)
bj Adian, and Pacate ( [Luin)) by Lucian, of Ia
riuB, the ftiT0Dnt« concubine nS Alexander, and the
fint vith whom he ia uid to hare had intcrcoune-
ApcUeo being cooimiBaioued bj Alexander to point
CuDpaape nt^sd, fell in love with hci, whereupon
Alexander gaie her to him aa a prewnL Accord-
ing to aome ibe waa the modd of Apellaa' cele-
brated picture of Ihe Venoa AaadfoineDe, but
nccording to othera Phryne waa the original of this
painting. (Aelian, V. H. lii. 34; Plin. H. N.
xiTv. 10. I. 36. g 12 1 Luciau, Saag. 7 i Athen
liii. p. 691 ; comp. Anadvoiibnk.)
CAMPE (Kil»im), a monater which waa nf-
poinled in Taitanu to guard the Cydopa. It wua
killed by Zena when he wanted the n—"*'^—- of
the Cidopt againil the Titana. (Apollod. L 2. § 1.)
IKodorua (iii. 72) menliona a monater of the aanie
name, which waa alain by Dionyaua, and *hich
NonnuB (Dicii^$. xviii. S37, &e.) ideatiliea with
the former. [L. S.}
CAMITRIUa, a common aoldier of the tenth
lefjion, who waa the murderer of the emperor Oalba
Bccor^ng 10 moat antfaoritiea conaulted by Tacitua,
,//u(.i.41.) [L. S.)
CANA. [CiKUR, Q. Obllidb.]
CANACE (Kanim)), a daughter af Aeoloa and
Bnarete, whence the ia called Aeolia (Callim. Nfiiai.
u Cer. 100), who had BDTenl children by Poaeidon.
(Apotlod. I 7. ^ 3, ftc) She entertained an on-
nnlnral loie for hei brother Macareua, and oa thii
afcoiiDt waa killed by her own father ; bat accord-
ing to othera, abe hsiael^ aa well aa Macarcua,
put an end (o hn lib. (Hygin. Fah. 238, 242;
Ot.lftr.n.) [US]
CA'NACHUS (K<(rax»>). 1. A Sicjonian ar.
tiat, ubout wboae age the greateit uncertainty long
prevailed, aa ana work of hit ia mentioned which
mnat hsTe been executed before OL 76, and an-
other 80 yeaiB later, which aeema to be, and indeed
ia, impoaajbk The &ct ia, that there were two
■rtiata of the name of Canachut, both of SicyoD,
and prolably gnndblhei and gmudaon. Tliia waa
Grat auggeaied by Scbom (Uti. d. Stud. d. Gritck.
fiiulfar, p. 199) and adopted by Thierach(^^<oaL
AnPL pp. 38-44), K.O.Muller, and BStkh. The
work which moat have been tiniahed B. c 480, waa
a coloHal atBtne of Apollo Philenoa at Miletui,
a hsTing been carried to Ecbalana by
'-- 'ia defeat in acce«,B.c47a. Miit
CANDACE. S9S
ler {KatuOiaU, 1B21, N. 16) thinha, that tbia ata-
toa cannot hare been executed before B. c 494, at
which time Miletna waa deatrayed and boml by
Dareiui ; bnC Thieneh ( J. c ) ahawa that the coloa-
BUB might Tery well hare eataped the general ruin,
and therefore needa not have been placed there
after Ihe deatruction of Ihe city. Fmding that all
indieatioiu point to the internl between OL60aad
68 {b. c 640-£08), he hsa giien theaa 32 yean a>
the time duiing which Canachiu flouriahed. Thu^
at coincidea with that of Gallon,
wboae D
18. § s;
4] by Pi
»{vii
itemporaiy with
Ageiaaaa, wDO noDnanea aoout OL 66 [Aokla-
DAs) i for, together with ihia artiat and with bit
DWD brother, Arialode*, he executed three Muaea,
who aymbolically repreaented the diatonic, ehrtt-
matic, and enhaimonic atylea of Greek muaic Bfr
aidea theae worfca, we find the following mentioned:
Riding («AirIfiiT*t) boya (Plin. H. N. xxdv. 8.
a. 1 9) I a Btalne of .^ihroditB, wreughl in gold and
ivory (Pana. iL 10. s4); one of Apollo iBmeniDs
at Thebea, made of cedar, and ao Tery like Ihe
Apollo PhiteainaofHiletat, which waa of metal, that
one could inatantly recogniie the aitiBL (Paoa. J-c,
ii. 10. 12.) For Cicero'a judgmant of Canacbna'a
p^rtortaancea, eee Calamm.
■2. A Sicjonian artiai, probably the gcandson of
the fbnner, from wh(Hn he ia not diatinguiahed bv
the ancUntt. He and Palroclea caal the aUIuea of
two ^BTtanB, who had fnuf(bt in the battle of Ae-
goapotamoa, B. c; 405. ( Paua. x. S. 3 4. ) [W. I.]
CANA'NUS, lOANNES ('Iwimii Kararii).
lived in the firat part of the Bfleenth century, and
wrote a deicription of the uege of Conatantinople,
by Sultan Murad 11. in a. d. 1422 (a. h. S2G).
Tha title of it it Aofrio-ii «pl rtt t- Kbhitwt^
roiniKu jFy<Hi6Tiii lot^iiiea Hari t6 irviX' (rot
(a. m. 6930), fri i -AiiBupiT Hah (B«i) nfinat
TAiJTf} /ArrA ffirA}iiMT fiofitlAi^ Ac It waa firat
publiabsd with a L«tiu tnnalation, by Leo AUa-
tJDt, together with Gleargiua AempolitB and Joel,
and accompanied with the notes by the editor and
by Thecdon Doua, Parta, 1661, M. The beet
edition ia that of ImmaoDel Bakker, appended 10
the edition of Phmniea, Bonn, 1888, with anew
Latin tranabition. (Fabric. BiU. Oram. tiI. pp.
778,774.) [W. P.]
CANDA'CE (KarSdim), aqueenof thai portion
of Aethiopia which had Heroil for ila nutropolia.
In B. c 23, ahe invaded ^ypl, being encouraged
by auppoaing that Uie nnancoMaful expedition of
Aeliua Osilua i«ainit Arabia, in B. c. 24, had
weakened the Romana. She advuicrd into the
Tbebai'd, ravaging the country, and attacked and
captured the Roman ganiaona at Elephantine,
Syene, and Pbilae ; but PetroniuB, who bad tuc-
ceeded Oallua in the gOYemtiient of the proviDce,
compelled her to retreat, and defeated her witli
great loaa in her own territory near the town of
Paelcha. Thia place he took, and alto Premnit
and Nabata. in the latter of which the ton of the
queen cunimanded. After be bad withdrawn,
C'andau, attacked the gnrriaon he had left in Pietn-
nia ; but Petmniua faaitily returned, and again de-
feated her. On thia ahe aeni ambaatadora to Au-
guaUa, who waa then at Samoa, and who received
them favourably, and even remitted the tribnle
which had been impoaed on their country. Sirabo,
who lelli ua thai Candace waa a wmnin of a
maul)' apiiil, alas fatonra ui with the infotmatioa
iCoogIc
594 CANDIDU9.
tint all* wu bl>Dd of m aja. (Stnb. iiii. m.
Hl»— S31i DiDD CtM. IHL 39, lit. 5.) H«
if Ukc qnMi^mMlien, tha nuioa r^ardmg
tin KUi iImm tt duir &thar uid king, ud tbeir
prineat ai Ih* Hm'i chiUnn. [K. E.]
CANDAULES {JUat^X-rit), kmwn *1k
tmoas Uw Oncki bi ibe nuM of Hynilui wm
tka kM HuaeMd ku« of LTdis. AnndiDg to
a ud Jm '
CANINIA GENS.
ll tbarafera embncad Ihe period tnim A
liwiilj pmnd of ha *!&*■ bmitj, and iniiitid
OB nhibitiiig her nsToiled charma, bnt withoat
bar koowlai^, to OjgBt, hi> ttioniil* officer.
CFjgM wia taea by tha qnato aa ha na ataaling
mm bar chamber, aad tha next da; ibs asmmooed
him bafua her, Intoit on langmiea, and bad* him
chooaa whethec ha would nndai^ tha paniihinnit
of death himaeU^ ot woidd coiuent to mntdet Can-
daulaa and ncdra tha kingdom logcther with hir
hand. Hs lioae tha laMsr allsniatiie, and ba-
(■ma the fbander o[ tha dynuty of lbs Meniua-
tlaa, aboat 8. c 71S. Id PImu the storj, is tha
ronn of tba <reU-kiiowii bhle of the ring of Qygeat
aarrea the purpoaa of moral allegorj. PtntiT^
ibUawing in one place the ntory of Herodotn^
Kka in another of Oygia a> making wu againat
lUolea with lbs bdp of aome Cuian aoiilift-
riaa. (Hani. L 7—13) Jut L 7; Pbtt tk
A9>aL iL pp. 3£9, S60 ; de. d* €>f. m. 9 ; PInU
Qmml, Oraee. 49, ^a^ui, i. fi. g 1 ; amp. Thiri-
mll't OnttB, Ti^ iL p. 168.) Canduilaa ii men-
tioned by Pliny in two paaaagea aa having givcai
Balaichna, tha paintar, ft luge amn of money
(** pari rapandit aoio") loi a pictnra npnaenting
a battle of the Uagnetaa. (Plin. H. N. lii. S8,
Di.. 8; comp. iJict y^nC p. BB2.) [E. E.]
CAIIDIDUS (KMi«ot), 1 OnA author '
liTad about tha tuna of tha MBperon Come
■nd SaTema, abont A- o. 300, ud wiol* % wotk on
the Hoiameion, which ji referred to by Enaebina.
(/fti<. Sat. T. 37 i camp. Hiennijm. Dt Scnptor.
EaL *8.) [L. a]
CAT^DIDUS, u Ariu who Soiiiiilisd abont
the middla of tha fbnith cantoiy, the author of
tnct " Da OanaratioDa DiTiiiB," addnaaed to h
Aiend Haiioa Vietoiinoa, who wrote in nply "D
OaiwnUioiM VarU Diiini nva Coufnlatariiam Cuk-
hia Anakcta (Paria, 16S£, lU.) a ** Fragmutum
Epialokaa Candidi Ariani ad Uaiinm Victorinmn,"
which Oodin fint pointed out to ba in reality a
portion of the ■* Da aenerotione Diiina." Both
■m printed in Ihe Biblintheca Patnun of Oallud,
nd. Tiii, [ViCTOUNua] (Oudin,£« jh^£^
T^ i. p. 628 ; Sch&nemann, £tU, Patnai LOmo-
nm, c ii. 13 ud 11, Lip*. 1793.) [W.R.]
CA'MDIDCJS ISAURUS(Kiv«i>ot'ld<>iip<n
■ Bytautina hiatorian, a Datire of luraria, whm
hia aumame laaomi. He Utad in tha rrigu of Ibe
Anaalaaiiia, aod bald m high paUic offlae
Ha ii adlad ■ man of
ZcuD the Ii
. D. 487 to
Photina (cod. 79^ to whom we an olao indebted
for the few hcta conoemiag the life of Candidua
which wa ban meDtioned, ud who cenaurea the
ityla of the hiatorlu for rta a^ctition of poetical
bouitiaa. A mall fragment cf the woil ia pra-
red by Suidaa (t o. X'<f^-)- 1^ ailant bmg-
ita of Candidal are printed in the ^pendix to
"Edogaa Hiitotiorxiwi de Reb. Byi.," ed. Labbe,
which fbnna an appendix to " Eicerpta de Lf^tt-
tioaiboa, ftc" ed. D. Hoeiehalitu, pnbli^ad by C.
A. Fabrotna, P>m, 1648. They an atao contained
the adition of DeitppDi, EoiBpiui, &C. pohliahed
in the Bonn coUection of Byautine wrileia. {Camp.
Hanke, ^*. An-. &inpl. iL 3, p. 672, jtc; Fabric.
"m. Gtok. lii. p. 54S.) (L. S.}
CA'NDIDUa, VESPRCCNIUS. one of tha
conaniar enToyi deapalched by DUiua JnliainiB
and the senate in ^ D. 1 92, for the pnipoae of in-
ducing tha Uiwpa of Septimina Sevenis ta abandon
'^«r Wdcr, who had been declared a public ene-
ly. Not only did Candidal bil in accompliahing
the object of hia miaaion, but he lery nanowly
eac^iea being pot to death by the aoldiera, who rc-
coUeelad the hanhnoM be had fbrmeily diaplayed
n bia oati
Kibwqnent period (193) employ-
ed aa a legate by SeTeina, Srat In Asia Minor,
' " Niger, and afterwarde (194)
the Aiabiaaa ud other baibanma tiilwa on
lea of Syria and Meaopatainja. On both
ha did good aerric* ; »r, by hia eiborla-
iple, the fcctaae of the day i
turned at tba gnat battle of Nieaol ; and, acting
in conjnnctioD with lateiema, be rsdaceil to aob-
miasiiHi the torbalenl chiafi of AdiabniB and Oa-
roeoe. (Dion Caia. IxziiL 16, Ixxi*. 6, Ixit. 3;
Spartian. Jtdiam. 6.) [W. R.]
CANDYBUS (tUrJuTai), a ko of DeBcalion.
fiom whom Candyba, a town in Lycia, waebeltered
to haTS receiTed ila name. (Stefrfi. Byi. lc.) IL.S.]
CANE'THUB (KJr.l&..), two mylhiaa peraon-
rt, oiu a aOQ of Lycaon, and the aeomd the aon
Athu and Gtthn of Cuthua in Eaboea, from
whom a monntain in Enboaa mar Chakaa dioived
iu noma. (ApoUod. iiL S. 1 1 1 ApoUon. Rhod. i.
78; 8ttab.i.p.447.) [L. S.]
CANI'DIA, whose real name waa Oiatidia, aa
tocantemptaaanoUaoneieaa. This waa the object
of the Gth ud 17lh Epodes, and of the Bth Satire
of the fint book. The Palioodia in the IGth ode
of tha 1st boiA ia supposed to refer to these poema.
Honee attack! bsr by the name of Cuidta becauaa
her real name Gralidia conTeyed the idea of what
WIS pleaiing and agreeable, while ibe aasumed one
was aaasdated with gray haira ud old agev (CompL
Hoi. SaL iL 1. 48 ; ScboL Act. and Cruqo. ad Ute.
ud od &t. i. a. 34.)
P. CANl'DIUS CRASSUS. [CiiAnirB.]
CANl'NA, C. CLAUTHUS, coniol in b. c
365 ud 37S. ICLAiiDiua.]
CANl'NIA OENS, pkibeiu, ii not mentioned
:. 171,1
TChr*
CANOBUS.
fint BniT.b«r of tbe gem who obtumd aii7 of the
cunle oflkm ; but thie Gnt Cuuniu who wst con-
ml wu a Cuiniiu Rebilua in B.C 4fi. The chief
fenuKe* are thoK of OtLLva and Ribilub: ve
■Im meet vitb the mnuinie of S^thids, and a,
Canmini SalluHtiui ii menlianed who wu adopted
by some coeinber of this g«iL [Sallubtiuk.]
C. CA'MUS. a Roman ktiigbt, who defended
P. Ratilins Riifiit, when he waa accaied by H.
AeniUu Scaunu in B. c 107. Cicero nlate* bd
unuting tale of how thia Cauiiu was taken in by
a hankec at SyrBcue, of the name of Pjtbiiu, in
the pnrchue of iome propartj. (Cic. de OrtU. ii.
eS.iUC^.m. 14.)
CA-NIUS RDFUS. [HcDa.]
CANNUTIUS. [CiNUTioa]
CAKCBUS or CANffPUB (xitntgot or lU-
nnrsf), according to Oieciaii ttorj, the helnuman
of Menalana, who on hia retnrn from Troy died in
Egypt, in connqaence of the Irite of a make, and
waa boned by Monelam on the lite of the town of
Canobna, which derived ill name from him. (Stiah.
XTiLp.801; Conon,A^omi(. SjNicand. ?lff.309,
&c; »6bo\. ad Adian. V. ff. XT. 13^ SUph. Byi.
I.e.; Tac.^aitotiL60iIHonya.Perieg. 13iAmm.
Maran. aiiL 16 ; Serr. od Fwy. Geors- i». 287.)
Aoeording to aome iccoonta, Canoboa wae wonhip-
P«d in Egypt ai a divine beine, and waa repment-
ed in the ahnpe of a jai wilb muU feet, a thin
neck, a awollen body, and a round back. (Epi-
fJun. AmoraL g 108 ; RuGn. Hid. Eata. iL 26 ;
Said. t.D. IcilrMrDi.) The identification of an
Egyptian dtTinitj with the Greek ben Canobei it
of conrae a mere fiction, and waa looked npon in
Ihia light even by ume of the ancienta themaelTes.
(AriituL Omt. Atgypt. vol. ii. p. SA9, &c ed. Jebb.)
On the Egyptian monnmenta we find a namber of
jan with the head dlher of aome animal or of a
of goda and
L pi. 10, it. pL S%92 1 koDtlaiicon, PAn&paii
a^ig, toL iL p. 2, pL 132-134.) Such jsn an
alao aeen on Egyptian, eapecially Canebian, uina.
(V■illao^ Hill. Pbiimi. p. 205.) They a(^ to
have beec fieqneotly naed by the E^iypuaoi m
peifbrming Rligioni ritet and tocrificea, and it may
CANTACUZBNU3. 59S
be that ionM deitiea were ^mholjcally repcetenled
in thia manner ; but a pirticnki jar-god, a> wor-
ahipped at Canobiu, it not mentioned by any wri-
ter except Rsfinna, and la tharefbre eiCMdingly
doobtfiiL Modem ciitica accordingly believe, that
the god called Canobua maybe tome other divinity
worahipped in that place, or the god Scnipia, who
«ai the chief deity of CanobH!. Bat the whole
anbject is involved in utter ohaeuiity. (SeeJublon-
aky, P<mtk. AtggpL iii. p. 151 ; Hug, l/itterBui-
Kngm iibtr (fan MjirAas, ice. ; Cienaer, Dioxt/tiui,
p. 109, &&, Symbol. L p, 225, &t) [L. S.]
CANTACUZE'NUS, the name of o» of the
moat illnatriont of llie Byzantine iarailiei. It ia
probable that the Cantaenieni belonged to the
nobility at Conatantino;de long before the time of
iti anppoaed founder, who lived in the htter part
of the eleventh and the early part of the twelfth
century. There are at preeent acieral Greek nohlea
who Btyle thenuelvea princea Canlaeuieni, but it i>
are prohahty detcendanti living in Inly, allhou^
they have drcpt the name of theil anceatora.
1. The firm Cantacuienna who became djitin-
guiihed inhiatary waa the commander af the Oreek
fleet in the reign of Alexia I. Comnenua. He be-
tieged Laodiceia, and waa victorioua in Dalmalia
in the war with Bohemond in 111)7.
2. Joan NKsCANTAcmENDa, the aon or graodaoa
of No. 1, manied Haiia Comnena, the daughter of
Andronicoa Comnenua Sebaatocratoi and the niece
of the emperor Manuel Comnenoa, and waa killed
in a war with the Turka-Seljnka about 1174.
3. Hahuil Cantacuiimob, bod of No. 2,
bUnded by the emperor Manuel.
4. JoANNia Cantacuzknur, pethapa the aon of
No. 3, blinded by the emperor Andiimicua Cen>-
nennB, but nevertheleaa nude Caeiar by the em-
peror Iiaac Angelna, whoae rialer Irene he had
married. He wa* killed ia a war with the Bnlga-
riana after 1195.
B. TmoDOBdi, pethapa the brother of the pre-
ceding, waa one of the moat coungeooa opponenta
of Andronkni I, Comnenni ; he waa killed in
1IB3L
(, praefect of the Pcloponneana ; died at 2. Cantacuienna.
thirty yean of age, during the reign of Andronicna |
11., the elder (1283— 1328)i married Theodoia Pa- Nicephorua.
laaalogina(TarchaniolB), whodiedin 1342.
1. Jnannea VI. Cantncuenna, emperor in 1347.
[Joahnib VI.] He married Irene, dnagh-
ter of Androniciu Aaan Protoveatiariua, and
granddaughter of Joannea Aaan. king of Bulgai
I m I ■
1. Matthaeoi AeanetCantaen- 2. Thomaa. fi. Maria, mar-
■anna, co-eraperot in 1 355, S. Manoel, duke ried Nieepbo-
and iJ>dicBt«l in the bow of Sparta, died ma Data*
year. [Hatthasub.] He 1S80- Angelaa,
died before toe father. He 4. Andronicoa, deapot of
manied Irene Palaeologinu died 1 348. Acamnnia.
«'»«...
1
mained
Omhan,
JouineaT
ealtan of
Palara-
the Tnrkif
logua.
,ab,GoOgIc
CANULGIUS.
I. Tbeodon, S. Heleiu, muiud 6. Imw, nucfuS
I Bon. DnH ComucDiu, Otorgt Bmt-
lut nnpenr of kmrici, prince
Tnbiiond. of Ssr^a.
Then ue leTenl otlier CssliicuHmi conipicnaiu
in BTuntis* huUr;, vtiMS paientigs oumot be
correct); Htkbluhed. (Da Ctngt, Familiat Bgzmt-
(woe, p. 268, it) (W. P.]
CA'NTHARUS (KAweapot), ■ comic poel of
Atbeni. (Said, l v.; Eadoc p. 269.) The only
thing we hKie to guide as in detemiiiung hit tge it,
that the conedj eoUtled Sjmoiacbia. which com-
monly went by the name of Pl»to, vu Mcribed
by Bonie to Ceatliarai, whence we nuy inier, that
ha WM I. coalemponry of Plalo, the comic poeL
Beudei lome fngmeata of the Symm>chil^ we
Ea lew of two other nnnedie*, lii. ike Mwtcia
nd Mich. ApoetoL •. v. 'Apdgitt aJAir<ii ;
, iT. 61), end Temu. (Alhon. iii. p. 61 ;
Mich. ApoetoL i. o. 'Atitraia,) 0( two other
comediea mentioned by Baidai, tbe Mifiaii'ii and
the 'Ai)M>fi. no fragoieatg ore eituiL (Meineke,
HiiL Grit. Omh. Grate, p. %5\.) [L.S.J
CA'NTHARUS (KJr«apos), a lUtuni; and
eubouet of Sicyon, the ion of Aleiii and pupil of
Entychideg. (Paua yL 3. § 3.) According to Pliny
(M.A''. xuiT. a a 19), there floiiriihed an artiit
Eamhidee about b.c 300. If thia wu the teachor
of Cantharui, ai ia probable, hit tither Alexia can-
not han been the utiil of thai name who ii reck-
oned by Pliny (i. e.) amongtt tbe pupili of the
oldei Poljdetoi, for this Polycletui wss already
an old man at b. c 420. Canthanii, thenfoK, flon<
rithed ^out B, c. aes. He seenu to hare excelled
in athletea (Paqo. li. S. g 3, tl 17. § B.) [W. I.]
CANTUU3 (Kdrftn), an Aigonaut, is called a
foo of Canothus and gniidson ot Ahoa, or a son of
Ahas of Euboea. (ApoUon. Rfaod. L 78; Oiph.
Ar^^im. 139; Vol, Place. L 4ii.) He is said to
hare been killed in Libya b; Cephalion or Caphan-
ma (Hygio. Foi. 14; ApoUon. Rbod. iv. M95 ;
VaL Place, yi. 317, rii. 422.) [L. 8.]
L. CANTI'LIUS, a scribe or secntaiy of one
of the pontiff committed incest with a VesUl
virgin in the aecond Panic war, b. c. 216, and was
" ' " " "' 'n the mmitinin by the pontifai
J'-i':
i.i7.)
H. CA'NTIUS, tribane of the plebs B. a 293,
occueed h. ;P«ti]miat Msgellut, who aroided a
trial by becoming the legatua of Sp-CarviliusMai-
inas, the eonquenr of die Samnitas in this year.
(Li*. X. 46.)
CANULEIA OEN^ plebeian. Persons of this
latter limes of the lepublic ; hnt none of them
ever obtained the coniaiibip. The only suinanie
in the Oena is Dim ; oil the other Canuleii are
mentioned without any cognomen. [CaNULBius.]
CANULEIIJS. 1. C. CiNitLaiuB, tribune of
the plebs, b. c. 445, was the proposer of tbe
hw, establishing connubinm between the patriciani
and ptebs, whi(£ hod been taken away by the hiw>
tf the iwalTO table*. He also pr^Msed a L-iw
same time make some conoessions to the plebs. the
patricians resolTcd. that three military tribones,
with consular power, should be elected indifierently
from either order in place of the coniuls. [lAr,
if. L— 6 1 Cic da Rep. ii. 37 ; Flonis, i. 35 ;
Dionja xL 57, SB.)
2. M. CiMiLsiLg, tribune of the ptebs,
~ ■ '"" i - r. jm Auatous, who
: 423, 0
of his
misconduct in the Volsdan war. [AtoatinDi,
No. 5.] Cannleias aod his colleegi
in the senato this year the subject of
of the public land. (Lii. ii. 44.)
3. L. Canulxius, one of the Gts Roman le-
fite* sent by the senate lo tbe Aetidians, b. c
74. (Lii. xU. 35.)
4. Canuliius, a Roman senator, who hid
been one of the amboaiadon sent into Egpyt pre-
Tioudy to B. c \eO. (Polyb. inL 13.)
5. C. Canuliiuk, tribune of the plebs, B. c
100, aocused P. Funus, who waa so much detested
by the people, that they tore him to pieces befon
be commenced his defence. (Appian, B. C^ i. 33 ;
oomp. Cic pro Babir. 9 ; Dion Cass, Fny. 105,
p. 43, ed. Reimor.)
6. L. CANULUtiti, 0D« of thi pnbticani, engaged
in biming the duties paid on imported and siported
goods at the harbonr of SyracDoe, when Venes was
governor of Sicily, B. u. 73 — 71. (Cic Ytrr. ii.
70, 74.)
7. M. Canulbiub, defended by Hoiteosiu and
CoUa, but on what occauon is unknown. (Cic
BntSi.)
B. CaNULUDB, mentioned in one of Occro's
lettan in b. c 49 (ad .lU. x. 5), is otherwiw on-
9. L, CANi7Liitia, one of Caesar's legates in the
war with Pompey, B. c. 48, was sent byCaesarinto
Epeirut in oider to coUoet corn. (Caes. B. C. iii. 42.)
CANU3, Q. GELHOS, a friend of T. Pom-
ponius Atticui, was strock oat of the proscripuan
in B. c 43 by Antony on account of the friendship
ot the latter with Atticua. (Nepos, jlU. 10; comp.
Cio.BdX<l.iiiL31, IT. 21.) The Cana to whom
there was some talk of moirying young Q. Cicero,
was probably the daughter of this Oetlius Canu*.
(Ad Alt. liii. 41, 42.)
CANUS, JU'LIUS, a Stoic philowipher, who
death by Caligula, to appear lo them efta his
death, and ialotm ihem ef the state of the tool
after quitting the body. He is said to have fulJilled
tbi> piomise by appearing in a tiuon to one of hi*
(Hends named Aniiochut. (iSeuec. di ^nuu
Tranqti. 14 ; Pint. op. Sfiudi. f. 330, d.)
CANU'SIUS «aANU'SIUS(r«.
.dbyGooglc
CAPANEUS.
jaKDtly a Ore^ hittotkn, who iMiii* (o hare
beeo a caaMmpoiac; of Jnlina Cttnr i ftir it it on
■he BDthority of Cuiuiiu that Ptatarch (Cfau. 22)
*■■'■' ■* . 1 - > mpplicfttion
■■ CUMT
■ oi^t
e barbariuu, b
to bo dfliTowl
hi* viotBlion of the tan of utiom. [L. a.]
P. CANUTIUS, ot CANNU'TIUa, wmbora
in the ama yen w Cioero, b. c 106, «nd ii de-
acribcd by th* latter u the mHt etoqneoi orator
out of tha Hnatoiial ordw, Aflar tho death of P.
S(il)riciiu Rafiu, who wu ono of the Bunt calebm-
(ed onton ef hii tiaM, and wha left no MBtiaiu
behind him, P. Cuuliiu eoinpoeed mum and pab-
liihed them oadei the name of Solpiaai. Ciam-
tiu ii beqaenllj mentioned in CicccoH oratian for
Cliwntiiu a* hating been engaged in the proeecn-
tioB of •avatai of tka purtie* eonnectad with that
diMTacefol afiair. (Cie. BmL £6, pro (Saait, 10,
18,31,37.)
Tl. CANUTIUS or CANNUTIUa, tribnna
ef the plaba in the fear that Cae«r waa nawwi
Dated, B. c 44, wai a rioleDt opponent of Antonj-
Whan Octaiianna drew near to Roma toward*
the md of October, Canntia* went ont of the cilj
to moat him, in order to learn hit intenlione ; and
trpoo Odarianaa declaring againit Antonj, Canu-
tnu eondocted him into the dlj, and ipoke to the
people on hii behalf: Sltoitl; afierwardi, Octa-
Tianiu vent into Etruria and Atitouj retnnted to
Rone ; and wlien the latter (nmnianed the tenate
en tha Capitol an the 28th of November, in order
to dedara Octarianui an anemj of the •lols, he
wtnld not allon Caautini and two of hii other
eoUeaguei to appnach the CajHtol, leat they thould
pat their veto upon the decree of the Koate.
After the departure of Antony from Rome to pro-
aecute iha war againat Dec Brutui in CtiaJpitie
OaoL, CanDtiu ud full icope for indulging hia
hotlility to Antony, ud conUBntly attained him
in the moat furiooi rauiBer (oNitew raiia laea-
rabat, VelL PaL iL 64). Upon the eetabUehment
of the trimaviiate in the foUowing year, b. c 43,
CannliB* i* wid bjr Vell«ni Pateiculna (I e.) to
hare been indoded in the pnacription and pat to
dmth; bat thii ii a mistake, for he waa engaged
ill the Peniiinian war, a. c 40. At OctaTianui
had deaerted tha aenatwial party, Canntiua became
and 1^ Antoniui in thdr attempt to crnah hmi
In H. c 40 1 bnl hlllng into hie handi on the cap-
lure of Penuia, Canaiini wa* pat to death by his
crden. (Appian, B.C. iiL i\; Dion Cast. iIt.
6,13; Cit oj /bm. »iL 3, 23, I'ldl^.m.i;
Appian, B. a T. 49; Kon Cau. ilriii. U.)
The C. Canatini, whom Sueloniiu {de Clar.
JUA 4) mentions, is in all probability the same as
this Ti. Canntins. Whether the CanutiDs apoken
of in the Dialogue " De Oratoribus" (c 21) is the
tame as either P, or Ti Canutius, or a different
person altogether, it quite uncertain^
CA'PANEUS (KoniHrit), a ion of Hipponons
and Attynome or Laodice, the daughter of Iphia
(Hygia «ii. 70; Scbol ad EuHp. Piom. IBl ;
ad Pimi.Min 11.30.) He waa manied to Bnadna
or laneiia, who 1* also called a daughter of Iphis,
and by whom he became the father of Sthenelna.
{fktiBt. ad Pad. OL ti. 46; ApoUod. iii. 10. §&)
Ka was one of the seven heroes who inarched from
Aii^ againat Thebes, where he had hii stalion at
CAPEI.LA. m
the Ogygian or Sectrian gala. (Apoltid. iii. 6. 1 6;
AeschyL ibpL c. TM. 42S; Paua. ii. 8. § S.)
During the siege of Thebes, he was pntnmptaont
enough to aay, that even the lire of Zeus shonld
not prevent hit scaling the wallt of the city ; but
when he was aseendmg the ladder, Zens struck
him with a flash of lightning. (Comp, Eurip. Pkoem.
117-2,aLc; camp. Soph. ..Inf^. 133; Apollod. iii. S.
g 7; Ov. MaL ii. 404.) Whiie fait body wet burning,
hit wife Eaadne leuied into the flames and des-
troyed henelf. (ApoUodL iii. 7. § 1 ; Eurip. Stppl.
983, &c; Phibstr. lam. &. 31 ; Ov. An Am. iii.
31 ; Hrain. Fab. 343.) Capaneos is one of thoaa
heroes wnom Atdepiot vat believed to have called
back into life. (Apollod. iii. 10. § 3.) At DelpU
there was a ttatae of Capaneni dedicated by the
Aripvet. (Paut. t 10. g 3.) ^ [L. S.)
CAPELIA'NUS. [Gonn
CAPr" ■
Ovid, CO
i^. «* Piml. iv, 16. 36.) [W. R-J
CAPELLA, ANTP3T1US, tho
LIX, is generally believed lo have flourished to-
wardi the doae of the flflh century of our era,
although di^9«nt critica have fixed upon different
epochs, and some, in oppodtion to ail internal evi-
dence, would place him at high at the reigns of
Maximinua and tha Oordiant. In M3S. he is
when speaking of himself ho employs the expres-
Hon "Bcala alnmnum urbs Elisaaa quern videt," it
seams «rtain that the city of Dido wai the pince
of his educB^on, if not of his birth alto. The as-
sertioni, that ha rote to the dignity of proconsul,
nnd composed hi) book at Rome when hr advanced
in life, reel entirely .upon a few ambiguous and
probably eornipt words, which admit of a very dif-
ferent inlerpretatiDn. (Lib. ii. § 999.) Indeed,
wa know nothing whatever of his pereonal history,
but an ancient biogia[Ay it said to exist in that
portion of Berth's Adversaria which baa never yet
been pabiished. (Fabric B&l. Lai. iii. c 17.)
The great work of Capella is eompoaed inamed-
ley of prose and vaiioui kinds of veiae, after the fa-
sluon of the Salyia Menippea of VaiTO and the Saty-
ricon of Pelronius Arbiter ; while, along with these,
it probably Boggeated the form into which Boiithhia
has thrown bis Consolatio Philoaophiaa It is a
voluminous compiLition, forming a sort of encydo-
paedia of the polite learning of the middle ages,
and is divided into nine books. The first two,
which may be regarded as a mystical introductiua
to the lesi, consist of an elabotale and complicated
allegory, ensiled the Nuptials of Philoti^ and
Mercury, while in the remaining leven are ex-
pounded the prindples of the seven liberal arte,
which once were believed to embrace the whole
circle of philosophy and adencs. Thus, the third
book treala of Qrunmar ; the fourth t£ Dialectia,
divided into Metaphysics and Logic ; the fifUi of
Rhetoric ; the sixth of Geometry, conntting chiefly
of an abstract of Oeography, lo which are appended
A few simple piopoutiona on lines, aurfiices, and eo-
Itds ; the seventh of Arithmetic, devoted in a great
meoiun to the propertiee of numbers ; the eighth of
Astronomy ; and the last of Muuc, including Poetry.
We find here an immense nuisa of learning, but
the materials are ill-selected, ill-ananged, and
iU-digetted; Ihoiigh fniiu amidst much that is dull
ioog Ic
wd friTolom, w
CAPELLA.
ocowaiulhr eitnct eariom
dciiied wilhout doubt
from tnatiiM wbkh hare long *uk« peritbed.
Thu*. lot enunplc, in aoe nmaikKblc jxtuags (Tiii,
$ S57) wa delect ■ hint of tlie true coiutitution of
ibe bIu ifttem. It !■ here h dittinctlj main-
taiaed that tbe plinati Merenrj- tad Vcddi rBvoWe
round tbe 100, uid not roond the mth, and theii
puitioD with regard to tbeae bodiat uid to each
other il u cocncll; deKribed, (hat the hiitoriuu
of icieLlce have coD&dercd it not ImprobabLe that
Cupernicna, who quutei Martiamu, may hBTs de-
rivvd tbe drat genu of bit thMry from uiia •oorce.
The aljle ia in the wont poaiii^ tote, and looka
like a caricature of Apaleina and Tertnllian. It ii
onrlaaded with &i-feli:hed melaphon, and bai all
the niftainad gTsndiloquence, the psmponi pnteOr
uen, and the itriiiD^ after bin lublimilTi •■> <^
lacleriMic of tbe Afncan acbool, while Uie diction
abouoda in itnuige wordi, and i> in the bigheat
degree hanh, oMciire, and baibanna. Some al-
lowance mait be made, boveTar, for tbe dniun-
atancei under which the book bai been ttamniitted
to ui. It wa highly eiteemed during Ibe middle
ages, and extenufelj employed ai a numnal for
tbe purpntea of education. Uence it waa copied
and ro-copied by tbe monki. and being of ceune
in many placet quite uoinleliigible to them, co^
niptioDi crept in, and the leit loon became in-
Tel'ed in ineiliicable confuiion. Tbe oldeat MS3.
are thote in the Bodleian library, in the Britiah
Huaauni, in tbe public library of the UniTenity of
Cambridge, and in the libntrf of Coipui Chriati
College in the nme nniTeraiiy. A MS. expoei-
tion of Capella, written by Jo. Scotna, who died in
S7£, ia mentioned by L'Abbe (BUL N6v. MSS.
p. 4S): another, the work of AJemnder Neckam,
who belong! lo the thiiteentb centnry, ii deacribed
by Leland (Chmmtntar. dt Srgjl. Brit. p. 2U)
and Perifloniui poueued a commentaiy drawn n[
by Remigiui Antiwiodorenui about the year fiStt
In modem timei, Ugoletui had the merit of fin
bringing Capella to light ; and the editio princepe
wu printed at Vicenia by llenricui de S, Ur», in
lol. 1499, undei the care of Franciiciu Bodianui,
who in a prefatory letter boaiti of having cotrecled
2000 emrt This wai followed by tbe edition! of
Mutina, 1500, foLj of Vienna, with tbe nolea of
Dubrairiut, 1.M6, fiiL; of Baile, 1532, foL.
Lyoni, 1539, 6m.; of Daale, with the icholia, Ac,
of Vulcaniua, 1577, foL in a loL containing liio
the Originaa of Iiidonu. But all tbeae were
thrown into the ahade by that of Leyden, Svo.
1599, with the remarka of Hugo Orotiua, wh
wrotil hia commentary when a boy of fourleei .
with the luiitance probably of Joaepb Scoliger, by
whom he waa advited to undertake Ihe task. Tbii
edition waa with juatice conudered the beat, until
lie appearance of that by U. F. Kapp, 4tii. FnncC
1 836, which ia inuneaaurmbly auperior, in
point of Fiew, lo all preceding onea, and
alio a copiou) collection of Che beat noti
laat book wai included by Meibomiui in hii "Auo-
lorea Vet. Muucae," Amat. 4to. 165-2 ; the fint
two were publithed aeparately by Walthard, Bern,
1 763, 810., and by J. A. tioeta at Nuremberg, 810.
1794, wfth critical and explanatory remarka. The
poetical pawage* are inicrted in the Culleuia Pi-
■ i p. 69.
!t Sarifr
CAPITO.
borieDaia, Nioolau Clemangina, and stbera. A
lunbar c»f cJeTer emendationa will be found in tbe
}tea of Heiniiua upon Oiid i and Mimkor, in hit
immentary on Hyginaa, has given MTcnl impor-
Lut leadinga &oni a Leyden MS. Tbere it n
iteretting analyut of the work by F. Jacob* in
^tch and Oruber^ Encydopadie. [W. R.)
CAPELLA, STATl'LIUS, a Ron^ equei,
'ho at one time kept Flaiia DomitiDa, afteraiidt
the wife of Vesiaiian. (Suet. Vt^. 3.) [L. S.]
CAPER <KairpoiX of Elia, the aon of one PytW
goraa, who acquired great i^nown from obtaining
tbe Tictory in wrettling and the panclaCiiun Dn the
ame day, in the Olympic gamea. ((». 142, b. c
21s.} Ha il Bid to bax been tbe fint after
Heiaclei, aeasding to Paiuania*, or llie tccood.
according to Afncanna, who oonquared in tbete
two ooDtettt OD the tame day. (Paul. t. 21. g 5,
ii. 16. HBiS; Ennb. 'EAA. dA. p. 42, ed. &ati-
ger; Kiante, Olympia, p. 306.)
CAPER, FLA'VIUS, a Roman grammaiian of
uncertain date, whoae wi^ci " de Latinilate," Ac,
are quoted repeatedly with the greateaC re*[Bct by
Charitiua, Rufinut, Serriua, and othen, but eapcd-
ally by Priacian. We poaaeaa two rery abort nctt
entitled " Flaiii Capri gnunmatid retntiiuini de
Orthographia libclioi," and " Cxget de Verbia me-
diit." Barthiut (dJon* in. 1, imr. 9) hai con-
jectured, with much plauaibility, that tbeae are not
the original woriii of Caper, but meagn ^iridge-
laler hand. Selriua (wf Viry. Awt. i.
Thei
illeated by Gregoriiu Turonouut, Joaj
344) c
"Caper
and {ad Am. i. 377) "Caper in liluia dubii gene-
rii." St Jerome (AJe. Safin, ii.) apeaki vf hii
grammatical "commenlarii " ai a book in coaunoa
ute ; and Agrwiui, who wrote a aapplemeDt to tht
" Libellua de Orthographia et Proprietate at DiSe-
rentia Sermonum," refera to hii annota^n* on
Cicero a> tbe rooit celebrated of hit numeniui po-
ductiona. He it alio freijuenlly tanked among the
icholiaata upon Terence, but appuently on no good
grounda. (Schopfen, <1k TVrmJia, Sk., Bonn, 1821.)
Caper waa firat published among a collecljon ef
Latin graramoruni printed at Venice about 1476,
and reprinted in 14B0, 1491, and often afterward*.
The bell ediliou ia that contained in tbe " Orani-
mat. latin. Auct Antiqu." by Putaehiui (pp.
2239—2248), Hanov. 1605. [W. R]
CA'PETUS SI'LVIUS. [SiLViufl.]
CAPHA. [Thmdohu.]
CAPHO. [CiPO.]
CA'PITO, tbe &ther of Betilienua Bauui, or
Cauiut Betiliinui a> Dion Cataini calli him, wai
compellud to be pntent at the eieeution of bit aon
by otder of Caligula, and waa tbeu put to death
himHil (Dion Caai. liz.25.) [Biskub, p.471,b.]
CA'PITO (KwiTw). 1. Of Alexandria, it
caUed by Atbenaeut (i. p. 42G) en qiic poet, and
the author of a waric 'E^unt, which conaiited of
at least two bsoka. In another paiiage (riiL p.
350) he menliona a woA of hia entitled irpit*iAi-
■warwor ixBiirtiiuiriiiiara, from which he quote! a
statement. It it not improbable that the Capita
of whom thero it an epigram in the Greek Antho-
logy (t. 67, ed. Tauchn.) may be tbe nuu penon
u Ihe epic poet.
2. A naliie of Lyda, it called by Suidai (i. r.
KarWuv) and Eodocia {p. 267) an hiitorian, and
the author of a work on laauria Cliraupucd), which
consialed, according to Suidaa, of eight book*, and
i) frequently referred to by Stephaiina uf Byn>
iCoogIc
CAPITO.
tinm. Tbe latter writer (>. s. Vljuila), quotei the
tiftaentb book of it; hnt the mding in that pu-
nga B
abeiniH
ieMS.hi
■t«j of vtrrnauBtic^fi. This Capito ulto modi
B Onek tiuttUtion of the iketch of Raman hiiteij
which Eutropiiu bad drawn np from Livy. The
tranilation, whieh ii menlioned by Suiili* (t e.)
■nd Ljdtu (De Sfagalr, Prooem.\ ia kut, and hii
wink or inaki on hjiM and Pamphylis hsTo like-
wiae peiuhed. (Comp. Tachndie'i prebee to bia
edition of Entroiriua, p. lin. Ac.) [L. 3.]
CATITO (Knfm), a phjiician, wba probably
lived in the fint at (eeoDd ontiuy altei Cbriit,
and who ad^iun to hare giren parlKiihr attentjou ^
to diuues of the ej«. Hie preacTiptiiui* ate
quoted bj Oalen {Ot Cbnfioa Midifam, mh. Loe.
IT. 7. ToL lU. p. 73n and Aedua (ii. 3. 77, p. 532).
Re may periiapa be uie aame peraoa ai Artemidorna
Capita [AaTiHiiiaRDBl, bat ibii ia qnila on-
cemin. [W. A. G.]
CAPITO, C.ATGIU3, wu tribune of the pM-
|de in >. c 5£, and with bii coUeague, AqoiUiui
Oallaa, oppoeed Pampe; and Cnanii, who wen
eonauU that Tar. (^I<' in partictitar oppoeed a
bill, which the tribune Tnbomne tmnghl (oniard,
coimnLing the diatribntion of the proTjueea, but in
" "" ■ '^ " J afterwarda
to itcn tke le*7 of tlie Innpa and to render the
eaapaigaa, wbidi the conauli wUhed to undettakB,
inpoanble ; and whea CtMnu, nereitbelet*, eoo-
tiDoed to nake pii^antion* tot w enodicion
agaisH the Paithiani, Capito annooiicM awM
prodigita vhkh wen dianigarded bj Craama.
Aniva, the cenaor, afterwarda mniabed Capito
with a nota eenaoria, aa he wai charged with hav-
ing bbficated the nodigiei by which he bad
attenpled to deter Ctaiani from hia anderlakiiig,
Dion CaaMua(iiiii. 34) hji, that Capita, aa tri-
bvDs, alao eouuuracted the meaenreg adapted by
the cDoanla in bTOur of CacBi ; but amie time
afteiwardi Cicen>{a<f Faflul. liii. 29), who apeaki
of him aa hie friend, •»■ that ho bronred the
party of Caenr, though it may be inieRed
irom the whole tone of the letter of Cicero
jut nfemd to, that Capito had made no pabtic
declaration in bvaur of CaeBHT, aa Cicero ia at ao
much paing to induce Plancui to interftue with
Caeev on behalf of C^ito. It ig not improbable
that our C^ito, whom Tacitni (^«. iiL IG) lalli
a pnetBriao, ii the ame aa the one whom Appan
(B. C. T. 33, GO) mentioni aa a legate of Antony.
(Comp, Dion Caat. xi.L 42, luit 8S— 39 j
Appian, B.C. iL 18; Pint. Cnti. I9i Ck. <U
i>n«a/.il6.) [L.8.]
CA'PITO, C. ATriUS, an eminent Roman
jurigt, wa> the eon of the preceding. He be-
came a ditciple of the juriat Oliliua, who ia taid
by Pomponioi to have been mora leaned than
Trehatiug. labeo, too, hig elder cantemporary
and iubaequent rinl, had itudied under Oflina,
but had received hia elementaiy education from
TrebatiuK, and had Uatened (o all the slhei
eminent joiiiiti of the day. Labeo and Ca-
pita became the higheit legal authoritia* al
Rome, and were reckoned the ontanenta of their
proleaaion. Di&nng in opinion on many impor-
tant point*, they ware the Ibnndora of two legal
achoola, analogoiu to the aecta of philoaopherg.
They were men of very oppoeite dispoaitiana and
piJitical prindplcf — Labeo, a giunly and hendi-
■ "-"-ui ; Ca^to, a liiae-ieri'ing adlnsrent
OAPITO. 3S9
to tba new order of thingi. The Gomptaiiance of
Ca[nto found favour wiui Aoguitiii, who accele-
rated hia promotioii to the conaulahip, in order,
nya Tadtiu (Ann. iii. 75), that he might obtain
precedence over I«bea. It may be that Capito
wai made eonml before the proper age, that ia, be-
lore hia 4Si4 year. He waa conaul nifieetiu with
C. Vibioa Poitnmug in A. D. B. Several writer*
erToneoaalycanibnnd the joriat with C FontpiugCa-
jito, who wa* conml with OermBntca* in a. D. 13.
Pomponiu* mijt (a* we interpret hig woKl3),that
Uiea refiued the oflu of AugmCu* to make him
the colle^ne of Capita. " Ei big Aleiua cod*u1
fuit : I^baa nolnit, qanm ofieirelar ei ab Augnalo
anmUatna, <t hoaoram tuadpere." (Dig. 1. tit. S.
a. 2. g 47.) We cannot agree with the oommcnta-
tora who attempt to reconcile the ttatement (^
Pomponiui with the inference that would natonlly
b« drawn from the antithesia of Tacitoa : " IlU
[I^beoni], qaod praetuiam intra atetit, commen-
datio ei injuria, huic [Cuiitoni] qaod couHilutiun
adnitai eit, odiom ex iavidja orielwtur."
In a. r. 13, Capito waa appcunted lo lucceed
Meaialta in the important officii of " caralof aqim-
rum publicartun," and ihia office he hdd to the
time of hi* death. (Frontinna, lig Aqmied. 102, ed
Diodetieh.)
Capito contiuaed in bvoDr under Tiberio*. In
a. D. IG, after a formidable and miachierou* bun-
dslian irf the Tiber, he and Ammting were in-
tmated with the ta*k of keeping the river within
ita bauki. The; lubmitted to the eeuate whether
it would not be eipedleul lo divert the course of
the tributary atreama and Uhc*. Depntie* tiom
would have been affected by the change, were heard
agtunit the plan. Pieo led the oppoeition, and the
ncaiore wa* rejected. (Tac Aim. i. 76, 79.)
The grammarian, Aleia* Philologna, who waa a
freedman, wag probabl; (if wa may conjecture
the freedman at Capita. [Atbius, p. 392, b.]
The few recotded mcidenti of Cuiita*g life tend
lo jnati^ the imputation of earvility which haa
been attached lo hi* luuna ; while I^beo, aa if
n to have &llen into
uon* indvilily. Tj-
beriug, in an edict relating lo new year*' gift*
(Dial, of Ati. I. V. Srwa) hod employed a word,
which recurred to hi* nicmory at night, and etruck
him aa of doubtful lAtinity, In the morning he
*uinnioned a meeting of the moet celubrated verbal
critic* and graramariana in Rome, among whom
Ca(Hlo waa included, to de«de upon the credit at
the wold. It waa condemned by M. Pomponiua
. but Cfapto pronounced
. or if not, that it would
become *o." ''Capito doea not ipeak the truth,^
rejoined the inflexible MareeUna, " You have the
power, Caeaar, to confer a citiienahip on men bat
not on word*." (Suet, da 10. Orvai. 22 ; Dion.
Ca**. Itii. 17.) We agree with Van Eck in holding
that in Capilo'* conduct on thia occamon there ia
nothing Uwt deaerve* blame. There wa* a &int
condemnation huking in hi* prophecy a* to the
future, and, peradventure he ^loke the truth, for
the authority of an emperor ao fiulidiuua in bis
diction as Tiberiua, might Euriy be expected to
cotibr on a word, if not full ci
id puriat, 1
Int)
7 of the (unknnvn) oord, w dia-
.dbyGooglc
600
CAPITO.
OUD tlia qnrit of > courtier, vithont ujrtldiig
all for Mriou bUma, bat Tuitiu rakto u inci-
dent vhich eihtblts Ca|nto in the ihaaiafal cLb-
ncter of a hypiKrite playing the game of a hypo-
criie — at > Uvjer perreiling bit hig^ uihoritj,
ind psing tha preKnce of laherenc* to csnititn-
tionaJ freedom in order to encoun^ cinet tjTUmJ.
L. Enniiu, ■ Roman knigfit, waa acnued by aDme
iofoniwr of treaaon, for hsTrng mailed dawn »
■mall ailrar slattie of the emperor, and ccmerted it
falo coounon plate. Tiberini employed hii right
Capil
implained of anch an intcrfeRDce with the joria-
dktion of the aenale, and deprecated (be imponitj
of Boch an atraciou delioqaent aa L. Fnninf.
" Let the emperor," aaid he, ■■ be aa alow aa he
likea in avenging hia menly priTsla griefa, bat let
hia generotity haia aome lututi— let il atop abr-
of giving away the wronga of tbe alate."* T
men aDderatood e«h other. The mock magnai
mity of the empeivr waa pn»f againat the mo
Fenwnatranc* of the lawyer. (Tac ^n. iii. 7U.)
Shortly after thi) ditgrauTiil acene Curito died.
It ia Rmaikable that, notwitlulanding the great
legal repatatioB of Capita, not a uosle pure extract
frofn any of hia woduoooira in tha Digeat, though
there are a few quotationt [ram bim at aecond band.
Mia woriti may haye periahed before the time
of Juttiuian, thon^ aome of them muat hare ei-
■ " '"J
Capita ia quoted in the Digegt by hit contempo-
rary Idbeo : Dig. 33, tit. S, a. 79, f 1 ; 32, a. 30,
I 6 ; bjr Pioculna, S, til. 2, a. 1 3, ^ ; hyJarole-
.hip),bjPaaiua.39,tit. 3,a.2,8 . ,
14 ; though, in Ihia laal'Dienlioned paaaago, the
Floreuline manaaCTipl haa Aniaena, hal there it no
wberc elte the ilighteal record of a Jiuiat named
Anlaeoa. In Dig. 23, lit. 2, a. 79, j 1, and 34.
til. 2, a. 39, ; 3, Capilo it qooted at bimaelf quo-
ling Serviua Sulpiciua, who thni appeart at third
haud. There are jndicial ftugmenta of Capito
pnaervedin other autbora (Oclliut, Fealut, Noaiua,
blacrobiui). A collection of tucb fn^ent* ii
given by DirliBan in bia BnuAnSdia mt dar
ScAriflen dtr Ramiieiai Jurvlat, pp. B3 — Si
Capito waa Irsmed in every department of law,
puhhc, prinle, undaacred. He wrote 1 . Cbujiarfaafti,
which muat hiie been aieeedingly TOlmninoui,
aa tha S59th book ia died by OelUut. (uT. S.)
Each book teemt to have had a aeparale title. Ai
leaat, tbe 9lh book u aaid by Oelliut (ir. 14) to
have been inacribed de judiciia pnbUcia, and it i>
nndoabtedly the tame book which ia cited (i 6).
at if it were a aeparate treatiae, by the nane
CommentaiiDa de Jadiciii Publicit. Poetibly the
Conjeetaneonim libri weta compoaed of all the ae-
parale work* of Capita, EoUectnd and arranged
under proper beodt and lubdiTiuona. The book*
of the ancient juritlt, ao fiir aa we tan judge by
remaining apecimena, were not long. Labeo leR
400 behind him. % A tn*liK Dr: Pont^rio Jure,
of which the £th book it quoted by Oelliut (iv. S),
and the Gth by Featua (i. v. Muiuba). li ia
probably the •amc treatiae, or a part of the tame
trmliae, which it cited by Macrobioa (SUam. iii.
CAPITO.
10) nnder tha name Di Jan
Inatite, IM Omeie Smtiorio. (Oell. It. 10.J
We haye alrtady aeen Difuto in the chancier of
a yerbal critic The meaning and proper tiaage ef
word* conititale a bmich of Blady of eonaideiable
importance to ajnriat, who baa to interpret willa
and other priyale ditpoaitiont of property, and to
conitruo lawt. There ia a title da Significatione
Verbacum in the Digeat. The aubjeet ragged tlw
attention of L«beo, and we an atrongly diapoaad
to belieye that it wit treated of by C^to. In
Pliny {H. N. liy. 13), Capto ia died at ^leaing
with the joriat ScaeTola, and with I^alina (Aeliui ?)
in haldins (a* Planlaa, Piaid. a. i. 61, aeema 10
have held), that the word ifrrkma eomprriiended
tweett (ijn/aa), at well at winea. In anolber
pata^e of I^ny {H. N. lyiii. 26), we find Capilo
tndng the yaiiatiant in meaning of tbe wordi
oofHit and piior. In Seryina (orf Virg. Am. y.
43), Varro and Ateiua an dted at balding a pe-
culiar opinion on tbe diatinction between ,Dtnu
and Dtm. We take Atdua ben to be the Jnriat
Capilo, Ibr Ateioa ia the name by which he u n-
nerallj denoted in the Digeat ; but it it not ■aa-
poaaiUe that the freedman Atdna Philologua nuy
U« (y. 2) aaya. Ibal
CatHto wnle eommenlariea 00 tbe 12 Tablea, but
DO authority it prodnced lot thit laiiiilimi. wbick,
howeyer, ia followed by Val. Forater (in i. Zileti
Tnttatta Tnuiatiim p. 48), and Rotilina. {Da
JitriMp. c. 43.)
Oelliua (liii. 12) diet a certain epiatle of
Capto, the authentidly of which bat been oiled
in qoettion. Il apcalu in the peat lenaa of I^beo,
who died in tbe beginning of the reign of Tibeiioa.
It commendi the gnal legal teaming of I«beo.
while il cbargea him with a lore of liberty to ei-
cetiive, that be Ml no valne npon anytbing " oiai
qnod juatnm tanctnmque eaae in Homania auliqul-
tatibot legiueL" It then relatet an intlance of
'4ibeo'i refuting to obey the itunmoniof a tribune,
'bile he admilled the right of a tribune la utreaf.
Qelliut thereupon lakea occuion to ihew, terj
dearly and latiubctorily, bom VaiTO, why it waa
that tribonea. haying power to arrett, bad not the
apparently minor and conteqnential power of tum-
mont. That Capilo ifaould charge Labao with ad-
herence lo the ttriet letter of conilitu^onal law
lecmi to be at variinae with tbe character of the
two juriala aa drawn by Pomponiaa: " Capito kept
10 thai which he recdyed from hia inatructon :
Labeo, who poeaeiaed an intellect of a dillcrent
order, and had diligently cnltiyaled other deperi-
menta of human knowledge beajdea law, introduced
many innoyalioni." (Dig. I. tit 2, a. 2. $ 47.)
For the pnrpoae of reconciling tbeaa apparently
confiicling tFttimoniet, it hat been anppoivd th.u
Capilo wai a follower of the Old in private hiw,
id Labeo in public law ; while, on the contiary,
public law, Capito wu an advocate of the New ;
priiate law, Labeo.
Capita and Labea became the fuvndera of two
lebratad icboali of Roman law, to wbicb matt of
the dialinguidied jurialt belonged. Their reapec-
(ive followrn, manlianed by P
iscct.GoogIc
CAPITO.
eoi
p. Jnnntiiu Celiu
Ccinifiliu*. Salriu Jnliuu,
Nentiu Prwiu.
To iha Ikt of Cipito'i felloircn ma; be added
wilh ccRainlj, GuDi ; with the highut probability,
Poioponiui 1 and. widi more or leu plausible mn-
jeclnie, a few othere, ai T, Ariilo.
The tehook, of which Capitn and l«b«o wen the
fbondeta, took Ihdr mpectiTe Damn fram di*tin-
guiihed diidpls of thow juruta. The Ibllowen
ef Ca|Hto w«n called from Haaiiriui Sabi-
AHi, Sabiniani ; and aftflrwardi, &om Caiuiu
Longinut, CaaabnL The rolloweia of Labw took
from Pracu]ui (not Procnldiu), the ill-fbnned
name Piueoleiaiu (lO ipelt, not Proculiani, in all
old manDiciipti wherarer ii oceun). From a mit-
undentanding of the phraaa Pegaiianom jiu,
(meaning, the legal writinn of Pennia,) in the
Kholiui on JoTsnal (It. 77), "ome ban niDpoted
tlial Ihs foUowen of Labeo were alM called from
When
importaiKe o
r, the Roman
na on the ubject bare eodeaTonnd to
e dlSenncea to tome genenl principle.
re diapvting about the
e of eqnitj, aa comparad with
nan ■chool* wen nppMed to be
baled apnn a diMgnamaiit between the admiren of
equity and the adminn of *trk(ne«. Thoee who
ihougbt Ldbeo the bettor man were anxioiu to en-
list him upon their aide of the qneation. Anord-
iug to MaAcvTiua and Honunel, Idbeo waa the ad-
•ocale of Ktund and itricl iDlerprelation ; acco
ding to Bach and Tydenumn, Gipito wu an oppo-
neni of ibat enligblened equity which aeekt to
penetrate bejond the literal hutky rind. When
modem juriaU were dirided into Uie pbiloaaphicsl
(dyilogiitically, onhtilorical), and the hiitorical
(dfilc^iiically, unphiloaopbical), tchooli, Capito
■od Labeo wen made to belong to one or other of
these partio. Diritsen {BrUr'api
■chooli difler chiefly ii
■ nertions ; ' ■ '
nething t
hang their naioning npon, whether it be ancient
pmctice, or the text of a taw, or the words ofa
priiate dii^HMitiaD, or analogy to a poutire rats,
and only at laat, in debutt of all theee, re*orl to
the general pnnciplee of right and the nataial
feciinga of equity : wharcu the Tolaiiei of Procn-
lus on the other hand, looking, in the first instance,
tnliont, and aiudoni to constmet law on the on-
changing basis of morality, sometimes by an appa-
rent deTiation Ennn the letter, aniTe at nsiilts
more eorregpondent with the nalnie of the snbjact.
Puchta (/tut. 1. % 98) refen the original direcgence
to the personal characten of the founders, the ac-
qaieiceDca of Capita in recaiTed doctrines, the
liberal and compreheniiie inlelloct of Lobeo, urging
philoaophical progress and scienlilic deietopement.
Whether the original dilfErence* rested on
discordant opniona upon isolated puticulac p<rint«i
il is clear that the fniUkai opposition between
Capito and I^beo had not long any important in-
flnenee on their retpeetiTe schools, for Coccains
Nerta, the immediate snccessor of I^beo, did not
adopt the political apinioDi of his master, which,
at the empire became coiuolidated, must haie soon
grown out of iuhion, the more especially, since
JDiisU now began to receive their authoriiation
from the princsL Procnlus wu a atill atrongor im-
perialist than Nerra. Even in priTite law, (he
■abaeqnenl leaden on eillwr side modified;, per-
haps considefably, the original differences, and
introduced new matten of disciusioiL The dis-
tinction of the achocJs is strongly manifeated in
Oains, iriio wnta nnder Antoninus Pius, bat soon
after that time it seems to hare worn out fiom (he
inflnenoe of independent eclecticism. Even in
earlier times, a jnnat was not necessarily a blgottd
supporter of erery dogma of his school. Thus,
we End a case in Oaiua (iiL 140) where Ca^ua
emy question, on which the opinions of Ronuui
JDiiata were divided, waa a school question.
When Justinian lonnd it neeeasary to settle flfty
disputed questions m the interval between the first
and second editions of his ConatitutiDnam Codex,
he was obliged to look hack to ii
tion that which wa* already antiquated in practice.
The consideration of this &ct alone shewi that,
trom his L Dectdonea, it would be wrong to infer,
as some have dona, that the old separation of the
schools existed in his time ; but further, there is
no proof that any of the questions he settled were
over parttt questions of the schools.
Tbou^ llie diaiinctiona of tbe school* gradiuilly
wore ont, aa orainent and ori^nal men arose, who
thought for themselves, there is no proof that there
Ehe profeanon of the law : ■* MiuelllDi
ippellantnr, qui non ceitae sunt senteutise, si-d
variorum mixlorumqne judiciomm.'* Cnjas. from
1 false tvadtng of Servius {ad Vhy. Atm. iii. CS),
: i.... .i_ ._: . __ „(]^( sect of Her
dscundi. Servius, speaking of the i
I of the
lieved that consciouanegu ceased with death ; others,
that the soul was immortal \ while the Stoics, piir
aning a middle coune, held that il was burind in
lit earik, and lived a* long as the body endured.
" Stoid vero, lerrit amdi, i. e. medium Kcuti, lam
diu duran dicunt, qnamdin durat et corpus."
Cnjaa, for ttrrU andi, deciphered, at he thought,
in bis nearly illegible capy, itreuaadi, a technical
word, which appears in the Familiae herciscundae
canaa. (Dig. 10. tit a.) The error of Cnjas, in
referring a name so strangely gotten to an eclectic
sect of Roman jurists, gained general reception
among the dviliant of hia day, on account of his
great learning and authority.
Tbough Capito is little quoted — not once by bit
earn follower, Gaiiii — though there are many (liO)
more citations bearing the name of Idbeo in ilie
Digest, and a vast number of citations of Idbeo in
fh^nienls bearing the name of other Jurists — the
coDclusioiis of Capito'B school aeem, iu a majotity at
602 CAPITO.
cue*, to hiTe pTanilad in pnclico. Thii
MrtJ;, periiipi, from the grast authority acquu«a
by MsKiriui Sabinoi, end bom die DDmeroiu mm-
nuntaton who wrote libii ad Sabiiiuiii. Among
thor, indeed, veie tome of Oie oppoaite part;.
According to Blnme'a celebnted h;[K>tfaMi(, Gnt
tujseited bj Jmc Gode&si, one of the gnU
dinaion> in moti of the litl« of the Digeit con-
tilted of extract* from the wHtinn of umotatioiu
on Sahinni. Some Sabinuui iwuence maj tko
heve beau eieited apoa Romu juuiandeDoe
throngti the labour of the SaUmau SalTJu Jn-
lianiu in reeaaUng th* praaloi'a aditt. But then
Dcret wai bbj genenl detarminitian in favour of
either lehooL In iome pointe, Pnuolui and his
part; wen preferred. For eniiiple, auDi(iL2l)
mentioni a leacript of Hadrian, uid(iLI9£)iuiother
of Antoninua Pioi, againtt certain theorslicBj «hi-
etuuoni of the Sahiniani (' nouii praeceptone')
and in hTonr of the ** diienu echolaa anetonw."
The agnsitient of the majorit; of the jntiita autbo-
riied b; the emperor jura coadere, rather than
the cned of thii or that tect, became nnder the
empire the teit of legal oithodoi;. (Plin. H. N.
xn. 15 1 Rntiliai, c 48, in Fianckii VUat TV^tar-
CbIim JClonm, contain) leveral qneationable Hate-
oienCa, wittunit giring hia authoritie*. He enten
into conjectorea aa to the funilj of the juriat, and
trcau of aeTeral Ronmia of the name of Capita.
Bcrtrand, iL 51. 3 ; Ouil. OiDL i. 12. 6 i AnU
Auguatinni, da f/omimibm Fraprm PaacManim,
in Otio'i Theaaunia, i. 2-26; Chr. TbDmaiii, Otm-
paratio Antitta Labeomit tt AteU CapitomUt 4to.
Lipa. 1683 ; Com. Van Eck, de VHa. Mar^vt, H
Shtdiit M. AiUiMtii LaitaHu it C. Atm OapitimU,
la. i. B25— Bfi6;
in, ^B^ ib. ToL ii.
■am. ij. pp. iii — izD ; maianiina, ad XXX
JCloa, il 167—186 ; Zimmera. R. R. O. L
e§ 82, 83.) [J. T. G.]
CA'PITO, CLAU'DIUS, a Roman orator, a
contemporary of the jounger Pliny. (Bp. tL 13.)
CA'PITO, COSSUTIA'NUS,* Roman adto-
cale in tlie reigni of Claadiua and Nero, who ap-
peara to have uied hia prorMtton ai a men nieana for
enriching himaelt. For thii raaaon he and gome of
hJB profeasion oppoied a law by which adTocatM were
to be foibidden to accept any fees fnim their cUmta.
In A. D. 56 he obtained Cilida aa hia piDTince, and
there he acted with the lame avaiice and impu-
dence aa he had done before at Rome. In tta* year
following, the CiUciana accuaed him of extortion,
and he wai condemned,, in conie^uence of which
he leit his lenalorial lank. But thii he afterwarda
tecHTed baclt, through the mediation of TigeUinna,
hit father-in-law 1 and shortly after, A. D. 62, he
accused the praelor AntiatiuB Sosianua of high
treason. In *. n, 66, Annaeui Mela, the brother
of the philutophor Seneca, and father of the poet
AnnaeusLucan, leftalatjE legacy to Tigellinua and
Cnaaulianua Capita, the latter of whom came forward
in ttie same year aa the accnaer of Thiuoa Paelui,
for Thrawa had fonnerly supported tbe cause of
the CiUciana against him, and had been instru-
mental in bringing about hia condemnation. Ca-
pito waa rewarded by Nero for this base act with
an immense sum of money. (Tsc Ann. iL 6, dm.,
liU. 33, ET. 48, ITU 1 7, 21, 22, 26, 28, 83 ; Jut.
Sai. lia. 93, &c.} [L. S.}
CA'PITO, FONTBIUS. 1. T. Fontiiuk Ca-
riTO, waa piBeloT in u. c 178, and oblained the
CAPITO.
command in Hispania Ulterior, which wa left to
him also tat the year following, with the title at
proconsul. (Liv. iL £9, ilL 3, 19.)
2. P. FoNTBiuB CAPiro, waa praetor in ■. c.
169, and obtained Sardinia ai hia proTince. (Lit,
iliiL 13, 17.)
3. C FoNTBiDs Cirrro, a Enend of If. Antony,
aocompanitd Maecenas, in n. c 37. when he waa
•eat by OctaTtanus to Antony to restore frittid-
ship between OclaiianDi and Antony. C^ta
remained with Antony, and was soon after sent
by him (o E^TPt, to fetch CleopatcB to Syria. Ha
ia probably the aame person as the C. Fonteini
Capilo who was appointed conaul infTectus, in B. c
33, together with M'. Acilius. There ia a coin of
hia extant with the heads of Antony and Clei^*-
tra, and on which Capito is tailed proptaetor, aod
boars the pnenomen Cains. (Hormt. SaL i. b.
33; PluL AnIoK. 36; Eckhet, Dodr. Nam. t.
IL219.)
4. C. PoirraiUB CAPrro, a aon of C. Ponleiiu
Capito, the friend of M. Antony. [No. S.] He
waa consul in A. D. 12, t<igeth« with Qermanicua,
and aflerwarda hod, as proconsul, the adminiatr>-
tion of the proTincs of Asia. Many years later,
in A. D. 25. be was accuaed by Vibiua Serenas,
account of bis conduct in Aua ; but,
sufficient evidence was adduced, he waa ac-
quitted. (Fasti Cap.; Suet. CUL 8 1 Tae. .4 an. ii. 36.)
6. C FoNTBUB Capito, consul in A. n. 59 to-
gether with C Vipntniui. (Tie. A<m. liv. 1 ;
Plin. H. N. ii. 72, viL 20 1 SoUn. fi.)
6. L. Fotmiin CAFrru, consul in A. D. 67 to-
gether with C. Julius RufuB, as we team from the
Faati Sicnli and the Chrenioon of Caasiodorua ; but
whether he is the same as the Fontmns Ca]nto
who was put to death in Germany in the reign of
Galba, A. n. 68, on the gronnd of having attempted
to excite an inBurrection, is uncertain. (Tac Hid.
i. 7, 37, 52, iii. 62, iv. IS; Suet. OniL 11; Phit.
Galit. 15, when ^miiiii should be changed inlo
It is un»nain to which of the Capitos the two
following coins belong : the praenomen Pubtilia
would li«d ua to refer them to No. 2. The former
containa on tbe obverse a head of Han with a trophy
behind it and the inscriptioa P. FoNTxiva P. ¥.
Cafitd III. Via., and on the reverse a man riding
on horsebacli at full gallop, with two men below
fighting, and the inscription Mak. Font. Tk. Hit.
The latter coin contuns on the obvaiae the head of
Concordia with the inscription P. Fohtuvs Ca-
Pitx) III. Via. CoNcoaniA, and on the revere
a double portico with the inscription T. Dim. Ihp.
Vn.. Ptbl. [L.S.1
.dbyGooglc
CAPITOLINUS.
JA'PITO, INSTEIUS, k qmlnrim in tin Ro-
BUn mnaj wfaicli onied on tlw nl under Doou-
tiu Corbula igaiiil the Parthkn VologHM, a. d.
54. The king, lAa being defeMed. Mnt b«Ug«
vhe were deliTend up lo CepilOp He is probmbl^
thoH Msie ngieiu >• pnejeetiu sutntnim, to
whom Corbulo entnuWd fame of (he uiuUer tort-
aatM in Anumi. (Tu. Am. liii. 9,39.) [L. S.]
CA'PITO, LUCI'LIUS. procq»l« of Aiit in
A. D. 35» wu »cciued hj the jbotidcibIi of nuJver-
Btion, and wu tiied by the lUikU. (T*c Amu.
n. Hi Dioa C4U. liil 23.) (L. S.]
CA'PITO, C. MA'RIUS. oeeun on KTenl
cuni of the MaHa gsnA, a ipociioen of which it
ginn below, bnl thii Huiiu C^to i> sol meo-
tioDcil bj anj andeut writer. The obfene re-
jaeieou the head of Cere*, the reirem a mm
ploDghing.
CA'PITO, VIRQI'NIUS. During the war
between the (upporteia of Vilellina and Veqiwian.
*. D. 69, Viiginini Capito lent a iUto to L. Viul-
liu, the empcnr'* biolhei, promiting to ninenda'
to him the aladel of Temdiia, if he would Roein
the gurieon. The ilaTe wu aflerwarde hanged
for hftTii^ aaaiited in cairjing out a tnacheroui
detigo. (Tae. Hiii. iiL 77, i'. S.) [L. S.)
CAPITOLI'NUS, a bmilf-name in lennl
Ronuui genlea, which wu no doubt originall;
S'ven to ■ penon who Lived on the bill Capiloiinna.
I tbo mat way ATintineneia, CaellDmaDtanui,
EiqHtliniu, frequedtlj ocxur u the name* of bmilie*
■t Rome. [L. S.)
CAPITOLI'NUS, JITLIUS. We [»■«•• a
volume containing the biographiet of tarioiu Ko-
man emperon and pretenden to the putple, coin-
piled by wiiten who flouiiahed lawaide the end of
the third and the beginning of the fourth ceuloij,
dedicating their ororki (or the matt part to Dtode-
tiao or Coutiatine. The nunber of nece* ii in
all Ihirty.ibur. They icacb bom Ha^ian to the
death of Carinui, that ii, frran i. d. 1 17 to a. a
26*, extending OTar a epace of 167 jean, and
fonniug'a lort of eupplement - ' -
which b
with
ii eauitiliahed with
iluldj complele,
vri^u wiuuu 14 own pnrper iuoiibt for then ia a
pip of mile ^ean, from the third (Jnrdian to Vale-
rianua, that ii, from *. D. 344 to a. c lUS, includ-
ing (he nigna of Phllippui, Deciut, Oallua, and
Aemilianu*. It ia bj no meani unlikely, indeed,
Jut iheae, m well u Nerv* and Tnjaa, ma; ori-
ginally have formed ■ part of the whale, and that
the eiiuing blank* an owiDg to the molilaljon of
the MS. which fonned the archetype ; hut thii i*
merely a probable coniectnre. The aulhon of the
collectian are commonly daued together imder the
title " Hi*iuriu Auguetae ScripuuM »ei," thrir
name* being Aeliu* Spartianua, jultiu Capiiolinna,
VukMiu Uallicanu, Aeliua Lampridiut, Trcbellint
CAPITOLINUS. 803
Pollio, and Flanue Vopacua. In con>«inence of
the eonfiuion which pnnila in the MSS. it i> im-
poMoble to aeeign cuh lection wiih abuluto ce^
tainty to ile nm owner, and no truatworthy coa>
doiion on be drawn from comparing the ityW of
the di&brent portioDi, for the Uiei do not exhibi-
the weU-^igeated reenli of ouefnl and eitenaJTe re-
iearch,bnt are in many initanoei eiidentlf made np
of Kiapa derived fromdifiereot unreee and poeapea
ing dimmmt d^reei of marit, looiely tacked toge-
ther, and often jumbled into a reogh mau dealitote
of hna and lymmetry. Henee we find numcrou*
repetitiona of friyoloua detail*, a itiange mixture of
what ii graTe and nlnabte with the moat puerile
and worthla** rubbith, and a multiMda of irncoD.
eilaaUe and aoniiadktory nUonent* freely admit-
ted without remark of oxplaoalion. We b*Te hi»
toiy hen pcetented to oa is
the character of the iudiTtdoal undet diacuiion i
and a total ditremrd of philo*o|^cal combination
and inierenca. The nartmUTe* hare all the bare-
nee* and diajointad Incoherence of a meagre chrcK
nide without poatewng umplidty and methodical
anannmenL Theae etricture* may periu^a be
tlighUy modified in bTour of VopiKn*, who u-
peart to hsTB had accata to Taluable public recoi^
•nd to baTe taken tooie pain* le extract what wu
moat inlaroiting, although he often exhibit* ai tit-
tle diicretion u the real in working up hi* raw
materiala. But, notwithalanding all theae defectt,
tbi> cempilatioD ii of no unall importaooe in ena-
hling n* to form a juit eoicepiioa of an irapoitant
period of Rmian hulory. we haie no reaaon to
qucation the ganenl aecnncy of the great event*
recorded, although blended with idle rumour* and
fal*e detail! ; nor the general fidelity of the pni-
traiu of the leading men, although the likeneaaea
ly be in *ome initance* flattered and ui oihen
' ' ' ''the predilection* of the
aboTB all, will here dia-
the fonnal adminiitnition of pablic afiain and the
biitoiy of jnritpradence, together with a multitude
of particulan illmtrating the itate of litenture and
the arte, the locia] uiagei and mode* of thouglit
and feeling which jHreiailed among the diHennl
rliiee* of the community during thii ilomy perind.
priiate Ufa and habile of the peraonagn who pa*>
nnder rerlew, although unworthy of the dignity of
hialory, open* up to n* a very aingular region for
obaerntion and inquiry, the more iiileretting be-
cauie uaually inacceaiible. '- -'- - ' '-
t infon
Teyed
1, for upon tuch topica there cc
no conceiraDW motiTs for fiiltehood or minepre-
tation; and the wont we haTe (o fear ii, that
love of the malrelloui may occuionally have
in riae la eiaggetation in deacribing the bnlaa-
extravaganca and prefnaion
Nine biogruhia* bear the uune of Capilolinu* :
1. Antoninu* Pin*, S. Harcu* Aunliu* Antooiiiii*.
3. L. Verai, 4. Pertiuai, i. Clodiu* Allunu.,.
6. Opiliui Macrino*, 7. the two Mnximini, 8. the
three (ioidiani, 9. Haximui and Ualbioua. Ot
tOJ CAPITOUNUS.
tbex Anloniuiu Piui tni L. V'cnu are imcrib-
dd to IXodclian, who i> ilu addniBed JD M. Ao-
relini (c 19); Pettinai and Muiioiiu viUi Balbi-
Doa bnu no inacription ; th« mt are iniciibed
to Conitanline. Salmuui, rollowing the u-
thority of the Palatine Msk, aiwgoi the iint
fiTe to Spar^aiiiu, aiid aclcnowladgvi die liith,
HTOith, and ath onl;, u the genuine prodac^ioiu
af Capitolinui ; but ifaeae are point! on which it il
Tooliih, in the abien« of all •atialaclorj' iiideiiM,
intemal or external, to hannl e«on an Djiinieu.
The editio priiice|ia of the Hittoriae Aunutae
Scriplorea was printed at Milan in U75 by Philip
de Langna, in a (olio volume diTJded into three
parta, of which the Gnl eonlaiiu Suetimiu); the
aecuiid a piece eotitbd dttmnjia JVenua, foUowed
by the Angvilaa Hiatorianii the third EatTopiui
and I^tuluB Diaconna. It it aiceaaiTely lare, and
bean a high price. It mi reprinted at Venice by
Bernardinui, foL US9, and by Riibeua,fDl. UiW.
Theie ]iit» are alu te be roiuid in rarioua miKel-
laniei containing the biitory of the Caeeara which
appeared during the IGth ceniuiy ; but they were
hat brought oat in an independent Ibna at
Parii, ItoL I60S, nuder the inapection of Inae
CaMtibaa ; thii wa> followed by the edition of
Salnuuiiu, foL Par. I6'20, wbich eihibita a text
greatly improired by a careful uamination of M3S.
and copioui nolea containing a pRxUgion* but ill-
digetted maaa of erudition. The moat uaefiil edi-
tion ia that by Schreveliuj (Lugd. BaL 1671); but
mnch ranaina to be dona, for palpaUe comptioni
appear in every page.
(Dodwell, Pnuitct. Aanhni. 8«o, Oxford, 1G93 ;
Ileyne, Optue. Atadem. vol vl p. £2, &c; On. de
Moulinex. Mhnaif^ mr let Ecmaiiu de mitloire
Aiii/utle,m MlmoiraderABatlitmedeBerlim,\7S0;
Godofred. MuKoviui, Oralio de ITival PraeeUintia
Ilai. A ugaet. h Jvrt CiniU, in hil Ojnac. Juridka
M PUlaiag. 8n. Lipa. 1776 1 H. G. Dirkaen, Die
&ryt. HiHor. A^ml. Siu. Lipa. 1813.) [W. K]
CAPITOLI'NUS, P. MAE'LIUS, twice con-
anlar tribune, in b. c 400 and 396. (Lir. t. 12,
IS.) [L. &]
CAPITOLI'NUS, MA'NLIUS. I. M.Mah.
)» CAPiTDiJitDa, conaular tribune in B. c. 434.
(Li».
■. 33.)
3. L. Mahlius CariTOLiNUa, conanlar tribnno
iuB.c422. (Ut. iT.42.)
3. A. Manlius a. r. Cn. h. Capitolinhs Vui^
BO, thrice conaular tribune, in B. c 405, 403, and
397. In B. c. 390 he wai one of the ambaandor*
whom the aenate tent to Delphi, to dedicMe there
the golden crater which Camillua had vowed. In
the gtiaita of Sidly lh« ambaaiadan (elt in with
pirate* of Lipsn and were made piiaonera, but
they were reitored to freedom and treated with
diitinction at Lipara, when it became known who
they were. (Liv. ir. 61, v. tt, 16. 38.)
4. M. Manlius T. r. A. h. CAi-iniLiNua, the
mmoil* deliverer of the Capitol from the (laula,
waa conaul in B. c 392 with L. Valeriui Potiiua.
An inaigDificant war wai carried on in that yiair
againat the Aequiana, for which Matitiu w-.u
honoured with an ovation, and bit colleague withji
triumph. Elome ivaa viaited at the tune by a pee^
tiJeiKe, and aa the two conaula were aeixed with
it,tbeywen
foUowed. In B c. 390, when
endeaToured to aicsnd theCHpital, MHtilina,wbni«'
ruidoucs wu in ih<f Cnpilul. wrii n>u:,ed fruui hia
CAPITOUNUS,
deep by the cackling of the gBeiB,aod on diaoover-
ing tlw cauae of it, he and aa owny men at be could
coUcct at the moment battened to the apot wbeie
the Qauli wen oaamding, and nueeeded in repel-
ling thein. Thii gallant and aoocieatfiil deed wat
rewarded the nut day by lh( '-'' '"
with ail the limple aud rude hi
&DDI ihia
e received the i
noun and dutinc-
it pnibabty a mia-
laie, a* it had become a r^ular bmily-name iii
hia gena before hia time, and he would thua have
inherited it &om hii bther. In B. c 387 he waa
appointed inlemi, but two yeara later, v. c 3So,
he abandoned the cauae of the palrkiana, to whom
he belonged, and placed hinudf at the bead of the
plebeiana, who were tuSeriog aeieiely baa their
debta and the harah and cruel tieatuwut t^iey ex-
perienced &Dm their patrician creditor*. The
motive, however, from which Manlin* came 1ar~
ward to aapport them wai not pure ) it ^ipoua
that after hia delivery of the C^lol he waa u in-
toxicated with hit exploit, that be could not bear
•eeing any man placed on an equality with or
raited above himaelf, and it 'a eren believed that
he harbouml the tdieme of malting himaelf tyrant
or king of Rome- With tuch or aimilar iutentioua
plebeiana agatnat their
the upointmei
While the dictator waa abaent from Rome, Manlioj
had recoune to nolence to reacue the plebeian*
&om the hand* of tbeir credilon, and conducted
himaelf altogether lilte a complete demagogue.
When the dictator tetamed lo the city in order to
put a itop to the proceeding* of Mauliua, he nuc-
moned Manliui to appear before him. The rebd
came accompanied by a hoat c€ plebeiana ; but the
dictator had him armted by one of hi* vialoraand
ronii^ned Co priaon aa a tediliaui citiien. The
plebemna, though they did not venture anything
againit the order* of the dictator, digplsyed their
grief by putting on moLiming for their champton,
and gathering amund hi* priaon. The atlempl* of
the tenate to allay the indignation of the plcbeianB
by aaaignmenta of land, only irritated them the
more, aa they regarded thete favour* at bribe* to
betny their palmn, aiid the inmrrection roae to
Buch a height, that the lenau and patridnnt taw
thenuetvei obliged to liberate Manliua. By Ihi*
■tep, however, nothing waa gained ; the plebeiana
now had a leader, and the inaorrection i^tead of
decnaaing spread further and further. In the
ytsr following, b. c 384, the Roman* bad not ts
6ghe again*! any foreign enemy, and aa HanHua
did not aciuplo to in*tigate the pleb* to open
violence, the coniolar tribune* of the yenr nwved
fertt. Msnliu* wag charged with higfa-trMtoti,
and brought before the people aatemUed in tha
caniput MoriJna, bnt aa the Capitol which had onoe
been aaved by him could be teen from thia place,
the court wa* lemaved to the Poetelinian grara
outiide the porta Nomenlana. Here Manliut wb*
condemned, nolwitliataiiding bit formgr miUlary
glory and hi* appeal* to the gratitude of the pet^
pie, and the tribune* threw him down the Tarpeiaa
rock. The laemben of the Manila gen* Gonndemd
that he had brought disgrace upon them, and ac-
cordingly reiolved ihat none of them »hoold ever
hare iu future tbv praenoBKU of KUrciu. (IdT. *.
stEict, Google
CAPITOLINUa
<l,47,tiS, II, U— 20;Cac. J««nP^. ii.27.
PUI^ i. \S, il 44 i Oall. xTii. 31 ; Dion Ciih.
Aiu. 31, p. If, ed. Rcimar, xlt. 32 ; Annl. Vict.
d* Vir. IIL 24.)
fi. A. MiHLitni A. F. A. N. Camtolimdb. fnir
timca coninlir tribima, in 8. c 389, 386, 383, and
370, In bit fint tribDneiliip Rome wu attacked
bjr ttnal enemm at once, ■nd A. Muilioi ob-
tuDad Ihs cmqiuaid of one of the three anniei
dien Tailed for gnuding the dty. Id the aecaud
tribmmhip he petnaded the aenatc to appoint a
dictBloT to arrj on tbe war agaiiut the Vidiciiiiu,
lAUiu,aDd Hemioint. (Lit. tl I, II, 2)« iS.)
6. C. Manlids Capitolinub, conujar tribune
in B. c 3Bfi. (Lit. tI 30.)
7. P. Manlius a. r. A. n. CAPrroLiNtrs, con-
■ulai iribtme in h. c. S79. He ni crested dio-
taUr in B. c S68, u the cnccemr of V. Fiiriiu
Camilla!, for the poqMMa of mtoring peace be-
dreen Ihe two orden, and during hie gOTenmient
Ibe Licinioa lawa were carried. In the yeai fol-
lowing he wu elected consular tribune a eeeond
time. (Lit. Ti30, 38.&C; PbC. Omitf. -IS, 42. )
8. L. Hanliits A. r. A. n. Cifitolinub Ik-
rmanisus, wai dicUlor in b. c; 363 daei figmdi
euBH. (UT.viL3.)
9. Cn, Manliuh L. r. A. n. CAprroLiNDt Ih-
FiniOBUa, wu consul in B. c Sfi9 witb M. Popil-
liui I^enai, and carried on a war witb Ihe Tibtu-
I later,
i SS7. h,
.. . . _. ._ r with C.
Hanini Rutiloi, and during Ihe war with the
Annucana in 345, ho waa magieter eqmtnm to
the dictator L. Fuiui Camillu. (Lir. TJi 13,
16,22,28.) [L.8.1
CAPITOLI'NUS, PETl'LLIUS, wu accord-
ing to the Scholiael on Horace {Sai. i. 4. 94) en-
Iruated with the care of tbe temple of Jnpiter on
the Capitol, and wu accnied of tuiTing ilolen tbe
crown of Jnpiter, bnt wu acquitted b; the jadg»
in coiueqnence of hi> being a friend of ADgoltni.
The Scboliut itatei that PelilliDi receiTed the
Htmnme of Cflpitobnni from hifl being placed OTer
the C^iito] i but whether thii be •», or whether it
wae a lerulaj fiunilj-name of the gem, u mucb ia
certain, uiat the annexed coin of ue gent refeia to
the connexion of one of the Petillii with the temple
of Juplet Capilolinw, for the obTeiee repreeBnti
the head of Japur, and the nverM the temple.
CAPITOLI'NUS, QUI'NCriUS. 1. T.
QuiHcnUB CArrroLiNUB BAllBATU^ wu eonanl
•n B. c 471 with App. Clandiue Sabinoi Resil-
leuia. I>Dring the diipDtea abimt Ihe Pnbiiltan
law, be oppoeed bia ealleagne and concilialed the
plebeian!, and the law waa carried. He then can-
dncted tbe war agalnit tbe Aeqniana, and bii
great pepularitj with Ihe eoldien enabled him to
coo<|Der the enem^, who did not rentun to meet
the Etoniant, bat allowed them to mvage the coun-
CAPITOUKUa 60G
try. Tbe immenae booty acqaiied in thii eamadgn
wa« all diatributed among the aoldien. He sb-
tainad the conanlabip a lecond time in b. c. 4GS,
daring which year he again caitied on a war aguinit
the Volidani and Aequiant, and by his pnian«rf
mind aaied tbe Roman camp, which wai attached
by the enemy dnring tbe night. After tbi» war
be wu hononred with a triumph. In B. c 365 he
wu mode coniul a third time. The war against
the Aequiansand Vobcianswu still continued, and
Cnpitolinut, who wu atationed on mount Algidna
and there h(«rd of the nraging innsda of the
Aequians in the Roman territory, letnmed la
Rome and deliTered bis fellow-utisent from their
terror. The lenate pmdaimed a jnstltiom, and
Iheconau] af[ain marched out to protect the Roman
frontier t but u he did not meet witb the enemy,
who had in the meantime been defeated by his
colleague Q. Fabins. Capitnlinna letnmed to Rome
four day* aftar he had left it. The consniahip was
given lum for the fourth time in B. c 446, together
with Agrii^ Purins. I>aring the quarrels which
wen then going on at Rome between the patri-
dana and ^ebeuuia, the Aequiana and Voliciana
again tooli up aima, begun mroging lAtinm, and
■dTUKed up la the Tery walls of tbe city. The
people of Ili>me wets loo diatracted among thcni-
!elTes to take the field against the enemy, but
Capilolinus aocceeded in allaying the diicouieni of
the pleba, and in rousing tbe nation to defend
itaelf with all energy. The supreme command of
the RoTasn army wu given him with the conient
of bia colleague, and he routed Ihe enemy in a
fierce contest. In 9. C 443 be obtained hia fifth
conaoisbip. In this year tbe ceosorship wu in-
stilnled at Rome u an ofbce distinct fmm the con-
suUhip. While his colleague M, Oeganiu Hace-
rinna wu engaged in a war against Ardeo, C^to-
linns gained equal buirela at home by acting u
mediator between Ihe patriuans and plebnant,
with both of whom be had acqaiied the highest
eateem. Tbe eitroordinary wisdom and modem-
lion he had ^ewn on all occasion!, obtained for
him the sixth consniahip in B. c 439, togetha'
with Agrippa Henaniua. Rome ww at that lime
iLeited by a famine, and when ho pointed out the
neceidly of upointing a dictator under the at-
cnmatantaa, the dignity wu oSered him, bat be
declined it on acoonnt of hia adTOnced age, recom-
mending L. Quinctini Cincinnato*, who wu ao-
) that dignity. In B. c 437, he
dictator Mom, Aemiliua Mamer-
u legate in bis campaign against Fidenae,
ana a few years later he came (brirard u a sup-
pliant for tbe SOD of the dictator Cindnnatos, who
wu tried before the comida, and the pnyer of the
aged Qmnetini procured bis acquittal. AfUr Ihia
time we hear no more of him. (L)t. u. 56 — 60,
64,iiL2,&c,66,du.,iT. 8, 10,13,17,41) Dionya.
ii.43.dcc, G7, 61, iL63i Zonar. Tii. 19.)
3. T. QuiNcnus CArrroLiNus BAKBATlm, a
•on of No. 1, wu eoniul in B. c. 431, together
witb N. Fabiu Vibulanna. (Ut. iT.43.)
3. T. QuiNCTiuH T. F- T. V. CAFiroLinD* Pak-
BATUB, a son of No. 2, consnlar tribune in n. c.
405. (LiT. ir. 61; Zonar. Tii. 30.)
4. T. QuiNcnuB CAprraLiKua, consular tribune
in B. c 385, and magiiter equitmn in tbe same year
to the dictator Q. Comeliui Coaiua (LIt. Ti. 1 1 . ]
5. T. QUINCTIUB CiNCINNATUB CaPITOLIKI'^
consular tribune in ■. c 388. [Cukihhatui.]
stEict, Google
60S TAPEARIUS.
6. T. QDiHcntw CaKOiiiJttv* C*titomhu«,
eonnkr trUniiB in m. c 368. [CiNciHHATns. ]
7 T. QuiNCTiuB T. r. PiKNua Cafitolihd*
CuiFiNOt wu ^ipoJDted dicutoi io b. c 36 1 .
inDdDet tlu nragaiiut th« Oauli, ■• Utj tbinlci,
whQ u mppoTted by Iha tiiuDphal bati,
■•cribs to lum & Iriooiph in thi> jsar ov
OidIi. Id the jimi fallowing he vu m ^
■quiima 10 tht dictator, Q. Scrvihui Ahala, who
lik«wi« fought uaioit Ihs Qauli. In a. c 354 ha
wv consul vitb H. Fabiui Ambuitui, ud in
jcar ths 'Hburtiaea Mid Tirgiiiiiimnin wan
dnsd. In ■. c 351. be vu ai^ointed eoDuli
Mcond time, and reeeiTed tha coDdnct of the nu
■fHntt the FiIiKan* u bii pronnca, but no battle
wna fooght, m the Romuu confined tbemiBlTe* to
ranging the (snntrr. (Lit. TiL 9, 11, 18, 32.)
8. T, QuiNcnui Pbnnub Cafitolinub Cr»-
ronm. In b.c311, when H.CUuidiiuManelliu
want t> Rone to me fin hie third eonnlihip, he
left Cifitolinui in 3icilj in ccmmand of tha Roman
S«M and canp. In a. c 209, ha wutlactedpna-
toT, ud obtuned Capoa u hi* proTinoa. The jeu
after, a. c. 30S, he wai Blseted eonMil together with
U. Clandiiu Marcsllui, and both c(raiDli were
eommiuioned In carrf on the warigiiut "■""■'-'
in llal;. In a battle which «■* fbaght in tba
neigh booriiood of Tarentnm, O^ntolinn* «u le-
Teretf wounded and ntrsated. He wat aflerwania
caniad to C^na and thence to Rome, where he
ii. 6, 7,21, 27, 28, 33 1 Poljb. t 32.)
9. T. QiTlHCTiiia T. r. PaNNua Cafitolinus
CftUFinua, ocnuul in B. c 9. (FaK. Cap.) [L. 9.]
CAPITOLI'NDS, P. SffXTIUS. tnmamed
VATICANUa, wu antral is a c. 163 with T.
MeiWBiiu Agrippa. In thii year Uia ambaiaadon
wbo had been vnt to Albena far the pnrpoie of
eoDiDltinB ita lawi and inatitatioDi, relomed to
Bataa, and in the jear fbllawing P. Seitiiu wu
one of tha decemrira appointed to draw ap a new
(nde of hiwi. Featu (>. e. pteulatiu) mentiona a
luE ndtatieia wfai^ waa orded 1^ P. Seitiniand
Ida coilHgaa dming their eoomlibip. (Lir. iiL 32,
Ac; DioaTi.x.M.) [L. S.]
CAPITOLI'NUS, SP. TARPE'IOS MON-
TA'NUS, conral in a. c 46i with A. Atentioi
Vanu. A. It* dt nnflai merammlo which Wat
eacriad in bia csonilihip, ia mentioned bj Featue
(t. «. fMcaJotw, aimp. Cic A ffa n^ iL 35; Liv.
iii. SI ; Dionja. x. 48, 50). After the eloae of
their <^ke both connls were accnied by a tribune
of the people fiir hating told the booty which they
had luje in tbe war a^umt tha Aeqoiui*, and
gJTiiQ tbe proceeda to the aaiaiium initead c^ dia-
tribnUng it aaioiig tbe aoldiert. Both were con-
daBned notwilbauadiag the vicrienl og^nution of
the tanala. In Ik O. 449, when the Roman army
■d*aDced toward* Roma to RTcnga the murder of
l^iginia, and had taken poiHinon of the Aven-
tioa, Sp. Taipeina wa* one of the two ambaiwilon
wb«n tbe aeoate aant to tbe icralled anny to le-
menatrata with them. In the year following, be
and A. Alamia^ thonoh both
elected tribimea af the ' '
of the ooU^ to Hvport
tion to tba nntian of tbe tribune L. Treboniu*.
(Ut. iii. 50, 55.) [L. S.]
CAPRA'RIUS. a ramama of Q. Caedliui Me-
CAPTA.
CAPRATINA, a nmama of Juno at Suae, tl
wbiob the origio i* related ai follow* : — When tha
Roman atale waa in a vary weak condition, after
the laTage* of tha OanI*, the neighbooting people
under PMtmnioi Liviu* adranoed &oni Fidenae
before the galea of Rome, and demanded Roman
women in ntarriagB, threatening to deatroy Rome
completely nnlcH their demand waa complied with.
While the IlDman lenate waa yet delibantng aa
to what waa to be dona, a iLitb of (he name of
Tnlela or Philotia, offered to go with her lellow-
•laTe*, in the diagniu of &ee women, to the camp
of the anemj. The •tratagem lucoeeded, and when
the Id^ni in their camp, intoxicaled with wine,
had Men aileep, the alaTci gare a ugnal to the
Roman* from a wild fig-tree (e^irifiau). The
Roman* now broke forth from the city, and de-
feated tha enemy. Tha lenats rewarded the
generoaity of the female ilaTei by re*tating them
to freedom, and giring to each a dowry {rom the
tailed
ncmae C^iroliDae, and an aniiaal foilival wai celi-
btated to Juno Caprotina in all Latium, by five
women ai well aa by female alarea, with much
mirth and merriment. The mlemnity took place
under the andent caprtGcnt, and tha milky juice
flawing fhmi the tree wu o^red ai a lacriflce to
thegoddeu. (Hacrob. Sal. L 11; Varta, Ok Limg.
L<U.-n.l3i PluL Romti. 39, OunL 33.) {LS.)
CAPRBTOLUS, aucoeeded Auteliu in the epii-
copal aee of Carthage in the year 430, at the period
when all Africa wu oTeirnn and raraged by the
Vandala, The elate of the country rendering it
impoeaible to aend a tegular deputation to the
council of Epheaut, nmmioiied in 431 for the pur-
pose of diacnaung the doctrinei of Neitoriu*, Ca-
preotu dea^tchM thither hit deamn Betula, with
an e^tle, m which he deplore* the drcumitancei
which compelled hi* absence, and denouncea the
leneCa of the patriarch of Conilantinople. Capreolu*
i> belieiad to bare died before 439, the year in
which Carthage wu ilonned by the Vandala.
Wo posaesK 1. Epmlcta ad ^u
written, aa we have seen abo'e, in
tact both in Oreelc and Latin.
2. Eputola dt ku Cknti tm
a long and learned letter, addiesied to two persona
named Vitalit and Canitantioa, or Toosntiu*, who
had written from Spain to caniult C^preolua eoa-
ceming the conunierey which wu then agilaliiig
the chuicb. It ia contained in tbe f^atiar, Op—c.
of Siimond, toL i Pari*, 1675, Sto.
loth of the aboTs woiki, together with tha epia-
nf Viiali* and Tonantini to Capreolua, will be
id in the BiUiotheca Patnim of Oatland, toL
p. 490.
3. A [lagment iniepty to the letter addiesaed by
Theodouut to Angiutin with reffud to tbe cooncu
, is pTaserred by Farrandot in hi*
" Epialola ad Pelagimn et Analoliimi," and quoted
byOallaod.
4. Tillemont belieres Capreolu* lobe the author of
of Africa by tha Veudala, naually included among
theworiiaefSt Aogntttn. Gallaod, SiM:i><AwM.
~~' ii. Pioleg^ p. 91 ; Schoenamann, BiU, Pa-
I XafiMor— , fl> T, 52, wbe enumerates all tha
aditJeoe. [W. R.]
CA PTA or CAPITA, a aamame of the Minarra
,.t,zc-ctv Google
CARACALLA.
mnhipped im Iba Culian hill al Rome. lu
srigiD wai not knavn. Orid (PaiL iiL B37, At)
pnpoKa Taiiom omJMtaru abont iL [L. &,]
CAPUSA, tba Km of OMalccn, who wu the
ODcl* of MutniiH. While the UtUr wu m
Spain Sghting on belulf of die rarthaginimit hit
&lber Gik died, and w . . - .
. „ . . n CtpOM Db-
ttiiiod the thnme ; but u ho hod Dot much inflo-
once unong hi* pMplo, ono Heietnliu Ud dum
to th< kisgdom, md ddoMed ud killed CqHut in
baltl*. (Ut. uU. 29.)
- -TS(KJ. ■ ■
iMmoiia, I
S3; Hi
reS; IKad.i*.7£-]
3l One of the comfuiioiii of Amm, fion vbom
the tows of Capui wu ttid to han doind it*
(Viig. Aim. I. UB.) ThiiO^ija
a, and II m "■ ' ' "" "
bj Virgil ai
CARACALLA. 607
vho wen of cfaiiiou that the woodoo hotv ahould
be thnini into the mier. {An. ii. 3A.) Livjr
(if. 37) itale*, that according to mom tiaditiaus
the Ion of Cajma, which wn pnrioutli' tnUad
Vnllarnum, denvad its Duaa from a Sanuiite chief
of the luuna of Cnpjt. (L. S.]
CAPYS SI'LVIUS. [Su-viuB.]
CAR (Kip), a ion of Phonment, and king of
Megafa, &oni wbota the acnpolii of thia town d^
rived it* name Caria. (Pam. i. 39. i i, 40. S £.)
Hi* tomb wa* (hewn ai lata a* the time of Paiua-
aiai, nn the road from Hegan to Coriath. (i. 44.
9 9.) Another mjthical perionage of the name ol
Car, who waa a brothel ef Ljdna and Mjaiu, oiid
waa ngaided a* the aix«*tial hero of the Cariani,
i* mentionod br HerodDlot. (L 171.) [L. &.]
CARACALLA ot CARACALLUS. The
genotlogr of thi* (mperor and of man]' other lii*-
torial penonige* will be mdil; undenluod from
the fbUowiug table. Ad account of each individuul
i* giTan in it* proper alphabetical place.
na Aanata, •
mini Serenu
>ta, aacuid wife *(
Julia HoeiB Auputai tv
(alM CakitCALLa.
.)Smti.
letaAn-
V!^
CMBcalla or CantaUof, itm of Sep^iia* in*-
nu and hi* •eeeod wiG) Julia Domna, waa bom
at Ljvn* en Iba 4th or 6lh of April, a. a. 18S.
while hi* bllwt «a* goTemor of Otdlia Lngdn-
Danu. The child waa originallj eiStA Bat-
aiiana aAer hi* maternal giand&ther, hot when
Sereni* thoodit fit to declaie hinuelf the adopted
offipring of M. Anreliiu, ha at the Mune time
ehinged the name of hi* boj to M. AmnlAu Aabt-
nimt, a deugnatieD retained bj him erer after.
CbramBa or Oaraajlm, wbich naitt appaan on
■Mdab 01 iudiptiena, wa* a ""■^■""* darired
bam a long tonic or great omt with a hood, worn
bf Iba Oul*! whkh ho adopted ai hi* bTourita
mm afkd ba baeana emperer, and introduced bito
the aim;. Thee* leatiDanta fbond gnat faTonr,
•apadallj' among tho lower orden, and were known
aa Avtomiiaiiat OantaOai.
Yomg BaKanna ia aaid to have baen remark'
able in eari j Ufa fi» a nntla and plimliin addieaa.
At thi* pened ha waa UoTBd alike bj U* pacenu
and the peopla, and dii^ned no indicalloa vC that
fecocion* temper wbich mDaaqQenlly nndand him
the •cao^ of the worid. At theageof e^hl (196)
faerecaiied the title of Caenr and Princap* Jnran-
tntii, in Maeda, while hi* bthar wa* manhing
from the Eail to aiMoantac Albinoi, and the j«r
fbtlDwing (197) ha waa admitted an extnoidinaiy
nembec of the pontifical collide. After the over-
throw of Albinn*. we find him ityled Deitinatn*
Impentor; and in 198, when ten jean old, he
wat in*eitod with the Iribimidan power, and ere-
-*id Aognatu*. Ho accompanied Seiani* in the
_j:>:_ — :_^ ^ Partluan*, aharing hit Ticlo-
aiqwditioii a|
H. AurdiBe AntoniDn* H. Aureliu SeTonu
Angiwta*. commonl; Alexander Angua-
failed Elagobaln*. In*.
■ia* and honour*, pnt on the nvuily gown at An-
tioch in 301, entered upon hi* fint con*ul*hip in
202, and, returning through Egypt to Home, waa
married in the conne of a lew month* to Plautilla,
daughter of Plaatianiu, the praetorian pnefRL
The political event* from thi* date until the death
of Seramt, wbich took piace at York, on the 4th
of February, a. I^ 21 1, are given in the life of that
prince, whoae acuteueat and worldly knowledge
wen 10 con^icDDu*, that he could not, under any
circmnitancM, have failed to bthem the real rba-
lacler of hi* ion, who BHuredly wa* little of a hy-
pocrite. But, althongh the youth waa known to
have tampered with the tioopt, and once, it it eaid,
wa* delected in an open attempt to euauinata hi*
&ther, no poniilinient wu inflicted, and parental
fondnea* [sevonted the feeble old man from taking
any itep* which might taie the empire from being
cuned with *uch a ruler. Oeia, howeier, wu
named joint heir of the throna, having been pre-
viou*ly elevated lo the rank of ooiuul and dignified
with the ifipallBlion* of Caenr and Angostu*.
The great abject of Caiacalla wu now the de-
*trnGtion of tbii colleegae, toward* whom he enter-
tained the moat deadly hatrod. Having fiulcd in
penaading the anny to aet and* the damu of hi*
rival, he, on varioui occaaion*, aonght hi* life hi-
cretlj while they were joumojing from Britain to
Rome with the oiba* of their father ; bat thew
treacherou* acbemei were uU fnuUated by the vi-
gilance of Geta, who wa* well aware of hit danger,
and fear of the aeldiery prevented open vieleuctf,
A pnteiided reconciliation now took place : they
entered the dty together, together beatowed a do'
«08 CARACALLA.
lutiire on the guard* ud the people, uul a oegv-
tiMion wu cmuDenced r« a peaceful partitwn of
the su|nn. Bui the pudoni aC CuiioUa could
no longer be restniiked. During an interview held
ID the ehMnber of Julia, loldien, «ha hid Wn
craftily oonctaled, nuhed forth luid itabbed the
joonger un of the empreo in hU Dioiher'i onni.
while the elder not only iicod b; and encoorSBed,
but with hi* own hand* wilted in eoliipleliDg the
deed. The murderer lought to appeue the irtt-
Uled Iroopa by preteadiug that he bad only acted
in Kir-defence; but wu eienCnallT compelled to
ponhate their Ebrbentance by diatribuling among
Ihem the whole wealth aeeumnlated during his fa-
ther^ imga. The lenate he tnsted with well-
merited contempt, and, feehog now tecnre, pn>-
whoIB he luipected of haring broured
lioni or pitied the late of Qeia, whoae name wai
tortbwith enued from the public raonumenla. The
number of penoni lacri&ced ia laid to bate tmonnt-
ed to twenty thoutand of both Hiet, among the
number of whom wai Papinianua, the eelebnUed
}uriat. But then crime* brougbl their own retri-
bution. From thii moment CanmUa aeemi nenf
to have enjoyed tranquillity for a ungle hour.
Nerer were the lerron of an eril eonicience more
fearfully dispUyed. After endeavouring in rain
tobaniih remone by indulgence in all ihedimlute
pleaanrei of Rome, by chanolriacing and gladiato-
rial ahowi and wild beaat bant*, to each of which
in turn he deioled himieir with Inntic eagemcM ;
after grinding the citiieng to the earth by Uue*
and eitortiona of every deecription ; and after plan-
dering the whole world to mpptj the xait nmii
lariihed on ibpse amuiemenl* and on hii aoldien,
he retolTod if pouible to eecspe from himielf by
change of place. Wiuidering with reatlea* actiTity
from land to huid, he loiight to drown the recdlec-
tion of hit pait guilt by freah enormitiea. Osul,
Oermany, Dacia, Thrace, Asia, Syria, and Egjyt,
the icene of varied and complicated atnxitiea.
Hi* lojouiu at Alexandria waa marked by a gene-
ral ilaughler of the inhabilanti, in otder to avenge
certain nroiMie pleaaintiies in which they bad in-
dulged againd himaelf and hi* mother; and the
Dumben of the alain wen lO great, that no one
▼entered to make known the amoniit, but oiden
were given to <a*t the bodiee inatantly into deep
trenchea, that the extent of the calamity might ha
more eSectoally nneMled. The Onaka now be-
lieved that the furiee of hii brother purmed him
with their •coorget. It ii certain that hit bodily
health became terioualy afieclsd, and hia inlellseti
evidently demnged. He wai tormental by fearful
viaioni, and the ipectre* •>( hit father and the
murdered Oeta ttood by him, in the dead of
. Beliei
lelf ipell-bonnd by the Incantatiottt of hit Icie*, bi
had reconna to itnnge rite* in order to evoke Ihe
(furita of the dead, that from them he might leek
a fimedy for hit torture*; but il wai laid that
none would answer to hi* call except the kindred
■ml of Commodui. At lait, be lOught the aid of
the godi, whom he importuned by day and night
with piayon and many victim*; but no deity
would vDuchiafe a word of oomfort to the batidde.
While in thii excited and unhappy condttioo,
he demanded in marriage Ihe daughter of Attaba-
mt^ the PaithUn king ; but the nt^tiation having
CARACTACU8.
bean abmplly liioken off| he loddenly paawd the
Eaphiale* in hoatile array. The enemy were to-
tally uaprepared to reiiit an innnon » unexpect-
ed, and coutd oBer no eSectual leuitaooe. Meio-
potamia wai waalad with fin and iwotd, Arbela
waa captured, and the emperor, after digging up Uie
■epulcbre* of the Parthian kingi and icatteiing their
bonet, returned to winter at Edeaia. Having trea-
cheroatly gained pniinaiinii of the penon of Abga-
nu, king of the Oinieni, he leiied upon hi* terri-
tory, and look the field in ipring with the iutentioD
of carrying hit aim* beyond the Tigri*- Hitoourts
WBi lirtt directed towardt Carrbae, that he night
oBer homage at a celebimted ahrine of the Moon-
deity in that neigfabonthood ; bnt during the maleh
he wBi ausMinated, at the inatigation r^ Macrinna,
the praetorian prae&et, by a veteran named Mar-
tially on the ath of April, 21 7, in the thirtielh
year of hli age and the terenth of hia reign.
The chronology of the hut y«n of Cancalla ii
fall of difficulty, and it.ii ahnotl impoinble to ai^
range the diflennl event* recorded in their proper
order with anything like certainty. We hear of
an expedition agaiott Ihe Alemanni and another
againat the Getae. The fianier, commemorated by
the epithet Cemoauat, terminated in a pnrchaied
peace; Ihe laller ^pean to have been partiallT
tucceuful. The portimi of Dion Caniiit wbii^
refen to thit periMi coniitu of diijoinled and Im-
perfect cb^tera, between which we can addom
addition* have been made by the faagmenli re-
cently diaoivered by Mai. Dion lelli ui, that after
death Caiacilla wai utuallj tpoken of under the
of Taraaiia, taken &oni a giadiaiur
_. l: .l... ,^^^^,^ ugly fee tuiv>.
Tbe hiitorian himaelf.
having explained lbi> lenn (IxxviiL 9). invariably
employ* it in the lubaeiiuent portioni of hit work.
We mutt not omit to obterve, that Gibbon, fol-
lowing Spanheim and Bnrmann, aicriha to Can-
calla ilie important edict which communicalrd to
all Ena inhabilanta of the empire the name and
pririlt^e* of Roman eiliieni, while teveral ancient
author* attribute thit document lo M. Aonliu*.
The truth aeon* to be, that M. Aurelin* wet the
antfaw of a viry brtaid and hbaral meainr* in fovonr
of the provinciala, clogged, however, by certain
conditiani and reatrictiont which wen twept away
by Cancalla, in order that he mght introdiice an
aniform lyitem of taxation and extort a larger
revenue in return for a worthleH privilege.
(DionCaia, lixvii. Ixiviii.; Herodian.iv,i Spa>
tian. yU. Caracall. ; AonL VicL EpH. iii., Om
ixi.; Eutnp. ixL; Oruter, Oorp. Iwter. pp. cxei.
cdiviL ccc. Mliixv. ; Gibbon, chap. vi. ; Job. P.
Mafaaeri, Cbnn. da Mart. Awr. Attoimio CotaA-
hiiim. lit Cuitatt Unmno Oiti Rcmaaat data.
Hall. 1772. quoted by Wencki camp. Milman'a
Gibbon, vol. i. p. 281.) A coin of Caracalla'i,
which hai been accidentally omitted here, it given
under hit brother OrTA. [W. R ]
CARA'CTACUS (or, lu Dion Caidni alia him,
KofufnuKDi or Kori^iljinTot), wai a king of Ihe
Britiih tribe of the Silnm, and by variant proe-
perou enterpritei had raited hhnielf above all the
other Britiih chief*. He appian to have been a
motC fonnidable enemy of the Roniana. When
they made their tnit attack upon him, he tnnt-
ferred the war into the counl)^ of the Oiduvicei,
remarkable from h
CARANUS.
■nd than took a poiilion which was lu favoanble
la himielf a> i( appcand deuiowiinl to the Ro-
nunL When CarutacDi. in addilian to (hia, had
aJAo fortififld hiouelf with utificial hmoha, ha ci-
horted hia man either to die or to conqner in the
approaching hsttJe. The Roman propneEor, P.
Oittiriua, who Hw tho di<advanlag» under which
the Roman! were labooring, would not have Ten-
land upon an enttagrmcDt, bad not the courage of
hig Boldjen and oflicen demanded iL The luperior
niJilar}' >kiU of the Roman li^oai ovenanie all
the difficulliei, and a iplendid Tictory wai guned :
(he vitt and danghten of Caractacui fell into the
hand* of the Romani, and hii bntthen inrrendered.
Caiaclacaa hinuelf HHuht the pnteclion of Carti-
mandua, qoeea of the Biigantei ; but ibe betrayed
kim, and he waa delireted up to the Romani, and
carried to Rome, ji. n. £1, atler the wu in Britain
kid bnled lot nine yean, at Tadtn* nyi. The
ir Claudiiu wi^ed to exhibit to the people
thii old and formidi
Ofdeied Canetaoii and the memben of
with (heir client! and
d an ana? of loldiei
The tvlalin
The
iblj of the people
ipelor hinuelf wa*
pmenL The rdaliTea of Canctacui walked bj
bit lidc catt down with grief^ azid entnated the
Uercj of the Romana; Caractocua alone did nei-
ther af (heee Ihiiigi, and vhen he approached the
•eat of the ampenr, be atopped and addnaaed him
id ao noble a manner, that Clandina pardoned him
and hia friend*. They appear, bowcTer, not to
bale ntatned to Britain, but to hare apeni the
remaiodei of their life in Ital;. (Tac Am. liL
33-38 Hilt. Hi. 45 I Dion Can. la. 20.) [L. 3.]
CARA'NUS IKdforai or KofxiFiSt). I. A He-
radeid of the Eamil; of the Temenidae, and accoid-
ing to aonie aecoanta, the (i>andei of the Aijpre
Snaatj in Macedonia, about the middle pnbablj
the eighth century B. c, ainee he waa brother to
Pheidou, the Argire tyranL The legend tell*,
that he led into Macedonia a large fores of Oreeka,
and, following a flock of goat*, entered the town of
Edeua in the midit of a heavy itonn of lain and
> thick milt, uDobeerred by the inhabitant*. Re-
membering the Disde which had de>ired him "to
■eek an empire by the guidance of geats," he liied
here the aeai of goremment, and named the place
Acgae in commemorBlioa of the miiade. Herodo-
tu* giiea a different tradition of the origin of the
dymuty, and hia account teem* to hare been adopt-
ed by Thucydidea, who apeak* of Archelaua I. u
the ninth king, and therefore doea not reckon Carv
nni and the other two who come before Perdiuaal.
in the IJata of Deiippoa and Enaebiua. MiiUei
thinka that the two tnditiana are aubatantially the
nme, the one in Hemiotn* being the nide native
legend, while the other, of whi(£ Caiann* ia the
bem, waa the Aigire ilory ; and he further *ng-
ge*t* that KAftumt ia peihapa onlv another (ona of
Xol^nroi. (Uiod. Fnpm. il. p.'6S7. ed. Weu.;
Plat. Jltx.'i; Jngt.iiLl,iiiiiL3; Clinloa,^aflL
ii. p. 2-21 ; MiiUer, Dor. L 7. g 15, App. 13 15,
—■ ' ■*- anihoritiee there referred to; Herod. *iii.
137-1;
; Thufi
ing that the Macedonian* never erected Irophiea
when victorioua, recorda the nntional (nditisn by
which they acconnted for it, and which related,
that a trophy aet up by Caianus, in accordance
with Argiie cuatom, for a victory over hi* neigh-
bsur Ciaacua, waa thrown down and deatnyed by
CARAUSIUS. 609
a lion from Olympua ; whereby, it »at aaid, the
king learnt that its erection had been of evil amn-
•el, aa deepening the enmity of the (snquend.
(Pan*, iz. 40.)
3. Mentioned by Juatin <ii. S) aa a aOB of Phi-
lip and a half-bnlher of Alexander the Onat The
latter auipected him of aiming at the throne, and
put him to death loan after hii acceeuon, b. c. 336.
3. A Macedonian of the body called Jrn^i or
guarda (comp. Poljh. v. 53, niL 3), waa one of
the gcnerala aent by Alexander againat Satibarunn
wh«l he had a aecond time eicited Aria to revolt.
Caruiui and hi* colleagaee were nuxeiaful, and
Satibananea waa deftMed and skin, in the winter
ofac. 330. (Aman,JiBi. 11125,28; Curt vi. 6.
i 20, &C., vil 3. § 2, Freinaheim, ad loc^ vii. 4.
g 32, &c ; comp. Diod. ivii. SI.) In a. c. 329,
Caianiu waa appointed, together with Androma-
chua and Henedemua, under the command of the
Lydan Pharauchee, to act agaiiut Spitamenea, the
revolted aatr^ of Swdlana. Their approach com-
pelled him Ifl raiae the aiege of Maraouda ; but,
in a hKttle which enaued, he defeated them with
the help of a body of Scythian cavalry, and forced
them to fall hack on the river Polytimelui, the
wooded bank* of which promiaed ahelter. The
nuhneae however or cowaidice of Caranoa led him
to attempt the paaaa^ of the riiei with the otvalry
under hia command, and the rett of the troopa
plunging in after him in baate and diaorder, they
were all deatroyed by the enemy. (Att. Anab. iv.
3,5; comp.Curt. vii.6. 824.7. S31,&c)[EE.I
CARAU'SIUS, M. AURE'LIUS VALE'-
RIU3. Haiimianna Heiculiu* having equipped
a naval force at Boulocne for the purpoaa cf re-
presing the outrage* of the Frank*, who cmi*ing
from place to place in their light aloopa were de-
vaalating the coaata of Holland, Gaol, and Spain,
gave the command of the armament to a certain
Canutiua. a man of humble eitraction, bom in He-
□apia, * diatrict between the Scheldt and Meuae,
who had been bred a pQot and had dialinguiahed
himaelfs* a aoldier in the war againit the B^udae.
Caianaiua waa by no meana deficient in leal and
energy, but after a time hia peculiar tactic* and
mpidly increaaing wealth gave rite to a lutpidoii,
probably not ill founded, that he pennjtted the
piratea to conunit their ravagea unmoleated, and
then watching for their retum, eeiied the ahipa
laden with plunder and appropriated to hia own
ute the greater portion of the apoik thai c^tured.
Herculiua acconlingly gave order* for hi* death,
but the execution of Ihia mandate wat anticipati'd
by the vigilance of the intended victim, who having
croaaed the channel with the Beet, which waa de-
voted to hi* inlereita, and having ancceeded in
gaining over the troopt quartered in Britain, eslab-
liibed himaelf in that ijand and aaaumed the title
of Aognatn*. Hia tubteqneni meoiuie* were
characteriied by the gnateat vigour and prudence.
A number of new golleya waa eontlmetod with all
apeed, altiancee were formed with varioui barbaroiu
tribe*, who were canfuUy diH:ipliaedainikin,ani
the uaurper aoon became matter of all the weatem
aeai. After aeveral ineSectual attempta to break
hit power, Diocletian and Moximianua found it
neceaaory to acknowledge him aa their colleague in
the empire, an event commemoruted by a medal
bearing at a device ihiee butt* with appropriate
rmblemt and the legend i;A»iv»ivs. kt. ~"
avL, while on the rcvelee we read (he w
din
CARAUSIU
r, in K
■ wcoDd eoio w» find a
Unnlled held willi lup. c. ciR*vbivh. r. r. itvo.,
and on tbe nrene jdvl rr. uehcvli. conk, ivo^
indicaling JoriuB Diocletiiinai and Henuliui Miuu<
miniuint, and to a third wb an indebted fbr the
name M. Auriliub Valuiius, an appellBtiim
Enboblj boTTowed from hia leMotl)' adopted
mther. Thew tmuaclicnu took place about A. D.
SB7i and for »ix yean tha thiid Augnatiifl main-
tained hi> BUthorit; witboat diipute ; but npon the
elevaljon of Constantia* the eflbrtt of the new
Caeiar wtn at onco dincted to ills recover; of
Britain. Boulogno fell after a protracted aege,
and CoDttaitiiu wu making actiTt and exlcuaiie
prepanitioni far a deaceat upon tbe oppoeile eoatt,
when Carauuui waa mnrdered by hit chief offloer,
Allectui. This happened in 29^. Such are the
only facta known to at with regard to this remark'
able man. Of hit priTate character and domeatic
policy *e are unable to apeak, fbr the abuuTe
epilbel* applied to him ao liberally by the panegy-
fiata indicate nothing sxcept the feelinga entertained
Bl the imperial court, which could haie been of no
friendly deicription. (Entrop. ix. 31 1 AureLVict.
Gfn xxxix., Epi. xxxix., wbo call* thii emperor
; Oroa. tiL 2£; Panogyr. Vet. iL 13,
CARBa
i«. 6—8, 12, 1. 4, II, vl. £, 8, viL 9, vJiL 26;
Oenebrier, rffatmn de Cbnnifnu pTVHBle par ta
MtdaUht, Parii, Ita lilOj Stukely. MtdaRio
HittoryofOiniiaiut, London, 4to. UiT-SS, fidl
of the moat eitrayagant canjectorea and inrea-
liona.) [W. R.]
CARAVA'NTIUS, Ihs brother of Oenthia,
kin^ of the lllyriana, againat whom the praetor L.
Anicioi Gallua wa* aent in B. c 168. C^aranui-
tiui fell into the banda of Galloi, and with hia
btother Oentiua and the teat of the royal &mity
walked before the chariot of (Jallua in hia trismph
in the foUowing Tear. (Lir. ili*. 30, 32, ily. 4JL)
CARBO, the name of a plebeian &mily ot tba
Papiria geua.
. C Pa^^oa Carbo, Pr. B
S. Cn. PapirioB Carbo,
P. PBsiriai
CaiU.
the lenale requealed bim to remun at Rome ai
there to eiercite jurisdiction in caaea bctwei
ciliieni and peregrini. (Lit. xUv. IT, ilv. 12.)
2. C. Pipiwus CiHBo, bom about b. c. 16 .
a ion of No. 1, and a contenipoisry and friend of
the Uracchi ; but though he apparentlj followed
in the fbotatepa of Tib. Giacchua, yet hii moiivet
widely differed from IhoK of hi* noble friend, and
towarda the end of hia life he ahcwed bow little
he had acted upon convictiou or principle^ by de-
(erting hii former fiiendi and joining the ranki of
their cnemiea. After the death of Tiberiui Orac-
obu> he waa appointed hit aucceaaor ai Irimnvir
ayromu* drndetuionattt, imd afaortly after, in s. c.
1,11, he wa> elected tribune of the peojje. During
the year of hit tribuneahip he hmught (brward
twonewlawi: 1. That a perwn ahould beallowed
to be re-elected to the trihiincihip aa often a*
night be thought adviiable : thii law, which wai
atrenuoualy opposed by P. Corneliua Scipio Afri-
cans the yocmger, wm aupported by C. Orscchaa ;
and 2. Alia (uJe/bno, which ordained that the peo-
ple ahould in future Tote by ballot in tbe enactment
and rrpealof lawa. In hii tribuueihip he continued
to hold the office of inoniTir agrorum dividen-
donim. The diflicalliei connected with larrying
tnt the diviaton of land according to the Sempre-
nian agrarian law created many diiturbancea at
Rome, and Scipio Afriouina, the champion of 1I10
f hit death, one waa that Cbrbn
had murdered him, or at least had had a hand in
the deed; and Ihia report may not have been
wholly without foundation, if we consder the
character of Carbo. After hia tribuneahip, Carbo
continued to act aa the friend and aupporler of the
Gracchi. Upon the death of C. Gracchua, L.
Opimiaa, hia murderer, who waa connl in B. ex
121, put to death a great nnmber of the Erienda of
the Orac'chi : but al the eipiratian of hia connil-
ship he waa nccuwd of high tnoson by the tribune
Q. Dedut, and Carbo, who wu now raiaed to tba
conaulthip himielf (b. c 120), aoddenly turned
round, and not only undertook tbe defence of Opi-
miua, but did not Bcru[de to aay, that the murder
«r C. Gracchni had been an act of perfect juattce.
Thia inconiiitency drew npon him the contempt of
both parties, ao that, at Cicero says, efen hia re-
turn to the arialocrBtica] party could not aecure
bim their protection. The ariBlocracy could not
forget that he waa aiiapected of having mnidered
Scipio, and aeam to have been wailing (or an op-
portunily to cruih him. In B. c. 119 the young
omtor L. Licinius Cisuua brought a charge againat
but as Carbo fbrelaw hit condemnation, he put an
end to his life by taking canthandea. Valeriu*
Maiimua (iii. 7. S 6) ilatea, that he waa sent into
ciile. Carbo was a man of great talents, and hia
DiBtoricsl powera are mentioned by Cicero urith great
CARBO.
pmiK, nlthangh he utherwiae alximiiuilei the man.
There can be no doubt that Carbo wai a per-
win of DO prindple, and that he altached himietf to
the party from which he hoped lo derive m«t ad-
vBulagei. (Li>. ^pif. S9, 61 ; Appiiui, B. C. J.
18. 30 ; VelL Pot. ii. 4 ; Cic £>a AmicU. 2S, Dt
Leg. iii, 16, Ad Fan. ix. 21, D» Oral. ii. 2, 2fi,
39, 40. i. 10, iiL 7, 20, BraL 27, 43, S2, r«c-i
i. 3 ; Tacit. OnL 34.)
3. Cn. PiFiBiUB Cahbo. a khi ot No. 1, was
connil in B. c 113, tdgclhsr vilh C. Caedliiu Me-
telliu. He wat accordinK to Cicero (ad Fam. ii.
21) lie Cuher ot Cn. Papirins Otrbo, who was
thrice anunl [No. 7], vhereu this htlcr ia called
by Vdlfriiu Patcrcolni (H. 26} a brDthtr oF No. 6.
Thii difficulty may be «lved by mppomng that
our Cn. Papiriiu Carbo and C PnpiriuB Cuba [No.
2) wen bnlhen, so diaC the woii firainr in Vel-
toiiu 11 oquivoJenl to frater patrofia or connin.
(Petuon. Ammadt:. HiH. p 96.) In hiacontnl-
khip the Cimlnaiig advanced Erom Oanl into Italy
and lUyricum. uid CaiHM, who nai tent against
them, wBi put to flight witli hit whole umy. He
wna aRerwanU Bccnied by M. AnCooinK, we know
not fbl wbat reaaon. and put an end to bit own
life by taking a aolntion of vitriol {atramoaum
ntorimiK, Cic.<uJnin.ii.21i Liv. EpiLSS).
4. M.pAF]FtiuitCARito,BtcinafNo. I, it men-
tioned only by Cierra (ad Fam. ii. 21) ai having
fted fnm Sirily.
& P. PAPiKiin Cakbo, a ton of No. 1, it tike-
wiie menlioned only by Cicero (ad Fan. in. 2 1 )
aa having been accoaed by PLaccut and cundenmei^.
fi. C. PariHius Cakbo, wilb tba tumame Ak-
VTKA, wa* a ton of No. 2 (Cic End. S2), and
Ihroogtiant hit life a nipportei of the anitociacy,
whence Cicero caili him the only good eitiien in
(he whole fiunily. He wni tribune of the people
in K. c. 90, at we may infer from Cicen ( BrtU.
89), thongh tome vrilen place hit tribiineehip a
year eariiec, and otberi a y(»r later. In hit tri-
buneebjp Carbo and bit colleague. M. Plautiut
Silvanut, earned a Uw (Car FbaOia el Papiria),
mccordiug to which a dtiien of a federate ital',
who had hii domicile in Italy at the time the law
w« poHcd, and had lent in bii name to the prae-
tor within tiity dayi after, thDuld have the Romtin
franchise. Carbo distinguished himaelf greatly ni
an orator, and Ihongb according to Cicero be was
wanting in acuteneav, bit ipeechet were always
weighty and carried with them a high degree of
authority. We still poBseaa a Iniment of one of
his oiationt which be delivered in hit tribuneibip,
and which Oielli (OHom. Tall. ii. p. 440) erronc^
onsly attributes to bit bther. [Na. S.I In diii
fiagment (Cic Orat. 63) be approves of the death
of M. Livint Dnuus, who had been mnrdered the
year before, b. c 91. Cicero eipreaily ttates, that
be wat present when the oration was delivered,
which shewi incontrovcrtibly, that it cannot belong
to C Papiriot Carbo, the fiilher, who died long
before Cieen was bom. He was mordend in B. c
S3, in the curia Hotlilia, by the praetor Brutnt
Dunouppus [Bkutdb, No. 19], one of the leaden
of the Marian party. (Cic pro AnA. 4, Brut.
62, 90, Ad Fan. ii. 21, Di Orat. iii. 3 ; SAol.
SoUou. p. 353, ed. Onlli ; VelL Pat. iL 26 j Ap
plan, B. C. i. S8.)
7. Cn. Papuuds Cn. r. C. n. Cahbo, & ten of
No. 3 and coDtin of No. 6, occurs in bistoi? for
the fint time in b. ex 92, when the consul Appius
It great number*
CARBO. SI I
CUadint Pulcher made a report to the senate about
fail seditions proceedings. (Cic, De Legg. iii. 19.)
He was one of the leader* of the Marian party,
and in B, c 87, when C. Mariu* returned from
Africa, he commanded one of the four jumiet with
which Rome was blockaded. Id b. c. H6, when
L. Valerius Flaccns, the successor ot Msriiu in his
■eventh oontalship, wag killed in Aiia. Carbo was
choten by Cinna for hit mlkogue for B. c, ib.
These two consuls, who felt alarmed at the reports
of Sulla'i return, tent personi into all parw of
Italy to niae money, soldiers, and pcovisiont, for
the anticipated war. and they endeavoured lo
strengthen tiieir party, especially by the new riti-
lent, whose lighU, they snld, were in danger, nnd
on whote behalf they pretended to exert lliem-
telvea. The lleet alu was restored lo guard the
coastt of Italy, end in short nothing waa neglected
to make a vigorous stand egaintt Sulla. When
the latter wrote to the senate from Greece, the
senate endeavoured to stop the proceedings of the
consuls until an answer trom Sulla bad arrived.
The eoDsuli declared themielves ready to obey the
ambassadors to Sulla quilted Home, than Cinna
and Carbo declared tbenuetves consuls for the year
following, that they might not be obliged to go to
Rome to hold the comitia for the elections. Legions
upon leginna were nused and transported a
the Adnntic to oppose Sulhi \ but great nun
of the eoldiert began lo be disT
fitting against their fellow-citizens. A mutiny
broke out, and Cinna waa murdered by his own
soldiers. Carbo new returned to Italy with the
troops which had already been carried acroea the
Adrutic, but he did not venture to go to Rome,
although the tribunea itiged him to como in order
that a Buccetsor to Cinna might be elected. At
length, however, Carbo returned to Rome, bnt the
attempta al holding the comiUa were frustrated by
prodigies, and Carbo nmaiued sole consul for the
rest of the year.
In B. c 83, SulU arrived in Italy. Caibo, wba
waa now proconiiil of Oaut, hastened to Rome,
and there caused a decree Co be niade, which de-
ehired Metellot and all the lennlors who supported
Sulla, to be enemiet of the republic About the
•■me time the capiiol was burnt down, and (here
was tome auspicion of Carbo having set it on flm.
While Sulla and hit partisans were carrying on
the war in various parts of Italy. Carbo was elect-
ed consul a third time Fiir the year B. c. 82,
togetbet with C. Marina, the younger. Carbo'a
army waa in Cisalpine Oaul, and in the spring of
82 bis legate, C. Corrinas, fought a severely con-
tested battle with Metellus, and was put to Bight.
Carbo himself however, pursued Metellus, and
kept him in a position in which he was unable to
do any thing ; hearing of the misfortunes of his
colle^foe Matiua at Pisenesle, he led bis Iroopa
bock to Ariminiim, wbilher be waa followed by
Pompey. In the mean time Metellos gained
another victory over an army of Carbo. Sulht,
after entering Rome and making tome of the most
necessary arrangements, inarched out himself
aninat Carbo. In an engagement on the river
(Hanis, seveial of the Spsniords, who had joined
hia army a little while before, deeerted to Sulla,
and Carbo, either to avenge himaelf on those who
remained with him, or to act a feaifol eiample,
ordered all of thom to be pat to death. Al
2k3
«I3
Inifth ■
CARCINUS.
a WM (oofht at Cliufiun b»-
th ■ grot l» .. _ _ . -„
. .n CacbokDil SdUb: it luted fiira wb<de day,
bgt tbe yiOoTj wu nut diddcd. Pomp^ 4od
Crun* vers anpBed Kgiuntt Curiou in tbe
BcifthbMtrhood of Spoletium, uid when C>ri»
•eat out u um; to bU relief Sulla, who wu in-
fcimed of the ronta which ihii array took, attacked
it Inno in unboicade and killed neul; 2000 men.
Cairinu hinuelf however neaped. Manjiu, who
wu lent bj Carbo to tbe nljef of Pnoneite, wu
likewiu attacked from an wnboKade bj Pompej,
and loit many of hij ineo. Hii Kldien, who con-
•idered him to be the csow of their defist, deiert-
cd him, with the exception of a few CDfaorte, with
which b* retained to Carbo. Shortly after Carbo
and Noifaanu made an attack npon the camp of
Metelliu near Panntia, but time and place were
nn&roarable to them, and they wen deTuted :
nboat 10,000 of their nwn wen ilaiD, and SDOO
deeened to Metellu, h that Carin wu obliged to
wilbdnw to Airetiom with about 1000 men.
The deaerlioD and tnacheiy in the party, which
bad htlharto lapported the cauM of Marina, "
and. and U> generals, Carrinaa,
Mardu, and Damaupmu, were contiDuing the
wu in Italy. Caibo fled to Africa. After hia
party in Italy had been completely defeated, Pom-
pey wu Knt againit the rcmaini of it in Sicily,
whither Carbo then repaired. Fran thence he
went to the iahuid of CoiayrB, when he wat taken
prtuner by the emioarin cl POmpey, Hii com-
panion) wen put (o death at once, but Caibo him-
■elf wu brought in chajni before Pompej at Li-
lybaenm, and after a bitter iovcctiTe againit him,
Porapey had him eiecnted and lent hit head to
Sulla, a. c. 62. (Appian, B. C. L 69—96 ; Ut.
Epit. 79, H3, BB, 89 1 Pint 3M. 22, Ac^ Pok^
10, dtc; Cic c Vmr, I 4, 13; Pwudo-Atooo.
» Vtrr. p. 129, ed. Orelli ; Cic a<f Fam. ii. 21 ;
Entrap T. 8,9; Oroa. t. 20 ; Zonar. i. ).)
'* eon of Rnbria, who ii
]
CARCINUS (KapulHr). 1.
three diatjnct poets of this naa
calls a native of Agrigenlum in SicSy ; the lacond
an Athenian, and ion of Theodecte* or Xenoclei ;
and the third siniply an Attic poet. The lint of
these poets is not mentioned any where else, and
his existence is men than doab^n!. The innaci.
ystioDS of Meineke on the poets of tbe name Car-
cinns hare shewn incontroTertibly that we bare to
diilingui^ between two liagic poet* of this name,
both M whom were natiies of Athens. The lint,
or elder one, who wu a tery skilful scenic daocei
(Athen. i. p. 22), is Dctssianally alluded to by
Aristophanes (A'ni. 1263, Fan, 794, with tbe
SchoL); but hii dnmaa, of which no fiagmenla
haTe eonw down to us, seem (o hare periJied at
Tbs yotmger Catdnns was a aoa rithef of Theo-
d«ctesotaf Xenodes; and if the latter statement
CARFULENU3.
be tun, ha is a gnudaon of Cudnns the eldar.
(Comp. Haipocrat, n o. KiyKlrat.) He ia in all
probability the same u the one who spent a gnat
part of his life at the court of Dionynus II. at
Syncue. (Difig- Uiert ii 7.) This suppoution
agree* with the statement of Suida*, according to
whom Cardnit* the ion of Xenode* liTod aboni
B. c S80 ; for Dionyaio* wu expelled from Syin-
cuse in b. c. 356. (Comp. Diod. t. 5, when Wet-
seling it thinking of the Eclitioos Caidnus of Agri-
gentum.) The tragedies which are referred to by
tbe ancient* nnder the name of Cardaui, probably
all belong to the younger Carcinns. Snidai attribntes
to him IGOtngedies, but we poieeu the title* and
fmgments of nine only and some fragment* of uncer-
tain dramas. The fbUowiug titles are known : Alope
(Ariitot EOoi. Nicvm. Til 7), Achilles (Alhfn. t.
p. 189}, Thyestes (Aristot. Poet. 16), Semele
(Athen. liii p. 5SB), Amphiamn* (Aristot. Pott
17), Uedeia (AriiloL SiH. ii. 23), Oedipo* (Ari»
toL RU. m. 15), Tenn* (Stobaeu, Serm. ciiL S),
and Omtei. (pW Lei. p. 132.) As regard* tbe
character of the poems ol Conaons, it is onally
inferred, frora the phrase Ki^i'mi nuiffUTa, n*ed
to desigi^ate obscure poetry (Phot Lex. i. e.}, and
ii alio attested by other authorities (Athen, riiL
p. 351), that the style of Carcinn* was of a studied
obocniity ; thongh in tbe flagment* extant we oin
scamly peReire any tnce of this obacniily, and
their style bean a dose resemblance to UM of
Euripides. (Meineke, Hid. OriL earn. Grarc p.
505, &c)
2. Of NanpictDS, ia mentioned by Panianias (i.
38. 1 6) among the cydic poeta; and ChaiOD of
Lampsacus, bmre whoae time Cardnu most baTo
3. A Oreek ibetoridan, who i* nferiBd to by
Alexander (£is Fi^. DieL), hot of whom nothiii
further is known. [L. S.]
CA'KCIUS, the commander of a portion of tba
fleet of OctsTianns in the war a^ost Seit Pom-
peins, a. c 3e. (Appian. fi. C r. 111.) [L. &]
CA'RDEA, a Roman divinity prest^ng orer
and protecting the hinges of doen (omte). What
Orid (^oit Ti 101, &c.) relates of Cams belongs
to Caidea : the poet seems, in bet, in that
I«ssage to confound three distinct divinities —
Camo, Cardea, and Crane, tbe last of whom ha
dedares to be merely an andent form of Cania.
Coidea was belaved by Janus, and a^r yielding
to hi* embraces, the god nwarded her by giving
her the protection of the hinge* of doom, and tbe
power irf pnventing evil daemons from entering
bon*eai She especially protected little children in
their cradles against fonnidabln night-birds, whidi
witches used to metsmorphrae themselves int<i,aod
thus to attach children by night time, tearing Qtem
from their cradle* and nicking the blood out of
them. Cardea exercised thi* power by mean* of
white thorn and other magic substancea, and is
said to have done so £nt in the case of Fracas, princa
of Alba. (TertuU. di Cor. 1 3.) [L. 8.)
CARUIA'NUS HIGRCNYMUS. [Utuo-
CARB'NES or CARRHrNES, a general of
the ParthianB who wu defeated in a battle with
Ootar«*inA.n.49. (Tac^n. xiL 13-14.) [L.&]
D. CARFULETNUS, oiled Carsnleiui by Ap-
pian, serred nnder Julius Cssssr in the Alexan-
drine tear (a c 47), is which be is spoken of as
CARINU3.
kmwDfgnKtnuliMrf ikilL (»irt. fi. Jbr. 31.)
He wu tribiing of tha plsbi U the tinw of Cm-
vr^ dsBtfa (b. (X i4) ; and H b« mi * aapporter
oT llu uiiliKntial putf , ind u oppnwDt of An-
tonj, im Bxelnded from the lewta bj tile latter
on the 38lh of Noranber. (Cic Pl^ifp. Ui. S.)
[Tk Cahutius,] He took an aetin part in the
war agaioM Antooj in the fbtlowing jar, and (eil
in the battle of Mntina, in which Anion; ni de-
flated. (Appan, B.C.m.W, Ac; Cic ad Fam.
z. 8S, XT. 4.)
CARTNAS. [CiBiim*!.]
CARl'NUS, H. AURE'LIUS, tlie elder ot
■he two tOBM of Canu. Upon the dejiBitiin of hk
btherfoi the Penian wai \±. D. 282), he wai ap-
pointed npieme gonmor of all the Weatem pro-
Tinco. and loceioed Cbo title* of CaoMi and Im-
perator. After the death of Carat in 283, he
Bvumed tlie pnrple conjirintly with hii luotJier,
and upon zecei*in^ inteUijence of the untimely
fue of Nnmeriuini and the elendou of Diodetlan
ta the thnme bf the amy of Ana, he Mt forth in
" ' ■ ler hit liraL The
■reialengaga
oppoeing ho
biawtS,u
i, and at length a deeinra batOe wia fon^t
r Margnm, in which Carinni gained the Tie-
tofy, bat, in tbe nwaienl of trinmpb, waa alain
by Hnn of hie own offieera, whoee hononr he had
wounded in the eooiie of hii profligate indulgoQcei.
Hiitariaiu urea hi painting the chuacter of thii
oiperoT in the darheat coloun. When nnued he
WH anqneetioDably not deEcient in lalonr and
BilitacT ikiil, u waa pro*ed by (be Tigonr with
which be repceved eertun Mditiotu rooTements in
Ganl, and by the inoeeufiil conduct at bit hut
ounpaign. Bot during Ihs greater pvt of bii
abort career be abandoned bimJwlf to the gntifica-
doo of lb* meet bcntal paaaoni, and nenr lenipled
at any act of appceanoD or cinelty. State aSain
wan totally neglected — the meet upright of thoae
by whom ho waa aumnnded wete banubad ta pal
to death, and the bMwat ofllcea beHowed npon
degraded miniMen of^hia pleamiea. Nino wiTat
wen wedded and Tapodiatad in quick iDceanion,
*nd tba palace, filled with a thnng of pb^sn,
daneaa, harioli, and pandora, preaented a eonitant
aeene of riot and intcmpenuKe. It waa bitterly
of Ehigaboloi wen eeni combined with the cold
ferocity of DomitiBn. Hi> only daimi npon (he
aflFCtioD of iha popnlace coniiited in the prodigal
nugnificcDGe diiplayed in the celebration of garnet
in hoDoor of hii brother and himHlC Tbeae ap-
penr to hnre tranicended in (anUutie tplendour all
pRyioui eibibition^ and th« detailt tnnamitted
(o ni by Vopiieni are of a mo»t nrango and mar-
fcllotu dcKriptton.
Chronologere are at Tarionce with regard to the
preciee dale of the dnth of Carinni. Eckhel leenii
inclined to fix il at the close of the year 284, but it
is generally referred to the May following. (Vopiic
rli™,; Anrel. VictGict ™^^ii^^Ji(.raTiiLi
Zonar. lii. 30; Eulrop. it 12.) [W. R.]
T. CARTSIUS, delnted tbe Artniaa In Spain,
and took tbdr duaf town, Lancia, abont b. c. 25 ;
bat in conie()nence of the emelty and inaolance of
Cariiina, the Aitoret look np amu again in B^ a
2^. (Floraa, i«. 12. S £S, &c ; Oro*. vi 21 )
Dion Can. UiL 2S, lir. 5.) Tber* are leTenl
GOini bearing the name of Ciriiiui npon thcEB, two
■pecimeni of which are pTen below. The lanaa
baa on (he obTene the niod of a woman, and on
the retaiae a iphini, with the inicriptian T. Ca-
RUira III. Via: tba kttet bai on (he obierH
(he head of Angiutaa, with the ioKriptlon IK^.
Cabsih Avgtbt., and on (he rereno tha gat*
of a city, orer which ii inacnbed Imibita, and
aronnd it the wordi P. Canisirs Lao. Paopa.
Tbeie ii Dotbiog in the former coin except (h*
pacDomen Titoi (o Hmtifj i( with tbe subject of
thii article ; but tba latter one wonld ^ipear to
biTe been itmck by tbe omqneror of tbe Attuiei,
and peifaap* Dion Cainni hai nude a miilake in
calling him Tilos. Tha word iHiUTi, which
ii alio written EkiRITa and IiHiiBrri on Mm*
of the eoini, teemi to refer to tba bet mentioned
by Dion Cuuni (UiL 36), (hat af^ the eonqnett
of the Cubbri and Aitnrea, Angnitoi dinnuaed
many of hii loldien who had lerred their time
(emmfil, and aaugned them a town in Laatania,
to vbich he gare tha name of Aoguila Emerila,
(Eckhel, 1. p. 162, Ac.)
CA'RIUS (K^i), the Carian, a anmame of
Zona, nndcT which he bad a (ample at Hylaiia in
Caria, which belonged (o tba Cariani, Lydiani,
and Myiioni in common, ai tbay wen betieTed (o
be brotfaer nation!. (Herod. L 171, *. 66 ; Strab.
lir. p. 659.) In Theiuly and Boeotia, Zeni was
likewise worahipped nndet (hii name (Phot;
rU 8.]
CARMA'NOB (Kaf»i*wp), aCrotanofTarrha,
fkther of Enbnlni and Chryiothemis. He waa
laid to haTe recnred and pniified Apollo and
Artemis, after they had lUin the monitei Python,
and it was in (he housa of Carmanor that Apollo
^ MDUer, Z)or. it 1. 1 6, 8. g 1 1.) [L. S.]
CARHE (K^ftq), ■ daughter of Eaboloi, who
became by Zens the mother ot Britomailis. (Pana.
ii. 30. S 2.) AntosiniiJ Ubenlii (40) describe*
bar a> a grand-daogbter of Agenor, and dau^ter
ofPhoenii. [L. 3.1
CARMENTA, CARMENAE, CARHENTI&
[ClVBHlI.]
CARNA n CARNEA, a Roman diTil%,
<u
CARNEADES.
g H pnhaUy connected iritb e
Sisth, for ihc wu regnrded u the protector of the
phjrtical welt-bdnE at muL It wm wwcuUj the
cliirF orguu of l£a bunuji bodj, viuiaut whicb
man aunot exial, inch u the ban, the langt,
uid itie liTer, that were reconimendcd to her pi
tectioo. Jnnini Brntoi, it the btginning of I
cemmDnweiillh, wu belieied to Kbts dedicated
het ■ Hnctnu? on the Caeli&n hill, and a feilind
WM cstBbnl«d to her oa the firM of Joiu, which
■Ih wu called Jabrariae adtmlai, ban beui
{/ahat) and bacon being oBered lo her. { Macrob.
Sat. L 12; Varco, op. NouiMm, m. v. Madan ;
Olid, Fait. Ti. tOl, &c, who hotrSTer confonndi
Cardea with Cana.) [L. S.]
CARNE'ADES (KapHJlw). 1. The ton of
E[Hco[n(u or Philocomtn, wa* boin at Criena
iLe jenr B. c. 213. Ho went eariy to Atheni.
and attended ifae lectiim of the Sloin, aad leunt
ihere logic from IXcgenc*. Hi* opiuiona, how-
erer, on philouphicd^ mbjecl* diRined fioin Iboea
of hie Duuter, and be wae fond of telling him, " ^'
I nuon right, I am taliijied; if wrong; give
back the mina," which wai the tee for tlie 1 '
lectnrek. He wu di jean old when Chiyti;
died, and nerer had any penonaJ inteTcoone i
him ; but he d(«plj atudicd bi> work*, and exerted
all the energy of h very acute and original
their refutation. To thii eiercin he al ' "
own eminence, and often repeated the WOIda
IOtll<
aeetingtof
He attached himaelf ai a aealoos partiian
Academy, which had niflered Kierely from the
attack* oT the Stoiei ; and on tbe death of Kegeei-
nu, ha wa« cboeen lo prcude
Academy, and wu the fourth
Aiceailaiu. Hi* great eloquence and tkill in'argi-
ment rcrited the ghuici of hi> ichwil ; and, defend-
ing himaelf in the negatiie TBoincy of aaterting
nothing (not eten tliat oothing am bo UMTted),
carried on a Tigonnii war agsintt eiery poaiion
that had been maintained by other lectL
In the year B. c. Ifi5, when he wu fifty-eight
year* old, he wu choien with Diogenea the Stoic
and Crilolant the Peripatetic to go u ambumdot
to Home to deprecate the fine of £00 lalent* wbicb
had been imposed on the Athenian! for the dettrnc-
tion of Oropui, During bia atay at Rome, be Bt«
traded great notice from hii eloquent declamationa
on philoeophical iobjecla, and it waa here that, in
the pfoencc of Cato the Elder, he deliiered hi*
hinoui oraliona on Jiutice. The lint oration wu
ip commendalion of the liitoe, and the next day
the lecond wu delivered, in wblch all tbe argu-
nwnta of the fint were anawered, and juatice wu
pioied lo be not ■ virtue, but a mere mailer of
boneat mind o( Cato wu ahocked at thia, and be
moved the lenate to aend the philoaopher home to
hil achool, and lave the Roman youth from hia
denwraliiing doctrine*.
CaitMode* lived twenly-aeven yean after thii at
Athena, and diad at the advon^ age of eighty-
five, or (according lo Cicero) 90, a. t. liS. He i»
deacribed u a man of unwearied induatry. He
wu 10 engroHed in hia atudiei, that be let hii hair
and naila grow to an immodenite length, and wu
•0 abaent at hia own table (for he would never
dine out), that bia eervant and concubine, MelitB,
wu Gonatantly obliged to feed him. In hii old
CARNEADES.
age, he iuOered from calanc
in hia eye*, which
reaigned to tbe decay of nature, that he oMtd lo
aak angrily, if Ihia wu the a
undid what ahe bad doncand
Kswcimet eipieMed
■ wiah 10 puion himaelf.
Can>e«le* left no writinn. and aU ihalbkoown
of hi) lecturea i> derived from
bia intimate friend
and pupil, Cleitonuchu t but ao true wu he to hi.
■ent,thataeCtoma-
chu* con(r«ea he never could
ucettain whM hi.
muter reJly thought on any
(ubjcct. Ha, bow-
r, af^Man to have defoided atbeiam, and a .
aittsntly enough lo have denied that tbe world
wu the reiolt of anything but chance. In etbica^
which more panicolariy wen the mbjecl of hia
long and laboriout alodj, ha Hem* to have denied
the conformity of the moral idtat with nature.
Thii be niTticnlarly iuuted on in the iecond ora-
tion on Jnitice, in which ha manifeatly witfaed lo
amvey bk own uotiona on the anbject ; and he
then maintain* that idtat of jnatica an nvt deriv-
ed &«n nature, but that they an panly artifidal
' ~ porpoaea of eipedioKy.
Ul thia, however, wu nothing bnl ibe apeciBl
epilation of hi* general theory, (hat man did not
poeaeu, and never conld poaaeaa, any criterion of
Cainnulea ugued ihat, if then ware a ciitarion,
it moat eiiit either in reaion (/Jyi), or Mnaation
(aflr«i(«i), or conception [farrairia). But then
itaelf depend* on conception, uid thia a^in
ation : and we have no mcaniof judging whe-
true or fitlaa, whether they
the objecla that produce ibem, or
oury wrong irapreiaiout to the mind, producing &]aa
coDception* and ideu, and leading reuon alao into
oTor. Therefon aeooation, conception, and rcaauif
are alike diaqualifitd lor being the criteiion of truth.
But after all, man mnil Uve and ad, and mut
.ve aome nils of practical life ; therefore, although
ia impoaaible to pronounce anything ai abeolutdy
le, we may yet eitabliab prebabililiHi of vaiioua
giee*. For, although we caimat lay that any
given conception or aenintian ii in itae& true, yet
ua man true than olhen,
by that which aeema tbe
itioni are not aingle, but
generally combined with other*, which either confirm
~ coutnidlct them; and tbe greater this combinB-
on the gnater i> the probability of that being
ue which the real combine to con6nn; and the
M in which the greateal number of eoncsptioDi,
icb in themielvei apporrutly moat true, ibould
imbine to affirm that which also In itielf appear*
oat true, would prevent to Cameadea the higheat
ubability, and hia netreat approach to truth.
But pmctical life needed no *acb rule u Ihiit
id it ia difficult to conceive a (yalem mora bairei
all help to man than that of Canuadea, It ia
It, indeed, probable that be uplred to any auch '
detigiu of benefiting mankind, or to anything be-
yond bia own celebrity u an acute naaooer and
eloquent apcaker. Ai inch he tvpreecnted the
.fui
n pbiloupby
earlier ichoola,
irposea of rhetori-
62—66 ; Oreili,
diiplay. (Uiog. Laert
Omtm-Tt^a. p. 130, Sc. where are give
paiaagea of Cicero, in which Cameadea
' ; Seitu* Emplricua, Adv. MaA. vii. ISSi
by Dk
i^
CARPINATIUS.
&c ; Ritter. Gack. PUl. li. G ; Brucker, tf^ />U.
i. p. 7^9. ftt^, Ti. p. 337, Ac)
2. An AtlMaian phUoMpher uhI a diacipls '
Anaugmu. (Saidu, d s. K^rwUiit.)
3. A Cjnic philDuphec id tk« liiiis M AjMiUonii
Tjanaeu*. (Euiim[Mu«, Prottm.)
4. A tad elwiac pent mentioi
Idertina (W. 66).
CARNEIUS {Kafiwwis}, ■ Kiroin
nnder which he wu wonhipped in i
of Qneee, Mpeeullj in Psloponruu*, u at Sputa
and Sicjon, and alto in Tboa, CjrenB, and Ibgiui
Giaecio. (Puu. iii. 13. g 3, Ac., tL 10. g 2,
M.gS; Piad. /yLT. 106) Pint .VP« TiJi.
1; Paiu. iiL 24.§G, IT. 81. gl, 93. MO The
origin of the name ii aiplainEd in diSnont mja,
Soma denied it {ran Caraui, an Acamanian looth-
a pla^
he wai on hii nuuth to Peloponnenu. Apollo
«u afterwarda propitiated bj the introdoetion of
the wonhif of Apollo OanwiDi. (Pau. iiL IS.
I 3 ; SchoL ad TUoait. t. S3.) Othan belioTod
that Apdlo na Ihni mlled from hia bronrite
Gunut or Cameiai, a nn of Zona and Eoropo,
whom LeM and Apollo had bnnght Dp. ( Paoi.
L e. ; Heajch. «. o. KB^iat.] Savenl other
attoDpli lo eiplain the name an given in Patua-
niat and the Scholioat on Theocritua. It ii erident,
howerer, that the wonhip of the Cameian Apollo
wai Teiy ancient, and n> probablj eatahliahed in
Prioponneina eian before the Ionian conqnoat.
Rnpseting the featiral oC the Cameia lee DicL </
Ami. M. V. Itifma. [L. S.]
CARNEIUS (Knfiimi), a Cynic philowpher,
d Cynukiu {K.6revKiaa\ that ia,
Df Cynic [jiiloaaphei
vaa a native of Hegaia, bnl nothing farther te
known of him. (Athen. \i. p. 156.) [L. S.]
CARNU'LIUS, wu acntud, in the nign of
Tiberioa, of some crime not now known, and pnt
an end to hie own life to CKue the cmel toitmrei
inflicted by Tiberine npon other tieljma. When
llberiiu heaid of bit d(«th, he wm grieved at
lofting an opportnni^ of killing a man in hit own
way, and eiRlainmJ Canmlim mt teatO. (Soet,
™.61.) [L.8.]
CARPATHIUS, JOANNE.S flwCvrqi Ka^
nUoi), a biahop of the island of Cupalhoi, of un-
certain dais. At therequHtoftfaenionkiDf India
he wrote lo Ifaem a conHdatorr work in 100 chap-
tera,enlilled wfij TgJt iaii ritf Irffot rpirtpi^amu
furaxadf rapanWmi'. (Phot Cod 201.) Thii
work ia ttill extant, and B Idtin UwuUtion of it
by J. PonUno* i> printed at the end of hi* "Diop-
tras Philippi Solitarii," Ingolitadt, 1654, 4to.,
and in the ■* Bibliotheca Patrnm," lii. p. 635, Ac,
The Greek original, a* well a> lome other aieatic
worka of hii, an giill aStM in MS. (Fabric
BM. Orate, a. p. 738, St, xL p. 173.) [L. S.]
CARPATHIUS PHILO. fpHU*.]
CARPHY'LLIDES (KsffnAMlni)^ a Greek
poet, of whom there an extant two elegant epi-
gnnu in the Greek Anthology, (vii. 260, 11. b%)
The name of the author of the eecDnd epigiam it
aometimee written Carpyllldet; bat whether thii
i* a men miitake. or wbether Carpyllidee is a dif-
ferent peraon bum Caiphyllidea, ounot be aaeep-
•aincd. [US.]
L. CARPINATIUS, the
CARRINAS. 615
paly-manigei of the company of pnhlicani, who
fatatA the teriplara (ire tAiL </ Ant, a. n.) in
Sicily during the goTenunent of Venea, with whom
be was vcr; intimate. He ii called t^ Cicero a
second Timarchidea, who wai one of the chief
aoanti sf Veires in hii robberies and oppretaiona.
(Cic r»T. 70,76, iiL 71.)
CA'RPIO, an anihitect, who, in companr with
Ictimts, wnle a book concerning the Parthenon.
(Viti. .ii. praef. 12.) [W. I.]
CARPO'PHORI(Ka(nr(^poi),thofniilba«rBn,
a lumame of Deinster and Cora, onder which they
were wonhipped at Tcgea. (Pane. liii. S3, g 3.}
Demeter Carpophoroa aj^ieara to hare been wop-
shipped in Pans alio. (Rom, Jtatut oaf iat
GriniL Inmlt, i. pL 49.) (L. S.]
CARRHE'NES. [CuuNU.]
CARRI'NAS or CARI'NAS, the none of a
Roman bmily, but the geni to which it belonged
is nowhere mentioned : Havercamp ( 7)ai. A/oraU.
p. 497) nppoeea it to be ■ cognomen of the Albia
C. CaKKtNA^ is mentioned first aa the com-
mander of a detachinent of the Marian party, with
' * :h he attacked Pompey, who waa levying , .
tmop* in Picenmu to ittengtben the fbrcei of
SnUa in B. c 83, immediately after his airival in
Italy. In the year afUr. B. c 82, Carrinoa waa
leg^ of the conial Cn. Papirins Cnrbo [Cihbo,
No. 7.], and fought a bnllle nn the river Aetii, in
Umbria, against Metellui, in which however he waa
bealcD. He was attacked eoon after in the neigb-
honrbood of Spoletiom, by Pompey and Crasaus
it Snlla'a genenls, and after a lot* of nearly
men. he waa heaieged by the enemy, but
fbnnd mesnl lo eicape during a dark uid atoimy
night. After Carbo had quitted Italy, Carrinna
and Mardua continued to command two legiani (
ifter joining Damaiippus and the Samnitea,
*ere still [u arms, they marched towards the
I of Praeneete, hoping to fbm their way
jb them and relieve Marios, who waa still
besieged in that town. But when thii atlempl
biled, Ihey set onl against Rotne, which they
hoped tn conquer without difficulty, on account of
iu want of proviuona. They CDtamped in the
naighbourhood of Alba. Snlla, however, haatened
~ '' than, and pitched hii camp new the CoUine
A ftarfiJ battle was boght here, which
--„_ in the eraning and hated the whole night,
until at last Snlla look the camp of the enemy.
Carrina* and the other leaden took to flight but
he and Marciua were overtaken, and pnt to death
by canmand of Snlla. Their heads wen cut off
and sent to Praaneste, where they wen catiied
round the walls to inform Hariua of the deatnc-
of his friends. (Appian, fi. C i. G7, 90, i'2,
93; PXaUPomp-T; Ore*, v. 21 ; Euttop. v. 6.)
2. C CaklutfaR, a ion of No. 1, was sent by
Caeear, in & c 45, into ^loin agaiiut Seit Pom-
peine, bot as he did not accompliab anytliing, ha
inperaeded by Aiinioi Pollio. In 43, after
__labliihinent ii the triiunviiale, Carrinaa wu
^ipointed coniul for the remainder of the year,
together with P. Veniidius. Two years hler,
B. c 41, be reeeived from Octavianus the adini-
nistratioQ of the province of Spun, when he hiid
to carry on war with the Haurelanion Bacchus
In 36, be was lent with three l^ans against Seit
Pompeiiu in Sicily i and about 31, we find him
ai proconial in OauL where he wua succewbil
sie
CARTHALO.
■gminit Lhe Morini uid other tribes, and droYC the
Saeri kidh the Hhine back into Gemunj. For
thoM explaiu he wu hononced vilh h trininph in
29. (Appiaa, B. G It. BS, t. 26, 112; Dion
Cue. ilirii. I.S, IL 21,22.)
3. CARaiNAR, irhom Cicero ipeoki af in B. c
45, lu an unpleuant perwn, who liaited him in
hit TaKdanun. {Cic ad Jtt. xiii. 33.)
4. Carrinas SbcundUb, > rh«loridaii of the
lime of Caligula, by whom he waa eipell«i from
Rome for baring, bf wa; of eierciK, declumed
■gainil tjrranta no one occaiioo. (Dion CaM. lii.
20; JoTen. WL 204.) He i> probably the Mine
at (ho Secundu* Cviiuu whom Nero, in s. c SB,
■ent to Aaia and Achain to plunder thoie conn-
Irka, and canj the itatoea of ths goda from thance
to Rome. (TaciL Ami. tt. ii.) [L. S.]
CARSIONA'TUS (K^vcrf-ynroi), a OalatiBn
prince, who wu Bt one time allied with Phamacea.
When the latter threatened to inTadeOalatia, and
(.lanignatoa had in Tain endeavonied to maintain
pctue, he and another GalaUan, Oaetolorit, marched
i^init him, bat ths war va* pnTCDled b; a Ro-
uiaa embaHj-. (Poljb. ut. 4.) [L. S.]
CARSULFIUS. ICahpulbnitb.]
L. CARTEIUS, a friend of C. Cainna, who
WM withhiininSTriainB.c43. (Can. od. 1%.
oJAiKiii. U.)
CA'RTHALO {K<uM\t.>>}. 1. A commander
of the Carthaginian fleet in (he lint Punic war,
who wu aent by hi) coUoagDe Adherbsl, in B. c.
249, (0 bum the Roman fleet, which waa riding
at anchor off Liljbaeum. While Canhalo waa
engaged in thi* eoteipriie, Himiico, the governor
ot Lilftaoom, who perceived that the Roman
n.
o aSord their ■■
s againi'
Roman troopa, and Cartbalo endeaTonre'l
the Roman fleet into an engagement. The latter,
howofer, withdrew to a town on (he coait and
prepared tbemielTt* (or defence. Carthalg wna
repulied wilh aome loaa, and after having lalien a
few tmntporti, he retreated to the nearett rirer,
and watched the Romana aa thef lajled awsf
bum the aoaat When the coniul h. Junioi Put
lui, on hit return from Sj-nciue, had doubled
Pachjnum, be ordered hia fleet to Mil lowarda
Lilyijaegm, not knowing what had happened to
tbon whom he had aent before him. Caithalo
informed of hii appniach, immediately niled out
againit him, in order Ut meet him before be conld
join the other part of tbe fleet Pullui fied for
refuge to a rockj and dangeroua pert of the kb,
where Carthalo did not Tenture to attack him ;
but he took hia itaUon at a place between the
two Roman fleet! to watch them and prevent their
joining. Soon after a finrful tlorm arose which
deatroyed (be whole of the Roman fleet, while the
Carthaginians, who were better lailora, had sought
■ safe place of refuge befon the storm broke out.
(Polyb. i. 53, 54,)
2. The Carthaginian eonunander of the cavalry
in the army of HannibaL In s. c 217, he fought
againit L. Hostilioi Hanciims, in the neighbour-
hood of Caailinum, and put him to flight. The
Romam, nnder Mancinui, who were merely a re-
conniHtering band which had been sent out by
the dictator. Q. Fabiua, at U*t resolved to make
a stand gainst the enemy, but nearly all of them
were cut to piwet This Carthalo ii probably
the Doble Carthaginian of lh« sane name, whom
CARTIMANDDA.
Hannibal, after the battle of Canine, in ■. C. 2IS,
sent to Rome irith tan of the Roman prisonen t*
negotiate the tansom of the )irisonen, and to treat
abonl peace. Bui when Carthalo appnmi^xi
Rome, t lictor was tent ogi to Ind hhn qnil tbe
Roman tenilory befbm sunset. In a c. 208,
when Tareotnm waa te-canqnered by the Ro-
mans, Carthalo was commander ot the C
glnian garrison then, t
and aa he was going to th
u hia b
cy, he wua kilkd by a Roman soldier. (Liv. xziL
15, 58, xxvii. 16; Apfnan, dt BeiL Jmrni. 49 1
Dion Cats. Fragm. 152, ed. Rcimar.)
3. One of ths two leaden of the papular party
at Carthage after the dote of the Hcond Punie
war. Hs held an offioe which Appian calla boe.
tfaarchua, and which teemi tn have been a scvt of
triboneihip ; and while in his official cajHcilj ha
wat traveUing thraogh the country, he attacked
tome of tbe tubjecti of Maunitaa, who had
pitched their tents on controverted ground. Bo
killed teveral of them, nude tome booty, and ex-
cited the Africant againil the Numidlana. llieia
and other acta of hostility between the Csrtha-
giniana and U»«inia«* called for the interfefence
of the Romans, who however rather fostered tbe
hostile feeling, than allayed it The reaolt wu an
open war between the Carthaginiani and Mau-
niisa* When at length ths Romans began to
make prepoiationi for the third Punic war, the
Carthaginiani endeavoured to condliale the Ro-
man! by condemning (0 death (he suthon cf tbe
with Uaaiiiisia ; and Cartbalo wu accordingly
probably lived not later than the time of Caligula,
at in Dig. 2S, tit 5, a. 69, hs it dted by Pnculus,
preferenn to that of Trebatiui. Ths cass was
thit — Let A or B, whichever wishee, be my heir.
They both wish. Caitiliut Miyt, Both take : Tre-
hatius, Neither. In Dig. 13, tit 6, a. 5, | IS, ba
is cited by UlpiaiL It wu Ant AugnstiDu who
{Emaid. 3, 9) first brought these passages into
notice, and rescued ths name of CaitUiut from ob-
livion. In the fortnet psttage tbe Haloandrins edt-
tioni of the Digest have Carfiltua, and, in the
latter, an early coneelor of the Florentine mano-
encloaed it in bracketi u a mai^ of condemnatioo.
The jurist Cartilini it evidently diflenni ftnm
the Catiliui, not Cartiliu Seveiui, who wu pnw-
pceinu Syriae, praefectua uriu, and gnat-gnnd-
father of the emperor M. Antoninm. (Plin. ^
L 22 ; iii. 12 ; Span. Nadr. 5, 15, 22 ; CapiloL
^>U0n./>u>.3; Af. ,ixl.l;DionCBta.u.2l.) Ths
name of thit CatUiut xppetn in the Futi, a. d.
121, u contul for the tecond time, three yean after
the death of Trajatu Hit lint coniulala doea not
appear in ths Futi, and therefore it may be in-
ferred that he wu ohukj n/fictiii. If the rescript
of Tiajan, cited Dig. 29, tit 1, s. 24, were ad-
dressed, according to the HalDandrine reading, to
Catiliu Severut, it is probably referable to the
time of the proconsulate succeeding hit fint coniul-
ihip. (Bertnmdus, 2, 22, 1. HaianiinB, ii. p.
273—287.) [J. T. G.]
CABTIMANDUA, or CARTI8MANDUA.
queen of the Brigantet in Britain, about A. n. 60,
in which year she treacherously delivered up to
tilt Ramans Caractacus, who bad cone to aeek bei
.dbyCoogle
protection.
antrynieTi, the i
CARUS.
:t of tnacheiy tovnrdi ha
a tha fivTour of the Ro-
Tocinu, nroH wnlth and loiiuy, and Cartimandiia
repudiated hei own htuband VEnntiua to riiare her
Wand throne with Vellocatnslhe ann-bearar of her
portion of herpeopletapportingVenutiui against the
adullerer. VanDliUBCDllectedannrmyafauiiliaiiea,
defeated iha Brigantea, and reduced Cartimandoa
to the latt extremilr. She (oticiled the aid of the
Homantt who rauaad her bum her dangar ; hnt
Venntiua remained in poueaBios of her kingdom,
t. D. 69. (Tac Jan. lii. 36, 40, Hill, nl 4£.) [I"S.]
CARVI'LIA OENS, plebeian, cama into dii-
tinction doling the Samnite wan. The first mem-
ber of the gens who obtained the coniulship waa
Sp. Carviliui in a c 293, who reeeiTed tha mi^
name of Maxihus, which wai banded down aa a
regular family-name. For thoae whoae cognomen
ii not mentioned, >ea C.ARVIL1UK.
Tha following coin it referred to thiegeni, and
the three namei upon it. Car. Oovl. Vsr., are
thoM of three triomTln of the mint.
CARVIIIUS. 1. and 3. L. duviuvt and
Sp. CABVtLiut, tribnne* of the pleba B. c. 213,
acciuedM.Poatomina. [Pobttihiub.] (LIt.iit. 3.)
S. Sp. CiRViLius, waa eenl by Cn. Siciniua to
Rome in B.C. 171, when Perieai deipatched an
emhoHj to tha aanate. Whan the lanate ordaml
tha amtauadora to qoit Italy within elavan daya,
Caniliai wai appointed to keep ¥ratch over them,
till ihe; embarkal on board their thipa. (Liv. iliL
at.)
1. C Cakviliob of Spoletinm, n^tiated on
behalf of the Roman gairiaon the nirieDdei of
Uacaoa, a town of the Peneatae, to Peraeiu in
169. (Liv. iliiL 18, 19.)
CARUS, a Roman' peat, and ■ eontemponry of
Orid, who Bppean to hata written a poem on
Hercnle*. (Orid, Qiitf. « P<mt. ir. 16. 7.)
CARUS, M. AURFLIUS, according to Victor,
wheae accomit la GOnBrmcd by Sidonma ApolU-
naria and Zonara*, wa> a natiTa of Naibonna in
OanI ; hnt Vopiacni profeaset to ba unnhia to apeak
with certainty either of hi» lineage or birth-place,
■nd quolea the confiicting atatamanla of older
anthoritiea, who Tarioualy repreianled that he waa
bom at Milan ; or in Illyrla, of Carthaginian ancea-
tora ; or in the metropolis, of Itlyriau [lareDta- He
himself nndoabledly claimed Roman dcaeent, as
■ppean from a latter addreased by him when pro-
uonaul of Cilicia to hit legato Jnnina. but thit ii
not inconaiatent with the sappotilion that ha may
have belonged to lome city which waa alto a
colony. After paating through many different
•tagea of civil and military prefennent, he waa ap-
pointed pracfect of the piaetoriana by Probus, who
enlertained tho highest leapcct for hie talents and
integrity. When that prince waa muidered by
the aoldiera at S^rmium in A. D. 2113, Cama was
ed aa hit tnccciaor, and the choice
CARUS. 6 IT
of the troopt wai eonlinned by the tenate. Tha
new ruler, aoon after hii aceasaion, gained a victory
over the Sarmatiana, who had invaded lUyricum
and ware threatening Thrace and even Italy ilaelf.
Ha'ing conferred tba title of Caesar npon both bit
tion against tha Peliiana which had been phmned
by his predecessor. The campaign which lollowed
was moat glorious for the Roman armi. The
enemy, distracted by interna! diisentiona, were
vadeta. All Mesopotamia waa qnickly occupied,
— Seleada and Cteeiphon weie forced to yield.
But tha career of Caroa, who waa preparing to
puah hia conqucata beyond the Tigrii, wna suddenly
cat short, for he perished by disease^ or treachery,
a Itlnke of lightning, towards tha doto of 383,
after a leign of litlla more than aiiteen months.
The account of hit death, tranamittcd by hia seoe-
tary Junius Calphnmiua to the prsefect of the
city, ia ao confined and mpteriom that we can
tened by foal play, and luapicion baa rested npoa
Aniaa Aper, who was afterwards put to death by
Diocletian on the charge of having murdered Nu-
According to the picture drawn by the Auguttan
historian, Cania held a middle rank between thoae
preeminent in virtae or in vice, being neither very
bad nor veiy good, but rather good than bad,
His character undoabtedly stood high before bis
eleiation to the throne : no credit ia to be attached
to tbe rumour that he was aceeaiary to tha death
of hit benebctor, Probot, whote murderen he
sought oat and punished with the tlemeat justice,
and the ahort period of hia tway waa nnatuued
by any great crime. Bat tha atrod^et of Carinut
threw
nary of hit
lot foigiia for having bequeathed
hit power to tuch a ton. (Vopitc Qinii ; AiUeL
Vict.Cba.zxKTiii.,.^ijf.zxxTiii.: Zonar. ili. SO;
Eutrop. ii. 13.) [W, R.1
CARU3, JU'LIUS, ona of the murderers of T.
Vtnina when Oalba was pat to death in A. D. 69.
(Tac. /Tut. i. 42.)
CARUS, MrilUS, one of the most infamoaa
infoimera nnder Domitinn. (Tac Affnc 4£ ; Jav.
i.86i Martial, lii. 25 i Plin. Ep. i. S, rii. 19, 27.)
CA'RUS, SEIUS, eon of Faacianus, at ona
time praelectui urbi, wat put to death by Elaga-
balus under the preteit that he had stiired np a
mutiny among some of the soldiers quartered in
the camp under the Alban Mount, bnt in reality
becauae be was rich, elevated in station, and high
in intellect. He was brought to trial in the palace
and there executed, no " — "~
(Dion Cass. kxix. 4.)
ir the emperor.
IW.R.1
«■>
CASCA.
GARY ATIS (Kf^nvTu), s nnume of Artemu,
dnind from the lawn of Carj'M in LwoIUb.
lleR the •laloa of the goddHi ilood in the opan
ur» and nuideni celchnbted a feitiTAl to her oterf
jvK with duos. (Paiu. iiL 10. i S, it. 1G. g fi ;
Serr. ad Fiiy. Edag. riii. 30.) [L. S.J
CARY'STIUS, ANTI'GONUS. [Antioo-mw
of CARvn-cii.]
CARY'STIUS(K^>i!«Tu»),a Greek giammvivi
of Peigainiu, who liied after the time o! Nicandei
(Athen. IT. p. 664), and comequentlj abaot the
end of the Kcond centniy B. c. He ie mentioned ■■
the sutlior of KTcnl woAi : 1. 'IffrnpuBl ibofi-
filuiTa, lonletimei ■!» oiled Dmplj ihtofinffuna,
an hiiiarical work of which gnat nie wai nude bj
AthuBcui, who bu pmetted a coouderaUe num-
bet of BtUemrnu from it. (i. p. 3*, i. p. iU, It,
li ppi. 606, iOB, liL pp. 612, 548. liiL p. 677, '
p. G-S9; nnnp. SchiJ. ad AriitaJA. Av. 676,
Ttmcrit. xiiL 22.) It miul hiTe conuMed of at
tentt thne bookt, ae the third ii referred
Atheouaa. 3. Iltpl tiSaowoAiM', that i*,
count of the Greek dramai, of the time and place
of their perlormaace, of thcdr mcciM, and the like.
(Athen. Ti. p. 336 ; the Qreek Life of Sophodrt,}
3. Otfi ^atriBov, or a eommentsi? on the po
Sotadaa. (Athen. dt. p. 620.) All theie worl
*n iMt [L. S.]
CARYSTU3 (Ki(fn«T«), ■ ten of Cheiton and
Charklo, from whom the town of Caryitua in
Euboea wai belieTed to haie deriTed iti name.
(SchoL ad Pimd. Pglk. ir. 181 ; EuUath. ad Hon.
^ 281.) [U S.]
CASCA, the name of a plebeiso bnulj of the
Settilia gene.
1. C Sbhtilius C4«ca, waa tribooe tA the
pleb* in B. c. 21Z In that jmx M. Poatumina,
a brmer of the publio reTenoe, and a relation of
Caacai, waa acniaed of haTing defmsded the
republic and hia onlj hope of eaiajung nmdemua-
tioo waa Caeca, who, hoireTBr, waa either too
boDeat or loo timid U mterpoie on hii behalf
(U». XX,. S.)
Z P. SutviLiu* Caka, one of the con^iratnra
agninat Caeear, who aimed the fini atroke at hia
aeaaaiination, & c 14. He ivea in that year tribune
of the pleba, and eoon aflemarda fled from Rome,
aa he anticipated the nTcnge which OclaTJanua
waa going to take. Hit Ifaving Rome aa tribane
waj againat the conttitution, and hi> colleague,
P. Titiui. auordii^gly carried a decree in the aa-
aembly of the people, bj which he waa deprirod of
hia tnbuneahip. He (ought in the battle of Phi-
lippi, and died ihortl; afterwaTda. (Appian B. C
'L 113, 115, 117; Die " .- - ■ ■ •-
CASCELLIU8.
The foregoing coin of the Serrilia geni belonf*
either to No. 3 or No. 3 ; it containi on the obvena
the head of Neptune, and on the reverae a figura
of Vi«oty. [L. 8.]
A. CASCE1.LIUS, an eminent Roman Jnriat,
Gontemponrr with Trebatini, whom he exceeded
in eloqoencE, though Trebatjua aorpaaeed faiia in
legal akilL Their conttrnpomry, O&Iiua, the di*-
dpie of Serrini SulpiciuA, wai more learned thou
either. Caaceliina, according to Plin; the Elder
(ff. JV. TiiL 10), wai the diaciple of one Vokaliiu,
who, on a cotain oceauon, waa aaTed bj a dog
fnim the attack of robber*. Pomponina (Dig. I,
til. 2, a 2, 1 16), according to the Florentine ma-
nuacri^l. writaa thue— "Fait Caacellioa, Mudna,
Voluaii BOdilor: denique in illini honomm teitii-
mento P. Mudum nepotem ejus reliquit beredem."
Thia may be undernood to mean that, at the end
of a long life, Caacelliue made the grandaon of bit
fellow-pnpil hia heir, but a man i> more likel* ta
hoDOUr hu pneoepur than hi* Mow-pupil, and, on
thia ceoatruetion, the LMinily ia huth, both in
the oae of the aingalar for the ptoral, and in the
referencB of the word iOim to the Jomtr of the
two namea, Mudna and Voloaiua, which are con-
nected mcnlf bj coUocalioD. Hence Ihe ODO-
jecloial nuling of Balduinn* adopted bj Bertnn-
Aaoidt VitiiJmyp.i, 19), *ii. » Kuil Caacelliua
Hucii et Volcatii auditor," haa gained the approba-
tioD ef manj critica.
Cic.
L 16, a
U.L 17,aifA'ial.i. IB;
(. 17, 15.)
3. C. SiRViLiuB Cam
ceding, and a friend of
which he iru likewiae
againit the life of the dictator. (Appian^ B. C.
ii. lit; Pint. Cat4. 66i Suet Oaa. 82; Dion
Caaa.iliT.5St Cic /-W^ ii. 1 1 .}
n repabliotn prind -
be ipoke with tha
acriptiona, which he looked upon a* wholly iiregia-
laiaud ill^al. Hia independence and liberty of
ipeech he aacribed tn two uinga, which moat men
regarded aa miifartnnea, old age and childleaaneai.
In officea of honour, he nerer adTanced beyond the
iint atep. the quaeatonbipf though he KurriTed to
the reign of Anguatua, who oflered him the mm-
aulihip, which be declined. (VaL Uax. tL 2, 3
12.D5g.le.)
Caacelliua ia frequently quoted at aecond hand is
the Digest, eapecially by JaTolenu*. In Dig. 35,
-" 1, a. 10, >. 1, and 32, a. 100, $ 1, we find him
iring from OSliua. In the latter paiaage, the
I proposed waa thia : — A man leavea by will
■pedfic marble ttatnaa, and all hia marble.
bia other marble atatuea pan? Caacelliua
thought not, and Labeo agreed with him, in oppo-
"ion to Ofiiiui and Trebatiua.
In Dig. 38, tit 5, a. 17, g 6, the foUoving
irda cenu in a quotation from Ulpian, " Labeo
quarto Poaterionun icripiit, nee Arialo, Tel Aulua,
ntpote probabile, nalant" For Aulua here it ia
', unlikely that Paulut ought to be md, tiir Caa-
liua ia no where elae in the Digett called Aulna
ipiy. UoreoTer, he vaa of oluer atanding than
beo, and the only work of CaaceUim extant in
I time of PomponiuB (who waa anterior to Ul-
planL waa a book of legal tew faeb (tmoJietorut
In conTenalion, Caacelliua waa graceful, amuaing^
ind witty. Seteial of hia good nyiuga are pre-
eerred. When a client, wialiing to aeter a part-
Dcrahlp in a ahip, aaid to him, "NaTcm dindere
Tolo," hia aniwer waa, " You irill deatroy yont
ahip." lie prebably remembered the atory of the
analogona quibble on the word* of a treaty, which.
CASPKRIUS.
Is the dijgnce of the Romiuii, dejnivtd Antiochui
depclVM Antioch
Vatiiiint, an u
tilt Omit of hi> wbok flmt.
popular pcrwnage, foe whom il
that CueelUia bad no gnat liking, bad bean polled
wkli Mone* at a gladial«ial ihow, and omM ~''
got > ciante bietted in the odiet of tha
tbii lime, the quettioD wn put la CuaUJiu, who-
tber a mv fim mre a pamaai, it b '
doubt whatber frnila with haid u i
•oft eitarnal rind, wen included in thi
in ValiDiDin oiiunu ei, pommn ett." (QnintiL
vi. 3 ; Mnccob. Silum. ii. 6.)
Ilaiaca (Art PaU. 371, 372) paf ■ a conipluatnt
to the eiUbliibed 1(^ repulatkm of CaecelUu*—
** -nee iQl quantum Caicelliua Aului,
Et tamea in pnlio eil."
The old scholioit on ihii pauaga nmarlu, thai
Oelliut meatiou* Caacclliut with pniu, but tbii
•eetni to be a miitake, unlew the loit portioni of
Cellini ihodld bar out the leholiHsl-i auertion.
He prohahlj conlbunda the juriil wilh Caeiellim
VLndflx, the gTBmmarianj who ii fi
by Cellini. The nnnw of the jurij
luptly ipelt Cauolltni, CoHliua, &e,
Wben an iDlirdiclam ncupaiandaa poaieiaionLi
WBi followed by an action on a iponiio, if "'
cbumaat wen anoeeurul in recovering on
aponiio, ha <ru entitled u a conieqiieace ta
natilution of poeeeaiion by what wai called the
Coicellianuni or i«utoriuiJi judi
166, 169.) Iliilikely that thi> judicium wai da-
Tiied by A. Cuceltiui.
Cicero (proBalio,20) and VaL Maiunut (liii
13, S I) By. that Q. Mnciui Scaerola, the aiwiii
a most aecompliihed lawyer, when ha waicoimute
concerning jia pratdJ/Uormja^ ntad to rrfer hii
dienti to Puriui and Caicellius, who, being iheni-
aelTee proediatone, and ooosequently penonally Id-
lerated in that part of tbe law, had made it their
peculiar >tody. The quotationi from our CaKxlliui
in the Digett, do not point to praediatoriau law,
and a conHdcration of datei goat fiu to prove, that
Cascelliui praediotor, wai not our jurii^ bnt per-
b»y hii father. The old augur died when Cicero
wai rery yomig, but our Cauelliui might itill have
(Amm. Man. zii. 6 ; Rutilina, Vilat JOorum,
36 i Bertiandui, di Juriip. iL I S ) OniL Orotioi, L
10 ; Stnucb. Vilae a%wt JCtonn, p. 62 ; Mena-
gina, Aaua. Jar. c. B i D'Amaud, Vilae &a«o4t-
n.«, § 4, p. 14 1 Heinecdui, HiO. Jur. Rom. gj 190,
191 1 Edelmano, [StwkmanD,'] D« BcstditU A.
CataBii, Lip*. 1803 ; Bynkenhoek, Fratlmaiita
ad Pofnpomtam, p. o7 ; Idgemiuie, de Aula Cat-
ttUioJClo. Lug. Bat. 1823 ; Zimmern, R.R.6.\.
pp. 299, 300.) IJ. T. G.]
CA'Sl US (lUirui), a umame of Zeus derived
from monnl Coiioa not faz from Peliuium, on
which the god had
Plin. H. N. IT. 20,
CA'SHILUS. [Cadmilus.]
CASPE'RIUS. a centurion who lerTed under
the praeTect Coelini PoUio, and conunanded the
njTUau of a itronghotd called Oomeaa in A. u. 62,
during a wir between the Anneniani and Hiba-
riani. L'aeliui Pollio ai^ted the port of a traitor
lonardi the Anneniani, but found on honeil oppo-
nent in Caiperiui, who endeatanred, though in
vain, ta induce tbe Hiberian* to rtuie the tiega*
In A. D. G2 *e £»d him alill Miring a* centBrion
. ,S.) [US.,
CASPE'RIUS AELIA'NUS. [Auuhuh.]
CASSANDA'NE (KmrinirUni), a Penian
if Cambyw). She
died b^re her huiband, who much lamented her
loaa, and ordered a gsnenl monming in her
honour. (Herod, ii I, iii. 2.) [K B.]
CA8SANDER(Ki<rowSfKii). 1. King of Man-
donia, and ion of Antipalcr, wai 35 yean old before
hii father^ death, if we may tmit an incidental
notioe to that eSiKt in Alhenaeui, and muit, tbere-
btB, have been bom in or before B. c &fi4.
(Athen. i. p. IS, a.; Disnan, Goal, dtr NoA-
/iJgtr Aletmdtrt, p. 256.) Hii &nt appeaianea
in hiMory it on the oeeaoon of hii being lent from
Uacadonia to Aleiaader, then in Babylon, to
defend hii father agoinit bii accuaera: here,
aceording to Plntanh (Ala. 74), Ca«ander waa
ee itnick by the u^t, to him new, of the Pernao
ceremonial of pnstiation, that ho could not reatnun
hi) laughter, and the king, inceuied at hii mde-
neu, it laid to have teiied him by the hair and
daihed hii head agointt the walL Allowing for
tome eaoggeration in thit itoiy, it it certain that
be met wkh loma tnatmant fjrom Alexander which
left on bit mind on indelible impreHion of tenor
and hatred, — a feeling which perhapt nearly la
much at ambition uiged him ollerwardt to the
dettmction of the royal bmily. The ttory which
■aeribed Aleiooder'i death lo poiwHi [we pp. 201,
S20], ^ke al» at Caiiandu a* the penon who
bronght tiie deadly water to Babylon. With
reipeet to the latnpy of Caria, which ii aid by
Diodomt, Jnitio, and Cnrtiu to have bten given
to Coiiander among the anangementi of B. c. 323,
the confution between the nomei Coiaander and
Atandei ii pointed out in p. 379, a. (Comp.
Diod. iviiL 66. > On Poljtperchon't being ap-
pointed to »cceed Antipaler in tlie regency. Col-
ander wai confirmed in the lacoadary dignity of
Chiliaich (tea Wett. «i ZKorf. iviii. 48 ; FhUulog.
Mm. i. 3BD), — an office which had previautly
been confened on him by bit father, that he might
•erre ai a check on Antigonui, when (b.c 331)
the latter wat entrutled by Antipater with the
cDDimaad of the forDst igainil Eumenet. Being,
however, dittotiified with tbit airoogement, he
ilnugthened himulf by an alliance with Ptolemy
Idgi and Antigonui, and entered into war witli
Poljiperchnn. For the opcralioni of tbe eoDtend-
ing [artioi at Atheni in n. c 318, tee p. 125, b.
Tbe failure of Polyipercbon it MegalopoUt, in the
year, bad the dfect of bringing over moit of
the Greek Uatet to Cauander, and Athent alu
HI condition that the ihould
keep her city, territory, nvenuei, and ihipi, only
itinuiog the ally of the conijuerDr, who thould
ollowsd to retain Munjchia till the end of the
I. Ha at the lame time leltled the Athenian
conititution by etiabbihing 10 minaa (half the
turn that bad bun appointed by Anlipater) ai the
qualification for the full lighli of citiienihip (lee
Bockh. PmU. Econ. if AUmt, I 7, iv. 3) i and
the union of clemency and eneixy which hit gene>
lal conduct aihibiled. it (did to^ie procured bin
many odharentt. While, bowaier, he waa lUO'
ceaifnlly advanciog hit eanae in the touth, inleOi-
.Ca)o;;Ic
■bl; pnpb-
It baa been
e» CASSANOER.
tenet readied bim that Eiifydke and ber hmboiid
Aiifaidaeiu had faUea Tietuq* to tba Tengeance of
Olymptaa, who had aim nuidered CMnndor^
brother Niouur, tosether with 1 00 of hii prind'
pal friendat and had evsi torn from iu tomb the
dorpw or lollu, mother btother of his, hf whom
ehe uHitsd (the itorj being now prohabl;
gated for the Gnt time), that Alexander tu»
pniKoed. Catsuder immediately ruMd the tiege
of Tegea, in which be wm engi^ed, and huiened
with alt (peed into Maeedonia, thongh he thecebj
left the Peloponneiui open to PoLjsperchon^i ion
[Alki^ndbr], ud calling off fiom Ol^piu
all hope of aid bna Potjipeiehon and Ataadet
[Calxs, ATjRiuiua], be>ieged her in Pydna
throughout the winter of a c, 317. In the ipiing
of the ensuing year ahe wai obliged to turrendBT,
and Caieander ihorti; after cuued her to be pot
to death in defiaooi of hii poutiie aareement.
The wajr now Hemed apm to him to the threne
of Hocsdon, and in farthaiance of the attainment
of thii abject of hii ambition, ha phued Roxana
and her young ion, Alexander Aegui, in cnitody
at Amphipolii, not thinking it nfe aa yet to mni-
der them, and ordered that the; ahonld no longer
be treated aa rojnl peraona. He alio connected
hiniielf with the legal &milj by a marriage with
TbeiBlonica, half^uater to Alexander the Oieat, in
r he foanded, probably in 31G, the
which l
r niune; and b
, , we may refer the foundation of
Caaaandreia in Pallene, lo oilleit after himaelC
(Stnb. Em. e £& rij. p. 330.) Reluming now
to the nuth, he atopped in Boeotia and be^ the
ivatoration of Thebea in the 20lh year aflei iti
deatmctlDn by Alexander {B.C. 315), a meaaute
highly popular with the Oreeka, and not leaat ao
at Athena, beaidea being a mode of Tenting fail
batied Bgiinat Alaiander'a memory. {Camp.
Fana. ii. 7 r Pint. PoliL Prate c 17 ; for the
date aee alao Polem. ap. Alim. i. p. 19, c; Ca-
•aub. ad. lot. ; ClinloD, Faili, a. p. 171.) Thence
adTutdng into the Peloponneaoa, he retook moat
of the towna which the ion of Polyiperchon had
gwned in hia abaence ; and aoon after he aucceed-
ed alio in attaching Polyiperehon hima^ end
Alexander to hia cauae, and withdiawing them
firom that of Antigmiui, aguinit whom a atrong
coalition had been formed. [See pp. 1 26, a, 1 S7,
b.] But in 8. c 313, AntigoDui contrived, by
holding out to them the proepect of independence,
to detach Irom Caaaander all the Greek dliea
where be had garriaana, except Corinth and
Sicfon, in which Polyiperehon and Cnleiipolia
(Alexander'a widow) (till maintained their
gnnmd ; and in the further opeiationa of the wnr
Caiaaader'a ouue eontinDed lo decline tiU the
hollow pew» of S1 1, by one of the terma of which
he wai to tetun hia authority in Eniope till Alex-
ander Aegu* ahonld be grown to manhood, while
it waa likewjae provided that all Qreek atatea
abootd be independent. In ihesame yearCasUD-
der made one mora itep towaidt the throne, by
the muider of the young king and hii mother
Roxana. In a. c SIO, the war tu renewed, and
Polyiperehon, who once more ippcara in oppoiilion
to Caaiander, advanced againit him with iierculca,
the aon of Alexander the Qreat and Baraine,
whom, acting probably nnder inatmctioni from
Antigonna, he oad put fbrwaid a* a clointanl to
the down ; but, being a man a^farently with all the
CASSANDER.
nnacnipalona eraelly of Coaaander without hll
talent and daeinon, he wai bribed by the lattor,
who promiaed him among other thing! the gorem-
nent of the Peloponnenia, to maider the young
prince and hia mother, a. c 309. [BAiuura,
No. 1.] At this time the only placet held by
Coanoder in Oreea were Athnia, Corinth, and
Sieyon, the two latter of which wen betrayed 10
Ptolemy by Crateaipolis, in b. c 908 ; and in
307, Athena waa reeoveted by Demetrioi, the mn
of Antigonui, from Demetrios the Phalereao, who
had held it for Calender from B. c SIS, with the
epeciooi title of " Quardian" (IrifieAiiTift). In
D. c 306, when Antigonua, Ljajmachna, and
Ptolemy took the name of king, Caaiander waa
saluted with the same title by hia aubjecta, thongh
according lo Plutarch (DtBulr. 18} he did not
aiHime it liiniaelf in hia letters. During the siqn
of Rhodea by Demetrini in 805. Caasander aent
tuppliea lo the bcaieged, and took adrantage of
Demetrius being thua employed to aaaoil again the
Grecian cities, occupying Corinth with a garriaon
ander PrepeLans, and laying siege lo Athena.
But, ia B. c. SOi, Demetnns having concluded a
pesce with the Rhodiani, obliged him to ruae the
■i^ and to retreat to the north, whither, having
made himaelf maater of aonthem Oreeoe, he ad-
vanced ogainit him. Caasander Ent endeavoored
to obtain peace by an applicalion to Antigonna,
and then hiling in thia, he induced Lyiimachni
to eflect a diveraion by carrying the war into Aaia
againat Antigonna, and sent alio to Seleucua and
Ptolemy for aaaiatance. Meanwhile Demelriua,
with iiir aaperioi {srcee remained unaccountably
inactive in Tbeaialy. till, being lunuaoned to hit
ialher'i aid, he conduded a haaly treaty with Cat-
ttnder, providing nominally for the independenca
of all Oteek dtiea, and paaoed into Aaia, a c. S02.
In the next year, SOI, the deciaire battle of Ipsaa,
in which Antigonnt and Demetrius were defeated
and the former tlatn, relieved Caasander bam his
chief ouue of apprehenajon. After the battle, the
fbnr king! (Se^nena, Ptolemy, Caiatndtr, and
Lyximachua) divided among them the dominiona
of Antigonna aa well aa what they aiready poa'
tetoed I and in thia diviaion Macedonia and
Oreeoe were atiigned to Caaiander. (Comp.
Daniel viii. ; Polyb. v. 67 ; App. BtlL Sj/r. p.
I22,adfit.) To B. c 299 or 298, we muit RfM'
Caaaander'i invasion of Coreyra, which had t«-
mained free aiiKe ita deliverance by Demetrint,
■. c. 303, from the Spartan adventurer Cleonymut
(comp. lAr. i. 3; Diod. xi. 105), and which may
perh^ hare been ceded to Caaainder aa a aet-(A
againat Demetriua* occupation of Cilicia, fiwn
which he had driven Cassander's brother Plnstar-
chni. The island, however, was delivered by Agar
thoclca of Syracnse, who compelled Cauander lo
withdraw from it. In D. c 298, we find him ctu^
lying on bis intriguee in aoathem Greece, and
assailing Athens and Elatea in Phocis, which were
anccesiniliy defended by Olympiodoina, the Athe-
nian, with aanatance from the Aetoliana. Not
bdng able theretbre to aucceed by ibrce of anna,
Caaiander encouraged Lecharea to aeiie the
tyranny of Athena, whence however Demetrius
expelled him ; and Caaaander'a plans were cat
short by hia death, which iras canaed by dnpsy
in the aatnmn of s. c 297, as Dniysen places it ;
Clinton refera it to 296. (Died. xviiL— xx. ixL
£i<i. 2; Plut. Pieciim, Pfrrkat, Dtmilrvu'
CASSANDRA.
JnM. iii.-xr. ; Arcian, Amab. tiL 27; Paul. i. 2&,
26, I. 34 I DrofHn. GitcL dct Naii/. AUr(m-
dm; ThiriwaU'i Cm«, toL vii.) It will IwTe
Rpp««rEd ^m the tboTs uxoont that there wu no
act, hovevec cniat and atnKioiu, from wbicb Cb>-
■uider eier shrunk where the objecte he had in
TJew required it ; and yet Ihii num of blood, thU
mthleia ood unurupuLoui iDurderer, wm at the
■ame dme a man of leliDement and of cullimtcd
lileiarf (atte*, — one wbo could feet the beautiea
of Homer, and who knew hia poenu by heart.
(CaiyU. op. Athau iit. p. 620, b.) For a ikeMh
of hia character, eloqnentlj dnwn, see Drojien,
pp. 266, 257. The bead on the Dhiene of the
annexed coin of Couandcr ii that of Henulei.
S. A Coiinlbisn, wbo with tii connliTmaD
Aj^thjniia, baring unxupidDiuly entered the
port of Leucaa with fbnr thip* of Taurion'i tqao-
dnm, waa tnaohennuly uiied there by the Uly-
riaiu, and unt to Scudiludaa the Itlyriui king.
The tatter had thought himaelf wiangad by
PtiUip V, of Macedonia, '" "' — "~~~ '^- '""
CASSIA OENS.
C3I
out U CDtUr
8, (PolTb-T
to pay himaelf by
95.)
die I
fjtm, lield aX Hegdopoli^ B. c. 186, Allowed
ApolioBide* in diaauading the auemb^ &om ac-
e^iting the 120 talenta proffered them ai a gift
by king Enmene* II. [See p. 237, a.] He ro-
unded the Aehaoiaa, that the At^iiwtani, in con-
eequence of their adherence to the league, had
giren up by Rome to the Aetoliana, had been K^d
by them to Atlaloa, the btliei of Enmenet. He
ealled on Eumenea to abew hi* good-will to the
Achaeoni rather by the lealoration of Aegina than
by gift* of money, and be urged the auembly not
to re«i™ preaenta which would preTent their otot
atlempdr^ tlie deliTorance of the A^inetani.
Tiie money of the king of Peigamtii wai refiued
by the congreu. (Polyb. iL 6, xiiii, 7, 8 ; comp.
Lit. UTii. 33 1 Pint Aral. M.)
4. An officer in the eerrice of Philip V. of
Mscedon, whom the king, eiaipersted by ^e
Roman! calling on him In give up Aenni and Ma-
Toneia in Thrace, employed a* hie chief inalm-
nent in the cruel niBiancre of tbg Maronitea, B. c
185. Beiog daired by the Romani to lend Coa-
o Rome for examinai
0 before the M
OD the luhject of the
be poitoned an hii way, in Epeimi, to prevent any
untoward reialation). (Polyb. ziiiu 13, 14;
LiT. rail, 27, 54.) [E. E.]
CASSANDRA (KnoWSps), alio calkd Alex-
andra (Paul. iii. 19. g 5,'2I>. $ 3), waa the biraH
among the doagbten of Fiiara and Hecabe. There
are tu'o point* in her atory which hare famished
the ancient poeta with ample materiala to dilate
■pen. The Gnt ii ber prophetic power, concaming
iniich va haie the following Uaditionj : Caaiandni
and Hellenne, when jet children, were left Sy
their parenta in the tonctnary of uie lliymbiaaaa
Apotlo. The neil morning they were found en-
twined by lerpento, which wei« occupied with
purifying the children*! cats, ao ae to render them
capable of nndentaoding the dirine eonndi of
lutnre and the loicee of birdo, and of thereby
learning Ha, fntnie. (Tieti. Argrnn. ad Lfet^;
Euitath. ad Hoia.'f. 663.) Afier Caunudia had
grown np, ahs ones again qcnt a night in the
temple of the god. He attempted to anrpriie her,
bat oa she retiated him, he puniihed her by caua-
ing her piophedea, though tnie, to be disbelieved
by men. (Hygin. FtA. 93.) According touiather
Tenion, Apollo initiated her in the art of prophecy
on eondilion of her yielding to hii desim. The
maiden promiied to comply withbiawiihei, but did
not keep her word, and the god tlfcn ordained that
no one should belieTs her pnphecies. (AeachyL
Agam.U07; Apolled. iiL 12. ^fi; Sot. ad Arn.
a 247.) This mieforcune la the csnie of the tragic
port which CoBiandra act* dnriog the Tnjan war :
*he continually aiuionnceB the colamitie* which
are coming, without any one giving head to what
ahe say* ; and even Priam himself lookt upon her
•■ a mad woman, and haa her ibnt up and guarded.
(Tieta. J. c ; LycDph.350', Serr. oif .lni.ii.246.)<'
It ifaould, howcTer, be ramariied, that Homer
know* nothing of the confinement of Caaandra,
and in the Iliad she B{qieen. perfectly &ee. (IL
xuir.\>TDOj Gomp. Od. a. (21, Ac) Dnrii^ tfaa
war Othryonaua of Cabetua sued for her han^ but
wai eluiu by Idomeneui {/L liiL 363); afterward*
Coroebni did the eame, but he waa killed in the
takingofTroy. {Pan*. «. 27. | 1( Viig. ^(ea. iL
344, 425.)
The aecond point in her history is her bte at
and after the taking of Troy. She Sti into the
lanctoaiy of Athena, and embraced the itatna of
the goddess aa a luppliant. Bat Ajax, the Hin of
O'lleo*, tore her away from the temple, and ae-
cording to Mme accounts, sTen lariihed her in the
•anctuary. (Sttab. o^ p. 264 ; comp. Ajax.)
When the Oreek* divided the booty of Troy, Caa-
londrs wa* given to Agamemnon, who took her
with him to Mycenae. Here ahe waa killed by
Clytaemneatio, and Aegiathna put to death h^
children by Agamemnon, Teledomui, and Pelopa.
(AuchjL Affoa. 1260; Pan*. iL 46. g 5 ; Horn.
/^>'iiiL 36S, xiiv. 499 ; Od. xi>^20.) She hwl
a ilatoe at Ajnyclae, and a tempi* with a Matne at
Leuctra in Laconia. (Paoa. iiiMs. §5, 26. g 3.)
Her Xcmh waa either at Amyclae or Mycenae
(iL lerg 5), lor the two town* diapnled the poa-
■eaaion of it.
There i* another mythical heroine CaaaindTa,
who wa* a ilanghler of lobatea, king of Lycio.
(SchcL ad Hoot. II. vi. \h&\ comp. BaLLUiu-
™or..) [U S.)
CA'SSIA OENS, originaUy patridao. aliei-
wards plebeian. We bare mention of only one
patrician of thia gene, Sp. Caasiui Viscetlinna, con-
*nl in B. o. 302, and ths proposer of the Ertt
agrarian law, w'lo waa put to death by the patri-
cnno. A* all th J Caaaii after hi* time aie plebeiani,
it ii not improbable either that the patricians ei-
palled them &om their order, or that they aban-
doned it on account of the murder of Viaoellinuh
Th* Caiua gens waa reckoned one of the noblert
in Rome ; and memben of it are conetantly men*
tioned under the empin ai well a* daring the ni-
CASSIAKUS.
(Comp. Tbc. -liiJi. vi. IS.) Til* diirf
• ■ irstb
during that
Ll.SlBACO,
fiunily in the lime of tha rej
of LoNGIF'Us: the other cognomem
time an Hbmina, PAHMMRia. Ravj
Varus, Vihckllinub. Under thi
brtical lilt it ^nn below. Tfae few penooi of
thii geni mentiuEwd withoat imj cognonwn in
girea under Cabhius.
CASSIA'NUS (KurvBinfi), ■ Chriiiiui writer
who wu, uiscding to Clemeiu of Aleiandri& (i^
Hkron. Catat. Sa^ EaUt. 3S), the author of e
chrunologica] work [xporvypa^a). He may be thi
■ame ■> the Juliiu Cutianot ffna whoee work
*'DeCoaIineDCia''a fmgnieDt i* quoted bf Enaebiue
{rriiL Ecda. n. 1 3), and ia pertiape r1*o no other
penon than the Cauianui whow firil book of
work entitiod JfjjTi|T«i( ii quoted bj Clemona of
Alexandria. (Slnnn. i. p. 133.) [I^ S.]
CASSIA'NUS, olherviK culled JOANNES
MASSILIENSIS uid JOANNES EREMITA,
ii celebnttd in the hiitorj of the Chtiitian church
>i the champion of Semipelagianiiai, u one of the
Enrope, ai
c fTatemitiei
e great lawgirer by whoee codes
auch ■ocietiea were long regnlatad. The data of
hi> birth cannot be determined with cartaintj, at
thoogh A. D. 360 moat be a doH (pprDiimation,
and the place i> *till more doubtfbL Some have
filed Dpon the shore* of the Enxine, othen npon
SfTia, olbera upon the South of Fiance, and all
alike appeal for confinnatiDn of their ™wi to par-
ticular expreiaioni in hia worlu, and to the general
character of hia phiaaaolog;. Without pretending
to decide the quettion, it leemt on the whole moet
proboble that he was a native of the EaiL At a
«erj cHrlj age he beoune an inmate of the mona*-
Ipry of Bethlehem, where ho receifed the firtl
alemenU of reltgioni tnBtmetion, and foRncd with
a monk uazned Gcrmanni an intimacy iritieh
eiereiied a powerful influence over hia future
career, lu tfae year 390, accompanied by hit friend,
be travelled into Egypt, and after having puaed
leren yean among the Aecetica who awarmed in
the deaena new the Nile, conforming to alt their
hnbitt and piactiaing all their ausifrilie*, he re-
lumed for a abort period to Bethlehem, but very
aoon again retired to conaort with the eremjtoa of
the Thebaid. In 403 he IDpaimd to Conitantino-
ple, attracted by the &nia of Chryaottom, and
rec«i>ed otdination at deacon fmni hit handa.
When that great prelate wat driven by pertecution
from his aee, Cai«Bntu and Oerownua were em-
ployed by die fricndi of the patriarch to lay a
italement of the caae before Pope Innocent L, and
eince Pelagiui ia known to have been at Rome
about thia period, it it highly probable that anne
prnonal intercouiaa may have taken place between
bim and hit future opponeuL From thii time
there it a bUink in the hiitory of Caaaianna until
the year ilS, when wa find hjm eatabliihod at ■
pRwbyter at Maraeillea, when he paaaed the tb-
' r of bit life in godly laboura, baring
a and the calcbnt«l
lile under bit cDntnml
abbef of Sl Victor, whii
ia (aid to have niunbered ii>s uiuu>uu iiiiuaK^
Theae two otabliihmenta long preeerred a high
nputalion, and aerred a> modelt for many iimilar
inatitationa in Gaul and Spain. The exact year
of hia death it not knon-n, but the event muat be
placed after 433, at leait the chronicle of Proiper
CASSIANUa.
repnseiita him at being alive at that epoeh. Ha
waa eventually ouiouiied aa a mint, and a great
religion! feiti™! need to be celebnted in hcoimr
of bim at Maraeillea on the 3£tb of July.
The wribi^ of Caaaiannt now extant are —
1. "Do Inititatia Coanobionim Libri XIF.,-
compoted before the year 416 at the nqueat of
Caator [CASTOa],biahopof Apt, who waa deaiimia
of Dbtainingacoirate information with regard to tbe
rulea by which tbe doialera in the Eaat were gs-
remed. Thii worii ia divided into two diatinct
part*. The fint four bookt relate exduiirdy to
the mode of life, ditcipline, and method of perfmn-
ing lacred office*, punned in varioni monaaterwa ;
the remamder contain a nriea of dtacouraea npoa
the eigbtgreat aina into which mankind in general
and monkt in particular are eapecinlly liable toUl,
auch a> gluttony, pride, ftmaa, and dv like.
Henoe Pbotiua (Cod. cicvii.) quote* tbeie two sec-
tion t a* two aepoiala treatiaea, and thia anangn-
ment appean to have been adopted to a certain
eiteiil by the author himaclL (See PiaeC CoUatt.
and Collat xx. ].} The lubdivition of the &IM
part into two, propoted by Oennadiu*, ia nnnece*-
suy and perplexing.
a - Collationei Patrom XXIV," Iwenty-fcBr
BBcred disloguet between Caauanna, OermanHa.
and Egyptian monk*, in which an deTelc^)ed tbe
apirit and object of the monaatic life, the end
aougbt by tbe external obaerranoca prvVioiuly de-
acribed. They wen compoaed at diBeient perioda
between 419 and 437. The firat ten are inacnbed
to LeonUu^ bishop of FnJDt, and to Helladina,
abbot of St Cattor, the following aeren to Hono-
»lui, afterwards biahop of Aiiea, tbe last aeven to
Jovinianui, Minerviiu, and other monka. In llw
conne of theae converaaUona, eapedally in the 13tb,
we find an expoution of the pccnliar viewi of Caa-
lianut on cartain pointi of dogiaatiG theology, cob-
neeted more eapeoally with original wn, pradeati-
nalion, Ene-wil^ and grace, constituting tbe ayata*
which hat been termed Semipelagianiun becaaae it
steered a middle courae between the extreme posi-
tions occnped by SL Aogtutin and Pelagiua ; for
while tbe fonnsr maintained, that nuui was by
nalun alteriy corrupt and incapable of smeifing
from hia lost state by any efibrU of hit own, tb*
latter held, that the new-bom inhni waa in tbo
ttate of Adam befon the fall, hence morally pan
md capable in biiuaelf of iclecting between rirtne
md vice ; while Cauianua, njecting the views of
nth, oiaerted, that tbe natural man wa* ndlher
morally dead nor morally tound, but morally kA,
and therefon itood in need of medial aid, that aid
being the Grace of Ood. Moreover, according te
doctrine, it ia necctaary for man of hia own free
1 to aeek thia aid in order to be made whole,
limita to the Oiace of Ood which may be
irted on behalf of tha*e who ledt h not, at in
caie of the Apottle Pad and other*. Caa-
lua certtunly rejected abaolate pi«destinaiion
and the limitation i^ jualiticatian to tfae elect, but
hi* ideas npou theae topics an not very cleariy ex-
pr«*sed. Tboaa who detin firll information with
regard to Semipelagian tenet* will find them fully
developed in tbe work* enumentad at tfae and of
thie article.
3. - Ue Incamatione Christi libri VIL," a eon-
trorenial tract in coninlation of tbe Nemiian
heresy, drawn up about 430 at the request of Lei^
CASSIANUS.
H) thkt luH inhdescoD and iftarwirda Inihop ot
Tbt fbllowing nuyi h»e b««n ucribed erro-
HKHuly, or *t ill cTenta upon iniufltdfnl eridenee,
to C»™»niii; — " Dt ipirilnali Medicinii Moimchi
Ku Dorift msdia md eiinuuendH Animi Affec-
tu i" •* Theologies Confeaiio et De Conflicia
t™.".
Then
■ Tor
Thaat
aire thi
le fe«der of l!ii« fcther win
wai tbormigblj ADgroued with hiA
, jd u little attnitiaii to the gmxi of
•t;le, that hi) eompoiitioa ii often curleu wd
■toTenly. At the nine tinie hia diction, kltbough .
it lienn both in irordi ud in conitmcttoa K bilv-
haiic itanip deeplj impreued, ii 6a aupenar to
tliHt or man; of hii cantemponrin, lince It ii
pbun, aimple, aiuSected, and intelhgible, devoid of
the bntaatie coneeil*, dubbj Bnetj, and coorH
painl, nndei which the litentnre of that age to
often itroTe to hide iti awkwardnw, feebleneaa,
■nd defomity.
The euliut edition of the collected warki of
CaaiBnui ii that of Baile, 1S59, foL, in a volume
containing ■!» Joaanea Damaicenua. It waa re-
printed in ISIS and 1575. Thew wete foUowed
bj the edition of Antwer;!, 1573, Sto. The mort
(Somplcta and beM editioD ia that ptintad at Frank-
fort, 1732, fal,, with the commentariet and pre-
liminai; diaacrtatioiu of the Benedictine Osioena
<OaielJ, and reprinted at Leipiig in 1733. foL
The edition mperinlended hj Oaict hinuclT wu
publiahed at Dooaj in 1 G 1 B, 3 toU. IoL, and a^n
m an enlarged foitn at Anu in 1628.
The ImitiMieaa appeued at Baale in M85 and
H97,foL,aiidatLe7den,1616,fbL The eiiatence
of the Venice edition of 1481, mentioned b; Fa-
bndna, ia donbtfuL
The Imtilalknia and OuUallonet appeared at
Venice, U9I, foL; at Bologna, 1S21, Svo. ; at
Lejden, 1525, Bvo^ at Rome, 1533 and 1611, Svo.
The Dt Ittcanaiumej lint pabli^ed aepaiatelj
at Bule in 1534, and reprinted at Parii in 1545
and 1669, ia bduded in Simler'a " Scriptorea
veterea L«tini de una Penona at duabna Naluiia
Cbriiti,- Zurich, 1672, foL
There ia a tranilation of the /iidilidisaei into
Italian bjr Buffi, a mook of Caoialdoli, Venice,
1 663, 4IO., of the CnUaima into French bf De
Saligny, Faria, 166S, 3vo., and nC the Iiuia<i&ma,
dIjo by De Baligny, Paiia, 16G7, Sio.
For a foil and elaborate diaquiaition on the life,
writings, and doctriiiea of Cauianai, contult the
two oHBya by Dr. O. F. Wiggera, Dt Joame Cat-
anno MamliBui, f« Sem^tlagiamumi AaOor vulffo
parMMir, Roatochii, 1334, 1326, 4ta., and hi*
article " Caiaianni" In the Eneydapeedia ot Ench
and Omber. See alae Oeffken, Hutona Scmi-
pdagianitmi aittiipuMiima, Oottingae, 1326. De-
Ihe Acta SS. m. JdL
Ouamiu atatlraUu, by Jo. Bapt. Ouemay, Ley-
den, 1652, 4to.i and Diixrlatio de ViUi, Scriplu
tt Dodriaa Jaaiaiu GiHiam^ ^hbatit MataiitauiM,
Sm^jtiaffianonm Prnte^itt by Qaden, in hia
Oniimt<it.deSrrl}il. Ecd.to\.i.v.U\S. See alao
TlUemonl. liv. t&T ; Schroeck, KlrrkengaA TiiL
583 ; Schoenemann, BU/tiolheca I'alnmi Latnianim
CASSrODORUS.
[W.R.]
CASSIA'NUS DAS9U8. [BA««ua.]
CASSIEPEIA or CASSIOPEIA (K<um<a^ia
or KaaatArtta)j the wife of Cepbeoa in Aethiopia,
and motlier of Andromeda, whoae beanty aha ec-
lolled above that of the Nereida. Thia raide be-
came the canae of her miafortonea, for Poaeidon
acnl a monater into the country which lavaged the
land, and to which Andromeda waa to be aacrificed.
But Peraeui laved her life. (Hygin. Fab. 64 ;
comp. AHmtoMBDA.) According to other acconnta
Caanepeia boaated uat ahe heraclf tnrpaaaed the
Nereida in beauty, and for thia rauon ihe wni le-
Cwnled, when placed among the alan, aa turning
kwarda. (Aiat. />*va. 137, &«.; ManiL
AHrtm.lAib.) [L. S.]
CASSIODOTIOS, MAGNUS AUREXIUS,
or CASSIODO'Rms, (or the M^ vary be-
tween theae two fomiB of the name, althongh the
formar hai been generally adopted, waa bom abont
A. D. 463, at Scybiaam (Siiiiillace). in llie country
of the BratUi, of an ancient, hoDouraUa, and
wealthy Roman fiunily. Hia father waa at one
period aecretaiy to Valentinian the Third, bnt re-
tired from public life upon the death of that prince
Bad the extinction of the Weatem Empre. Yonng
Cauiodoraa waa loan diacovered to be a boy of
high promiae, and hia talenia were cultirated with
anxiooa aaaiduily and care. At a very early age
hia genina, accompliahmenta, and tnnltirarioua learn-
ing, attracted the attention and commanded the
leapecl of the fint barbarian king of Italy, by whom
ally Qmn taerarani /or^itiosuni, an appointment
which placed him at the head of linancial affiura.
Bat when Odoacer after a ancceation of deieat*
waa ihut up in Ravenna by Tbeodoric, Caaaiadoraa
withdrew to hia eatatea in the aonth, and haateiied
to recommend himaelf to the conqDeiw by penuad-
ing hia countrymen and the Siciliaiu to anbmit
withont rcMatanec Hence, after the murder of hia
former pativn, he waa received with the greateil
dialinclion by the new tovereign, waa nominated
to all the higheat office* of at '
maintained), reflated for a long aeriea of yeara
the adminiatialioa of ths OaCrogothic power with
lingular ability, diacietion, and aoccei '" ~
at once the fill! confidence of hia ma
aSeclion of the people. Perceiving, h
Tbeodoric, enfeebled by age, wai I
yield to the aelfiah anggeationa of ev
and to indalge in cmelty towarda hi* Italian luu-
jecta, CaaBodoroi wiaely reaoind to aeek ahelter
from the appnacbing atorm, and, reaigning all hia
hononra, betook himaelf to the country in 634,
tbua avoiding the wretched bte of Boethiua and
Symmachua. Recalled afW the death of Tbeo-
doric, he reaumed hii potilion, and continued to
diachatge the dutiea of chief miniater under Ama-
laaonlha, Athalaric, Theodatua, and Vitigea, ex-
erting all bia eneigiea to pnip their tottering
dominlDn. But when the triumph of Beliiariua
and the downbll of the Oatrogotha waa no longer
doubtful, being now 70 yeara old, hs once more re-
tired to hia native province, and having founded
the monaatery of Vivien (Coenobinm Vivarieniefc
Cattellenae), paiaed the renwinder of hia life, which
winning la
SH CASSIODORUS.
m> pFolongeJ nntil ha had nparlj cainptcU.-d a
century, in the Kclunon of tbe doiiter. Here hi>
aniritj' oF mind vat do !«w cojiipicnous than
when engi^ ia th« atirring buwneu of the world,
■nd hit eftoTtt were directed tnwardi the ooram-
plilhment of deaigni not leie importwiL The gntt
object which he kept iteadilf in view and proW'
oiled with infinite laboor and unflagging leid, wu
to eleiale the atandaid of education among eccleai-
aatio by indncing them to aludj the modeli of
ctaMical antiquity, and to extend their knowledge
of general literature and icience. To accomplith
Ihii he formed a libniry, dtaburted large aumg in
the pnrcluue of MSS., encDursged the monka to
copf these with are, and deToted a great portion
of hia lime to labour of thii deKription and to the
eompoaitian of elementary treatiiiei on hiatory,
metaphyticB, the aeren liberal arte, and difiuity,
which hoTB rendemi him not leu e^brated ai an
author and a man of leoniiag than a* a politician
and a alateaman. The leiaure honra which re-
muned bt ia lud lo hare employed in the coo-
atraetloii of philosophical toya, inch aa ann-dialB,
waterdooka, erertaating lampa, and the like. The
benefit deriTed from hii pnopu and example wai
by no meana confined to tbe eetabliahment over
which be preaided, nor (o the epoch when he
flouriahed. The laiDe ayatem, the adrantagea of
which were soon peiCMTed and appreciated, waa
gradually introduced into aimilar inalitutiona, the
tranacrip^on of ancient works became one of the
regular and atated occupation! of the monaatic life,
and ibna, in all probability, we are indirectly in-
dehl«d to Cainodorua for the preaerration of a
large proportion of the mcnt piedoot relica of an-
cient geniui. The fallowing i* a liat of alt the
writing! of CaMJodoTua with which we are Etc-
quanted : —
I. " Variamm (Epiitolnnim) Lihii XII.," an
aiiomblaM of Mat* paper* drawn up by Caiuodoma
ia aecordaiMa with the inalmctioni of the eo-
vereigna whom he terred. In the fint ten booka
the author always apeaka in the person of the ruler
for the time being ; in the last two, in hia own.
The first Rtb contain the ordinances of Tbeodoric,
the uilh and seventh regulations (formulae) with
regard lo the chief olScea of the kingdom, the
eighth, ninth, and tenth, the decrees promulgated
by the iramediale successors of Theodoric, the
eleventh and twelfth the edicts published by Caa-
aiodonis himself during the yean 534— S3H, when
praefect of the prartorium. Thia collection ia of
the greateat historical importance, being our chief
and most tmatworthy source of infommlion in re-
gard to everything connected uilh the couslitution
and internal discipline of the Ostrogotbic dominion
in Italy. We must not, however, expect to find
the style of these documents. While we cannot
help admiring the ingenuity displayed in the selec-
tion and combination of phrases, moulded for the
most part into nenl hut most artificial farms,
and poliahed with patient toil, we at the same
time feel heartily wearied and disgusted by the
■ualained affectation and dcchunatory glitter which
disfiguie every page. The laigusge ia full of
strange and foreign words, and little attention is
pud to the delicacies of syntax, but Funcclus ia
loo harab when he designate! it as a mere mass of
tiothic uledsma. Perhaps the best description
which can be given of the general effect produced
CASSIODORUS.
upon the reader by these compoaitiot ._ ._
in the biqipy expression of Tinboschi, who chane-
terisea the diction of Cassiodoma aa ** barbara
The Editio Princepe of the ^Variamm** waa
ptinled under the infection of Accuraiu! I;^ Henr.
Sileaa\ at Augsburg, in tbe monib of Hay,
1.533 (Sol), the disquisition " De Anima" being
included in the nme volimuk
2. ^ Chronicon,^ a dull, pompons, clnmay aum-
mary of Univerasl HUtory, eiten^ng from the
creation of the woiM down to i. D. £19, derived
chieQy from Ensebioa, Hieronymus, Prosper, and
other authorities still acresaible. It was drawn up
in obedience to the orders of Theodoric, and by do
means deterres the reaped with which it waa n-
gaided in the middle ages, since it is careleHly
compiled and fiill of misUke^
3. "Historiae KccletiastioM Tripartilae ex tri-
bus Gtaecia Scriplorihut, SouKneno, Socrale, ac
Theodoreto ah Epiphanio Scholastico VeraiB, per
Clusiodorum Scnatorem in Epttomen redartae
LibriXII." The origin of this wori: ia sufiieieDdy
explained by tbe titie. It contains a lompieu
snivey of Kclesiattical history Emn Conttantine
down to the younger Theodositu. This, like iha
ChTDuicon, is of little value in the present day,
unce the authorities from which it ia taken are stUl
extant, and are infinitely superior both in natter
and manner to the epitomiier. Prefixed we have
an introduction, in which Caauodoms givea fall
scope lo hi> taste fi^ inSaled gnndiloqueuce. Tbe
editio princepe of the Ecdesiaatial History was
printed by Johannes Scbuaala, at Aogaburg, 1473,
t, ** Computus Paschalis uve de Indictionibos,
Cydis Soils et Lnnae," &C-, oontaining tbe olctibt-
tiona necessary for the conect detominatian of
Easter. This treatise belongs to the date 662,
and this it the latest year in which we can pron
the author to Lava been alive.
£. " De Orthograpbia Liber," compiled by Caa-
tiodotus when 93 yean old frotn the woika of irine
ancient grammarians, — Agnaena Comulaa, Veliiia
Longui, Curtius Valerianus, Papirianus, Adamao-
tiua Martyrius, Enlyches, Caetellius, Luciua Cue-
cilina Vindei, and Pritciauua, in additioD lo wbaa
we find qnotaliont from Varro, Donatui, and
Fhocaa.
6. " De Arte Onunmatica ad Donati Mtatem,''
of wbicb a fragment only has been preserved.
This tract, together with the preceding, wiD be
found in the ** Onunmatkae I^tiai Aoctores aa-
tiqui" of Putachiua, Hanov. 1605, p. 327S and
p. 3323.
T. " De Artibns sc IMsdplinis Libenlinin Idle-
ranim," in two books, a compilation from the best
authorities, much esteemed and studied di '
middle agei. It contaim
seven liberal arts which wera n one ume supposcu
to embrace the whole circuit of human knowledge,
— Grammar, Rhetoric, Dialectics, Arithmetic Ge<^
melry, Atirenoniy, Muric
Angela Mai boa recently pnbliahed frooi a Vati-
can MS. some chapters, hitherto unedited, which
(CtaoKorvm Auctonm a FaL Oidd. vol. iii. p-M9.)
G. " De Anima," on the name, origin, natni^
qualities, abode, and future exiatencs of the nul,
together with apeculations upon other toim* eoor
ied during the
ndium of the
suhjecU
ioog Ic
CASSI0D0RU8.
9. " Dc liutitntioue Dinuarum Utaranun," u
hilroduction to tb« pcofitabte nadiog of the Holj
6cH[iIiim, intended for lbs lua of the nwnki.
Thi> It perhapi tbe moit plouing of all aur ■nthor'*
vorki. Hii ptoCband uid Torled knowledge i*
liere duplajed to the bot advantage, hi) inMrno-
(ioita ace conrejred in more plain and liniple phiaie-
ologf than he elwwhare wnployi, while a truly
Chrialiui tone and apiric pervadei the whole.
10. " Eipoutio ID Pulmoi nve Commenta
Pullerii," citCBcted chieil; from the " Eoana-
tioDw" of St. Aagiutin, although we gather from
interaal eiidence thai the exegetieal t»atiM> of
Milarina, Ambrotini, HieninTmiia, and othen upon
the nine lubjoot, had been canfully coninlted.
Ai a matter of coune we detect in the copj the
nme feature! which diatinguiah the DngiDal, the
eame lore of oTentiained ailwDiicBl interpretation,
the uniB delennioatioa to wnng from the phuneat
and Icait ombiguDUB pnicepti aome niTitical and
eioterie doctrine.
11. The " Eipoairio in Ontica Canticoium,"
although breathing a apirit aimilar to the commen-
tary jott deuribed, and aet down in all MS3. a>
the pn>ducIlon of Caiaiodorui, ii throughout lo
diOerent in etfta and langiAge from all ''" ''' ~
■ ,t ll» authentic
diiHTtationa, that It
ithenticitf haa with good
been cnmpoBed b;
" Compleiionei in Epiitolai Apottotomm,
in Acta et in Apocalypaim." Short illoitnttiona of
the apoitultc EpiBtlei, the Act*, and ReTehitiDni,
firat brought to light by Sci[do MaKi, puUiahed
by him at Florence from a TeTona M3. in 1731,
and reprinted at London with the nctei of Chan-
dter in 1722, and at Rotterdam in 1723, all uhBto.
Theie annotationi ate not conoidend by theolo-
fiani of any particiitu rajue.
In addition to the aboTe we iivqueatly End two
tracta ineloded among the writingi of Caiuodoma,
one a riietoricsl euay entitled " De Schenutibni
et Tropi»,"and Iheother " D« AmieitiaLiber." OS
thcae the former ia new generally aacribed to the
tenerable Bede, while the taller ia belieied tohaTe
laii, aichdeacon of
relfth cenliiry.
Among hta loit n-nrka we may name, I. " LJhri
XII, De Eebna Geitia Oothomm," known to na
only through the abtidoement of Jornandea \ 2.
" Liber Tinilonmi s. hAmoiialia," abort abitiacti,
apparently, of chspten in holy writ ; S. " Eiposi-
Uo Epiiiolae ad Romanoa," in which the Pelagian
hereay waa attacked and confiited. The laat two,
ttvelber with the " Compleiionea" and leTeral
other treatiaea already mentioned, an enumerated
in the preface to the " De Orthogmphia Liber."
The Erat edition of the collected worict of Caa-
uodDtua ii that publiihed at Parii in 1634, 4to.,
with the notea id Fomerius ; the beat and moat
complete ia that publiahed by D. Qaret at Rouen,
1 67S, 2 rola. fbl., and nprinted at Venice in 1 729.
On hia life we hare Vila Catiiodori, piefiied lo
the edition of Oant; La Viedt Oaitulon otw wi
Abrtgt ie Pffiiioirt da Priiaa ^'il a term et da
Rewiarqua tur lu Osunya, by F. D. de Sainte
Martbe, Parii, 16S4, Sto. ; and Idiai Cattador't,
by De Buat, in the firat Tolume of the Innaactioni
of the Royal Academy of Hnnich, p. 79. Then
ia frequently much confuaion in bii^nphical dia-
qoiaitiona between Coaaiodorua the falhei and Ca*-
aiodonu the oon, the former baring been auppoied
b; maiij lo be the indJTidwd who held office under
CASSIUS. 635
OdoBcer, and tlie latter not to have been born until
479. But the queition aeema to he apt at reat bj
the 4th epitite of the lat book of the Variorum,
when the Ekther and son an deariy diatinguiahed
irom each other; and ainca the hitter unqueatioU'
ably enjoyed a place of tmat under Odoacer, whoa*
downUl took place in 490, the jonng aecrelary,
olthoogh atill " adoleacena," could not by any poa-
aibility ha<e been bom ao Into aa 479. Some »-
marks upon thia point will be found in Osann,
BeilragK or Gr. wkJ ffiini. Lileralm- GadacUa,
Tol. iL p. IGO, CaaaeL 1839. The different digni-
tiea with which he waa invealed are enuracmled,
and their nature fully explained, in Manio, <3tt-
dadttidaOiigoSatchmSaiAi. [W-R.]
CASSi'PHONE {Kiurti^im), a daughter of
Odyneoi by Circe, and uilei of Telegonni. After
Odyaaeua had been natored to life by Cirue, when
he had been killed by Telegoaua, he gave Caaai-
phone in marriage to Telemachaa, whom, howoTer,
■he killed, becanae he had put lo death her mother
Circe. (SchoL od LjoofijL 79a, &C.J [L.S.]
CASSIVELAUNUS, a Britiah chief; who
fought againat Caeaar in hi* aecoud campaign
againat Britain, u. c £4. He ruled orer the
country north of the rirec Tameaia (Thamea), and
a* by hia perpetual wan with hia neighboun he
had acquired the reputation of a greet warrior, the
Brilona gaie him the supreme command againit
the Romans. After the Brilons and Romans hud
fought in several engagements, the former abetoin-
ed from attacking the Romana with their whole
^bolden.
dominiona of Caasivelaunua : he crossed the
Thamea, though ila passage had been nndered
aluiMt nnpoBsible by artifioal means, and put the
enemy lo Sight; but he continued to be much
hataased by the aallies of the Briloni from tlieif
foreata. The Trinobontea, howerer, with whom
CaMltelaunni had been al war, and «>dw other
tribe* aubmitled to ^e Roman*. Throngh them
Caeaor became acqoainted with the aite of the
apital of Casaivelaunua, which waa not far off,
and aumunded by fonata and raanheo. Caeaar
forthwith made an attack npon the place and took
it. CasHiTelaunus escaped, but as one or two
attocka which he made on Ihe naval camp of the
Roman* were unsuccetsful, he raed lor peace,
which waa granted to him on condition of hi* pay~
ing a yearly tribute and giving hostages. (Caea.
B. G. r. 11^23; Kon Cass. iL 2, Sj Polyaen.
Strat. viii. Caa. 6 ; Beda, Eeda. HiiL GmL AngL
L2.) LL.S.]
CA'SSIUS. L C CAMim, tribune of Che
toldien, b. c. 168, to whose cualody the lUyrlan
king OentiuB was entrusted by the praetor Ani-
dua, when he fell into the handi of tha kUer iu
the lUyrian war. (Liv. iliv. 3I.J
2. L. CAsaiuH, pioconanl m Ana in B. c 9D,
which proTince he probably received after his
Ctonhip wHh the title of proconanl, as we
V that he never obtained the conaulahip itsetC
Iu conjunction with M'. Aquillins he nttoied
Ariobananee to Cappsdocis, and Nicotnedea M
Bithjnia; but when Ariobamuiea waa again
driven out of his kingdom by Milhridatea in the
on war agaiott the latter. He waa, however,
obliged to retire before Mithi^dalet, and fled lo
Rhodei, where he wu when Milhridatea laid
tiege to the pUce. He afterward* M into ^
.>glc
S3S
luad) of the king of Pontos, tiiDogh on what oo-
caaion i* not DwnlioDBd, hot mi rHtored to free-
dom U the end of the dnt Hithridalii: war.
(Appinn, AfiUr. II, 17,34, US.)
S. L. Cardui, tnbuiw of the plebe, b. c 89,
U the time of the Heme vir, vfaen the valne of
lamlBd property wu deprecbtad, and the quaotitr
of ntone; in tircaktioa wu compantiTolj oult
Debtan ware tbm unable to pa; the monej thej
owed, and M the pnular A. Sempraniiu Aeellio
decided agninil the dehton in aeeonanoe with the
old lawi. the people became ewpeiated, asd Li
Cmuiu eidled them icill mom igaintt I *
dut he waa at length murdered by the
while oflering a Bcri&ce in the foni
Max. ix. 7. i t i comp. Lif. S^ 74.)
4. Q. CamuB, Itftte oF Q. CauiDi Looginni
in Spain in b. c 48, uid probably the nme ta
whom Antony gave Spain at the dJTieioii of Che
profincei at the end ala. c 44. (Hilt. B. Altm.
S3, 57 1 Cic PhOipp. iU. 10.)
CA'SSIUS (KiLrnei), a Sceptio jdtilowipber,
who wrote againit Zens the Stoic. (Diog. IjJin.
vii 3'2, 34 ; Oaltn, HupeOm. Smfir. S.) [L. S.]
CA'SSIUS, AGRlPPA,i*<iali*dsmoM learned
writer. He tired about a. D. 133, in tho nign of
the empenr Hadrian, and wrote a Tery aecniat*
rpfutKtion of the hemiea of Baulidei the Onoitie
and hit HD liidonu. A frngment of Ihii wdt^
)• pmerred in Euaebiui. [HiiL Ecda. It. 7; camp.
a^tnn. Ser^ Eaitt. 21, Imiii. Haim. 2 1 Theo-
doret, ft. ffom* faii L 4.) IL-S,]
CA'SSIUS APRONIA'NUS. [ArnoNii-
Niii, No. 2.]
CA'SSIUS ASCLEPIODOTUS. [AncLt
ItODOTUa]
CA'SSIUS, AVT'DIUS, one of the moit able
and uKCOMful among the geneiali of M. Aureliue,
wai a natire of Cyrrhot in Syria, mh of a certain
HeUi>doTiu, who in conaeqneiice of hti eminence
a> a rhetorician had riien to be piaefeet of Egypt.
While Verus wbi abandoning tunHalf to all man-
ner of profligacy at Antioch, the war againit the
Parthiani wai Tigoroutly proMCUted by Caanni,
who cloied a moat glorioua campasn by the cq)tim
of Seleoceia and Cteiiphon. He (ubeequently
qnelled a formidable inmnection In Egypt, orga-
all the Eiutem proiincea, diicharged
ierenl year* with fidelity and fiimneM. The
hiitoiy of hi< rebellion and hit miaerahle death are
naitated under M. Auriliur. If we can belieTe
in the Hnthenticity of the docnmenti piodncsd by
Osllicnnui, the conduct of Caauui excited the na-
picion of Verut at a very early period, hnt Anto-
niiiui refuted to listen to the rcpreeentationi of hit
colleague, sKTibing them doubliCM, and with good
cauH, to jeoloniy. (In addition lo the noCices
contained in Dion Cudue Ini. 2. -21, At. we haTe
a formal biography from the pen of one of the Ad-
guilau biitoriani, unmed Vulcatiui Oallicanui, but
the ityle oF thim producuon i> not inch aa to in-
ipire much confidence in it> author.) [W. R.]
CA'SSIUS BARBA. [Barb*.]
CA'SSIUS BIi:TILLI'NU& [BAiiatja, Bt
CA'SSIUS C1IAF.REA. [Chakrk*.
CA'SSIUS Cl.KMBNS. (Ci-aMaNii.]
CA'SSIUS DION. (UionCabhuk.]
CA 3SIUS, DION Y'SIUS(Aio.W«« K
a natiTe of Utica, tired abont b. c. 40. Ite Iran*'
ktad the grcAl work of the Carthaginian Mago on
•gricolture from the Punic into Qreek, hnt in sieh
a manner that he eondeneed the twenty-eiglit booka
of the original into twenty, although he made nn-
Dwmu additiou to it &om the beat Oiodc wiilen
on agriculture He dedicated thi< work to tha
praetor Seitiiiua. Dh^hanea of BithTDia, agun,
made a ntsful abridgement oF the work in lii bookt,
which he dedicated lo king DeioMnu. The work
d Dionyiiiu Caanot it mentioned among thoae
Died by Cawanna Baania in compding the Qei^io-
nica at tho occumand of Conatantinua Parphyngo-
nela. (Varro, Oi Sa RuL t. 1 1 Colomella, L 1 ;
AthML xiv. p. 648 ; Plin.//.;^.xi.44iOeop>>iuca,
L 11.) Cbaaiui alu wrote a work ^m-Cfusi.
(Schol. ad Nioaitd. S20; Steph. Byi. kb. Irdns)
With llw eioeption of the extract* in the Geopo-
uica, the worfc* of Caaona have periibed. [L. S.J
CA'SSIUS IATROSOPHISTA,ot CA'SSIUS
FELIX, the anther of a liHb Greek nodical wak
entitled lorpuial 'Awopbn aal tlpi(Xih>'ra ^wrwit,
QmeiliammMediiantPniilimataNalaTalia. No-
thing i* known of the eventa of Ui hit, nor ia it
poBiible ta identify him with certainty with any of
the indiriduata of thit nanie. With reaped to hia
data, it can only be laid that ha quote* Aadepiadea,
who lired in the fint oentuiy B. c, and that he i*
generally aBppoeed lo have lired hinuelF in tba
fiiH oentory after ChriiL Hit title latrmcfU^
i* exphiined in the Did. of AnL Hia woik cm-
■itta of eighty-four queationa on medical and phy^
cal lubjecta, with the aolutiona, and eontaiui mncfa
cnrioui matter. It waa hnt pnbliabed m Oteek
at Pari^ 1£41, 12mo., and trantlated into Latin
ttie tame ;ear by Hndrianot Junioa, Paria, 4t«.
A Qreek and Latin edition appeared in 16G3, 4lo.
Lipa^ together with the work of TheophyUctai
Simocatta; and the Greek text alone ii inaerted in
the fint Tolume of Ideler*! Pifid tt Media Grwn
Afiaora, BeroL 1341, Sto. The work ia alM to
be Found in Taiiona old edition* of Ariitotle.
(Fabric BibL Qmtc vol iL p. 169, ed. vet; ChoQ-
lant, Hamilmdi dtr BV<itrlamdt /ilr dit Aditn
M»dia-t.) [W. A. a]
CA'SSIUS LONGUS. [LoMoug.]
CA'SSIUS PARhlENSIS, ao called, it wonld
^ipeai, from Parma, hii biith-place, i* in mott
woritt upon RomBo lileratnre ttyled C CfaatH
Sictnu Parmauit, bat errmeoualy, aince then ia
no authority whataoever for aaaigning the |>raei»-
men of Caiui or the cognomen of Senna la thia
Horace (Am. L 10. fll], when eenanring car*-
lew and rapid eompoution*, illnaDate* hi* obaem-
tiona, by relarring to a diiiiai ftratcu, whom he
comparra to a river in flood rolling down a tuiUd
torrent, and adda, thai the atorynm that thit poet,
hia worka, and book-boxea, were all conaigoed to-
gether to the flamea. Hen Aero, PorfAyrio, and
the Scholiaat of Craqnin* agree in eiprmly decla>
ing that the peraon apoken of ia Ouaiai Pantnuit,
and the latter makei mention of a tragedy by him,
called Thyeitei, aa ttill extant.
Again, HotHCfl {Ep. i. 4. 3), when writing to
Albiue, who i* generally believed to be Tibulliia,
qaeationa him with regard to hia occupationa, and
aaki whether he ia wriung anything ~ quod Cauii
Parmenii* aposcuia rincat." Here the old com-
CA3SIUS.
En tba am' of Brutui and Cuuu, that h« ntnni-
ed to Alheu after thair defeat, that L. Vmu wai
dcipUched bf Aogviliu to put him lo de•tl^
and^ after executing the order, carried off hia port-
folio : whcDce a repon becoine cuiTenl, that the
Thyeitsa publiihed bj Vunii wu reoll; th« work
of CaiuDs itolen and ■ppropriated by bii eiecn-
lioner. To this nsmOiie Aero aitd the Scboliait
of Cmqniiis add, that he eompoaed in Tariotii atjln,
and that hi* elegiai and eplgranu mre efeaaiij
ThoK tm pUogH and the anaolkliaiu npon
them haTfl beeo the foBndaCiOD of a lingtheiwd
controTeny, in which ohnoit all nritem apoti Ro-
maa litenturs have lakita part. A rariety of opi-
niona hare been eipreiaed and bypothei** pro-
Ennded, auiiiy of them tuppoited with great learn-
g and akin. A Ihll account of theea Kill bt
fcund in the etny oF Weichert " Dt Lncli Vorii
M CauU Pannennt Vila et Canninibna," (Qrimae,
1836,) who, afl«r patient enuninBtkiii, baa ihewn
by many argmnenta, that the following condtujooi
an the mod probable which the amonnt and na-
Mn of the etideiica at MU di^o«l will amble ni
1. Cudua Etnuciu and Caaiiaa Panamiia were
two aeparalc peraDnagea. It ia the intention af
Horace to hold np the first to ridicale, while his
w«di imply a ctHnpliment (o the second.
2. CbssIoi Pannensii was one of the cODSfrinton
who plotted the death of Coessr. He took an aa-
tire port in the wot against the tciooiTin, and,
after the defeat and death of Brntne and Casdoi,
larried over the fleet which be <nmmanded to
Kelly, and joined Beitoa Pompeiiu, wiUi whom
he seema to haTc remained np to the period of the
gteat and dedalva Ha-fight between Mylae aod
NanbiehiiB, He then anrrendered himself to An-
lonius, whose fortunes he followed nntil after the
battle of Aciism, when he returned to Athens,
■ad was then pnt to death by the command of
OctaTianns. These bcU are fully eiteblithed by
the testimony of Appiui (0. C. r. 3) and of Vale-
rins Maiimu* (L til § 7), who tells the tale of the
viaion by which Caaaiui mu forewarned of hia ap-
proaching fete, and of Velleiua (iL 88), who dis-
tinctly states, that aa Trebonins was the tint, so
Cassius Parmensia was the last, of the murdenrs
of Caeear who perished by a riolenl end. The
death of Csssini probably took place about B.C. 30)
and this hrt alone la auflrcient to prora that Cas-
tas Paimeniis and Casuui Etraicua w<- '"
CASTICUS.
W
; the fcmner had held a
nand i
the straggle
engaged, and had perished but a few yean before
the pablication of thcapistlcet the former ia spoken
of ai one who had been long dead, and almoat if
not altogether fbigotten.
S. We hare seen that two of the Scholiasts on
Horace represent that Cassias compoaed in diBerent
styles. We ha*s reaaoii to beliere that he wrote
tragedies, that the names of two of his pieces were
Tl^mla and Bnliu, and that a line of the latter
haibeen preserved by Varro (C L.vi. T.ed.Miltler).
In like manner, a ringle line of one of his epigrami
b qnotad by (juintilian ('. 3. j 34), and a single
■enteuce fnnn an abusive letter addressed to Octa-
TiauDs is to be found in Suelonina (Jaj. 4); in
addition to which we hear from Plinj of on epistle
ID Antonins. (Plin. H. N. uxL 8.) Many per-
tvot, and among these DnmiaiiD, bdicTe that the
letter to be (bond in Ckero (urf Fom. lii. 13} ia
from the pen of Casahn Pannenns, and atrongojgB-
Dwnts may be adduced in support of this opinion t
but, on the whole, we are led to condnde mm its
tone, that it pnceeded tma some penon younger
and hiJding a less diatingniihed poaitioD than
Cassias Parmensia at that time occupied.
We hafe a little poem in henuuelers, entitled
Orphena. in which it is set forth, that tiia Thna-
am bard, althongti at first an object of lidicDls
to hia contemporaries, by asnduons atddy and nn-
deriating peraeierance, at length acquired thai
hesTsnly skill by which be was enaUsd to chanB
the ears of listening neka and wooda, and drair
them in hia train. Theaa venea were Srat pub-
lished byAchilleaSlatins in his aditionof Suetonius,
"de Clar. Rhetor," and we are there told by the
editor that they were fennd among the Bruttil
and communicated to him by a Tery learned
youth, Snaloniua Quodrimanui i they were pub-
iidied again by Fabricioa in hia notea to Senec^
Ham, ok. 1 034, aa haTing been discorered anew
at Florence by Petros Victoriua, and are to be
fi>uiid in Bormann's AiMoltiffia (L 112, or n.
112, ed. Meyer), in WemsdorTs Poelae LatM
Mimorm (voL IL p. 310), and many other colleo'
tions. Varioos conflicting opinions wen long en-
tarlained with regard to the anlhor of this piece,
which commonly bean prefixed the name of Ckasiua
Paimensia or Caaaiua SeTerua, but is now prored
to hare been written hy Antonio* Thylesins, a
natiTs of Cosenra in Calabria, a dittinguished pMt
of tha iiiteenth century. ^ the edition of hii
works by F. Daniels, NaploL, 1762, and the autho-
rities quoted by Meyer in his edition of the Antho-
logia. An editioti in a separate fbrm wu printed
at Frankfort, 1586, 8td_ and two years afterwarda
** Cassius of Pamia his Orpheus with Matban
Chitraeoa his commentarie abridged into sfaott
note* tranilated by Roger Rawlins of Lincoln'*
Inn, Bro. Und. 1587." [W, R,]
CA'SSIUS SCAEVA. fSciBvi.]
CA'SSIUS SEVE'BUa [Sivmds.]
CA3S0T1S (Kamrmlt), a Parnassian nynuih,
fiTHU whom waa derived the name of tha weD (m-
sottB st Delphi, the water of which gaTe tha
Sricsless the power of prophecy. {Pans. i. 24.
6.) [L. 8.)
CASTA'LIA (KooToXra), the nymph of the
Castalinn spring at the font of mount Parnassus.
She waa r^srded as a daughter of Achelous ( Pans.
i..8.§5), and was belieTed to haie thrown herself
into the well when pursued by Apotlo, (Lutat.
wf Sat TM. I 697.) Others denTed the name
of the well from one Caata1iu^ who was either a
simple mortal, or a son of Apullo and bthar of
EMphis, who came boa Crete to Criau, and thei«
founded the wonhip of tha Delphtnian Apollo.
(Ilgen, ad Horn. .^lu. m Jpoil. p. 341.) A third
account makes Castolius a eon of Delphu* and father
of Thjia. (Paus. tIL 18. § 6, i, 6. | 2.) [L. S.J
CASTA'LIDES (KootsMJsi), tha Caatalion
nymphs, by which the Muses are sometimes deai^
nated, aa Ue Castolian spring was sacred to them.
(Theofrit. Tii, 148; Martial, riL 11.) [L.3,1
CASTA'LIUS. [Cabtalu.]
CA'STICUS, the son of Catamantaledes, a Se-
quanon, seised the goremment in his own state,
which his father hod held before him, at the in-
stigation of Oigetorii, about B. C £0. (CM*.B.a,
■ 8.)
..-Coogic
09* CASTOR.
CASTINU3, H general of tb* ctspnor Hono-
riut, who WM MDt, in A. D. 122, witb ui umj
into Sfua agunit the Vanddb. At the lune
lime Bonihcim, uiother general ot HoDoriiu, wu
likewiu engigsd againit the VuiIbIi in Spun,
but Cutinui oflended him n much by bit UTO-
g>nt and imprudent mndiKt, that ke withdrew
irom tke vu. After the death of HoDoriu*, in
A. D. 133, Cutinua wsi bdioed to be lupporting
•etretl; the nnupei Joaanu ; and acconiinglj
when the Dnii}wr wu put to daatb in *■ d. 125,
Caatintu wai Knt into exile. (Piwp. Aqnit.
Oinm. InteffT. p. 661, ed. RddcbU.) [L. S.J
CASTOR, Uother of Polydeucca. [EhoHcmu.]
CASTOR, gnodaon of Deiotanu. [DsiOTi-
CASTOR {JUrrruf)^ either a na^Tg of Rboitei,
of Maaiilia, or of Qalada, waa a Omek grammarian
and rhelorician, who wai inmamed tiXofiifmiai,
and ia naually belieied to hare lired aboat the
dme of Cicen and Juiiui Caviar. Me wrote, ac-
cording to Suidai (if we adopt the reading* of
Beinhardy, the Uit editor) : 1. 'Artrfpo^ rir
doAoiriTMpartaiJrriav, in two booki. 2. Xporwd
dyrafiiata, which ig alio refemd to by Apollodonu
(ii, 1. § 3). 3. ntjA iirtxiifll^rtir, in nine booki.
4. ticiii TtiBtii. in two hoska. S. Uifi toA NtlKm.
6. T/x>^ pTOfK^, of which a portion ia itUl ex-
inni and printed in Wali'i Rietom Gratd (iii. p.
712, Ac). To theK worki Ointon {FatL HnU.
K£"
iii. p. 646) addi a great ehronologkal woric (xfo-
niri or T(fcaii>Xinia\, which i* referred to teiera]
line* by EnuUiu (Ciroa. ad Amu 989, 161,562,
n whether dii> i>
not the wme work aa the Xfwrunl ifyml^uiTa
tioned aboie. He ii frequently referred to u an
nuthority in hiatorica] matter*, thsugh no hijlorical
work i* ipccified, lo Chat thoee referencea may al-
lude to any of the abore-menUoned worlca. ( Euieb.
I'rarp. Ertag. X. 8, Cbw. i. 13, p. 36 ; Jnitin
Mart. Famfn. ad Grate p. 9.) Hit partiality to
the Romani ii indicated by hii (nmamei but ia
what manner be ihewed tbii partiality ia unknown,
thiiDgh il may hare been in a work mentioned by
Plutarch {Quattt. Horn. 10,76, comp. £u /a «f Ot.
31), in which he compared the iaautution* of the
Komiuia with thoae of Pytbagoraa. Soidai de-
Bcribe* the grammarian and rhetorician Caitor aa a
Bon-in-law of the Oalatiaa king Deiotanu (whom,
howeTer, he call* a Roman aeuatorl), who not
with*tandiDg alterwardi put to death both Caatoi
and hi* wife, because Caator had brought chargea
againtt him befcre Cafaar, — evidently alluding to
the a&ir in which Cicero defended Deiolara*. The
Caalor whom Suidaa thui makea a ndatiie of Deio-
larui, appear! to be the oame aa the Caator men-
tioned by Sttabo (liL p. 568 ; aimy. Caet. B. C
iii. 4) who wa> Mimamed Saocondaniu, waa a aon-
in-lav of Deiotania, and wai put lo death by him.
But it ia, to Bay the leoat, exDvmely doubtful whe-
ther the riietoridan bad any connexion with the
fiimily of Deiotarae at all The Caator who btought
Deiotanu into peril it eipretilj called a grandwn
of that king, and waa yet a young man at the time
(b. c. 44) when Cicero ipoke for Deiotanu. (Cic
nro Daai. 1, 10.) Now we have aeeo aboie that
one of the work* of Caator ia referred to in the
BiiliiMaa of Apollodonu, who died lomewhere
■boot B. C 140. The coneluuoo, thenfbiv, muit
be, that the ilietoiician Caator muit haTe liied at
or before the time of ApoUodorua, at the lateit.
CASTORION.
ont & c 1 50, and can bafo had
ith (he Dewtamt for whom Cicero qtoke. {Cam-
pare Voanua, Da HiiL Oram. p. 202, ed. Waalsr-
-■nD:OMlli, Ownutf. TUL u. p. 138, in both of
hichthereie much confuaion about Ck*tor.)[1..8.1
CASTOR (Kirrtjp), a diatiDgniahed citiien ol
Phanaguna, who haid once be«i ill treated b^
" 'ion, ■ eunuch of Mithridaloa the GreaL
the king, after hi* defeat by Pompey,
''hanagoria, Caeto BTonged himaelf by
„ Tcyphon. Pompey aftarwarda honaor-
ed him with ^e title of friend of the Roman peo-
ple. (Appian,«iAbi<l. lOS, lU.) [L. S.]
CASTOR, the chamberlatn and oonfidcotial
adriaar of Septimiu* Serenu. Being the moat
npright of all the courtien, he became an object of
BUiptcioB and haired lo (Taracslla, who upon a*.
cending the throne InnKdiately put him to deaih,
having failed in an attempt, during the lifetime of
Sarenu, to deitmy bim by UHKhety. (Dion
Caaa. baiTi. 14, l.trii. 1.) [W. R.]
CASTOR, biahop of Apt, waa bora at
Niame* about the middle of the lonrth otntury,
and married an b«reaa, by whom be bad * dangli-
tar. The &mi!y being lired with holy leal, ^reed
order vol they might i'
0 the endowment of ndigiooi
menia, and their Urea to aeclurion ana aancaiy.
AcGordin^y, they founded an abbey and a eoOTcatt
in PniTenca ; the hnabaod retired to the fmner,
the wila and her daughter took the veil in the Ut-
ter. There i* atill extant a tetter addreaaed by
Cattor to Cauianui [Cjbsunub], aolidting infer-
mation with r^ard to the mle* obaerred in tba
monaateriea of Palestine and %ypt. Thia rtqaeat
waa ^leedily complied with, and pndoced the
work "Inatiintione* Caenobiomm," dedicated to
Caator, which waa followed by the "ColUtione*
PatruDi,*' addreieed to hi* brother, Leonliu. The
death of Caitor took phu» in September, 4 1 9. We
are told by Vincent St. Laurent, in the *< BiogiBfAie
Unirer*elle." that at a recent period the archive*
of the (sthedral of Apt contained a US. life of ita
canoniied prelate, in which were enumerated with
drcumilantial detaila all the minulea aicribed ts
The letter above-mentioned, which ia cam)
in a very rude and hanh nyle,
by Oaiet, wu prefixed
correct form, from a MS. in the Royal Libniy at
Paria, by Bsluie in hie edition of Salvianui and
Vincentiu* Lirineneii, Paiia, 1663, Svo^ and in
the reprint at Bremen, 168a,4tOLi it ia alao found
in the edition of Vincentiui, Paria, 1669. {Sehoow
mann, BUJ. FiUrum Lalm. v. 27.) [W. R.)
CASTOR, ANTO'NIUS, an eminent botaoiM
at Rome in the finl century after Chriat, who ia
aeveial time* quoted and maitioned by PUny. Ha
enjoyed a great reputation, pomaaed a botanical
guden of hi* own (which ia probably the culiaft
on record), and lived more than a hundred Jtnt,
in perfect health both of body and mind. (Plin.
//.Af. XXV.5.) [W.A.G.)
CASTOR, TARCONDA'RIUS.Qf(lalatia. with
Dorylaua, gave 300 horaenwn to Pompey'a aimy in
B. c. 19. (Caea B. C. iii. 4.)
CASTO'RION (Kwrrofilw), of Soli, it men-
tioned by Athenaeiu (x. p. 154) *• the auUior cf
a poeaa on Pan, of which he qnotea a ftumcait:
but nothing ftanhn it known about hit lL> S>]
CATILINA.
CASTRI'CIUa 1. M. C>BTB[ciu«, tht chief
MigTstnile uf Platentii, who refnied to gire ho*-
tagH lo Cn. Pipiriiu Cmrbo, when ti« ^iptand
lw«we the Icwn in ■. c 81. (VbL Mu. n. 2. S
10.)
2. M. CAtnKtctvtt a Roman merchant in Aua,
who rec^Ted a public funeral from the inhabitanU
dTSniTTna. (Clc profami. S3, SI.) He is pro-
bably the BUne peraon lA the M. Cutriciui meD-
tinned in the Verrine Ontimu (iiL 90), bnt mnit
be difiennt from the one ipoken at in b. c 44
(ad AIL xii. 28), ai the tpeech for Flaccui, in
which the doth of the (bnner i> recorded, wu
delivered ai otrir aa B. c. 59,
3. CARTtiKlus gaT« information to Anguttiu
reapecting the conapiran- of MtiTtna. {Suet Avg,
se.)
i. T. CASTBiciua, a rhetorician at Rome, con-
teinporuy with A. Oelliai, bj whom be a fre-
quently mentioned. (OeU. i. 6, xL IS, liii. 21 ;
eomp. Front. Epul. iL 2, p. 210.)
U CASTRI'NIUS PAETU8. [Piwua,]
L. CASTRCyNIUS PARTUS. [PiiTua.]
CATAITBATES ( KartngAnu). ocean a* h
■iminme of Kieral godi. 1. Of Zeni, who ii
df Kiibcd h; it ai the god who deeceudi in thnnder
and liglilning. Under thii name ha had an altar
at Olympia. (Paua. t. 14. f S; Lyeophr. 1370.)
Placet which had been >tmck by lightning, i ■, on
which Zen« Catacbatei had descended, were larped
to him. (Pollai, ii. 41; Suid. and Heiych. l e.)
2. Of Achenin, being Ifae first river to which the
■badea deicended in the lower world. S. Of
ApoQo, who wa> inroked by thii name to grant ■
h^py return home (KitiXurit) to thoae who wen
ttardling abroad. (Rnrip. Baaik. I36B; 8choL
ad Ewr^. PhatR. I4I6.) 4. Of llennea, who eon-
docted the abadea into Hadet. (SchoL adArab^k.
Fat. 649.) (L. &]
CATAMANTA'LEDES, king of the Seqnam
Id the former half of the lirat century B. c, bad
received the title of friend from the aenate and
the Roman penile. (Caes. B. G. i, 3.)
CATAMITUS, the Roman name for Oany<
medea, of which it ia only a corrupt fonn. (PlaoL
Mtmudi. i, 2, 34 ; Feat. t. n. Galanulaiii.) {L. S.J
CATHA'RSIUS (Kaeipani), the pniiVer or
atoner, a mmame of Zeui, under which he in con-
junction with Nice bnd a temple at Olympia,
(Paua. T. 14.4 6.) [L. S.]
T. CATIFNUS, deacribed by Cicero aa a low
and mean fellow, but of equeatrian rank, who wai
angry with Q. Cicero. (Cic. ad Qn. Ft. L 2. S 2.)
CATILI'NA, L. SE'RGIUS. the deacendanl
of an ancient patrician bunily which had funk
into poverty, lint appean in hiitory ai a ualoua
partitan of Sulla. l>uring the homra of the great
proacrijitiou, among many other rictima, he killed,
with hiB own hand, hia brother-in-kw, Q. (Jaeciliua,
deacribtd aa a quiel inaffeaiiie miui, and having
•eiied and tortured the well-known and piipuhu
M. Maiina Ontidianiu, the kintmon and fellow-
townnnan of Cicero, cut off hia head, and bore it
in triumph through the city. Plutarch acciuea him
in two placea (SuB. 32. Ck. 10) of having mui^
dered hia own brother at the aume period, under
circnmitancca of peculiar atrocitj, but there ia pro-
bibly seme confoaiun here beCnecn the brother and
CATILINA. 629
catalognie. Although hia yoatb w» apent in the
moat nckleaa eitnngBnce, and in the open indul-
Gnce of even Tice ; although he waa known to
ve been guilty of varioua acta of the fouleit and
m»trevoltingdebauchery; although he had incurred
the lUlpicion of an intrigue with the Vealal Fabia,
sister of Terentia; and ^though it wua aaid Bnd be-
lieved that he had made awa^ with hii lint wife
and afterwards with hii ton, in order that he might
wed the fiur and rich but worthleaa Anrelia Oi«a-
tilla, who objected to the preaence of a gnwn-up
■tep-child, yet tbia complicated inhmy oppeara to
have formed no Inr to his regular political advance-
ment,— for he attained to Ifae dignity of pnetor in
a c 68, was governor of AMa during the follow-
ing year, and ntumed to Rome in 66, in order
to preea his suit for the consulship. The election
for SB waa carried by P. Antroniua Paetua and
P. Coroeliua Sulla, both of whom were soon after
convicted of bribery, and their placea supplied
Cotta and L. Monltua Tonjunlua, Catiline, whe
was deeiroua of becoming a candidate, having been
ditqtudiftrd in consequence of on imprachmenl for
oppresajon in hia province, preferred by 1'. Clodiua
Pulcher, a^erwards ao ce1et>rated aa the iinplacaljle
enemy of Cicero. Eiaapemted by their disappoint-
ment. Antroniua and Catiline forthwith fonued a
project along with a certain Cn. Calpumiua Piao, a
young man of high bmily. but turijuleut, needy,
and profligate, to murder the new coninla upon tho
fint of January, when offering np their vows in
the Capitol, after which Autronius and Catiline
were to eeise the fiucea, and Piao waa to be dea-
patched with an army lo occupy the Spuni. Some
rumonn of what wbb in contemplation having been
spread abroad, such precautions were taken that
the eonapiraton wen induced to delay the eiecn-
tion of their plan until the £th of February, re-
aolvtngal the aame time to include many of the
leading men of the atate in the propoaed maaaacre.
Thia extiaordinaiy deaign ia aoid lo have been
friiatrated aolety by the impatience of Catiline,
who. upon the appointed day, gave tlie signal pre-
maturely, before uie whole of the armed ogeiila had
aasembled, and thus confounded the preconcerted
combinationa. The danger being past, certain n -
BOlulions wen proposed in tha senate vith n^ard
to the authon of this aboTtJve attempt ) but tha
proceedings wen quashed by the inierceasion of a
tribune. The plot waa, however, a matter of com-
tained any doubt of its reolitv,
not scruple to aaserl that M. tr
Caesar, who was then aedile, were deeply in
(Q. Cic de pel. Cant. 2, &c. ; Asconiua ia Toff.
i-and. and h Canitti Sail Oilit. 16-18 ; Ui.
EpiL lot ; Dion Casa. xiin. 27 i Sneton. .^xf. 9 ;
Cic proSiitfo, 1—24, pro Afav™. SK, pm Catl. *,
in Catil. i. 6.) [Comp. p. S40, b.]
Encooraged rather than disheartened by a fiiilura
which had lo nearly proved a triumph, uid which
had ao distinctly demonatiuted the practicability of
auch a project, if conducted with common prudence
and caution, Catiline waa toon after (B.C 65),
left cnnpletely nnfettend by hia OMiuittal upon
trial for extortion, a result aecurcd, it was alleged,
by the liberal bribea administered to the accuser as
'fll as to the jury. Fromlhiaiii * ■ *-
(M
CAT] LIN A.
the iphere of aptRtian*, and ti
Qompreheniivfl and iweeping Bchi
AcGordingly, aboat t}ie beginning of Jona,
Enib&blj »on oftel Iha tacce. ' ' '
i* tecond trial, when called
blond which h« hud »hcd durinL
Siilln (Dion Cut. ixiTJi. 10), he' begaii, vhik
onvAMing TigoTOD^Ij for the conuiUhip, u> Hnind
Lfae diipofriCioni of Tiriou penoiUt b^ poinCi
*Dl the praboble ncccB of a gnat rsTO
tioDarj tiOTcment, and the bright protpect
fovei and profit opened ap to iu pramol-
en. After Inviag thtu uccrUuned tlw temper
of different indiTiduiiU, he called together thoae
their emtiinenbi, were tikelj to lie moot eager asd
inait molute in the ondertaking. The meeting,
according to Salhiat, wai attended b; eleieu ecoa-
tora, b; font membera of the eque*triaD order,
and by NTeral meo of nnk and influcDce ftota
the proriDcial tovni. The nunt conipicuooa wen
P. Comeliai Lentulua Snis, who had been conan
in B. c. 71, but haling been paised orer by tin
cenuia had loit bit leal in the Knate, which hi
C. Comelio* Celhevua, diitingoiifaed thmoghoi
by hie impatience, btnditroDg impetnouty, an
MDguinary liolence (SaU. Col. *3 ; Cit. pro Snl
19) ; P. Antnniot apoken of aboTs ; L. Caaiir
Lmiginai, at thi* time a competitor for the conin
■hip, dull and heavy, but bloodthintj withal (Cic
it CaL iii. 4—6 ; /Vo Sulla, 13) ; L. VarKunteiiu,
who had been one of the eollcagnei of Citere in
the quaeilonhip, and had nibeeqiMiitly been
donned for bribery {Pva Satt. fi, G, IS) ; L. Cat
nmiui Beitia, tribune elect ; Publin* and Serriiie
SoUa. nephewa of the dictator; M. Porciua I^eea
<Cic. H Cat. i. i, iL 6, Pro SmB. 2, 18); Q.
Anniiui Q. Carin) ; M. FnlTioa Nobilior; L.
Sutilim ; P. Uabinini Capita ; C. Coneliua In
addition to these, a great body of the yeangcr no-
bility were known to be fBTOnndily inclined althon^
Ibey had not openly committed themaelTc*, and now,
ag on the farmer oscuion, nunoni included Crunu
and Caenr, altfaonah the report doe* not a;^)ear to
have gaiaad general belief. [Comp. p. Ml, b.]
At thia aiiemblf Catiline, after expatiating upon
a number of topice calculated to mnae tbe indigna.
tion and itiroDlate the cupidity of hii audience,
proceeded to dorelop bit objectt and mourcea. He
propoeed that all dcbte ■bould be cancelled, that the
mott wealthy citiient ebonld be ptuacribed, and that
all office! of honour and nnoluiaent ehonld be di-
vided among the aiuciatee, while for nipport he
counled upon Piso in Hither Spain, P. Sitlini
Nurerinui with the army in Mauritania, and at
home confidently anticipated the co-operation of C.
A utonius, whom he expected to be choHn consul along
with hiuib-lf for the following year, having formed
a coaiiiiou with bim for the purpoee of excluding
Cicero. The votet of the pcojrfe, howeyer, in »me
niriuure deranged thete odculationa. Cicero and
('. Antoniiu were returned, the former ncariy nnani-
DioBtly, tlie latter by a tmall majority DTer Catiline.
Thi* diaappinntnient, while it increaard if poaable
(he bitiemeM of hiaanimoaty towardi the dominant
(inrty among the ariatociacy and the indrpendeut
portion of uie middle lanki, rendered him moto
Tiguotu in tbe proiecution of hit detigni. Large
(iimi I'f nioiie; were nited npon hit own Kcurity,
CATILINA.
oi on the credit of hit Eriaodt ;
and other warlikB atiHVa tnn tecretly formed ; tnop*
wen levied in varioo* part* of Italy, ecpecially m
the neighbourhood of Faeanlae, nnder the anperin-
tendenoe of C. Manlin, an experienced commander,
one of the TBteran centuriou of Sulla (Dion Caaa.
xxxvii. 30), and nomeroua adhennta were enrolled
from Idle moat deaperata i'lntii% including not a hw
women of mined reputation ; attempta aito were
made in Tarioot qnarten to gun over the alavea ;
and it wat determined, when the critical tntnneDl
ihoald arrive for an open demonntntion, to let fire
to the city in many diSWent placet at the aama
intlant, and to tlanghter the well-ditpoied poruou
of the population in the tnmnlt. McAnwhile, io
the midtt of thete extenrive prepaiationa, Catiline
again (63) atood candidate for the canioUhip, and
naed every eSbrt to get rid of Ciceio, who net him
at every turn and thwarted all hit bttt-coatriied
machination*. Nor wa* thi* wondecful, for he wai
countermined froni a quarter whence he apprehend-
ed DO danger. Oiw of the moat high-bom, aban-
doned, bnt at the tame time, weak and vaciUatiog,
among the contpiraton, wai a certain Q. Curiutt
who had been expelled ftom the lenate by the cen-
ton on account of the in&my of bit life. Thii
man bad long contorted with a noble miatreai named
Fnlna,al
rer, divulge
poeitary of all hi* te
intelligence obtained from hi
the had learned tn teveral of
thnjiigh them, opened a cerre^ndence with Cicen^
to wbom the regularly communicated all tbe paiti-
cnlara the oinild collect, and at length penuaded
Ci|riu( bhntelf to turn traitor and betray hia com-
radet. Thut the rniml wa* at once put in poa-
teation of every citcumtance a* Kun a> it occurred,
and wa* enabled to keep vigilant watch over tbe
conduct of every individnal frmi wbost danger
wa* to be a]^rehended. By impartiug to a (ertain
monied men, he excited ageneral feeling of diatruat
and tupicioQ towardi Catiline, and boimd firmly
.together, by the tie at cDinnion interett, all who
' aring property to lose looked tbrvard with dnad
!> confution and anarchy ; Ant ^ '
lith »u more than doubtful, hi
nee retigning to him the province
rhila he protected hi* own penon by ■
body of friendi and dependant! who i
bim whenever he appeared in public Thete pre-
liminary meHum bong completed, he now ventured
to ipeak more openiyi pravtuled upon the ee
defer the contulai electjont
1 order that the itala
Catiline, charged him broadly witb treatop, pre-
licted that in tii dayt frnm that time Hatdiu*
iMuld take the 6eld in open war, and that tiie SStli
■aa the period lixed for the marder of the leading
oen in the commonwealth. Such wa* the canslar.
lation produced by theaa ditdoauiea that many of
thoee who contidered thamaalvea pecnliarij obooE-
lut inatantly fled from Room, and the tenata being
ow thoroughly routed, pwied the decreCnm olti-
inm, in virtue of which the cnniul! wen inicalMl
Jar the time being with abtolnte power, both civil
military. Thai lupported, Cicero took okIi
lutioo* that the Cemilia patted off without any
oolbreaji or even attempt at Tiolence, althsigh wq
.Ca)o;;Ic
cS"
CATILINA.
■Itaek upon llw nwgiMntaa fakd beta madiUM.
Ckdliiw w» BguD njecM ; wm forthwith im-
fraclmd of Kditios, under the PLmtun taw, by L.
Aoailiw PuUni ; wai fonsd to ilwidoD tba ai-
paetKtion hfl hod enterlUDsd of BorpriuDg t^e itrong
bftRM of PtaSDeate, which would hava fenn«d bo
found hinuelf every bonr more tuid nicre dooelj
confined and pr»i»l bj the net in which he wu
entangied through the activity of Cicero. Driveo
to detpaii by thii accnnmlaiioo of dinppnintnenta
and dmigen ha renlTad at coice to bring matten to
a criaiA, and no longer to watta tima by peneTenng
in a course of poli^ in which he had bean lo re-
peatedly foiled. Accordingly, while he (till en-
deavoured to keep up appearancat by knid protena-
tioiu of innocence, uid by offering to phice himtelf
under the controul and ninaillMice of M. Lepidnt,
of Q. MelelluB, the praetor, or of M. Maicelliu, in
whoaa home he actually took up hia abodoi or even
of Ciceto hiinaalf ; ob the night of the 6th of No-
Tembei he met the riogleaden at the dwelliug of
M. Pordn* Laeca, and after comphuniug of their
backwaidiKH and inacUvity, informed ihem that lie
had deipdched Manliui lo Gtrurii, Seplimiut of
Canera, lo PiceDum, C Juliua, to Apulia, and
oUwra of leaa note to different porta of Italy to
raiae open war, and lo organise a geneial revolt of
the alave population. He added that ha wat deti-
RHii to place hiniaelf at the head of his troop*, bnt
that it waa ahioluloly tieceaeary Ld the firat place to
remove Cicero, wbeae vigilance naa m«t injurioua
to their cauae. Upon this L. Vaigunleiua, a leua-
toT, and C.Comeliua, a kui^t, undertook to repair
at an early hoor the following morning to the houaa
of the ooninl, to nutke their way into hit cha
ai if for the pnrpoee of paying their retpects, and
thai to Uab him on the ipot The whole of Iheae
proceedings were instantly icported to their intended
•alvea, were refoaed aduuiaion, and certain intelii-
nnoe having been now received that the rebellion
W actually brokai out on the 27th of October in
Etnda, Cicero, on the Sth of November, want
down to the teoate which, for greater aecurity.had
baeo anmBioned to meet in the temple of Jupiter
BlalOT, and Ihere delivered hia celebrated oiation,
"QnouaqDe tandem abntare, Caljlina, patjentia
noatra?" which poralyaed tlie traitor, not so much by
the vehemence of the iuvective, aa by the intimate
arqaaintanca which it dieplayed with all hia Euoat
hidden conttivancea. Catiline, who upon hia en-
lianca bad been avuded by all, and waa sitting alone
■pon a bench Enm which every one had •hmnk, rnae
to reply with dowucaat countenance, and in humble
aocenta implored the fathers not to listen to the ma-
li^uant calumnie* of an npatart fenigner Igainat
the noblest bbod in Roma ; but acanaly had he
ahonti of " enemy " and " parricide " which burst
tram the whole asaemhty, and he rushed forth with
peiwivii^ that there was now no hope of deatrsy-
ing his luted foe, and that the elrict watch kept
thronghonl the city rendered tumult and tire- miaing
difficult if not impoaaible for the prcaent ; be re-
solved Co alrike uma deduve blow before troopa
•ontd be levied to oppoea him, and accordingly
leaving the chief eontraul of athiira at Rome in the
haoda of Lentulua aod Celh^ua, with the promiae
■t Ike iama time u manh with aU speed to ■■■-"
ibet>.
CATILINA.
■ppett at the bead of a poirarfnl anny, ■
in the dead of night (8th— 9th NDvembet>,
and aflcr remaining tor a few davi with hit ad-
herents in the neigfabourhoad of Anetium, where
an aaaumed the &ices and other ensign^ of lawfiil
mihtary command, proceeded to the camp of Man-
liui, having previously oddresaed letleri to the
moat distingnbhed cooaulnrs and othen, aolemnly
protesting hit innocence, and declaring that unable
to reaiat the rabal formed among hia enemiea he bad
detennined to retire to Maraeilles that he might
preaerve his country trma agitation and diiEur1>
On the 9th, whai the Bight of Catiline waa
known, Cicaro delivered hi* aaeond speech, which
waa addreiaed (o the people in ^e forum, the
aenate proceeded lo declare Cadline and Manliua
public enemies, detpatched officers of high stand-
ing to Etmria, Piceuum, Campania, Apulia, and
the different districts from which danger waa ap-
prehended, directed the consuls (o hold a levy
with all apeed, decreed that Anionius should go
forth to the war, and that Cicero ahould r«nain to
amnesty to all who should i)uit the rebels, and free
pardon and great rewards to any who thoald give
such information aa might lead to the discovery
and conviction of the conspirators within the walla.
It is a remarkable &ct, and one which indicatea
moat itrongly the diaafTection of tha lower chiasaa
to the existing order of things, that not one man
could he found lo take advantajja of this proclama- /
tion, and that not a single soldier deaeited fromy
(ha rebel standard. This tircnmataoce tbRstened
to prove a sonrco of most serious amhanaaament.
Althou^ the existence of the consinrBcy and the
names of the leading conapiratora were known, not
only to the magistrates, but to the public at laiga,
yet then was no legal evidenoa agunst any indi-
vidual, for Cutius, while he foiuifnlly supplied
secret intelligence, could not come forward openly
without blasting hunself for ever, and at the same
time deriving the government of its most powe>
ful auxiliary. But inch ateadEuCneas of purpose
did not extend to certain fmragnert belonnng to a
race proverbiaJ in andent times for thenghtnesa
of their ^Ih. There waa at Rome at this period
a party of AUobrugeo, deputiea despatched by their
nation to seek relief bita certain real or allf^ed
gtievances. Their suit, however, had not pros-
pered, and their coraphdnta of the cupidity of ths
magistrates and of the indiOerence of the senate
were open and loud. Lentulus, oonceiving that
their discontent might ba made available for hi*
own purposes, opened a n^tiation through the
medium of P. Umbrvnua, a ireedman, who, in the
course of mercantile tranaactiona, had become ac
quaint^ with moat of the Oanliah chiefa, and
who now oaanming a tone of warm aympathj wjth
their wrongs, undertook to point out an caay
method by which they might obtain ample n-
dreaa. Finding that these roygteriona hinta were
greedily taught up, he gradually diachiied the
nature of the plot, and invited them to ca-(^>enle
by stimnlating their countrymen to insurrection,
"nie men for a long while hesitated, but prudence
prevailed. After calculating and balancing the
chances, they resolved lo secure a certun and im-
mediate recompense, rather than to apcculuts upon
doubtful and diatant advantages. Accordingly, they
revealed all to Q. Fabius 5an);a, the patron of thair
eM CATIUNA.
titMe, wtta in hli turn acqaaintrd Ckcro, and by
the InMnKtioiu oT the laltcr enjpintd tba untauk-
don to tSkct gnat wtl in tbe ondnteking, and
ifpOdiUeto ipiin pMimion ofums tangible do-
cinwptU7 pM<if. The ObdIi [dajed irell the jiart
■aligned to them. A milten sgmnKnt, signed
bj Lentulnt, Ccthegna, and Siati)iua, vu placed
in their haDda^ and they quitted Honifl aooh after
midnight en the 3rd of December, aaompanifd by
T. Volluldni, of Crotena, who wu charged willi
deipalchei for Catiline, il being arranged thai the
AllDbroget were to riiil hii camp on their ny
homBwardt for tbe doable porpoee of nceiijpg hit
arden and obtaining a rslitiration of tbe plMgei
given bj hii agenta. The whole earalaule
viui bridgp, b; two of the pnietan who had been
itatiopod Id unbnih to intercept them. Th
OanU qaiell; anircndend ; Velmreiiu, niter hai
ing Tunl; endearoiLred te reiiit, wai oierpowere
and forced to yield.
Cicero, when infbnned of the complete luctei
of hit plan initanUy •nnunoned Lcntiilua, Cetbe-
gni, Statilioa, and OatHniiu to bii pretence. Iirn
tnlai being praetor, the eonaul led him by thi
hand to the &ne of Concord where the lenale wai
already met ; the mt of the oceuied fbtlowec
' 1y guarded. The praetor Flacnt wai alio '
agreed, upon hi* own penonal nfety being
■ured, to make a foil confeiaion. Hii itatemi
were confirmed by the AUohrogea, and Ihe chain
of teittmony wai rendered complete and concln-
•ire, by the •ignatum in the handwriting of the
ringlenden, which thev were unable to deny.
Tbe gliill of Lentuliu, Cethegui, and leien olben
being (bni tttabliihid beyond a doubt, Lentului
wai forced to abdicate hii office, and then along
with the mt wai coniigoed to the charge of cei^
tain indiriduali of high itatioD who became rea-
poDuble for their ippeaiance,
Theie drcumitancei aa Ihey had occurred bav-
ii^ bean hlly delailed by Cicero in hii third oia-
tion detivertd la the formu, a itrong naction took
place among tbe popnUce, who all now joined in
eiecraling Catiljne and demanding Tengnnce,
ftom the weltfounded couTiction, that aUhoogh
they might hare derired profic from riot qr eren
finm cixil war, yet the genenl conftagration,
which had alwnyi formed a lading feature in
the idiemea of tbe conipirutora, mnit have
broDgfat nin 'upon the humbleit mecbanici aa
well aa npon the weallhieat of the ariitncracy.
On the other hand, a ngonni effort wai made by
the dlenti of Lentulu* to exdte the drcgi of the
multitude to attempt hit rewoe. The dmgtt ap-
pearing imminenl, the MDale wai called together
on the nonei (S) of December, the day to fre-
gunitly referred l» by Cicero in after limei with
Eriuiripnant pridei and the qnntion wui put, what
nil their pleasure with r^ard to thoie who were
now in coitody. After an animated debate, of
which the leading argnmintt or; atrongly and
pointedly eTprrteed in the two celebrated oration*
aangned by Saltual to Caeiar and to Cato, a decree
■aa pamd, that the tut pnniihment ihonld be in-
flicted according to nndent ungr upon the con-
•ieiad ttailon. Thereupon the coniul led away
iMitnlni to tbe lubterraoean priion on the linpi]
ai the capital, and (he other* were condncled I
CATILINA.
On the idfiama night
a Miangjed in that loUli-
nliaiMir, and
Comdiamna, wat >l
dnngem )ij the oon
the reit of bii iMiriite* akared b
legality of thia pnceeding, which w
ID fiendy impugned, ia diicujied in the life of
While tbeia thing* were going on at Rone,
Catiline bad gradually collected afotee amounting
to two l^iona, although not aboie oue-fenrth put
of the wholo, It aboot 5000 men, were fully
equipped, the teat being aimed with pkes, dub*,
and othet mde weapoui which chance preaented.
On Che approach of Antonio*, Catiline fearuig to
enconnter resniar troop* with thii motley cmwd,
threw himie& into the mountain* and by con-
•tantly ibifling kii ground and moring rapidly
in di^rent dinctiona, coutriTed to sToid a colli-
aioD, while at the iinie time he eierciied and
ditciplined hii fcUoweta, whoie nnmben daily
increaaed, althongh he now refiued to ennl
aUrea, multitude* of whom flacked to hu banner,
deeming that il might prore injoriona to hii pn*,
jiecti were he to identifjr their intercatt irilh what
he termed the came of Roman freedom. Bn when
the new* aiTT'ed of the diKlomrei that Ikad taken
place in the city, of the complete inppre«*ion of
the plot, and of ^e eiecntion of tbe leading cod-
tpiraion, many who had joined hii itandard, from
the loTs of eidtemenl and the hope of plunder,
nadually ilunk away. ThoM who nmained Gn
he led into the teiritory of Piitoiia with the dengn
of cPHiing tbe Apenninaa and taking refuge bi
OauL But thi* morement wai antidpated by th«
ligilance of Hetellui Celer, who gnaitled Picenmn
with three legion*, and bad marched itiaieht la
the fool of the hrlli that he might intempt the in-
■orgrnti on CEieir deaccnt.
Ca^line, therelbre, at the Iwginniag of th* year
62, finding that eicape wai cut off in brat, whilt
Antooiut wai preuing on hta tear, turned fiercely
on hii puriuen and determined a* a hat reionrca
to hazard an engagement, tnutmg that, if nicc«a-
ful, all Etruria would be thrown open for the
maintenance of hii loldier*, and that he wouM be
able to keep hi* ground in Uie dinffKled diMticta
until lome direnion in hia fiiiour ibould be mad*
in the metrspolla. The battle, in which (hi legion*
of the rrpnblic were commanded by H. Petninii
in canaequence of the real or pretended illnn* of
the proconanl Antoniui, wa* obatinate and bloody.
The rebel* fought with the fniy of deipair, and
long kept at bay the TeUiani by whom they were
auailed. Catiiine, in thia hi* lait field, nobly die-
charged the duliet of a ikilful general and a gal-
lant aaldier ; hi* eye and hii band were eiery-
'here ; be brought up columna to luppart thoae
'ho were mo« hotly pceaed ; withdrew the
'ounded and the weary, and lupplied their place
ith tbe (ound and fieib ; flew from rank to nnk
wonraging the combatant*, and itroira by re-
peated feat* of daring lalonr to torn the fortune of
the day. But at length, perceiving thai all wu
loit, he chargrd headlong where the foe* were
tbii^eit, and foil twoid in hand fighting with re-
■olnte conmge, worthy of a better tsuie and a
better man. Hii body wa* found after the itlti^
gle wii over &r in advance of hi* own rank* m
the mid*t of a heap of hia enemica ; be woi yet
breathing, and hi* feature* in Ihe agonies of death
CATILINA.
■tiQ iron thiir tuJiilna] upreuiOD of nckleu
duing. Hi* ndhmnti, to the Dumber of 3000,
imitited tha euimple of their lemdcr. £*ch
pcruhed at hit pott, ud not one Fneboni dtiwn
wtu> taken bIito either in the fight or in the Iiu>
•(lit. The lidoi; coat the coDiiilar umir dear,
for all the bnT»t wen lUio or giuieiulj
woorded.
Although we pMMH only a oae-nded hinteiy
of thii fomoui conapimcf ; although much that hu
been recorded wemi m marvellDui and inciEdible,
that many hare irgarded the whole narra^Te aa
little hetlfi Iban a labric of miarepieKntation and
bliehood, built np by violent political animoBity,
and retting on a very alender buis of truth ;
allhongh it ouinot be denied that •Dine of the par-
ikolara, tet doira by Dion Caasiu) (luTii. 30)
and alluded to by olhen (e. j,. Sail Cbt 32) of
the niolting lilea by which the compact between
the aBooatat wa> caUficd. an eridently r'--
ut^geratioiu ; althoogh little reliance ea
placed on the KlF-ponegjiici of Cicero, who would
atodioualj aeek to magniff the danger in order
enhance the meriti of hit own eiertiont ; J
npon a careful and di^iawionate inTuligBtien, i
thall diEcoTer no muonable ground for eutertain-
ing any doubti with regard to the ^nenl accuiacj-
•f the fectt at prewnted to ut by Sailnit, whoie
account it throughout dear and contiitent, and it
Mneberaled in all the mott important detaila by
(he information tranuuilled from othet toorcea
Not, upon a dote eBuainatian into the ciicanv
atancei of the indivlduola concerned, of the timea
and of the itate of public feoling and public moiala
■hall we have much diflicnity in fonning a diitincl
idea rf the eharacler of Catiline himielf, of thi
inatiic* by which he wai i^mulated, and of tht
•aleakatioDi by which he waa eiuwunged to anti-
TniiMd ID the wan ofSoIU, he waa made fami-
liar from hti eaitictt youth with citil ttrifis
acquired an indif^ETenoe to human nfCering,
imbibed an ullor contempt for the ronslitut
formt and go»emniant of hit country, which
been » trnly neglected or lielaled by hit patnin.
The wealth quickly acquired waa leckleaaly iquan-
dered in the indulgence of coarte lentualily; and,
although hit tbattered fortunet may have beeu to
a cotain eiltnt rapoiied by a wealthy marriage,
and by the plunder of a prorince, yet the relief
waa but tamporaiy ; hit pleaaoret were too cottly;
a cotuideTahU portion of hit iU-galten gaini would
be expended in bribing the d^rent juiiei
pronoQDced hit innocence, and hit neceiaitiei
became pretaiDg. The remorte too produced by
hit frightfai licet and crimei — remone which waa
betrayed hj the haggard cheek, the btoodahnl eye
the wild glance, and the untt«ady ttep, to gmphi
cally denoted by the hiitoriau — mutt have givei
riae ts a frame of mind which would ei^Hy deair
to etcape from reflection, and aeek relief in Gens
•xcilaoient. On the other hand, the contdonanea
of thote great mental and phyaical poweia, fron
which eren hit mott tnttei enemies could not with
hold a tribute of admintion, combined with the
eitenBTe popularity which he had acquired among
the young by hit agreeable addieaa, varied accoi
pliihmentt, and unwearied anl in miniitering
thvir pleaaurea, mutt have tended to augment 1
natural trlf-confidence, to foiter hit pride, and
tlin]uUte hit ambitian. How toon the idea of
CATILINA. 6S3
dettioying the libefliaa of hit country may hata
id hit thoughta it it impoaaibla to ditoomr,
-e can teadily belieye that the c««er of Sntla
waa eter pretent to hit imagination, that hit giaod
aim waa to become what the dictator had been,
and that, provided Ihii end wat accompLibed, he
felt little iciupulouB about the meant employed.
And, in truth, when he looktd abroad, the moment
teemed mott propitioua for the adroncement of u
man of daring and powerful intellect uncontmlled
by principle. The leading ttaleimen were dirided
into bctions which eyed each othet with the bitter
jealouty engendered during the comuliiaiii in
which they hod played an active pojt tome twenty
yean before. The younger nobility, ai a data,
were thoiODghly demoralized, for the mott pait
baukrnptt in fbnuoe aa well ai in bme, eager for
any change which might relieve them fiom their
cmhaiiuiamentB, while it held out the promite of
unreitrained licence. The rabble were reatleat and
dlicontented, filled with envy and hatred agaiubl
the rich and powerful, ever ready to follow at tlie
bidding of any leditioua demagogue. That, at
home, the dominant [arty in the aenate and the
equitea or capitalittt alone felt a deep interett in
the ttahiiity of the gnrerament. Aloreover, a
wide-ipread feeling of diiafleclion eilrnded over
the whole of Italy. Many of the vetetant of
Sulla, accattomed to riotoui living and profuae ex-
penditure, had ilnady iquandered their boardi,
and looked forward with anxiety to the renewal of
thete Kvnet of blood which they had found by ex-
perieiu» so profilabla ; while the mullitudet whote
ettatea had been conJiicated, whoie relationa had
been proacribed, and who themtclvei were aulfei^
ing under civil diaahilittei in contequeuce of their
connexion with thote who had that pcriihed, were
eagerly watching fee any movement which might
give them a chance of becoming oppreitort, robben,
and mnrderen in their turn.
Never wai the executive weaker. The aenate
and magististet were waeting their eneigiet in
petty diaputet. indifferent to iht great intereata of
the commonwealth; Pompey, at the head of all
the belt troopa of the republic, wai ptwecuting a
long- protracted and doubtful war in the Eaat ; there
wat no amy in Italy, where all wat huthed in a
trescheroui calm. If then, Catiline, tanvunded at
he waa by a large body of nlainert all deniledly
attached to hia perton, and detached from aoeiety
at large by the crime* which he had tuggeited or
Komoled, had lucxeeded in itrikinA hit utl great
ow, had he attatiinated the ooniut and tha laott
able of the tenatort, tha chancet were, that the
waverera among the higher lankt would have at
once eapouaed hia rauae, that the populace would
have been inljmidated or gained over, and that
thouaandi of ruined and detperate men would hate
ruahed from all quarten to hii tupport, enabling
him to bid defiance to any force which could have
been brought to bear upon the city until the return
of Pompey from the Eatt But Pompey might
never return, or might not return viclorioua, or, at
all etentt, a long period mnit elapte, and ample
Such were tha probabititiea which led on Catiline
to haiard all upon one gn«t throw j — bat the For-
tune of Rome prevailed, the gambler waa mined,
and the itato aaved.
(Snll. ChlSiR. ; Dion Can. xiiTJ. 27, irxviL
10,29-42; Liv. £>»t 101, 102; Cic. i. Oittfw
Google
631 CATIUS.
L n . Ill It^ pra Mb, ;in) Afunwi, as, 36, n /"^M.
% praf7ace.M, pro PlaiK. 37, ad ML i. 19, u. 1,
III. 31, in. U, ad Fam. I 9; Soiitaa.JiU. 14;
P]vt. Oic. \S>-'i2, Cat. Mim. 23. Uantat, ad Oc.
Col. i. 1, hu (olUcted from utcimt uthoriiis the
IBc;. Dion Cuuiu ii Tsrr amfdMd in h» chro-
nologj. Hii BccDunt onold Ind n* to nppoM,
that the fint cSbrU of Catiline were confined in >
great ntMUire to the deRructioa of Cicero and
thota iviialon who nvforud the Tuiliaii lav
againit bribory, vhifh he believed to be lerelled
agaioit himieif individDallj, and that he did not
foim the project of a genenl reTOlution ontil afW
hi* aerond defeat, at the eliictioD in 63. But thi*
ia TiuuiHeitly jmpotubte ; Cor in that caaa the whole
of the eitciuiTe prepaialiani for the plot muit haie
been deriaed and cmnpleteit within the ipaoe of a
few daya.) [W. R.]
L. CATl'LIUS SEVE'RUS. [Srvkui.]
CATIVOLCUS, kiogorhalfaftheniuntiyof
die Ebiranea, ■ people between the If euae and
the Rhine, united with Ambiarix, the other king,
fn the iuHurection againit the Romani in B. c. 54 ;
but when Caeaor in the neat Tear proceeded to
denilate the tenitoriu of the Ebnioneo, CatiTol-
cui, wbn waa adiooced in age and noable to endure
tho labonn of war and buht, poiaoned himtelt
after imfnouug cotm* upon Ambioru. [Csaa.
B. (.'.¥. 24, tL 31.)
CATIUS, a Roiun dirinity, who waa ioniked
■nder the name of dim Cblimi pattr to giant pm-
dence and thonghtfaloeaa to childi«n at the time
when their cootdoiuneu waa beginning to awaken.
(*nputin. D» OuiL Da, W. 21.) [L. &]
CA'TIUS. I. Q. CiTlUB, plebeian aedih. B. c.
910 with L.PorciuaLidun>,eelebnUed the game*
with gnat munificence, and with the money
ariaing fnnn finea erected aome hruan atatnea near
the temple of Cem. He lerTed ai legate in the
anny of the cmuol C. Claodioa Neio in the nm-
pvgn igainal Haadmbal in B.C. !07, and waa one
of the enroya aent to Delphi two yean afterwarda
to pieaent to the temple aome oSeringi from the
booty obtained on the conqneat of Haadnkbal.
{U<i. iini. 6, 43, iiTiii. 45.)
J. C. Catius, a Veatinian, liibiuu ef the aal-
dien in the army of Antnnj, B. c 43. (Cic. ad
Pam. I. 2i.)
CATIUS, an Epicuieaa jdukaopher, waa a n»-
•ive of Gallia Tmt^adaoa (Inraberj, and compoaed
a treatiw in bur booka oo the nature irf thinga and
Do the chief goad {de Remm Natnia et de mmmo
Bono). Cioera.inalaIIerwHttenB.c45(a.{faaL
ir. 16), ipeaka of him aa having died ncently, and
)eita with hia eottnpondant about the "^lectia
Catiana," that ia, the dSiiAa or material image*
which were uppoaed by the ditdpiea of the garden
to preaent thanuelvca to the mind, and thui to call
up the idea of abaent objecta. Qoinulian (i. 1.
I 124) chancteriwi him brirfly ai -in EpL'ureii
kni qtudem led non inJDcnndui aoctor." The old
addmaed in the fourth aatiro of the tenmA book,
and who ii thara iolnduced u dehiering a grBre
the woidi of Cioe
CATa
after the death of Catiaa; aiil iherafora it I*
probable that Horace may intend under thi*
nickname to deaignala aome of the goamaDda of
the court. [W.R.]
CATO, DIONY'SIUS. We poaaeu a naalt
Tolume which eonunonW beara the title " Dionyaii
Caloni* IHaticba da Honbua ad Filiam." It
commence* with a pre&ee addreiaed by the au-
thor to hi* too, pointing ant how pnoe men are
to go aatray for want of proper counael, and iurit-
[c, which are followed
by the main body of the work, """"'"g of a ••-
liea of •entenl>au>iaoral|iTecepta,on* handled and
tbity-foDT in numbat, each apophthegm beinfl ennn-
cialcd in two dactylic henmelen. The coUactioD
ia divided into four booka; to the aecond, third,
and fborth of theae are attached ahott mettical
prebKti. and the whole ti wound op by a couplet
containing a aort of apology for the fstm in which
the nuteriala are preaented to the reader.
It ia amuaing to take a forrey of the axtnordi-
in any way eoniiaeted
with it directly or indirectly. It ha* bean aMgaed
with perfect confideDce to SoMca, to Auoiiua, to
Senuot SamonicnB, to BoethioB, to an Octanaa, ta
a Probui. and to a ivriety <£ nnknown petaonagea.
The langmge ha* been pconounead worthy of tha
poreat ob of Latin eompoaitiini, and decland la ha
B apednwn of the worat epoch of baibanna, Tba
idagei themaalve* have b«*n extolled by aome ai
the dignified eipoaition of high philon^by ; by
other* they have been contemptoonaly cbaiacleiiaBd
a*, with few eiceptiOD*, a faimgo of T^d ttaah.
One cHtie, at leaat, ha* di*eDTeied that the wrilei
waa ondoubtedly a Chriituui, and hat traced nouiy
the whole of the diatich* to the BilJe ; while other*
find the cleareat pn>o& of a mind thoni^y inn
boed with Pagan creedi and ritea. In ao far aa
the literary merit* of the ptodoctioo aie cOBcemed,
if we diitnut oar own judgment, we can feel liitU
heiilation in belioTing tbt what anch men aa
Eratmoa, Joaeph Scaliger, Laueatia* Valla, and
Pilhou concnind in "miring warmly and prab-
ing loiidly, cannot, although it* mait* may ban
b«u enggeiated, be altogether woithlen ; and
any ecbolai, who eiandnea the book with *■ im-
lowance liit the onmenraa ai , ,
the aiyle i* not unworthy of the Silver Age. A*
to the other matten unda ditciuiian, it will b*
•nffident to itate what fact* we can actually prare.
that every one of tha aop-
Kve haa been insenionuy
ily nfhted, would in it-
that the evidence which
■ alluded b
•elf lc«.d n> t
admit) of mch oppodte inteipretationt n
both acanty and itidlatineti
The work ii firat inentianed in an api*tle ad-
dreaaed by Vindiciaana, Comca Anhialnmm, ,ti>
Valentinian, in which he atala* that a certain lick
man lued often to repeat the worda of Cats —
"Corporiaeij
fidrii"—
,^,:cc; ..Google
CATa
■ line which ii iaund in a d. 32 ; ^ aaxt tHa-
■loa u ID liidoniA, vho qnoUa CWto >■ ta ftatho
rilj Sot Ifae ran ward offieiperda (tat if. D. 42) ;
aud ibe thiid in order A tinx » in Akom, am-
temporarv with Cbailrauigiic, who cito ana of tha
Ililticb>(ii. D. 31) u the wordi of the "philc
pher Cato." In our own mrij litcnton it ii 1
qnsntlj quoted bj Chancer. It ii doi, lliarc£»«,
that theH Hwi were familiarly known in the mid-
dle of the fourth cenlury, tnd reengniied from
thai time forward « the compoiition of i
Cato. So, in like nunner, lU the MSS. agn
preaeptiiig that nune; while fer the additir
DianjpauB ve are indebted to ■ nngJe codex
in the
1 B-*, n
bupected hy Scaliger and Vinet, and pronoiiBCed
bjr them of gtrat antiqnity. We mint remaik,
bowe*er, thai the combinalion Dimfiiia Cato 'n
•xeeedingly ratpicion). Dionyuiia wai a name
fr«iii«ntlj borne by «l«Te« of Qreek extraction ;
bat when conibined with a Roman name, accord-
ing to the bihion among libertini, it waa added
PI a cognomen to the gentile appeilatton of th«
patron. Thua, C. Jnhua Dionyiiiu ajipean ii
an iucriplion ai a IreedmaD of Angnttui ; M wi
find P. Aeliui Dlonyuna, and many athera ; bnt i
doe* not oecor prefixed to a Roman cognonMn, ai
ia the pment ate. Name* pnrely Greek, nicb
n Dionyun* Socralea, Dianynu* Philocajn*, and
the like, do not of eonrse hear npon the qneition.
No one now imaginoa that either of the Catoi
eelebnted in hiatoiy ha* any connexion with thii
metrical lyitem of ethica. Au)ti> OelUoi (iL 3),
it i* true, giiei lome fragnwDta of a Carmm dt
MotShu in prose by Uio elder; and Pliny {H. N.
aiix. 6) baa preaerred s patage from the precept*
delivered by the aaDie uge to hii aon ; but theae
were both work* of a totally different deacription,
■nd no hint ha* been giren by tlie ancient* that
nnything inch aa wa are now diaenaaing aitt pn-
cMded finm Cato of UtioL
In tmth, wa know nothing aboat thia Cato or
Dionyiina Cato, if be i* to be ao called ; and, *a
we hare do mean* of diacoTering anything with
regard 10 hifn, it may be aa well to nmfeaa onr ig-
Perbapa we ought U notice the opinion euter-
luned by aeteral peraona, that Onto ia not intended
to reprewnt the name of the outboT, but ii merely
to be regarded aa the lignificant tille of the work,
jqat oi we have the BnJfu, and the IjKliiu, and
the Cato MyoT of Cieero, and the tieatiaa nwn>
lioned 1^ Anlna Qollini, called CbiB, <Md <<• £«i«na
Laatly, it ha* bam infemd, fran the iDtiDdns-
tioii to book aecond, in which mention ia made of
Virgil and [lucan, that in hare bete cettain proof
that the dialicha belong lo aome period kter than
tbe reign of Neioi bat aran Ihi* ia by no nwani
dear, for all the pnlogiiea ba<e Ibe air of brgeriaa;
and tha one in qneation, aboia all, in addition to a
CATa sn
' Um qnantity in the flrat ayllafale of Maeer, eon-
laina a moat groaa blnnder, tucfa aa no one but an
iOitetate mo^ waa likely to commit, — for tba
Pnnic wan are ipoken of aa the anlqect of Lmui'a
Thia C^techiam of Morala, aa it ha* been called,
aeenu to have been held in great eatimatjai in tha
middle |ge«, and to have been exteruively employ-
ed a* a achool-hook. Thi* will account for the
vaat number of earl; editioni, more than thirty
belonging lo the fifteenth cenlury, which have
ptoted a aource of tha grealeit inlereat to bibliogia-
phera. One of theae, on rellnm, of which only a
ainglo copy ia known to eiiat, ia in the Spenaer
coUectioB, and ia beliered by Dibdin to ba <ridrr
than the Oottenbiitg Bible of 14«5. The title in
the enriieT impreaaiona ia fraqoently Colo Monti-
h6u, Gifa Moralmimm, Colo Carmai da MorSnUf
and ao forth.
The beat edition ia that of Otto Amttenioa, 8*0.
Amtterdom, 1751, which contain* an amnle collee-
tion of commentariea ; the Greek puapbreaca bj
Maiimua Planudea and Joaaph Scaliger; tha di»-
aertationa of Boxhom, written with a* much eitnt-
vagant hitterneaa aa if the author of tbe Diatidia
had been a peraonal enemy ; the learned bnt taa-
bling and ahnoat intennin^ reply of Caon^etarj
l*ji"
medium of an earlier French veraian : Thi Boosb
CiLLVD CiTHON, Trtoulaltd anU qf Fnmdie iiMlo
lUmatgBk bf Wmtm CaMom m lAabbi, of Wftt-
fajofn lie jwn of our loriie uccccliixiij and Ma
fynl jKra ^ lie ngae i/ Kgag Ryiard (U Ihynia
ij day <^ Daamin. From the preface io thi*
iona Tulume we learn, that the nme toik bad
prerionsly been aocompliahed m verae. *- Here
beginneth the prologue or probeme of the book
called Caton, which book halh been Iranalated out
of Idtin into En^iah, by Hniater Benet Bnigh,
lata Archdeacon of Colcheater, and high canon of
St Stephen at Waatminrteri which full ciaflily
' ith made it, in ballad rayal for the erudition al
ly Lord Bouaher, eon and heir at that time lo my
lord the P^l of Euex.~ Tbe Cato wo have been
"icuaaing i* frequently termed bj llie tiral Engtiah
intera Cato Maffam, in contradialinction to Oito
irmu, which wai ■ aort of lu^lemant to the fbi>
IT, Gompoaed originally by Daniel Ckonh (Ecele-
oaia), a domeatic in the conrt of Henry the Se-
nd, aboat IIBO, and alio tiaaaUt«d by Burgh.
le two traeta wara Tery fnqnently bonnd np ib-
ther. {Sea Amea, J^/pagnfUaal AaHqtiilict, roL
pp. 19S— 209j Warton-i ISilory <^ ^%rfM
J'oelTy, ToL ii. aection 37.) [W. R.1
CATO, PO-RCIUa. Catow ■
family of the plebeian Pocda pat, and wa* Gi
givau to U. O^ tha cenaoc. [See below, Na, I
final MA CaTONUH.
3. M. Porcio* Cato
I
,ab, Google
i. U. Paniu CtU,
Cm. » a 118.
B. H. P«ciu CMo, Pt.
6. C. Potdui Cto, 6. M. Porno. Cto, Tr.
CofcB.c.114. PL muTied LiTU.
1
7. L.Por<»>CU4
Ct* a c. 89.
9. M. Porau. Ciito UtHui., Pr. B. c. 64,
muiied 1. AtiluL
2. Mum.
1
10. PdKia, mudel
L. Domitiiu '
11. PorcB,<»m(d
1. M. Bibului
12.M. Pordu 13. Pordu U. Poicu.
C>t0.diBd CktO.
dugbLtt.
16. C Pordn* Cito, Tr. PL B. c. SS.
1. M. PoBClV* CtTD ClNtORiua, ma born at
Tn^culoiD, H mvnkipBl uiwn of Latiam, Ut vhkh
hk UMettor) had balongrd ior »inF grneimtiimi.
Hii ftthcr hsd tamed Ihr rppnUlion of ■ bnm
■oldier, and bis grcmt-gnuid&thflr hud nc«T«d u
bonomry compeniatioii frvm the lUte for liTfl bona
kQIrd ander him in builp. Q'hc hug^lint palri-
ctan of Rnnie never exulted in the •plendonr of ihe
purest nobilit; vith a >piril mort pmnd thnn Citlo'i
the manicipal mpcctabilitj of hii fimiilj. to which
be ucribed extreme anliquilf) Yet the TdkuLui
robCunrd the'Tonoonof the Romi
tcement of hii career in the grrai cit;, waa
1 Bi > noTDi homo. Hid the feeling of hia
poution, working alon;; with the^ntdnua-
■ ibereat mperii ' '
tri billed to tiaa-
perate and itimnlate bia ambitiDna aonl. Eailj in
ur*, h* *a &r edipted the prrnona gtimmer of hii
nee, that he ia eanatantlj spoken of^ not onlj u
the lewler, bol aa the founder, of the Poida Oenl^
Hia aneeaton ibr three geners^ona bad been
tamed H. Pordn*, and it ia aaid bj Plutarch
(Oris M>v- 1), tbal at fini he waa known by the
additionat cognomen Priacna, bnl wa* afterwarda
callad Cato— • word denoting that practical wia-
dom whidi ii the midt of natural lagadtj, cam-
hined with eiperience of dvil and political afUn.
HoWBTer, it may well be doubted whether Priacua.
Uka HajiR', wen not merely an epithet need lo dia-
tingniab him Enoi the latar Cato of Utica, and we
hare i>o predM infbmuitiiin aa to the date when he
tint lecciTed the appellation of Cato, which maj
ban bam beatowed in chiMhood rather u an otnen
1 tribute to put deaert
knovledged by the plainer and leaa arehaTe title of
Selena, by which he waa ao well known in hia
old ag^ that Cicero (^aiic. S) laya, it became hia
qoaai eognofnea. From the DOinber and doqiience
of hi* ipeeebe*, be wu atyled ontor (Ju*tia,
xuiiL 2 ; GelL xriL 31 ), but Cato the Ce naor, or
Cato CenaoriuB, i> now hia moat common, aa well
hia iDoat ehaiacterialic appdlation, lincc he filled
tha office of cenaoi with eitraodinary repute, and
waa the only Cato vbo exer fiUrd it.
In order to ascertain the date of Cato** birth.
!r the t
nony ol
ai* to go back from thi* data ia a qimtion opra
which the anthoriiiea are not nnanimoua. Accoid-
ing to the CDDiiitenl chronology of Citero (Simrtl.
4), Cato waa bom n. c S34, in the ynr preceding
tile fint eonsolahip of Q. Fabioa Marimu*, and
died at the age of S5, in the conlnlihip of U Wa-
dni and H. Maniliiia. Pljnr (//. f^. nix. B)
agreea with Cicen. Other aattora enggente the
age of Cato. Acnrdini to Valeriua Uaiimai
(vilL 7. § 1)heaurviTedliit S6thT«rt according
lo Li.y (iiiit 40) and Plutarch (CW. Mqj. IS)
I old when
The e
recorded by Plutarch (OU. »iy. 1) on the aaaeit-
ed authority of Cato himaclf.
Cato i> repreaented to haxe aaid, that he aened
hia fint campaign in hi* ITlh year, when Hannibal
wa* OTeii-mnning Italy. Plutarch, who had th*
wnkaof Cato behre him, but wucarelea* in date*,
did not obaem that the reckoning of Liiy would
take back Calo'i I7lh yearloB. c 223, when then
waa not a Carthagtnuin in Italy, where** the
reckoning of Ctcero would make the truth sf Cats'*
reconcileable with the date of HannibaP*
When Cato w
7 young man, the death of
tary eatnte in the Sabine territory, at > diita
^om hi* native town. It wa* here that he poi
the greater part of hia boyhood, hardening hia b*
by healthful eierciae, auperintending njid ahai
the opentiona of the bim, learning the mannei
whicD buiineaa wna tianMcled, and ilndying
ipba, by ita owner M, Cnrin* Dent*ln», whose
warlike exploita and rigidly aimple character were
freah in the memory of the old, and were often
talked of with adminliou in the neighbourhood.
Tha udoor of the yoalhful Cato *w kindled.
He molTed to imitate tha character, and hoped to
rival the glory.of Dentaiu*. Opponunily wa»not
wanting: in the achool of Uanuihal he look hia
tint military leaaona, namely in the ompaign of
B. c 217. There ii aorue diacrepancj among his-
toriana aa to tba event* of Cats'* early military life.
In D. c 214 ha aervtd at Capua. u;d Drumanu
{Oad. Bam, v. p. 99) imBflnn thnt idnwly, at
the age of 30, be wai a military tribunr. PaUu*
Maiimui bad now the command in Ompania,
during the year of hia fourth contulihip. TbeoU
CATO.
4I the j'oung wiMii'r to the honour of
orailled ni
paniiilitie] und digllket into Uie em of hu attached
follower. At tha licgo of Tarentmn, B, a 209,
Goto wBa ignin at Ili« (ide sf Fabioi. Two yean
later, Cato wai one of the lelect band who iccom-
iniiicd the consul Claudiui Neto on hii noilhcm
■nanh from Lucania to check the prsgreii of Haa-
dmbol. It ii recorded thai the eerrice* of Cato
contribated not a little to the deciuTc Tidorj of
Sena on lh« Melaurui, where Hatdrubal WM
In the interrali of war, Catn relmied la hii
Sabine &rm, nting the plamett dteia, and working
and Guing Skt hu lahonren. Young ai he wai,
the neighboflring bnoen liked bie hardy mode of
living, reliihed hii qoaint sod eententioiu uyingi,
' d hii abilitiei. Hii own active t«m-
willing and anxious to employ
« of hii Qfighboun.
to act, aometimea ai an arbiter of dii-
pute>,aiid taraeliaiee aa an advocate, in local cauwa,
which were pmbablj tried before recnperatoiei in
the countrj. Thu> wai he enabled to strengthen
by practice hie oratorical (acultiei, to gain self-
eonndence, to obaene the mannen of men, to dive
into the gpringi of human nature, to applj the rulei
of law, and praclioJIj to tnveMigate the prindplei
of juitice.
In the vicinity of €8(0*1 Sabine bum waa the
•Mate of L. Valerina Flacciu, a young nobleman of
considerable influence, and high patrician family.
Flaccui could not help remarking the energy of
Calo, hi* militniy talent, hit eloquence, hii frugal
and simple life, and hie old bihioned principlei.
Flaccui niniBelf wai one of that old-faihioned par^
who pmfeeaed Iheir adherence to the levetac vir-
tiiea of the ancient Roman chaiaclei'. There wat
now in progreu a tiantitiou from Samnite miticlty
to Qrecian civiliiadon and oriental voluptuouineti.
The chief mn^BtracJei of the elate had become at
Dioit the patrimony of a few diitinguiihed bmiliei,
whose we^ih waa correspondent vrith their illui-
eipenditi
t birth. Popular b
■cu of graceful but corrupung m
winning manners, and by the charm of hereditary
honours, they united with the influence of office
the material power conferred by a numerous reti-
luie of clienta and adherents, and the intellectual
■i^cendancy which the monopoly of philosophical
•ducation, of laite In the line arta, and of acquun-
tacee with elegant literature, could not ftul to be-
■tow. Nevertheleia, the reaction wat ttrong. The
leas fortunate nobiei, jealoui of thia eicluiive oli-
garchy, and keetdy ohaervaot of the degeneracy
•od diiorder which followed in the train of lurury,
placed themseliei at the head of a party which
icelidsm were the
marks of Sabine hardihood and religion, and of the
old Roman unbending integrity and love of order.
Manielliii, the iamily of Scipio, and the two Ra-
ininini, may be uihen as types of the new civiliza-
tion 1 Cato'i triende, Fabini and Flaccui, were
leading men in the party of the old plainneta.
Flaccni waj one of thoie clear-lighted poiitidana
who seek out and patronize remarkable ^jility in
jroang and riiing men. Me had observed Cato'i
CATO. ni
martial epirit and eloquent toDgaa. He knew low
much CDuinge and eloquence ware prized at Rome.
He knew that the diitinction* of the battle-field
opened the way to the lucceuMi of the gown ; and
that, lor a municipal strannr like CUo, forentk
•uceew waa almoit the only poaaiUe avenue t»
mogiiterial honoun. Accordingly, he recmnmanded
Cats to tnuuplaut his ambition to the Gtt« soil
and ampler field of Roma. The advica wat eagerly
fbllowed. Invited to the town-honte of Flaecoi,
and eanntenanced by bii support, Cato began to
distinguish himself in the forum, and beoime a
candidal* for office.
We have dwelt upon the aecidentt of hia eariy
hiitoiy, noce they affected the whole tenor of
Cato'i life. We have teen a youth, indomitably
active and itrong-minded — the fellow-workman
and oracle of rustica— -not luffered to droop &om
want of pTBcdce or encooragement, but befriended
by opportunity and always equal to the eiigenciea
of hu potition, disciplined in the beat school of
anna, the favourite of hit geneial, litlened to irilb
apphiuie in the eoort* of Rome, and introduced at
once into a high political circle. What wonder if,
in such tcenes, the mind of Cato received a belter
liaining for wide command ami worldly anccpM
than cunld have been inpplied by a more regular
education ? What wonder if hit tUength and
originality were tinged with dogmatism, ccaiae-
nes*, harehnesa, vanity, lelt-iulBciency, and pre-
judice,—if he had Utile symjiUhy with the pureuits
of calm and contemplative scholus, — if he disdain'
ed or hated or ditparaged the accompli ehmenta
which he had no leisure to matter, — if he railed
and rebelled against the conventional el^andes of
a more polished uciety to which be and his party
were opposed, — if he confounded delicacy of aen-
timent with unmanly weakneai, and refinement of
mannen with luanrioos vies ?
In B, c 305, Cato wat deiigualed qoaestw, and
in the following year entered upon the duties of
his ofGce, and followed P. Scipio Africanut to
Sicily. When Scipio, acting on the permission
whidi, after much oppiwEion, he bad obtained firom
die lenato, transported the army from the island
into Africa, Cats and C. Ldelius were ^ipcnnled to
convoy the baggage- ehipt. There wat not that
cordiality of co-operation between C!ala and Scipio
which ought to enbittt between a quaeiloc and his
procotuul. Fabiui had opposed the pemiittioD
given to Scipio lo cany the attack into the enemy'i
home, and Cato, whose appointment was intended
to operate ai a check npon Sdpio, adoplad tha
■news of hii friend. It is reported by Plutarch,
that the hu disdpline of the tmopa under Sd|>ia'i
command, and the eiUaTagaot expenie incurred by
the general, pro«ikod the remonitrance of Citoj
that Scipio thereupon ratorted hau^tily, laying
he would give an account of victories, not of pelf i
that Cato, returning to Rome, denonnced the pro-
digality of hii general to the senate 1 and that, at
the joint inslignlion of Cato and FaJjina, a com-
mission of tribunes wai despatched to Sicily to in-
vesdgate the conduct of Scipio, who was acquitted
upon the view of his eiteneive and judicious pre- '
paralions for the tran^ort of the troops. (Pint.
Cai. M^. 3.) This account it scarcely conuilent
with the naimtive of Livy, and would seem to
to Cato the irragulaiity of quitting hia
. k:. .:„. "'^,,j.becot™:t,thecom.
B complaint of the 11^
post before his t
•» CATO.
kabitum of Locri, who hid bMa enMllj opprwi
b; PleiDiniti*, the legale of Sdpio. lAry ujn not
a word of Calo** biMrferaiiM in thii truuaclian,
but mcntioiu the aciiiiMnij with which Fabini ac-
cuwd Sdjao of coiTaptinf militarf dudpliiis, and
el faaTins unlawfiilly left Ui prorince to take the
town of Locri. (Lit. kiijc. 19, Ac)
The author oF the abridged life of Cato which
tMiUDOiilf paMe* aa the Woik of Comeliiu Nepoa,
atatet tbat CaCo, upon hia return from Africa,
touched at Sardinia, and brought the poet Eonln
(n hia own ahip (mm the liland lo Italy i but Sar-
dinia wa* lather out of the line of the yvn^ to
Rome, and II ia man likel; that the bnt ac-
td a rnntati
•eqntnl date, when the latter wia pnetor in
Sardinia. (A"- Vict, da Pir. III. *7.)
In B. c 199, Cato vaa aedile, and with hi* col-
league Heliini, cealored the plebeian gamet, aiid
Kre upoD th;it uocation a binqnel in hononr of
piter. In the following year he wa« made prae-
tor, and obtained Sardinia aahit prorince, with the
command of 3,000 infantry and SOO caraby. Here
he look the eaHieit opporninity of iUnatiating bi^
prim^ileB by hii pmctice. He diminiibed dBeial
eipmaei, walked hii cinulti with a ungle atten-
dant, and, by the nadied absence of pomp, pUced
bia own fra^ity in auiking coatraat with the op-
pmaive magnifioeiice of ordinary prorincial magie-
Imtea. The rilea of leligion were lolemniied with
inpartialiiy ; neury wi
aeverily, and the otunn wen baciihed.
dinia had been lor eome time completely mbdned,
bat if we an to beliere the improlnble and nniap-
porled leatiDiony of AoraUiu Victor {<U Fir. lU. 47),
an iniurrection in the iaiand vaa quelled by Calo,
during his piBetonhip.
Cato had now eilabi
Bonlity, and atrict eld
looked upon aa the living type and lepresenta^i
of the ideal ancient Roman. Hia refy faulti boie
the irapreu of national character, and hiuiwDRd
national prejudice. To the adiancemenl of luch a
Dinn oppoii^oa waa rain. In B. C. 1 95, in the
SSlh y«r of hii ag«, he wai elected conaul with hit
M Iriend and patron L. Valeiini Fhcciu.
Daring ihii conaulihipailiange icene took place,
•i^iariy iUuitratiTe of Rocoan mazuien. In B. c
21 S, at the heiglitof (he Pimie war, a law had been
prktted on the rogation of the trihone Oppiua, that
no woman ihonld poeeeii more than half an oanee
drire a'l
mile from the city, except for the pnrpow of at-
tending the publiccelebrHtiDnDfreligiout ritea. Now
that Hannibal wu conquered ; that Rome abound-
ed with Carthaginian weallb ; and thai there wai
no longer any neceuity for womea to contribute
lowarda the eiigencioe of an imporeriihed treaiury
the aaTingi ipared from their omamente and plce-
nuet, the tribunei T. Fundaniua and U Valeriut,
tiiouglil it time to ptrpoae the abdition of the
Oppian bw ; bnl they were oppoied by their col-
leagues, M. Brutui and T. Bnilua The mait int-
portanl aihin of atate eidted br Ich interest and
leal than thii lingularconten. The nuitrsns poured
fcrth into the itrcets, blockaded erery aienue to the
fomm, and intercepted their husbands as they ap-
rnnched, beveching Ihem to restore the undent
e Roman mationa. Nay, they had
CATO.
the boldneM la aeoost and fmplon ihe £'*'''** ""
consuls and other magistcales. Eren riaccni «*-
Tered, but bis colleague Cato was ineionble, aad
made an nngallant and chaiacteristic speech, tha
lubttancs of which, nmodelled and modemiied, is
glren by Liry. Finally, the women carried the day.
Worn out by their importnnity, the rectttanl Iri-
bnnea withdrew their opposition. The hated law
waa abolished by the aunnigc of alt the tribes, and
the women evinced their eiuhation and triumph bj
going in procession through the streets and the
tornm, bediieoed with ilieir now l^timals hnen.
Scarcely had this important afbir been brought
to a condusioD when Calo, wbo had maintained
during its progren a rovgli and sturdy coniiitency
withont, perba^ any very serious damn^ lo hi*
popolarily, set tul for Us appointed pronnce, Ci-
In his Spanish campaign. Calo exhibited military
genint of a very high nrder. He liiud abilemiousty,
sharing the food and the laboun of the conunoa
soldier. With indefetlg^le industry and vigilance,
he not only gave Iha requiiile orders, but, whero-
ever it was possible, personally superintended their
execution. His movements wen bdd and npid,
and he never was nmisa in Raping the fhiitt and
puthing the Hdvantages of victory. The sequence
of his operations and their harmonioot combina^on
with the tchemn of other geneials in other porta
of Spain appear (o have been cicelleDlly contrived.
Hia atntagema and manoeavrei were original,
brilliant, and successful The plans of hli hattlea
wen arranged with coniummatc akilL He managed
la set tribe against tribe, availed himself of native
treachery, and look native mencnaries into his pay.
The details of the campaign, as related by Livy
nib. iiiiv.), and illuBlraled bv the inddenlal anec-
dote* of Plntalch, are full of torror. We read of
mulliludei who, after they had been atript of their
arms, put themselt-ca to death for very shame ; of
wbolesde tlaugfater of auirendered victims, and Ih*
frequent execution of madless rauuf. The poli-
ticnl elements of Roman patriotism inculcated the
maiini, that the good of Uie tIMe ought lo be the
fint object, and that to it the dtiien was bound to
sacrifice upon demand natural feelings and indin-
dual morality. Socb wen the prindplei of Cato.
He was not the man to feel any eompnncrious
viutings of conscience in the thoiou^ performance
of a ligorooi public task. Hia preceedinn in Spain
were not at variance with the received idea of the
fjoe old Roman soldier, or with his own stem and
imtry.
n Spain than be had spent days in
When he hwl reduced the whcje tnd of land
between the Iberus and the Pyrenees to a hallow,
■ulky, and temporuy submiuion, he turned his at-
tention lo administrali'e nforms, and incmaed the
revenues of the province by improvements in the
working of (he iron and iQver mines. On araonnt
of hit achiavemenu in Spain, the senate decreed a
thanksgiving of three days. In the course nf the
year, B. c 194, he nlufned to Rome, and wa* re-
warded with a triumph, at which he exhibited an
extraordinary quantity of caplored brass, silver,
and gold, both coin and bullion. In the diitribn-
Won of priie-money to bis soldiery, he waa mora
liberal than might have been expected from *a
strenuous a professor of parnmoniaua ecoDMOJ.
(Ll.. nil,, a.)
iscct.Googlc
Tltt Ntnn of Uuo I
ipMntol
r p. Sdpio
waicanlnl, B. c 194, ant
the ramiiund of ths pnvince in wfaieh Calo wm
na)>ing reDown. Then ia grane Tuiaiiea balwHO
Nepos (or the pModo-Nepn], Bod Ptatwch (Oat.
M^ II), in tireir Kcoiinli '
The farmer aiwrU thai Scipii
'tun the |HT)i
the repulK, inmuned after the end of
•hip, in a private cs^odtj' at Room. The hiltec
niatei Chat Seipio, who wu ditgiutfd h]r CiUo'i
•everily, wu ectiiallj appointid to mcceed him,
bat, not being able te procure &om thetenaleavole
of eeniure apon the odmiaiitrntion of hit rival.
From the >tatnnent in Livy {ixiii. 43), that
a c. 194, S«i. Digilitu wa* appointed to the pn>-
..oce of Cilerior Spain, it iipiobable that Plntarch
A&icanaa. The notion that Africanoi wai ap-
pointed ntoMHor to Cato in Spain ma; han arieen
from a doable oonfmnon of name and place, for P.
Seipio JVoMu wu jqipointed, B. c 194, to the Ul-
tarior proriiice.
Howerer thii may be, Cato ntcceeilblly rindi-
ealed bimeelf by hii etoquenoe, and by the pn-
dnction of detailed pecuniary accounto, agaiaat the
attulii made npon hii condnct while coniul ; and
Ihe eiiiting Iragnwnti of the ■peeohe*,(ortheiBme
•peech iinder different namei,} mode after fai* re-
tnra, atteit tbe vigoor and boldneii of hi> defence.
Plutarch [dU. My. 12), itHtea that, after hie
eonwlihip, Cata aoconipanled Tib. Senpronini
Longni ai Irgatui to Thrace, but here there leenu
to be Kme error, for though Sdpio Africanni wai
of opinion that one of the consuls ooght to hare
Ma^donia, we ooon find Sempranioa in Ciiolpine
Gaul (LiT. iiiiv. 43, 46), and in b. c. 19S, wa
find Cato at Rome dedicating to Victoria Virgo a
Boall temple which he had rawed two yvan before.
(Lit.
9.)
r of Cato ni not yet ended.
In B. c 191. he wu appointed mililuy bribnne
(orlcmtaa? Lii. inn. 17, 21), under the eon-
•ul M'. Adiiui ainbrio, who wai deapatched to
'ireeoa to oppow the innuiou of Antiochua the
Great, hing of Syria. In the deduTo battle of
Themopylae, which led to the down&ll of Antio-
chuB, Calo behaied with bii wonted nlonr, and en-
joyed the good fortooe which umalty waiti upon
geniiu. By a daring and diSlcalt advance, he lur-
prieed and diilodged a body of the enemy'c Aeto-
lian Buxiliaric*, who were poitsd apon the Celli-
dromni, the higbeit nunintt of the range of Oeta.
He then commenced a nidden deiceiit from the
hilli abOTe tbe loynl canp, and tbe pinic ocvaMoned
by thi« unexpected mOTement at ooce turned tbe
day in laTonr of the Romini. After the action,
the genenil embnced Calo with thcaCmoat warmth,
and aecribed to him the whole credit of the victory.
Thii fact mta on tbe authority of Cato bimKlf;
who, like Cicero, often indolged in the habit, oHen-
aiva to modem tute, of aoauding hia own praitca
After an interrol ipant in the pnmiit of Antiochna
and tho paciticBtion of Oreece. Cato wu dripalched
to Rome by the oaanl Olabrio to announce the
■uccesful reiult of the campaign, and he perfarmed
bii journey with auch celerity that be hod com-
menced hi* report in the lenale before tbe arrival of
L. Sdpia, (the aubaequent eooquenir of Antiochui,)
CATa U*
who had been lent off from Oraeea a few daja ba-
fore him. (LiT. lUfLSl.)
It waa dniing the campaigo in Gteeee mia
Glabrio, and, aa it wouM i^ipcar from the account
at Plnlan:b, (rejected by Dnimann,) i^on the
battle of Thermopylae, that Cato waa commiadoned
to keqi Corinth, PaHaa, and Aegium, from aiding
with Antiechna. It wa* then too that he riaited
Athena, and, to prevent the Athenian! from liileu-
ing to tin DTertniee of the Syrian king, addreuad
them in a lAtin ipeecb, which wu erplainad to
them by an interpreter. Already perh^a he bod a
tmattering of Oreek, for, it ia aaid by Plutarch,
that, while at Tarentnm in hia youth, he became
intimately acquainted with Ntarchua, a Oreek |ri>i-
loaopher, and it ii aaid by Anreliui Victor tlml
while praetor in Sardinia, he received inatmclioD
in Oreek from Enniuo. It wu not ao much, ^r-
hapi, on account of hi* itili profiiMed contempt for
everything Oie^ at becauw hia epeech ma an
a&ir of itate, that be need the Latin languiigc, in
complianca with the Roman cuitom, which was oh-
aerved u a diplomatic mark of Roman nutjeaty,
(VbI. Mai. iL 3. g 2.)
AfUr hia arrival at Rome, then i* no certain
proof that Cato wu ever again engaged in war.
Supio, who bad bean Ic^tua under Olahrio, wu
Goniul & c 1 90, and the province of Qreen! wu
awarded to him by the aenale. An eipretuon
occora in Cicero (pro Miiftii, 14), which might
lead to the opinion that Cato returned to OiHce,
and (boght under L.Sci[HO,bnt.u to auehon event,
hiotory ii lilent '^Nnnquom cum ScipioDB eaaei
profectui [H. Cato], ai cum muliemlii beliandnai
eaie orbitiaretor." That Cicero wu in error ecemi
more likely than that ha referred to the time when
Cato and L. Seipio aerved together under Olabrio,
or that the wor^ " earn Scipione," u ume critic*
have thought, an an interpolution.
In B. c 1S9, H. Fulviua NohiUor, the coniul,
obtainsd Aetolia ae tiia province, and Cato wu
•ent thidier after him, u we team from on exUact
(pnaerved by Feitn*, i. v. Orvlora), bun hi*
apeech " de ania Virtutibui contra Tbennnm." It
aacoi* that hit legation wu rather civil than mili-
tary, and that be wu >ent to confer with Fulviua
on the petition of tlie Aetolian*, w'
We have leen Cato in the character of an emi-
nent and able aoldier : we have now to obeerre him
in the character of an active and leading citiien.
If Cato wen in a c 190 with L. Seipio Aaiaticni
(u Cicero aeemi to hnTe imagined), and in a. c
139 in Aetolia with Fulvina, he muat Kill have
puied a portion of thoae yean in Rome. Wo lind
him in B. c 190 moit atrenuoni in red*^ the
dainu of Q. Minudot Thermui Co a triumph.
ThermuB had been diaplaced by Cato in the com-
mand of Cilerior Spain, and wu afterward* en-
gaged in repreaiing tbe incunioni of the Ligunani,
whom be reduced to lubmiaaion, and now demanded
a triumph u his nvrard. Cato accuaed him of
hbricating battle* and exaggerating the numben of
the enemy alain in real engagement*, and declaimed
migiatratea (decemviri; of the Boian Oaula, with-
oat even the forma of joatice, on Che prrteit that
they were dilatory in furniihing the required lop-
64U
CATO.
pbL (QelL xuL 24, x. S.) Cato^ appontioD wu
■■imfiil ; but Uw fmage of FeMui ilnadf i»-
ftmd U> (barn tint, situ hi* retain tua Aetolk
tn 189. ba had to dafeud bii own eoodDct agaiiul
Thenniu, who wu triboiw B. C 189, tad died in
bottle, B. c IBS.
' la B. c 189, Calo ud hii old fiisnd L. Talccnu
Fluciu wen unoi^ the cuididMM (or the oouor-
■hip, Hid, unong their competitor*, wu their
brmrr genenl M'. Acjliiu Olwriot OUhrio, who
did not pOMSM the adTwiCage of uolrilit;, dete>
■uioed la trjr what the iofliuDea of money could
effect* In order to conntenct hii endeftToun, he
it by en KcoiMSon of having applied tha
A Cato
At by an amiiati
oatel; obliged t
retire from the cor
DtJDg the oppoeitioD
that be had Mei
general, ant
gold and lilTcr among the royal booty
bat had aol seen thetn duplayed in the panda of
Olabrio'i triumph. Neither Cato nor Flaccoi wai
Reeled. The choice fell upon t»o of the opponls
partj, T. PlammiuQs and M. Marcelliu.
Cain WM not to be daunted bj a bilnre. la
■l c. 1B7, H. Folvioi Nobilior relumed from
Aetidia, and (ouaht the hooaui of a triumph.
Again, Calo VM found at hit poet of oppoiition.
Pidvioi wu indulgent to hia KudieiL He wai a
roan of literary taite, and patiuniaed Enniiu, who
wat bii companion in boon not delated to military
duly. All thia wai repagnant In the old Roman
priiui^ea of Cato, who, among other chargea,
found bolt with FulTiu) for keeping poeti in hie
csnip (Cic TWo. L 2). and impainng military dia-
cipltno, by giving oowni to hit loldiert for tuch
mighty terricea a* digging ■ well with '[urit, or
nlonHitly throwing up a mound. (OelL t. 6.)
I. &IO
1 FnJrii
lauied the Uiumph he langht fiir.
When P. Sapio Africanut waa charged with
haTiDg received lunu of money Sma Antioehut,
wbkh bad not been duly accounted f« to the
■tats, and with having allowed ih* unfortunate
monardi to come off loo leniently, Cato ia laid
to have been the ini^gator of the accuBtion.
(Liv. xxiviu. St.) Eiciy one hai lead how the
Cid conqueror of A&ica ton with hit own
dt the booki of acroont which hit brother
Luciua wu pmducing to the lenate i and how, on
the day of hit own trial, he bade the peo|rie fol-
low him from the roetta to the Capital to ratum
tbuki to the immortal godt on the anoivertary of
the battle of Zama. Unoted to lubmit to quea-
tion, and conacioui of hia great benefit! to the
alate, he deemed hJDuelf ahnsit above die law.
Though CaLo devolved upon othen the obloquy of
accuting Africanua, he hetitalad not openly to
qMak in bvouc of a propoiition which wat oilcu-
hted to prepare the way for the tucceatful proM-
eation of a timllar charge agaiott L. Scipio Atia-
ticni. By bit infnence a plebiicitum wai carried,
rsferring it to the tenate to appoint a commiaiioner
to inquire into tha charge coDceming the money
of Antiochua. The rainit waa, that Ludui and
odkora wera condemned. Ai to the dalea and de-
tail! of theee truntactiona, there ii the uDnoat
Tarianea in the early authoritiea. [Scirio.]
Cato wa* now again a candidate for the oantor-
■hip, with hit old friend I>. Valeriua Flaccua and
•ut Dtheta, among whom were the patiiciant P.
and L. Sdpio, and the pleboan L. Fnlviot Nobi-
CATO.
lioi. He WH loud in hi* pramitet or thnUi of
robim, and declared that, if iDveelcd with power,
he would not bdie the prafeanoDi of bii paat Hk
The dread o( hit neoeM alarmed all bit penonal
enamiet, all who were notorioui for their luiniy,
and all who derived profit from the mitman^o-
ment of the public finance*. Notirilhilanding
the combined oppoiition of the tiz other candi-
datoa, he obtained the ceniotahip, B. c. t Si, bring-
ing in by hii own influence ll Vaieiioi Flaccua
at bit colleague.
Thi) wa* a great epoch in Calo'i life. He ap-
plied himielf itrenaoutly to the dntiei of hii oSiu,
regardleea of the enemiet he wu making. He
repaired the walercounea, paved the reurvoira,
ckeanied the drain*, deitroyed the oemmunieationt
by which private individual* illegally drew off tba
public water W lupply their dwellingt and irrigala
their garden*, raited the rent* paid by the publi-
cani for the &rm of the taxea, and diniinitbed tha
contract priest paid by the ilate to the imdenaken
of public work*. II may be dDUbled whether h«
did not go too &r in hi* reform*, from conndeiing
rather the cheapneit of an offer than the aecuiity
which wsi afforded by the character and drcuiB-
itancat of the applicant ; but there an be no doubt
that great abuae* eiiitad, with which nothing bat
the undannlsd couiage and aitraordiuary adt^ia-
tiative ftcultie* of Cato could have •nooeattiUl;
grappled. He wa* diiRirbing a neat of bomela,
and all hia future life wat troubled by thur bun
and their attempt* to iting. After fai* oeniorahip,
he wa* pioeeculsd by aome of the tribonet, at the
initigalion of T. Plamininaa, for miicandoct in
thii department of hit office, and cgndwimad la
pay a fineof tvro ulenU (Plut. On. ATipL 10), or ia
Roman money 13,000 uiea. Thoa{^ be wa* ae-
cuaed no fewer than tony-four time* daring tha
court* of hi* life, thii it tha only lecorded in-
nance in which hi* enemie* prevailed ■njn*t hin.
The pmviuoni againal Iniary, conlainad in hi*
ceniorial edict, were tevere and ttringent, H«
directed nnanAoriiad tiatue* erected to the ho-
nour of unworthy man to be mnoved fmn tha
public phicei, and declaimed agaiiut the unoera-
moniout indecency and want of religion* feelinf
iriih which the unage* of god* Ulian from tba
temple* of eonqaered conntrie* were naed, like
ordinary homebold funuture, to ornament tha
nuuuion* at the nobleti In the luattal cenau*,
young *Iave«, purduted at 10,000 ai*e* and up-
ward*, wera valued at ten time* llieir cotl, tiA
then taied, upon thi* fictitioui vslue at the rale of
three, inalead of one, per 1000-— a circnilout mode
of impoaing a rate M three per cent The aan*
coune wa* ponued in rating the dra**, fiimitni^
and equipage of the women, when their real valna
■moanted to 15,000 a**e*. (Ut. izxii. 44.)
Whether or not the ladng were anciently at
uiually confined M ret kuk^ inch wat clearly
not tha ca*a upon the preaent occanon. In iho
eierdia of the tremendout power of tha nota cen-
*Dria, he wa* equally uncampnnnL*ing. He moit
juitly degraded fiom the eenate L. Quintiu* Fhk-
mimnui (the brother of Titu*, hi* focmer mcceaa-
fnl opponent in the canvai for the canionhip), for
having committed (whatever veruon of the tlory
we accept) an act of the moat abaminahl* cmelly,
accompanied by drcumaonoet of the moit diiguit-
ingprDtligU7(Uv.xxxii.42,43iP1ut.aK.Afr^lT|
Cic. Smeel. I2J ; yet inch wa* already tha low
CATO.
■ImlB ofBoidi at Ronw, tbot a mob could bs pn>-
corad to iDrile Ihs isgraiai wretch to raame hii
iornm place M the thsatrs in the teau allotted to
the coimilBn. He degraded Moniliiu, m man of
praelorUn nok, bi hsTuig luMed hi* wife in hia
daughter'! pnaence m open daj. Whether Cets'i
■trange ataumoDl aa to hii own practice <PluC
Cata, 17) is to be taken ai a hjpeiboliaJ ncom-
mendation of decent reaerre, or to be exptsined aa
Baliac (cited b; Bajle, t. «; Porciiu) explain) it,
we cannot atop to inqoire. He degraded L. Na-
■tca (or, aa aome conjoctuiallj read, L. Pordui
Lnecs) for an unasaaonable and icreTercnt joke in
anawer to a aolemn queation. (Cic de Oral. ii.
64.) In order to delect that radibacj which it
waa the dot^ of the eenaon to put an nid to or to
puniah, men of marriagBabla age were asked,
" Ei toi animi aenteatia. In uioraoi habea?"
** Noa hercnle,'" waa the answer of L. Naiica,
" ex mei animi aententia." At the muater of the
knights, be deprived L. Sdpio Aaiaticua of hia
horae for having accepted the biibea of Antiochua.
L. Sdpio was a senator, but Knatoia, not beyond
the age of aervice, atiU retained the pnblic horae
of the knight, and took their place at the muater.
(i>MC Ant. I. V. Equiltt.) He deprived L. Vetu-
rha ot hia horae for having omitted a ttated «cri-
lice, and for having grown too eoipnlent to be of
use in batthi. (Peat. $. v. Slata.) Seceral othera
he degraded and deprived of their horiea, and, not
consent with thi^ he publid; eipoaed, with billar
-^hemence, (he vices of ' "
Itdoei
a thaC, ii
le eierdae of the
iretimllj exorbitaat and anomaloua power of
the ceniorahip. Goto acted unEairlf , although pe>
aonal motivea and private emnttiea or party dis-
likes may aometimea have con^ired wi^ hia
vicwa of politicnl and moral duty.
The renuvk^le cenaorship of Cato waa lewarded
laudatory inscription.
Henceforward the piiblie life of Calo was apent
chiefly in forenuc conteata, ieDBtorial debates, and
apeechei to the people. The fragmenta of hia
orations ahew bis unceasing activity, and the gene-
rU consistency of hia career. He pnisned hia po-
litical opponenta with relenQeas animoaity, for with
him, true Italian ta he waa, revenge was a virtue.
In bii own words, the moat honourable obaoquiea
which a aon could pay to the memory of hia father
ware the condemnation and tears of that blher's
foes. With greeniah.gray eyea and aandy hair, an
to such bitter bvectivea as to provoke the pongei
Oreek epigram recordod by Plutarch. {Oila, i)
UiMir, naitaiUTipi, yXauuiiitutTW, oiSi tarirv
lUfKum lb diSii* Ilspira^Jni itxtrat.
His nustance to huury continued. In b.
181, he urged the adoption of the Lei Orchia f
restricUng the number of gueata at banquets. I
B. c 169 (according to Cicero, Sniai^ 6, or sever
yean eaiiur, according to the epilomiier of Lii^
f^tU. ill) he aupported the proposal of the Ijex
Voconia, the proviiuona of which were calculated to
prevent the accumulation of wealth in the bands of
In some i^neation) of foreign polky ire lind hhn
taking the side of the oppreued. The proconioLir
CATO. fi41
a high arUtrary commutation, and then (i reed iha
provincial farmers to supply the Romans with com
greatly reduced price. When the Spaniahdapu-
came to Rome, b. c 171, to complain of such
unjust exaction, Cats waa choaea advocate-of his
former province, Citerior Spain, and conductsd the
prosecution with auch apirit as to draw down upon
himaelf powerful enmity, although the guilty go-
smors, M. Matienns and P. Furios Philiis, e»-
iped condemnation by volnntan' exile. (Liv.
Bii a,)
Again, when the Rhedians beacaight the aeuale
Dt to puniah the whole ialand forthennauthorised
;ta of a few iuc^oua individuala, on the charge of
ineial digaRection towarda the Roman aims in the
-ara with Antiochus and Peneiia, Cato pleaded
the cauto ot Rhodes before the senate in an able
and effective speech. The minute and artificial cri-
ma of Tiro, the freedman of Cicero, upon parts
hia apeech, are reported and rofuted by Gelliua
3). Cicero himself speaking by the mouth of
Atticua {Braltis, 35), was tcarcely tdile aulficiuutly
to appreciate the sturdy, rugged, tententlons, pos-
>ntory of Cato. It was tinged with
some aSectationa of ttriking eipresuona — with
quainlnessea, vnlgoriima, archaiame, and iieologiama,
~ ' * told-— it worked — it came home to men's
■ and boBOma. If we may judge of Cato
by hia fragmenta, he poaseased the living fiery
pint and intense eameatneas of Demosthenea,
'ilhout the elevation of thought, the harmony of
language, and the perfection of form which crowned
the eloquence of the Athenian.
The ilmng national prejudicea of Cato appear to
have diminished in force a* he grew older and
wiser. lie applied himaelf in i^ age to the atudy
of Creek literature, with nhicb in youth ho bud
no acquaintance, although he was not ignorant of
the Greek language. Himself an hiatoriun and
orator, the excellencei of Domoathenea and Thucy-
didet made a deep impreeaiou upon his kindred
mind. In many important casea, however, Ihrou^
out hia life, his conduct was gnided by prejudices
against dosses and nations, whose indueiice ho
deemed to be hostile to the simplidty of the old
Roman ctiarneter. It is likely that he had some
part in the scnalusconaollum which, upon the ap-
pearance of EumenoB, king of Pergnmua, at Bnm-
diiium, B. c 166, forbade kings to enter Rome, for
when Kumanea, upon bi> former vieit, aiW the war
with Antiochus, was reoeivod with honour by the
senate, and splendidly entertained by the noblea,
Cato was indignant at the nspect paid to the mo-
narch, refused to go near him, and declared that,
~ kings were nolurally caroivoroua animals." He
had an antipathy to phyuciana, beouise they were
mostly OroeksiBndthereforo unfit to be trusted with
Roman hvea, inaamuch as all Greek) looked upon
the barbaiions, tnduding the Romans, as natural
physicians, and dispensed with their attendance. Ha
waanotabadphyNcian himaelfin recommending as
a peculiarly Balutnry diet, ducks, geese, pigeons, and
bares, though bares, he tella as, are apt to produce
dreams. With all hi> antipathy, there is no ground
in ancient aulhora for the often-repealed aUUemcDt
that he carried a law for the expulsion of phyai
■ from the city. When Athens sent Caioeadea,
■ad deliote nbiect— tlie taaofie of Roaw banelC
" If Rmm wen Mript of all thia die did M>t juH-
It gun, the Roman* might ^ hack to their huta."
Cato, odcndod with thw pnnciplM, utd jiakini of
thoBltrntioii paid to thiiQnck, garc adrioe whic''
(Iw ieaUe foUoved— " Let iheae dcputin han a
anawer, and a polile diimiHa] ai Bon u poanbla.
I'pon the conqiMil of PerHiia, the leading men of
ths AchaiannnioR, to thenamberofoHrlj 1.000,
indading the hiitorUo Pulybiui. wm brought to
Rcoa, B. c 167, u hntagn for the good behaiioui
of the Aehaiana, and, aftrrwardi, irilbinit any
proof of diiaffectioD, wer« detained iti exile from
their eonntrj, and ■■--'- ■ - -' - -'— ^--
: Italy. Wht
Iheir
Ae inlemuion of the yminger AfhauiDi, the
frifud of Holyljina, pietniled with Calo to tdW
that itaej ihnuld be permitted to retnrn to their
oiuntrr. The cooducl of the old
nov eighty- three.^vafl kinder Iho
did Doi interpoH until the end of a long debate,
and then aaieoted to the propoMJ on the gTonnd,
thai it wu a matter of perirct indiflf nnoe. "Hai
we QDthing better la do than to lit here all day
long debating whether a parcel of wnn-out Gneka
■hall be cBiTwd to their gniTe* here or in AchaiaF"
WhcD Ihe eiilr* further beeooght the lenata that
thej might he reatnred to their former atatua and
honoare in their own rountrj, Calo intimated thai
they were fools for going home, and were much
better off ai they were. He laid with a imile,
that Polrbiui wai like ITIyuei retaming to the
enie of the Cyclopi for hii bat and mtb. The ae-
ti<e powert of Caiu liad been ao niucb more edn-
cated than hit nifKrtiona, that he appean to have
been neariy deToid of
tender reeling's tboiigh
made for a little aaaumed nngracioomeaa or oemeft-
nonr, in order to keep up hii Qitonian chaiacler.
Nowhere in hi* writing* or hi* apeeehei do we
meet with generont and elevating lenlimenti. Hi*
*trDiig will and powerful paatiuna of anger and
ambition were guided by a keen and cold intellect,
■ud a practioU, ntiiitariaii, common aniae.
Even in the doting year* of hi* pratracted life,
Cato had no RpOM. In hi* 81*t year, B.C 153,
"X CaMiue of eome csptale
ciitedtT C. r
himeeif i
UM pmenti" (VaL Max. Tiii. 7. § 1 ; Pint.
aio, 15.)
In the ttTj year before hi* death, ho waa one
of the chief inttigaton of the third Panic war.
The anxiety of Ihe lenals had been excited by the
nport that a large anny, under Ariotamue*, wm
BHembled on the Caithaginlau tenilory. Cato re-
tlie Carthaginiani, on the ground that their real
otject in pTDcaring the airiitann of the Niuni-
diMU wBi hoitilily to Rome, althooih their no-
ninal object wai the defence of their liaitief
Scipio Natica thai^l
hi that m
a to gain I
When 1
ba**y ihould be tent to Arriea to
a* to the real etate of a&in.
potiea, of whom Cato w.
pBted territory, they t
which wa* accepted by Matiniua, bnt rejected by
the Carthaginian*, wIm had no confidence in Ro-
man JDitice. The depoliea accurately obaenrd
the warlike prepaiatioo*, and the defence* of the
bntier. They then entered the city, and law
the atiength and popoUtion it had aajuited lince
it* conqUFtt by the elder Africannx Upon
th«i return hnne, Cato wu the foremoM in aaeert-
ing that Rome would nerer be eafe, a* long a*
Corthaf^ wa* b powerfdl, lo hoilile, and >o near.
One day be drew a bnniji of early ripe fig* (rom
beneath bit robe, and throwing it Dpon the floor
of Ihe >enate-hou*r, said to the auembled lathen,
who were aitoniihed at the ^vehnHi and finencM
of the linit, " Thoie fig* were gathered bat three
Carthage;
tra-*
From that
'. Ihnugh
the mbject of debate bore no lebitian to Carthage,
fail wordi were " I rote that Carthage no longer
be," or, according to the more accented rertion of
Flora* (ii. 15) " Delenda eat Carthago." Sd|rio
Naaca, on the other hand, thinking that (^r-
thage in ila weakened etate wa* rather a utefol
check than a feimidable riral to Rome, alwaya
toted to -let Carthage be." (Ut. .^itf. ilTlii.
xUx. ; Apinan, de UriL Pun. 69 ; Plio. H. N. it.
17.) Thie atory mail appear itiange to thoaewho
know not that, dating the repablic it wu a Rmaa
cuitom for aenatora, when called upon for their
Totea, to eipee**— no niBlter what the ^oeation —
any opinion which ther deemed of great import-
ancvtothewelfiueofthf ataie. (Tac J ■». ii. S3.)
In the very hut year of hi* life. Cato took a
conepicaou* ;»R in the rightt^uiu but untiiceeiisfal
pnnecuiion of S. Sulpiciua Onlta. Thii perfiilioo*
general, aftt-r Ihe aurrmdec of Ihe Lueiuuiian
Bimy, in flagnuit hmch of Inith, put lo dmlh
■onie of the aaldien, and told olhen aa ahivn in
Onol, while a few etcaped by flight, among »bam
waa Virialhai, the future avenger of hi* nation.
Qalba pretended to hf*e diicoreied thai, under
cover of the lonender, the Luaitoniana had con-
certed an attack ; but he obtained hia ao.]uitU)l
chiefly through the cnmpnuion excited by tlia
theatrical parade of hit young weeping ton* and
orphan ward. Cato made a .powerful ipeech
againit Ualba, and inierted it in the 7th book of
hia Oiiginet, a few daya or monlhi befiin bia
death, B. u 149, at the u< of 85. fCie. BrMit,
23.)
Cato waa twice married; firat to Licinia, a tady
of ■malt property but noble birth, who bore a Kii,
H. Porciu* Cato Uduianu*, the juriit, and lited
lo an advanced age^ After her death be lecretly
cohabited with a female alave; for, though he waa
a faithful hugband, and aa a widower wa* aniioue
to preaerre hi* i«pulation, the well-known "len-
tentioL din Cetoni*" provea ibnt he eet but lillle
valoe upon the virtue of chaiijty. When faia
amour waa diacovered by hia son, he detemiined to
marry again, and cfanie ihe youiw daoghter of hit
Bcribe and client, U.Saloniu*. The way in which
a patioD conid commtDd Ua client, and a Mwt
,, ..Ca>oqIc
Amir of hia daaditcr, !■ dingrMtUr ciempKIwi]
n Pluureh^ graphic ■cconiil of the mlerriew b«-
(vMn Cuo Biid Saloniiu which dedded thr match.
T}|« Tiffonnu old mui hod completed hii eigfatieLh
jmt wbea Silonia bore him ■ ion, M. Pordnl CUo
Snloaianiu, the grsndfiithu of Cato of Utka. To
hit eldeat ton he behafed like a good bther, and
tuok the whole charge of hii education. To hii
■larei he waa a rigid maiter. Hii conduct lowaidi
them (if not npreaented tn too daric colonn hj
Platanh) wu imllf deteolable. The law held
them to be mere chatlelt, and he treated them a*
•och, without anj regard (o the right* of homanitj.
" Lingiu maU pare peHima *eni ;" H he langht
them to be Mcret and lilent. He mule them ileep
when thej had nothing elie to do. In order lo
prerent combinalian and to gorem thom the more
enitlj, he intentiooolly aowed enmitiea and jealoa-
•iei between them, and allowed the male* to pnr-
chaae ont of their pecnlium the liberty of lerual
inleronine with the (enulei of hii hoiuehold. In
their name he bought <ronng ilaTei, whom the;
tmined, and then mid at a profit for hi> benefiL
After snppiiig with hit gueiti, he oflen leTefely
ebiulited them with thon^ in huid for trifling acu
of ne^genee, and iometimee condemned them to
death. When they were worn out and uieleu, he
■old them or turned them out of doon. He treated
the lower aniroali no better. Hii war^hono which
I
B he left the
not be charged with ihi
Thne eiceawa of a t3Tannous and nnfeeling nature
locked no gemplei of hii own coiucience, and met
no repiehenuon ^m a public opinion which tole-
rated gladiatoii^ ihoWL The; were only apeci-
■ueni of the wholesome BtrictneH of the good aid
Sabine paterfiuiulias. In youth the anilerity of
his life wBi much greater than in age, and perhapi
hia rigour would have been further relaxed, had ho
not felt that he had a character to keep up, and
had not hii frngal timplicity been found to conduce
to the acquiaitiun of wealth. Aa yean advanced,
he Bought gain with increaiing eagemeaa ; though,
fold temptatiana, he never attempted to profit by
the miniae of hia public fhnctipna He accepted
no bnbea, he rcaerred no booty to hia own uae ;
but, no longer laliafied with the retuma of agricul-
ture, which raried with the influcncei of Jupiter,
he beauDe a ipecnlalor, not only in tlavea, but in
buildinga, artiHcial walera, and pleamre-gronnda.
who had been Iho terror of ni
aeeurily of commercial Tenturca. while he endea-
voured to guard againittbe poanbility of lou bv re-
i]uiciiig that the risk ahould be divided, and that hii
own agent abould have a ahare In the managcmenL
To thoae who admiited hia auperiorily he wai
affiible and aociaL Hia conreraalion w« lively
n»d witty. He likod to entertain hie frienda. and
to talk orer the hialnrical deeda of Roman worthlea.
The activity of ihia many-aided man found lei-
luie for the composition of aereial literary worka.
He lired at a time when the Latin language waa
in a ilate of tranution, and he contrihaied to en-
riehiu
Cum lingmi Catonii et GnnI
Sermonem palrinm ditaTcht, et nora remm
Kcauna pnttolehu
He
% in Sardinia be-
CATO. «4S
He mi CMitemponiy with aoma of the eariieat
writan of eminence in the adoleacence of daaiical
Kteratnte. Naeviua died when he waa quaeator
under Scipio, Plautua when he wai cenaor. Before
hia own dea^ the mora cntUvated muae of Terence,
who waa bom in hii conanUhip, had ^ipcared upon
the stage.
The work De Rs RUiHa, which we now poaaeH
under the luune of Cato, ii piobably aubatanlinlly
hia, though it ia oertBinly not exactly in the fiirm
in which it proceeded fnm hii pea. It conaiati of
very miicellaneoni matertaU. relating principally
to domealtc and meal economy. There we may
find rulea for libationa and mcrilicei ; medical pre-
3ta, including the aympalhetic cure and Iht Ter-
chann ; a receipt for a cake ; the form of a
contract; the deacription of ■ tool ; the mode of
rearing garden flowen. The beat edition! of thi*
worii ore thoae which are contained in the collMted
Scriptorei Rei Rniticae of Oenier (Lipa. I773~4)
and Schneider. (Lipi. 1794-7.)
Cato*! inatructioni to hia eldert urn, pobliabed
in the form of ktlen, treated of varioua lubjecti
anited to the educaliun of a Roman youth. I'hey
wore divided into booka, which, being quoted by
tiKi. The AjK^Mitfmalu, fer example, may have
formed one ol^ the booka of the genera] collection.
Of Cato'a inalmction* to hii ion a few liBginenta
remain, which may be found in H. Alb. Lion*!
Calomiama, QiM. 1826, a woA of imall critical
The fmgmanta of the oration* ue beil given ia
H. Meyer'a OmtomM AwcDHHwa PftMffaieala,
Turici, 1S4Z
The few paaaage* in the Digeat where Cats ii
ted are commented upon by Muanaioi (ad XX JT
JCtot) ! but it ia probable Uiat the citation* in the
Digeal refer not to the Censor, but to hia elder aon,
who confined bimaelt more eidmivoly to juriapni-
dence than hii &lher. Other juridical fmgmenli
of Cato are given by Dirkaen in hi* " Bruchit'ocke
auBd*nSchri(lenderRdmi>chenJnritten,''p.44,&c
Cato, when he waa already advanced in life, com-
menced an hiatoricul work entitled "Originea," of
which many fingment* have been ptelerved. It
waa probobly published in parti from lime to lime
aa the leverat booka were completed. Livy (xiiiv.
£), in a aperch which he put* into the month of
luilior; but thii ia generally thought to be an
inncbnniam. llie fint book contained the hiitory
oT the Romiui kinga ; the second and ^ird treated
if the origin of the Italian ti , • .>
-obookit
nblaii
workd.
title. Then
the kinga to the commencement of the hi
war, which formed the aubjed of the fourtli book.
The eveiiia of the aecond Punic war wem related
in the fiftli book, and the aixth and leventh con-
tinued the nnmtive to the ymr of Colo'* death.
(NepOB, Calo, 3.) It ia said, by Nepoa, Oclliua,
and Pliny (//. N. viii. G), that he aufqireued the
name* of the geneiala who carried on the wan
ahew thul he made at leait Bome Biceptiona to thii
practice. Ue ii unonimoualy acknowledged by the
aucienti to have been an eieeedingly induatrioui
and learned antiquary ; but Livy, in hi* eaiiy de-
cade, make* no uie of (he Origine*. According tQ
2t2
M4 CATO.
IKmydu* (i 74) Goo pbocd tlia bwUii^ of R«iM
!■ tha l!>2nd ytti mftcr the Tnjui nr, « in the
fint of the 7 th Olymiriad, b. c 751. The beat
coUeclioD of the renuini of tha Origine*
Knua't Vitat M Fragmtmla Taf. HaL Sem. Berlin,
1833.
The life of thu extraordinary man wu written
by Conieliiu Nepo*, Plutarch, and Atuclin* Victor.
Uanj additional particular! of hii hiitorj are to
be collected {rom Lit;, who portray! hia chancier
in a (plendid and celebnied pasmgt (luic. 10).
Soow &cU of importance are to t« gleaned from
Cicero, eipecialljr from hi* Cbto Major or de
"■ ■>■- «.riter> he
By later wnten he
f Roman Tirtua, and
hia. Much ha* been written upon him by the
Dodeme. There ore lome Uitiu venei upon Cato
in the Jxomilia of Theodore Beio. Mnjansiiu
(ad XXX JOoi) compoKd hii life nilh remark-
able diligence, collecting and comparing neailj all
the ancient Balborltiee, eicept a few which were
diacreditable to hii hero. (See alio Weliel'a Ea-
cniHU in hia edition of Cic de Sand. f. 256, &e.t
IM M. Porta Oitimu Vita Sludm el Scnplit, in
Schneider'* "Scriptoret Rei Ruiticac," toL i. pare
ii.init.; Bayle.flHJ.te.Po'nH,- Krnuae, Tifaa e(
Pragm.Aj^ff.«9-97; O. E. Weber, Ommmta/to ria
M.PofdiCi^oiiiiOauorii Fitaet Afor«biit,Breinae,
1831 ) and Oeilacb, Segiio wml Cdlo, in Schweitx-
eriichea Hiueum fiir hiatoriache WiaaenacHaften,
1837 J abOTe all, Drumann, GacL Aaw, v. pp.
97—1*8.)
2. M. PoKCiua Cato LiciNUHua, a Roman
juriat, the aon of Cato the Ceneor by tua tint wife
Lidnia, and thence called Licinianui to diatitigni^
him from bia halt-broUier. M. Porciui Cato, the
•on of Salonia. Hie father ptud great attentioa to
hia edncatioD, phyaical ai well oi mental, and
itndied to preaerre hia young lolnd from eiery
bumonl taint. He waa taught to ride, to twim,
to wreitle, to fence, and, perhapi to the injury of
at cold and beet in order to harden hii fruno.
The Centor would not allow hia learned lUve
Cbila to niperintend the education of hia wm, lest
the boy ihould acquin alanah notiona or habita.
but wTola leiioni of hiitory for him in large letters
with hi* own hand, and oAerwordi composed a
kind of EiKydopnedia for hi* uie. Under luch
tuition, the young Cato became a wi*e and virtaoui
man. Ha fint entend life i* a uldier, and
•erred, a. c 173, in Liguria under the conaul M.
Popiliua Ideiuu. The legion to which he belonged
hanng been diabanded, he took the miliury oath
a (eonid time, by the adrice of hi* &lher, in oider
to qnaliFf himielf legally to fight ngainat the
enemy. (Cic. dt Ojf. I H.) la a. c 168, ho
(ought Bgainit Peraeoa at Pydna under the coninl
AMnitiDi Paullui, whoae daughter, Aemilia Tenia,
lie aflerwarda married. Ha diatinguiahed bimaelf
in the battle by hi) peraonal proweH in a combat
in which he fint loit and Boally recovered hii
iword. The detail* of thii combat are reUtad
with Tariationa by MTCtal anthor*. (Pint. Col.
Jitaj. 20 1 Joitin, xiiiii. 3; Val Max. iii. 12.
! 16} Fronlin. SinK. It. 6. 817.) He returned
to die troop* on hit own tide coTeied with wound*,
and we* leceiTcd with ^plauie by the consul,
Hei
diacharge
■gain hi> bthei w«mi to halt
CATa
cautioned him to lake no farther put in battle, at
after bia diacharge he wa* no longer a enldier.
(PluL Quant. R,.m. 39.)
Henceforward he appean (o have delated him-
•elf to the practice of ina Uw, in which he attained
CJinudeiable eminence. Id the obacure and furtupt
fragment of Pomponiu* dt Oriffmt Jurii (Dig. 1.
tit. 3. g 38), after mentioning Sexto* and Publiu*
Aeliu* and Publiut Atiiiut, the author proceed* to
■peak of the two Caloa a* foliowi : " Hm erctRtua
od atiquid eat Cato. Deitide M. Cato, princepa
Porcine familiae, cajui el libri eilont ; aed pluiimi
filii ejua; ex quibu* cneteri eriuntur." This poa-
■oge aeema to apeak of a Cato before the CcnxB-,
but Pomponiu* wrote in paragraph*, devoting one
to each aucceaeion of inriala, and the word JirmiU
commencea thai of the Cato*, though the Cenaor
had been mentioned by anticipation at the end of
the pieuding paragmph. From the Cato*, father
and aen (u i/hI&ih), the aubsequent jaiiati tracsd
tbeit aucceuion. Apollinaria Sulpidna, in that
paaaage of Gclliui (xiii. IS) which i* the prindpal
authority with relpecl to the genealogy of tfae
Cato &ini1y, apeaka of the u>ii eg having written
" ^regiot de juiia diictplina libroa." Feitna (*. e,
AftuuJw) cite* the commenlaiii juria civiliaofC^lo,
probably the wn, and Paullui (Dig. iB. tii, 1.
L 4. 1 1 ) citet Ciita-a l.^th bmk. Cicero (de Oral.
iL 33) censure* Cato and Drutea (be introdacii^
in their publiahed re*pon*a the namee of the peraona
who conaulted them. Celiua (I>ig.50.tit. 16.1.9&
S I) dtee an opinion of Cato conceming the inter-
ealary month, and the regula or sentcntia Catoniana
ia frequently mentioned in the Uigeet. The regula
Catoniana woa a celebisted role of Roman law to
the effect, that a t^acy ahould never he valid un-
leat it would have been valid if the leatolor had
died immediately after he had made hi* will Thit
rule (which had leveral eiceptioos) wa* a particu-
lar cnae of a more genera] moitim : " (juod initio
non VAlet, id tractn temporia non potest cnnvalre-
cere.'' The greater celebrity of the aoa oi a juriet,
and the language of the citatioiii from Cuts, n.ndi>r
it likely that the ion ia the Celo of th —
hCalo
1. S 12),— "ApuU
CaLoncin bene acriptum refert antiqaitaa,"— it may
be inferred, that be waa luiown only at aecand
hand b the time of Juatinian.
led when piaetor dengnatui, about fL c
152, a few
* before
ia filiwr, who boie hia
lignation, and, on the ^
poverty, gave him a frugal funeiaL (IJv. EpU,
48; camp. a.t. de Saod. 19.)
(Majanaiui.arf -rjrA',/do«,LI— 113; EL.
Huniier, da R^uia CUOriohi, Heidelb. 1820)
Dnimann'* Aon. v. p. 149.)
3. M. Poncius Cato Saloniukik. the aon at
Cato tha cenaor by hia aecoiid wife Salonia, waa
bom B. c. 1&4, wbeu hia father hod completed his
80th year, and about two yean before the death
ef hia stcp-hiother. Ue loat hia father when he
waa live yean aid. andUved to attain the pnetol^
•hip, in which olGoe ha died. (QelL xiiL 1»;
Pint at. Maj. 27.)
4. M. PoHcriiB Cato. eMer aon of Calo Lici-
nionu*. [No. 2.] Like hia grandfather, the
CeneOT, he wu a vehement oialor, and left behind
him many written waecbea. In b. c 1IB, ho
was consul with Q. Hardu* Rei, and in the sain.-
year died in AGnca, whither he had proceedei
iCoogIc
CATO.
pntiably for the puipnae of irrangTiig Oia ilillerenct*
between the hein of Micipa in Niumdn. (OclL
liii. 19; LdT. ^lit. Iiti.)
S. C PonciUB CiTO, joonger aon of Cab> li-
dnianui [No. 2], ia menliooed hj Ckera u a
middling onUor. (BnU. 28.) In hi* fonth he
wu k follower at Tib. Omxhiu. In B. c lU,
he wai coiunl with Adlini Balbnt, and in the
nine jea oblihied Mmcedonin u hia pronnee.
In Thmce, he fought onuicceufuUj moeingt the
Scordied. Hia armj VM eat off in Uie moim-
tiiai, and he hiDueU ewsped with difficulty,
thon^li Ammianne A
thulw wae ilun. (i
I. g 4.) Dix^HUDted
of booty in wu, he endeamDied to indemni^ him-
nlf bj extortioni in Macedonia. For Ihii he waa
aecuaed and tentencsd to pay a fine. Afterwaidt,
be appeal* to hare aorred aa a legale in the war
witli Jngnrtha in Afrio, where he wa> won over
by the king. In order to escape cmdemnation on
thii charge, in B. c 110, he went to Turan in
Spain, and become a citizen of that town. (Cic.
pro BalL II.) He ha* been Bometinm conRniaded
with hie elder brother. (VetL Pat iL 8 ; Butrop.
iv. 24 ; Cic H Kerr. iii. BO, it. ID.)
6. M. PoRCiDS CiTO, Hn of No. 3, and bther
of CalD of Utiou He ws* a friend of SnOa, whne
praarripUons he did not live to aee. He waa
tribunoa [Jebiii and died when a candidate far the
pnetonhip. (QelL liii. 1 9 ; Pint CU. Afn. 1-3.)
Cicero, in diactming bow &r a Tendor ii boond to
diKleae to a pnrcbaaer the dafecta of the thing
•old, raentiona a dednon of Cato on the trial of an
actio arbitmia, in which Colpumioa waa plaintiff
and Claodius defendant. The plunliff, hsTii^
been ordered by the angon to pnll down fail boue
on the Moo* Coelis becstue it obatnicted the
■aapicea, aeld it to the defendant without giving
muce ef the order. The defendant waa obliged In
obey a umilar order, ahd brought an action to
recorer damages for the ftuud. Upon theee facte,
Cato decided in biour of the purdiaaer. (Di Off.
iii 16.)
7. U PoRODB CATtvthe aon of No. 3, and
uncle of Cato of Clica, attached himself to the
puty of the senate. In the year B. c. 100, he waa
tribune of the pleba, and in that office opposed the
attempta of L Apoleiua Satuminna, and assisted
in rejecting a rogation on behalf of the eiiled
Hetellua Naniidicua. In the social war, b. c. 90,
he defeated die Etiuacani, and in the following year
wai conaol with Pompdua Suabo. On one oc-
' caaion a portion of his troopa, consisting of town
rabble, was inaligaled to diioUdience and mutiny
bylhe impndent prating of one C Titiui. He loat
his life in an unlucky ahinnish with the Maraiana,
near Lake Facliiui, at the end of a aueceatful
battle. It waa thought by some that his death
was not to be attributed to the enemy, but to the
art of the younger Marina \ for Cato had boaaled
that hie own achievenenU were equal to the Cim-
brian victory ot Mariui the fiilhor. (Liv. E^
Int.; Oroa. v. 17.)
8. M. PoRCiUB Cato, >on of No. 4. After
having been curule aedile and piaelor, he obtained
the govenunent of Oallia NarboneniiB, where he
died. (Oell. liu. 19.)
9. M. PoRciUH Cato, son of No. 6 by Livia,-
gna^);mndBan of Cato the Censor, and annumed
CiicenBit from ITlico, the place of his death, una
bom a r. 96. in eady childhood ho lost both hia
CATO. Ui
porenta, and vraa brought up in the bouse of hia
mother'a brother, M. Liviua Druaua, along with
bla aiater Ponia and the children of hie mother by
her second husband, Q. ServiliuB Caepio. While
yet of tender ^e, he gave token of a (grtoin aturdy
independence. The Italian tocii were now seeking
the right of Roman dtiaeaafaip, and Q. Pompaedina
Sito was endeavonring to enlist Dmsui on their
aide. Silo playfully aaked Cato and hit haltbro-
iher Q. Cae|uo if they would not take hi* part
witb their uncles Caepio at oiue amiled and aaid
he would, but Cato frowned and peiuBted in say-
ing that he would not, thoogb Silo pretended that
be waa going to throw him out of the window for
his refusal. Thii atory has been doubted on the
ground that, as Dntsns lost bis life B. c. 91, Cato
could not bare been mon than Ibor yean old, and
consequentiy was not of an age to form an opinion
on public ^un at the lime when il ia auted to
Thiaci
After the doth of Dmaut, Cato waa placed un-
der the charge of Saipedon, who found him dilB-
cult to manoge, and moru eonly led by aiguioeul
than authority. He had not that quick qqirehea-
:e 1«
img t.
■ome hap[Hly-organiied c
unobtrosiTe gnwlb. He did not trast, and ob.
serve, and &td, but he acquired hia knowledge by
Baking queationa and recviviDg oiplanalions. That
which he thu* acquired slowly he retained lenn-
dously. Hia temper was like his intellect : it was
not easily roused \ but, being roused, it wa* not
easily turned. The cbiU waa father to the man. I
ThTDUgfaout hia life, the same want of fleiibility
and grsdation was one of hia abviona defects. He
had none of that almost unconscious intuition
by which great men modify the erroneous rcaulta
of abstract reasoning, and take bints from paning
events. There was in him no accommodation to
dnunutances, no insight into the windings of cho.
racter, no power of gaining influi-jice by npt and
easy insinuation. The influence ha gained was
As a boy he took Utile interest in the childish
pursuits of his fellows. He rarely amihrd, and he
exhibited a fitmneoa of purpose which was nut to
be cajoled by flattery nor daunted by violence.
Yet was there somethii^ in bis uneociiil individu-
ality which attracted notice and inspired reapect
Once, at the pinie of Trials, he reecned by force
hwn a bigger boy a youth sentenced to prison who
appealed to him for prateclion, and, burning with
passion, led bim home accompanied by hia com-
mdes. When Sulhi gave to the noble youths ot
Rome the military game called Troja, and propoeed
OS their leodera the aon of hia wile Hetclla and
Sex. Pompeiua, the boya with one accoid cried
out for Cato in place of Seiius. Sarpedon took
him ooaaioniilly, when he was in hia fourteenth
year, to pay bis respects to Sulla, hia late &tber^
friend. The tortures and executions which some-
times were conducted in SiiUa'a houae made it re-
temble (in the word* of Plutaich) ' the place of
the damned." On one of his visits, seeing the
head* of several iUustrioua citixens carried ibnh,
ahd hearing with indignation the suppressed groani
of thoso who were present, he turned to hia pes-
ceptot with the question " Why docs no eoa kiO
•W CATO.
tLat tjnnt?" '•Bocww," uiiwand Snptdsb
"hkd ten him amm itmnglj thu the; hate hira.
« Wk; then," mbjciiMd Cato, " wodU joD DM bt
MB )■■» ■ iwoid, that I might put him to doth,
and mton m; nimU; to {ntimaf Tbh oat-
hnak induced hia tatoi to watdi Um, IsM ha
ahonld attempt aomething dopanta.
He KcclTtd 120 tal«DU ai hia ilian oT hla &-
that'* brtnna, and. btdng now hii om
atill fbrthar contnetad hu Mpenditare, hithana
eztnmdy modsate. He addicted himadf to poti-
tical atndiea, and pnctiaed in aolitode i ' '
dedamatioEL At he bated loxiir; and w
leniad to idMeDial, the fnttfU of tl
irin hii lighitMid, imdu tbe nidanoa
' "" " ' ' "h all the ai^
itipatsr of Tjn, he paninad
of a devotee the euical fk
Stoics Tlie TiRoe be chiefl; wimhipp^ wi
tigid JDitice, not ontf annuned bj bronr,
rejecting the conectiTe of equity and mercy.
DiSenng widely in dinnution and natunl gifU
fnm hia great aucettor liie CeiiKr, he jet tn^ed
up to faim u a model, adopted hia piinciplei, and
imitated hia coDdnd. Hii eouMitiitian wu i
[ally Tigonma, and be eDdeanmnd to harit
•till more by eiceaaiTe toil. He tnxiUed bare-
boided in the beat of mmmeT, and amid the w
ter anew. When hii frienda were making U
joacneya on honeback. he accompaoied them
loot. In iUneu and taier, he paiKd hii hoi
■lone, not bearing any wiBieu of hi* phyiieal
fimi^ei. He waa ^gular in hia dma, prefernng,
by way of eebei contnat, a daik puiple to the rich
crimun then in TOgtiB, and be often appeared
poblic after dinner withont ihoei or tame. Up
nil twentieth year, hia iniepaiable onnpmioQ v
hii halF-brother, Q. Serrilioi Caepio, to whom ]
wa* aflectianntely atlacbed. When Caepio w
pniied for hit modeiation and tngalily, be t
knowledged that he wa) but a Sippiiu (a nolorio
prodigal) when compared with CMo, Thua Calo
becanie a mark Sot Ae ejei of the throng. Vidoui
Iniury waa one of the crying erili of the
and be waa pointed to ai the natnnd luccei
hii anceitor in refonning manner*, and in
■enting the old, ample, undegenerate Romai
ii much to bacome a type of a national chanj
The fint occaiion of hit appewance in ;
life wai connected with the name of bii aii<
Tbe elder Cato in bii eenionbip had erected and
dedicated a building called the Porcia Daajlita. In
' il lbs tribnnee of the peopht
Then
way ef the beochei where they int, and they de-
lennined either to remove il altogether or to change
ita place. Thii propoiitian called forth tbeyounger
Cato, who anccenfully miited the meaiun in a
■peech which waa graceful while it wa* cutting,
and waa elevated in tone without any of the U-
DWDr of juvenile decbunalion.
Cnlo waa (spablo of warm and tender attach-
DKnt, and mudi that waa icilf and angular in hi>
chnincler wai enhanced by early dinppoinlment
and blighted aflection. Lepida had been betrothed
toMeleUnaScipio, who broke off the match. Free
once more, ihe wa* wooed by Cato ; but the alten-
liona of a new admirer recalled the ardour of hei
Ibrmer lover, who aued again, and wai ngain ao-
cdptrd. Stnng to iho quick, Calo waa with diffi-
culty prevented, by the eiitrCHlie* of frienda, from
eipoticg hiniKlf by going to law, and eipend>:d
CATO.
the bitletoeaa of hii wiaih againit Edpo in nriri-
cal iambiia. He loon afterwardi mairied Atilia,
tbedanghlerof SerTBnui,bntwaaobliKed lodivorca
her ba adnlloy after ahe bad bone bim two cbil-
Kb Krved bia fint campaign ai a volunteer, a.c
72, under the ooniol OeUiui Poblicola, in Ihe ler.
vile war <^ Spirtacua. He joined the army mber
from a dean to be near Caepio, who wai tribuiiua
militam, than ont of any love for a military lite.
In thii new career be had no opportaniiy of dii-
tinguiihing hinuelf ; but hia obaervation of diici|^
line waa perfect, and in coDnge be wai never
fbtmd wanting. Tbe genctal offeted him mihlory
rawarda, which he rettaed on the gronod tbu ha
bad doDO nothing to deasne them. For thia he
wai lackoned pervene and croii-giained, lot hia
below tbe mad. He hod many of the qualitie*
which make ■ good (ddier, bat of that pecallar
geniua which conititDlet a great geueial he had
About Ihe year H. c 67. he beome a candidate
for the poit of Iribunoi milituDi, and obeyed the
law by canvauing without nomencUlom. He
waa elected, and joined the army of the propnetor
M.Rubrioi inMacedonia. Here he waa appointed
UtachmenI of tbe aoldieiy by tbe force of mvin,
by aharing all tb«r hiboun, and by a atrict atten-
tion to hu duty. He treated them u islionAl
beinga, not aa mere macbinea, and he preierved
Older without hnnh puniahmeuta or laviih bribe*.
But tbe life of the camp waa ill aulled to hia tem-
perament. Hearing that the bmona Stoic pbilo-
lopher Athenodoma, lumamed Cordylion, waa al
Pergamoa, ha obtained a free legation, which gave
him leave of abaence for two montha, truTellcd to
Alia in learch of the pbiloiopher, and auccceded
in penuoding Alhenodorui to return with bim to
Macedonia. Thi* wu deemed by Cato a greater
trinmph than the capture of a rich city, for Ihe
Stoic hod rvhied repealed nlleta of friendibip and
•ociel; from kuigi and empeiore.
Calo waa now doomed to aufter > lentv ait-
fertune, and to put to the teat all the leeion* of bia
philoHphy, Swviliui Ocpio, on hia way to Aiia,
w>* token ill at Aenui, a town of Tbmcr, Cato
waa informed of tbli by letter, and, embarking
without deby in a amall veuel, «l uil in itoimy
w«lher ftom Theaaalonica ; but he did not oirivo
in lime to cIho the eyei of hii beloved biother.
The tumult of hii |rief WB* I
braced the corpw with tean ai
no ekpenae in the aplendour oi me iuuuiul tie
lent back to Ihe provinciili their profenvd gifta of
money, and paid them for tbe odoura and pircioua
veitmenti which they contrihuied to the sad »-
lemaity. Al the coat of eight tolenta, he erected
to the memory of Caepio a poliahed monument of
Tbaiian marble in the market-place at Aenui.
He DOW returned to Rome in a ihip whitb con-
veyed the a^iea of bia brother. At Rone hi*
time wu divided between Ihe leaeoni of philoiophy
from the lipa of Athenodoma, the advocacy of hia
frienda' couhi in the fnrum. and the atiidiei that
ry to quali^ faim for political offtcei.
of an age to oSei himaelf for tbe
but he delennined not to put himaoU
riea, and apsred
He <
. able t<
>urchaai
and thii h< Utentiictj psnusd. Fmthcr, h«
muds boDMJf MqiuinlEd wilh nil the Iswi relsting
to tho public tiemuTf, Anued with ihia know-
leJgc, be ni el«tsd to the qnualonhip. The
btHLh ukd labordiiula derki of llw bvunry, h>
cuMomed hi the rontiiw ef affidai liiiiiiinn and
sAkiil docoawnts. nbed npcu tliaii own Bipa-
rs Jgnonnee <i o
Cbto brake in upon Ihii
offldal mODopol;, which had becD made a urar
for moch fnud and litat, and, in (pita of tha r*-
•iuaace which might imie barn axpFcInl frnm tuch
an inlereated awaim, he muled and eipoacd their
■oiidesdi. The debU thai wan due Inm the ilala
to iadiTidiialt ho t^ampllj paid, and he rigidly de-
manded prompt pajnnent of the debt* that woe
duo to the alola. He toali ofiectu*] PMMvm to
preTent tba Uufieation of the deoeca of the
■enatfl and other public docamenU which were
entnuled to the ciutodj of the quaeilorL He
Dbligrd the informen who bad receiied biood-nuiaeT
from Sulla out of the public treaton (o nfbnd
Ibeir ill-golien gaini. Hii callngnea, who were at
lirtt offended at hii atiictneai, finding thai he coo-
tinued to act with impartialitr and upon coDuMsnt
priocipb, «ou){ht to avoid bii reproach and began
to admire hia condoct Bf bis honoat and de-
termioed admiDiatiatioa h« repleniahed the Irak
•arj, and qaitted office at the snd of the jeai
amid the general applauH of hi> fellow-citiiou.
It ia probable that after the lanuinatien of bia
JDarMoTihip he went a wcond time to Aaia, npoD
IB iaTitation of king Deiolanu, hta bther'i
friend, f«, aa Dnunann baa obaerred {GacUeUi
Soau, t. p. 157), the nanmdTe of Pintanh, who
makea the e<enti of bit Aaialic joonie; anterior
to hia qaaeatorahip, 11 b«el wilh numennu dilG-
cdtiH and anachnmiini*. In hia traiela in the
eaat, he neglected thai eiletnal aplendour towhich
the (Jrieiitala were Hcmalomed, and aomelimea wat
treaiad vrilh alight on account of the meannaa
of hia equipage and appareL Bj Pompey, C^to
waa received with the utmoal ciTililj and Rqwct,
and thi* eitcmal abow uf honour from the great
man upon whom all eyavtn luroed, conuderablj
exalted Calo'a dignity and importance eUewhere.
Bui there waa no cordiality in Pompey"a welcome.
The viaiior, who aeemed lobe adamper upon hia free
omiinaud, wm ddI iniiled to atay, and waa dia-
miHed without regret,
Ueiotarua, upon die arriTal of Cato, ofiered him
all kiuda of ptnenta, and preaaed their acceptance
with an fBrnratneu wbich offended hit gueat, who
deponed eaily on ibe following day. Upon reach-
ing Peuinua, Cats found that itiU richer praienla
had bees lent on with a letter from the king, be-
aeeching him, if he would not lake them himaeU;
to let hia aiieiidanta take them ; but, much la tho
diaaatia&clion of aome irf hii atteadanti, b* re-
jected Ihia apeciout bribenr loo.
Upon Calo'a retum to Rome, ». c. 63, he foniid
Lucullua, who had married one of hia half-aialert,
Sernilia, beCora the galea aoliciling a triumph for
hia auceeaa againil Mitbridatea. In obtaining tbit
abject, he aucctcded by the luaiatance of Cato and
lb« nnbiliiy, nolwiihilandtng the oppotition of
Uemmiui and olhcr creature* of Ponpey.
Cato waa now looked upon by many at a
CATO. MT
■bk candidala far ibe tribanealiip, but he dedinad
lo atand fu (hat office, and delenmnod to paia
eome lioa at bia oemitry acat in Lucaoia in Llie
company of hia booka and hia philoaophera. On
hii way ha mat a long tain of baagage, and wai
informed ibal ilbalomd to Metatlna NEp(1^ who
ling fhm Pompe
i wu at
yofPompey.
\g a day or two in the country,
ua. He oompaied the auddeu
aninlaf MeleUni to a thuuderbolt &lliug upon
tha alata, bat hia own arrival equally aurprued
hia friendi. Tbe noblea, who wan jealoua of
Pompey'a power and daaigni, flacked in crowds lo
•ole Ibr him, and he ancceeded in gaining hii own
election, but not in oniting Metellu*. One of hia
lint acta after hia election waa the proaKUIiun uf
h. licinio* Huraena for bribery al the caiwul^u
comilia ; but Muraena, who waa defeudod by
Ciceio, Hoiteniiua, and Ciaiaui. waa acquitted by
the judgsa, Thia (b. c. 6Z) wiu ihe bmoua year
of Cicen^a conaulahip, and of the auppntuon of
Catilina'a ooni^ncy. Cato luppailad ibe couiul
in {n>pa«Dg uwt the conapiruora ahould lulTcr
death, and waa the fint who gave lo Cicero the
name of palar patriae, ll waa Calo'a ipeech uf
the fith of December wbich detennined ihe tenalc,
IveTiootly wavering from tha forc« of Caraar'i
oiatoiy. The aerecer aentence wu (anied, and
Cato'a part in tbii tranaiction occauoncd a nipluro
between him and Caeaar, wbom ho charged ^ilLi
beiif a lecrat accomplice of Catiline. Plutiuih
(aXoJVwr,33]*pea]»orCBta'a> ' ' '
aayt tl
u by .hort-li«Md
u for thai purpuae
pUced in Ibe aenale-baui
by Cicen. SaUuit givei Iwo w.
ai the apeechea of Caeiar and Cato, but there ia
reaaon to belieie that not only ii the language
Salluafa own, but that the f^ricated tpcecliea
diSer eonaiderably in aeveral pnrtienlan from
thoae which were actually delivered.
The cruabing of CatUiuc'a conapuncy wu an
important alep, but, ii ' '
Induced by the example •
«!.;,.
oned by popuUi
' dulilc.
Tho wealth of Craaiua and Ihe character ■
poaitiou of Pampey were directed lo the smieend.
Caeaar, who bad walcbed the conapiracy of Cati-
line, and, if it had luceecded, would moat liki^ly
have been the penon lo protit by ita luccew, uiw
their object, and had tbe addieaa lo baffle thi:ir
ichemea. Pompey, hia mon formidable rival,
withed to obtain lupreme power by conalitoliniial
meana, and waited in hope of a voluntary aur-
render ; but he had not the unacrupulotii courage
wbich would have been required lo leiu ii, or to
keep it when gained. Caeiar, of a mon daring,
vigoroua, and comprehenaive intetted, waa not ro-
alrained by limilar acruidea. He cvnUived by
Cnuaua to deCach both from Ibe acnotorial party,
from which they were already eitniuged by lliiit
own uDBmbignoui ainbi^n. Cato wiihed to ile-
648 CATO.
noted tlie riim of Cttmt, who tnnwd sreiy coid-
binatiini rf erentt to tlw puipowi of bii own
•ndiiement, tud anilcd hiinMlf Kt once of tho
« of Pompiir Mid t]ie wtaitk of Ciunu.
"» of polhial puti " "
II neither energv ni
udcd the down&ll
tfaa wnata profeMed to adhere to the an-
■ggrtndii
inifaeiue
in iU nnki no mm af gnat popokrit]' or com-
manding policed genina. Lnenllo* had often led
bia troopa to Tietmr, and Ind conaidenble inflaeDce
orer the annj, bat ht prefsred the qoiet enjoj-
meot of the Tact wealth he had acquired in Aaia
(0 the lewieiahip of the part; of the noble*. Hi '
he not lacked ambition, he might hare giTen tl
wnate eSectnal tapport Cato attached bimteir
the wnate, and nia; be nnmbered among it*
leaden ; bat neither he nor hia cfaieF eoedjatore in
the lame caoae, Catnln* and Cicero, conld boait of
that practical ability and mdf command of
reeonrrt* which wen wanting at the present
criaii. He wai fiv belter eaittd for contemplation
than for action, and woold bsTc been mon st
home, more happr, and not leu BKftt!, in the
catm pomiiti of liteialnre and pbitonph;, than
•midn the tnnnail nf public life. A man more
pore and di«intemled could not be found. Hia
opinion ai a jndex and hit teilimonj ai a witneu
were regarded u sJmoat dccisiva. Such m> the
rSTetence for hii character, that when he went
into the theatn during the gomea of Flora, girea
by McHioe, ttie dancing-women were not required
nnditj ; b
■ pretenco damped the enjoyment of the
people, he retiretl amidtt applanie. The condoct
of hit political friendi wai analogoua. They rather
piaued than imitated big Tirtuei, and thoee who
praiaed him liked him beat when he waa at loch a
diitance oi not to impcas reBtrainl upon their ae-
tioQi. Irregularity and corruption were to general,
that an hontit man, in order to dogood.muBl have
atniighlforwBrd and uncnmpnimieing itrictneaa of
Cato generally appeared ill-timed, and waa deemed
better railed to the imaginary repnblic of Plato
than to the actual condition of the Roman people.
In the jear of bii tribunate be oppoaed the pro-
poaition of Mctellui-Nepoa to recall Pompey ftom
Alia, and to giie him the command of the legions
R^init Catilino. Calo exerted himwlf in the
midwof ariot to preTeni the voting of the propoii-
lion, and eipoaed himaelf to condderable pemnol
danger wiihoal much prudence or mudi dignity.
In B. c eo, he oppoted the rogation of the Inbnne
Ii. Flaviua lo reward Pompey'i veterana with
allotmcnla of land. CacMT, when he waa relum-
ing from Spain, aought the honoar of a trinmph,
and desired in the meantime to be allowed, though
andidate for the a
irevenl a rejnluti
0 this
being carried on the day when it wo* propooed,
Cain ipoke against time until aunset; but Cacaar
renonnced hia triumph and gained the conralihip.
By a coiiree of conduct which to the eyes of the
■talean.cn of that day appeared lo be a aeriea of
half-meaiurra and Tacillaling policy, Calo desired
In proTe that, while Hime w^ for Caeur and eomr
for Pompy, he. Tain, w»i for the comnrnnucalth. ,
CATO.
Tbongh Calo aeemed genetaUy lo waata hk
atrength in iiietfectaal eflbrta, he itiU waa fonikd is
be a trouble and a hindrance to ths deaigna af
CWHT, Pompey, and Craaaoa. They accmdiisjy
gnt Clodiua, during hia tribunate, to propoae that
Ptolemy, king of Cyprna, ahoald, without eTen •
planubVe preteit, be deprired of hia dominiona,
and that Cato ahoold be charged with the laak of
Tetmiting the ialaod to the Roman empire, and le-
atoiis|| uw nilaa who had been sent to Byaantinm.
Conatititiondly areraa to active military meaiorea,
■a well ■■ banerolentl; anxiooa to prarcnt the on-
oecewnrj ahedding of blood, Cato lent a nMaaeneei
to Ptolemy to signify the determination of ue
Roman people. The unfortunate king pot an end
to hia life by poiaon, and Cato took peaceaUe pos-
aesaioD of Cypma, and aold the royal Ireaaurea at
the highett price, offEnding tome of hii friend*,
who hoped to enrich tbemaeT>ea by cheap baigaina.
After reatoring the Byianline exilea, aibd aocceaa-
tuUj Bccompliahing a eommiauon wfaidi, howerer
abatiactedly oDJDal, he coniidered hiMadf bound to
undertake by hii doty lo the atate, he returned to
Rome in R c 6G, diaphijing to the eyei of Iha
poi^le the pnblie wealth thai acquired. Thia terj
treaanre anerwarda came to the handa of Caiair,
and eanCribntad to the deatruction of tepahlian
liberty. The pecuniary acconnta <^ the ale by
aome accident were lost, and Clodiua Pnli^cr look
occaaion to acctiae Cato of embeailonent. Hia
. *• What greater c"
this age, than that Pulcher ihoulJ
Cato be accused 7" (Senec Cbafroeen. t. 30.)
Ciceni, on hi> ntum irom bnniihmeat, ineistcd
that Clodius was not legitimately appointed tri-
bune, and that therefore all hi> ofHcbl acta ooght
to be annulled. The proposition whs opposed by
Cato, aa it wonM hare rendered void hib legation
to Cyprus- This af&ir produced a marked cold-
neM between Cinm and Calo.>
Alter hia divorce from Atilia, Cala had tnartied
Marcia, the daughter of Philippua, and had three
children by hia second wife. About the y«ir b. c.
S6 happened that slmnge transaction by K-hich he
ceded Marda to hi> friend Q. Horteniriua, with the
consent of ber bther. At the death of Horteniiui
in the year GO, he took her back again. Heineccivi
(^nlt^. Aim. lib. i. npjMnd. c 47) infers, from ibe
woida of Plutarch (Ota Mm. Sfi), that Cato did
not. according lo the common belief, lend his wife,
hot that she was divorced from him by the cere-
mony of sale, and married to Horteniiua. )Ie>-
necciuB quotes the case as an instance of a marriage
coniracted by cornilh and dissolved by mnancipaiia,
in accordance with the morim '^unumquodque eo
modo dissoliilur quo colligatum est." But it dues
not appear that C'sto manied bet again after the
death of Hortcnsius, and <ret it aeem* that she
B. c, G5 he
barbiis
^r former relation of wife
ned to oppose the triumvirs. In
lively assisted h. Uomiiius Aheno-
. — .'n_ tor the '■"■■" — i-"
Pompey and Cmsaus, who wen Reeled. In the
caped with life. With no belter succeM was ha
himsatf a candidate for the pmetorEhip in the same
year in opposition lo Vatiniua. He wonM not
submit to employ the bribery which was necessary
_.:._-._ Again, in an unsocceaafnl
mian law cnnlerriiig eitn-
the Iriumvirs, we Biid him
:;r
CATa
■ngiKed in popokr tnniDlu ind ptTtonal
At Iragth, B. c. 64, h« wm niftde ptwtor, uid thii
WW the higheM offlc« to wiick he i "
eiertiinit during hii pnctonhip to ,
DOtorioiu bribery of the coniulHr comilia diluted
both the bnjren and ^ Mllen of volM. Again
be WB» attacked bj a hooting and pel^ng — '" """ "
pnt hit Bttendanta to flight; bat he p«
nountiiig the tribnul, and ncceeded in appeuii^
the Tidraice of the jnottlMc*.
After the death it Crasauo, whoi
to moke choice betveeo Pimipey
DMuidlr wished to phue iUelf under the protec-
tion of the farmer. In B. c 52, Porapej wu ani-
ioua to obtain the dictatorship ; bnt a* the noblei
had not giren him tbeir full confldence, and yet
■t the nme time were anxioni to gntifj- him, &-
halat proponed that he ihouid be created >ale con-
nil, and in (h» proportion woe nipporled by Cato.
In the following year, Calo bimoelti miatrutting
Pompey, wu a candidate for the ce ' ' '
he woi^d not bribe, anil hia eompeti
dui and M. Clundiui Maicellua, who hod the rap-
port of Coeear and Pompey, were elected. On tbe
day of hii defeat, Cate amaud himaelf with play-
ing at ball, and nnoonced Ibr ever all aapiration
■Iter an office which the people had not thought
proper to confer upon hio^
On the commencement otthociiil war, B.C. t9,
Calo tupported thoae illegal proceeding! [Caisib,
p.5JD] which gave tome colour of tight to the hot-
tile prepamtioni of Caeiai. On the apprcoch of
CocBr to the city, Cato took ffighl with ('
mil to CHmpania, and yielded bimielf u|
iivniling grieC From that day forth he allowed
Ilia hair to grow ; he nerer after wore a garland, hot
teeing that Roman Uood moat be e
Krty might preraii, he determined
t death the anhappy lot of hit co
a time for dedaive and ttiong mei
«B> not now to be Ibught by lawa or resohitiani,
and the time for negotiation wst past. Cato re-
commended B tonporiiing policy. Thonghti of
patriotic philanthropy wen appermoit in hia mind.
ne made Pompey pronuae to pillage no Ron
town, and, eicept in battle, to put to death
Ronfon citixen.
The lenale entraaled Cato, a* propnietar, w
the defence of Sicily; but, on the landing of Cutio
with three of Caetor't legiont, Calo, thinking re-
datance utcleaa, initcttd of defending the iaiund,
took flight, and proceeded to join Pompey at Dyi^
mchium. Little confidence wai placed in hia mili-
tary akill, or in the coune that he would pnnue if
hit party nuxeeded ; for, though it waa now hit
object to cruih the rebellion of Caesar, it wu
felt that hia eflorta might toon be directed to
limit tbe power of Pompey. After Pompey's vic-
tory at Dymchiiun, Calo wot leti in chnigD of the
camp, and wut thu* aared from being preaent
■I the ditaatroua battle of Phanniiu. (13.C 4U.}
After diia battle, he tet tail for Conyia with the
troops and the fleet left in hia chnigB ; bat he
o<&red to rcaign hit command to Cicero, who wai
now aniioui fbr a rnnncilialion with Caeaar.
Cicent, a man eijnally incompeient to command,
declined the olfer. Cilo now proceeded to Africa,
where he hoped lo find Pompey ; but on hit route
' ~ ' ' intelligence from Omelia of Pom-
eft^ a
CATO.
to open their
Sajrio H
bilanti of Cylene, who had refuted ti
galea to Lobienai.
In the tpring of the year b. a 47 Calo maiched
hia tnwpa acroat the deaert, fbr tix dayi aapportijig
hnnnr and thint, and OTOiy privation, with r*-
manable fortitude, in order. la form a jnnctian
with Sdjrio Metallos, Attini Vania, and the Nu-
Here aioaa a qneation of military
he mnoj wiihed to be led by Calo ;
ditdpluioriao, he thought it neeei-
taiy to yield to the coonilar Sciua. Moat proba-
bly he waa ^ad to nd himtelf of a poaitian in
the mildnett of hit ditpodtion wai again manifett.
Ho reuited the oomael irf Sdrao to pot Utica l»
the BWord, and, thondi iM*r nothing cinld be hi»ed
but a putting-off of the enl day, witely adnaed
him not lo ntk a dacinre engagement ; but Sdpio
ditr^arded hia advice, and wat utterly ronted at
Thaptiu. [April 6th, B. c 46.) All A&iea now,
with the Hception of Ulics, inhmitted to the vio-
torioua Caeaar. Cato wanted to intpite the Ro-
mani in Utica with courage lo atand a u^ ; bnt
they quailed at the approach of Caetar, uid wan
inclined lo luhmiL Plutaith relatea io detail the
aventi which now occnired at Utica, and hit nar-
rative exhibita a lamentable picture of a good maa
atanding at bay with fortune. Coreleai lot hia
own Htfaty, or rather determined not to lire under
the ilarery of Caetor't detpotitai, Cato yet wai
anxioui to provide for the tafiity of hit frienda,
adviaed them to flee, accompanied them to the port,
betought tham to make termt with the conqueiw,
compoted the apeech in which L. Caeur interceded
for them, but would not allow hit own name to
appear. Bewildered and oppiesied, driven into a
comer where hit irreaolalion could not lurk, and
&om which he had not atrength to break forth, he ■
deeply felt that Che only way to preterre hia high
peraonal chamctor and unbending moral dignity,
and to leave to poitetity a lofty Komon name, waa
— to die. For the panicnlan of hit death, which
oar limitt prevent ut from giving, we mutt nfiir
our readen to the graphic account of Plutarch.
Al^ ipending Ihc grenler part of the night in
pernsiug Plato'i Phacdo teveiid timet, he ttsbbed
himtelf below the breait, and in hlling overtomed
an abacnt. Hit friendt, hearing the noiie, ran up,
found him hstbed in blood, and, while he waa
bintlng, dreated bit wound. When bowevar be
recovered feeling, he tore open the bandaget, let
out hia entraila, and expired, iL c 46, at the age of
forty-nine.
There waa deep grief in Uliot on account of hia
death. The inhnbitiuita buried him on tbe eoait,
and ceMjiated hit funeml with much pomp. A
ttalue, with aword in hand, wot erected to hia
memory on the spot, and ivat atUI alanding when
PInlarch wrote.
Caetar had battened hit march in order to oUch
Cats ; bnt arriving loo late, he eiclainied, " Cato,
I grudge thee thy death, aince thou hott grudged
me the glory of tparing thy life."
The only eiiating compouUon of CaUy (not ta
count the. apeech in Satluat) it a letter written in
B. c. 50. It it a civil refiiaal in aniwer 10 on cU-
borate letter of Cicero, rei|ueating that Cato vionid
nie hit inflnencc lo procure him a triumph. (Cii^
;,C00gIc
<» CATO.
Calo toon became Ibe nifajcct of biognpbj ukd
pan^jiic Shortly oflcr hii dath ippnrad Ci-
oera'i ** CatD," vbich pn>Ti>k«d Cacav'i " Anli-
CBto." aim cbIM ** AstiottooH." M it eooiiUsd of
twn booka g but tba tcciuatioHi of Ck*u bj^hbt
to han bean wholly unrooDded, aad aren uol be-
liond by hi* eontempanriet, WortLt like Cicen't
data wan pabbihed by Fatam Oalliu, and H.
Bratiu. In Loaii tha dutiactar of Cato >» » par-
•anifiation of godlika Tittna. In modem time*,
tha doaing eranta of CatoV life have bean often
nd lew
laCalo
; Sail CaiO. B-
dnuoai h&T* gained
of Addiion. (Pint. Oalo Mi,
Tadt Hin. IT SiO^aJAU.
Bp. 9& i VaL iha. n. 2. | £ ) Loan, L 1 28, iL 380 ;
Hot, Cvm, i. li Sfi, ii, 1,24 1 Viig. Aat. TJ. 841,
liiL 670; Jdt. li. SU; Dnmumn'a Qmtti. HoiiM,
T. p. IW.)
10, 11. PORCIIK. [POkCU.]
12. H. Poaciiw Cato, a aoa of Calo of Utia
[No. 9) by Atilia. He accompanied faia &tlier
Bpon hia Aight from Italy, and «u witb him at
Utica oa tha iii^t of hia death. Caeaar paidooed
bim, and alloind him to poaaaai hit bthei't pro-
perty. {BetL AJt. 89.) Aftii Caevu'* death, he
attached himaalf to M. &Dlii*, hia liitei'a hnahand,
and fbllond him bom Macedonia to Aaia. He
WAa a man of waim and isuaal teatpetameDt,
nrach addietad to illicit gallantry. Hii long itay
in Ci^>padada on a nut to Harphadatea, vho
had a Teiy haautifal wife named Paycha, gare
occaaion to the jett that tba yonng Calo and hia
hmt bad but one aoul (Piydia) betweoi tbaiiL
(Plot CWo Minor, 73.) At tha batUa of Philipri
( H. r, 421 he bebaTed braTely, and aold hia lila
*«ly.
13. PoHciua Cato, aon of Cato of Utica [No.
9J by Harcia, and therefon half-bnthai A No.
12. Nothing more ia known of htm than that, at
the ctmunenoemant of the civil war, be wai aeat
by hi* &ther to Mnnatiiu Rufiia at Sruttinm.
(Ptul. CUk) Afn. £2.)
14. PuRm*, [PORCIA.]
15. A aonor daiifht«raf Caloof Utica[No.9],
and a aialac or brother of Noa. 13 and 14, at «a
know that Cato of Utica had three children by
Hsrda. (Locan, ii. 331.)
16. C. PoBCiun CiTO, of oncertain pedigree,
perhap* deacended fnrni No. S. He appeaia in
the early part of hi* life a* an opponent of Pom-
pey. Id b. c. 59, ha wanted to accuae A. Oabi-
niu* of ambilut, but the praetor* gST* him no
opportunity of pnferrinE the accuiatiou againit
Pompey'i bToorile. Thia » leied hizn, that he
oJW Pompey priptiltim didatarcitt, and bit bold-
ima neufy coat him hit life. (Cic ad Qa. Fr. i.
3. % 9.) In B. c &6, he wat tribona of the pleba,
and prevented the Romana from aaaiating Ptolemy
Auletea with traopi, by getting ceitain prieata to
read to the people lonie Sibylline veraea which
threatened FUune with danger if tnch aid were
given to a king of Egypt. (Dion Caaa. iilix. IS.)
He took the aide of Clodtua, and MUo in rECEoga
raiaed a laugh againat him io the following man-
ner 1 — i-'Mn lued to go about attended by a gang
of gladiaiora, whom he wat too poor to aopport.
Hiio, learning thia, employed a ttranger U> bay
ihsDi of him, and then got Racilitu the tribune to
CATO.
nianm Tcnditarton." (Oe. cxf Qx. Fr. iL S.)
Afterwardi be made hinuelf utefbl to the triuniTiri
by delaying the cooulia in order to promote the
electioo of Pon^pey and Cmaaua, when thay w
Pompey ai
lulahip
In h
Noniut Sufenaa, one of hi* colltagni
bonale. (Dion Caa*. hitIL 27, '.
following year be and Sufenaa wai
riolating the Lex Junia et Ijcinia
Fufia, by propoaing lava without due notice and
(Ate
% Cic p
■u.)
Cato wat defended by C. Liciniut Calrui and M.
Sawirna, and obtained an acquittal, which, how-
erer, waa chiefly owing to the intenat of Pompey.
(Cic ad AIL if. 5, 6.) [J. T. 0.]
'On the Goiut of the Porcia gent, wa find only
tha namet of C. Calo and M. Cato. Who tba
fanner waa, ia quite uncerlun ; the latter ia M.
Cato of Utica. In the two coint annexed the ob-
TOie rf the fimuer lepnasnt* the hotd of Pallai,
CATO, VALE'RIUS, a dittinguitbed giamna-
lian and poet, who fjoniitbed at R«ne dnring the
la*t ycara of the republic Some poraona aaierted,
that be waa of Qauliah eitnction, the ftcedman uf
a ceitiun Buraenna ; but he liimteli; in a little work
entitled Indtgmtia, nuiuiained, that he waa pure
&om all tervile etain, that he had loat hia bther
while atill under age, and had been alripped of hia
patrimony during the troublea which attended iha
uaorpatioa of Skilla. lluvuig itudicd under Fhilo-
comoi with LueUiaa for a teit-book, he afterward*
acted at preceptor to many peraona of high Italian,
ing tncb aa had a turn for poetry. 1 □ thia mauner
~ ' mlaled cniiaiderable wealth i
d that at
It Tuaculun
bllen into difficulties be wai obliged to yieM up
thi* Tilla to hia creditors, fuul retired to a poor
hovel, where the remainder of hit life, which waa
prolonged to eitreme old nge, waa pniaed in thej
grealeat penury. In addiiloa to Tarioui worka
upon grammatical aubjactJs he waa the author of
poema alao, of which the I-fdia and the Diana
were tha moat celebrated. The fame thu* acquired
by him a* an author and a teacher ii conimemo-
ratod ill the following complimentary diiticli, proba-
bly from the pen of lome admiring contemporary ;
" Calo UnmDMticut, Uttina Siren,
Qui lolui legit, ac facit poetaa."
Suctuniili {da IUu>lr. UrtvH. 2—9), to whom u.
cluaivtly we are indebted for all thcae porticulaia
CATO.
Im pKMTicd, in additian to tlw titan Hdci, •hart
tcathiionk* from Tidda isd Cinna to the Bwrit* of (be
Ljdiii and the Diana. togHbar with two epignnu bj
Fariaa Klaailiu [Bibacului], Thich tsauut, '
IHi jerj Iwling ttraa, the iplciiilDDr of Cato m
fall doth of hit baae and pinpuit; — ** nnit
productioiu of Lociliui, h« i* praWbljr the Cato
ngnicd in the pnoemiuia to tli« tenth satin ol Ho-
iwxilib. I), nnd may hf the lanu! with tlie Cata
•ddrcwd bj Ouollui (WL), and with the Cats
ctaned bj Ovid (TViK. iL 43£) along with Ticida,
Memmiiu, Ciniui, Anier, and Comiflcia*.
In all the coUerCiani of the miner Latin poM*
will be Ibund IBS hanmetet tbihi, vhieh, eTar
aince the time of Jiiaa|di Scahger, hare l»n known
■ndrr the title " Valeiii Calonii Dine." We ga-
ther frsm the context, that the taodi of the ao-
thnr bad been confiKated daring dril itrife, and
■Higned lo lelenn loldiert ai a reward for their
•rnicea. Filled with wmlh and indignation m
aecoont of thii cruel iajnatice and oppreuon, the
righifnl owner uiemnlj deToM lo dnlmction the
fielda he had lOTed to welL Tben in gentler mood
he dwelli apon the baMtjr of the Kent* he urea
. about to qnit for erer; Ksrcalj taring hinuelf
awnjr rmm an eminence whence he w»« gating on
hu Aocki, ha bida a Laat fanwell to them and hia
■dond Ljdia, to whom he low) elemal eoDilancj.
Such it the aisnmenl ai far aa the end of the I OSd
line. In the portion which fbllowt, the bard dwallt
with enTj on the felidt; of the mral talniata
haunted b; hia beaaliful miatieM, lad cemplaini
ef hii relenlleii deitiny, which had eeparated htm
frem the abject of fail pattioD. It nnit alio he
obHrred, that in the fint line we find an itiTNk-
ira anin and again, ai far i
n of harden to the tang.
1. mrt
if harden to the aong. Thew mallen being
pnmiied, it reinaiiu for ui to inieitigate, 1. The
connexion and arrangement of the different
of the "Dina." 3. The nal aul
we an 10 nndentand bj Battaroa.
I. To all who read the linee in quetliDn with
care it wit! at once became eiident, that Ihej in
realitj conititute two pieoei, and not one. The
Ant, containing the iuiprecaliona, end addrened to
Baiiani*, condadei with 1. 103, and i> completeij
diitinct in uibjoet, tone, epiiit, and phcateology,
from the aecond, which ought alwaji to be printed
aa a aeponite abain. This opinion waa fint ad-
Ttnced b; F. Jacobi (BibtKlidi <ler alleii lilemlxr
md Kumt, T. in. V. S6, Oiitting. 1 792), and hot been
fulljadoptedby PuUch,theniMtre<»ntcditaT. The
confuaioD probably anwe from the practice comnioa
anong the ancient acribei of copying two or mora
eompoeitiona of the lame author coulinnooily, with-
oat iiilerpoiing any ipacs or mark to point out that
■bey hnd pnued finm one to another. The error,
ance inlrodnced, waa in Ihia cbh perpetnated, from
the cinoautance, that both peemt ipeak of tha
channa of certain rural act-neai and of the beauty
of Lydia, althDUfih in the one theM objeita an
rrttnrdrd with terlingi very ditTerent fnm thoH
txpreaKd in the Dlhrr.
i. In iill M^. ihtM linci are found among the
CATUALDA. Ml-
Dunor peena attrilnitcd to Virgil, and in imnl
are ipecifically aacribed to him. Horeorer, in Um
atakgnea of Vtrpl'a woriu drawn op t^ Dooataa
and 1^ aerriua, "Diiae" are inclined. Jaaaph
Scaliger, howerer, coniideriiq that in language and
Teiaificatian the Ditae bne no naemUuce what-
enr lo the acknowledged componliotu of Viiyil,
and that the aentinient* axpreiaed were compteMr
at variance with the gentle and anbnuaaire iinnt
which Virgil diiphiyed nnder like ein:imutaneet,
wai convinced that he csnld not be the anthori
bnl, recollecting, ou the other hand, that the ino-
denta deacribed and the name of Lydia coiratpond-
ed in aouH degne with the detaila trmamitted tn
na with i^rd lo Valerina CaU, delen ' ■ -■ -
they omat be from tha pen of that gi
and ahnoat all nbaeqnoit edilora haTe
in the deciiion. Jt li manifeat, howeiei, that tha
condution bu been rery laihij adopted. Qiant-
ing that we an entitled to n^ect the aathority of
the MSSn which in tbia cue it perhape not *erj
important, and Id remoTe Iheee |Hecea from the
WHfca of Virpl, atill the arguments on which Ihey
hare been ao confidoitly tranalemd to Cato aia
aingularly weak. We can build nothing upon tha
fictilion* name of Lydia ; and eren if we grant
that the eatat* of Cato wa* actnalty dialribntad
among the Tateiani of Snlla, although of thia wa
haTe not the digfateat endence, we know well that
hnndied* ef othan auffeied unider a like calamity.
Nor i* there anything in the context by which wa
an fix the epoch of tlie fi>rfeitnre in queation. AU
the drcumilancea are juat aa appUcable lo the timea
of Octananui ai lo thoaa of Sulla.
3. The diacoldanl opiaiooi which bare been B>-
tcrtained with t^ard to Battania are apoken of
under BATTASua.
The Dirae were Brat printed at tha end of tha
edilio princepa of Virgil, at Rome, by Sweynbeini
and Pannaiti in 1469, and are alwnya included
among the euiy impreaaioDi of tha CatalectB. They
appeved in an independent form at Le}'dco(l2Dia,
1G52), under the intpectlon of Chrietophar Arnold,
who adopted the corrected text of Scaliger. Since
that period, they have been edited by Eichatiidt
(Jena, Ito. 1826), and with very complete prole-
gomena by PutKih (Jena, 8(0. 1828), who« wnric
waa reprinted at Oxford by Dr. Oilei in 1839.
They are to be fbnnd alao in the "Anthoiogia" :if
Boimann (toL iL p. 647), and in the "Poatae Ijt-
tini Minoiea" of Wcnudoiff (roL iii. p. iIt. &c.),
who prefixed a very learned diiaertation on varioua
topic* connected with the work. An etaay by
Niilce, who bad prepared a new edition of Valeiin*
Cato for the preaa, appeand in tha " Rheiniachea
Miueam" for 1828. [W. R.1
CATO, VE'TTIOS. [Scato.]
CATO'NIUS JUSTUS, a centnrion in one of
the Pannonian legiona which revolted on the acoee-
tion of Tibecioa, a. d. U. When the innuiHtioa
waa quelled by Diuaua, Catoniua and aome other*
were xtai to Tiberius to lue for pardon. (Tab
Avt. L 29i Dion Cn«. li. 18.) [U 8.]
CATTUMrBUiS, a chief of the Oemuin tribe
of the Catii, from whom the mother of Italicue. the
Chamacan cbiei^ waideKended. (Tac...l«.iL Ifi.)
He ia [vobably the aanie ai the one whom Stmbo
(viL p. 292) call* ITcinmenia. [ L. S, ]
CATLIALUA, a noble youth of the (icnoiUI
tribe of the (iolonet. Ilrpiidinjt the vinlenco of
Maroboduut, ho tuok to lll^jhl ; but when the power
CATULLUS,
rai in iu dcditM, Catnalda reMilTed
apoB taking Tengnine& He mncmbled a lai^
fom, and innided tbe countr? of Ibe MaiconuuinL
Marabodani iled *cri» tbe Iknube, and uUciWd
tbe proEectiim of the emperor Tiberiu. But Ca-
" ' ' ^ ' u conquered loon after hj tbe
mud of Vibiliu. He
It to Fonim Jolinm in
L (Tac.4in.iL6a,63.) [L.S.]
CATUONATUS, the tmia o! the AUabragei
in tlielrn*all eaiint the Roman* in b. c. 61, de-
fialed Muiliot LaaHniu, tbe legate of C. Pomp-
liau, the praelm' of the proTinca, and would ban
dMtnyed hie wliole imj bat for a Tialent teiapeet
which ame. AFterwarda Catugnatiu and hit annj
wen nrnninded bjr C Pomplinni neu Soloniom,
who nude them all prieonen with the eiceptior of
Catngnatiu hinueli (Dion Caie. iniii. i7, 48;
cemp. LiT. &iil. 103; Cic ifc Fror. Cbo. 13.)
CATULLUS, VALERIUS, whoae jnenomen
u altooether omitted in manrHSS., while leTenl,
with Apnleiiu (^}>«^.), deiignale him ai Gnw,
and a few of tbe beat with Plinj (H. JV. zuriL
6) ai QiMlmi, wai a natiye of Verona or iti isuiio-
dnte Tidnilf, ai we kam frcm the tcttimoD; of
nanj arndenl writen(e.^ Or. Ant. iit 16, 17 j
Plin.j:e.,- Martial,Le2,i.lOS,TiT. ISfi; Anxin.
Dr^ tuX According la HieronTmDa in the
Euiebian Cbnniele, be waa bom in the conndihip
of Cinna and OclaTiiu, B. c 87, and died in hii
thirtieth year, B. c £7> The lecand data ia nn-
donbledly erroneoQij tor we hare poaitire eridence
from hi) own work* that be mrriTed not only the
iecond csniulihip nf Pampej, n. c 65, and tbe
expedition of Cv»r into Britain, but that he waa
aliie in the connlahip of Vaiinioa, B. c *7. {Carm,
lii. and uiiL) We Lave no reuon, however, to
tonclade that the alluvon to Mammam, ctinlamed
in a letter written bj Cican {ad Alt. liii. 52) in
B. c 45, refei* to the lampoon of Catnllui ; we
Joaeph Scaliger
(hatbe
after lb
.. . , ,ondence with Viigil
npalation of the lattar waa fall; aatsb-
iwned ; and (till leta am we admit that there i«
the ilighteat ground for the aaiertion, that the
hjoin to Diana waa written for the leculai gamei
tclebmled b; Auguitoi in b. c 1 7. He aaj/ baie
oatlived the connkhip of Vatinint, but otir certain
kaowledge doea not extend bejond that period.
Valerina, the Eatber of Catullua. waa a peraon of
■ome connderalion, tot he waa the friend and
habitual entertainer of Juliua Cacaar (Snet. Jid.
73), and hi> aon rauit have pOMeoed at leaal a
moderate independence, aince in addition to hi*
Ijatcnial reaidence on the beantifol promontory of
Siniiio, he wa« the proprietor of a Tills in the
*icinitj of Tibar, and perfbimed a voyage Erom the
i'liutni in hia own yacht. On tbe other hand,
when we obterre that be took up bi> abode at
Rnme and entered on hi* poeticnl career wbilo itill
in the very ipring of youth (Ixviii. 1£), that be
mingled wiUi the gayeat tocjety and jnduloed freely
inthemoal eipendre pleaiurea (ciii.) of tne metro-
polii, we need feci no aurpriie that be tboutd bare
become involved in pecnniary difficultiea, nor doubt
the sincerity of hit frequent bumoroui lamentations
over tiie empty paraetof himself and bisauactatea.
These embarraaamenia may have iiuJnced him to
make an attempt (o better hia fortune*. acMrdin^
to (he approved fjuhinn al the limes, by proceeding
to Bilhynia in the train of the praetor 1/
bnl it ia dear frtra the billet camptatnCa whidi ka
poor* Ibnh againit the exeluive cupidity of hia
chie^ tlot the epecnlalion wa* attended with littla
The death of Ut brother in tbe Tread— a Una
which he repeatedly d^on* with every mark lA
heartbh arial^ non e^eciaUy in the aflecting
elqy to Hoitdm — i* geoemllT mppoaed lo have
happened dnrii^ thia expeditun. ""■ '
When railing against the evil fbrtona wbkl
attended the jovmey to the Eaal, he makea o
aUnnon to any tnch mislbitaiie a* thi* ; we !aA tt
ilely before quitting Aua and inunedialely al
lii retoni to Italy, aa daea tha language oi thi
[p- in whia be give* vent to Ua ionow
vadei ao many of hia lighter ixodnction*, and
that ha enjoyed the friendihip of the most cele-
brated litinuy ehatacter*. teem* dear from tba
individnala to whom many of hi* piece* are
addreaaed, among whom we find Cicero, Alpbo-
nui Vama, Lionin* Catvui, the orator and poet,
Ciona, aotbor of the Smyrna, and sevsnl otbeia.
Tba lady-love who i* the theme of the grealai
number of hia amatory effiuian* » *ty1ed Leabia,
but her real name we are told by Apuleiu* wa*
Clodia. Thi* bare bet by no mean* entitles n* ts
jump to the coDduaou at which many hate arrived,
that she wai the nater of the celebrated Clodiu*
ilain by Milo. Indeed the pretumption it ttnng
Against *uch an inference. The tribute of bigb-
flown praise paid to Cicero would have been but a
bad recoDunendation to the bvour of one whom
the orator makes the subject of scumlou* jest*, and
i^D is said 10 have cherished against him all the
vindictive animosily of a woman tirtt ^hted and
then openly intalCed. Catulln* waa wann in hi*
mentments a* well a* in his Bltacbmenti. No
pmdenliBl cODsideration* interfered with the bee
expmuon of hi* wrath when provoked, lor ha
aUcka with the moat Intter vehemence not only
hia rival* in lore and poetry, but acruple* not on
two occasion* to indulge in the meet oHeniive im-
pntationa on Juliu* Caesar. Thi* petuhum m*
probably the reault of u
irritation, for elaewhere h
treat thi* great per*onage with reapecB (cii. 10),
1* fully di
. of no 1
hknielf or t<
rally did Caaaar continne upon term* of failimacy
with the lather of Catullua, but at once anxpted
the apology tendered by the son, and admitted him
on the lame day a* a gueat at hi* table. (Suet.
TliB works <rf Catulln* which have come down to
us conaiiE of a lerie* of 1 1 6 poem*, thrown to-
gether apparently at random, with ecarcely an
attempt at armngement. The lint of tbeie i* an
epiatle dedicatory to a eenain Cornelius, the author
of aome historical conipeudiuni. The gnunnuirian*
decided that thi* muat be Conidins Nepua, and
consequently entitled the collection Valrrii CaliM
ad Contdiam Nepultm Liier. The piece* a>« e(
dilferent tengtha, but moat of them are very short.
They refer to such a variety of topic*, and are
conipoicd in to many diHerent styles and difleicnl
CATULU8.
<S3
■yatoutically. A &«. nch M ths hjnui
Diana (xxiit.), tils tmutatkni liDni Sappho (IL),
the sddreu to Furiiu sod Aoraliiu, uiil the tm
Hjmuiui] laj» (bi liii.), aipecijilljr the fonner.
HUT be coiuidered u itrictlf lyiimL The Ndd-
tialiaf Faleni and Thetis, which extendi to npwardi
•f 400 Hexnmeler line*, ia a legandai? heraic
poem ; the four which an nmnberwl lii». — lirii^
allhoDgh bearing tittle memblance to each other
either in mattei or maimer, Eiill under the head of
dtgiei ; the At;* standi alotie ai a religioui poem
v( a dcicnptioD quite peculiar, and the great mail
ef tboae which remain may be compnhended under
Hit genanil title of epigrama, provided wa employ
that leim in ila wjdeit aoeepiatioa, aa incladiiiB
■II abort, ooeaoonal, fiigitiTi cranpoiidoM, igggeatea
hj KKXkB paaiii^ thought and by tfie ordinary oc-
uunncee ii( eieiy-day locial life. Fnm the DatuiB
of the aua it >• probable that many luch effiiuoni
would b« loat, and araordingly Pliny (ff.A''. iiniu
3) malcH mention of Tenet upon loTe-chaima o^
which no trace remaini, and Terentiaoni Haanu
Dotica aome IthypkaUka. On the other hand, the
CtTv and the PBrvigtiiiim Veatiit bare bean em-
Nolwithitanding hii remarkable venatiHl;, it
■nay be sffinned with abaolate truth, that Catullni
adorned all he touched. We admin by tumi, in
tbe lighter efibrti of hi> muie, hii nnafiected cok,
playliii grace, ngoroui limplidty, pungent wit, and
alaahing invective, while every lively conception ii
developed with >ueh maichlen felidty of eiprea-
aion, that we may almoit pntnoancc them pnfect
in tlieir kind. The lament fQr bii brathar'i dnth
it a moat touching outhunt of aienuiue grief, while
the elegy which immcdinlely foUowi, on the trana-
fonnation of Berenice'* haii into a cunitellation,
being avowedly a timnilalion or cloie imitation of
CBlUmacbna, ii a cunona and THlunb[e spedmea of
the learned atiRhcH and jngpiiioiu nflectotion of
tlie AleianHriah echbot It li impmiiBIo not to
aUtnire the lolly tone and itately energy which
pervade the Peleni and Theti* ; and the andden
traniilionfiDmthe deeoUition and deapair of Ariadne
to the tumaltDooj merriment of Dacchui and hi*
reveller* it one of the Gne*t eiampie* of contrait
to be found in any language. CompoHeon ii ahnoit
imponible between a number of objecta difiaring
eaaentially from each other, but perhap* the anateat
'■■'■■ 'ihomo*!
worki ii the Alya, oi
tot in the iftrffle m
polling impetUDUily along ^
the frantic ipirit of orgiaatic wonUp, the hery ve-
beiaence of the Oreek dithyramb. Many of Mi
poemi, however, are defied by groai coaneneei
and lennmlity ; and ve ihsll not attempt to uige
hii own plea (cxvL) in axlenuation, although ap-
Cved by the lolemn inanity of the yoongei Pliny,
the defence in realily aggravate! toe crime,
aince it indicalea a aacret though lupiomaed bh>-
adoOBWM of guilt. At the aome time they were
the vicea of the age rather than of the individual.
The filth oS Catullui leldom apiii^ from a prurient
imagination revelling in volnptuou inuigea, it
lather pnceedi from habitual impurity of aipnt-
aion, and probably giiei a fair lepreeentation of
the manner* and convenation of iba gay lociety of
Banie at that period.
The epithet dnelia applied to our poet by Tibnl.
hia, Ovid, Martial, and olhera, h» given riae Is
Donaiderabla diKUaion. It wbi bestowed, in all
prehability, in conaeqncnce of the intimate ao-
quaintance with Oreek litentuie and mythology
diiphiyed in the Atyi, the Pdeua, and many other
pieces, which bear the ilrongeil inlamal marki of
being (onned npon Greek modeli. CaiuUui alio, .
it muit be remembered, wa* the fint who natural- I
ited many of the more beautiful ipeciei of Oreelc I
vene, and Horace can only dnim the merit ef '
having extended the number. At the lame time.
of the I
.ingly I
of the old republican rough'
a Oemmn critic hai well re-
ne employe foreign raateriala
have a itrong fiavoi
nev. Nay more, ■
marked, even when
he work* them np
them a Roman air and character, and thui ap-
proachea much more nearly to Lueretiui and the
andenla than to the highly poliihed and artifidoi
achool of Virgil and the Augualon*. Hence oroaa
the great popularity he enjoyed aninng bis country-
men, aa proved by the long catalogue of teiLimonie*
kWD the pen* i^ poeti, bistoriana, philoaophen,
men of adence. and grammarian!. Hurace alone
ipeaki in a lomewhat contempiuoni stmin. bnt
thi* i* in a pnsvge where he ii profeiaedly depre*
dating the older baida, toward* whom he ao often
diaplayi jealooly.
The poemi of Catutlua were fint diKOvered
about the^wginningof the 14th century, at Vemna, ,
by a poet named Benvennto Campeiani. None of [
the MSS. at preaent known ascend higher than
the 1 6(h century, and all of them appear to have
been derived from the nme archetype. Hence, aa
might be expected, the text ii very corrupt, and
haa been repmtedly mlaipolaled.
The Editio Princep* bean tiie dale 1472, with-
out the name of place or printer ; n eecond appnred
at Parma in 147'2, and two at Venice in 1475
Uuratni and Achillea Statiua, and in the seven-
teenth Paiaeraliu* and Isaac Vossiu*, publishrd
daborata and valuable commentariei, bnt their
attempt! to improve
The n
r of the I
editiona i* that of Vol|u (Palav. 171U), die
moit useful for ordinary purpoiea ii that of F. W.
Doenng. (Bd. wc Atioua, lS3t.) Lachmanu
(BenL 1829} hai exhibited the genuine text, so
bra* it can tn ascertained, deared in greatnuasure
of conjectural emendation!.
Ad Engiiih metrical tianiUtion of the whole
work* of Catollui, accompanied by the Latin text
and ihon notea, ws* pnbliihed by Doctor Nott,
Land. 1795, Svok.8va; bnt by br the beet which
ha* appeared in «ur language i> that of the Hon.
George Idmb, Lend. 18-21, 2 vols. 12mo. Thet«
are alio nmueiDui tranahitioni into n«Dch, Italian,
and Oerman of the collected poem* and of detached
piece*. [W. R.]
CATULUS, a Moaa of a bmily of the plebeian
Lulalia ta Lnctatia (ena, alymohfpcally eonnected
with the word* Lato, ^na, and indicating
ihiewdneaa, ngadty, aotion, or the like.
1. C. LuTiTiui C. r. C H. CaTDLua, conanl
B. c 243 with A. Poatnmiuj Albinui. The iir*t
Panic war bad bow continued tra upward* of
twenty- two yeara. Both portiea were exhausted
by the long itruggle, but neither of tbem ihewad
AM CATULUa
taj incliDatiim to kbudon the conlnt. E<er
dsa the butls of Pwiamiu (2M) tb» Romuu
Ud bsm in poMnuon of all Sidl; wiili tba ei-
nptioD of LiljhamnLi Dnpuiain, md the fistifi«]
camp npon Honnl Erri ; but ibet tDan^otda
had hitherto deiied c<«rj effint upon the part cf
tha bcnegsn, who hiiing ■baodonal in d«puT
ft]] BcUf 0 roowintt. wen blockading iitaa hy land,
wUlo HuniLcar Barca was gmdiuilJj fonaing aii
•rmy with which Its Ike
IB open field.
Tbe Cartluginiaiu wen nndiipated nuulen of the
Ma, for the lU^mana, diipinted by the toea of foor
largo QeeU within aiery ahoit period (26S— 249 X
unannting in all to upwarda of 600 aliip*, had,
after the gnat rictory of Adherbal ora P. Claa-
diua Pulcher (249), complelelj abandoned their
DBTj. In thi* junctun the aeaate, feeling con-
Tineed that onl; ooe path to niccew hty open, de-
termined to make a deipeiale eSiirt A fleet of
2U0 ahipa of war waa built and manned with
utoniahing rapidity, chiefly through the patriotic
liberality of indiiidunl) who came forward to nip-
d bothcc
Allunua,
bring Bamen ot Han, wu prohibited b; the
chief pontiff from quitting tbe dij, and hit pbue
waa nipplied b; Q. Valeriua FaltOi then prselor.
Oatnlna before letting out, fillad with aniiet; in
regard ti
iBult of an enterpriM lo important,
to conatdl the ontde of Fortone at
ihit waa forbidden, on the groond
«coming in a Roman general to
I an; deitiea we thoie of Rome.
Tbeae nwaaoKa ware ao prompt, that the iMw
fleet ^>paared upon the Sicilian ccaat eariy in ntm-
mer, while the naTj of the enem; wsi Mill in
wiuter-qaanera at Carthage. The harlHHir of
Dnpannm waa inatantlj occnpied, and the atege
liitonnul; prsMed both by land and aea. ^t
while the atruggle wia moat fierce, Caluint re-
ceived a ierioua wound which compelled bim to
anapend operationa for a time. lUeanirhila he
trained bia nilon with nnceaaing aedTily, and by
conitant practice rendered them expert in all
ordinary nauiiod eTolntiont. Newa had now
Tfsched Africa of the eTenta in Sicilj. A power-
fitl armament waa lannehed in hatle and put to
aea, deeply laden with proTiiiona and warlike
(tore* ibrtbe relief of Dnpanom, naTigsted, how-
ever, by raw, ill-tiained, and awkwaid crewa.
Tha gnat object of Hsnno, the admiral, waa, aa
we an told by Polybina, to mn over to Eryx
vilhoDt altncting the notice of the Romana, to
lighten hia veueli by landing their cargo, and lo
l^e on board a nomber of the braie and well-
diaciptiued treop* of Hamilcar. Hit movomenta,
however, wen known by Catulo*, who retolTed at
FTcty huard to force an engagement, and being
kimaclf atiU nnfil (br active eiertion, entnited tha
etecation of hii plant in a great meaiare (o Falto.
The fleet accordingly |»aied over to the island of
Apguta, oppoaite to Idlyhaeum, and from thence,
al Iny-breakon thanumingafthe IDth of March
241, they deacried the hoatile aquadron bearing
dnwn under a prraa of canvaaa right before tbe
wind, which waa blowing a gale from tha weat
and had laiaed a heavy aaa. Notwithttanding
theae diaidvaolagea, the Rimiana formed their line
of battle with theit firoi ....
Catthagiaiana, peroeifiBg that they v
CATOI.ua
prepared lor action by hauling down tbdr aaik,
tbui altogether aacriflcing the advantage of the
woUher gage. Tbe nanlt of the conteat aeema
never to bave been fiff a mement doubtfoL The
dsep-laden ahipa ef Hanno could neitlier RMUHBnvn
nor figfati eevenCy wen captored, fifty were tank ;
the rett taking advantage of a Incky ahitt of the
wind which veered round to the Eait, won and
eacaped. Thit blow, which at an ouiier period
would aeaiceiy have been felt, waa dedtire. The
Carthaginiana, npon receiving inieUigence of lb*
diaaater, feeling that they had neither officera,
men, nor money, left for pmaecating the war, de-
•patched a raeaaanger with all speed Co linmilear,
inveating him with full anthoriCy to accept tha
beat terma be could obtain. Catnlna wai eager ta
meet thete ov^onrea, that he mi^t have tbe
honour of concluding a glotioiu peace befne tin
period of hia command, which wa* bat drawing to
a cloK, ihould expire. With theae diipotitioiB
prelimioaruB were quickly arranged, and the fiil-
iowing conditiona were agreed upon : I . That the
CacthBgiaiBoa ^ould evacuate all Sicily,
bonid n.
,the
r the alliea of tbe Syracutana. % That they
anould reaton alt the Roman priaoDere without
nuiaom. 3. That they ihould pay to the Romaiia
2-2DD Euboic talentt by intl^enta, eitenditig
over a ^laoe of twenty yeora. Theae alipDlatian^
when Bubmitted to the Roman people, did not
* ' ' iuunine into the Mate of
hej arrived, iuitted npon
certain changea to the diaadvantage of the Carth*'
giniaoa, and Hamilcar thooght fit to tabmit.
Thete were, that the compenaation money thosld
be augmented by the turn of one thouMod taleat^
and that tbe penod allowed for paymenl tbonld ha
diminiahed by ten yaan ; moreover, thai the Car-
thaginiana ahould evBcnate alt the iaianda bptweca
IlaTy and Sicily.
Catulut on hit return home daimad and wa*
allowed hi* well-wan triumph, which he celebrated
on the 4th of October, 241, not, however, without
a vaxatiooi oppoaition on the part of Falto, who
pretended, contrary to thote ptinciplet of militarj
law by which the Romana wen invariably guided,
that he waa entitled lo all the glory beaoae the
comnunder-in-chief had been diiabled by hia
wound from taking an active ahare in the final
engngoir.ont. (Polyb i SB— «4 ; IJv. Efil. 19;
Eutrop. ii. 27 ; Oroa. iv. 10 1 Vat Mai. iL8.S2)
Zonar. viii. p. 368, &c ; bat. Capitd.)
3. C. LuTATiUB CatuluS, perfiapa the ton of
No. 1, connil B. c 220, with L. Vetoriua Philo.
(Zonar. viii. p. 40JS.)
3. Q. LuTATitrs Q, r. Catulub, conaul B. c.
102 with C. Mariua IV., having been pRviooaly
defeated in three mcceative atlempte, fint by C.
Atiliua Semnnt, who waa conanl in 106, secondly
by Cn. Hanliua (or Halliua, or Maniliua), who
waa conaul in a c 105, and thirdly by C. Flavina
Fimbria, who waa conaul in B. c. 104. Re sfthrr
wat not a candidate for the coniuttbipof 103, M if
nnancceaafiil, hit diBeppoinlroeBt it not alluded to
by Cicero in the paaaage where the reat of hia
reputaea are enumerated. (Pro Plane fi.l At the
time when Catulut entered upon otBce, the ulmoat
oonttemation reigned at Rome. The Cimbri, who
in their great migration wcatward had been jmned
by tbe Ttotoni, the Anibnnei^ the Tignrini, and
CATULU3.
mnooa othFT tribe*, oftet iveepiiig the npper
Tiilley oT tha Danube and api«diiig o>« Soutbctn
Cliuil bikI Nonlifm Spun, stter dclcatino four
Komui coraulh Ciirba(113), Silaniu (IDS), Cu-
■iiu (107), Monlini (106), together irith the pn-
comul Okjuo (lOG), and deitfayjng fira Roman
anniet, were now preparing to pour down
Ital;. The inTsding hurt vsa dirided into I
Tiulcolumai. The Taatoni were niBiching Ihnmgh
Proience with iha intentiDU of turning the AIn
at Nice, and foUewing th« coaat rood along the
bhoree of the Lignrian gnli^ wbiZe the Cimhr
were preparing to ciDu the pona frain the Tynil
which tnd down bj- Botien and Trent to the
plaim of the Po. It waa delermiced that Marina
ihould oppoae the Tentoni, and that Catnliu with
Bulla Sra his lieutMiaiit ahouid be ready to attain
tangled in the monntain detilea. How well the
former exeeiit«d hii buk bj the great tattle
fought on the Rhone near Aii (Aqu» Seitiae) ii
detailed elaewhere. [Hariits.) Meanwhile th.
campnign of hia colleegne had been )«■ gloriooa
Cataliia, fearing to we^en hia fane by attempting
to guard the pasaea, look up a poaicion on the
Adige (Atheua) where it begina to emerge Inan
the iwkj gorgea which coniine ita wat(
tbpir aource, uid having thrown a bridgi
the atrenm and erected forts on both aidea,
there to await an attack. The Cimbii, pouring
dawn from the higher gionnd along the left bank,
attacked the Roman works with aucb fury, that
the aoldiera, diapirited probably by the timid de-
feud re lac^ra of their general, were aeiied with a
panic, abandoned their camp, and fled in confusion.
Hod it not been Ibr the ^lantry of the detach-
ment who defended a redoubt which aened ai a
itit du povl, the bridge would have at ouca been
won, and the whole Roman army might haTe been
deatrojed. Catnlui on thia ocoaaion, according to
the conilruction which Plnlanh thinka fil to pot
npnn hia condnct, like an able and excellent
general, preferred the gloij of hia fellow-dtiaena
to hia own, Fot when he found himaelf unable to
pleTwl npon hia men to keep their ground, chooa-
ing that the diihononr ahould fall upon hia own
hrad, he ordered a retreat, and placing himaelf in
front of the fugiliTea, fell back hehmd the Po,
ihuB abandoning the whole of Tninapodane Qaul
to the raiagea of the enemy. Aa aoon aa the
newa of thia diuater, which happened in the
apring of 101, reached Rome, Mariua, who had
recently relumed to the dty, inatantly aet forth lo
the Buiitance of hia late colleagne. The united
ormiee of the conaul and proconaul croaeed the Po,
and hastened in learch of the Cimbri, whom they
fbnnd to the weatward of Milan, near Vercelli
(Vercellae), aearcfaing, it wonld appear, for the
Teotoni, of whoae datmctio ■ ■ ■
lived intelligence. The t
I of the (
ananiitted to aa by Plut
of the marrellana. The Roman forcea amounted
to about lifty thonsand men, of whom twenty
thoniand under Catulua occupied the centre, while
the ren'aindet, commanded by Mariua, were poated
When the battle waa joined, a
,..iia dual
invn each otlif
Mariua
I enemy, and
inf pnaed beyond, wandered aboot aeeklng
" '" vain, while the chief brunt of the conflict
CATULU3. OSS
(ell npon Catulua, and to him iherefbre belongrit
tie honour of tiw deduve victory which waa
gained. It moat be remarked that Ihii reraion of
the atoiT ia confiMtedly derived fnrni the common-
tariea of Sulh^ and probably alao from the hialn-
ricol work of Catnlaa himaelf, and aince both of
theae authoritiei wen not only inclined to moke
the moat of their own eiploila, but were olaa
Btimnhtsd by violent hatred lowitrda Marina, we
cannot tKeive thrir teaiimany with any confideiMe.
It is certain that great Jealouay existed Iwtween
the two amies; it la certain alao that at Rome the
whole merit of having iBTed hia cnontry waa
given to Marina, and, that the uune feeling eiiated
to a certain degree neatly two centuriea afterwarda
ia proved by the well-known line of Juvenal (viii,
253).
** Nobilia OTnatnr laan collags aecnnda."
Catulua waa one of theae who took on active
ahare in the death of Saluminna ; he served with
diatinction in the Social war, and having cageriy
eapouaed the cause of Sulla in the civil atriie
which followed, hia name waa included among tha
liat of victims in the great proKiiptinn of S7. As
eacape was impoiaible, he ehni himself np in a
newly-plnatered chamber, kindled a (charcoal) lira,
and was quickly >ulT[mted by the vapnun.
Catulua was a highly educated and generally ae-
comjdiahed man, deeply versed in Greek literature,
and especially famed for Ihe eitreme grace and
purity with which he apoke and wrote hia own
kmguage. (Cic <U OraU id. 8, BtmI. 35.) Ha
waa the author of several omtiona, of an bialorie^
wotk on hia own Couaulship and tha Cimbric war,
composed in the style of Xenophon, and of poema ;
but the whole of theae have periohed with the ei-
ceptioD of a couple of epigrams, not remarkable fin
■ny peculiar ease or felicity of expresnan, one ot
whicli ia given by Cicero (rfe Nat Dear. i. 28),
and the other hj A. Oellius (lii. 9).
Two edifices in Rome are apnken of by ancient
writera aa " Monomenta Caluli" — the leraple of
" Fortuna bujusce diei," vowed at the battle of
Vercelli, and the « Portlcua Catnii " on Ihe
Palatine, built with the proceeds of the Cimbric
apoili. A portion of the latler cdiliCB was deatroyed
t^ Clodiua when he raied the houaa of Cicero.
(The pemgea of Cicero referring to Catulua an
given in Orelli, Onom. TaU. ii. p. 3fi6, &c ; Plut
Mar. SmIL ; Apman, B. C. L 74 i Veil. Pat. ii.
21 i Flor. iii. 21; VaL Max. vL 3, ii, 12; Plin.
H. N. iiiiv. 19. Catulua ia iuDnluced in the
De Oraton, and ia represented a> Bcenm|»nying
hia half-brother, C. Julius Caeaor Strabo, to the
Tuaculanum of Craania. The mother of Catulua
waa Popillia, whose Kcond huabsnd was L. JiJiua
Caeaor, Calher of the above-named Caeaar.) [Camp.
ClBSAB, Nos. S, 10.]
4. Q. LuTATiDS Q, p. Q. N. Catdlus, son of Noi
S, narrowly escaped hia fitthet's &te, having been
iDclnded in the aame proacriptiDn. Throughout
life ha waa diatinguiahed na one of the prominent
leadera of tha ariiitsuacy, but toso fltr superior to
the great body of hia etoas in purity and aingleneaa
of purpose, and received &om the whole community
marka of eataem and confidence aeldom beatowed
with unanimity in periods of exdtement upon on
active politiod leader. Beii^ consul along with
U. Aemilius Lepidus in B. c 78,. Ihe year in
which SoUn died, he steadily teilsted the effbrta ot
hia coilsagna to bring about a coi
CKD
CATU9.
I7 kbrngating Iht acta of tha dictator, and vhtn,
the fMUiwing apring; Lei^ut muched a^umi the
city at tha head irf ths ntmunti of the Moiun
bctinn, he wu deEsaled by Catulu in the battle
of tha Miliiaa bridga, and forced to take refoge in
Sarditiia, vheie h* loon after perithed in SD
auempt to or|;aniae an inmrrection. JLaPiDus.]
Calulai. although trao to hit pan; and hii piin-
riplei, denoojiced tbo ecirrnpt pnicticeB which dis-
graced the MDtU while they poiKoed the eidaufe
right to act w jndicei on criminal trial* ; hia
opinioD upon thii aubjijc-t wat moit unequivocallj
eipreoaed when Pampein* brought forward hia
DKolnre (b. c 70) for reiloring the ptivili^i of
the tribouea, and hia pnaence u a judex upon the
imptacbment of Venea waa probably one of the
circuDUtaneea which depnTed the culprit of all
hope. He came forwud at an opponent of the
Oabinian Bod Manitian lawa (b. i;. 67 and 66),
and Cicen ieca:dt tlie tribute paid by the popo-
Um, on the latter occaiiou, 10 hit character and
taleota ; for when, in the coune of an argument
^aintt the eilniviigant powen which tha conlem-
niated enactment prapoKd to bellow upon a litlgla
indiTidnal, Cstulua aaked the multitude to whom
they would look ahould any miafotlune beEal their
tarourite, the crowd, almoit with one voice, ihoutod
reply, I
. theyw
d tool
i»lL
When cantor along wiih Croaaut in 6S, he with-
alood tha mmuRi of bit colleague, who detired to
make Egypt tributary to Rome, and ao firm waa
each in maintaining hii potitiou, that at length
both reaigned without efbcting anything. Daring
the piDgmt of the Cnlilinarisn plot (b. c 63), he
ttieniMHiily aupported Ciceio, and either ha or
Cato wai the fint 10 hail him at ** parent patriae."
If wa an to believe Salluit, Catialna uaed every
eHort to prevail upon Cicero to inaert the name of
Caeiar among ihs coDipiratora, atimulaled, it it
taid, by a recent grudge ; for, when candidate for
the office of chief pontiff, be had been defeated by
Caeaar. That a bad feeUng etiated between Iham
la clear, for the firtt act of Caetoi when ha became
[metor, on the firal of January, 62, waa an attempt
to deprive hia former rival of the office of com-
■niauoner for the retloralion of the C^itol, which
had been dntroyed by fire during the did war
(H.'l), an appoiatmeni held by him ever lince the
death of SoUa. But the oplioiatea who were
eacoiting the new conault, upon bearing of tha
attempt, tiuhad in a body to the forum and by
tbeir united efiortt threw out the biiL Thua the
name of Catuloa became cannected with the Capitol
n tha raign of VitetHui.
Catului died duriug the contolahip of Melelloa
Celer, B. a. 60, happy, layt Cit«ro, both in the
iplendour of bit life and in baring been apored the
tpeclacle of hit aoontry^ ruin. He waa not con-
lidered an orator, hut at the lame time poHeticd
the power of expreaaing hia opiniona with loaming,
gnoe, mid wiadom. (Orelli, Ohiiii. 7UJ. ii. p.
367, &.C. i SolL CaO. 35, i9. Frag. Hilar, i. iii.;
Tacit HimL iiL 73; Sueton. J*l. 15, Galb. 2;
VaL Max. vi. 9. S 5; PluC Otw. 13, Oat. Min.
16; Sense. .QiM. 97; Dion Caaa. uitL 13,(alU
him princepa aenatua, ii Tt rpvra Tqi SovAqi Jv,
■t the time o[ iheOabioian law. See al» luviL
S7.*e, ilT.2i 0«lli,/pwir^n.31,) [W.R.]
CATUS, a wDid indicating ahiewdneu, cantioD,
Ngadly, 01 the like, waa a aumame of Sex. Aeljua
CAUDIXUa
Paelnt, who waa conanl b. c. !M [PjkBTual, and
the cognomen of Sox. Aaliua, conanl in *. d. 4t
with C. Sentiut Satuminut. (ValL Pat. iL 103.)
CATUS DECIA'NUS, procurator of Britain
whan tha people nue againal the Romana in a. d.
63 imdai Baadicea, waa by hia extortion and
avarice one of the chief cautei nf tha revolt. Tlis
Britona commenced the war by laying liege to
Camalodonum, and aa Sueloniua Paullinna, the
legate of the province, waa abaent upon an expedi.
tiou againtt the ialand of Moua, tha colouiata ap-
plied to Catua for aiaietance, who wat, however,
able to aend them only 200 men. After tha Ul
of Camalodunum and the defnt of Petiliua Cere-
alit, Catua fled in alarm to Gaul. He waa >uo-
ceeded in hit office of procurator by Juliua Olaa-
ndanut. (Tac .^nn. li*. 32, SB; IKon Cam. Iiii.
2; comp, BofDlcIA.)
CATUS, FI'RMIUS, a aenator, waa the ao-
cnier of Scriboniua Libo Druiua in *. n^ 16. A
few yun aftcra-aida (a. d. 34), Catua w
demned by the ae- •" •—■-'—■
on account of a £1
he brought againi
of hit former aervice in the occuiation of Dmaua,
Tiberiue remitted hit banithmeni, but aUowed him
to be expelled frotn tha tenate. (Tac Jaa. a. 27,
i». 31.)
CAVARI'NUS, a Senoniau, whom Caeaar
made king of hia people, wat expelled by hit tob-
jecta and compelled to fly to Caeaar, e. c 54. He
afterwardi accompanied Caeaar in hia war agtinat
Amlriorii. (Caaa B. a. v. 54, vL 6.)
CA'VARUS {KaiapaiV tha laal king of that
portion of the Oauli which tattled in Thiace and
for many yeara eiaeled an annual tribute bom
Byaantium. It waa chiefly by hia mediadon that
E^uaiaa I. and tha Rhodioui ware induced to make
peace with Byaantium in b-c 219. Ha wat ulti-
mately alain in battle againal the Thndaoa, wbo
dofealed and utterly dealroyed all the Qaola in
their country. (Polyb. iv. 46, 53.) PolyUua
calls him "aroyaJ-licArted and magnanimoni man**
{$aai\ut6s Tf ^trti aol t**yt:Ki^ftti/\ and aavt
that he gave great protection to maivhanta tailing
to the Euiine; he adda, howeitf, ^t he wat
tpoilt by the flattery of Soitratui of Chakedon.
(Polyb. viiL 24, and ap. AOm. vi, p. 252, i.)
" Cavarua" vraa perhapt rather a national name
than one peculiar to the individual, the Csvari
having been a tribe of tome contequance which
dwelt on the eattem bank of tha Rhone, between
Av^n and Valence. (SUab. iv, p. 166 ; Dale-
champ, ad Alhau I. c.) [£. E.J
CAU'CALUS (KufmAoi), of Chiot, a riietori-
cian, of whom an eulogium on llerBclet it meii-
tioned by Athrnocua (i. p. 412), who alto atntea
that he waa a btnlher of the hiatotion Theopomput.
It it vary probable, that Suidot and Phouui (>. c
AiJ^iov Koiiir ) nfer lo our rhetorician, in which
cate the name KoiiKoooi mutt be chanOBd into
KidHoJuii. [L S.]
CAUCON (Kabcw), a ton of Celaenua, who vraa
believed to have carried the orgies of the great god-
destfrom Eleutia to Ueiaene, whore ha wat worship-
pad aa a hero. Hia tomb waa ahawn in Lrprooa
(Paai.iv. 1. gi, 27.S4, V. 5, f 4.) One of tha
toot of Lycaon alao bore the name of Cancoo.
(ApoUod. iiL 8. { !■) [^-^.J .
CAUDl'NUS, a ninmme of leTeral of th* I
Comclii Lentuli. [LiNTULir&]
D;p:cc; ..Google
CEBES.
CAUNUS. IBvBLis.]
CAU'SIUS (Kwiffoi), > lunumF of Aicle-
IHiu, deriied fhno Cwia in Araidiii, whrn ha wu
ironfaiiAed. (Stcph. Bji. i. «. Kuui ; camp..
Pmll. nil 25. ( 1.) [L. S.]
CAY'STRIUS (Kadn^iMi), > md of Achillei
and theAmuon Pentlmileii, fhimwhom tbe liTer
Ctjitni wu belieTsd W ban deriTcd ita name.
Cafitrio*, bother with Atiiu, had a henam on
thf buiki of that Htst. (Suab. lii. p. 6S0 ; Serr.
ad Aa. il. 861.) [I^ S.]
CEBALI'NUS (KrfoAuTii), a brother of Nico-
machtu, who UtwI on licentioni tendi witli
Dironiu, th« amhnr of the plot aoainil the life of
Aleianiiei the Gnat in B. c 330. Nkomachua
■cqnainted hia broker with the plot, and tha latter
revealed it to Philota* that he might lay it Wore
the kingi but aa Phitotaa neglecled la do ao for
tug days, Cehalinua mention^ it to Metroo, ooa
of tha royal pegea, who Immediatelj iafbnned
Alatander. Cebaliniu w» (brtfawith bronghl be-
fore the king, and order) wen gii ~ ' ~~
Dimnia. (Curl
i. 7i Diod. a
. 7B.) [Pu;
'S (Kllvt), of Thebea, waa a diidple of
Philolaua, the PftfaagDiaan, and of Sooatet, with
whom he waa cannaeted by intiniata (riendihip.
(Xen.Af«a. i. 2. S 38, tii.l!.SI7i PlaL CVtf.
p. 45, b.) He i) introduced by Plato u one of
the inlertoeutora in the Fhaedo, and aa haTing
hHD preaent at the death of Socntei. (Pkatd. f.
£9, c] He ia aaid oo the adnca of Socxalea to
hare pnrchaied Phaedo, who had been a alars, and
to have initnictad him in pbiloaophy. (0^ iL
18; Macrob-Sii L 11; Lactant. iiL 34.) Dio-
gtne* Larrtiui (iL 135] and Snidat aacribe to him
three work*, ia. nftaf, 'EAJ/iq, <uid 4>^ixof,all
of which Eudoda (p. 373} erroneoutly attribale*
to Csllippui of Alheni. The kat two of tbew
vorka are loat, and we do not know what thej
UTBled of, hut the lUinf it itill extant, and ii Is-
tentd to by aeveial ancient writen. (Lndaa,
Apohg. 43, Mai. Pratapt. 6 ) Pollui, iiL 95 ;
TertuUian, Di PraaaipL 39; AriataeneL L 2.)
Thia I1(ra( i« a philotc^hiad eipUnation of a table
on which the waele of hunun life with iti danger*
and temptntiona waa ajmbolicaliy repreaented, asd
which ia aaid to have been dedicated by wnne one
in the temple of Cnmot at Athena or Thebea.
The author inttoduce* wnnB youth* contemplating
the table, and an old man who atep* among them
nndenakea to explain iu meaning. Tbe whole
drift of the little bosk ia to ahew, that only the
proper deielopment of our mind and the poueition
of real liituet tan make ni tmly happy. Suidaa
calli thia ■winl a tc^yiiaa rir Jr Aiisu, an ex-
pUnatioD which i* not applicable to the work cow
extant, and aome bare therefore thoaght, that the
Tivai to which Suidu refer* waa a different work
from the one we poaaeaa. Thit and other circnm-
alancea have led tome critic* to donbt whether oar
irba( it the work of the Theban Cebe*, and to
■icriba it to a later Cebea of Cyuciu.B Stoic philo-
•opher of the time of Marcu* Aureliua. (Athni.
i*. p. IS6.) But the i(™i which ia now extant ia
manifeatly written in a Soiratic apirit and on So-
cratic principleg, to that at any rata ita antbor ia
mnch mora likely to haie been a Socratic than a
Stoic pbilotopher. There are, it ia true, «oina few
fMBgn (e. g. c. 13} where pereoni are mentioned
Uiouging to a Uter age ibui that of the Tlieban
Cebei,but
CECROPa U7
i) little doabl bat that thia and ft
intaipotationa by a lalei
aarpriae a* in the oaa of a
work of audi pi^ularity aa the »(«( of Cebe*.
For, owing to it* ethical character, it waa fbnnerlj
extremely popular, and the edition* and trantla-
tiont of It are Tery nomerou*. It ha* been trans-
lated iato all the languaget of Europe, and even
into Roatian, modern Oieek, and Arabic The
lint edition of it waa in a Latin translation by L.
Odaiioi, Bvlogna, 1497. In thia edition, as in
Dearly bQ the *ub*eqnent onei, it ia printed to-
Slher with tha Enchiridion of Epictetua Tbe
It edition of the Qreek text with a Utin trane-
Ution i* that of Aldat(Vanice,4to., without date},
who printed it together with the " Inatilutionet
et alia Opuacula" of C. Lucaiia This waa fol-
lowed by a great nnmber of olhei edition*, among
which we need notice only tfaoae of H. Wolf
(Datel, 1560, Svo.), the Leidan edition(1640,4to.,
with an Arabic tranalatton by Elichmann) of Jac
OronoTiat (Amttenlam, teSS, 8to.}, J. Schulie
(HambuiB, 1694, l^o.}, T. Hematerhuit (Amt-
tenlam, 170B, l'2ma., ti^ther with *ome diiUogue*
of Ludan), M. Meibom, and Adr. Reland (Utrecht,
1711, 4tD.}, and Th. Johneon. (London, I7-2U,
8ro.) The belt modem edition* are thoie of
Sehweighailaer b hia edition of Epictetu*, and
al*« *eaarately printed (Straubuig, IBDC, 13nio.j;
and of A. Coiae* in hit edition of Epictetu*.
(Pari% 1826, 3\o.)
(Fabric Baj. Graze, ii. p. 702, Ac ; Kkpfer,
Di OUtit Taiula Im Dimftatiinut, Zwickau,
laiS, &c 4to. I Mimoiru dt FAtadhnit da /*-
icript. iiL p. 146, &c xliiil p. 455, &c.} [L. S.]
CEBREN (K^p^y), a rirei^god in Trnaa, tha
&ther of A»lerope or Heaperie and Oenone. (Apol-
lod. iii. 12. g 6, &c. i 07. MA ri. 769.} [L. S.]
CI^BRI'ONES {yi^finp), a ton of Priam,
and charioteer of Hector, >l^ by Palroclui. (Hnm.
IL Till 318, li. 521, iii. 736.) [L S.)
CECEIDES (Ki|nU>)[), of Hermiane, a very
ancient Greek dithjismbic poet, whom Aristo-
thanea {KiA. 931} reckona among thoae who be-
inged to the gomi old time*, but hud liecoma
obwilete in hit own daya. The Scholiaat on that
pauaga remarka, that Ceceidea wa* alto mentioned
by the comic poet Cratinaa in hia " Panoptae."
(Camp. Suidai, i. n. K<|(li<oi; Bode, GtiA. dtr
L^.DiMk.derHtUm.'±f.3tlZ,B<,^-\.) [L,S.]
CECROPS IfiinfH^), according to ApoUodoru*
(iii. 14. 9 1, tie.) the iint king of AtUot, which
deriied from him iti name Cecropia. haring pre-
Tiouily borne the name of Acta. Ho ii detcribad at
aa aatochthan, and i> accordingly called aTtryoilf,
tbe upper part of whote body wai human, while
the lower wat that of adiagon, Henca he ia called
iifinji orpsmsuu. (Hygin. J^ui. 48; AnUln. Lib.
6 i Died. i. 3B; Ariitoph. Vmp. 438; Ov. Md.
iL 555.) Some andenti referred the epiihet ii^ni^i
to marriage, of which tradition made turn the foun-
der. He wat married to Agraolot, the daughter
of Actaeoa, by whom he bad a ion, Eryaichthon,
and three dauahtera, A[[iaulo«, Hene, and Psn-
drotot. (Apollod. I.e.; Pau*. L 2. § £.) In hia
reign Pateidon called forth with hit trident a well
on tha acropolit, which waa known in later timet
by the name of the Enchtheon well, from it* being
endoted in the temple of Erechtheua (Pau*. \. 3S.
§ 6 i Herod. liiL 55.) The marine god bow want-
ed to take poHcitioa of the country ; bit Athaoa,
.oogic
S6fl
CEDRENUS.
who mteituaFd tbc ttax itiin, ptantnl
Ine on the hill nf tha acropatii, which conunum
■nJ u ihe had taken Cacnpi u h« wiUcM while
■be planted it, he dedded in her (kTour when (he
nwHian of Attica wa* diipnted between her ud
Poieidan, who had no witneo to attsit that he had
created the well. Ctcmpt i) rapmenled in the
Attic legend! aa Ihe anlbor at the f!nt elemenU oF
ciiiliied li^ mch aa mirriage, the political dirinon
of Attica into tvalte conunimitiei, and tito u the
inlrodncer of a new mode of wonhip, iniumuch ai
he aboliihed the bloodr facrifica which
then been offend to Zeiu, and lubititnted cakei
Mxarai) in their atewL (PaoL riti. 2. f 1 1 Strab;
ui.p.S9T; Enitath-orfffoatp-USB.) Thename
of Cecropa osewi alao in other parU of Qnece,
eepeciallT where there exiated a town of the
name of Athenae, each aa in Boeotia, where he
ia «ud to han fonnded the ancieat towna of Athe-
nae and Elenaia on the riiei Triton,
had a henmm at Haliuttu. Tradition there oiled
him a eon of Paadien. (Pana. ii. 5S, | 1 ; StiahL
ii. p. 407-) In Eubota, which had likewiie a
town Athenae, Ceeropa wai called a eon of Erech-
theni and Piaxilhea, and a gnsdnn of Pandioa.
(Apolbd. iii. \S. H 1. 5 ) I^<1>- 1 A. | S.) From
Iheae Iraditioni il iqnean. thai Cecrnpa maat be
regarded u a hero of the Pelaigian race ; and MUl-
ler jnttlj remarka, that the different tnjtbioJ pep-
eonagei oF thii name connected witii the towna in
Bocolia and Enboca are onlj moltiplicationi of the
one original hero, whoae name and iloij were
tnuiaphuted from Attica to other placei. The
later Greek writen deacribe Cecropa aa haiing im-
mignled into Oreece with a band of colonittt from
Sail in Egyft (Died. L 39 ; SchoL ad Aritl. Plat.
773.) But thii account ii not only rejected by
•ome of the aocienta thenuelm, but bjr the ableit
critic* of modem timea, (HuUer, Oniom. p. 123;
ThiHwall, Cn«t, i. p. S6, &c.} [L. S ]
CEDRrNUS, OEffROlUa (r«i^>at it K.-
tpvii), a Greek monk, of whoM life nothiag ia
known, liTed in the elcTenth centorj, and it the
author, or rather compiler, <tf an hiitorieal work
vhjcb bfvioi with the creation
1 the jeu 1057.
J nil cztenuTe wnra u wnticn in the form of
annali, and miul be ponaed with great caution,
aa it* author waa not only very deflcieni in hiato-
rieal knowledge, bnt >hem a great want of jodg-
menl and a degree of crednlity which maj nit a
writer oF legendi, bnt which bocomoi abaord and
ridicnktui in hiatoriana The latter part of the
Sjnopeie, which treata of erenti of which Cadientu
waa a conteraporarj, ii not quite eo bad, but it
atill thewi that the author waa atterif unable to
bnn a judgment reapeding the timea in which he
lived. Howeier, aa the work it eiteniiTe and
containt an abundance of beta, it ma; frequently
be naed in conjunction with other auuian; but a
careful writer will leldom make him hia vAe
authoril;, except where he haa copied good aourcei.
A gnat number of paaiagea, nay long epi'
aodea, of the Synopaii are alao found in the Annalv
of Joannet Bcjiiliei CaiDpalatea, the cortempo-
nrj of Cedrenai, and the quettion hai of^ been
diKuaied, whether Cnropalatet copied Cedrenni or
Cednnua Cniopnlatea. The work of Curopabtei
goea down to the year lOSl, bnt the latter writer
waa a man of much more inMilcet and jodgment
CELEDONES.
than Cedienna, and there ia no doubt that C>>
dreniu waa the plagiariil, although, of coune, ha
can hare uwd onlj tha iirat part of the annala
of Curopalale*. The ttyle of Cadrtnui ii jay
barbannu. Oudin {CammtwL da Saifl. Eaia.
tdI. ii. p. 1130) lhtnki,but without lUfSdent evi-
dence, that Cednnoi lived in the twelfth century.
The general Utin title of the Hn^j ia, "Com-
pendium HiMorianun ab Orbe Condita ad Iiaacnm
Comnennm (10£7).'' The fini edition, pnbliihed
by Xylander, Baael, ISOS, fbL, with a Uljn
tianaUtton and a piebce, ii very delkient, le
Xyhmder penlied so ineomplete MS. A good
edition waa pubHahed by Ooar and Fahmt, to-
gether with the Annala of Curopalalea, Paria,IS47,
2 Tola. fbL, with a new tianilation, a gloanry
of barharianu, and a preface of P^rot. Thia
edition ii complete, or rery nearly ao, the edilaa
having collated good HS3., and paid particular
attention to the numeroai naifli i taken from
Cnropatatee ; it belonga Id ua Puji coUectioD of
the Bynmtine hittoriana, and it reprinted in the
Veniee coUactJotL The laal edition ia by Inuna-
nuel Bekker, Boan, 1838-39, 3 toU. in Std. ; il
it the reriaed French edition, and containi like-
wita the Annali of Cunipalate*. (The pTt/aea of
Xylander and Fabrot to their editlani of C^drenut;
Fabric. Bibi. Crw. TiL p. 4S4, Ac ; Leo Allalini,
De OtorguM.) [W. P.]
CEIiyNIUS, ■ common luraie mder the eui-
1. CnoNiuv Albindi, the name of a dialiit-
gnitbed Ronum, probably a relation of the emperor
AlbinnB. put to death by Sevemi (Spart. Skkt. 13],
and alio the name of the piaefectua urin under
Valerian. (Topic, .i^arrfua. 9.)
2. CnoNioa B^tasua, a friend of tha emperor
Aarelian, to whom the htter wrote a letter, pre-
•erred by VopiaCDi {Aiarlian. 31), rsqiecting Ihe
dettniction of Palmyra. Hit full name waa Ceio-
niua Vtrini Battoi, and he watconaul in a. d. 271.
3. CnoNiuB Cdviioduk. [ConitoDtn.]
4. CiioMut JuuANUB, afriendof thebutorian
Vopiictu. (Vopiic Firm. 2.)
a. CiioNiiis PoBTUMiua, Ihe father of the em-
penr Alhinni (Capitol CM. Aitii. 4), whoae fbll
name waa Dec Clodiui Ceioniua Septimint Allu-
DDi [^^s.b.].
6. CaiaNiuB Pomununira, a relation of lb*
emperor Albinui. (CapiloL Clad. Atbim. 6.)
7- Cm
[Vw
CBLAENO (KtAunl),' a Pleiad, daughter of
Atlaa and Pleione, and by Foaeidon the mother of
Lyci|i and Eurypylui, or, according to othera, of
Lynit and Chimaenui by Piometiieui. (ApoUod.
iii 10. $ h Ot. Her. lii. 133; Mial ad ApaUom.
RtnJ.iT. 1561 j Tirti. ad lympi. 133.)
There are KTenil other mythologial beingt of
thii name : namely, a Harpy (Viig. Am. iii. 2nX
a daughter of Eigeni (Hygin. Fid. 157). a daughter
of HyunUB(PaUB. i. 6. §2), a Danaid (Strab. iii.
p. S79; Apollod. ii. I. g 5), and an Anuuon. (Died.
It. 18.) 1L.3.]
CELB'DONFS (Kii\Dti(n[), the loothing god-
deucB, were frequently repreiented by the andenta
in worki of art, and were belieTod to be endowed,
like the Sirent, with a magic power of leng. For
thi> reuon, they are compared to the lyngea.
HephaeatuA wai faid to hare made their goldea
imagei on the ceiling of the temple at Da^iU.
CELKU3.
(Pau. ii. i. g S; Athen. rii. p. S90 ; Phitoatr.
ViL Apolbm. n. 11; PbuL J^Vn^ 26, p. £68, Ac
ed. Biickh ; lomp. Hu«hl» and BoEtiger, in ihe
,Vw TaHidie Mttan; ji. p. 38, Ac) (L. S.]
CELBH. 1. A freednun of Atdnu, in all pro-
Imbilit;. (CicadJO. i. I, xi. 4, liL 8.)
3. A Rohmd limghl, poiioned Jmiiu SQwiiu al
the initigatioa of Agrippjnit, in lh< linl jimi of
Nen'i nign, t. o. &S. (Tk. Jmi. dii. I. 33.)
3. A RoaUD knigfal In ihe tima of DgmtdBn,
WM Koniged to death in tha eomitinm for hiTing
conimilted inceat viUl CoTiMlis, a VecUl Tirgin,
although h« peniated in fail innocsnc« to tha lait
(Plia. ^ It. llj comp. 8u«t. Dom. 8; Ihm
Cml txrii. 9.)
CELER, m tnitt of onaidcnUa talent and
nnoim, waa, Isgethsr with Satanu, the principal
architect of Nero'a inunanaa hoiiding, the golden
honie, of which onlf a few remama are nov
itaible b the hatha of Titn^ and perhan at
the foot of tlia Palatina near the aith of Titus.
Not ntitfied with iha completiaD of tbii coloaaal
palace, bach aniit*, whoaa daring and talaii did
, ahrink frwn the mighlieat wufca, DDdertMik a
id daDnnnu,*o
port of PBtenli,
•lillm
of Ouia and Pottna *
that all larger vetaali
they got the emperoi'a osDaent to dw
the lake Avemna lo the moath of the Tiber, and
began actiBllj bj voitiig ■ w>7 Ibraagb iha hilit
near the laka, but wen pmbaU^ preTenlcd from
eiecBting tb^ intention bj the death of their
emplojer. (Tac Amm. it. 42 ; OMnn, KwuObitt,
1830, No. 63.) [L. U.l
CELER, ASI'NIUS, UtmI in tha rngn of Ca-
hguk and ia mentioned bj Plinj (_H.ff. it. 17.
a. 31) aa a mui of oounlar luk ; bntwhen ha waa
conaul b not fcncwn. He maf haie bean tha aon
of C Annina Oallua, conaol ■. c 8,
CELER, CANI'NIUS, a Omk rimtoiidan,
the taachar of hi Anreliu and L. Vema, waa one
of the Kcretariei of Hadrian, and wa* diatingniahod
for hi* akill in the eompoBlion of the imperial lel-
lers. He wrote a work on the art of rhetoric
(Philoatr. FiL Sopk. I 22, who calla him -rtjc^
Tfxffwi; CapitoL r<rr. 2; Aiialeid. Or. Saer. 6.
Td. i. p. 335, ed. Jebh.)
CELER, DOMl'Tibs, an inliiBste biand of
Piao, penuaded the latter, after the death of Oer-
Bianicui, lo letum to Sjria, and waa himaelf pre-
Tiouily aent b« Piao into tha proiiuce. (Tac. Jiai.
ii. 77-79.)
CELER, P. EGNATIUS. [Biana.)
CELER, METELLUa. [MniMua.]
CELEUS i,Kv^^iI\, a king of Eleuia, and hu».
band of HalaneiiB. When Dsmeter, on her wan-
derings in aearch of her daughter, came to Eleoaia,
abe aiajed in the houie of Celena. The goddeaa
wiahed to make bia son l>emophDn immortal, and,
m order to dcalmy hia mortal porta, aha put him
at night into the 6n ; but Meloneiin, ignorant of
the Dbjwt, HTcamed aloud on aeeing her child in
the finr, and Demophon waa deatroyed by the
Aamea. Demetar, 10 make up for tholou, bcatowcd
great biaurt npon Triplolemna,. the other Bon of
Celeu*. (Apollod. L S. § 1 [ TaiPTOLmiUB.) C«-
leua ia deacribed aa the fint pheat of Demeler at
Eleuiia, and hia daughtera aa priealeaaca of the
goddeaa. (Horn. Hfm. n Dan. 101, ic] Paul, i,
33. S 3, ii. U. g 2.) There ia another mythical
leef tfaianame. (Anton. Lib. 1%) (u S.]
cEi^ua. fi»
CELSUS {T. 6bfwiHw), one ol die thir^ tv-
ranta enumerated by TrelalbBa PoDio. [Comp.
AvKaoLiitL] In the twdflh year of Oallienui,
i. D. 265, when naur]>eii wvn apringing ap in
OTeiy qOBftei of the Roman worid, a certain Cewu^
who had never riaen higher in the terriEo of Iha
atate than the rank of a military tribune, lirinf
qnietly on hia landi in Africa, in no way remade-
able except aa a man of upright life and command-
ing panon, waa anddenly proclaimed emperor by
Vibilu Paaaienna, procmnil of the prorince, and
Fihim Pomponianoa, general of the Libyan fn»
la the n:
;, that the ap-
propriate tiappinga of dignity had not been pro-
Tided, and the handi of Oalllnia, a couaui it ia wid
of the bwfUl mouuch, inTceted the new prince
with a robe anatchod thim the atatue of a goddeaa.
Tha down&ll of Celana waa not leaa i^id than hia
elevation : ha waa alain on the aerenth day, hia
body waa daTOnied by doga, and the loyal inhabi-
tanta of Sicca testified tbur dsTotion to the reign-
ing aorardgn by devtalng an inanlt to the memory
of hia rifal nnhcud-of before that time. The effigy
d the traitor waa raised high upon a croaa, round
which the rabble danced in trinmph. The names
T. ComtliiH rest upon the anthsrity of medala pub-
lished by Oolirina now nniTomily iwognised aa
aporioua. (TrebeU. PolUo, 7V^ 7>rii».} [W. R.]
CELSlia, a Oreak rfaeteridan, a pnpil of Liba-
na. (LibuL ^. 627, 15S1. tktA xin. loL ii
p. 606.)
CELSUS, an Epicniean, who iiTsd in the time
of the Antoninea, and was a friend of Lucian.
There waa another Celana, who lired belbre the
time of Nero, but he it of no historical Importance.
Neither would the other have been so, but for the
doubt whether he is not the author of the atlock
on Christianity oiled tha Aiyot iX-ifi^i, which
has acquired ao much notoriety bom the anawer
written to it by Oiigen. [OniaBNBti.] To the
Bpicnraan Celaua, Lucian dedicated his life of tha
magician Alennder, and in the coaraa of it (§ 21 )
praises ■ work written by blm gainst the belief in
mpt. But in the book againal Chfiatianity, Celaua
BiBlad with apparent apprahalion the opinion of the
Ptatoniata, tlat enchanters had power orer all who
hare not raiaad themsaliieB abo*a the influence of
eleraied lo cununnnion with the Deity ; the whole
of which aentimoni is inconaiitent with the doc-
trine of Epicuras. Again, be talked of the
soul's relatian to Ood, cf the apirit of man as
irnmortal and derired from the Divinity, of ctil
ipirita apiinging from tha fxq and appoaing the
deaigna of Ood. All these are phunly the sen-
timenta, not of an Epicnnan, but of a Plato
nist. Indeed, the only isason lor supposing the
anthor of this work to be the Epicurean Celaua,
is the poaitive assertion of Origen, who, bowcTer,
ia obliged lo haw recourae to aoine curioua hypo-
tbeasi to acconnt for the pievalence of the Platonic
element. One ri, that tbe anthor choae to conceal
his real views, becnnae tfaere was at the time a
strong prejudice against Epicnnana aa denien of
all religion, and therefore unfit to be jndgea of the
merita of Christianity. But this leema improbable,
and on the whole it is better to *n|qxiae Celsua
tha Epicurean and Celsus the anthor of this book
to be different persona. With regard to the work
itself it is a mixture of aelf'SoSciency, ignorance,
and inconsistency. In one phue the author t»
.)o;;lc
«<m CELSUS.
pnachfld the Chrtilkni h lUm of > blind belief;
111 MiDlber with th«r namerou* Mcti and eier-
inrying opinionK, Soinetimei he ipoke •>( them u
the ^vet of Ihrdr HoieH {itAir koI ^iXo^AftaiTar
TJtoi), on unolher occuion upenDH vho rejected
all exlemAl vonJup whftteTer. He wu indignant
that the Chriitian promiHi an oflETed to lionen,
and uid in reference la oar Lord*! couung to laie
them, t( IJ tsTi dm/iapnfTaii nhc JW«ii^i he
bIb argued d priori againat the doctrinea of >
■pedal Providence, the Fall, and the Hedeinptian,
aaaerung that God made hii work perfect once for
all. Had had no tieed to improre it afterward*.
(Origeae^ arfo. CUa ,- Bnckec, Hitl. CriL PUL
Per. ii^ L 1, 2, 8 j Neandar, GaducUt dsr CkritIL
Kirtix, iroL I MCL 2.) [0. E. I. C]
CELSUS ALBINOVA'NUS, the leeietary of
Tih, CLoudiua Nero, and a biend of Uonce, to
whom the latter addnned one of hia Epiitlea (L
8). He ii thoi^;ht to be the nsM aa the poet
OAva mentjoned in another of Horace'a Bpitile*
(I 3), IR which he i« aaid to han aam|iled hi*
poemi ftom other penoni' writing*. He mntt aot
be confoaoded with the poet Pedo Alhinoraan*,
the friend ofOiid. [Ai.BiNavANU*.]
CEISUS. APPULEIUS. > phjiiciao of Cen-
turips in Sii^;, who wai the tutor of Valena and
Scriboniui Lugni (Scrib. I^rg. Dt Cempo*. Mtdi-
tail. capp. 91, 171). and who rnuat therefore liare
lived about the beginning of the Chriitian era.
tie hubeen mppoeed to be the author of the work
entitled HoriariMm^ ten d* Mtdieama&ia Her-
Aarvm, which goei under the name of Appuleiua
Barbanu [Apmiluus], but thii it pmbabl; not
the oue. He may, however, perhats be the pet-
ton who ii qaoted lerenil timee la the Oeoponico,
Can(ab.8ro.l704. (W. A. O.]
CKI^US, ARRU'NTIUS, an andent com-
mentator on Tereiux, who probahlf lired in the
■rcond half nf the (borth centuiy erf the Chriitian
nem. (Schopen, Di Teremtio et Donala, Bonn,
ISII.)
CELSUS, A.* CORNELIUS,! Terfcelebiated
Ijitin writer on medicine, of vhoM age, origin, or
eren aclnal profeninn, we know but hUla. There
are iome incidental eipreiBon* which lead to the
conjecture, that he lifM at the beginning of the
Chriitian eia, under the reigni of Angnitoi and
Tiberiui; and particularir the mode in which he
rereriloThemiBon{Prae£ lib.i. pp.i,S, iii.*,p.43)
would indicate thai thej were either contompoia-
nn, or that Theraiion preceded him by a ihort
period only. With retpect to the country of Celiut
(ibaugh he hat been claimed M a native of Verona],
vre hare nothing en which to ground oni opinion,
Fxcept the purity of hi* (lyle, which at moit would
prove na Dure than that he had been educated or
had pnued a coniideiable part of hit life at Rome.
With regnrd to hi* profewan, there ii (ome leuoD
to doubt whether hs woi a pnctiiioneT of medicine
or whether he only itudied it aa a branch of general
Kience, nflrr the manner of Hme of the ancient
Greek philouphen. This doubt ha* ui*en princi-
{■lly fnm the mods in which be it referred to
by Columella {dt He Riot. L 1. M) and by Quin-
tilian (liL II), and by hi* not being enume-
rated by Pliny among Iha phyiician* of Rome
ot quite eerlnin whether hit pmenomen
jr A urrliiu, but it ia giinenJly luppoted
II A«r,J.at,
CELSUB.
in hi* tkelch of the histoty of medicine, (ff. ff,
iiix. I, Ac) But, on the other hand, bii w«ck
^ipean to bear very ttrong evidenoe that he waa
an actual pncti^oner, that he waa fnmiluir with
the phenotnena of diiaaie and the operation <d
roaediei, and that he described and tecommended
what (ell under hit own abeerrattoti, and wa*
•anctioaed by his own experience ; to tlat it •eecu*
upon the whde moat probahl* that he wa* a pby-
■idan by pnfetoon, but that he devoted port ot
hie lime and attention to the cnltiTati«i of lilcra-
lure and genei^ idence, Qnintilian speaki rather
ilightinglj of him, colli hini (lit. 11) ** mediocri
Tir ingenio." wid toys he not only wrote on all
lorti of liieiary milien, but even on i^rkullare
and military taclico. Of theae nnmeroui woriit
only one lemaini entire, bii celebrated irealiae on
Hedldne ; bat a few bigmenti of a woili oa
Rhetoric were publiihed under hu name in 1560,
8to., Colon., with the title " Anrelii Comdii
Celii, Rfaetorii retuitiidmi et cUriiiimi, de Arte
Dicendi Libellni, primum in Lncam editu, cuianto
Siilo a Popma Phijdo." Thii little worl i*
inserted bj Fabiidua at the end of his BUJiolieta
Latnot where it fills about ux small quarto pagea,
■od it chieSr occupied with the work* of CioefD.
The treatise of Celmt - De Medicina," Ob lUf
dieku. i) divided into eight booki. It commence*
jodidoui iketch of the hiitory of medicine,
Lting by a compariton of the two rival sects,
the Dogmatid and the Empirid, which has been
given in the Did. ofAwL pp. S50, B79. The tint
two book* ar« priodpally occnpied by the tonnde-
rntion ot diet, and the geneml principlei of Ihcia-
peulic* and pathdogy ; the remaining books aiv
devoted to the conudeialion of paitieular diseaaea
and their trfatmentl the third and fourth to in-
ternal diseaaei( the fifth and sixth to external
diteaies, and to phonnaceatical prepiationt ; and
the last two to those diieaiet which more particu-
larly belong to surgery. In the tnatment of dis-
ease. Celtu*. for the moat pan, ponnee the method
of Asclepiodei ot Bithynia ; he is not, however, «er-
vilely attached to him, and never hedlatee to adopt
any pmc^ce « ojnnion, however contrary to bu,
which he conceives to be tanctloned by direct ei-
perience. He adopted to a certain extent tha
Hippocralic method of obaerring and watching
over the operations of Nature, and of regulating
rather than opposing Ihom,^ — a method which, with
retpect to acute diseniei. may frequently ^ipear
inert. Bui there are occaaioni on which he di»-
playi consideTBble dediion and boldness, and par-
ticularly in the Die of the lancet, which he on-
ployed with more freedom than any of hi* prede-
ceston. Hit regulation* for the employment of
blood-letting and of purgative* are laid down with
minuteness and prediion (ii. 10. &c p. 30, ftc);
and, altboagh he was in some meantrs led aitray
by hit hypothesis of tha cmdily and concoction of
the bumoun, the nilea which he prescribed were
not very different from those which were genenllj
adopted in the commencement ot the present cen-
tu^. His description of the symptoms of fever,
and of the different varietiea which it aatnme*,
dlher from the nature ot tha epidemic, or from
the dmimitnncei under which it take* place
(iiL 3, &c, p. 43, lie), an correct and judidoiit ;
hia pTMtics waa founded upon the principle idreiidj
referred to, of watching the npemlioiii ot Nature,
couceiving that fcvi-r coiisislBd csKiitioUy in aa
CEL8U9.
•Act of tka cflTutitution to thnw off mdw inoTbid
mat, and that, if not undulj interfared with, the
tiRiceu woald tcnninati in a ilau of health. We
hen He the-germ of the doctrine of Iha "* via me-
diatrix KMurae," which iaa had » much influmca
orer tha pnftice of the moat enlightened phjrBiciani
of modem timet, and which, although emmeoua,
hai perhapt led to a loM baiardoiu pnetice than
the hjpoueaet wlikh hare been nibnitiitsd in iti
But jperiu)* the moat cnriou and inlerMting
pini of the woric of Mm an ihoae which treat
stSugeij and largicaJ tfientloni, of which tome
■Monnt ii giireo in the DkLi/A*I. art Ckinryia.
It ii reiy nmarkahk that he ii ahnoit ihe Ant
writer woo ptofeeiedly lieatt on Iheie topici, asd
jrat hia deKriptioni of Ihe diHuei and of tbeir
(featment pmra that the ait had attained to a
Tety conndeiabte degne of perfbctioo. Many of
what are termed the " o^iiud" opentiona leem to
re been well ondenlaod and ficquenllT pncliiedi
■ t the ilale of
It maj be nfety auerted, that t!
M^in
It the b
whenCeluu w
I adnnced than that of
! Phannacj of CeliBs lomig an-
iiioiu and intereiting put of hi* work, and.
Uka hit Surgery, mark* a state of coniideisUe
DDptDTemem in tbii branch of Ihe art. Many of
fail formulae OR well arranged and efficacioua, and,
fm the whole, they may be nid to be more correct
and eren more Kicntifie than Ihe mullifarioni
compound* which were afterwstda mlroduccd into
practice, and which were not completely diacardcd
atil our own time*. The atyie of Caliua haa been
■mch admired, and it ia in Eoct equal in parity and
elegance to that of the beat writen of the Augoitan
t^ Thia ia probably one of the chief leaiona of
hia woik having been chnien a* a text-book in
modam timra ; bat il would be great injnatice to
■nppoaa that thia ia ita only merit, or that il cod-
laini nothing but a judirioua and
■batrad of whal had been >aid by hii prede
Soma inatanoe* of hia bi and inaccurate nae oi
certain arutomical terma are mentioned in the
W* cfA*t. an. Fhytiologia ; bill hia anatomical
and phyaiologifial knowledge doea not appear to
have been al all inferior to t'
nany pi
e follow
when treating of the
eC with Bonteiicea literally
n the Greek. He doe* not, however,
by any means blindly embiace hia doctrines, and
diSera from him occaikmally both in theory and
The woric of Calana, entitled Dt Medkina
IMiri Odo, hat been publiahed very often ; Chou-
lont mention* fbiu edition* in the fifteenth cen-
tniy, fifteen in the siileenth, five in the aeven-
leenlh, thirteen in Ihe aigbleenth, and twelve
fai the fini thirty-five year* of the nineteenth.
The firil edition wai poblithed at Florence,
1478, unall (oL, edited by BbrthoL Fontiua: it it
(■id to be very icaice, and ia deaciibed by
Dibden in hia BtbUaO. ^mcer. i. 3U3. Peihn,->t
the other edition* that b«*t de*erve to be noticed
•ra thoie by Van der Linden. Lngd. But. 1657,
13nio.i Almeloveen, AmateL I<i87, ISmo. (which
wuaeveial timet reprinted); Targa.Palnv.17li!>,
4to. (whote lent hat been the bnaii of
■ybwquent aditiona) i I.ugd. Rnt. 17)<,%
CEUUS. Ml
Argent. 1800, Svo. 2 vol*. ; and Hilligan, Edinb.
1826, Bvo. The lateit edition mentioned In
Chonlant ia that by P, Riller and H. Albeti,
Colon, ad Rben. 1835, I2mo. The work haa
been tnntlated into Engliih, French. Italian, imd
German. The Engliih trantlationt appear to be
ehiefly made for the uae of medioJ ttudenu in
London who an pnpaiing for their eiamtnatioD
at ApothecBlie*' Hill, and are not very good. A
great number of worke have been publiihed on
Celina and hia writings, which are ennnwalcd by
Choulant, but which cannot bo recnlioned hora.
Further particulon reipecting hia medi^ opiniou*
may be found iu I« C1e^:^■ Hi-^ dt la Mid.:
Haller't BAIkO. Medic. Pmct. vol. L ; SprengelV
Hi^. dt la sMtd. -nA. ii. S« alao Bostockt HiM.
of Med, and Choolont'a ttaudbtdt dtr Biirhn-
kmvU far die AiUen Mtdiem, Leipi. lUO, Sio.,
from which worka the greater part of the precediw
■ceonnt hat '.ecn token. [W. A. O.]
CKLSUS, JU'LIUS, a tribune of the city-
oohort, ma condemned to death nnder Tiberiut,
and broke hia own neck in priion by meant of the
diain* with which he wa* fettered, in otder to
etei^ the ditgnce of a public execution. (Tac
Am. vi. 9. 14.)
CELSU3, JU'LIUS, a scholar at Con.lami-
Tioplo in the teventh century after Christ, who
I of the I
I find lubjoir
t of Caei
tariet, whence
Caetar, Julau Cdm V^ CtariKimn' a Coim
nanni, or Jalisi CeUai CmulaKiaui V. C. Icf/i.
Many modem irrilen, indeed, have maiulaiiied
that Celiua waa Ihe author of lhc*e commantariet,
and still more have attributed to him the wnrkt
on Ihe Spanish and African wara \ but the fortner
auppoaition ia ridiculous, and the )atler dead-
baa been frequently printed with Ihe editions ol
Caenr's Commentaries under the title of Jmtii
Cdii Commeitlarii de Fila Caeearii ; but this worit
has been proved by C K. Ch. Schneider (Pitrar-
tkae, Hiilona JnUi Caemrii, Lips. )S27] to be a
work of Petianh's. There ia a diasertation on
Julius Celina by Dodwell. appended to haAtm^ee
CELSUS, JUVE'NTIUS, n Roman juTia^
who flourished, as Majnnaiua and Heinecciut have
dearly shewn, in the tecond half of the fint cen-
tniy of the Chriilian aera. He tuoceeded P^atus,
the follower of Frocnlus, and was himielf Bucceeded
by CeUnt, the son, and Neratiu* Priicus. {Dig.
I. tit. 2. s. 3. S 47.) He belonged (at least on
one occasion) to the cnnatlium of the consul Dn-
ceaos VeruN who was probably a consul tuifectui,
and ia nowhere named except in Dig. 31. a. 19.
The Dnmenms attempts of learned men lo identify
Dncenu* with lecorded consul* an without gnund.
and n
refer t
period, imless Celaus the Githcr attained lo an im-
uiual aga. Thus Wieling (Jaraprwie*Ua AmCi-
Mo, p. 3i!) and Quit Owtiua (Dt ViiU Jtriafi.
ii. c2. g2) make Ducenus the tame a* L. Cejouiu*
Commodu* Venis, who was consul *. u. 1(16.
Other* an for L. Anniai Veru*, conuil a. d. 121.
Ant. Augnttinus [Dt NominOiui I'mpriii /'ouibo-
(orwn, c 3, p. 259, n. [g.]} seems lo think he
might hava been the Jnventiut Vera*, vriw was
consul for the ^ird lime *. D. 1.14. Ileineccin*
{im. Jm. 0«. § 2*1, 11.) b for IK-ccnuius f?emi-
MS CEI3US.
■tu, wbo «M tMMol raftctni A. D. 6T, and vbou
•ogDonen might bare bean Vmu. It wu in I *
coondl oT Dueeuiu Verni that the opiaion
Cetnu tfa< Either vu giran upon *n nnponanl
point, and vh adDptcd u bv. He held (to
UK tbe nomflDclAtan of Engliih joriipnidflT
that ths bencliciil intueat in a legac; did
lapae by the death of the tnutse befon the
tator. (Ai to the eonHlian of the eanta] and
ether nu^etmte*, lee Dicl.t)fAiU.t.v. ComrmlM
alu Cic BnU. 22: PUn. $. I 90 { Anim. Mi
Iiiiii. c. mil. ; Snet. lUer. 33 ; TVult a Coqmt
Utpiam, 1. L 13t Cod. 1. tiuSl; Dig. 1. tit. SI.
a. 2, pr.i tit. 22.) In Dig. 17. tit. 1. a. 39, bu
opinion ii cited along with that of Aiitlo, who wa*
nther joungei than Celwi the bther. The Celni
to whom AriMo gin* angwen in Dig. Z tiL U.
h 7. S 2, and Dig. M. tit. 7. i. 39. 1 1, wai CeUni
tbe aon, who, hanng gained greater celebrity
jniUt thaa hii &lher, ia nndentood to be mou:
the Digeal whoerer Celnii ii named withcnt
•ddidon foUr at filba. Bach, who thioka
contiBiT nor* lilceir {HuL J»iap. Aon. iii. i
t 23. n. [h.]), ia certainly niitaken. Com
Dig. 12. tiL 4. a. S. H 6. 7 i !>«' 31' a. 20.
can acaicelj be doobted that the name of tbe bther
wu the tuoe u that of the ion, via. P. Javentitu
Celau, fin othervite he would probably have been
diitiogniihsd by the di&rence of Draw, whemi ha
11 neTer ntantienod by any other appellatioii than
CetiDi pater. There i* no direct citation fi^em him
in the DigeaL Stochmann {ad Baehii Hid-Jmriip.
Jtoai. Inc. cit.) mentioni a coniectnre of Et. Otto
{Pnef.ad 7*1^0. i.p.28), that then wen three jn-
A Crlnu, via. father, aon, and gnndann ;
nOttow
ia, indeed, highly prohaUe iHat the P. Jurentini,
whoappewi fnim in inKiiption inGnitel(p.6U7}to
bave tnen promagtiler Krioii nndec ADtoainni
Pina, «. D. 1 55, waa a grandaon of the elderCeluia,
but there ia no proof that he wae a joriit. Tboae
wIm, like Menage (Amam. Jur. c u.), identify
the piDinagigler with the eon, mut mppOM that
tbe ion diKhuged an exeeedmgty laborioiu office
in a rery advanced age. Very fittle ia known of
C'elani Uie hther, though mnch hai been written
upon him. Among the legal biognipbeia who have
attributed to hi* life one or more of the event* thai
belang to tbe life of hia ion, are Ooil. Grotiua,
Oravina, and Stnuchiu. ( yitai ni. JCIonmi, No.
S, p. Ii.) The Otni Javentia wai an andent
race, and Bould boait of Mveml jnriita, aa T. Jn-
venliui, C. Jnvenliua. and M. Juventina Lateia-
Bcnaii. In manuKripu and monuoienbt, from the
ordinary inteichanga of V and B, the name ia
often •peltJiibenliui. {KttytMiiiu.adXXJCJC'lat,
ii. pp. 2a6— SAi.) (J. T. O.]
CELSU3, P. JUVPNTIUa, a Roman jural,
the aon of the lubjcct of tbe preceding article. He
vaa an accomplice in > conapimcy againat Domi-
tian, along with Nerva (who waa aAerwarda em-
peror) and othcn ; but altoougb be waa denounced
to the emperor, he contrived to retcue himielf and
hi* companioni, by flattering tbe emperor, by pro-
(eaiing liii innocence, and by promiiing to DoraTet
the whole plot, and thuB creating delay* until the
death of Domltiui. (Dion Can. liviu 13 ; Phi-
loitmt. m ApoO. Ty». liL 3.) He wai after-
warda highly lavound by Nerva and hia aon
Tiajan. Piiny {*^. ' " ' '■ - ---
belwe
Nrpoi, n
gth*
CEUUfi.
came ot Pomponiua Ruliia VarimiB. Cdana wai
then praetor, and, aa the Jtpa ammaitt were at that
time rebgioDily obierted (Plin. ^. vii. 16^ mar
be ni^med to have been 31 jean al age. Thi*
woold give A. D. 67 for the year of tbe birth tt
Celaua, for the caoae of Pomponin* Rofa* waa
pleaded when H. Aeilioa waa conMl>elt«l ( Plin.
£)>. V. 30}, that i« to aay, in a. d. 101. Celaui
waa twice conauL Tbe dale of hia fint contulahip
ii not leeorded. The wcond occurred a. d. 129,
when he had C. Neiatiu MarteUui for bia cot
]t»gae. (Dig. 5. tit. 3. >. 20. j 6.) He waa a
friend of Hadrian, and one of that enpenv's conn^
cil (Spanian. Hadrian, c 10, when for Jnliu*
Celnu ii to be rmS Jtiveniiw Celnu}, and he pro-
bably died towarda tbe end of Hadrian '■ reign, f«
Julianni, tbe jnriit, in a fiagmeni of a work
{Di^ala) which waa written in the comraencemenl
ot the reign of Antoninni Piu* (compare Dig. 3.
tit.S. B.G. gl2; 4. ■it.2.<.18),ipeakiofCel*ai
in tbe iiait tenia :—" Quod etiim Javentia Celas
apertinmie placnit." (Dig. 20. til. 2. •. 28, pr.)
Celani received legal initnction trem hii father,
and ia Buppoeed from aeveial indication* in eilant
pawigee of hia woifci to have itadied philoaephy,
eqieciaUy the philoeaphj of the Stoica. Hia edu-
cation wa* probably attended to with great cai^
(or fail ilyle i* tene and elegant, and hia lalinity
10 pun, that Lanrentio* Valla and Floridua, who
uniparingly criliciie the diction of tbe andnl Ra-
man jniiita, find liilte or nothing la cmip at in
Cekni. Then an tiagmenti which prove that ha
waa acquainted with Gredc. (Dig. 33. tit. 10.
•.7, 13. tit. S. 1. 3.) He nrly commenced the
practice of the law. One of hia youthful opinioai
wBi fallowed by Juliana*, and ia cited by Pauloi.
(Dig. 45. tiU 1. 1. 91. f 3, unleia by Cekui aJUet-
cent we are hero lo nnderitiutd Celiiu the yonnger.)
Celnu waa maniftitly well vened in the writing!
of hia predRHaon, for in tbe 20 pegei whi<h bu
1 43 bagraentl occupy in Hommel (paltnpni. Fob.
did.), wiU be laiiiid reference! lo Sei. Aelina,
Bmtu, Ca««Iliiia, Cato, Lirim Dnuui, Q. Mociaa
Scaevola, Q. Antittiu* Ubeo. C. Trebatiiia Teata,
AciiniTubero, M.Tullini Cicero, Serriui Sulpida*,
Nerva, Maiuriua Snbinui, Semp. Proeului, and
Nentju* Priicni. In nlum, wo find him qooted
bj many of the moit eminent later juriu*, ai Juli-
anni, Pompanina, Maecianni, Ulpian, and Panlua,
and by Juitinian himielf in the Inilitntei and di*
Code. In Cod. 6,.tit. 2. i. 10 Juilinian mentioni
a ctirioat phyiiologKol opinion of Celwi concerning
deaftiew. He belonged, like hit falhei, lo the lect
of Procului, but he waa an independent thinker,
lometimei differing from lAbeo, Nerva, and hia
own father, and lometimri agreeing with Sabinui
and CaHiuL {Dig. 47. liL 2. i. 25. S 1 1 21. tit.
2. 1. 39, pr. ; 12. tit 4. L 3. H 6. 7 ; 12. tit. S.
1. 6.) In tbe fragment) of Celuu there are Kveral
pBiaagei which betaken great lelf-confidetica and
uncivil dogmatiem. In thii be deviated from the
ninal practice {almoit amonnting to pnfeitional
etiquette)ofjuTiila ancient and modem. A Roman
or an Engliah lawyer would lay, "mihi videtnr,"
" 1 think," " veriui fit." " the better opinion ii ;"
but Celiui lometimei omtti luch modest fnrnii tj
eipteadon. For ciamplc, it appean fi«m Dig. 21.
tit. 2. 1. 29, pr., that he called Nerva*! opinion
Jalit. But the grouett initnnce of rudene** occura
ler the ponon by wboeo hand a will wm
CELSUS.
written vu thenb; diBqnalifisd from b«ing dm al
du aUotin^ vitnauei. "Juvenliut Ctttiu L>-
beoni hio uIdUdi. Aut noo intelligo de qua roc
juis teatii adhibiti
teitanwnti KtipaeJ
tcalum «t dubitare, an aliquii
I tit, quDoUm idero at utbuls*
it," (Dig. 28, tit. 1. ■. 27.)
Ha «TDt»--l. DigHlorum Libri XXXIX. after
the Older OS the pmetor*! edict. Seven bosks of
thi> work, vii. iii — xxjrn, were occupied b; a
earaawntu; on the Lex Julia et Papia Poppaea.
This i> the only one of the wocka of Celaui of
which pure fngmcDt* ve pceaerred in the compi-
btiont of Jnatinian, end perhap* the onljf one
J
<, of which Ulpian (Dig. 4.
SI) dtei thclithbook. 3. Qkoeitioiui, which,
accordiug to a eitatko of Ulpian (Dig. 34. ^t. S.
•.19.gll),eoiiBi>tedoretlaeitl9boak«. i.Com-
meutarii, of which the 7th book la cited b; Ulpian.
(Uig. 31. til. 2. >. le. g 6.) S. IiamttHima, in
7 booki, according to the leitimon; of the old
Kholiut on JuTenal (n. 243). Qiavina {Orig.
Jmr. Oie. lib. i. g 49, p. 68) Bft, that Celiua left
a wDik De Uiuaaiioiiihu, in which he refnn to
fail fiilher; bat thii itatCDUsnt i> given without
•Bthorit}, and eppeue to ba an error piinly
coraed frmi Pandioli (iJe C&ni Lig. Fslerp. p. 44),
who citea a pouage in the Digeit (Dig. 41. tit 2.
aL 47) refernng not to Celiui, but to Narva Elinii
(Heinecc. (£i Jicoi/H'a^fK.Op. ii. [^£lS-£32i
EcbotL de Qmitifwiu Domiliam, Lipe. 1771 ;
Hub. Oreg. *an Vrjrhoff, Ob»n. Jar. Hv. c 35 )
Neuber, Di, juriMtide KlatUar, pp. 133— I4G;
Kiinunercr, Balr'dgt atr Qetei. t. lieorie da Rim.
Btdil; i No. 3. pp. 308—226.) [J. T. G.]
CEL9US, P. MA'RIUS, coniul in a. d. 62
(/Wi), wai the comniandcr of the fifteenth legion
in Pannonia, with whicli he wm aent lo join Cor-
bulo in hit expedition againat the Parthiana in 64.
On the death of Nen in 68, Celan* joined Cnlba'a
party, at which lime he ia apoken of aa conanl
deaignalus. but whether he hod been nominated to
the con.ul.hip hy Nero or bj Galba i« uncertain.
He wii one of the ablest and mort Aiithfnl of
Galba'i •upporters; and when the troopi rebelled
againtt the new empenn, Celsna waa aent to en-
deavour to pn>pitlatfl the detachroent of the Tllyrian
anny which had encamped in the Vipaanian poi^
Ikoi. It waa prahabl; thought thul Celina would
bare roore inBuanca with th» aimj than anv one
elae, on acooonl of hia former connexion with it :
bat he vtu unable lo quell the inanrrectlDn. The
death of Oalba aoon JoUowed, and Olho obtained
the aovereigntj. The life of Celtui waa now in
great danger ; the paltiiani of Otho loudly do-
nunded hia execution ; but Otho, ffliD appredated
hia fidelity to hi> late maitai, not only apoied hia
life, but admitted him to the circle of hia moit in-
timate Irienda Celiua tervad Otho with the nune
fidelity at be had the late emperor. He nat aent,
togvlhei with Suetoniua Paullinua and Annius
Galluai in command of the anaj to oppose the
Gemla of Vitellina, who were advancing into
ly. At first he and hia collsigun wure com-
pletely stuxeiefDl I in the canipaign an the Po, iu
CENAEUS. sea
the nei^bogrhood of Placentia and Ciemono, they
defeated all the plana of Caacina, the general of
Vitelliua [CiBCiNA, No. 9J; and it waa not till
tha latter had been joined by Fabini Valens and
Otho had reaolved, against 4he advice of Celaua a>
weU a* Suetoniui PnulliDn^ lo risk a battle, that
the aspect of aibin was changed. T'le battle of
Bodriacum, in which Otha'a ainiy was defeated,
gave Vitelliua tha empire ; but Celsui, who had
remained bithful to Otho to the last, again did not
lufier (or hia fidelity. Vitelliua allowed bim to
enter on the consulship on the otlenda of July
!A. D. 69), at had been arranged &om the first.
Tac. -4m. xv. 25, ffirf. i. 14, 31, 39, 45. 71,
77, 87, SO, ii. 23, 33, 60.)
CELSUS, PA'PIUS. Celnia iqipOTn aa a
BDmame of the P^iia gena on aeverol coins of the
republican period, but doea not occur in any an-
coine are given below. On the obrerae the former
containa a youthful head with a trophy behind it.
the latter the head of Jnno Soaplta. The reverse
-' "--th repieaenta the same lubjoct, namely, a wolf
a piece of wood in it! month, and an eagle
standing before a burning heap of wood. Thi*
subject appean to nfei to a legend rehit«d by
DionyiiuB (L G9) in connexion with the Cbuodation
of lirinium by the Trojana. He telli u», that the
fbnst in which tha city waa afterwarda built took
fire of i(i own accord, and that a wolf waa ae«n
bringing dry wood to feed the flame, which waa
fimned by nn eagle with ill wings; but that a fui
at the same time tried to extinguigh the fire by ita
taiil, which had been dipped in water ; and that it
waa not till after aeveial efforta that the wolf and
eagle were able to get rid of him. Now we know
that the Papla gena came originally ^m Lanavinm,
whkh waa olao one of the chief aeata of the wortbip
of Juno Soapita. Hence it haa been conjectured,
that Dionysini haa mode a mistake in referring
this legend to l^vmium : but it is not inipiobable
that the lame atory may have been told, in late*
time*, of tha (bwidation of mch city.
CEUJUa, L.PUBU'CIUS, conaul nnder Tro-
jan in i. n. 113(R«(i),wanomuchesleeroedby
thia emperor, that he had a statue erected lo hia
honour. He waa, however, a personal enemy of
Hadrian'a, and accordingly the latter canaed him
to be pot to death at Baioe immediately after his
acceHion, A., a. 117. (Dion Caai. IxviiL 16, Uix.
2 ; Bpartian, HaJr. 4, 7.)
CENAEU8 (Kitwuoi)- » anmame of Zeua, de-
rived from cape Cenaeum in Euboea, og whtcli the
;,C00gIc
tM CENS0RIKU3.
god had I temple. (ApnlltK]. ii. T. 8 ? t Ot. Mi
L. US.) [L.S.]
CE'NCHRIAS (KfyxP^f), ■ BD or pMeidDU
and Peirene, vu killjd uddenUUr bj Artemii.
He and hu brotlier Lecbei wen bdlcTed to have
givan their naniH to Cenchnae and Lechaenin,
the two port-towiu «f Corinth. (Paoi. ii. 2. | 3,
8. 8 3, 24. 8 B.) [U S]
CENSORI'NUS, the ouneoTaplebeiuifUDil;
nf the Mareia sen). The name oT Uiii &mil]r waa
originallT RutUiu, and the fint member ef it wh
acqiiirtd the name of CenioriniK, wu C Maniu
Rvtilni [No. I, below), wbo u nid in the Cap
tolioe Futl lo haTo re<«lTed thia
•econd cenwnbip, B.
d in the Capi-
[iraame in bu
.e migb
fnmi tho cimunttance of hit uther Laving lint
gained for the pleb* a (hare in thii dignity.
I. C HAKciua C. r. L. n, RoraitB Cavso-
■INDS, wu the un of C. Maidtu ~
lint plebeian dictator (a. c 3S6) and
351). HewBanintalmB.a SlOwilhQ. Fabiue
Maiimoi, and while hia ooUeagao waa engaged ii
hie hrilliuit campaign in Euima, Rnliliu {sndDCt-
«d the war in Samaium and took the town ol
Allibe. Re afierwardi fbnghl a battle with tht
8iunnit«a, in which be waa probahLj defeated ; foi
the alatement of Litj, that the battle wa* a diawD
one, i> alnuHl outweighed b]P hit eonfoaioa, that
the coninl himielf waa wonnded and a Iwsto i
acTcral (ribuiis of the Mldion kilted. [Ut.
33,38; Diod. xx. 27.)
On the admiMion of the pleba to (he priatly
(oUegei by Ihe Ognlnian law in b. c 300. by
which alio the number of their member! wal ii
cteaied, RntUnt waa elected one of the pontifi
{LiT. I. 9.) He waa cenior with P. Cometii
Arrina in 294 (LiT. i. 47], and a teoind tin
with Cn. Cnmeliat Blauo in 26«, the onlj ii
alance in which a seraon held the office of cenaor
twice. It ia mentioned abore that he ia nid U
bace neeiTed the mmame of CenioiinDi in thii
bononr. After hia election Rntilui reboked tb(
people for having conferred thia dignity upon him
■gain, and bronght forward a law enacting that nc
one in fiilure ihoald be eligible to thia cflice i
aecond time. (Lit. .^lif. 16 ; Eutrop. ii. IS; Vat,
Mu. ir. 1. 8 3; PluL (hrioL 1.)
2. L. MARCiua C. r. C. n. Cinsobtnuh, consul
with M'. Manilini in B. c 119, the fint year of
the third Punic war. Both conaula were ordered
to proceed to Cartilage : the oommand ot the array
waa enlruated to Haniliua, and that of the fleet lo
Onaorinua. In the negotiatiana between the
Connie and Carthaginiana which preceded nctoal
hoetiiitiea, and a! which Appian hni given ai a
detailed account, Ceneorinna acted aa Bpokeinian
becsnie he waa the better oialor. After the Cai^
thaginiana had refuaed compliance with the com-
manda of the Rom^na, who re<;uircd them to
abandon Carthage and biiild another town not leu
than ten nilea from the tea, Ihe eonanlt formally
laid liese lo Ihe cily ; but Cenaorinue waa com-
pelled ahoctly afterwards to retiun lo Rome in
erder to hold the cranitia, IcAving the conduct of
the awge in the hand* of hia caUeagOe. (Appian,
Pm.. 75— SO, 97—99 ; Li.. Q*. 49 ; Flor. ii.
I.tl Eotrop. i». 30; Oroi. i». 22 i Veil. Pat. i.
13; Zonar. ii. p. 463 ; Cic BnU. 15, 27, ad AU.
«ii. 5.) Cenaonnua waa ceneor in B. c. lil7, with
CENSORINITS.
L. Comeliui Lenlatni Lnpoa. (TaL Max. tL t,
t 10.)
Cleitomachna di
Jtad. iL S2.)
3. C Marciui CBNSOiiiHtra, one of the leading
men a( the Marian party, ia firti mentioned a* the
acenaar of Sulla on hia return tnm Ada in a. c
91. (Plot. SmII. S.) He entered Rome together
with Marina and Cinna in B. c. 07. and took a
It waa Cenaorinua who kilted the consul Oclaviua,
the fint victim of the protcription ; he cut off hia
head and carried it to Cinna, who commanded it to
be hung ap on the matra. Censorinua shared in
the riciaaiCudea of the Marian party, and took an
active port in the great campaign of d- c. 82, which
eaUUiihed the inpremacy of Sulla. He had the
command of one of the Marian armiei, and ia fint
mentioned ai lollering a defeat fioui Pompey near
Sena. He waa afterwardi lenl with eight tegioni
by the conanl Carbo lo relieve the younger Mariua,
who waa kept beueged al Praeneate ; but on hia
march thither, he waa attacked from an amboab
by Pompey, and waa compelled aAer coniidenible
toit to lake tefiige on a nei)|hbouTing hiU. Hi*
men, believing blm to be the canae of their defcat,
deaerted him in a body, with the eiception tl
•even cohorta, with which miaerable r«nnanl ba
waa compelled to return to Carbo. When Ckrba
ahortly alterwarda abandoned Italy in deapair,
Ceniorinna united hia forcea wilh thoee of Brntoa
Damaaippua and Carrinat, and theae three geDenIa,
after an ineifeetual attempt to force the Miaaea of
Praeneito with the object of relieving the town,
marched towarda Rome, hoping to take the city ai
it waa destiluto of men and proviiiom. Sulla,
however, haataned aller them, and a dreadful
bailie waa fought near the Colline gate, which
ended in Ihe total defeat of Ihe Marian anny.
Cenaorlnn* and Carrinaa took to flight, but were
overtaken and brought Inck to Sulla, who com-
manded them to be put to death, and their head*
to be cut off and carried round tlie walla of Prae-
neito to inform Marina of tha fiite of hia (Henda.
(Appian, B. C. i. 71, 8B, 90, 92, 93.) Cenao-
rinna ia spoken of by Cicero aa one of the otatora
of hia time, and aa tolerabty well vcned in Greek
Ulemture. (.flrvf. «7, 90.)
4. (Mircii'h) CiKsoniNEiH, one of the friendt
of Q, Cicero in Aaia, n, c. 59 (at odQ. Pt.\. 2.
S 4), may poa^hly be the aame aa the foUowtng.
5. L. MAHCit'H U F. C. N. CiNSoniNUS, a vio-
lent partiian of M. Autonr, and one of the ptae-
ton m B. c 43. (Cic. PhS. xl £, 14, liii. 2.
duo pfxa^rrt, x». h; comp. Garttton. ad lii. 8.)
^Vben Antony paaaed over into Aiia after anang-
ing the aSun of Greece in B. c. 41. he left Cenxf
rinua governor of the province. (Plut. Anton. 24.)
His a&erence to Antony pnxured hiia the conml-
ihipin 39(I>ionCaM.>tviii. 34), and we learn from
the Triumphal Fatli, that he obtained a trinmph
ime lucceasea he had gained in Macednnia,
1 must conaequeutly have been hia province*
C. MAltcius L. F. L. N. CKNhoniNLia, aon of
No. 5, vraa contul in B. c. 8 (Dion Caaa. Iv. S;
Plin. AlKdiiiL 10.(.47;Ceniorin.22; S(»
VU. Hani. ; Lapia Ancyianua), and aeemt to
obtwned anbaequently the government a(
Syria, (rom Ihe way in which he is mentioned by
JoaephuB {Ant. ivi. 6. f 2) in the decree of Augut-
died In Aiin in A. D. S, when he wu in ittemUnce
npoD C. Omar, the gmidun of AngntRu. Hit
death wu uniiemlly ngntted: Velloiiu PMcr-
culnaadli him (il 103) ** Vii demeraudi* bomi-
nibiu genitiu."
Then art MTcnl intemting coini of ths Muda
(lent, bearing upon them th* namet of C Cenioriniu
and L. Cenurinni; but it it impoHible to deler-
mine to which of the preceding Ceniorim the; b«-
below. The fini three contun ra the obiene the
bcftdi of Nama Pompiliiu nnd Asena Msrdiu, the
•eeond and fourth kingi of Rome, becaiue the
Mania gem claimed to be de««nded ban Anc
Haccin* [Hiscu Oinb], and the iitter wu ni
poaed to be tbe gnrndaoo of Noma Pompiliiu.
and Annu witbont, probablj to mark the nlation
belwaan them of gnnd&Iher and grandion. The
•brene of the fini amtaini the inacription nvhab.
the fint repreeenU two arcbei, in one of which
Victor; (tanda on a pillar, and in the olbar ii the
pnw of ■ leuel, with the moon above. ""
figure of Victorj ; and both coini leem to 1
ferencc to Che Wbonr of Oilia, which w;_ „„».
by Aiuni Muciiu. The revene of the third coin
npicHuU a detnltor riding with two honei, u ho
wu acctutomed to leap Erom one to another in Iho
public gamei, while they were at full gallop, {Diet.
,jfAat. I. V. Dendlor.) The fourth and fifth coini
pre of lex importaoce : the (bur^ bai od the ub-
CENSORINITS.
rerw a youthful head, and on the revene a
CENSORI'NUS (Appin OaadiMi), a nmked
b; Trebelliui PolHo among the thniy lyranti
[comp. AuKKOLDi], alchangb the number ii com-
Elete without the addition of hii name, and be be-
>nga not to the reign of OaBiennt, but of Chrndim
Oodiiciu. Cenioriunt, having diTcted hii youth
and manhood to a military career, attained lo the
highett diguitiei. He wat twice coninl, twice
pnefect of the piBetorinm, thrice piaefect of Ihe
cilj, four timet proconinl, and diKhargiid at va-
tioua period! the dalJH c^ numeroui infirlor ap-
C'nlmenta. FnD of years, and diubled by an
iDurable wound received in the Penian war,
under Valerian, he had retind to pua the erening
of hia day • on bia ealale, when he wu inddenlj
proclaimed emperor by a body of mutincma tnwpa,
and inveated with the purple at Bologna, in ±. D.
270. Haxing, however, d»played a determination
to enforcu tliicl diacipline, he wu forthwith put to
death by the same loldien who had laiied lum (o
a throne. If any genuine medali of ihia princa
eiiat, which i> very doubtful, they have never been
deacnbed with tufficient Ac^ntraey to render than
of an; hiatorical value, or even lo enable ni to de-
termine whether the munet Appau Gaudiin formed
part of hit detlgnation. Birago, in bia Nnmiamatn
(Medial 1683), quotet a Greek coin anppoaed lo
indiCBle the Ibird year of d» reign of Cenaorinna ;
but, nnca no acconnl ia given of the plaee wber*
il wat preaerved, it waa in all probability a infgery,
eapedally ai wo have no reaaon to believe that the
pretender mainnined hia authority beyond iheipac*
of a few day*. Tillemont aiippoari, thai the Vieiari-
anmed the purple under Claudiua ia thp Hnme pcrvon
withouiCeniorinua.fTrebeU.l'ollio,7VB;. 7yr.;Til-
lemont, Hittoin lin Emfterrart, voL p. :(?.] [W.R.}
CENSORl'NUS, the compiler of a ireatiae en-
titled di Die NaiUi, which trmta of the generation
of man, of hia natal hour, of the iT.tlaence of the
varioui methoda employed for ihc division and
calculation of time, iDgethor with sundry topiea
eonneclcd with utronomy, mathemslin, geography,
and muaic. Il afforda much valuable iiifanUDlion
with regard lo the rsrioui lyatema of ancient chro-
nology, and it eonitontly referred to by Ihnie who
have inveitigated theae topiea. The book ii dedi-
.. «. Cer.
u Ihei
■ddmtet u hit patron and beneliictor (c I ), and
wat oompoaed in the year a. d. 238, in the conaiil-
•hip of Ulpiua and Ponlianni (c 21 ). Cenaoriniia
lerolt Rome the **commDi>ia patria" of himaelf and
Cerelliua (c. 16] ; and thie fiict, along with thoaa
detailed above, conipriae the whole knowledge we
poaieia with regard to the worii and its author. A
fragment de Metric and loat tracla de AatHtiftut
and dft Grotaaria an- aecribrd, but u|>nn no aare
eiidrnce, to Ihia aame Cfnaoriuua. Carrie, in hia
tfi6 CBNTAURI.
editlan pnhtidicd nt Pmrii in lASS, dinlM iIm
■wgnl:r-*>u'^ duptu at iitt Jt Dit Natali into
■wo foitM, cDnndering the htler htU to be &on a
dlffereat luiid, mi to belong M 4n mmj A JVnto-
Tba «dilio princtp* of Canunniuu in 41a, with-
out date, pliee, or piialu^ Duui, lad cotiMiiit ■!»
the Tabula of Cebet, Plutarch Di IiMMia el Odio,
aa ontion of BaiU upon Uie ume nibject and bii
spiitle loOtMoiy of Naii»niiii"deVita8olitaria,''
ail tniulaled into Latin. The Hcond edibou,
printed Ht Bdogiiii,(bL U97> i> combined with (be
Tiiiiib ol Cebo, > dialogic of Ludan, ths BmM-
ridiom of Epictetui, Plutaich and fioail A /wtmtia
<t tMu. The Ant critical edition ■• that b; Vioetiu,
PictaT. tlo. 156S, followed bj Uwae of Aldni Ua-
natiDi, VeneU Svd. IfiSI, and Carrio, Lotet, Sto.
15S3. The moit cninpleta and Taloable ii that b;
HaTcrcamp, Lug. Bat. Sio. 17(3: the moat tMeat
ia that of Oniber, Nonmb. 8*0. IBOS. [W. R.J
CENTAURI (lUrT<u«»i), that u, the bnll-
kOlart, an accoiduig lo the eariieai aocounta a race
of mcD who inhabitad (he mountaiiu and (onata of
ThoMalj. Thef an daaeribed aa leading a mde
and eange life, onaaianallj lanying off the women
oF tbeir Deighboun. ai eotend with bail and nag-
Ing over their mounlaiiu like animal t But the;
wrn not altogether unacquainted with the ueful
acta, a* in the cau of Clunnn. (Horn. ii. L 368,
iL 743. in which paaiag» ihe^ an called ^wxt,
that ia, AHint, Od. in. 295,1a.! lleiiod. .Sciil.
//ere. 101, &c.} Now, in theie tarlieet acconnU,
the centatin appear meieJjr a* a lort of gigantic,
MTigs, or aniioal-lika bemgi ; wheraaa, in later
writera. thej are deicTibed aa moniteti (hippo-
ceutaora), whnae bodiea were partly bnman and
partly thoae irf' honei. Thia itraoge mixtara of
the homan form with that of a hotie it aciaiintad
for, in the later tradition*, bj the hiitor; of ,theii
origin. Iiion, it ii nid, begot bj a cloud Cen-
tauma, a being hated by goda and men, who bf^ot
the hippocanlaan on mount Pelion, by mixinB
with Magneeian marea (Pind. Pyli. ii. BO, &c)
According la Diodonia (ir. 69 ; comp. Hygin. Fai.
33), the eantaun wen the Kina of Ixion himaelf
fay a clond ; tbay weic brought np by the nymphi
of Pelion, and begot the H ippocentaura by marei.
Othera aoain reiale, that the cenlaiui wen the oS-
•pring of liion and hii tnarea ; or that Zeut, me-
laraorphoaed into a bona, begot them by Dia, the
wife of Ixion. (Sen. od Jm. tiu. 293 ; Nonn.
Diamfi. itL 240, st. 193.) From Iheee accounu
it ^ipean, that the ancient ccntaura and the later
bippocentaun wen two diitinct rlniini of beingi,
although the name of centaun it applied la botb
by ancient a* well aa modem writer*.
The Centanra an particijariy celebrated in an-
cient ilory [or their Rgfat with the Lapithae, which
anae at the marriage-feait of Peirilboue, and the
lubject of which waa eitenurely uied by ancient
poeU and artiila. Thia fight ii lometimei put in
ceulaun. (Apollod.iL S. §4 i Diod. ir. 12 j Eurip.
Htrc/ar. lai.Aci Soph. JVocW 1095; Nonn.
Diaif$. iiv.3e7; Ot. MtL iiL21D,Ac; Viig.
(Aun;. iL iSS.) The acene of the conleat ii placnl
by anme in Theaaaly, and by otheia in Arcadia.
It ended by Ihe oenUnn being expelled (ram their
country, and taking refuge on mount Pindua, on
the fcanlien of Epdcnt. (.'heiroi ' '
[CHI"
.N.J
CBNTHa
Aa legatda the origin of the n
the esilaun, we muat remember, in the fiiat plac^
that boll-hunling on honeback wu a natiuiial
emUnn in Theaaaly (ScboL ad Fimd. p. 319, ed.
Boeekh), and, aecondty, thU Ihe Thevaliana in
early times spent the greater pari of their iivea on
horwbedi. It i« ihenfore not improbable that the
Theaaalian mountaineen may at loiae «tly period
have made upon their neighbonring tribei the aame
impnBMJon a* the Spaniard! did npoa the Meiicau,
aamelj, that horse and man wen one being. The
cantaur* wen bequently represented in ancient
worki of art, and it ia here that the idea of ihcia
ia most fuUy deteloped. Then are two fanna in
which the cenlaun wen lepreaented in works of
art. In the first they ainKar aa men down lo their
legs and feel, but the hind part cODBJsIa af tha
body, tail, and hind teg* of a borse (Paut. t. IS.
3 2) 1 tin second form, which waa pmbablr not
need befbn the time of Phidiaa and
npreaeut* the centaun aa men from
the loina, and tlie remainder it the body af a har*e
with iU linir feet and tail (Pan*, r. 10. |2;
Plin. H.N. iiirL 4.) It t* probably owing to
taur* and that of tha aatyrv that tbe farmer wen
in lalor lime* drawn into die sphere of Dionyuac
being* ; but hen they appear no laager aa laTaga
monaten, but a* taawd by the power af the guL
They either draw the chariot of the god, and play
the horn or lyre, or they af^iear in the trun of
Uonysui, among the Satyn, Fauna, Nymphs,
Erotet, and R«f-h«m— It is nmaikable that
then wen also female centaun, who an said lo
hare been of gnat bomty. (Fbihietr. Icon, il 3 ;
camp. Voaa, MfAoL Bnife, u. p. 266, At. ; Biitii-
ger, ratagam. iiL p. 7i, &c) [L. S.J
C. CENTE'NIUS, propraetor bi e.c.217, waa
aent by tbe eonnl Cu. Serrilius Oemiuus Irom the
neighboailMod of Ariiainnm with 4000 eaialry Is
the aasiilaooe of hia eolltagne C. Klaminiu* ia
Etruiia, whom he intaodied to join with all hi*
fi>reeL Centeniua (oak posaeseion of a narrow
Cm Umbria nar the lake [Mestina, so called
I a town, Plettia, in it* neighbourhood ; and
here, after Hannibal'* victory at the Tnainiene lake,
be waa attacked by Maharbal, one of Uannibal'i
officer*, and defeated ; those of hi* troops that
wen not killed took refuge on a hilt, but wen
compelled to turnnder next dsy. Appian, who i*
tbe only writer that give* us the exact place of
this defeat, confounds C. Centeniu* with Ihe H.
Cenlenius mentioned below. ( Pulyb. iiL 86 ; Ur.
iiii. 8; Appian, Am&. S — U, 17; Zonsr. viii.
25 i C Nepoa. Hamib. 4.)
M. CENTE'NIUS PE'NULA, fint centurion
of the triarii (priTui pHi), who had obtained his
discharge after serring hia full military time, and
was distinguished for his bnvery, obtained from
the senate in B. c. 212 the command of 8000 men,
half of whom were Roman cjtiten* and half allies,
by his aasuiTuice that bis know1ed);e of the enemy
and the country would enable hiiu lo gnin sonH
great adianlage in a short time. The nomber ot
men granted him by the senate was nearly doubled
by volunleen; and with these he maivhed into
Lucania, offered tattle lo Hannibal, and was. aa a
mailer of course, defatted. {Hi. xxT. 19; Oros.
srat.GoogIc
CEPHALION.
CENTUMALU3, the muae ot a eunUr rf the
plsbeum Fulns gcni.
I. Cn. FuLvtuB Ch. r. Ch. n. Mixniva Cbn-
TUHALUii, legate of the dictator M. ValeriiH On-
Ti» in the Etnucui war, b. c 30 1 , and eonwl in
298 with L. Cornelia* Scipio, vheo he gained a
brilliant rietory over Ihe Samnitee iMar BoTiannm,
and afterward! took thi* town and Aulidena. It
would alto app«r tliat he nbuquenl); obtained
■oDH ncRHei in Btmria, m the C^tolins Futi
•peak of hie triumph in this year ai olebiBled
over the Sannitei and Elnucana. In 395 he
•erred aa pnpiaetor in the gnat campaign of Q.
PabiuB Maiimng and P. Doaiu Mm, and gained
a victory orar dw Etrmcana. (Lir. i. 4, 11, 22,
26, 37, SO.)
The Faati Casitolini mention a dictator of ihii
name in 263, who ii niher the oma aa the pre-
3. Cn. FuLnua Cn. r. Cn. M. CKNTtuiLva,
Btninl B. c 22S with h. Poctnmini Albinni, con-
AKled the war with hii eolleagne in Illjiia. Thef
met with no effectaal miitaooa i and after the
troop* of the Illjrian qneeo, Tenta, had been com-
plete!; diipaned, and ahe henelf had retired with
a verr few Ibllowera to a itron^j fbrliGed Iowa,
called Rhiton, Cenlumalni Rtnraed to Rome with
the greater part of the narj and land fbma, leav-
ing Alhinu* behind with fort]' ihjpa. Cenlomalni
tnmaphed in the following year, the 6nt time
that a triumph had been cefebcated over the Illy-
rian*. (Polyb. ii. 11, 13; Flor. iL fi ; Entnm.
iii. 4; Orot.iT. iZ; comp. Dion Cau. Ai^. IGl,
ed. Reimar.)
3. Cn. Fulvidii Ch. r. Cn. r Cbntiwai-ds,
•on apparently of No. 3, wsi euinle aedile in b. c
214, and wa* elected to the praetorehip while he
held the femier oKce. A* praetor in the following
year, h. c 2 1 3, SnaBola wu aaugned him ai hu
province with tha command of two leviani. He
wu ciuiul in 31 1 with P. Solpidoa Oalba, and
hii command wai prolonged in tha next year, in
which he wag defeated by Hannibal near the town
of Herdonia in Apulia, and he himielf with eleven
' ■' "■ ■ '^ • 'i the battle.
(LiY.
i. 1,21
Polyb. ii. Si Eutivp. iiL 14; Ore*. It. 17.)
4. U. FoLViui CBNTUMAtua, piaetor nrbanni
& c 193, had to take an active part that year
in the prepantione fer the war againit Antioehni
the Great, and wa* commanded, among otiier
thingt, to anperintend the boilduig of fifty new
qninquaremea. (Uv. ixcr. 10, 20, 33, 34.)
CENTUMALUa, TI. CLAUDIU3, had an
action hronght againat him by P- Calpumini l^na-
rin* on account of alleged &aud in the sale of iome
firoper^ to tha latter. Jadgment wa* piononnced
•gainit Centnmalu* by M. Poicia* C^to, the bther
of Cats Uticenei*. (Cic <'« Q^- iiL 16i VaL Max.
viii. 2. g 1.) [Comp. Cato, No. 6, p.64G, a.]
CEPHA'LION (Kf^o^iov or KffHi^aiw), an
hutorian of the time of Hadrian, who wrola, be-
side* other work*, a trirrc/ior ioropijnfv extending
i^ni (he time of Nino* and Seminmi* to that of
Alexander the Oraat It wa* written in the Ionic
dialect, ud wa* divided into nine booka, called
by the names of tfas Muie* ; and aa in thia he
aped Herodotu*, to he I* reported to have aimed at
" met by concvaling hi* birtb-phice.
Led him to Sicily where thia WDrk
(Suida*,!. F.; Photius, Cod. 60^
CEPHALUS. 667
EDRb.Cftroa.Lp.SOi SyncelL pL lG7i Vo«hd*.^
//»f.aiWcp.262,ed.We*tenDBnn.) [O.E.L.C.]
CE'PqALON (KffjAv), called rl rqr}n(e>af 01
TtpyitiM Irom a lovn in the Cnman teniwiy
named TipryTfia or r/p7i^t. (Stiab. liiL p. Bi9.)
He wrote an acconnt of the fortnnei of Aenea*
altar the takbg of Trvy. called Tniea (TpwJnf).
Hi* date i> nnknown, but be i* called by Dionyaiut
of HaliornaMna (L 72] artyfa^vit nKvis vdn.
Athenaeue (ii. 393, d.) calla him Cepbalion, and
remariu, that Ihe 7Vrn« which went under hi*
name, wa* in leali^ the work of Hcgeaianaii of
Alexandria. (Vomna, de /Tut Onus. p. 412, ed.
Wealermann.) [O. E. L. C.l
CE'PHALUS (lUfiaAoi). I. Aton of Herme*
and Hetae, wa* orried off by Eo«, who became by
him Ihe mother of Tilhonn* in Syria. (Apollod.
iii. 14. g 3.) Hyginiu {Pak. 160, 270) make*
him a ion of Harmea by Ctenaa, or oT Pandion,
and Heaiod {Ting. 986) make* Phaeton the laa
of Cephalu* initad oT Tithonn*. On the pedi-
nwnt of the kingly 8taa in the Cerameicui at
Athena, and on the temple of Apollo at Amydae,
the carrying off of Cephehii by Hemeni (not Eoa)
vraa repretented. (Pani. L 3. g 1, iiL IH. | 7.)
3. A *on of Dewn, the rutar of Phoci*, and
Diomede, wa* married to Procri* or Procne, by
whom he beoune Ihe hther of Archina, Ihe &th(v
of Uerto. He i* ducribed aa likewiae belorel
by Eo* (Ap<^od. i. 9. g 4; Hygin. Fab. 125 ;
SchoL ad CuUim. Hgrnn. n Dial. 309), bnl he and
Procri* wars lincarely attached, and promiaed lo
remain failhfat to each other. Once when the
handwme Cephaloi wu amoiing himielf with the
chaK, Roa approached him with loving entreatiea,
which, however, be rejected. The ^dea* then
hade him not break hi* vow until Procri* had
broken ^en, but adriied him to try h« fidelity.
She then metnm«pho*ed him into a etranger, and
gave him rich preaent* with which he mti to (enipt
Procris. Piocn* wa* induced by the brilliant
preaenti to break the vow the had made to Ce-
phalu, and when ahe recogniaed her huband, ahe
fled to Crete and diacoverad huielf to Artemia.
The goddeH made her a pretani of a dog and a
»pear, which were never to mia* thmr object, and
thco tent her back lo Cephalu*. Procria retnmed
home in theditgniae rfa yDDth,and wcml out with
Cephalu Eo chaie. When he peiceiied the ex-
cellenGe of h« dog and apcvi, he proposed to buy
them of her ; but ahe refued lo part with them
for any price except lot love. When he accordtnnly
promiied to love her, ahe made henelf known lo
him, and he became reconciled to her. Aa, how-
ever, ahe tlill feaied the love of &ia, ahe alwny*
jealouly watched him when he wont onl hunting,
but on oue eccauon he killed her by accident with
thenever^rringipear. (Hygin. PoA. 189.) Some-
what ditferent verwoni of the aame ilory are given
by Apollodoraa (iiL 16. ; 1) and Ovid. [Mtt. viL
394, &c ; oomp. Anion. Lib. 41 ; ScboL ad Enrip.
Omt tU43.) Snbeeqnently Amphitryon of Th^w*
came to Cephaln*, and perauaded him to give up
hia deg lo himt Ihe fox which wo* ravaging Ihe
Cadmom territory. After doing thii he went ont
with Anphiliyon agnintt the Telcboani, upon the
eonqueal of whom he wu rewarded by Amphitryon
with the ialand which he called after hia own mune
CephoUenia. (Apollod. ii 4. ^ 7; Strab. x. p.
456 ; Eualalh. ad y/um. p 307, &c) Ce[Aialu* i*
also called 'he father of Iphiclo* by Clymaim
<Pnn. I. 39. 1 3.) H< it MJd W Iwn p
FiL. 48.) [L. S.]
CE'PHALUS (tUfoXat), i Molouiui chict,
wba, bvethu wiia anolbn chie^ AnUnin», vm
dricea ij the calunDiM of Clivd)s w uke the
Md* «f Paneut. in MlF-dfreiiee, a^nit the Romuii.
[AntinoUii.] Some hsn inffrred rrom Itm lan-
giugs of Poljbini tbat, ■Rir the outbreak of the
WOT, Cephdu dew himKlf to nvoid Ming into
tin handi of the eanquenn; but Liry ulli lu,
that be wa* killed at the capture of the Molooian
town of TecmoD, which he had obatinalely de-
fetided igaintt L. Aniciiu, the Ronun cwnmaiider,
B. c. 167. Poljbini ipeaiu of him a* '■ a man of
wiadom and oonuaten^," ^pirifW ml trntrt^vT
tiAfmnt. (PoWb. xiTii 13, izi. 7 i Li*. xUiL
IB, 22, ilv. 36.) [K. E.]
CE'PHALUS {lU*aA»tl. 1. The »n of Ly.
uniu, graadioD of Cephimi, and hther of the
orator Lynaa, wu ■ Syraeoaui by binh, but went
to Atheni M the inntation of Periclei, wbue be
IiTed thirty yean, till bia death, taking * part in
tuhlii aflain, enjoying cooudenblo wealtb, and
Rring 10 high a repuuliaa that he never had an ac-
tioii teonght againil him. He i> one of the ipeahen
in Plato*! Republic* (LyL e. EratatOt. p. liD. S6,
•d. Steph. 1 Plat. Rtpub. p. S28, b. Ac, comp Cic
ad Alt. i*. 16 ; Taylor'e IJfi i^Lgwiat, in Reiike'i
Oratorta Gnaa.) He dlHt at a Teiy adranced
age before n. c 443, eo that be mnit baie Ktlled
at Athena before ■. c. 473. (Clinton. /W. HtU.
a,ann.443.] He left ihne UDJ — Polemanhua,
Lyiiaa. and Enthydemna.
3. An eminent Athenian ontor and dema-
gogne of the Colyllean demna, who flooriabed
at and after the time of the Thirty Tyranta, in
eflecting whoae oTenhrow he appaan to baTe
borne a leading part. He ii placed by Clinton at
B. c 403, on the authority of Donvcbni (e. Df
moA. p. loo. 4, ed. bteph., compare p. 95. 7-8.)
Tbia date ia confirmed by Demoethenea, who
meotion* him in connexion with CalliBtratua,
AriMophon the Aieniao, and Thraaybulus. (Dti
Orrtm. p. 301.) He it tonunoned by Andocidet
to plet^ for him at the end of the oration De
Mytteriit. (a, c 400.) He flouritbed at lentl
thirty yean longer. Aeachinea (dhn calli him
i waXaiii hiitnt i Sonair ViuioTun^arsr 7170-
tirai) relalea, that, on one occation, when he
wu oppoaed to Ariilopbou tbc AuDiao, the latter
.bouled that he had been acquitted terenty-fiie
timea of acciuatioiu againat hii public conduct, but
Cephalui replied, that daring bit long public life
heWnetcibeenaccnaed. (e. Ctonpii. p. SI. 39,
ed. Steph. ; we the anawer of Dem. d» Conm. pp.
310-11.) He had a daughter named Oea, who
wag married to Cheropt. (Suid. 1. r. ; Harpocmt.
t. V. OiaSiK) Taetiet (CluL vi. //irf, 34) con-
ioand* thi> Cephalot with the bther of Lyiiaa. In
■pile of the (t>incidence on the point of nerer having
been accnied, thej muat haie been different per-
tont, at leail if the dale giien aboye for Ifae death
of Lytiat't father be correct.
CEPHIS0D0EU8.
The Scholiatt on Atiatopbanea aaierl*, tl
orator moitinnrd by Demoitbene*. Thu ii pei^
bapi a miatake, into which the SchoUait wm led
by the bigh leapect with wiiich Cephaliu
to by DenviethaHa, aa well ai
Deinarchua. The attacks of an' Athenian comic
poet are no '■*'^"'" evideDce of a public nmn^
wotthletuieta.
Ascoiding to Soidu («. «.), Cephalot wai tha
Gnl orator who csmpoaed wpaoiiua and iwi^Ayn,
A email fmi^ment from him it patterved in Ike
Etymologicou Magonm (•. e. 'Ewn-i^). Alhe-
noent (uiL p. G93, c) tutet, that he wrote an
tjattuar on the celeMated caorteiaa Lagit (or
Laii), the mialtBBB of Lyaiai. Ruhnkan (Hitt,
Cr'U. Orai. Orate g 6) aDppoaea, that the writer
menUoiKd by Athenaent wu a different petaon
from the orator, bnt bia only rewon for ihit opinioa
ia, that anch an t)uui^iuv it uowotlhj of a dittin-
guitbed orator. [P. S.]
CEPH EUS (K^^). I. A ton of Bdua and
hatband of Cateiepeia, wu king of Ethiopia and
hther of Andromeda. (Apollod. iL 1. g 4, 4. J St
Uenid. Tii. Gl ; Tae. Uul. t. 2.)
2. A ion of Aleoa and Neoera or Cleobale, and
an Argonaut fcom Tcgea in Arcadia, of which he
wu king. He had twenty aona and two daagb-
lera, and nearly all of hit lona perished in an ex-
pedition which ^eT had undertakco with Heraclei.
The town of Caphyae to beltered to have dcriied
ita name from him. (ApolbAd. L 9. g 16, ii. 7.
I 3. iii ». SI; ApoUon. Hhod. L 161; Hygio.
Fab. 14 ; Paul. riii. 8. g 3, ^B. g 3.)
S. One of the Calydonias buiilen. (Apollod.
L 8. } 2.) [US.]
Athenian comic poet of 11 , . ^
priie a. c 403. (Lyuat, Aaful. p. 163. 3. ed.
Steph. ; Suidat, 1 1^ ,- Eudoc p. 270.) Thia diUe
it confirmed by the title of one of hit comedira*
'AjTiAnls, wfaiui eridently nfert to the eelebmtnl
conrteiatt Laiii and alto by hia being mentioned
in connexion with Crnlbiua, Arialopbiuin, Cailiaa,
Diodei, EupoUi, and Hemiippat. The following
an the known tillea of hia playt : 'AraXoft, 'Afui-
^if), TpofiJriar, *Tl A lew fragmmU of then
are ptuerred by Photiua and Suidaa (k e. 'Om
Etrai}, by Pollux (*i. 173, lii. 40,67), and by
(iiL p. 1 19, d., viiL p. Mi, U xl p.
p. £53, L. liv. p, G 29, d., XT. p. W,
i, p. 689, f., p. 701, b.)
2. An Adienian orator, a moat eminent db-
dple of liocntet, wrote an apology for laooatu
agaiiitt Ariitotla. The woik against Arialotle wu
in fonr booki, under the title of al wpit 'Apurre-
tJXjj imryfo^ (Dionyi. £^. ad Amm. p. 120,
33, Sylb.; Itoe. p. 102. 17 1 Iiaau, p. III. 37 i
Am, p. 120. 31 ; Athen. ii. p. 60, e., iiL p. 133,
b., Tiii. p. 359, c) He alao attacked Pblo. (Dio-
nya. j6)). nd Foup. p. 127. 3, Sylh.)
A writer of the ame name ia mentioned h* Iha
Scholiut on AHilotle {Sik. Nkom. iii. 8) u the
author of a hittoty of the Sacred War. Aa the
diaciplei of laociatet paid much attention to hit-
(orical compoaition, Ruhrken CDnjecturee that the
orator and the hiitorian were the nme perMin. | lliA
Oil. Oral. Grate % 38.) Then it a <>phitodania,
a Theban, mentimit'd by Atlu^KU* (xiL (l 54H,e )
,.t,zc-ctv Google
CKPHISOPOTtlS.
It u hbtoriui. It ii poirilila tbit he ttaj be the
•une peiun. If lo, we muil auppose that Cephi-
(odonii wu a lulive of TheliM, uid Httled at
ton. ' [P. S.J
CEPHISODO'HUa, an illiutriona paintet nwo-
Uoiied by Plioy (iixt. 9. a. 36. g 1 ), together wilh
Aghophon, Phirlna, and ETonor, the &Ihai of
Parrhauiu, undeT the 90th Olympiad (a c iW),
at which date, the end of the Aiehidamian war,
Plinj't aulhoritiai made a atop and enunuiialed
the diitingniahed men of ilia age. (Hcyne, Antif,
Jufialxt, i. p. 220.) Al taut, thit reawn for the
date of Pliny aeema mom prohaMe than ihe vit-
loriei of Alcihiadea in the Olympian and other
gomea which were celebrated by Aglaophon.
( Aqlaofhon ; and Biittiger, Ardtiuiliiffie dtr
Maierti, p. 2e9.) [L. U.]
CEPHISO'DOTUS(Kn*«r«WDi). 1. Ono of
the ihiee ndditiaoal geuenia who, in b. c 40S,
were joineil by the Athenian* in comnund with
Conon, AdeiDiantDa,and Philoclea. He waa taken
prisoner ot the battle of Aegoapotami, and put to
death. (Xen. Hdl. ii. I. gg Ifi, 30, &c.)
2. An A Ihenuui genual and orator, whowaaaenc
with Calliai, Autoclea, and othen ( B. c S7 1 } to ne-
fptiale peace with Spiiita. (Xen. Ilia. ri. 3. i 2.)
Again, ' —-....«. . ,
hFid c
a Athen
Kttle
I of the
le Athe-
:>ired allisnce between the itatea,
nian council hnd pnpoiad that the
the confederacy thould be andei the eommand of
Sparta, uid the nary under that of Athena, Cephi
■odolDi permoded the aieembly to reject the pro-
pan], on the groand that, while Athenian dtiietu
would have to Klre under Spartan geneiali, few
but Helola (who princinally manned the >"
would be lobjcct to Athenian control. An
armngeniint ma then adopted, by which the
mand of ibe entice loree was lo be bold by
Btnte altrmately for file daya. (Xen. NtU, i
{g IS~I4.) It aeema to have been about
Helleipont, where the Alheniam hoped that Iha
Ruboeaii adienlUKr, CharJdemui, the bjend of
d^hiudotiia, would, according to bia promiie
made through the Utter, co-operale with him in
re-annexinj! the Chenonesua to their dominion.
But Charidemufl turned hia anna againat them,
and marched in porticuhu' to the relief of Alopecoi
noBua, a town on the Hiuth-eBit of Ihe Chenoneee,
of which Cephiiodotnt had been ordered to make
himwlf mailer under the preteil of ditlodging a
band of piratea who had taken refnge there. Ui^
able to cope with Chaiidemut, he entered into a
eompromiae by which the plnce wai -indeed yielded
to Athena, but on terms » diaadiantagcoua ihat
he wu recalled tnat bia command and brought lo
trial for hia life. By a majority of only three volea
he escaped lenience of death, but waa cond^nned
to a fine of fire lalenls. (Dem. t. Arutar. pp.
670—676 ; Suid, i. o. Kir^xnjeoToi.) Thia was
perhapa the Cephiwdotui who, in B. c. 3&S, joined
Ariitophon the Aienlan and othen in ddending
the law of Leptinea agninat Demotthenes, and wli»
ia mentioned in the ipeech of the loiter aa inferior
to none in eloqui^nce. (Dem. c Ijjif. p. SOt, &C. ;
fomp. Ruhnk. HtMl. CriL Oral. Or. p. 141.) Aris-
totle apesks of him {Aicf.iii. tO) aa an opponent of
Chares when the latter had lo undergo hia «JW«|
after the Olynthtan war, b. C 347. [E. E.]
CEPHI30DOTU3. M»
CEPHISO'DOTUa I. A celebrated Atb»
ninn aculplor, whoee lister «« the lint wife of
Phocion. (Plul./'*«. 19.) He Is awgoed by
Pliny (iiiiv. 8. 1. 19, J 1) to the 1 02nd Olympiad
(k. c 372], an epoch chosen probably by his antho-
ritie* because the general peace recommeuded by the
Persian king waa then adopted by aU the Greek
atalei eicepi Thebei, which began to atpire to the
tint itation in. Greece, (lleyne, Atitiq. Anfi. i.
p. 20B.) Ccphiaodotui bdonged to that younger
school of Attic artiits, who had abandoned ihesUm
and majeidc beauty of Phidiaa and adopted a more
animated and graceful style. It is diflicnll to dii-
tinguiah him &am a younger Cephisodotus, whom
Sillig (p. 144), without the slighleit reawn, con-
liden to hare been nwre celL-brated. But soma
works are eipteialy ascribed to the elder, oihon
are |H«bably his, and all proTc him to have boen
a worthy contemporary of Praiileiea. Most of hi*
wotki which are known to ui were occasioned by
pnblica>enIi,oratleaitdedicstodinlcmples. This
was the case with a group which, in compon; with
Xenophon of Athena, he executed in Punlelian
marble for the temple of Zeui Soter at Megalopo-
Ita, consiiling of a Htting atatue of Zeut Soter, with
Ariemia Soteira on one ude and the town of
Megalopolia on the other, (Pan*. riiL 30. S S,)
Now, as it is evident that the inhabitanu of that
town would erect atcDipIeto the preserver of their
new-built city immediately after its foundation,
Cephisodotns most likely Gniihod his worii not
long after 01. 102. 2. (b. c. 371.) It seema
that at the same time, aAer the congiei) of Sparta,
B.C 371, he executed for the Athenians a status
of Peace, holding Plulus the god of ricbe* in
herarm*. (Paul. L a g 2, ix, 16. g 2.) We
ascribe this work to the eUer Cephiaodotua, tl-
thouf|h a ilatuB of Enjo ii mentioned as a work of
Pra:uleles' sons, becauaa after OL 120 we know of
no peace which the Atbeniatit might boast o^ and
becnnse in the latter pasaagH Pausaniai speaks of
the pbm of Cephisodotus as equally good with
the vmrk of his contemporary and companion
Xenophon, which in the younger Cephiwdotn*
would have been only an imitation. The moat
nnmerons group of his workmanship were the nine
Muses on mount Helicon, and three of another
group thai*, compteted by Stnmgylion and Olym-
piosdwnes. (Paua. ii. 30. g 1.) They were pro-
bsbly the worica of the elder artist, becauu
StTMigylion seems to baTO been a contemponry of
Praiitelei, not of his sons. (Camp. Sillig. p. 432.)
Pliny mentions two other statues of Cephiao-
dotua ( xixi.. a *. 1 9. g 27 ), one a Mercury nurung
the infuil Bacchua, that is to Hty, holding him in
bit arms in order lo entrust him to the care of the
Nymph*, a subject also known by Ptuxilele*'
statue (Pu
relievos, and an unk
which attitude of Hi
g3), .
1 by s>
iraledsti
of Cleonienes in the Louvn, and u
Vienna. (Meyer** A'ote to WimMmami, viL 2,
26.) It is probable that the admirable statue of
Athena and the altar of Zeut Soter in the Peiraeena
(Plin. xiii>. S. I, 19. § 14) — perhaps the same
which Demoiihenei decomted after his return from
exile, H. c. 323 (Plut. Dan. c. 27, lH. X OnL
p. 646, d.)— were likewise his works, because th^
must hav; been erected soon after the reftOBtkv
of the Peiraeeiu hy Conon, a. c 393.
ioogic
CBPHISOI>0T0&
3. The yonngei Cephi»dcitD>, likewi
a len of the gn
AdiCTit, a len of the gnal Pnmtcln, ii mcniioned
by Plin; ("iIt. S, § 19) with fin othn •eulpton
in broim nnder tha 120th Oljnnpnd (B. c. 900),
pralablj becauM the baltla (J 1|hU| b. c 301,
a thffi ihn ; it
in, thrnlnc. Dot to ba woodand st if n find
Ccphuadatas engaged before aod pnfaahl; kfter
Ihnt time. Heir to the ut of hia tuher (PUd.
iiitL i. g 6), uid IhfTetore almire ■ ecoJptor in
bronie and marble, nerer, u SiQig (p.lM) atatia.
■ painter, he wu at tint emplDjed, together with
hu brother Timuthna, at AibeDi and Thebei in
noe woriit or importance. Fint, they eiecated
wooden atatnea of the orator and Watawnan Ly-
augni (who died b. c 323), and of hii thne aoni,
Abimn. Ljmrgtu, and Ljeojdum, which wen
probably ordered by the family of the Bntadae,
■ud dedicated in the temple of Erechlheni on the
Acnpotia, aa weD aa the picRirea on tb« walli placsd
there bj Abron. (Paoi. i 28. g 6; PlnL FiL
JC OnL p. 843.) SiUig can&onda by a mange
nietake the pkton of [menial with the atatnet of
Pnucilelei' mm (*l>«t *«* *t*i^ ^Kaa,). The
their nnde Theoamide*. (Rom,
1840, Na. 13.^ It ia Tery Ukaly that
1^. Fli^ L «. p. 853 ; Pane. L & § 2), eommitted
it to thsm. Tin Tiduity at loM of the laople of
Uan, when the aeoi of Piaiitelea had wnaghl a
Mtue of Enyo (Pana. t o. g 5), aapporla thii np-
poeitiDn. Another woifc which they execated in
(ommoD wu the altar of the Cadmaaa DioDytoaat
ThebM (Ploa. ii. 13. g 3 : B-fir ii the gannine
tnailiaa. mt the ralgate unEt/wr), probably arecled
Boon lAer the netocatiou of Thebaa by CaHnder,
■k c. SIS, in whieh the AtbenianB hcaitily con-
■nnad. Thia ia tha l*«t woilt in whkh both
artiita are named.
The latter part of Ibo life rf Cephiaodotm
ft quite nnknown. Wbetber be remained at
Athena or left the town after B. c 303 in it*
diiaateiB, fiv the brilliant ooort* of the nioooa-
*on of Alexander, or wfaeUwr, for inalanee, aa
night be inferred btm Pliny (iixn. 4. g 6), be
wai employed at Pergamoa, cannot be decided.
It would Ham, on acconnt of Myin't portrait,
that he had been at Alexandria at any rale. Of
hie atatnea of diiinitie* four— L«WBa, Diana, Aei-
cnlapiui, and Venna, were admired at Home in
tariooa bnilding*. (Plin. Jlc) Cephiaodotut waa
bIb diatinguiihed in portrait-Ktilptiire, especially
ofphi]oeDphera(Plin.iiiiT. S.*. 19. §27}.nnder
which gertera] term Pliny compriaea pcrhape ail
Lterary peo|Je. According to the common opinion
of aatiqoaiianJ (Sillig. 1, c ; Meyer, .Mile lo
IFunUmom. L e. ; Uirt, OtKUckU der badatdo,
Kiatit, p. 220), he portrayed likewiae courteiani,
fbr which they quote Tatian {advm. Gnucoi, t.
62, p. 114, ed. Worth.), and think probably of
Tatian in that chapter doea not apeak of courteiani,
hat of poet* and poeteuea, whoec endMiTourt were
of no uae to mankind ; it ia only in c. £3 that be
■peaka of diaaipated men and women, and in e. 6S
CRPHISOPHON
of all then idle pei^e together.
ladiaa whom Cephieodoti '"^ -
represented, are Ttry well
— Myn or Mouo of Byiaatium, n ....
tragic poet Homer (who flooriihed B. c 284 ; eeo
Saidaa, 1. c '0»DI|i«}, and Anyla. [Anvtb.]
All the worti of Cophiaodotna are loat. One
only, bat one of the noUeit, the Symplegma,
IRwaed by Pliny (inn. 4. j 6) and TiaiUe at bii
time at Fergamnt, ia eoniidend by many anti-
only, bat a Teij good one, the celebrated gnup
of two wrotling yonthi at Florence, ((ro/f. di
i^naabteciu. tan. 121,122.) Wiuckdmaui
ieenii to ban changed hia nund afaoat 111 raeuinA
fbr in one place (Q«L J. Kmat, ii. 2. 28) ho
refan it to the gmup of Niobe wi^ which it wa«
found, and in another (ii. 3. g 19) he takes it to ba
a work either of Cephiaodotm or of Heliodonii ;
and to the former aniat it ia aacribed by hUfiai.
{CoUman. Slataar. Aatiq. tab. 29, p. 31 ; Heyer,
a Ui Natt Co (T^wUrun, Ooci, der bUdtmkit
Kiimit, roL J. pp. 136, 304 ; HiiUer, Ha*^ d.
ArMU. I 12S. 4, S 423. 4, Dr<ikmaltr der aUai
Kmat, Heft, iii. 149.) Now thi) (pinion is cer-
tainly men probable than the strange idea of
Hilt (GacLd.HldmiLKIii,Mte b. d. Alia. p. 187),
that we tee in the Florentine work an imitation H
the wmatlen of Daadaliu (Plin. xxxii. S. >. 19. |
15), which were no grotip at aQ, but two isolated
athletea, Bot atitl it is lery flu fnim being true.
Then ia no donbt that the Florentine ilataea do
not betoog to the Niobida, although Wagner, in
his able article respecting these maater-woric*
{KmatUatI, 1830, No. 55), hai tried to renTe that
old error of Winckelmann, and Kianie (Gifnaaitik
drr HMtium, ToL i. pp. 414, 540} admita it ai
poesiUe. (Comp. Welcker, JUrn :lf ■»«, 1 836,
p. 264.) Bat they hate nothing to do with
tbe work of Cephiaodotus, becanae Pliny's wordi
point to a Tery difierent repreaentatjon. He speaka
of " digitii I ■
pnaaon of fingers a1
also by Zannoni {GtdL d
hu.), who, although he de
inTsnted the groBp, peniata in oonudering ii i
a conbal between two athletea. The " altenun
in terrri lympl^ma nobile" (PUn. iiiTi. 4. g
10) by Hetiedanu afaewed *■ Pana el Olympam
laetantea." Now aa there were Imt two Etniona
iympltginata, one of which was certainly of an
amorous deacription, that of Cephiaodotas could not
be a different one, bnt represented an amorous itrife
of two indiriduals. To Ibis kind tbeie belongs a
gronp which ia ahen^ by its frequent repetitions to
haie been one of the most celebrated of andent
art, namely, the beautiful though indecent contest
of an old Satyr and a Hermaphrodite, of which
two fine copies are in the Drnden museum, tho
print and deacription of which La conujnad in
Bolliger*! ArdiaoUtgit anj Knot (p. IG5, fkc.]-
This seenu to be tbe work of our artiat, where tha
li in partimlar agreea perfectly
>lioii. (L. U.]
EPHi'SOPHON (Kv^avtmv), a trieod of
ripidet, ia said not only to hare been the chief
actor in his driniiu, but alao to have aided him
with his advice in the composition of them. (Arik-
loph. Ran, S42, 1404, 1448, with the Scholia.)
Tiaditionaiy acandal accBaea him of an InlrifM
■ that Cephisodotaa
widxPI
tEP
JC by Google
CER.
with one eJ the wivr
to Ibe Ki hu nHncUnin been aacribad to thi
aue. But ths ilory ii mara than mtfitimiM froi
the absence of an; mentioB of it m Arutopbann,
BDln*. indeed, aa iobo haT* tlonght, it be alluded
biiiithe/Vc^na44). We can haidlj luppow,
howerer, that iha eomic poet would have denied
hiniHlf the pl«a*nn of a mora diidnct notice of
the tale, had it boon real!}' true, oapodallj in the
T^kunDptanuimii and the Fregi. (Comp. Har-
lung, EmripM reafiteteif L p. 161, iLK-^ and the paa-
Hge* there refomd to.) [K E.]
CEPillSSUS (K))^ffili), the diTinily of the
rirer Cephiiani, ii deenibed'aa ■ ion of Ponlui
and Thalaiaa, and ths bther of Diogeneia and
Narciuai, who it thenfon called OjjStvu. (H;-
gin. Fah. PntL ; Apollod. iii. 5. §1; Or. Afrt.
iiL 343, ic) He bad an altar in common with
Pan, the Nympha, and Acheloui, in the temple of
Amphiaiaui near Onpoa. (PBai.i.34. $2.) [L.S.]
CEPHHEN (Xi^*) 11 the name, according
to IHodociM. of the Egyptian kingwht— "-- ' -
calk Chepluen. He wm the tmlher
of Cheopa, whoae example of tyranny he followed,
and built the tecond pyiamid, Hnoller than that of
Cheopa, by the oompoltoiy labotu of hit lubjecta.
Hii trlgn t> uid to haro huted £6 yean. The
pyiamiLla, u Diodonii tella ua« were mcanl for ths
totaba of the royal builden ; but the people, groan-
ing under their yoke, thnstencd to tear up the
bodiea, and therefore both the Icinga nieceMiTEly
denred their frienda to bnry them etaewhere in
an unmariced grars. In Heivdotua it ia miA that
the Egyptian! ao hated the memory of theae
brother*, that they called (he pyramida, not by
their namea, bnt by that of Philition, a thepherd
who at that time Cei hia flocki neu the place.
We are t4>1d by Diodonu that, according to aome
acconnta, Chembea (the Cheopa of Herodotui} waa
■ncceedcd by hi* loa Chab^ri*< which nana ii per-
haps only another fbrni of Cephren. In the letter
in which Sjneiina, biihop of the Afncan Ptolomaia,
announces U> his brother biahopa hts sentence of
exeimimunication against Andronicoa, the president
of Libya, Cephren is classed, ai an ioslance of an
atrociout tyrant, with PhaUria and Sennacherib.
(Herod. iL 127, 128 j Diod. i. «4 ; Syne*. Epiit
58.) [E. E.]
CER (Kitp), the pnaonified necadty of doth
(Kifp or K^t dorjTsu). The pawy in the
Horneiie poems in which the X^ or K^f appar
aa real personiRcationa, are not Tory nnmemii (IL
n. 302, iiL iSi, iriii. £35), and in moat caasa the
word may be taken aa a common noun. Tha
plnra! form teems to allude to the rariona modea of
dying which Homer (IL liL 836) pronounces to
be i^", and may be a natural, sudden, oriinlent
death. {Od. iL 171, ftc, 398, Ac) The KqjHt
are dewribed as Amnidahle, dark, and batirfol,
becante they oury off men to the joyleas house of
CERCIDASl
eri
• yet n
; O^. iiL «tO, .
no living being am
t and the goda»
on. (/;: liL 402, iviiL HA, ir. llj (M. xi. 397.)
Enn mortal* themselies may for a time prereiit
theiT attaining their object, or delay it 1^ flight
aad the like. (/i. uL S2. ' "" " "
kMtle the Ki^i wander ah
JtMioa in bloody garmenti,
wounded and the dead, and dragging them avay
bythefeet. (/J. ]cTiiL535,&c.) According to He-
tiod. with whom the K^pft assume a more definiie
fonn, they are the danghter* d Nyi and otter* of
the Moerae, and pnniih men for their Crimea.
(ri«s.21l,2I7i Paus.T. I9.f 1.) Theirfeaiw
tol appeaiance in battle it described 1^ Hesiod.
(Nai4. Hoc. 249, dit.) They are mentioned by
bier writErt together with (be Erinnyes a* tho
goddeiM* who arenge tho crime* of men. (Aetch.
Stfi. I05S; comp Apollon. Bbod. JT. 1665, &c)
Epidemic discnsci an somelime* personified aa
(Orph. Hymm. xiil 12, Ijnl 4, U&. n
Xtpofinit), archbithop of Tsanmcn
during thereignotRoger(A.D. 1129— 1153). wi
lidnily. He wrote in Greek a giist nimiber of
homilies, which are said to be tupcrior to the
majority of lUniUr praduction* of bit ago. Siity-
two of thote homiliea weie pubtiahed by Fmnciacua
Scorsnt at Paris, 1614, foL. with a Latin Tenion
manuicript. (Fabric AW. Onw. xL p. 208, die)
CE'RBERUS (K^pCtpoi), the many-headed dog
that guarded the enmnca of Hadea, it mentioned
a* eariy aa the Homeric poems, but limpty as " tha
dog," and without the name of Cerberus. (/'. liiL
368, Od. iL 629.) Hesiod, who i* dio aral that
girea hi* name and origin, calls him (rieo; 511)
Sfty-headed and a son of Typbaon and Echidna.
Later wrilen describe him aa a monster with only
three heads, with the tail of a *erpent and a mane
con*i*ting 1^ tha head* of Tartans uiakes. (Apol-
bd. iL B. 8 12; Enrip. Hen, fur. 24, 611; Virg.
Am. tL 417; Or. MA ir. 449.) Sumo poeu
again call him many-heeded or hundred-headed.
(HoiaL Carm. ii. 19. 34; Tieti. nj .Z^o^ 678 1
Senec. /JfTb >r. 7S4.) The phice where Cerberua
kept watch was according to some at the month
of tho Acheron, and aoeoidinB to ether* at the
gates of Hadea, into which he admitted the shades
but never let then oat MO. [L. S.)
CrRClDAS (K<fi«K)). 1. A poet, philoso-
pher, and Iwialator for hit native dly, McgalopoUs.
He was a diadple of Diogene*, wheaa death he re-
corded in song Ueliamhic Unea. (Diog. I^jrt. vi.
76.) He is mentioned and died by Atbenaena
(viii, p. 347, e- liL 554, d.) and Stobaeus (iv.
49, IniL to). At hit death he mleted the fiist
and second booki of tho Iliad to be buried with
him. (PtoLHephaest.o^ /'AiK.Cod. 190, p. 151,
a., 14, ad. Bekker.) Aelian (K H. liiL 20) re-
late* that Cercida* died eiprM^ng hit hope of being
with Pythw'rai of the philotophers, Hocatacut of
the historians, Otymput of (he muiiciaoi, and
Homer of the poeU, which cleariy imjdies that he
himadf colliiated theae four sciences. He appeals
to bo the sane person aa Ceicidat the Anadian,
who ia monttoned by Demosthene* among thca*
Greek*, who, by their cowardice and oormption,
enslaved their stales to Philip. (/>■ Carai. p. 324;
M^) ' ' » ™to « Kcu.at.on, IV.1.
2. A HegalojMlitan, who wa* employed by
AialDs in an omboiay to Antigonu* Doton to treat
of an alliance, B. c 224. He relnnied homo after
he had succeeded in hit mttalon, and he aftenrarda
commanded a thoumnd Megalnpolitana in the arm
which Antigonu led intolXsnia, li.c>St9)L(Paleb.
.)o;;lc
iL 48 — 50. 65.) He luy hive been > ietctn-
iluil of the preceding, but on thii point we haie
no infommtion. [P-S,]
CERCO, the nana of a fcmily of the pUb«uUi
LuUI
I gent
r. C N. Ckrco, caniul willi
A. M«i1iu9 Tsrquatua Atlicat, B.C 241, bwbicli
year the tint Punic war wae brought to a cloie bj
the victory of C. Lutatim Catulm at the Ae(jBt«t
Cetvo i% called bj Zoiuuai (riii. 17} the brother of
Calulai, which atatement ii con&rnied b; the
Capiioline Fa*ti, in which both are deKribcd ai
C./. C. «. Zonaraa alas aaLft, that Cerco wat aeot
inio Sicily to regulate the a^n of the iiland in
mnjunclion with hia brother Catulu*. After
pucs hdd been concluded with Carthage, the Far
liid or people oF Falerii, for lonie icaion which ii
nnknovn, ro*e agninst the Komana; both consult
were lent against them, uid the war was finiahed
by the conqueit of the in&tuattd people within
ail dayi. Half of Iheir domain land wai taken
frmn thctn and their town deilinyed. For thia
auceeu, Cerco aa well aa hia colleague obtained a
triumph. (Liv. xii. 14, Epii. 19; Eutrop, ii.
28; On». IT. 11; Polyb. i. 65; Zonar. Tiii. 18.)
Cerco waa cenaotin 236 with L, ComeUua Len-
tnliia, and died in thia magiatracy. (Faat. Capit.)
2. CN.LuTATiuaCiHCO.Dneof thefiTeambai-
ndon Mnt 10 AJeiandria, B.C173. (LiT.ilii. 6.)
The annexed coin of the Lutatis gena conlaina
on the obvene the tuune Csnco with the bend of
Pallaa, and en the rereTM Q. Lutati, with > >hip
MKtoMd within a wreath made of oak-leavee.
The rereraa probably refen to the victory of C.
Luiatiiu Catului, which would of Gourae be re-
garded by the Cerconea aa well ai the Catnli aa
conrerriiig honour upon theii gena. (Eekbel, v,
p. 240.)
CERCO'PES (Kfpmwai), droll and IhicTiah
gnomea who play a port in the alory of Heracln.
Their number in commonly atated to have been
two, but their names an not the nme in all ac-
couula, — eiihei 01u> and Eurybalus, Sillu* and
Triballui, Paiaalua and Aclemon, Andulut and
Ailantua, or Caudulua and Atlaa. (Snidaa, i. ce..-
Schol. ad Ludan. Ala. 4; Tietz. ChU. t. 75.)
Diodorua (It. 31), however, apcaka of a greater
number of Cereopea. They are called aona of
Thfia, the daughter of Oceanut ; they annoyed and
rolibcd ileraclet in hia aleep, but they were taken
priaonera by him, and either given to Ompbale, or
killed, or aet free again. (Tietz. ad Igcop*. 91.)
The place in which Ihey seem to have made their
iint appearance, waa Thermopylae (Herod. viL
216), but the comic poem Kt'fxwnt, which bore
the name of Homer, probably placed them at Oe-
chalia in Euboea, whereas othera traniferred them
to Lydia (Suii ». c. J-ipieaTiit), or the ialanda
called Pithccuaae, which derived their name from
the Cercopes who were changed into moukeya by
Znuforhavingcunningly deceived him. (Ov. MtL
nr. 90, &C.; Pomp. Mela, ii, 7 i compun; Miiller,
I>i>r. U. 13. 1 10 i HiiUmaun, DeC^.tlOnxii.
CEREALIS,
1834 ( Rigler, De HiraJe H CaxBfi^ Colugoe,
1825. &c. 4to.) [1^9.]
CERCOPS (K/p«4> 1. One of die ddeK
Orphic pacta, called a Pylhagotsui by Ctemena of
Alexandria {S™b. i. p. 3B3, ed. Parit 1629) and
Cicero (dt Nat. Dior. I 38), was said by Epigrne*
Iria to have been the author of an Orphic
entided "the I>e«ent to lladea (4 t!t
'AiSau
r,,), which «
period. <aeni.Alei.te.)
Olhera attrihute thia work to Pnidicua of Samoa,
or Herodicut of Pprii]lhua,orOipheuaaf Cemaiina.
(Suidaa,!. V. '0/^1.)
Epigenn alio aasigna to Ceienpa (Clem. Alei.
I. c) the Orphic Upii hiyai which wa* aacribdl
by eome to Tbeognelut of Theaaaly, and waa a
poem in twenty-fbur booka. (Fabric BiU. Gran:.
L pp. 161, ic^ 172; Bode, Gaci. der Epitek.
DicUSmml der Ilelienen, p. 125, ftc.)
2. Of Milctua, the contemporary and riral of
Hesiod, is said by some to have been the author of
an epic poem called ** Aegimiua,** which ia also
aacribed to Heaiod. (Diog. Laeit. ii. 46 ; Atheo.
il. f. 503 ; ApoUod. iL 1. § S; comp. AaGuaiun,
p. 26. a.)
CE'BCYON (Kapmlw). a son of Poseidon hy a
daughter of Amphietyon, and accordingly a half-
brother of Triptolemus. (Paua. L 1 4. § 1 .} Olben
call hbu a son of Hephaeatna. (Hygin. Fab. 38.)
lie came from Arcadia, and dwelt at Eleoeis in
Attica. (PluL 7Vf. 11; Ov. M«<.rii.439.) He
ia notoriaua in ancient alory for his cruelty towarda
his daughter Alopa [Alopi] and all who refuted
to fight with him, but he waa in the end conqnend
and alain by I'heaeua. (Pant. L 38. S 3.) An-
other personage of the asoe name ia nientiraed by
Pauianiaa. (yiii. 6. g 3 ; comp. AgamBokh.) [L.3.J
S. CEREA'LIS, a Roman general, comnanded
the fifth legion in the Jewish war, under Utaa.
(a. d. 70.) He ilew a number of Samaritans on
mount Oetiiim ; overran Iduraaea, and took He-
bron ; made an nnsuccetaful night attack on the
temple, and waa preaent at the council of war held
by TiEut immediately before the taking of Jenua-
lem. (Joaeph. B. J. iii. 7. I 32, iv, 9. § S, vi. 2.
gg5,6ic4.B3.) [P.S.1
CEREA'LIS or CERIA'LIS, ANI'CIUS, waa
coDtut deugnatn* in a. d. 65, and prapnaed in the
senate, after the detection of Pito'a contpiracy,
that a temple dould be ballt to Nero aa qukkly
at potuble at the public expense. (Tac ^u. it.
74.) In the following year, he, in common with
tevcral other noble Kmnana. fell under Nero^ aoa-
by putting himaelf to death. He waa bat bllla
pitied, for it wat remembered that he had betrayed
the conspiracy o^ I<epidnt and Lectulua. (a. d. 3S.)
The alleged ground of hit condemnation waa a
mention of him aa an enemy to the emperor in a
paper left by McUa, who had been condemned a
little before ; but the paper waa generally believed
(0 be a fonery. (Tac. Ann. avi. 17.) [P. S.]
CEREA^LiS, CI'VICA, a Roman aenaur who,
while proconsul of Asia, was put to death by Dd-
mltian, shortly before a. n. 90. (SueU Dom. 10;
Tac. Agric. 42.^ [P. S.]
CEREA'LIS, JU'LIUS, a Roman poet, con-
temporary with Pliny the Younger and Martial,
by both of whom he it addressed aa an intimate
friend. He wrote a poem on the war of the pant*.
(Plin. EfUl. ii. 19i MaiUal,£^V- "■ ^^-i [f-S-l
;,CdogIc
CKR1NTH08.
CEREA'LIS n CEBTA'LIS, PBTI'LIUS,
dkm,*,a61.(TBC.-i™.iiv.B2.) WhanVeipittUii
Kt np hift diim to the em[MT« (a^ d- 6&y Petjliu
Cflnalift enped from Rome ud Joined hu onnj
in IIsIt nndet Anunini, and ma made ojm of hii
geoanu. H< emiiiiiaiided an advaooed partjr oj
amli7, and U chaiged, id oamnuiii vi(h lbs olher
gancnb, with not idTWiciiw apon Boiimi qnicUj
enongfa. Ho luSerH] a ddoat in a iliinniih bfr
nealh lh> wall* of Roma. In tlte fsllowiiig ;«r,
be WM laat to th« Rhine, to anppreu the nvolt of
Cirilii, in which he wai oomplelet^r ineeeufbL
[Cinu*.] While holding thia command, he wai
■olidted by Domitian (o giro up to him hi) amy.
Domitian'i object wu putly to gain repotation by
finiihing the Tictory wnidi Ccrealis bad Kcond,
bat cbiefly to Hiie the emjnre. Cemlii, homrer,
looghed off the tcqneat, ai being the fboiiib fancy
ofabw. {Tae. /ftt iii. 59, 7a, 79, IT. 86.)
Tn the following year (i. D. 71), lie waa aent aa
eonialar legate to the goTcmmeDt of Britain, in
which be woa actire and ancceaafuL He conqnered
a great patt of the Brigantaa, and called out the
talent! of Agticola. (Tac J^. 8, 17.) Ai a com-
mander he wat eaemtio, but raab. (See eapocially
Tac. HiH. IT. 71.) [P. &]
CERBA'LIUS (KtptiAm), a poet of the Qiwk
Anthdogj, wboae lime and coontiy ore unknown.
Three epigram* are aocribed to bim bf Brunck
(JmiL a. p. US), bat of theae the third ii of very
donbtfbl aatborabip. Of the other two the lint it
a jocoes allnuoD to the poedc omtwU at the Ore-
ral, of the nie rf Dbaolels wordi.
CERES. [D>MBT»L]
CERINTHUS (K^fuioi), pnb^iy belonged
10 the ficit centocy of the Cbiiatian araa. though
he ha* bam aidbned to the Mcond by Baniaga
and othen. The biban bj whom he i> menlioned
make bim eontenponiy with the ApoRle John,
and then ia no gmnnd' Ibr rejecting their lecti-
mony. He haa been niuTemlly placed in the liit
of heretict, and may be reckmied the Gnt who
tan^t principle! afleTwanla dereloped and em-
bodied in tbe Qnoatie ejitem. According U Bpi-
phaniiu, he waa a Jew by birth ; and 'Hieodaret
l/fatnt. Ft^uL hlk ii.) aaaerta, (hat he otndied
philoeopby at Aleiacdria. It ii piobable, how-
BTCr, that during hia reaidence in Egypt he had
UDl imbibed all the aentlmenta which he aubie-
quentl/ held; they cathec aeem to hare been
adopted while be abode in Aua Minor, whera he
apent the greater put of hii Ufe. Thia i* accor-
dant viih the atalemenl of Kpiphanini that he
propagated hia doctnrte! bi Aiia. Whether be
often enconntered the apoitlea themaelrea at Jem-
aolrm, Caeiareia, and Antioch, sa the aame writer
aifirmi, is qneitioiiable. Tradition *t■t^^«, that he
liTsd at Ephenia while John waa in that city.
Nothing ii known of the time and manner of hii
death.
It i> not difticnlt to reconcile the Tarying account!
ef bii ayiEem gireu by IrenneiiB, Epiphaaina, Coina,
and Dionniua of Alexandria. Irenaena nckona him
• ibacangfa Qaoatw, while Caioa and Dionyiinia*-
CERINTHDS. *?> .
cribe to hbu a groaa and Miianal CbiliBam or lliDaD*
If it be true that the origin oftheOnottic ii lo ba
■ought in (he Judaiaing lecta, aa Neunder belieret,
the former uniting Jewish Theoeophy with Chriv
tion-atate, and the Jewiah eleraenti were Bllbse-
quBDtly nfined and modilied ao aa lo exhibit leaa
groaaneta. Irenoani hitnaelf beliered in Chilinua,
and therefore he did not mention it aa a peculiar
finlure in the doctiinei of Cerinthni ; while Caiaa,
a itrennona opponent of Millennarianiam, would
natuially deicribe it in the wont coloan. Thui
the aeeounta of both may be harmoniaed.
Hia ayatem, aa collected Irom the notice* of
Innaeua, Coiua, Dienyaiai, and Epiphaniui, cnu-
ai*ted of the following particular*: He taogbt that
the worid wa* created by ongela, oTer whom pre-
dded one from among tbemselvea. ThLi prttidiiig
apirit or power waa ao far inbrior lo the Supreme
Being aa to be ignorant of hia character. He waa
alao the aoTonign and lawgirar ef the Jewa.
Different ordera of angela exiated in tbe j)ttrtniui^
among whom thoae occupied with the afbira ot
this world held (ha loweat rank. The man JoiDa
waa a Jew, the ion of Joaeph and Mary by ordi-
nary generation, but diaUnguiihed for hia wisdom
and piety. Hence be woa aelected to be the
Heaoah- When he wo* baptiied by John in tbo
Jordan, the Christ, or Logo*, or Holy S[Hrit, de-
Bcended from heaTen in Ibrm of a dove and
enteivd into hi* sonL Then did he lirat becema
conacioai of hi* future deatination, and receiTe all
neceatary qualiRcsliona to enable bim lo diachaioe
it* (iuKtJout. Hencefbrward he become perfeetTy
ocqniunted with the Supreme God, revealed Him
to men, waa exalted aboTe all the angel* who
managed the afEain of the worid, and wnn^t
dwelt in bim. When Jesus
(be inB(igBtian of tbe Ood of the Jewa, the logoa
deputed frem him and returned to the Father, bd
that tbe man Jean* alone lu^red. Al^r he had
been put to death and conaigned to the grave he
n»e a^n. Epiphaniua tsya, that Cerinthita ad-
hered m part to Jndaiam. Hesppoin to hove held
that the Jewiah law was binding upon ChriatianB in
a rerton BefUB, pmbably that senle in which it was
explained by the togoi when united lo Jasua. He
maintwned (hat there would be ■ resurrection of
the body, and that tbe righteoui should enjoy a
pniHdiie of delight* in Palertine, where tbe man
Jeiu* appearing again a* (he MesaiBh by lirtne of
the logiu associated with him, and having con-
quered all hi! enemiea, ahould reign a thouund
yean. It is not HkeJy that he connected with tlie
millennial reign of Christ aocb carnal pteaanres as
Caius and Uonyriua allege. It is dear that be
received the booki of the Old Teslament ; and the
evidence whidt haa been adduced to prove his
rejection of the gospels, or any part of them, ia un-
■atiifactory. Epiphanini allinni, that he rgiied
Paul on account of the apoelle'i renunciation of
drcumciaion. but whether Ihii meaoa lU Pbu1*b
writinga it ia imposaibia to detanoine. SaTeral of
the Fethen relate, that John on one oco^on went
into tbe bath at Ephesna, but on leeing Cerinthni
came out in haate, saying, " Let ua Bee home, leat
the bath ahould toll while Cerinthua ia within."
It ia also an ancient opinion that Jotm wrote Ua
Ooipel lo refute Cerinthns. (Wakh, Balmitfim
•74
OwtwUi Jtr KOieniem, ToL L ; Neuder, Sir-
tfanynntMUa, toL L part 2t Hgafaiim, Imlkiit.
UiM. Oriit. M^yar^ ud bjl OommaO. >U Rtlmt
CkriiUaiKirmm tmH ComMoM. M. ; Schmidt, Cirwtt
« JadaiiinmdeT CHriH, \a bit Bib. /Or Kritii
amd Ea^em dm N, T. n>L L ) Pulu, Halana
OcrimOd, in tali /iifroiiKMaMi h ^. T. capAi mbe-
Uom ; Laidsec, Hittorf </ Htntia, Woiii*, toI.
JT^ 410. edition.) [S. D.j
CEROESSA IKifitoaa), m dui^ta of Znub;
lo, and born on the qut when Bynntitim wu
afterwudj buii^ Sho was biodgbt up bj ■ njmph
of Ihe [
Dotherof
. (Staph. Bjm. i; V. Butimat.) From thit
•tarji it niiut be inland, tluu Argoi had totat
■hue in fonnding the oolonj of Bynoliuiii, which
ii olherwue oUcd a colonj of Megan. (UiiUrr.
Dor. i. 6. i 9.) [L. S.]
CERKETA'NUS, Q. AULlU9s lake anual
in tha Sanmite war, Gru in & c. 323 with C. Sul-
pidoa Lenni, when ha had the soodoct of tht
wu in Apuia, and a wcoDd time in 319 with L.
Papirioi Conor, when be coaqaerad the Ferentaoi
and RceiTed their atj into eiuniidar. (Ljt. TiiL
37; Diod-iriiL 26; Lit. ii. IS, 16; Diod. iriii.
58.) He wae m^iiter eqnitiim to the dictator
Q. Fabioa Uaiimiu in 315, lud fbu^l
agaiut the Samnitsa without aonnltii ~
geoeiaL (Ut. ii. 2%)
CER80BLEPTES {KtrwaC^fim^), »•• bo of
Cotfi, king ofThoKB, on whoae death in B.C 35e
be inbehled the yinytnm in conjniKtion with
Beriaadea and Aeoadocn^ who wei* pndablf hii
bnthen. He waa ra; voang at the tins, and
tite wb^ managsmant of hii alUn wae amuned
b; the Enboean adfenlnier, Cbarideniae, who waa
connected bj maniage with the nnl fainilj, and
who ban the ptominenl part in Ue eiuaiiig eon-
tetta and negotialioni with Athena for the poaaee-
lion of the Chenoneaoi, Cenoblaptet a
throughout ae a mere cipher. (Don. e,
pp. 623, ic^ 674, Ac) The peniuiula
hiiie been Snallj ceded to Ihe Athenians id u. c
:157, thoDgh thej did not occap; it with their
■elllen M 363 (Diod, iii. 34) ; nor perhaps
i* the leiwoage of Itocialo (di I'ae. p. 163, d.
>») yif deoflf nir' Ka^oextmir, c t. A.) lo
It thii earl}' dale ai
e amiinrt tl . . __
at fint liglit, Bod ai Cliulon (on n. c 3o6) aeemi
(0 think it. (Camp. Thirlwall'i 6'rescs, ToI. t. pp.
2-J9, 244.) For lome time alter the ocmiod of the
Cfaeramienii, Cenobleptea coniinued to coort aaai-
duouil; the biour oF the Alheniana. being perhapi
reitrained from aggreiuon bjr the fear of their
aquadXDn in the Helieapont ; bat on the death of
Berieadee, befoie 352, he concejied, or lather Cha-
lidemue conceiTed for lum, the deugn of siduding-
the childnn of the dtwaeed prince (ram their in-
heritance, and obtaining poeeeuion of aJI the di>-
minions of Cotja; and it waa with a new to the
firthenooe of thii object that Cbaridemui obtained
fivm the Athenian people, through hi* paitj among
the ontore, tht ungukr decree in hie bvour for
which it* morei Antlocrate) wa> impeached, but
, , in the Bpeech of Demoithetiea jel
(Dem. c. Arittoer. pp. 624, «2i, 680.)
t;HAHiLfaH4i;9.] From a paAuog alluiion in thii
iration (p. fiSI ), it appean thai Cenobleptea had
■ecu negotiating with Philip for a combined attach
lu the Cberaoiweui, which however ctunc to nothing
CK3TIU9.
in eaneqiienee of the refuMl of Amadoms to allow
Philip a pauage through hit tetritory. But aft-T
the paiaing of the decree abore-mentiDned, Philip
became the enem j of Ceraobleptea, and in a. c 3£'J
made a iticceaaCiil eipeditiaa into Thrace, sained a
Gim aacendanc; in the ccnntrj, and btoi^bl awaj
a aon of Cenobleptea u a hostage. (Dem. (%hU.
L p. 12 ad fin. ; lucr. PUL p. 86, c ; Aescb. dm
Fail. Ltg. p. 38.) At the lime of the peace ba-
tweeo Alheni and Philip in B. c. 346, we find
Cenobleptea again iniolTed b boililitiea with the
Uacedooian king, who in bet was absent in Thrace
when the second Athenian embaat; arrived at
Pella, and did not return to giie them audience till
he bail completelj conqaeled Cenobleptea. (Dnu.
dfl/'u^i^. pp.390, 391, ibCbr. p.235; Aeach.
<&/Ui.£<v. pp.29,40,&c.) In the conne of the
next three years, Cersohleptes seemi to bare reco-
rend strength suificient to throw off the Joke,
and, according to Diodomi, peniited in his attache
ontheGieekcilietonthellellespDDt. Accordingly,
in B.C. 343, Philip again maiched againal hint,
defeated him in sereral battlea, and nduced him
to the condition of a Iributarr. (Diod. ziL 7 1 ;
Sfh PUL odAlLap. Dem. pp. IGO, 161 ; Dm.
is Gten. p. 105.) [E. E]
CERVA'RIUa PRCCULUa [PaucuLiiit.]
CERVI'DIUS SCAE-VOLA. [Scabvol*.]
CERYX (KiffnO, an Attic hero, a son of
Hennes and Aglaoroa, baa whom the prieitljr
&milj of the Ceryces at Athena derived their origiu,
(Panai. S8. j3-) [I- S.J
CESE'LLIUS BASSU5. [BAssuE,p. 472,b.]
CESTIAfiUS, a tunuune which occura on se-
Teial coiiu of the Plaetoria gem
inanyai
, [PLi
aiua.]
CE'STIUS. 1. acern mentiou three penona
of this name, who periiaps an all the aame : one
in the oration (or Flaccna, a. c 59 (c 13), anolha
(C. Cesdus) inaletter to Atticua, B.C5I {odAU.
t. 13), and a Ihiid (C. Ceatius) a* piaelor in a. c.
44, who, he says, nfued a prolines &om Aniouy.
{rut. iii. 10.) At the laat belonged (o the aria-
tociatical party, it i> probable that he ia the same
CeiLius who perished in the proKription, k c^ 43.
(Appian, II. C. i». 26.) .
2. CasTiuH, aumamed MiciDONictia, on ap
count of hit halting formetly lerred in Macedonia,
wu a natire of Perutia. When thit town waa
taken by Auguitua in a. c. 41, he set fire to hia
house, which occasioned the conflagration of tlie
whole city, and then atabbed himself and leaped
into the flames. (Appian, B. C t. 49 ; VelL Pat.
iL74.)
3. CasTiira Oai.i.[i». [Oalluk.]
4. CsBTii,!! Phoculus, Bccused of cepetondae,
but acquitted, J. D. 56. (Tac. Jaa. lui.SO.)
5. CaiiTiUB Skvihus, an infamous iufomer
under Nero. (Tac liiil. iv. 4!.)
The name Ceitiui it chieSf remarknblc on ac-
count of its conneiioD with two monoaieDt* al
Rome, the Pons Cestius and the Pyramid of Cee-
tiua, both of which are ttill remaining. Thishridge,
which connects the iahuid of the Tiber with the
Janiculum, it Ini^wsed by some writen to have
been built by the consul C. Ceitiiit Gnllut, in the
leign of Tiberiut ; but u it seemt impmbable that
a private persoa would have been alluwed to gire
his name to a public work nnder the empire, ita
erection is generally referred to the time of the
republics The PjiaiDid of Ceetjna^ which waa
CETtlEOUS.
d*mI tB a buritWplau. alandi nnar the Porta Oili-
U it WW frMted, in acxordince
larj proiiaiDa, for C CMtiai, the
BhoW' - ■ -
in of Loeiiu, who fud Ixcn Epnlo, Praenr, Tri-
bune of the plefaa, and one of the Hren Epnlone* ;
■nd bom another inmiption on it, in which the
namei of H. Valeriiu McmhUb Corriniu and M.
Agriypt oecm, we learn, thai it wu bailt in the
reign of Angiutui. Whetiier thu C Ceitiai i> (o
be identified with one of the per«on« of this luune
moitioned hj Cicero (see abore. No. 1], u »me
modern writen hare nppoied, cannot be dete>
The name ot L. Ceatiu oeenn on two coint,
together with that of C. Ncsbansi ; bat who theae
two penona were ii quite nneertain. A ipecimen
of one of theae coini ia given belwr : the obverae
repreienla a female head corned with an slephant'i
akin, the revarae a lella cdnlia with a hebnet on
(ke top of it. (Eekhal, r. p. 1«».}
L-CrSTIUS PlUS,anatit«orSm;nm,taagtit
rhetoric at Rome a few jcsn belbra the eommeiiee-
inent of the Chriatian era. He vat chiefly cele-
brated on account of the declaniationa which he
waa wont to deliTer in pliic» of pnblic reaort in
replj to the omtiona of Cicem ; but neither Seneca
nor Quintilian apealu of hhn with an j reapect. No
bagroent of hit workt faat been preterred. (Hiero-
njni. op. Chmn. Eiml>. ad OL ciei. ; Senec Ow
Jnm iii. praef., Saaior. viL ; QuJntiL x. S. 9 30 ;
Mejer, Orator. Roman. PragmT) [W. R.]
CETHB'aUS, the nwne of ■ patrician &milj
of die Cornelia gena The ftmily wai of old dale.
Tbej teem In haye kept up an old Eathion of wear-
ing their anna bare, to which Horace alludet in
the worda mirrtitf Oabsi (Art Pait. BO) \ and
Lncan (ii. 64S) detcribea the aitociate of Catiline
[tee No. 6] Ihut, Katrtique rnoHui rttma Cethegi.
1. M. ConNiMus M. F. M. n. Cr
le aedile
C213, n
rntifex mai
nf L. Lenli
une jear upon the deatf
praetor in 21 1 when he had the chtriite of
eentor in 209 with P. Sempronint Tnditanna'; and
contnl with the oune colleague in 204. In the
next you he coRunaoded as proconiul in Ciaalpine
Osul, where with the praetor Quinliliut Vanu ho
deftMed Mago, the brother of Hannibal, and com-
pelled him to quit Italy. He died in B. c 196
(Liv. iiT. 1, i\, iiTii. n, nil. 11, III. IB.)
Hit eloquence wat rated xery high, ao that Rnniue
gave Mm the name of StaHaa mdaUa (ap. Cic
Oit.Mqj.U; comp.Snir. IS), and Horace twice
refen lo htm at an ancient authority ior the naage
of Latin wordi. {Epiil. u. 2. 1 16, Art Po&. 50,
and Schol. ad toe.)
% C CoaHiLiua L. r. H. n. Ctthwus, com-
manded in Stain at proconiul in B. c. 3O0, before
he had been aedile. Elected aedile in hii abaence
]ie eibibitad the gamea with gnat magnlficsnce.
(u. c IM.) Aa oooaul (s. c 197), ha defeated
thel
CETHEnuS. tn
anbriana and Cenoinanians in CiaalpbteOaal.
imphed. He <
n 194 i ai
warda the cloae ot the m . ,
Inttmm, he went at joint commiationer with Scipio
Airicanui and Mtnnciui Rafiia to mediate between
Hathiisaa and Carthage. {lAi. xxtL 49, £0,
i.iii. 7, 27— SO, ixiiii. 23, xiiiT. M, 62.)
8. P. CoKUatms L. r. P. N. Cbthmus, cunile
aedile in a C 187, pnetw in 185, and consul in
181. The gran of Nnma waa diacoTer«d in hit
contDlship, Ha triumphed with hit colleague
Baebiua Tamphilue over the Liguriant, though no
battle had been fonght,— an honour that had not
been grantad to any one before. In 173 he waa
one of tha ten commiMionen fbr dividing the Li-
guiion and Qaltic laudi. (Liv. mix. 7, 23, iL 18;
Val. Max. L 1. | 12; Plin. H. N. liiL 13. i. 27;
Pint MOB, 22 J Lit, xL 58, lUi, 4.)
4. P. CoaHKum CaTHaoua, praetor in 184
B. c (Uv. iiiii. 32, SS, 39.)
6. H. CoPKiLiini C. F. C N. Cbthbous, waa
•ent in b; c. 171 at one of a eommitiion into Cit-
olpine Gaul, lo inquire why tha contut C. Catdna
Longinnt had left hit province. In 169 he wat
tritnnvir coloniae deducendao, in order lo plant on
additional bodr of citiient at Aquileia. At conml
in 160 he drained a part of the Pontine Honhea.
{Liv. xliiL 1, 17, fijia.46.)
6. L. CoHNiLiua CwTHiouB, one of the diief
■npporten of a bill brought in (a. c. 149) by U
ScnboniuB Libo, tribune ot the plebt, to impeach
Serr. Su1piciu> Oalba for breach of hit wold, in
putting aome of the Luutnniana to dcaUi, and
teUing Dthera aa alaTei. (Liv. £lp>t. 49 ; Cie. da
Orat. i. 52, Bral. 23, ad Alt. lii. 5.)
7. F. CoHNKLiusCBTHiauH,a&iendofHariw^
11^0 being pnwribed by Sulla (n. c 88) fled with
Iba younger Mariua into Numidia, bnl ntumed
next ymr to Rome with the headt of hi> party.
In 83, however, he went over to Sulla, and waa
poidonod, (Appian, B. C. i. 60 B2, 80.) Not-
withatanding bit nolorioua bod lite and utlar want
of laith, he retained great power and influence
OTsu after Sulla-a death ; and it wat he who joined
the conaiil M. Cotta in procuring tha unlimiled
command of the Ueditemnetm for a man like
himeelf, M. Antonlni CreDcu. [Antonius, No.
9] \ nor did Lucnllua ditdain to aue Celhegut'
concubine lo uk her Intereit in hia lavour, when
he wa* seeking to obtain the CDmnumd againat
Mithridatet. (Cic. Parad. v, 3j PluL luadt. S,
6; comp. Cic. pro duaiL 31.)
G. C. CoRNiLiUB Cbthious, One of CatiliiirH
cnw. Hit profligate ehaiacler shewed ittclf in
cariy TOUth (Cic pro Stdi. 25} ; the heavy debit
he bad contracted mode him ready for any dea-
peiate political attempt; and befbn he waa old
enough to be aedile, he had leagued himaelf with
Catiline, (n. c 83.) When hit chief left Rome,
alter Cicero'i lint apeech, Celhegat ttud behind
under the orden of Lentului. Hit charge wai to
murder the leading tenalort. But the tardinriB of
Lentulnt prevented anything being done. Cetbegui
wat aireeled and condemned to death with the
other conapiraton, the evidence againat him being
the (wordt and daggeii which ha bad eoUacled in
hit haute, and the letter under hit band aikd teal
which he had given to the Allobrogian ambaa-
ndori. CetheguB wat a bold, rath, «nlai^«Bg
man (muu tsjaKt Ciliiigi, Lncan, il t43 ) Cooip.
Cic at Ok. iv. 6) ; and if tiia diief fan, •flat
2x2
,.C
en CRABRIAS.
CMDiDt'k d^putin, Iwd fitllni la him iulcad of
vould twT* bwn find uid pillaged, and her bett
dtimu Diirdand. (S^ Cbt 17,*G—&0,BS;
Cic H OA iii. S, 5— 7,fn iUL 6. 36, &e^ po^
AkI: i> Sbl. 4, pro AnK, 31 \ A^iui, B. C iL
2— S,ftc^ 16.) [H.O. L.]
CEYX (KiME), lord of Tncbia, wu eomiMU
bj fri«nd>hip with Hcculeft. Ha wu tha bthsr
of Hippwu, who fell in l»ttle GghtlDg aa
the all; of Hsncla. (Apollod. ii. 7. § 6,
At) Accudiiig to othen, CeVi wu b Hpliew of
Uendei, who bnill for him the town of Tnchia.
MllU«r(£k>r. iL 11. § 3, camp, i 3. § 6} ml
that the iDurii^ of Ceji and hi) mnnedan
Ha»dei were tubifeU of uidf nt poerot [US.]
CHA'BRIAS (Xafplu), the Athmiu genml,
makta hia hnt appeanoce ia hiitoij u the nie-
eoMT of Ipbicnte* ia the couuDand of the Athe-
niui ioroa at Corinth in s. c. 393, aocoding to
Kodonu (liT. 92), who plan* it, howeier, at
leart a jeu too khhi, noce it wm in 392 that
IpUoalaa, jet in amunand, defeated tn Spartan
Mon. (See Xen. HM. ». 8. | U ; ESehneid. ad
Xn./MJ.i«. 6.JI9.) In B.C 368, on hii
to Cfpcui to aid Erworu Bgainit tile Per
Chahraa landed in Aegiaa, and gained 1
a dedaire Ttctorr orer the Spartans,
their eanmaitder Onrgopaa in the eo-
The oniiequencie of hia anoena
that the Athenkna wete deliTeied fbi a time
■he aniMTaiMe to which the^ had been anbjeeted
fnm Aagina bj the Spaittni and A^inetana.
(Xen. H.a. J. I. I 10, Ac. ; conp. n. 8. S 24 ;
Poijwm. iii. 10; Dem. o, Lmt. ^479,adlm.j
In a. c 878 ha wu joined with TiiDOthMii and
nmand of the (bcee* which
the aid of Tbebe* af.
^ , a in the eoane of tbia con-
paigq that he adopted (or the Gnt time th
mamaDTR tor which he beeanM ao celebnted,-
ordefing hia men to await the attack with their
■peara pointed againil the enemj and Iheir ahielda
nating on one knee. The attitude wu a foimidahle
one, and the ^lartaaa did not Tcntore to diargt.
A Btatne wu afterwaida erected at Athena id
Chabciu in the poatnre aboia deacrihed. (Xen.
AWHy. 1.934, Ac; Died. IT. 33,33; Poljaen.
fL 1; Dtm. e. LipL L a ; Aiiat. AUt iii. 10. J 7.)
Il waa paihape in the oait jeu Ihal he accepted
the o8w of Aeorit, king of ^jrpt, lo ad u
the Peraiana: the Atbeniuu, howoTer, recalled
him on the remonalcance of Phamahaiu. (Died.
XT. 29.) Bat other diatinction awaited him, of a
haa aqnieoeal nature, and in Uw aerrice of hii own
CDDDtiT. The I^cedaemoniana had sealoaiPollia
with a fleet of 60 ahipa to eat off from Athen* her
aappliea of com. Cbabriaa, being a{^inEed to act
agaiut him with nwra than 80 Irirenia, proceeded
lo heJage Naioa, and, the l«cedaeraaiiiani coming
np to nlia?a it, a battle ensnad (SepL 9, a. u,
87G), in which the Athenians gained a deciiive
and important lictar;, — the first they had won
with their own ships linee the Peloponnesiaa war.
Acoording to Diodorua, the whole ol the Lacedae-
BHHiian Heel might hara been eaail; dettnjed,
had not Chahriu been warned by the rtcollection
of Aninuaaa to look before eterjihing 10 the ear-
lug gfhia own men from the wiecks. (Xen. Htll.
r- 4. H >•• 61 ; Died. it. 34, 36 ; Pdyaen. iiL |
CHABRIA8.
11; Dotl c. Jrulivr. p. 686; PluL Pioe. 8,
OamiiL 19, dt aior. Atk. 7.) In B. c 37,1,
Chabriu wu joined with Iphicraies and Calliilia-
tu in the comtnand of the forcet destined lot
Corcyn [see p. 677, b.) 1 and eariy in SGB he led
the Athenian troops which went to aid Sparta in
tMJiting at the lathmna the second inruion of tha
Paloponneau by Epaminondas, and »pulted iha
latter in an attack which he made on Cninth.
(Xen. flWt Tii. l.|S 15—19; Diod. rr. 68,69;
Pau. ii. 16.) Two years after thii, B. c 366, h«
wu iniolied with CaJliatratna in the aceoaatira
af haying caused the Icaa of Oropn* to Athena
[CiLLnruTua, No. 3] (comp. Dera. c Mat.
p. 53.%) ; and Ointan inggesU, that this may
ed by Plato, according to the anecdote in Dio-
geoes LAertius (iii. 24) — a anggeation which daea
not preclude u> from lupponng, that it waa also
the Dccauon rcSrred to by Aristolte. (AiA iiL 10.
g 7 ; aee Clint. FaiL iL p. 396, note v, and snb
anno 396; comp. DicL of AnL lv. mrirriifat.)
On the aathoiity of Theopompna, we hear that
Chabriaa wu eTer hot too ghid lo enter on any
foteign serrice, not onl; beouiae it gare him mora
opportnnitj to gratify hit luiuriooa propeniiiie*,
bnt also (roni the jodonay and annoyance to whidi
men of note and wealth were eipoeed at Athens,
Accordingly wa find him, eeriy in b.c.361, taking
Iha command of the nanl force ot Tachoa, king of
Egypt, who wu in rebellion against Perua. The
king's army of UMroenarica wu entnsted to Age-
ailana, who howcrer deaerted his canse lot that of
Neetanabis, while Chabriu nmained ftithfnl to
hia fini engagement. On the conrae and teanlta of
the war there is a stranga diaeicpaney balwcen
Xenopbon and Plutarch on the one sida, and
Diodoms on the other. (Theopomp. 41. Alioi. liL
p.532,b.; Nep-Ooti-.S; Xen..4^ia.,- PlnL^psa
37; Diod. IT. 92,93; Weaading, odlm) Abost
B.C 3.^8 Chabriaa wai lent to ancceed Atbenodotaa
u coniniandEr in Thrace ; but he aniTed with only
one ahip, and the consequence wu that Charidemua
renounced the tnaty he had made with Athena-
doms, and droTo Chabriaa to conacnl lo another
[C1IARIDIHI1&] On llu breaking ont of the social
war in 357, Chares wu appointed lo amunand the
Athenian aimy, and Chabriu wu joined with hin
u admiral of the fleet; though, according lo C.
Nepoa, the latter accompanied the eipedition menly
in a printe capacity. At the siege of Chios, which
was iho flnt opeinlion of the war, be adnnced
with gallant radineB into the harbour, before the
real of the fleet, and, when his ship wu disabled,
he rehiaed to uttft bis life by abandoning it, and
Idl lighting. (Diod. iii. 7 ; Nep. Oahr. 4 ; Uem.
c Lepl. p. 481.) Ptnlarch tellt uv that Chabriaa
wu slow in derising and sontewhal laab in cie-
cuting, and that both defrcta were often in anme
meuure cameled and anpplied by his young friend
Phocion. Yet his dtath aeema lo bare been a real
loaa to Athena. Hia prirale
CHAERBAS.
*a> iiHTwufiillf adniealsd
SSr.. (Piut. PluK.S,1; Vtm. e. Lift. fp. 419—
4H3.) I^nnniu (l 29) ipaki of the tomb nr
rhabriu u Bfiiig betwecD iboM of Peiidei and
PhomiHHi on ihe «*; frmi the dtr to the Aot-
demj. [E. E.J
CHA£'REA, C CA'SSIUS, tht itajtr of the
cmpmr Caligula, wu tribnne of the pnetarlaa
cohort. Hfl u lud to have been incited to eon-
tp^tB agiunat tbe emperor parity by bii noble
mirit and lote of libertj, paitly bj hi> diagnat at
the cnielliea wbkh he «u emplojed to execute,
Klj bj bia snipidon that the confidence and
ur of Calignia waa ibe foRrunDer of hia det-
(niction, and moat of all bj the inanlta of the em-
peror, who UMd bimtelf to ridicule him aa if he
CHAEREMON.
ridicule to bii (eUow-aoldien, by ginng thnngh
him ueb watchvoida ai Vmti* and Priapat. HaT-
iag formed a conipirac; with CSraetioa Sabinna
and other noble Runaiia, he fixed on the Palaliiie
game* in honour of Angiuliii for tbe time of ac-
tion. On the iirartb day of tha game*, a* the em-
peror waa going from the theatre to bia palace, tbe
ooiupiraton attacked him in a oairow parage, and
killed him with amaj woanda, Chaerea Mriking
the tirtt bloir. (Jan. 84, a. n. 41.) In tha cwfo-
■ion whicb enmed, bpim of tha coiupintoii waie
killed b; the Oetnui gnatda of Caligala g but
othen, among whom vaa Chaerea, eae^ied into tbe
palace. Cbaerea next tent and pot to death Cali-
guU*) wife Qweonia and her dao^ter. He wannlj
■opported the lehema, which the tenaton at Gnt
adopted, of leatoriDg the repahlic, and receiTed
from ibe coiuuli the watchword for the night, —
LiiirTtg. But the next day Claudioi waa made
emprrnr by the eoldieia, and hii £nt act waa to
put Chaerea and the other CDUtpirator* to death.
Chaena met hi* &le with the greateit fwtitude,
tbe eiecntioner uaii^, at Chaerea** own deiire, the
■wold with which he had wonnded Caligula. A
few day* afterwarda, many of the people made of-
fering! to hia mane*. (Joaepbua, Aid. JwL iix.
1-4 ; Snelon. CaUg. fiS-fiS, chaid. 1 1 \ DionCaaa.
lii. S9; Zanaiaa, zL Tj Seneca, dtCauL 18;
AuieL Vict. Om. 8.) IP, S.]
CHAE'REAS (Xaip;ai). 1 . An Athenian, ion
of ArcbeetiBtna, waa lent by the people of BamoB
and the Athenian armament there italiotied {who
were ignorant of the oTerthrow of the democracy at
Alhfni by the FonrHondrad) to report the defeat
of a late attempt at an oligarchknl revolution in
the ialand. B. c 411. The crew of the ahip were
arreited, on their arrival at Athena, by the new
goientmentt but Chaereea bimielf Heaping, re-
ft hiatorian, aa miaealled, of whom Polylnn*,
ng of hit account of the proceedinn at Ron*
when the new* arriied of the aptoie of Sagnnton
in B. c. 219, aayi that hi* writing* coDlained,
biatory, but goaaip fit for bnrben* thopa, Kovpvudjt
■al ira>«iffuif AoA.ai. (Polyb. iiL 20.} We find
no record either of the place of hia birth or of tha
eiBct period at which he Houriihed. A writer of
Ihia name ii mentioned by Aihenaena alu(i. p.
33, d.), but whether he it the lame peraon aa the
CHAfREAS, I
rente, who n '
blher Philip. (Plin. H. /^. xiat. II
a. 19. § 14.)
3. A goldmith. Xmptat 6 xftunTirmr i inrd
rAnni wtnKi\et. (Lndan, Lemi. iniv. 9.) [L. S.]
CHAB'REAS, C. FA'NNIUS, teemt from hia
name to have been of Oreek extraction, and wa*
perhapa a beedman of >ome C. Fannioa. He had
a (lave whom he enlnuted to Roedu* the actor for
initruction in hie art, and it waa agreed thai any
profitt the man might acquire ahould be tbared
between them. The alave waa mnrdered by one
Q. Flaviug, againtt whom accordingly an action
wai lirongfat by Chaanai and Rotdua for dainaget.
Roaciua obtuned a &rm for himtelf from the de-
fendant by way of compoaitioD, and wu aned by
Chaerea*, who innated that he had lecraved it For
both the plaintifii. The matter wai at firat refemd
to BibitmUon, but fiirther diapnte* aroie, and the
traniactian ultimately gave eecaoon to the action
of Chaeteaa againat Rcecina, in whicb the latter
waa defended by Cicero in a ipeeGh(;irsQ.Aa(no)
partially extaiiL We mutt form but a low opinion
of the reapectability of Chaeraw if a
in the fuU lieenee of an advoi
tha character nor the perianal ^ipearanee of the
plaintiiE (See etpedally c 7.) [E. E.]
CHAERE'CRATES (XtufttipAnn), a diacipla
of Socrato, ii honourably recorded (Xen. Afm. i.
2. % te) at one of thoae who attended hit initmc-
tieni with the ancere deiite of deriving moral ad-
vantage from them, and who did not diagrace by
thnr pnclica the leatont they had received. An
invelemta qiMord between mmaelf and hia elder
brother Chaereahon lerve* in Xenopbon aa the oo
caaion of a good lecture on the tubject of brotherly
love (lom Socratea, who appnra to have aucceeded
in reconciling them. {Xen. Mtm. iL S.) [£. E.]
CHAERE'MON (Xai^ibuv). 1. An Athenian
tragic poet of coanderable eminence. We have no
predae infbnnstion about tbe time at which he
lived, hot he mnat certainly be placed later than
Ariitophanet, aince, thongh hia atyle waa remark-
ably calculated to eipoae him to xbt ridicule of a
comoedian, he ia nowhere mentioned by that poet,
not even in the fVi^a; On tha other hand, be waa
attacked by the comic poeti, Enbului (Athen. ii.
p. 43, c) and Ephippua, of whom the latter, at
leait, neemt to apeak of him aa of a oontemponu;.
(Athen. iL p. 4B2, b.) Ariatotle frequently men-
aome crilica, implin that Chaeremon wat alive-
(Riel. ii. 33, 34, iii. 13; PrvtUm. ilL Id ; Poet. I
9, ixiv. 6.) The writen alto who call him a comic
poet (aee below) aaaign him to tbe middle comedy
For Uieae and other reaiona, the time when Chaa-
remon flouriahed may be filed about a. c. 36U.
Nothing ia known of hia life- It may be aaaumed
tbat he lived at Athena, and the Itagmenti of hia
poetry which ismain aflbtd abundant proofr, that
ha wai trained in the looae morality which nuiked
Athenian aociety at that period, and that hia tail*
waa (brmed after the model of that debaaed and
florid poetry whicb Esripide* fint introduced by
hia innovationt on the drama of Aeachylna and
Sophoelea, and which waa carried to ita height by
the dithymmbic poeta of the age. Accordingly,
tbe Fiagmenti and even innie of the ritlei of Chan-
<T8 CHAEREHON.
hsraic and mnnl gnndsor of the old tngedj. He
•leelled in dueriptinn, not nwnly cf ^jmU and
■ceDM pmperlj helon^ng to hit inbjact, but d
■cription intiodiKsd •oleTr to aScnt pleaann, K
that Kiwnlly of ■ MnMuJ kind. He enccuUy
huurwtsa in tha dHcription of flowen and of fe-
male boBUtj. Hii dncri^iooi btdong M the di
which Ariitotle chaiactetuta aa ifyi lUfn uhI
utrt liBmi ftTfrf Sichittui^ The appnacb
cnnedir, tnr the introduction of wenea bwn conn) .
lila, and that eTan in a boiletqiia mannar, of whidi
we ban a itriliiiw example in tiM Akeitii of Ek-
rvidea, leenu to um been carried itill firlhor bf
Cuncnon ; and it i> probablj for thia reaaon thi '
be ia mentinied ai a tmie poet by Suidiu, Endodi
and the ScholiaM on Ariu. Ritl. iiL p^ 69, b. (F<
a farther diKOwioa of thii point, lee Meineke ao
BartKb, aa quoted below.) The quation baa been
nuied, vhether Chaeremon's tregediea wore
tended for the ataga. They cBrtoinly appH
iatj! been Ear more deKriptiTo nod lyric Uuui
naUc ; and Arialolle mentiaoi Chaeremon amoiw
the poeta whom he calli drarffinrTiiiiA. (ittsl. "'
12. 1 2.) But there appear* to be no reaaon
belieiing tbat at thia period dramaa were wri
without the HfanfiM of bringing iham on the at
though it often happened, in kct, that they i
not repreaented ; nor doea the pmaage of Aliatotle
refer to anylhing more than the comparatire £tueta
at lome dramaa for acting oni
It il by DO raoBllB improbable that the playa of
ChaeremDD were never actually repreBonled. There
ia DO mention of bia name in the idanaAiai. The
(allowing aie the playa of Chaeremon of which
fragmenla are preaeried : 'AA^oieoia, 'AxiAh(i)i
St^rroimWl or Stparlnll (a title which aeema tc
imply a ntyric dnuno, if not one approBclung alUl
nearer to s comedy), AiimrBt, ttvJcmti, 'lit,
Hirdoi, 'OSvaetii Tpaivmrlas, Ownli, and K^i^
TBupoi, It ia very doiilitfal whether the latt
a tragedy at all, and indeed what aorl of poei
woa. Ari>totle(Po<l.L12,Dr9,ed.Ri[ter)cBl
xiiT. ll,or6),andAtheDaeui{iiii.p.60e,e)aByaof
it S-rtp Spofia m^i/itTpin l<rTi. The fnmpuenu of
Chaeremon hare been collscted, with a diaaertatiou
on the poet, by U. Bartach, 4lo. MogunL 11143.
There are three epignuna aacribcd to Chaeiemon
in the Greek AnlhoTogy (Brunck, ^ao^ iL5£;
Jacob*, iL 56), two of which refer to the conteet of
the Spartana and Aivivea for Thyrea. (Herod, i.
S2.) The mention of Cbaeremon in tlie Chrrma
of Meleuer alao abewa that he waa an ancient
poet There aeeui*, therafiire, no raaaon to doubt
that ha waa tbe tame aa the tragic poet. The
third epigram refer* to an nnknown orator Euhulu,
the aon of Athenagoraa.
(Welckei, Dii Oritck. Trag. &c iiL pp. I0B2—
1095; Me[neke,^ii(.Oil.an>i.<7nKD.pp.6l7—
SSI ; Kitter, AtmU ta And. Pott. p. 87 ; Hee-
ren, De Onrnvmime Tn^. VtL Orate; Jacoba,
AMUammlii Atamadv. n A&at. p. 325, die ;
gnmioarian, and an hialorical writer, waa tbe
chief librerian of the Alexandrian library, or at
leait of that pan of it whidi waa kept in the
temple of Serapit. He ia called Upirtptmiattiit
tiut it, keeper and eiponnder of the aacred booka.
(Tuli. m Horn. II. p. 123. II, 28, p. U6. I6i
Eubeb./'ruf/.. &.i«j. -■. 10.) He waa the teacher
CHAEREPHON.
of Dionyaioa nS Aleiandiia, wbo tansedad him,
and wbo Sooriahed fram the time of Nero to that
of Tnyan. (Suid. >. v. Aur^ioi 'A\f(/a«ptti.)
Thia fiiea hia data to the fir*t half of the firti cen-
tniy after Chriat ; and thia ia confirmed by tho
mention of him in connexion with ComntDa.
{Suid. K c. 't^iyinit ; Enaeb. HiiL Ber. li. 19.)
He Bccompaniied Aeliua Oallna in hia eipedilion
op Egypt [Qallus], and made great profeaaiona
of hia aamnomial knowled^ but incured much
ridicule on account of bia jgmaance (Stiab. iviL
p> 80fi) : bat de anapieicai «r Fahridaa, tbat thia
tory. An intereating Fragment retpecling the
Egyptian ptieata ia preaerrad by Porphyry (ila
He alto wrote, 3. On HJeroglyphica (ttpayXufmii,
Suid. t. V. 'lipay\uipiiat and XaipiffiM'). S. On
Comet* (rifil ntfotriir, Origen. e. GJ*. i. 59 : per-
hapa in Seneca, QuaaL JVol. ni. 5, we dnnld
read CAaerefaoR for dtaritjuutdtr ; but thia ia not
cerlaio, for Charimandtr it mentioned by P^ipoa,
lib. Tii. p. 247). 4. A gnnuuatical wtxk, *tpl
tiiriiirimr, which i* qooted by Apollooiiu. (Bek-
ker, AHtBdaL Otmc ii. 28, p. 8\b. 15.)
Aa an hiatorian, Chaeremon ia diaf^ed by Jo*
aephut with wilful folaehood (c Apiom. cc 32, 33).
Thit charge leemi to be not luifounded, for, be-
ude* tlie proofi of it alleged by Joaephua, we are
informed by Tutaea((7A>/. '.«), that Chaeremon
•taled thai the phoenix lired 7DO0 yean !
Of hia philoaophical riew* we only know that
he waa a Stoic, and that be waa the leader of tbat
[arty which expliuned the I«yptian leligiou* lya-
tem a* a men aUegary of the worahip of natun^
oadiaplayed in the naible world (dpaJ^tem a^fiat)
in oppoaitiffl) to the viewa of LiHBUCHin. Hia
WDtka were atudied by Origen. (Suid. i. e. 'Api-
-rirfli; Euaeb. HiH. Eoo. it 19.) Hartitd (xL
56} wrote an epigram upon bim. (lonaina, Jt
SaipL Hit. FUltH. p. 208 j Brucker, Hat. CriL
PUL iL p. 543, Jic ; Eniger, HiH. FUot. AmL
p. 407 ; Voaaioa, da Hit. Oraee. pp. 209, 210,
ed. Weatermann.) [P. S.]
CHA'RMADAS,tbepbiloaopher. rCuABMUiia,
No.Z]
CHAERE'PHANES.artiat. [Nicovhink^J
CIIAE'RKPHON (Xu^>^), of the Athenian
demut of Sphetlua, a discipie and friend of Socrateii,
ia aaid by Xeuophon to have attended hia iniirDc-
tione for the aoke of the moral advantage to be do-
rived &Dm ibem, and to have exemplified in hia
practice hia maaler'a precepta. From tbu aeieral
notice* of him in Xenophon and I^ato, ho appean
to have been a man of very wann fceliiiga, pecu-
liarly auceptible of excitement, with a bpiiic of
high and generoua emulation, and of great energy
in everythioH that he undertook. He it waa that
inquired of the Delphic oracle who waa the witest
'men, and received the bmona anawer:
Zo^i SofoiMi' IfOfivT'pOI f BiWItqi-
dvtptiv ii %&inur SarTpdnft iro^wrKro^
The frequent noticea of him in Ariatophaiiet ahew
tbat be waa highly distinguiahed in tl^e achiul of
Socralca; while from the uiiluMUNti, auch aa
.d by Google
CHAERON.
nmpis and spiral, bj whicb ha wu known,
■nil the Aiiitopkuic allniion* to bii wnkneu and
hi> aallaw comiricxiaii (fiup- {'tis, ynaiA inmit
Aaiiiiif; Gomp. A'ii6. 49fi}, it appwn thU ba in-
jiirad bii bnllfa bj iatflnia applicatioTi to stajy.
lie attached hinnelf to t(i« popuUr patty in polities,
wu driven into baniihment by the Thirty lyianti,
and relDTiied Co Atheni on the reatwatioii of demo-
cracy in B. c *0S. (PlaL ApoL p. 21, a.) From
the pBWge jnat refiBiTed to it appean, that he wai
dotd when Uie trial of Soeiatea took place in b. c
390. (Xen. ;ifem. L 3. g 48, ii. S ; PlaL Ckmt.
p. 153, Oay. pp. 447, 44S ; Slallb. ad Plat. ApoL
f2l,a.i Athen.T. p. SISi Ariitoph. Mi£. 105,
l.% 157, B21, U48, An. 1396, 1564 ; SchoL ad
ll.«.) [E.EO
CHAER1PPU3, a Onek, a friend of Cieen
and his brother Qnintna, frequently mentioned in
tlte lelten of the formrr. (Ad Q. /V. L 1. g 4,
u.i Fa^ liL 22, 30, ad JU. It. 7, ». 4.)
CHAERIS(X=->i). LAHote-pUyerandhar
per al Athena, who Kenu to hare been more fcnd
of hevring hinuelf play than other people were of
hmiing him. He ia ridiculed by Aiiltophanei.
{AdL Ifi, aSI, i'o', 916, Jr.e5e.} Fttim the
Srholiait on the two passage) laet referred ta we
Icam, that he was attacked also by Phereoratee in
the 'AypuH (Plat, Protaff. p. 837) and,— tor there
•eenu no reucm to nippose this a difierent person,
—by CraUnua in (he Utiitrit.
2. A Tery ancient poet of Cereyra, nentioned
by Demetrio* of Phalems (i^i. Tzrtx. PreUgoat, ad
Lfcophr. ; see Fabric BiU. Grate. n.f.ie\.)
3. A gtammarian (bther of AroLLoNiDs, No.
10), who it qaoted sereid times in the Scholiaon
Homer, Pindar, and Aristophanes. Ra was pro-
bably contempoiary with Diodorci of Tannis.
(fabric. BiU. Graa. \. p. SOB, iL pp. 84, S96, it.
pp. 275, 380, *i. p. 361.) [E. E.J
CHAERON (Xafpan'), a ton of Apollo and
There, the daaghter of Phydas, it the mflhifsl
founder of Chaenmoa in Boeotia. (Pans. u. 40.
i 3 ; Sleph. Bti. i. o. XoipdipfHi ; Phit. 3»lla,
17.) [L. 8.1
CHAERON (XaV*'}< "f aecarding to another
rending, CHAROH, a I^cedaeauHiiwi, who xf-
pears to hare belonged to the party of Nabii ; na
we find him at Rome in a, c 183 as the repreeen-
Litlve <^ those who had been banished or con-
demned to death by the Achaeana when they took
Kprla in B. c. ISB, and leatored the eiikd
eiinnies of the tyianl. On thia ocouion the ob-
jitl of Chaeron*! miiuon was obtained. (Potvb.
xiiv. i; Lit. xxiix.48i ornip. Pint PkUop. 17]
lie was again one of the ambassadon sent to
Rome In B. c 181, to inform the Bennle of the
lei-ent admisuoD of Lacedaemon for the Kcond
time into the Adiaean league and of the terms of
Ihcunion. (See p.569, a. ; Polyb. iiv. 2; Ur. xl.
2, 20.) Polybius Tvpreaenta him as s clever yoong
man, but a proffioate demagogue ; and accordingly
we lind him in the ensuing year wielding a sort
of brief tymnny at Sparta, MiuanderinE the public
mnney, nnd dividing Unds, unjmtly seiied, among
the invest of the people. ApoUonides and other
credjngt and eiamine the public accounts) but
Chaeron had Apollonidea aiuaaiinaled, for which
he was hroiight to trial by the Acbaeani and cast
inlopri«,n, (Polyb. »v. 8.) [E. E]
CHAERON (Xoffw), a man of Megalopolis
CHALCIDIVS. 879
who, ahortly twli>fe the birth of Alexander tha
Omt, B. c 356, waa tent by Philip to consult the
Delphic oracle about the ntaka which he bad teen
with Olympiaa in her chamber. (Pint Aln. S.)
ft waa perhaps this aime Chaeron who, in the
Bpeeeh(np)Tfi>'irpit'AA^{. ^314) attributed by
some to Demosthenes, is mentioned as hsring been
made tyrant of PeUene by Alexander (comp. Fa-
bric BihL Graec b. ii. ch. 36), and of whom we
md in Athenaaua (iL
pupil both of Plato an
to have conducted himself Tery tyranically at Pel-
lene, honiabing the chief men of the sUte, and
giring their properly and wives to their riaTes.
Atbenaeni, in a cool and off-hand way of hit own,
speaka of bit cruelty and oppreeuon at the natural
affect of Plato's principlet in the " Republic" and
the'Idwa." [E.E.]
CHA'LCIDEU3(XaA<(iI>^s), the Spartan com-
mander, with whom, in the spring and Hinimer of
u. c. 412, the year after the defeat nt Syracuie,
Aldbiades tlirew the Ionian aubjectsUieiof Alhent
into rovolL He bod been appointed commander
(evidently not high-admiral) during the previous
winter in the place of Melanchri£u, the higii-
admiral on oocauon of the ill omen of an eartli-
quake ; and on the newa of the blockade of their
ships at Peineeus, the Spartans, but for the prr-
BUasions of Akibiades, would hare kept him nt
home altogether. Crotting the Aegoean with only ,
five ahipt, they effected the rerolt first of Chios,
Erythrae, and Cloaoniense \ then, with the Chinn
Sect,of Teos; and finally, of Miietos, upon whicii
ensued the firM treaty with Tiuaphemea. From
this time Cbalcideui teems to have remained at
Miletaa, watched by an Athenian force at I^de.
Meanwhile, the Athenian) were beginning to eicit
themaeliee actively, and from the anudl number of
Chakident' ahips, they were able to confine him to
Miletus, and cut off his cranmunicatian with the
disaffectad towns; and befon he couid be joined
by the high^admirai Astyochni (who waa engagiMl
at Chioa and Lesbos an his lirat arrival in louia),
Chalcideut wa> killed in a ikiimiah vrith ^e Ailiv-
nian troop* at I^d* in the tununer of the cnnie
venr (412 a c) in which he had left Or™*.
(Thuc. viiL 6, 8, 11, 17, 24.) [A. H. C.j
CHALCI'DIUS, styled in MSS. Vir CUiri^
(inw, a designation altogether indefinite, but very
frequently applied to gnnunariana, was a Platonic
philoAopher, who lived probably during the ^xth
century of the Christian aeia, although many pliico
him as eaity at tha fourth. He wrote an " In-
lorpretatio I^ina partia priorit Timaei Platonici,"
to which ia appended a Tolmninout and learned
conunentaiy inscribed toacettain Oiiut or Hoiiui,
whom Earth and othart have aaterled, upon no
lure grounds, to ba Ouoi bishop of Cordara, who
took a prominent part in the proceedings of tho
great council of Nicaea, held in l. n. 335. The
writer of these annotations refen ooasionally with
respect to tho Mosaic dispensation, and speaks, na
a believer might, of the atar which heralded the
nativity of our Loi^ but cipresses himnrlf
throughout with so much ambiguity or so much
caution, that he hat been claimed by men of all
he was a deacon or archdeacon of the church at
Carthegej Fiilgenliii) Plancindea dedicate* hii
tracta " Allegoria lihrrnmi VirRilii" and " De
prieco Seimoue" to a CI alcidiui-, who may be th(
CHALCOCONDYLES.
n urn dimMuft, and calk him
tuuDiH;" but ID mlily '' "
impoauble to dueoTcr Ervm inlcmil cndcnce
Ilier tho talher c^ the tnniluion fnnn Plnlo mi
ChriitHU, Jew, « Htstben, or, u Mnbeim hu
Tciy |duuiblj conjectiucd, a wrt of DDiideKiipt
cambiiutjoo of all thm. Hb eeitunlj give* do
hint that the iodiTidul to whan tlw booJi ii
drew d wai ■ dignified eecleiMtic or an
nmnbar of i}» choreli. Thia traulation wai
prinled nndec Uu inqieetiini of AagnMina*
tisiaiini, laiiuip of Nebio in Cornea, bj Badiiu
AKennu, Pan, ibl. 1530,ilhutnted bjDDDwnmi
matheoaCicBl diagnnu nij luukilfuUj eiecntad .
a Mcond edition, conlaining ■!■) iba bagmeole o
Cinro'a Tcmon of the Buoe dialogne, appcand at
Parii, tto. 1563; s tUrd at Le;den. Ilo. 1617
witli the nota and mfrectioiu of Jo. Menniiu ,
the moet leoent and beet ii that of J. A. Fkbridna,
Hambnrg^ <bt. 1718, [Jaad at the end of the
necund Toliime of the w<akt of Saint Uippolftiu.
The text wai iDpcared bj the collation of a
Bodlciaa Jd3^ and the mloi of Heoniat aiogiTm
entire. (Cave, Hiilor. liUr. EoeU*. Scr^. toI. '
p. 199, ed. Baiil. ; fianhina, Adv. ixiL IB, ilni
It ; Pnacdiu, Dt imtrti no decrrpHa Luifaai lie
Unas SaiBettt, o. ii. | fi ; Brackar, Hutor. CHL
/•Woi. ToL iii. p. S46, It. p. 1822.) [W. R.J
CHALCIOECUS (Xa/^dount), - the godd*
of (he btaien hottM," a mmaine of Alhena i
I^pnrta, deiiTed fnm tlw biaten temple which U..
goddeaa had in that dty , and which alas contained
her tlnlne in biaaa. Thii temple, which continued
completed till man; year* later by the ^lartan
aniit Oiliadaa. (l^na. Iii. 17. f 3, i. S. S fi : C.
Nen. Parni. S; Polrb. it. 33.) Reelecting the
fntiral of the Cbakioeda («lebraled at Sparta,
ice Diet, of Anl. $. e. TiaiuKotKia. [L. 8.]
CHALCI'OPE (XoAnJrv). 1. A daughter of
Itheiener, or according to othen of Chalcodon,
wai the aecimd wife of Aegena. (ApoUod. iii. 15.
g 6 i Athen. liii. p. 556.)
2. A daughter of king Enrypjlna in the itland
of Cok and mother of Theualiia. (Hran. li il
«79 { Apallod. il 7. i S.) There i> a third mythiol
penoiu^^ of thia name. (Apol1ad.L 9. J 1.) [L-S.}
CHALCIS (XiLMrfi), one of the daogliten of
.^lopui and Metope, from whom the town of
Chalci* in Eiiboea wa> laid to hare deiiied it*
name. (Euitath. ad Hon. p. 279.) According (o
othpra, Ohalcti wae the mother of the Curetea and
Cnrjbanlea, the bimer of whom were among the
eariieat inliabitanu of Chalcia. (SchoL Vict, ad
Han,. It. ii<. 29); Strab. x. p. 447.) [h. S.]
CHALCOCO'NDVLES. or, by contraction,
CHALCO'NDYLES, LAt/NICUS or NICO-
LA'US (AaJrinat or NunAdtt XaXiiKiufvAiit or
XoAKortMi))), a Bynndne hiilorian of the fif-
teenth century of the Chriilian aera, of wbeae life
little i* known, except that he w» tent by the
emperor John VII. PaUeokttiu, ai ambaiaador to
the camp of Sultan Hilrad II. duiing the liege of
Conitanlinople mi.D.14l6. HambergerfCWalrta
JVocirKWai von berUmim MSmtni, jr. Tol. i".
p. 764) ihewe, Diat be wai atill liTing in I4G3,
but it il Bcanely credible that he ihoold ban been
aliTC in 1 490, and eten htler, a* Vouiiia thinki
(/Jh Hitlnririt Grafra, ii. 3D). Cbalcncnudylea,
who nat a native nf Alhfll^ hak written a hiilory
■JHALCOCONDT LES.
of tbe Turk* and of the later period of the Span-
tine empire, which begini with the feai 13911,
and goea down to the conqoeit of Corinth and the
innaion of the PelDponneau by the Taiiu in UG3,
thiu including the capture of Conitantinople by
theTuriuia 1453. Chalcoomdylea, a naUwnaii
of great experience aud of eilauiTs kaming, ii a
tnutwotthy hiitorian, wbote Mjle il inlen»(ii^
and attiactiTe, and wboee work u one of the moat
important looraa foe the bitt«y of the decline and
£Ui of tbe Orrek empire, llii work, bowerer,
which il dirided into ten boc^a, ii ml toij
aapect of a book eompoKd of different t
notea, and other matniala, written occatii
and afterward! put together with too little care for
their kwical and chronolocical order. Another
defect of the author ii hit diipUy of matlen whick
nay oftei) hare nothing to do with tbe chief lub-
jecV and which he anparenlly inaertad in ords to
ahew the Tariety of hu knowledge. But if they
are axtraneoui to hi* hittoiical object, they are
nJnable to ni, at they giro n* an idea M iba
knowledp of the Oreek* of hi* time, e^e~
eially with regard to biitorj, geognfihy, uid
ethno^nphy. Among theie epiiode* tho* i* a
meat inlemting dMcnptton cf the greater part of
Europe, which had been diidoeed to the eye* of
tbe Oreeka by the poUtical tiiTel* of aarBal of
their emperon in the fourteenth and fifteenth ees-
turiai. (ii. pp. 36—50, ed. Parii.) He layi that
Germany itretche* from Vienna to the ocean, and
from Piagne lo the riiei Taiteenu (1) in the Py-
ranee* (II); but he obaerre* with great jnatneaa,
that if the Oermani wen united under one bead,
they would be tbe moat powerftil nation | that
there are more than two hundred &n towna
flouiiihing by trade aud induatry;
- ' ■ ■ ...... ..^^ ,
ID-powder, and
Ai 10 England, he aayt that it lie* oppoaite V
Flanden— a country but too well known to the
Qreek* — and u compoaed of three iilanda nnitrd
under one govemDienl ; he mentioni the fertility
of tbe loil, the mildneei of the climate, the manu-
facture of wooUen cloth, and the flouriihiug trad*
of the great mebopolia, London (AorSrfni), "'
cnpDo
of her
oorrwt, and he w» informed of their being the
fint bewnlpn in the world ; but when he my*
ihHl their language ha> no afiinitywith that of any
other nation, he prrhapa confounded the Engliih
language with the Iriih. He atate* that their
maonen and habit* were exactly like thoae of the
French, which wa* an eiior ai to the nailon B(
large, but tolenbly correct if qtplied to the noble* ;
the great power and turbulence of the ariilecmey
and riaiton wen welcomed by the ladiei in England
with a kiia, a cnatom which one hundred year* later
mored the lympathiung heart of the learned Eiaa-
mni Roterodamua, and cau*ed him lo eiprcat hi*
delight in hi* chnrming e[Hitte to Pauatui An-
drelinui : tbe Oreek, brought up among depraved
men, and accvitomed lo witiKaa but probably to
abhor difigracrful usage*, dnw* scandntou* and
r^TiJiing cnnthMnnt from that token of ki
The,
.1 M?;:. of !.■
ondfk* •
CHALCON.
in tbs BodlMui, in tha libnrlet of tbe Ewnuul,
■nd of Nipla, in tha BibL Laumitkiut U Flo-
rence, KTenl in the Tojnl library M Munich uid
in the rojil libniy at Paiit, and that of the fbr-
mar Coiilin libnrj now nnited with tha tojai
libruyuPuiB. The hiitory of Chaleocnndjrle* wu
fine pnblialied in I«tin tnniUtiont, the firM of
which 11 that of ConiBdui Cluuenu of Zlirieh,
Buel, lfifi6, Cbl.; tha una comded and compared
with an nneditad tnuiiUtion of Philippna Onnda-
lina appended to the edition of Nicephomi Orago-
ns, ibid. 1563, fot.; the nme together with Latin
tnniUtions of Zoniuaa, Nioatai, and Nioepfai
Oiegmsa, FnnUort on-tlia-Main, 1S6B. foL '
Gmk text wa> lint pabliihod, with the tian
tion and nol« of Ckuient), and the waiki of
Kicaphomi Orwiru and OeoTgiui Acropolita, at
GeneTa, 161S, h\. Faknt penued thii edition
for hia own, which belongi to the Paiii collection
of tha Bjniitinaliiiteriaui(lG60,fbl); he rail
two MSS. of tha tejal tibrar? at Parii, and
retted both the text and the tnntlation of the
Genera edition ; he added tbe hialoiy of ]>ncu,
gloesoTj, and a l4tin tianilation of tha Gennan
The Piench tranaklion of Chakocondjlei by BUin
de Vigeneie, wia edited and continued at fint by
Artua Thonuu, a dull writer and an e^jmrocal
•cholar, and after him by Miaenu, who eonlinned
the work down to the year 1661. Thii latter
edition, which ii in the library of the Briliah Mn-
aenra, ii a n«tnl book, Nona of lhe»e editions ii
■atiibctory : the teit ii ilill luKeplible of correo
hona, and than Ii a chance of getting unparlant
additioni, at the different H5S. hare not all been
collated., Beiidea, wa want a good
which win preient the leu difiicuiti
leriaU of it are already ginn in the excellent ootaa
of Baron Ton Hanunec-Pnigilall to the lint and
arrand lolnmei of hia work cited below. From
theaa notea and other nmarka of tfaa learned
Bacon wa learn, that he conndere Chaleoomdylei
•■ ■ Imatwoithy hiatoraui, and that the reproach
af cradnlity with which he haa been charged
■hould bo confinad to hia gaogtnphicol and bisto-
rical knowledge of Weiletn Eunpe. We Tentnre
lo hope thai the editon of the Bonn cotlection of
the Byiantinet will fbmith nt with aiich a com-
mentary. (Fabric^ Biti. Orato. vii. pp. 79.1 — 70.^;
Hamnur-Pnigilall, Oaciktle da Otmaniteiat
Reidiei. »ol i. p. 469, iL p. 83.) [W. P.]
CHALCO'DON {XaXKiUa,). 1. A eon of
Abas, king of tha Chaladiani in Euboes. He wni
■lainbf Ampbitjyon in a battle ngainftt the Thebana,
ulhet
a of Pbi
■aniaa. (viii. 15.|3i Euitalh. aiJ^Hbn. p, 281.)
2. A Coan who wennded Heraclea in a fight at
night. (ApoUod. iL 7. i 1.) Theocriliu (vii. 6)
call* him Chalcoo. neca are four other mythical
prnonagei of tbi( name. (Apoltod. ii. 1. 1 5, iii.
S. { lA; Pana. ii. ai. } 7, Tiii. lo. { 3; Horn.
//. ii. 741, iv. 463.) (L. S.]
CHALCON (Uxnw). 1.(Chal(»iion,No.3.]
3. A wealthy Mynnidon, and fcthet of Ba-
thyclei. (Horn. It. iri. S94. *c.)
3. Of Cypariiana, the ehield-beater of Antilo-
chui. He wai in loie with the Amaion Penlhe-
nleia, but on haslening to her aaaixtance be wat
kili'd by Achillea, and the Greeki nailed hia body
loHcroaa. (Kualalh. nJ //om. p. 161)7.) lUS.J
CRARAX. asi
CR.iLCO'STHENE& 1. Aatatsacr inbronnt
who made atatoei of comoedkna and atfalale*.
(Plin. H. N. «iiT. a a. IS. S 27.)
2. A itatnaty at Athena, who made atatao* En
nnbatnt clay (mirfo efitra, PKn. H. N. hit, 12,
a. 45). The Ratement of Pliny, that tha Cen-
meicna waa » called from hia place of wcfk having
been in it, though tncumct, aaemi howarer lo point
— ' tbe great antiquity of tbe r-^* '■ '
bat not Tory piobable, tin
'liu; refer to the aame per*
CHALINITIS (XaXirrrii), the i
horaea by meana of the btidla (^a^"''), a tac-
name of Athena, mider which aha had a temple at
Coriatta. In older to acaount for the nama, it ia
related, that aha tamed Pmwu and gave him lo
Bdlerophontaa, although tCl genend character of
tl ' ' ■ " ■
(1
MUeropQo
he goddei
. , p. Athbha.) [L. 8.1
CHAMAEXEOX (XcviaiAJMr), a Peri^tetio
philoaopbar of Hetadeia on the Pontni, waa one of
■he unmediata diadplaa of Aiiatotla. He wnta
worka on aerenJ of tbe andant Oieet poeta,
namelT, mfi 'Ampiiimt, mtfi Xm^eBx, wafii
lilatrOa*, «pt ewwOot, vfk Uayi*.oit, ttfl
Adrov, npl Uirtdpmi, arfi Snmpci^in. He alao
wrote on the Iliad, and on Comedy (a^ufi^Esf),
In thia laat work he treated, among other anbjecta,
of tha dancea of eomedj. (Alhen. iIt. p. 628, e.)
Thia work ia quoted by Atboimiu (ix. p. 374, a.)
by the title npl r^i ifx»ita ntfif^lai, which ia
alao the title of a work by the Peripatetic philoao-
phei Enmelna. (Meineke, aa quoted below.) It
would aeem alao that he wrote on Henod, for
Diogenei aayi, that Cbsmaeleon accueed Heradeidea
PonticOb of having atden from him hia work con-
eomiug Homer and Heaiod. (t. 6. 8 92.) The
above worka were probably both Uognphical and
critical He alto wrote worka entitled nfi dtmi;
and Ttpl aaTipur, and aome moral tnatiaea, iripl
4twqi (which waa alao aacribed to ThaophtaaMt),
TpoTpniiiiir, and wcp) >iJ*f|i. Of all hia woriia
only a few Emgmenta are {uvaerved by Atbenaeu*
and other anaent writeri. (lonDua, Swipi, HitL
PUIm. i 17; Voaa. dt HM. Otok. p. 413, ed.
Weatermann ; B6ckh, Fra^. ad Find. Sdai. p. ii.;
Meineke, ffut Oril. Cbm. Graee. p. 8.) [P. S )
CHAMYNE (XivuW), a aarname of Deroetei
in Blia, which waa derived either frnm the earth
having opened (j(airiai) at that pUce to receive
Pluto, or Iron one Chamynna, to whom the build-
ing of a temple of Demeter at Ell* waa aacribed.
(Pana. vi. 21. J 1.) [1,8.]
CHAOS (Xiloi), the neant and infinite tpaca
whicb fiiated according to the ancient csanogonie*
previoua to tbe creation of the world (Hea. Tkeog.
116), and out of which the goda, men, and all
thinga aroee. A difterent definition of Chaoa ia
given by Ovid (Afe(. L 1, Ac.), who deacribea it aa
the confnaed maia containing the elonenta of all
thinga that wen formed out of iL According to
Heaiod, Chaoa waa the mnther of Ereboa and
Nyi. Some of tha later porta uae the word Chaoa
in the genetal lenee of the airy realm*, of darfcneaa,
or the Tower world. [U 8.]
CHARAX O^ifi), of Pergamov an hiatorian
and pcieat, who wrote two large work*, the one, in
forty booka, called 'EAAiirurd, the other named
X/KH-iri, of whicb the uitccntb book it quoted
by Slephanua Byianlinu* (>. v. '/Ipcii). In tha
femier he mcntioni Augimlut Canar and Nero,
wsb^iui^O ' to.kh. c.]
CHAKAXUS iXdfefn) of Hytiltae, nn of
ScunndniBjmiu «i>d bnuar of lfa« Eunau Sap-
pbo, bU dMpcnUir in Iotb irith IUiad<vii Uw
h(UMn M Naaonla in Egfpt, nuMmed her &om
rn td HftiUiie, ihoigti indscd
esauttlKtiiig HendotBi, caUt tlx batwn in qon-
lian Doata; and Sudu lelb ■• (>■■■ 'PiMnlff
MSwia), tbu Doiuka wH tb* iMme wbkk S^phn
oUltd W in W pMM. (Hend. ii 135; Siiid.i;K
S<»^; Atb«niH.p.ft96,' "— ' -"
CHARES (Xi^V an Alhsnian gOHial, who
far a long miM (f 7*an cmtrind b; pmfiuB cor-
ruption to nwuntain hii influence with tfac people,
in (pile of hb nrj diuepatable character. Wa
iinl heu of him in B. c 367. a* being wot to the
aid of Ihfl *"■'■■"'"'. who vera bard prencd by
the Aicadiaiu and Aiprr*, aiiiatsd bj the Tbehm
commnnder at Siejon. Nit opentioni won no-
mefut in relieTing them, and it wai in thii cun-
poign under him that Aeechiim, the orator, Gnl
diitingniihed himaeU (Xen./Mi:<riL2.tS 18-33;
INod. ir. 75 1 Aeecb. cb Fait. Ltg. p. 50.) Fran
lhi> awne of action ha vu ivcalled to take the
cnmmaiMt agiinit On^n [CiLLiSTniTua, No. 8) ;
and the leooiretjr of their haibour bj the SicTOfriani
fmm the Spartan ganiacin, immediately on hit de-
hi* preaenca bad
bren fin' the rapport of tin
in Iha noTtfa of ilia Pelopmmetni. (Xen. H^ Tii.
4. S 1. eomp. TiL 3. 1 3.) [Eufhron, PieiuiLUB.]
In 361 he wai anninted lo tacceed Leoelhenea,
afierlbedefMtofthelallerbj Atenmderof Phe-
ne [p. lS5,a.], and, ulinf to CoRjra, he gare
hit Bki, (trange to laj, to an oUgaRhioI conniiiacy
there, wbenb; the demoeiaey *■• overthrovn
with much blood^Md, — a ttep bj whicb he of
nnrae eieitsd a hoatila diapoeittan towardi Atbou
on the pan ef the ^ected, while be Uled at the
•ame time to condbate itie
!J.^.) The II n I iiirj con
Ihp kkiud lo the Albeniana wnen me oocai war
broke eat. In 358 Cham waa aent lo Thrue aa
fienrral with fiU power, and obliged Chaiidemua
lo iMify the treatj which he had made with Alho-
nodoriu. [CHAniDiHua.] In the eniuing fear
he wai appointed to the condoct of the Social war,
in the tecond campaign of which, after the death
•f Chibnoi, Iphicislei and Timolheni were jmoed
with him in the oomnund, B.C.S56.
to Diodoroa, hi) colleague! haTing lefi
aeqaence of a itonn, to liik en enp
•U(h he Wii) uager, he iKcuKd them
iRhi. (DiDd.li
CHARES,
pie, and they wan recalled aod anbaeqnent^
binight to trial Ai a Nepoa Idb it, Cham an-
Mally attacked tbe ennj in ^le of the wtMber,
waa wonted, and, in orda to tcnan binaet^
hie coUeagnea with not eupparting him.
proBBcnlion he waa aided b; Ariiti^an,
uw jueniau. (Diod. iriT.SI; Nop. Tim 3)
AriaLAist. E 23. g 7, iiL 10. g 7; laocr. »^
■Ai^^. gl37i DainBRLci'o/jitiL§l7.) Beii«
now left in the Mde command, and bong in want
of money, which he waa afraid lo apply for from
homa, ha ralioTed hi* immadiate necwitie* by
entering, compelled peib^i* by his lU'muarie*,
into the tenice of Aitabaio*. the reroltcd nunp
of Wtatem Ana. The Athenian* at tirU approved
of Ihi* proceediiu, bat afterwardi oidrred him lo
drop fail eonnexian with Artabauu on tho com-
pUinI of Anaxene* III. (Ochua) ; and it ii pn-
bable that the threat of the ktter to eiipport the
oinJaderatee againit Alheni hailenad at lean the
termination of tbe war, ia accocdante with the
wiahe* of Eubnlui and Imcnlea, and in oppouiion
10 thoae of Cbaiea and hit party. (Diod. iiL 'JJ;
Dam. »>%». i. p^ 46 ; laoc dePoc; AH M. Ale/.
iiLI7.|10.) InB.a353aum waateotiigainit
Satlaa, whidi, aa well aa Cordia, aeemi to ban n^
fucd tubmiaaion notwithitanding th» cenioti of tbe
Chenoneaoi to Atheni in 357. [CutsoeLipraiL]
He took the town, maaaacrcd the men, and *old
the women and chiMnn for tUree. (Died, ivi,
34.) In the Olyntfaiui war, b. c 349, he waa ap-
pointad general of the menenorie* lent from Athena
to the aid of Olynthoi j bnt he aeema to bare ef-
lected little or notbii^. The command wa* then
entnuled to Chaiidemo*, who in the enraing yciir,
348, wai again aopeneded by Chore*. In this
campaign he guned tome alight loccett on one
occation otct Philip'* merronaries, and celebrated
it by a fout giren lo the Athentiui with a poninu
of Ihe money which had been eacrilegioiuly tilini
bom Delphi, and Bame of which bed foond it* way
into hi* band*. (Diod. iii. h'i,~hl ; Philochor.
op. Diani. p. 735 ; Theopomp. and Heracleid. ap.
Jlim. xii. p. 532.) On hit <Mi>i| he wa* im-
peached by Ophuodotni, who complained, that
** be waa endearonring to give hi* sccoont after
haling got the people light by the thieat" (AiiaL
md. iii. 10. §7), on aliiuion perhaps merely to
the great ambarruament of Athens at the tinw.
(See a my nntatit&ctocy expbuiation in Milfbrd,
eh. 39, tec 2.) In B. c. 346 we find hhs mm-
manding ^mn in Thi«ie ; and, when Philip was
preparing lo maieh a^inatCertoUeptea, complaint*
amTod at Alheni bma the Cbenonatu* ihal Chare*
had withdrawn irom hi* station, and wa* nowhere
to be found ; and the )w>ple were obliged lo tend
> aqnadmn in qneat of him with the extraordinary
aieiiiage, that "the Atheniant wen anipnted that,
while Philip waa marching againtt the Chertonese,
Ibey did not know when their gonenl and their
fbrnt wen." That he had been engaged in maie
private oipedilion of plmtder i* probable enongh.
In the •ame yatr, and before the dcpartun of ihe
second embaay from Athens to Maaedonia on the
subject of the peace, a despatch arrived from Chare*
>taling the hopelea* condilion of the affiun of Cer-
nbleptei. (Dem. da^ob. I^. pp. 390, 391, 447;
letch. 'It Fall. Ug. pp. 29, 37, 40.) After Ibi*
n lose tight of Charee lor teveraJ yeara, during
vhich he probably rnided al Siganm, which, ac-
grding to Theopompui (i^ Alit*. xii. p. 533),
..CA>og
CHARES.
Mi with Ud 1
nan oppnitaiutj far tb* indnlBtm of Ui
Cftofma^n tbn bs bdoU Bud U A
in a ^mkIi of Demorthwiw ddiTucd fai b. c.
S41 (lb CiUn. p. B7) ha U ronktn ■rf M pMPi'ag
much mfloeim U ihat dme in tka Alliauaa mm-
cili ; and we hbj connder him therafon to Ima
been one of thoM who uithniMd uid dcftndsd
UiB proeaadiiigt of Dinpeitlm igwut Philip in
Thnwe. In B. c. 340 tu mu >n»inlsd to tbt
id of the fbi» which «■* Hut to ud Bj-
■t Phtlqi ; bnt hii chuadar cxdud
u of the Byguituui*, Ntd thej nfiued
Aguiut the enonij hs e&cted
■ t tho »Ilie«
rnpulooily.
110 wu sccoraiiiBi; nipuioded bj Phodon, vhoae
Micoaa wu htWuaxt. (Diod. iri. 74, ftc; Phil.
f^adJlL^. Dem. p. 1S3 ; PIM. i>faci. 14.)
In 33a ha n* mt to thi ud of AnpluMB i«MDat
Philip, who ddcMed him tafathei with the Tbe-
han gnMtal, Proxamu. Of tUi defaot, which ii
mrntioMd by AaKhinea, DamoalbenH in hii nply
Hjri nothing, but tpctk* of two faattki b which
the Atheniuu wars iktotkmt. (Poljaen. it. 2;
Ae«h. c Cla. p. 74 ; Dem. da Car. p. 300 ; see
Milford, ch. 43, tec 4 ; Clinton, Fat. iL pp. 393,
'20*.) In the nma jcar Charei wu one of tbs
cMiinuiiden of lbs Atlieniui ioic« st ths battle oT
eii'ipronsia, (or tbe diautroua mult of which hs
moped cenniie, or tX lout pnaeeulion, though
lij'akle*, 00* of hi* Cfdlaagnea, wm tiied and eon-
d<nnn«l to dtatb. (Diod. iri 85, Sit i West, ad
lev.) Hs I* nantiooad by Aiiian among tbe Athe-
nian malon andganenliwhom AJexanderreqnired
10 be uRmdand to him in I. c. 335, thongh he
wai aftanracda prsrailed ■ ■>
> the d
but Chiui
of Charss in
the litt wUeh ba irint as. (Arr. Amab. i. 10 ;
Pint. Dim. 230 wW Alexander invaded Alia
in B. c. 334, (Huum wai living at Sigawn, and he
i> mentionad again by Airian {Aaat. i. 13] ■■ ona
of thoaa who ouna to meet tba kins and pa; thair
reapecU to him on hi* way to luum. Yet we
aftcrwaid* find him commandiDg tor Dareiu* at
M;-tilane, which had bean gained in h. c. 333 by
Phamahiuui and Aatnphra&tea, bnt which Chnrai
wai toCDpetlad to ranender in tha emoing yeai.
(Arr. JiH^. il 1, iii. 3.) From thii period we
hear no mon of him, bat it u probable that he
ended bia day* at Sigenm.
Ai a
rnfhia
own penoD (PlnL Pibv. 3) ; i
to ham been poaaeated of no very mpenor lawnc,
ihoogb peihap* ba wai, doling the giHler portion of
hi* cacear, the beat coomiandei thai Aihani wni nble
to find. In poGticB wa aee him counected ihnugh-
mit with . DemoMbeaea (Ke Dem- de Fah, l£g. p.
4'I7X — a Mriking example al the ttrange oHocio-
(kini which politial inlereita ore often thought to
Ihii on any party U which he attached hinuelf^
itutwith standing the apparent aatiitancs hs might
' it throDgh tbe
antlyii
arowtd and gloned
night have abashed
CHARE9. 6(1
proTerii ; and hia rapacity wai eitnordinorj, eian
amidit the mieeiaUe (yMem then preniling, whan
the dtiieu of Athena wooM neither fight their
own battle* nor pay the men who fooght theai.
and her nmoiuder* had to support their mere*-
naciea aa bait thay conld. Id bet, hii t^xaOia
paeienl* im one ur^la point on which the mind caa
raat with ptotnin. Ha liied, aa we know, dnriug
the period of hii coontcy'* decline, and may sene,
indHd, ai ■ qiadmeo of a diaa of man wboaa in-
fluence in a nation ia no lea* a caoae than a lymp-
tom of ita M. (PluL i'igrx 5; Thaopooip. ap.
AUtOL. I. 0. ; laoer. it Pan ; Aaaoh. dt fWi. 1^.
p. S7 : BubnL <f>. Arut. liM, L 1£. i 15 ) Suid.
(. «. XdpiTM rfrarx'fKt) [B. K.]
CKARES(X^i) of Mytilana, an offioer at the
court of Aleundv the Great, whoae duty it wa*
to introduce sttaogen to the king (tlaaryyt'itit),
wrote a bitlory at rather a collection of anecdoles
coooeming the ounpaignt and the priiata life uf
Alaiandar (ripl 'MJiaifor IotoihdJ) in Ian Lor4ie,
fr^ment* of which are pieaerred by Athenaeui
(i. pL 37. d., iii p. 93, t, p. 124, t, i.. p. 171, b,
Tu p. 277, a., I. p. 434, d, 436, C liL p. 513, £,
514, f., 538, b., liiL p. STS), by Plutanh (AUr.
30, 24, 46, 54. 55, 70, d* Fori. AU*. il 9). He
ia al» quoted by Pliny (//. JV. j
eonlenla, unii "' > • " "■
CKABKS ( . ..
atatoary in bronn, waa tbe EiTOurite pnpil of Ly-
aipjai, who took the gnateat pajni with hii adu-
catioo, and did not gmdge to initiate him int<t oil
tha tecnu of hia art. Charaa Oonriabed at the
beginning of the third century a. c (Anon, ad
Himm, 11. 6 ; printed among Cicsn'i dietorical
woriia.) He wm one of the graatsat aniita of
Rhodea, and indeed be may be conildarad ai the
chief founder of the Rhodija acbool of aculpture.
Pliny {H.N. iii\t. 7. a. 18) mentioD* anuuighii
workt a coloaeal head, whuji P. Lentnlui (tbe
friend of Cicero, ooe. s. c 67) brvnght tc Roma
and placed in Iha Capitol, and which completely
threw into the ihade aoother adniinble coloacat
head by Dediu which atood bewde it. (The ap-
parently nnnecoaiuy smendo^n of gillig and
Thiench, impnibaliiiH for prvbiJiiiu, eren if adopt-
ed, would not oiler the general meaning of (he
aentence, at leaat with releranco lo Chorea^
But the chief work of Charea waa Iha ilalne of
tbe Snn, which, under llie name of ** Tbe Colotiu*
of Rhode*," wa* celebialed aa one of the aeven
wonder* of the world. Of a hundred coloual
alatne* of tbe Snn which adorned Rhedva, and
any one of which, according to Pliny, would hare
nude fiunona the place that might pa*KH it, thi*
wa* much ths Urgeat. Tbe accounta of ila height
differ ilightly, but all agree in nuking it upward*
of 105 Engliih feet. Pliny {L o.), evidently re-
pealing the account of urns one who had aeen
the itatoe after it* fiiU, if he had not aeen it
himaelf, layi ibil few could embrace its thumb i
the iii^en were larger ihun moet itatuaa ; the
boUowi wilhin the broken limb* resemtded cave* ;
and iniide of it might be Ken bog* alone*,
which had been inserted to make it Maud firm.
It wa* twelve yean in erecting (n. c 393 —
380), and it cost 300 talenta. Thia money waa
obtained by the tale of lbs engines of war whkb
Demetiiui Pnliorcelee present^ to the Rhodiaiii
after they had compiled him to give up hia siege
nf iheir city. (n. ..3fla.) The colouai ttood
.Ca)o;;Ic
ni CHARICLES.
M tin ntnoM of llw hubonr of Rhodn^ Tbel*
f» DO ■Blkoritjr for thi Malemenl th»t iM legi ei-
tedded orer the nonlh o( the huboiir. It wu
OTerthroirn and broken to piecsi b; an eartfaijuake
M jflum iftcr in eractioD. (b. c 3-J4, Eowb.
CirTm-,tiii Ckrom. Pud. mib 01 IS9. 1; Poljb.
T. 8B, who pUcei the evtbqiuka a little later, in
B. c 2tS.) Stnbo (iiT. p. 652) Mji. tliM an
Made fntmds tbe Rhodiau to nalore it. (See
■1» Philo BjaaL dt VII Orim Mracmiii, e. i>.
p. IS.) The fragHKOit* of the coIohui imiaiaed
•D the groniid 923 jean, till the; wen told b;
Hoiwij^ the genenl of the caliph Othmaa I V.,
te a Jew of EmeB, who canied them awa; en 900
amlL (a. b. 673-) HeiKe Scaliger calculated
the w«Ebl of the brooM at 700,000 pound*.
Canndtnng the mecbaiiial diilKaltiet both of
Modelling aDdof(aitiDgaalitgeait>tiie,the nicetj
nqi^nd to fit together the Mpaiite pieou ia
wuch it moil ntctwarilj hare been cait, and the
■kiO needed to adjut iti pfoportioni, according to
the lawe of optka, and Is adapt the whole itjle of
la, bearing the
utign to Chant a high place h ao inTsntor in bii
■It.
Tbers are extant Rbodlau coii
head of the Son nnnuided with
eopeed bom the Matoe of Chane i
the other eoloeal itatnea of the nn at Bbodei.
{Eekhd, DoeL JVan. iL pp. 603-S ; Baiehe, Lb.
irate. An JVirn. t. n. SJtodia, A., b^ 11, fte.)
Tbeie are two epgianu on the coloieae in the
Greek Antfaolog;. (Bnudc, AmaL L & HS, iii.
pp. 198-9 I Jaeobi, i. 74, it. 1G6. Ro^ecting
thne epigianu, and the qneetion whether lAchei
completed the worii which Charee commenced, tee
Jacobe, OhhimI. I ], jip. 2fi7-S, iii. 2, p. 8, and
Bflltigel, Aadatxi^ai n 34 Forir'dgai Mar die
Jn4aaf«K,pp. 109—201.) [P. S.]
CHA'BICLKS {Xafui\is), an Athenian dema-
gogue ion of ApoUodonie, waa one of the commia-
eioDen (pinrnl) qipointcd to iuTntigata the
affiiii of the mntilatiDn oFthe Hemnae in b-c tlfi,
ta wluch occauon ha inflamed the painoni of the
wiA a
(ThiK. Yi. 27-
p.6,) Inn..
•qoadran round the Peloponnenii together with
IMnotthenei, and nuoeeded with him in fortifjing
a email peninnila on the coait of Idconia, to Berre
a* a poeiljon fbr annojlng the enemy. (Thuc rii.
SO, 26.} In B. c 404 he wa* appointed one of the
thirtjr tyrantti nor did he nlinquieh nndei the
new gaiemmenl the coaru arta of the d«nsgogue
which had diitinguithed him nnder the democraej,
ttill itriving to carry bvonr with the dominant
party by an onienipDloiu adrocacy of Uieir matt
violent and tyiaaniai] meatore). We ma; coo-
clnde, that he wat one of the remnant of the Thirty
who withdrew to Elennt <m the ettaUiahment of
the conndl of Ten, and who, according to XenO'
phen, were trencfaerouily murdered in a conference
by the lotden of the popular party on the rettoia-
tion of democmey in n. c 403. (Xen. HtlL ii- 8.
i2, 4. §124, 43, MeiB. L 2. HSl.&c; Aiiit.
/WiCr. 6,ed.Bekk.; Lve. c. fimt p. 12G; liocr.
lie Big. p. 3SS, d.) In the pwuge net referred to
Charicles ia mentioned ai baling been diiiren into
baniabment prerioDtly to hit appointment ai one
ef the tyranla. [E. E.]
rHARIDEUDS.
CHAR1CLETDES (XapainMiii), a writw af
the new comedi, of uncertain date. A ^y of hit
called "AAiwit (the Chain) ii quoted by AtbeDaewe
(viL p. 33i. d.), [E. E.J
CHARlCLBlTU3(Xa,>fii\en-ei), one of tha
commanderm of the Rhodian flnt, whidi, in •. c
1 90, defeated that of Antiocbai the Oieat ander
Hannibal and Apdioniut, off Side in Pamphylia,
(Lit. luiT. 2S, 24.) [E. E.]
CHA'RICLES (XofiilAvt), an sninent phyti-
oan at Rome, who tomethnea attended on th«
Emperor Tiberioe, and who it wid to have pre-
dicted hit ^iproacbing death from the weak Mate
of hi* pobe, i. D. 37. (Suet. TOtr. 72 ; Tae.
.^Bn. TL GO.) Some medical fonnnlae aie pre-
■errad by Oalen (£)> Orn^kK AT "
Ei
CHA'RICLO (XopwA^S. 1. The wife of the
centaur Cheiton, and mother of Caiyitua. Sh*
Wat a daughter of ApoUo, and ascoiding to othcn
of Peraet or of Oceanut. (SehoL ad Paid. PyUL
ii. 181 ; Ot. ma ii. 636.)
2- A nymph, the wih d' Enera and Bother af
Teiredaa. It waa at her leqoeal that Tontiai,
who had been blinded by AllMna, obtunod Ema
thit goddeaa the power to underMsd Iha nitm at
tbebinii,aiuliowa]k withhieUaohmffaatdelr
atitheiaw. (Apollod. iiL 6. f 7 ; Callim. ^jm.
n PaU. 67, Ac) [L. S.]
CHARlDE'MUa (XofVvut). 1. Of Euboa,
ton of a woman of Orent by an obteuie blher, if
we may belieTo the accoimt of DoDatthaiet in a
^eech filled with iaTectiTo againtl him. (Do.
c .drntoer. p. 691.) On ^e laou anthcri^, ws
learn that he began hit military career ai a ili^cr
among the light-armed, that he then beeame cotD-
mander of a pirate reitel, and Goally the aotain
of a mercenary band of "free companioni." (DtoL
e..^ru<ocr. pp.66a,669.) In tbii capadty bafirtt
entered the Athenian terrice nndei IphioMca,
who bad been tent againit Amphipolit, about B. c
367. At the end of lomewbat more than three
yan, Amphipolit agreed to tuiroidcr to the Alhe-
niana, and deliTered hoitagei to Iphicnlat f<>r
the perfbrmance of the piemLie : thete, on being
tnperteded b; Timolhcui, be entniited to Chari-
demna, who mtorod them to the AmpbipolitBiu in
apite of the decree of the Athenian peo^e teqait^
ing them to be aent to Athena, and then paaaed
over to CotjB, king of Thraca, who waa boalile to
the Atheniant at the time. In B. c 360, when
Tiraothent waa meditating bit attack on Amphi-
palia, Charidemua wat engaged to enter the terTtea
of the Otyntbiant, who wen preparing to defend
it i but, on hit peange irom Cardia in the ChertiK
neant, he wat caplund by the Atheniant, and con-
•enled to aid them againit Olynthoi. After th*
bilnre of Timaiheai at Amphipolit in the tame
year, Charidemnt croeta) over to Aaia and entered
the terrice of Memnon and Mentor, brother-in-
law of Artabaxua, who had been impntoned by
Autophnulatea, bnt whoae cauie they ttiH ■nun-
tained. [Ahtabazuh, No. 4.) He deceiTed bit
employera, baweier, and aeited the tows* of Seep
tit, Cebren, and Ilium ; but, being doeely prtmd
""' — ' iaon, be ap-
I hit behair.
niauig to hPlp ihem in recOTering the Cheno-
II. Artabaiua, however, allowed him to depart
tjured, by the advice of Memnoa and Mentor.
..CA>og
CHARIDBHUa
bifcn tlie urinl at Ui« Athanuui iqiudnni do-
lioad Ck tbe Hellcapont luuler Ceptiuodotiu i and
Chuidemai, on bii ntnrn lo Europe, in t[ute of
hi* promue, lent hit ttnvxt to CotT*, whoH
dangbuc ha manied, uid laid nage to Crithols
■nd Eluiu. (Dnu. c-Ariilocr. pp. 669-^74.) On
tfaa morder of Cot^ B. c 360, he adhend to the
came of CstnblepM, on whou behalf be condocted
the itrnggle with tbe Athenian*, bath by war and
diplomacy, for the potwiuan of the Chereoneiui.
He eompelled Cepbiiodotiu to tubmit, with respect
to it, to a compromite moit onbToorable to hii
coiuitr; ; and though Atheaodonu (uniting with
Amadonii and Beruadn, and taking advantage of
the national indigiiatiao eidtod hj the nmrder of
Bfiltoejihaa, which Chaiidemiu had pncond from
(he Cardiani) diliged Cenobleptc* to conaent to a
thnafcld dinnDn of the Ungdom, and to the nu-
notder of the Chenonenu to Athena, — fet, on the
VriTal of Cbabriai with only one ihlp, the cnity
Bnboean ^ain reaounced the treaty, and drore the
Aiheaiin general to accept another (till more un-
farouiable to Athena than that of CephiaodDtoi.
Bat tbta waa repudiated by the Alheniana; and,
at length, after much fruitleaa negotiation, Cbaiea
haling BiriTsd in the Halieipont with a tnJEcient
force and with the authority of contmander a*io-
frator, Charidemui conMUiUd to islify the treaty
of Athenodoroa, itill, howcTer. contriying to retair
tbe topm of Cardia ; and hii partiiani among thi
omton at Athene haTing penuoded the people that
they owed to him the ceauon of the Chenonenu
(a itrange deluaion, if the aorratire of evanta in
Demualhenea may be depended on), they reworded
hii uppoied ferricea with the &anchiae of the dty
and a golden crown. (Dern. c ArMocr. pp. 650,
674—682 ; AiiiL lOet. iL 23. g 17 j camp. Iiocr.
dt Pae. p. 169, c) Thii appean to bale been in
■. c 367. In B. c 352, hoping perhaps to racorei
Amphipolia through bii ajr^ mey paued a decree
in ^lila of the oppotition of Demoathenei and hii
party («. Aratoer. paaim), piononnrin^ Iha penon
rf Charidamni iniitdable, and rendenng any one
who ihoold kill bim amenable to juiUee from any
part of the Athenian empire. [CBReoBtapras.]
In B.C. 349, after tbe recall of Chares, Choiidemui
waa appointed by the Alheniani aa commander ii
the Olyntbian war. In conjunction with thi
Olynthiana, ha ranged Pallene and Bottiaea,
which oeem to have been then in the handa of
Philip; bnt be canned much ofienee by faia ~
and pnSigate conduct at Olynlhua, and
eniuing jtmr ha waa lupeneded and reptoced by
Charei. (Philocfaor..^ Z>idiif(.p.735 i Thoopomp.
(9). Alia, I. p. 436, e.) Henceforth he diu^pean
from hiilory, though he bai been identified by
—'^» with the Chandemoa mentioned in""-' ■-'"'"■
below, in oppoMtion, we think, to internal eridence.
(Ifitlbrd-i Gnxei, ch. 48, aec 1 ; Thirl woit-a Creeo,
foL -r. p. 192, note 4, toL Ti. p. 101.)
2. Aa Athenian, wbo in a c 3£S waa lent with
Antiphon aa ambosaador to Philip of Macedon,
•Henaiblj to coniitm the Eriendship between the
king and the Atheniana, but anthiniied to neso-
tiato with him aecretly for the iccoTery of Ampbi-
■cJia, and to promiaa that the republic, in t
tor it, would make bim maiter of Pydna.
waa the Sfu^aiiityir -mort iwifpipor to '
Demoathene* rehn in OJjnfL ii. p. 19, ad fin.
(Theapomp. op. Said. : e. tI ivri ri in Tolt
AiHuaHttit *iAinuu<i, a, t. X, ; compk Diod.
CHABILAUS.
irch. eiZlinR. p. 91, n
perhapa tbit nme Cbaridemua nhom lii
hod they not been rcitrained by Phocion'a party,
would have mode general toaetagainat Philip after
tha battle of Chaeroneia, B. c 33S, and who. being
at the court of Maotdonia as an euTOy at the lime
of Philip'* morder, b. c 336, transmitted to De-
moathenea, whoaa friend he waa, tbe eai4ie*l btel-
ligena of that erent. (Plut Pioe. 16, IMm. S2[
Aesch. c Cla. p. 64.) He waa one of the otalon
whose anrmider waa nqnired by Alexander in
B. c 335, after the destruction of Thebca, and the
only one in whose behalf he refused to recede from
hia demand on the mediation of Demadea, ChaJt-
demna, being thus obliged to leave his country,
fled to Aaia, and took refuge with Dareioa, by
vboae oidelB he was snmnuirily put to doth in
B. c 333, abortly before tbe battle of Isau*, having
exaaperaled the king by some adrice, loo Ereety
giTen, tending to abate hi* confidence in hi* power
and in the courage of his natire Innpa. (Air.
.^aa5;i.lO; PluL iAiiit. 23, /'Joc. 17; Diod.rrii.
15, 30; Deinorch. c.Zfen.p.94.] Diodom* (xriL
30) apeak* of Chsridemus aa haviiig been high in
broor with Philip of Macedon ; bnt the inconai*.
tency of this with several of the anihoritiea uboie
referred to is pointed out by Wesseling. {Ad Diod,
tc.) [E. E.]
CHARIDE'UUS (XaptSiifut), a Greek phy-
ddan, who wa* one of the followers of Eraaistratu*
and probably lived in Uie (bird century B. c He
ia mentioned by Caelius Aurelianos (D« Mori,
Aaa. iiL 15. p. 227), and was probably the bther
of tha physician Heimogenes. [W. A. G.]
CHARILA'[;S(XiipUaei). 1. Brother of Maa-
andrius, tyrant of Samoa. When the Paraiana in-
•aded the island, loworda the commencement <rf
tbe reign of Daieiua Ujstaspis, for tha purpoi* tt
eatablitbing Syloaon, the brother of Polycrates, in
the tyranny, Maeandriua lubmitted to them, and
ogieed lo abdicate ; but Chorilaiis, wbo was some-
what ooiy, obtained leave from hia brother to fait
with a body of aoldieis on a party of the most dia-
treaty. The consequence of this treacbemns mnr-
dar was a wholesale masaacre of the Samians by
order of the Peruan general, Otanes, (Herod, iii.
144—149.)
2. An Italian Greek, one of the chief men ot
Palaepotis, who, together with Nymphins, betrayed
loQ.P,
snl, in the second
together with nymphins, betrayed
'ublilius Philo, the Roman pncm-
(B.c.323),anddtDTe
Whether he wrote «
comedies la uncertain, nor ia anything farther
known of him than that playa of his were repre-
sented at Athens in b. c 323. (Fabric ML
Qratc ii. p. 42S, ed. Horiea.) [E. E.]
CHARILA'US or CHARPLLUS (XopUoei,
X4»AAai), a king of Sparta, ton of Polydeetes,
and 7th (4 tho Eurypontids, i* aid by Plutarch ta
have received hia name from the general joy ex-
cited by tha justice of hia uncle Lycnigua when be
placed bim, yet a new-born inluit, on the royal
seat, and lade the Spartans acknowledge him for
their king. (Pint Ly. 8) Fans. iL 36 j Jusi.
iiL S ; SchoL ad Plat. Oqi. z. p. 474.) Accoid-
ing to Plutaich, the reforms prajn-ted by Lycunas
on his retora from hia nduntary exile at &M
ess CHA11I9.
■IutdfJ CbBrilBui for hia pcnonal mielj ; bot ht
tonn beomif nsHORd, mid co-nperated witb hd
nnclB in Uie (mmotion of hii plant. (PluL Lfc
5.) Yet thii u not itty coiuiiwnt with Arit-
tnda't itttCDenl {PiJU. t. 12, mL Bckli.), that ut
■riitoentic gDnmmait wu nUUiihcd Dn the
rniiu of the tjnnn; of Clurilaui, which latter
■cctnint again it (till lei* nameilaibtB with the
Buertiaii of Plalanli (L c), Oat the kingl; power
had toM all it* labitaace whea Ljcorgtu b^an (■>
rFmodet the canititittian. Then ii, hovem, mneh
probobilit}' in the eipUoaUoD oflrred ■• an hjpo-
theiii bf Thirlwall. (Ofwo, toL L p. 299, &c.)
We h«r from Pauaniaa that CharilaUi m en-
gaged aucnnfull; in a war with the ArgiTei,
which hod ilanibersd for two generatiani. He
aided alio ht< coUeague Archelani in destrojing
the border-town of Aegji, which thoj impeded of
an intention of rcTolting to the Ansdiani ; luid he
commanded ihe S[«inuu in that dixaitrou* eoiiteit
with Tegfa, raenliotied hj Herodotiu (L 66), in
which thr Tegean wdmec are Bid to hare taken
raden by ruihing forth Crom an ambuKade during
the bent of the bttle. Charilaili hinuelf wai
taken priMmer, but wat dinaiiwd without laniom
on giving a promiM (whiek he did not keep), that
the Spartani ihould ibalain in futnre from attack-
ing Teg«. (Paua. iiL 2, 7, Txii. *B.) For the
chnnologj of the reign of CharilaU), He Clinton.
(Fail. I p. HO, ic) There an two pauagei of
Hendotui, which, if we follow the common read-
ing, are at variance with Mnne poituot of the above
account ; bnt there i> good reaaon ibr nnMcting in
both of them a cormpUoo of the text. (Hemd. i.
65; Urcfa. ml be, TiiL ISl; camp. Clint. Au<. L
p. I«, noteb.) IE.K.]
CHARIMANDER, the antfaor of a work on
Cometi, quoted br Seneca. (QweA AU. viL 5.)
CHARIS (Xo^u), the penoniiicslion of Grace
and Beauty, which iiit Raman poela traoilate by
Gratia and we after them by Groa. Homer,
without giring her any other name, deacribei a
Charit aa the wife of Hephaeitua. (//. iriiL 382.)
Henod [Tttog. 945) call* the Charia who la the
wife of Hephaeittu, Aglaia, and the youngeit of
•heCharile*. (Comp. Eatlath. a</ ^om. p. lUB.)
According to the Odyaaey, oil the other hand,
A phrodile wai the wife of tlephaeitui, fnim which
we may infer, if not the identity of Aphindite and
Charia. at leait a cIok conneiion and niembhuiCE
in the notioni entertained about the two diiiiiitiea.
The idee of peraonifiod grace and beanty wna, aa
we have already lean, divided into a plurality of
beinga at a very early time, probably to indi<3lfl
the Tarioua wsya in which the beautifiil ii mani-
fnled in the worid and adonit iL In the Iliad
itaeif (ii>. S69) Paaithea ia called ono of the
yonnger Charitea, who ia deitined to be the wile
oF Sleep, and the plan] Charitea ocean lererHl
timet in the Homene poemi. ((W. iviii. I9i.)
The parentage of the Charitea ia difierently de-
Bcribed; the moat common account makea them
the daughlert of Zeaa either by Hera, Eurynome,
Kanomia, Esrydomene, Harmonia, or Lethe.
(Heaiod. Tieog. 907, Ac.; Apotlod. i. 3. f 1 i
Piiid. OL BJ. IS; Phnnmt. IS; Orpb. /fjntt.
59. 2 1 SUA. TM. ii. 2S6 ; Enatath. arf Han. p.
982.) According to otfaera they wen the dangi-
len of Apollo by Aegle or Euanthe (Paus. ii. 35.
8 1), or of Uionjaui by Aphrodite or Coronis.
CHARIS.
The Homeric poeoia mention only one Chaiia, at
an iodelinile number in the phtial, and from iha
paiaage in which Pauthta ia mentioned, it would
almoat aecm aa if the poet would intimate thai he
waa thinking of a great nnmber of Cbaritei and at
a diTition of them into dataet. Heaiod diitinctly
mentioDt three Charitea, whoae name* are Eapliru-
ayne, Aglaia, and Thalia, and thii number aa widl
aa theae namea lubaeqnenlly becane generally
eatabliahed, althongb certain placet in Grene tv-
tainal theirancientandeatabliabednomber. Th<»
the Spartant had only two Charitea, Cleia and
Phai-nna, and the Atheniana the wune number,
Auio and Hegemone, who were wonhipped there
ftom the eariieit timet. Hermeaionai added
Peilho at a third. (Paua. it 35.) Soatrslni (np.
Siulaa. ad ifon. p. 1665) lelatea that Aphrodite
and the three Cbarite*, Paaithea, Gale, and Eu-
phroayne, diapnted about their benoty with one
another, and when Teireuaa awarded the priie to
Cuie he waa changed by Aphrodite into an old
woman, but Cale rewarded him with a beautiful
hnd of hair and took him to Cnle. The name
Cale in thit pataan haa led aome critia to think
that Homer abo {IL iriiL 393) mentioDt the
namet of two Cbaritaa, Paaithea and Oak, and
that KaAif abonld aoECicdin^y be written by a
capital initial.
The character and natnn of the Charitea are
aufficiently eipniacd by the namea they bear :
they wen coneeiTad aa the goddeatet who gave
featire joy and enhanced the enjoymenta of life by
nfinemeni and gtntleneu. Oracefulneaa and
beauty in aodal intercoune are therefore attributnl
to them. (Horot. Oarm. iiL 21,22; Find. Ol.
liv. 7, Ac) They an moatly deacribed aa being
in the terme or attendance of other dirinitiea, aa
real joy eiiata only in circlet where the individual
givea up hit own aatf and makea it hit main object
to aitbrd pleaaon to othero. The lett beauty ia
ambiliout to mle, the greater ia ila victory ; and
the leu homage it demondi, the mon freely it it
paid. Theae teem lo be the ideaa embodied in the
Charitea. They lend ^eir grace and beauty to
everything that delightt and elevatet godi and
men. Thit notion waa probably the cauae of
Charii being tailed the wife of Hephaeatns, the
divine anitL The matt perfect worki of art are
thua cnlled the workt of the Charitea, and the
greatett artiita an their &vourilc*. The genilf-
nest and giaccfabieM which they impart to niiin't
ordinary plcaauret aiv eipreaicd by their rnodi^mt-
iiig the eiciling influence of wine (Hor. Carm. iii.
19. 16j Pind. Ol. liiL IH), and by their accom-
panying Aphnidile and Erot. (Hom. Oi- viii.
364, iviil 194 ; Pant. rL 24. } 5.) They alui
aotitC Hermet and Peilho to give grace lo elo-
quence and perauoaion (Heiiod. Op. 63), and wii-
dom ittelf rcceivea ita charms from them. Poetry,
however, it the art which ia eipecially bvourrd
by them, whence they are called ipaiiiijji\.-win or
^\jlffifto\rot. For the lame reaaon ihey are the
bienda of the Hutea, with whom they live to-
r in Ulpnpui. (Hea. Tkaog. 64 ; Enrip.
!^mT. /kr. 6T3i TheocriL ivi- In fin.) Poet* are
' lapired by the Huaea, bat the application of their
aonga to the embelltahment ot life and the fetliralt
of the godt are the work of the Charitea. lAte
Roman writera deicribe the Charitea (Oraliae) at
the ij'mbolt of gratitude and beneratence, to which
(hey were led by the meaning of the word gralia
CHARISIUS.
in tbnt on Uogn^*. (Scdk. Da Btmf. i. 3 ;
»IDp. Diod. T. 73.)
Tbi WDC^ip of the Cbiiilea vai beliered to
nava been Rnt iDtn>duc«d into Bocotia by Eleo-
cliu vr EleodH, the ion of Cepbiinu, in the TsUay
of Ihal rirer. (Psiu. ix. S£. § 1 j Theooit. in.
104 ; Pind. a. iiT.) At OrchomcnM aud in the
■bland of Pan* a lutiTal, Ibe xff"^ "' XV"^"^
wu cclebnted to tbe Chuilo. (EnitaLh. ad
//um.p.18431 ApoUcHLiiL 15. g7.} At Orcho-
tatao* thej wan mmhipped from tarly timet in
tlie fonn VS PiAt •tsnea, which wen Iielieved to
Lave &]]en from hsTon in the time of EteocieR.
(Pull. ii. 38. § I j Slrab. ii. p. 4i4.) Status
of them ace tDeatioaed in varioaa parti of Oieece,
as at Spana, on the road &Dm Sparta to Amyclaa,
ID Cnia, at Athant, Eiia, Heimione, and olhen.
(Pant. L S2. § S, ii. 34. g ID, iii. U. § 6, t!. 24.
§ b.) Thej were often repre»anl*d ai the COB^
panioni oF other goda, inch u Hera, Henne*, Eroa,
Diannui, Aphrodite, the Hone, and the Muui.
In tha andent itatUH of Apolto at Del» and
Delphi, the god cairied the Chnritei on hii hand.
In the oorlj timet the Chaiila vara rapieaented
dreued, bnt afterwaids theiiiigun* wan alwayi
made naked, though CTen Fauianiu (ii. 3.^ g 2)
did not know who bad introdiuHi the caitom o(
repfiesenting them naked. Specimani of hoth
dreBied and naked npnsentationi o[ tha Charitei
are atiil eilant. Thau: chaiactei ii thai of nniua-
piciouB niaideni in iba full bloiun of life, and the;
usually embrace one another. Their allributei
diSer accordiug to the diTiuiUeB upon whom tbejr
attend ; u tbe compsnioni of Apollo they often
carry miuical inilrumanca, and ai the compuiioaa
af Aphrodite ibcy cany myrtlea, roiea, or dice, the
Ekvaurila game of jontL (Hirt, M^ki. BUderb.
iL p. 213, &c) [L.S.J
CHARI'SIUS (XapdruH), a un of Lycaon, to
whom tradition aicribed tha foundation of Chari-
■iae in Arcadia. (Pan*. liil 3. g 1 ; Staph. Byi.
.. e.) f L. s.]
CHARI'SIUS Oiufiavii), a Greek orator and
a coolcmpotary ti bamoitbenea, wrote orationi for
olhen, in which ha imitated the ityle af Lyaia*.
lie woi in hit turn imitated by Hegeblai. (Cic
Brul. 63.) Hit orationi, which were extant In tha
timt of Quintilian and Rutiliua Luput, mutt hare
been of coDiidenble merit, aa we Wrn fioni (he
former wriKr (i. i. § 7U), that (hey were nicribed
by wnne to Menander. Rutilius Luput {1. 10, ii. 6}
hai giien two eitracti ^o tbenu (Comp. Ruha-
kea, ad Hiail. Lap. i. 10; Weilermann, Gack.
der OricdL Btndltankal. g fi4, n. 31.)
CHARI'SIUS,apreibyte[ of the church of the
Philadelpbiang in Ha iifth century. Shortly be-
foR Ibe general council held at Ephaaua, A. n. 431,
Anlonina and Jamet, pretbytera c^ Conilanliflople,
and attached to Iha Neitonan party, camo lo Phi-
ladelphia with commendatory latlan from .\nasla-
aiut and PhotiuB, and cunningly prevailed upon
KTiind of Ibe clergy and laity who hail jutt re-
nounced iha enora of tha QuiriaifeciiiHwi (Nean-
der, EinAmgeicL a. 2, p. S*f>), to lobicribe
a prolii conMuioD of &ith liuclured with the
Nettorian eirora. But Chariaiui boldly wjthitood
tbem, and therefore tbey protedbed him al a
heretic from the conimauioa of the piouL When
the ecnmcil auemlited at Epheiui, Cbniiiiuaaoctued
belbra tha biherB that couipowd
Fholiiu, »d Janwi, exhibiting again:
that ha might dear himtelf trom the auipicion tt
hereajr. The lime of hit birth and doitfa ii nn-
known. He ^peara only in connexion wilh the
Epheiian connol, a.d. 431.
The indictment which he pnwentad to Uia
ayood. hia confenion of bilh. a copy of the axpo-
lition of the creed aa corrupted by Anaataiiui iai
Photina, the aubKribingt of those who were mia-
led, and the decree <S the conncil nfW hearing tha
caie, are giten in Qreek and lAtin in the .Sicn>-
uuda CoiKiiia, edited by l^be and Coaaart, toL
iil p. 673, &C., Paria, 1671, folio. Sea alia
Cnve'i HutariaLHeraTia, pp. 327, 32B, ed. Land.
168B,fDL [S.D.]
CHARI'SIUS. AURFLIUS ARCA'DIUS,
a Roman juriat, one of the Isteit in time of thoM
whoae workt an cited in the Digeat. Hennniua
Modeatlnui, who wot living in the reign of Ooi^
dianui 111., ia uiually cooauiered lo be the latt
jnriat of the dateical period of Roman juriapru-
denca. ** Hicoracula juriiconaullomniabmntuere,''
Myt the cetebnted Jac. Qode^i {Mammaic Jmrit,
i. 7), "lie ut ullimum JCtorum Modee^nnm
dicen Ten lieeal." For an iuteml of 80 or 90
yean after Modeitinua, no juriat appeaii wbnae
works an honoured with citation in the INgesI,
unleaa Juliui Aquila or Furiua Anthianut be]an|;B
to that inlervaL The only two who cui be nanieil
with cerUuuty aa poatcrior to Modeatinui are
CbarietUB and lleimogenianui. Of iheaa two, the
priority o( date it probably, for eeieral reaaons, to
be aaiigned to the fonner. It may bo hen men-
tioned, Ihal Hennogeniannt occoplot the laat placo
in the Rorcntine Index. Charudui dlea Hodea-
tinna with applanae (Dig. £0. tit. 4. l 18. % 26),
but bii date ia more clotely to be collected &oin
Dig. 1. tit. 1 1. 1. an. § 1, when he atatei that t^
Sfrom the lentencet of the preefecti praetono
been abolithed. Now, tbii appeal waa aboliibed
by Conatanline the Great, a. □. 331 (Cod. 7. tit.
G2. a. 19), and, from the language of Charisiua in
Dig. I. tit 11, il may be inicired, that Conatnn line
wat nlive al the time when that pawaga waa
writteo. Chariaiua it lometimei {s, g. Dig. 22.
(it 5. 1. 1. pr.) oiled in the Digeal by (be name
" ArcadiuB, qui et Charisiui,*' and by Joannei
Lydua (ds Magid. Pop. Rom. L c 14), be is
cited by the name Aurelint simply. The name
Chnriaiua waa not uncommon in (be dedine of Ibe
empire, and, when it occura on coins, it ia usually '
spelled Cariuua, at if il wero etymologically coo-
oecled with Carat mthcr than xafa. The jurist,
according to Paniiroli {dt CUtr. jw. Imterpp. pp.
13, 59), wat the same with the Arcsdiui to whom
Cams, Carinut, and Numeiianns dir«cl«d a re-
script, A. n. 2B3. (Cod. 9. lit- 1 1. a. 4.) Then
is a constitution of Diocletlanua and Maiimianut,
addressed. A. D. 300-2, to Arcadiui Cbresimua.
(Cod. 2. tit. 3. a. 27-) Paniiroli would ben read
Charitint for Chnaimua, and would alto identi^
our Chnriaiua witii the Cuiiaiua (Vat. M.& ; nlg^
lect. Cbarissimua), praeaea of Syria, to wbom waa
addraaaed (i. D. 290) an eidler conititntion of tha
■ame emperors. (Cod. 9. tit. 41. a 9.) Tbesa
idantificauont, bowerer, though not abKdalelT
impotubis, rest npon mere conjectun, and would
require the juriat to have liied to a Tory adrawiid
an CHARISIIT9.
•ge. TkiM wori» of Cluuuini «e tiled
Digart, Foot snncta (Dig. 22. tiu 6. •. I
22. tit. B. •. 2t ; Dig. S3, tit. 5. a. 3£ ; I „ .
tit. 18. •. 10) va miide (ram hit Liber lingDlBrii
da TeMibiu ; o» (IKg. AO. tit. 1. 1. IS) from hii
Libn uopilithi d« Hnnerihni dTilibui ; uid one
(DiK 1. til. 1. 1. on.) from hii Libsr uomiiKri)
da Officio PrMfecd pneloiiOL In the iiuerip '
pce&xcd to tlie latter {'"f (Dig' '• '''- '
DO.), ha ia itjtad magiitat Ebellerum, and Cuju
(Oil*. Tii. 3), pcobBbfj aiupecting that he held
offlea DDdar CiuutuitiDe, onnjectom that he wu a
CliriatiMi. For thii eanjectun, ha««>er, thera ii
DO mffidant groiuid, fat, at Ritter has nmaiked
(ad Htataii liiiloriam Jur. ft™, g SS8), btbii
nndar ValcntiniuiD* the jouDger, RiHiie wu itill
Ibr the moat part pagan, and mfin^ the ai«t ad-
dietad to paganiim, held the higheat dignitie* eran
in tlie imperial hooiahdd.
Bolli tlia niMtar and the luigoaga of the eitneti
from ChariaiNi in the Digeat noA Aa d«lining
■ge of jori^nudeiice and I«tinitf. The matter
betnjii the loere compilar. The language it die-
figured b<r bHtbaciimi, e. g. partidpaia, ngrmat-
tmt, HwiKfaiib, nnmu auntlaiiat, ( Jae. Oodefroi,
adOod. Titadat. II. lit. 30. a. 16; OniL Qrot.
FiCag JwuR iL 11 ; Cbr. Rui, d* Atr. An. Oa-
ritia. Pel. JwTB., 4to., Lipi. 1773; Zimmeni,
AAff. Lg t04.) [J. T. 0.]
CHARI'Sma, FLA'VIUS SOSI'PATER,a
Latin gnuDmsriiui, author of a treatin in lire
boolu, drami up for Ihe nae of bit un, entitled
JuMHtuHum Oravtniaticai, which hai come down
to u in H very impar^t tlata, a connderable por-
tion of the £nt and fifth booka being entirely
wanting, at we at once diaeenr hj comparing the
table of contenta pnaented in the pnwemiiim with
what actoallj remsina. It ii a caiefiil tsmpilaUon
from preeeding wnten upon the aamo inbjael, inch
aa Flatiua Caper, Veliui Longoa, Tennliiia Scsu-
rut, and above all Comminianua and Jnliua Ro-
manut, from whom whole chaptan are died, and
ii paiticnlail; Talttable on aoamnt of the munber
of qnotationa, sppaientljr Tory ucnnta, from loat
woriu, We can detect A doae correipondenea
with mauj paaugea in the Ara Oianunatica of
Diomedat, but Chariiiat ia ao aenipnloua in nfer-
TJiig to bia aathoritiet, that we are led to conclude,
aince he makea no meatioD of Diamedea, that tbe
latter waa the bomwer. Conuninianut ia known
to ban flonriahed after Donataa and before
Serrina [Com mini an us], therefore Charitiue, be-
ihyP
It belong
period between the middle of the fourth and the
end of the fifth centuriea. Oaann, who has in-
YeitigBted thia queation prith great cart, decidet
that he ou^t to be pUced about the year a. d. tCHJ,
in which caie he probably enjoyed the advantage
(if cotiiulting the gtsal libtariea of the metropolis,
before they wen piUagod by the Gatht. We
gather from his own worat that he waa a native of
C«ntpania, in religion a Christian, by profeasisn a
gnmroaiian, follDwing hia occupation at Rome.
The Edicio Princepa of Chariaiai wat puUiahed
by J. Pierius Cjminiua, a popil of Janua Pairha-
sius, who lirtl discovered die work, at Naples, foL
1S3'2 } the second, superintended by 0. Fabridui
Chemniceneia, waa printed by Frobeiiiua at Batle,
BfD., IS&I, and contains maay correctiona and
Im|iravaDunla, but likewise many inlerpoIalioDe,
BDW the editor waa not aititt«d by any ACS. i
CHARITON,
the third, included in the *> Otmniaticae I^naa
Anclorea Antiqni," of Putachiua, Hanov. 4lo. 1605.
profetaei to Im br more complete and accurate tHiaa
the preceding, in oonaequeuce of the additional
matter and rariout readings obtained from an ex-
cellent coder, the property of Janna Donm, ol
which, however, no detailed account ia given, and
of which no trace now remains. Niebohr had
paved the way for a new edition by collating and
making eitractt from Ihe Neapidilan MS. origin-
slly employed by Cymiiiiua, which afibrdt mcana
for greatly purifying and enlarging the teit Theaa
materialt were promiaed by Niebuhr to Linde-
mann, who, however, in consequence of the death
of hia friend and the destruction of a portjon of
his papers by fire, succeeded in obtaining only a
oopy of Pottchiut with the varioua tesdinga of the
Nea^nlilaa MS. marked on the nmrgiii. Tbeia
are given in the edition of Chariaina, whieb forna
tbe fint part of the fourth volume of the '''Carpna
Gninunaticorum Iddnomm Veterum," Lipa. 4ta.
1640. (Funodua, Dt vmrli ao dxrrjiila Limgmai
liitmaeSaitcbde,e.\*.% l\; Onan, Beitrngi xaf
GrieA. tmd lOm. IMavti^gaA. roL iL p. 319;
Lersch, IMt SpntlgioUtat^ dor AOkl, voL i.
p. 163.) [W. R.]
CHA'RITES. [Chawb.]
CHA'RITON (XnplTv) of Aphrodisias, a town
of Caria, is the name b; which one of the Orcrk
erotic proeo writera calli himtelfi but the mune is
probably feigned (from xdp^' and *A^pDA/nf). aa
the time and position of the sulhor certainly arCL
He represents binuelf at the aecielar; (ihnryfxL^fi^s)
of the orator Athenagotae, evidently referring to
the SjraeuHui orator mentioned by Thocydide*
<vi, S5, 36) IB the political opponent of UeDQO-
cratea. The daughter of Heruocntes ia the be-
roine of Chariton^a work, which ia a rtmanee. In
eight books, on the Lovai of Chaereas and Catlir-
rhoci, onder the following title, Xnfidwrat 'A^ftSt.
alntt rir npl Xjupiar ui KaAAi|i^i> jpwriaH*
inryTiiiArw Kiyai ij. The woric b^rina with tbe
marriage of the heroine, which ia preaently followed
by her burial. She cornea to life again in the tombv
and it carried off by robiiert. After variooa ad-
veniuret, ^e it letlored u Chaereaa. The ind-
denta are luitursl and pleaaing, and the atyle um-
ple ; but the work aa a whole ia reckoned interior
to thoae of Achillea Tatiut, Heliodcmia, Longua,
and Xenophon of Epbciui. Nothing is knovn
reapecting the real life or the time of the author.
The critica place him varloueiy between Ihe tfih
and ninth centuriea after Christ. The general
opinion ia, that he was the latest of Ihe erotic proaa
writers, except perhiwt Xenophon of Epheaua.
There it only one known MS. of the work, fmn
which it waa printed by Jame* Philip DX)rviUe,
wttii a Latin lertion and notes by Reitkr, in
3 vole. 410. AmtL 1750. The commentary of
D'Orville ia etlfieowd one of the beat on any an-
cient author. It was reprinted, with additional
notes by Beck, 1 ToL 8vo. Lipa 1763. A very
beautiful edition of the text wat printed at Venice,
1612, 4U).
The book has been tranalated into Oennan by
Heyne, Leipi, 1753, and Schneider. Leipa. 1607;
into French by I^idier, Par. 1763 (npnnted b
the Bibliotheque d« Romans Orect, Par. 1797).
and Faltet, 1775 and 1764 ; into Italian by M. A.
(^acamelli, Rom. 1752, andolhera; inta Btjljl;
by fiecket and de Ilondt, 1764. [P. S.)
CHARMIDE&
CIIA'RITON (X<v1t»
I, who liind
H- befotB the iccond ceatarj sftei Cluiil, u
of hit medical JormuUe is qnoled b; Oalen [De
Axlid. iL 13. TdL x\t. p. 180), and alM by Aiitiiu
(it. 1, 18, [k 620). H« ia alu> pwalioiwd in u
tncient Latin uucription, which is OEplained At
length bj C. Q. Kiifan, in hii Indea Mtdiamm
OdiaTionim inlar Oratcat Romamm/m, Lipt. 1 S29,
4to., bM; u. p. 8, && See alM Kiihn't Addilam.
ad BlimA. Mtdk. Vk. a J. J. Fabricit, &c a-
UMsni, Liph 1 826, 4(0., fsK it. [W. A. O.]
CHARI'XBNA (Xiyif^Ki), a lyric poeteas,
■wntiDned by Eoitathiiu, who call* her niitrjua
KpavfidTHV. {Ad Eiad. S 711.) Arulophine* al-
lodei to her in ■ paaaage which the SchoUut and
lexKcgraphcn explain m a proTcrhia] expnuion
implying that ahe waa " lilly and baliih," {Eaia-
tiai. 9i3 ; Suidai, i. d. ; ^fmol. Mag. sod He*y-
ohiiu,!. V. 1x1 Xofiiinii.) She ia odd to have
been aU a Sute-ptayer, and an eroxia poeteaa.
{Etj/m. Mag. and Hcaych, i. n.) Nothing ii known
of her lime or conntiy. The nfereDce to her a>
an erotic poelaa haa h«en nndenteod aa indicaling
that ahe belonaed to the Aeolic lyric Khool ; and
CHARITIENUS (Xa^.™i)'OT CHAHI'X-
ENES (XiW^ni), ■ phyucian, who probably
lired in the firnt century after Chriil, a* he is
nentiooad by Aiclepiadea Pharmacion. Several of
hia madicai fbmnlae have boon prvaerred by
Galea and Aatioa. (Ool. De Onmo*. MeiuaiA.
ne. Lao. iii. 3, t. 3, lii. '2, i, 5, toL lii. pp. 6S6,
829, liii. pp. 48, 49, 50, 63, 103 ; AeL Di Mtd.
ii 4, 62, p. 406.) [W. A. O.]
CHA'KHADAS. philMopher. [CBASMiDn.]
CHA'RUIDES (X<v/ilti)i). 1. An Athenian,
Mat of GlaueoD, waa tonain to Clitiaa and uncle hy
the iDDther'a aide to Plato, who introdocea him in
the dialogue which bears his oame aa a reiy yonng
man at the commencement of the Peloponuenan
. (Comp.Heind.orfrtai. GlofB. p. 154,and
the anlhori
dialogue hi
a there
lo.)
y amiable j
Hipponicna. [3ee p. 567, b.J We learn from
Xenophoo, that he was a grtst bronrite with So-
cnles, and waa poaaeiaed oF more than ordinary
aiuHly. thoi^ hia eiceaaiTe diffidence deprived
bia country rf the seniceB which h« might bare
nndered her aa a •taltMun. In B. c. 404 he waa
one of the Ten who wen appointed, orer and
above the thirty lynntas to the apecial govemmenl
of the PetmeeDa, Bod he waa alam lighting against
Thraaybnlus at the battle of Mnnychia in the aame
year. (Xen. JIfen. iiL 6, 7, btO. iL 4. S 19 ;
Schneid. ad lac)
2. Called alao CharmodHa hy Cicero, a disciple
of Cleitomachu the Carthaginian, and a fiiend and
companion (aa he had been the fellow-pupil) of
Philo of lAriaaa, in conjunction with whom he i>
nid by some to have been the fbnnder of a fourth
Academy. He flouriahed, therefore, towards the
end of the aeeond and at the commencement of the
first century a. c Cicero, writing in b. c 45,
rksof him aa recently dmd. ( Tluc; iX^i. L 24.)
the mmo authority we loam, that he was re-
narkable for his eloquence and for the gnat com-
paaa and retentiveneat of hia memory. Hia phito-
Mphi«al (^niont wen donblleaa coincident with
CHARON. 0M
those of PuiLa (Cic; A«ad. Quaal. It. 6, Orat I S,
it Oral. ii. 00 ; Plin. H. JV. vii. 34 ; Fabric Bibl.
Grate iiL p. 167, and the autboritiea there n-
fetred to.) [B. £.]
CHARHl'NUS {Xap^7nt\ an Athenian gew
ral, who ia Grat mentioned by Thucydidea aa com-
ing to Samoa in B. c 412. Samoa wal at ibil time
the head-quarten of the Athenian fleet, and lie
Sane there amounted to upwards of IDO ships, of^
which 3Q were detached to besiege Chios, while
the rest (and with them Chonninua) remained to
watch the Spartan fieet under the high-admiral
Aalyochus at Miletus. He waa detached a very
short time ofterwaidt with twenty veiaels to the
coast of Lycia, to look out for the Spartan fleet
conveying the deputiea who were to examine the
complaints mode against Aatyochos. On this aer-
vice he fell in with Aatyochua, who waa hinualf
on the k>ok-DUt lo convoy his countrymen. Char-
minus wai defeated, and tost aii ships, but eacaped
with the rest lo HalicamasauB. We afterwarda
find him asaiating the oligarchical parly at Samoa in
the ineSeclual attempt at a revolution. (Thuc viji.
30, 41, 42, 73; Arialopb. Timmoph. 804.) [A.H.C.]
CHARM I'NUS, a Lacedaemonian, was sent by
Thihron, the SparUn harmost in j^tlu, lo the Cy fcsn
OreekB, then at Selymbria and in the service of
Seuthns, to induce iham to enter the I^cedemonian
•enice agwnat Persia, s. c 399. (Xen. A«ai. liL
6. g 1 , &c, HelL iii. L g 6 1 Died. liv. 37.1 On
this occasion he defended Xenophon firom the im-
putation thrown out against bin by some of the
Cyreans, of tRScheroua coUuaiiH] with Seathea to
de&ond ifaem of their pay, and ha alao aided them
in oblsining what waa due to them from the
Thiacian prince. A great portion of this conaialad
in cattle and alavea, and the aale of these and the
diatrihution of the procseda was midettakeD, at
Xenophon'i requett, by Chaiminua and hiaicol'
league, Polynicoi, who incurred much odiun^ ip
the management of the tnuisaction. (Xen. Ak
vii, 6. §39, 7. §gl3-i9,ie.) [KE.I
CHARMIS ixipius), a phy^cionof MarteU.
who came to Rome in the reign of Nero, a. d,'.
— 63, where he acquired great &me and wealti.
by nviving the practice of cold bathing. (Plin. .^
//. N. nit 5.) He U lud to have received from
one patient two hundred Ihoussnd aeatcrcea, or
1562^.101. (Plin. //. A", xiix. 8.) He was alao
the inventor of an antidote which waa versified by
Damocratea, and ia preserved byOalen. (DtAalid,
ii. 1, 4, voL xiv. pp. 114, 126.) [W.A. O.]
CHAROB'ADES (Xiv«<ilqt), called Chatiadea
by Juatin (iv. 3), waa joined in command with
l^hes in the eariieat expedition sent from Albena
to Sicily (b. c 437), and wa* killed aoon after-
warda. (Thoc ill 06, 90; Diod.xiL £4.) [A.H.C.]
CHARON (X^fw), a son of Erebos, the aged
and dirty farrymao in the lower world, who cclii-
leyed in hia boat the shades of the dead — Ihcukh
only of those whose bodies wen buried — acrM
the rivers of the lower world. (Virg. Atm. vi. 2!t5,
&e.i Sense. Htm. Jvt. 764.) For thia service ha
waa paid by each shade with an obolua or danao,
which coin waa placed in the month of evei; dead
body previous lo ita hnriaL Thia notion of Chariro
seems to be of lata origin, for it does not occur in
any of the early poets of Greece. (Pana. x. 38.
§1 i Juven. iiL 267; Euatath. od Woffl, p. 1666.)
Charon waa reprHSnlod in the LeKhe of Delphi
hy Polygnotoa, [L. H]
2t
/
«« CHARONUAS.
CHARON (XVX ■ dUtlngniilied Thetaa,
«hii eipoaed hhuelT to mnch dai^«r b; ODncaling
Peli>|ndiu lUid hii Mloir-canipiralon in hii hooae,
when th?y trttira^ to Thebei with the viflv of
dstircring it from the Sputuii uid the oliguchiol
HoninnKnt, B. c 879. Chunn hinueir tiK* u
■etire put in the entcrpiue, uid, after ita Hinrnw,
wu nude Boentarch togelhrr irltb PelopidH K>t
Menon. {Xen. HM. *. 4. | 3; Pint Ftli^. 7-IS,
itr Otm. Soc poMiim.) [E. E.]
CHARON (Xi^>»), titenr;. I. A hiitariiu of
Liiinpaiicue,i>ineiili(iDedbjTertattiui(d*^i™.461
w prior 10 HETodotui, uid i> lud by Soidu ^t. b.)
according to the common reading, to ban flounihed
{ytriiami) in the time of Dueiu* Hjitamii, in
the 79th Olym^ad [b. c 461) ; hot, u Oweini
died in a. c 4B5, it bu bea pnipoeed to lead (f
(br e<f in Suidu, thu placing the date of ChaMB
in 01 69 or 8. c 504. He Uied, howsrer, ai late
aa B. c 464, tv be i* referred to hj PlnMreh
( Tlrw. 27) a» mentioning the flight of ThoniatodH
ts Am in B.C. 4SG. We find the [ollowing Kit of
hit m^ in Soidaa : 1. AUiaraii. 3. lUfviMd.
S. tXkuniii. 4. lUfl Aa^ficou 5. AOimi.
«. '(Vm AivifawfiA, aworfcqDoled by Athnanu
(li. p. 47A. c), vhere SebweighHiiHT propneea to
nbetitnta Sfti [tomp. DM. L 28), thoa mjring iti
•abject to be the nannfi of I^mpMcnl. 7. ttpw-
rirtu i) 'Apx'"'" ■' ^<>' AoHtaj^uwW, a du»
nologica] work. 8. Krlata ndAfw. 9. Kftfrmd,
ID. ntpdrXevt J irrii nr 'HpojiAfW rTi)\w,
The ftagmanta of Chanm, together with thow of
Hecataeni and Xanthni. ban been ppUiihed ty
Cieoifer, HeidalbeTg, 1 SOS, and b; Car. and Th.
HU[i«r, Frofn^ Hiitor. OraK. Parii, ]811. Be-
aidae (he rcTeieDra* abore pven, comp. Plat dt
Muk Firt. t. V. Ao^'fim ; Stnb. xiii. p. SBS ;
Pau. I. S8; Alhtn. lii p.620.d.; AeL y.k.l}Bi
SchU. ad ApoU. Mod. iL 2, 479 ; Voia dt Hid.
^Att. b. L c. 1 i Oint. Fiat, tub anni* 604, 4S4.
1^. Of Carthnge, wrote an accotml of all the tj-
^M of Europe and Aua, and alio the Uiret of
3>tri(iui men and women. (Said. >. e.; Vw. dt
Mm. Omtc. p. 415, ed. Walemiann.)
^ 3. Of Nauciatii, wa* the author of a hiitorj of
p the Aleiandrian and Egyptian prioKa, and of the
CTcnta which occurred under eadi) likewiie of a
tnatiie on Naucratit, and other woiki. (8Did.i.B.)
The Charon who wai a friend of Apollonioa Rbo-
diua, and wrote a hiitoiical commealarf on hii
ArpMoMlita, haa been identified by Knne with the
hialorian of Nwaatit, bj othen with the Canha-
ginian. (Fabcic. BOL Orate, b. iii. c 21; Voii.
diHiil.GTate.pf.20. 133, 144, 415, ed. Weatei^
mfann ; Scliol. ad ApolL Bkod. a. 1054.) [B. E.]
CHARONDAS {Xap^tSai), a lawgircr of Ga-
la la, who legialated for hit own and the other
ci iea of Chaicidian origin in Stcil; and Italy.
(. riitot Poiil. ii. 10.) Now, tbcM were Zande,
^ aioi, Leontini, Euboea, Mylae, Himeia, Calljpo-
li , and Rhegium. He moat hare lived before the
ti oe of Anaxilaoi, tyrant of Rhegium, i. c before
n c 494, for the t^egianaued the lawa of Cba-
roodaa till they were aboliahed by Anaxilana, who,
after a leign of eighteen yaara, died B. c. 47S.
Theie facta lufficiently nfnte the ccenmon account
of Charundai, aa given hj Diodoras (lii. 1 2) : via.
Ibat after Thuiii wai banded by the people of the
mined eii; of Sybaria, the oolontata choaa Charon-
a cod* of Inwa for tbeii nae. For Tbuiii, aa we
CHAROPS.
hare aeen, ta not included anwng the Chaicidian
dtlet, and the date of ita foundation ii B. c 443.
It ii alio demonttiated bv Bcntley (^jWorw, p.
367, At), that the lawg which lliadonia gi.ea aa
thoaa drawn up by Charondaa for the Thnriana
were in nalily not hia For Arlatotle {PoiiL it.
12) tella aa, that hia bwt were adapted ta an aiia-
tacracy, whereai in Dindorat we oonatantly find
him ordering apMli to the Sq»4ai, and the conati-
tution of Thuru la e^rpreaaly called inAtrtufim
t^/iveparut^ii. Agfun, we Icern from a happy co^
reelion Diade by Bentley in a cempt {Baaage of
the Politic! (it. 12), that the only pecidiarity ia
the lawa of Charondaa waa that he firat inUndnccd
the power of pmaecnting Uh witiHaaea(hlvirq4<')-
Blit it ii quite certain that thia waa in ibrce at
Athena long before the eiiatence of Tborii, and
ihenfon that Charondaa, aa ita anthoi, alao lired
before the fbondation of that dty. Lully, we are
told by Diogenea Ijiertiaa, that Protagoiaa waa the
lawgivar oF Tbnrii. (See Weaaoling'a note on Dia-
dona, £.«., where Bentley't argnmrnta are annuned
np with great dcameaa.) Diodonia cnda th* ac-
HMint of hia paeudo^harondaa by the atory, that
ka mie day liHgat to lay aaide hii award b^ne ha
anieaied m the aaaembly, tbeteby vi-'-*' '
hi* own lawa. On being reminded
1, fHTAT dAAd JK
of thia by ■
Id of Dioelea of ^rracnae, and of Zakoma,
inatanea of the piactice w
of calling every diitiuguiihed lawgiver a
of Pythagoraa, whtcb title waa even confrtna on
Noma Pompiliiu. (Comp. lamblich. Vil. Pjtiag.
c 7.) Among aeveral pretended lawa of Channidaa
praaerved by Stobaeaa, then ia one probably an-
tbentie, aince it ia fbond in a fmgmenl of Theo-
C' rutua. (Stab. Serm. 48.) Thia enscta, that all
yii^ and aelling ia to be tranaacted with ready
money, and that the govemmeDt ia to pmiide 119
remedy for thoae who loae their nwney by giving
nedit The aame ordinance will b« found in Pla-
to'a Lawa. The lawa of Chamdaa wen probably
invErae, (Alben. ziv. p.619.) The fragroenn of
the laira of CbaroDdai are given in Heynr'a Opva-
eiiJa,' vol. ii. p. 74, &c. [Q.E-L.C.j '
CHAROPS [Xifo^). bright«yed or joyful-
looking, a BDRinme of Heraclea, u>der which he
had a Matue nmr moant Ldphyalion on the apot
where be waa believed to have biongbt forth
Cerberui from the lower worid. (Paua. ii. S4,
g 4.) There are alio two niythical being* of thia
name. (Horn. CM. li. 427 ; Horn. Hfmm. ia Mtre.
1 94 ; HygiiL Fab. 1 Bl.) [L. &]
CHAHOPS {XiiH,<^V I. A chief among the
Epeirota, who tided with the Romana in their war
with Philip v., and, by aending a ^tpberd la
guide a portion of the Roman army over the
heigbta above the poutian of the HacedoDiani,
enabled Flaraininna to dialodge Philip fimn the
defile which he had occupied in Epeirvt, o. c I9B.
(Polyb.ivil3,iviil 6, TiviL 13; Liv. uxii. 6,
11 ; Pint. flam. 4.) In B. c. 192, Charop* waa
•ent by hia countrymen on an embaaay to Antio-
chua Uia Great, wlio waa wintering at Chalcia in
Euboea. He repnaenled to the king that the
Epeitota were more eipoaed to the attadia oF tha
Romana than any cS the inhabitanta of tlie net of
CHEILOK.
■a he fell binueir itning
enough lo pnlict them. (Poljb. ». 3.) He con-
tinued to the end of bia life to cnltinite the &iend-
■hip of the Ranuas, and wnt hia gnndion to
Rome for ednalian. (pDlyb.xxTii.ll) [E.E.J
2. A gnndion of tiu Bbore. Ha tocaTcd hu
education >t Rome, md ntiar hit ntnrn tobiiown
eonntij adhered to ihe Raram otuei but ben
•ndt all reaembluioa between himaelf and hit
grandbtber, who i> called koAiIi ntyoiMi hj Polf-
biuL (x'TiL 13.) It was thia younger Chihrapa
h^ vhoae calumniea Antinoaa and Cephalai were
driTen in lelf-defenee to take the aide of Peneua
[Antinoui] ; end he was again one of thoie wiio
flacked &nm theeeieial atitM of Oreeee to AemQiua
PbuUui At Ampbipoiia, in B. c 167> to congratulate
htm on Ihe dninre iictorr at Pydna in Uie pre-
ceding year, and who wiwd the opportunity lo rid
themaelie* of the moat fbnnidable of their political
opponenti by pointing them out ai friendi of
Macedonia, and aotaniing Ihem to be apprehended
and ient to Rome. (Polyb. iii. 10 ; Ut. iIt.
SI ; Diod. £». p. fi7B ; aee p. S69, b.) The
L power Choa obtained Chanipa in particular lo bar-
baronily aboaed, that Polybiua haa recorded hia
belief " that ihera DOTer had been before and
BBTer would be again a grealei monaterof crnBlty."
But eren hit emelty did nut anrpua bia npacit]'
■nd eitonioD, in which he waa folly aided and
I aeconded b; hii motlier, Phiiotia. (Died. Bm.
p. 587.) Hia pnceedingi, howerer, were dia-
eauntenanccd at Rome, and when he went thither
to obtain the •enale'a confiimation of bit iniqaitj,
he not only recetTcd Irom them an unEaTanraUe
■nd threatening aniwer, but the chief men of the
1 Aemiliul
IvAned lo receive hi
g Ihe D
0 their houiet. Yet on
D to Epeirua he had the audadty lo Uai^
the aenata's aentence. The year 167 B. c ia com-
memoisled by Polybini aa one in which Greece
waa pnrged of many of her plaguea ' aa on tnatance
of thia, he mentiona the death of Charopi at Bmn-
diainm. (Polyb. m. U, mi. 8, mil 21,22.)
Both thia man and hia gnndfather are called
"Charopna" by Lity. [E. K]
CHARO'PUS. [CHABora.]
CHARTAS (Xd^) and SYADRA3 (Zbo-
tpa)), atatuariaa at Sparta, were the teachen of
Kncheirua of Corinth, and be of Cleaichna of
Rheginm, and he of the great atotnary Pythagoiaa
of Rheginm. (PauL tL 4. § 2.) Hence it ia cal-
colated that Chanaa and Syadiaa Bouriihed about
StO B. c, a Uitle before which Ume the Spartana
aent to Croeeui a crater of broDie amamented with
Sgnrea. (Hemd. L 70.) [P. S.]
CHARYBDIS. [Scvlli.]
CHEILON Br CHILON (Xt£\tn-, X(Xw).
1. Of Idcedaemon, aon of Damagetua, and one of
the Seven Sagei, flouriahed towarda the eommence-
menl of the 6tb eentnty B. c Herodotoi (i. 58)
nwaka of him aa ontemporary with HIppocratet,
the liitber of Peiiiatratua, and Diogene* Laiirtiua
tell* u>, that he wai an old man in the 6'ind Olym-
nad (b. c. G72), and held the office of Ephor
Eponymua is OL 56. (b. c 566.) In (he aame
anlbor there ia a paaiage which apptara to aacribe
to Cheilon the inalitutioa of the Ephoralty, ' '
thii eontradict* the other well known and i
anthentic traditiona. On the anthority ala
Akldamaa the rhetorician (op, Aral. rHa a. 23,
CHBIRI80PHUS. Ml
f 11 ) w« loam, that he waa a member of the Spar-
enatc It ia taid that he died of Joy wWn
in gained the priae for boxing at the Olympie
I, and that hia funeral waa attended by all
the Qreeka aaaembled at the feati'al. Snch a
token of reapect aeenia to have been dne not more
to hia wiidom than lo the pnrity of hia life, which.
according to Diodoma, waa not inconiiUent with
hia doctrine. (Comp. Qell. L 3.) Diogenes I^r-
mentiona him aa a writer of Elegiac poena,
recorda many aayingi of hia which ihew that
at Spuln he may well ha*e been remarkable
.ia aentantioui brevitf, and aoeral of which
bnathe alao in other rtapecta a truly Spartan
t. Wiinesa eapecially hia denunciation of the
of geatnre in apeaking, — \iyorra fkit mrnr
n^j- x^'P"-' /■'u'JiTdi' ydp. The diatinguiahing ex-
cellence of man he coniidered to be KigacIlT of
C' idgment in divining the future, — a quality which
e himaelf remarhaUy eiemplified in hii forebod-
ig, afierwarda realiied, of the evila to which
porta might at any time be eipoaed from Cythera.
(Diog. Larru L 88— 73; Menag. atHae.; Plat.
/Voto^. p.313;PlDt..^ElD;i,ZM;iA. S.Ael. r.tf.
ill 17 ; Periaon. nd lac ; Plin. H. iV. viL 33 ;
Died. Exc. dt KjI. it Fil. p. 552, ed. Weaai
Ariat. lOH. ii 12. S 11 ; Herod. viL 235 ; camp.
Thuc it. 53 i Arnold, ad lac.)
% A Spartan of the royal houae of the Eury-
pontida. On the dmth of Cleom^nei HI. in ■. c.
'^^ hia claim to the throne waa diaregarded, and
ection fell on one Lycurgut, who waa not a
Heraclrid. Cheilon waa ao indignant at thia, that
he deiiaed a revolutian, holding out to the people
the hope of a diviaion of landed pRwrty — a plan
whidi Agia IV. and Cleomenei III. had tuccet-
nrely faUed to realiio. Bemg joined by abont
200 adherent*, he aaipriaad the ephori at aupper,
and murdered Ihem. Lycurgna, however, who**
houe be next attacked, e%cted hia eacape, and
Cheilon, having in vain endeavoured to rooae the
nle in hia cauie, waa compelled to take nfiige
eh^a. (Polyb. iv. 35, 81.) [E. K]
CHEILO'NIS (XiiAwli). 1. Daughter of
Cheilon of Lacedaemon, ia mentioned by lambb-
chue {dc Vil. F^ 36, ad fau) aa one of the moat
diatininiahed women of the achool of PythagonUL
2. Daughter of Leonidaa II.. king of Sparta,
and wife to Cleombrotna II. When Leonidaa,
alarmed at the proaecution inatitnted ogainat him
by Lyiander [AoT* IV.], took refuge in the tem-
ple of Athena Chaldoecni, Cheilonia left her hu-
band, who wa* made king on the depoaition of
Leonidaa, and, preferring lo comfort her blher in
hia adverrity, accompanied him in hi* flight to
Tegeo. Afterwarda, when Leonidaa waa reat^^ed,
and Cleombrotna in hia turn wai driven to take
refiige in the temple of Poaeidon, Cheilonia jinned him
in hia altered fortune*, lated bia life by herentnarie*
ftmn ba father'* vengeance, and, again refiiaing
to ahare the aplendour of a throne, went with him
into baniahment ; " ao that, had not deombrotua,"
layg Plutarch, " been apoilt by vain ambition, hi*
wife'a love would have made lum deem hia exile a
more btesaed tot than the kingdom whi<:h he loat."
(Plut Affit. n, 12, 16—18.) [E. E.)
CHEIRI'SOPUUS (Xtifica^t). a Looidae-
monian, wa* aent by the Ephor* with 700 beavv-
armed mm (800 according to Diodorua), lo aid
Cyra* in hia exudilion againat hia brother Arta-
xtrxe*, B. & 101, and joined the prinoe on U*
8M CKEIHISOPHUBi.
Bunh M luui in Cilku. (Died. iIt 19, 21
\m. Anal: H. % 3.) After tbe tattb of Cnnua,
Clearchui Hntbimwith otWi toAriuiu to make
nn oKei, which bomTcr wu dediaed, of placing
him on the Peniui thnms [p. SS3, b.]. After
Ih« mml of Geanhni and the oUiei ganerala,
thrcugh lh« tnaeberj of TuMphcraci, Chairi»|diui
look an actirc part in mcaonging tha troop* and
in Dtheririia pniidlng ht tha nnergencr, and, an
the motion of Xenophon, wai appointed, a* being
a LaredaemoniaD, to lead the na of the ntnating
umj. In thii poM va find bim rabtequei
acting tbroughoat Eba retnat, and cordiallj
openling with XeiiDplum> In fact it was <
once that snj difference ame batmen then, and
that wai canaed bj Cheiriaophu haring Itnick, '
a lit of angrr tnipidon, an Armenian who i
guiding them, and who left them in canwqnence
of the indignity. (Died. iiT. 27 ; Xen.
2. g S3, At, 8. g§ 5, II, 4. §§ 88-H
1-6, iT. 1. g§ 6, 15-22, 2. § 2S, At, .._ .
26, Ac, 6. g§ 1—3.) When the Qneki had
artired at Trapeini on the Kmcine, Cheiritophni
ralnnteered lo go to hia friend Anaiihiu, thi
Sfutau admiral Bl By lantium, to obtain aiufficient
nnmbar of ihipa to tnnapoit them to Entope ; bnt
he wu not aueceaifnt in bii application. (Diod.
liT. 30, 31 ; Xen. Awai. t. 1. g 4, <rL I. g IE.)
On hii retoni to the amy, whieh he tonnd at
Sinope, he waa cboien eaminanderin.ehief, Xeno-
tn baying declined for tinuelf the pmffend
our on the expreaa ground of the prior claim of
■ Lacedaemonian. (Aaah. ii. 1. Jg 18—33.)
Cheiriaophui, howerer, wai unable to anforce tab-
miaaton to bii anthority, or to reatnuo the Ana-
dian and Achaean Mldian from their profligate
attempt to plunder the bospitaUe Heracleat* ; and,
on the nith or WTenlh day fram hia election,
theaa troop*, who fanned more than half the
army, aeparatad themielrei from the leat, and do-
parted by tea under ten geneiali whom they had
appoiDtej. Xenophon tbm oSered to con^na
the maicb with the remainder of the fonsa, under
the command of ChniriK^ua, bnt the taller de-
clined the propoaal by the adrice of Neon, who
hoped to find leaaeli at Calpe fiuniihed by Clean-
der, the Spartan HannoBl at Byiantium. and
wiahed to reierre them eictuuTely for their own
porUon of the army. With the nuall diyiiion yet
under bii command, Cheiriaopfaoi atriied lafely at
Calpe, where ha died from the eSecti of a medicine
which ha had taken G>r a feter. (Xen. AmaL ri.
2. M, 4-8 II.) [E.E.1
CHEIRl'SOPHUS (Xtflmlm), a itatnaiy in
wood and probably in atone. A gilt wooden
•lalue of Apollo Agyieua, made by him, itood at
Tc^ and near it wa* a etalue in alone of the
srtiat himaeli^ which vaa moit pmhahty al*o hit
awn woric. (Pana. TiiL 53. g 3.) Paaaaniaa knew
nothing of hit age or of hia teacher j bat from the
way ill which he mention* bim in connexion with
ttic Cretan •cboal of Daednlna, and trma hia work-
ing both in wood and itone, he i* jKubably to be
placed with the lataat of the Daedalian aculptora,
inch aa Dipoenua and Scyllia (about b. c. 566).
Btrckh cr"-''*''~ *^'- "-^*''— ^" '^- --•:-■ '.^ i..-
CHEIRO?!.
■iBtaa, ia not laliibctory. (^nwisi, pp-IST —
139.) TfaierK:h hai alto obamed, tbM the naiM
of Cheiriaophu*, like many other luanea of lbs
early artirta, ii aignilicant of akiU in art (xetf,
ao<t>6t). Other name* of the aune kind are, Daa-
dalni (AaiSoAot) the ion of Knpalomu* (EdntAo.
fiai), Encheir (£i!x'V)> Cherupbron (Xfprlfpur),
and other*. Now, granting that Ihedalna i* no-
thing mora than a mythologicsl pervHiage, and that
hi* oanM wai merely aymbalical, there oui be no
donbl that other* of Iheae artitt* really eiiited and
bore the*e name*, which were jvohably given to
them in their inbncy becaue they bdonged lo
bmiliei in which art waa hervdituy. Thiench
quote* a parallel caie in the name* taken bmn
nangation among the maritime people of Phaaaoa.
(Horn. £U.Tiii. 112, Ac.)
Panaania* mention* al*a two ibrine* of Dionytni,
an altar of Cora, and a temple of Apollo, but the
way in which he apeak* larea it donbtfnl whecher
Cheiriaophu* elected theee, a* well a* the italne of
ApoUo. or only the alatne. [P. S.]
CHEIRON (Xilfwr), tbe wiaeat and jnateil at
all the centann. (Horn. II. a. SSI.) He waa tha
ioitructor of Achillea, whoae hther Pelana wa* a
friend and telatite of Ctidran, and ncaiTad at hi*
wedding with Thedi the heavy taoee which waa
■nUequently oted by Achille*. (71. iTi. 14B, xii.
390.) AccDrdinBtaApollodomi(lZg4),Cheicaa
wa* the *an of CRinua and Philyia. He liiad on
mauBt Pelion, bum which ha, like the other em-
taur*, wa* eipelled by the Lapilhae ; but aacrifieea
were otTered to him then by the Hagntiiana nn-
lil a very latu peiiod, and the Eiunily of the Cbei-
ronidae in that ueigbbourhood, who were diatiiH
guitbed for their knowledge of medicine, werv
rvguded a* bit descendant*. (Pint. Syaipoa^ iti It
MUller, OnJu.m. p. 249.) Cheiion hiioeelf bad
been initrucled by Apollo and Artemii, and waa
renowned for hi* ^ill in bunting, medicine, ande,
gymnaatio, and the ait of propbecy. (Xen. Qra^
1 ; Philoatr. Her. 9, /con. iL 3 ; Pind. Fsli. ii. 65.)
AJl the moat diitinguithed heroe* of Grecian atoiT
are, like AcbiUea, described aa the pupili of Ch^
nm in theic art*. Hi* Iriendahip with Pelen*, who
paiticiilarly celebnied. Chei-
ban the hands of the other centaurs
'ho wen on the point of killing him, and he a1*a
restored to him the tword which Acaatu* bad cou-
ceeJed. (Apollod. iii. 13. g 3, Ac) Cbeiroa fur^
ther informed him in what manner he might gain
poaseaeiou of Thetis, who waa doomed to marry a
mortal. He ii also connected with tbe ttocy of
tbe Aigonauta, whom be received kindly when
they came to his residence on their voyage, fcH
many of the heroe* were bit (liend* and popila.
(ApoUon. Rhod. i. 554; Oipb. Amm. 8T5, &c)
Heraclei loo waa connected with him by fciend-
~ ~ ;> ; but one of the poiaoned amwi of thi* hero
I neverthelew the causa of hia death, for daring
■tniggle with the Erynunthian boar, Henclea
a fight w
Fighbourfaood of Malea-
HeiBcle* shot at them, and one of Wi arrows stiiick
Cheiron, who, although immortal, would not live
any longer, and gare hi* immortality to Pnme-
theu*. According to others, Cheiron, in looking
at one of the arrow*, dnpped it on tiii foot, and
wounded hinuelf: (Ovid. /W. v. 3HT : Hygin.
FotL Aitr. JL 3R.) Zeut placed Chriron iuiiHV«
the star*. He had been married to Nai* u Chi-
CHERA.
ndo, uhI hi* dwgkter Endtu wn the motliar o<
TlitUM. (AjxJlod. iiL 12. | 6.) Cbciron ii tlu
Bobkat ipecuMii of a cMnbinUiDa of tho homui
and uuBui fbnni in tlie UKunt woA> of vt ; (oi
whi}B the cantAora gennmilj exproia the
i WM npnaonUd on tho Amf-
w of ApoUo, ud on tbo cheat of CTp-
>. (Paii^uLia§7.*. I9.|3.) Somanpn-
Acbilloa or EroU* are riding on hi* back. (Miu.
Pio-Clemiml. L A3 { Bdttigei, Vatrngim^dt, iii.
p.l4*.«Le.) [L.3.]
CHB'LIDON, tlM miitiH of C. Verm, oho
"' hii decidoni
, in aaorJanco
with har viahe*. Sh« died tvo jean afterwudi,
vhea Vemi wa* propmetor ia Sicily, lenTing him
htr heir. She ii called by the Pieiido-Aacciniiu a
pkbei«l fem^e client of Vene*. (Cic Verr. I tO.
62, 1. 13, 1£, iL 47, ii. 32: Paando-AieoD. p. 193;
SchoL Valic. p. 376, ti. OnllL)
CH ELI'DONIS (XtMJoyff ), a Sparlan woman
of gtrM beauty and royal blood, danghtec of Leo-
tnhidei. She married Cleonymiu, who wai much
oldFr than henet^ and to whom ihe pnTOd on-
feithful in conaequeoce of a paiaion for Acrotatu*,
Bon of Amu I. It wa* panly on account of thia
injuiy that Cloonymoi, oBended alio by hi* eidu-
uon from Ihe thiDoe, inrited Pyrrhna to attempt
the conqaen of Spnrta in B. c '272. CheUdonii,
e rather than
band! ; but Pyrriini wai braKn off from the city,
chiefly throogh tbo •aloui of Acrotatu*. If we
may trut the account of Plntarcb, the Spertana
generally of bolh aeiea exhibited more aympathy
with th* loren than indignation at their guilt, — ■
proof of the oomiplion of manner*, which Phylar-
dm (i^ Adn. it. p. 142, b.) aachbea principally
to AcntMo* and hi* bifaet. (Pint. Pyrri. 26—
28.) [E. E.1
CHELO'NG (X'Aitni), the tortoiae. When all
Ihe god*, men, and anim^ wen inrited by Hennes
to attend the wedding of Zeua and Hen, the nymph
tAelone alone remained at home, to their her du-
regaid of Ihe aolemnity. But Heime* then dea-
cendcd fnin Olympni, threw Chelone'a houaa,
which glood on the bank of a Htct, together with
the nymph, into the water, and changed her into
a lortiriae, who had henceforth to carry her honae
OD her bark. (Stn. ad Aen. u BOS.) [US.]
CHEOPS (X^), an caHj king of E^t, ^-
leia and tyranniotl, who, annrding lo Herndolua
and Diodorua, reigned for fiRy yean, and bnilt the
iirat and htrgeat pynunid by the contpalury !abaar
of hit aubjectt. IXodorui calla him Chombea or
rhemmia. Hia account agree* with thai of llero-
dulua, except that he iu|«Met aeTen nnc
bare interrenad between tlan[d)ii or Rha
and Cheopt (Herad. iL 124—127; Larcher.od
Ik.; Diod. LM.) [CiPHitra.] [B. E.]
CHBPKREN. [CiTHBiH.]
CRBRA (X^), ■ tnnume of Hara, which wa*
WieTod to hare been riten hsr by Temenua, the
ton of Pelaagnt. He had bronghl up Hera, and
•reded lo her at Old Stymphalni three Hnctnarica
■Dder three difieient namea. To Hera, ai a maiden
pnrioaa to her manriage, he dedicated one in which
CHERSIPHRON. CM
the wa* ailed iw ; to her a* the wife of Zeua, a
teeond in which the ban the name of TJA(4a ; and
a third in whieb the wa* worahipped a* the xnpa,
the widow, alludina lo her aeparniion from Zeaa.
(Pana. TiiL 22. § 2.) [L S.J
CHE'RSIPHIlON(X(fw(^f»').ar,aa the name
ia written in VitroTioa and one paaaase of Pliny,
CTESIPHON, an arehitact of Cnoetui in Crete, in
conjanclion with hia ton MelogenH, built or oom-
menced building the gnat temple of Anemia al
El^faD*. The wonhip of Artemia waa moat proW
bly eatabli^ved at Epheao* before the lima of Ihe
Ionian coloniiation [AitTaHiK, p. 37S, a.] ; and it
would aeem, that then waa alnady at that diaiant
period aome temple to the goddeaa. (Paua Tii. 2. § 4.]
We an not laid what bwl become of Ihia temple,
when, about ihe b^inning of the 6tb centory B. c^
the Ionian Qieekt nndertook the erection of a new
temple, which waa intended foi the centre of Ibeii
natiomd worahip, like the temple of Hem at Samoa,
which waa built aboal the smte time by the Dorian
coloniea. The pnparation of ihe foundationa wat
commenced about a. c. 600. To guard again*!
carthqnakea, a marah waa choaen for the aile of
the temple, and the ground waa made firm by
layen of charcoal rammed down, orer which wen
laid floecet of wool. Thii contrivance waa ang-
geated by Theodoma of Samoa. [TuioDoaus.]
The work proceedBd Tory alowly. The enction of
the columna did not take place till about 40 yeara
later, (b. c £60.) Thia date ia fixed by Ihe atate-
menl of Herodotoa (L 92), that moat of the pillara
were pmented by Croptu*. Thia therefore it the
date of Cbeniphron, aince it it to him and lo hit
aon Melagene* that the ancient writers attribnie
the erection of the pilkra and the architrave. Of
coun* the plan could not be extended after the
erection of Uie pillara; and therefore, when Stnbo
(xiT. p. 640) aaya, that the temple waa enlarged
by auolhei aichitecl, be probably refer* to the
boilding of the eourla round it. II wa* fimllj
complelsd by Demetriua and Paeonin* of Epheani,
abonl 220 yean after the fbundatiotu were laid g
but it waa ahortly afterward* burnt down by
HBaoaruTU* on the aame night in which Alex-
ander the Oreat waa bom, b. c 356. It waa re-
built with greater nugnijicenca by the contribu-
lioDt of all Ihe tiate* of Aiia Minor. It i* aaid,
that Alexander the Oreat ofiered to pay the coat
of the reatoration on the condition that his name
ahould be inacribed on the temple, bol that the
Epheoana eTaded the offer by rnilying, that it wa*
not right for a god to make oitennga to goda. The
ardiitcci of ihc IMW temple waa DBiNOcaaTW.
The edifice haa now enlinly diaappeared, except
aome remnanU of iu foondationa. Though Pliny
(like othen of the ancient writer*) hai evidently
confoaaded the two bnildinga, yet hia dcacriplion
ia Taluable, ainoe the reatored temple wa* probably
biMit on Ihe aame fbundationt and after the aame
genera] plan aa the old one. We hare alao de-
tcriptiant of it by VilroTiut, who took hit ttate-
menlt ftom a work on the temple, which wia aaid
to haT* bam written by the anhiteeta IhemaelTca,
Chernpbron and Helagene*. (riL Praef. % 12.)
There are alao medala on which the eloTation of
the chief portico i* npnaenled. The temple wu
Octastyle, Dipteial, Diaatyie, and HyinethraL
It waa raited on a boaemenl of 10 (tepa. It*
dimenaion* wen 425 >; 220 leet The colnroni
wen 127 in number, 60 feci high, and made of
.)0;ilc
6M
CHIOMARA.
whiu mutila, a qunj of wbich mt diMsrend,
at ■ diiUnce of ooly sigbt mill* from th* txiiplft,
by a ilwphBrd DHiwd PlxadaFiu. Tbuty-ui of the
cdIuhuii wm •cnlptund (periu^ CuTiitidei withiii
tba etiia), one of tLem by the gnat Bdlptor Scopu.
<P1iD. luTi. U. 1. 21 : but many critii* think
the leading doabtfuL) Tbey vtn of the Ionic
order of architectore, which wu now fint inTenled.
iPlin. uifi. 2S. ». 6fi, and «peci«llyVitniT.iT. 1.
19 7, 8.) Of the block! of marble which compiMed
the ■rcbitTBTe Mmie wen aa much M 30 bet long.
la order to convey theu and ibo coliunni to their
placaa, ChoniphtDn and Uetagenca invente'
Ingenioiu mocluniial oontiiTancsa. (Vilin'
T.ofi.'l.gg II, 12, ed. Schneider i Plia.
14. a, SI.) The lemple waa reckoned
the iBTen wonden of too vorid, and i* oali
lo eerecal epignuna in Che Greek Anihologj, eipa-
dally in two by Antipalei of Sidon (iL pp. 16, 20,
BniDCk and Jacoba).
Prom thia accoant it ia maiiifetl that Cheni-
pbroD and MeUgroea wan among the moat i
gniihed of andeol arehitecta, both aa artiit
tL 57. I
B. lit; Hirt, Timpil dtr Diana am ^iluaui, Bai.
1807, GoMeUi der Boakmut, L pp. 2S2-4, SM,
with a reatoration tS the temple, plate riii. ;
Baacbe, La. Vm. BaNwm. >. o. ^Aaia, Epia-
tm i Eckhel, DocL Ifvm. Tel. ii. £12.) [P. S.]
CHI'LIUS, a Oi«ek po«t, a friend of Cioero,
who mentiooi him along with Archiaa, aj>peaia,
among other thingi, to bare written epigrama.
iCk.adAa.l9, 12, le.)
CHILOorClLO. [Cilo.]
CHIMAERA (Xiimpa), a fire-breathing non-
at«r, which, according to the Homeric poenu, waa
of ditina origin. She wai broaght up by Aniito-
dania, king of Caria, aod afterward* made great
haToc in all the country aronnd and among men.
The fore part of her body wa* that of a lion, and
the hind pan that of a dragon, while the middhi
wa* that of a goat (Ham. //. tL 180, itL 32Si
comp. Ot. JUit, U. 646,) According to Heaiod
(T/^. 319, Ac.), (he waa a daoghtel of T^ihaaD
and Kchidna, and had throe heAda, one of each of
the three animali before mentioned, wheaoe ihe ia
called TpKf^aAoi or TpmlfiaTst. (Eoatsth. ad
H-aa. p. 634 1 Enrip. Im, 20S, Ac ; Apc^od. L 9.
g3,iL3.§l.) BhewaakilladbyBellarophDn,Bnd
Virgil [Afn. -n. 288) plane* her together with other
moDitert at the entrance of Oicni. The origin of
tiie notion of tbi* fire-bnathing monater mmt pro-
bably be Hiight for in the Tolomo of the name of
Chimaera near Phaaeli>, ia Lycia (Plin. H. N. iL
106, ». 27; Mela. i. 16), or in the Tokauic lalley
■war the Cragiu (Strab. lir. p. 665, &c), which ia
deicribad aa the Hene <^ the arents connected with
GOvemd in Lycia, we find asTenl repreaeutation*
of liia Chimaera in the limple form of a ■pKUa
of lion stilt DMorring in that oonntry. [L.S.]
CHI'MAHUB, a lUtaary in the reign of Tibe-
Erobably in bronie, on a marble boae. (Inicr. ap.
oniti, 51179^. Inter, ad Nov. Tha. Murat. ii. p.
310.) [P.S.]
CHIOHA'RA (Xuvulpa), wife of Ortiagon,
CHIONE.
king of Oalalia, wat taken piiaoner by the Romana
when CikManliniVulio iniaded Oalatia, B.C lt19.
and woi riolaled by the cmtuian into whoie handa
ahe felL She agtsad, howerer, to pay hiin a large
aum for her laaum; and when h« bad ddiieied
her up to a body of her conntiymen who met them
at an wpoinied place for the porpoie, the onaed
him to be pat to death, and carried back hi* head
to her huaband. (Polyb. iiiL 21, and <^. /*/■!. ife
Mid. Firi. p. 225, ed: Tauchn. ; VaL Mai. tL 1.
Briirn. 2 ; camp. Lir. iiiriiL 12.) PolylHiu
aaya (i. e.), that he had himaelf conTeiaed with
her al Sardi*, and admired her high i|Hrit and good
aenia. [E.B.]
CH ION (X(>r), the eon of Matris, a noble citi-
len of Heiacleia, on (he Pontua, waa a ditdtJe ol
Plato. With the aid of Leon {or Leonidea),
Eoienon, and other noble yootha, he put to de«lJ>
Ckarchna, the tynnt of Heiadeia. [a. c S53.)
Moat of the eouipiiaton were cut down by the
tyranfa body-guardi upon the ipol, otben were
fdterwardi taken and put to dath with cruel tar-
tnm, and the dty fell again beneath the worae
tyranny of Satyma, the hrolher of Cleaithuk
(Menmon, q^ PlioL Cod. 324, pp. 222, 223, ed.
Bekker; Juatin. xtL 6.)
Then are extant thirteen lettera which ata aa-
uibed to Chion, and which are of conaidet^la
merit ) bat they are imdoabtedly qmriona. Pi«-
hably they are the compodtian of one of the Uim
Platoniit*. They were fint printed m Greek in
the Aldioe colleclioa of Oieek Latlen, Veaet.
1499, 8>o. ; again, in Greek and I^tin, in the re-
priat of that collection, AoreL Allob. 1606. Tba
fint edition in a Kpatsle form wa* by J. Caadina,
printed by Steph. M^liander, Roaloch, 1583, 4ta.i
there wat alio a Latm ttaoilation publiihed in th«
aame Toluma with a Latin Teruon aS tba fourth
book of Xenopbon't Cyropaedeia, by the Bameedi-
id printer, Roetocb, 1584, 4b>. A more com-
edilion of the Greek leit, fonnded on a new
lion of aome Medicean MS3., with nota and
«, wu publiahed by J. T. Coberua, Lipa. and
Dread. 1765, 8vo. The best edition, contwnii^
all that ii Taluable in the praceding one*, ia that
of J. Conr. Orelli, in the aame nduna with hia
editiono[Menmon,Lip*,1816,6TD. It cDotain* tba
Greek text. Ihe Latin vemon of Caaelina, the iW
of A. G. Hoffinann, the Prrbn of Cobe-
rua, and the Notea of Coberua, Hoffinann, and
Orelli. There are •eTerat aelectiona from the let-
of Chion. (A. O. Hoffinann, J
Ciionii Epid. Gra
"ibric. BilU. Graec
CHION, of Corinth', a
DO diatinction, not from the want of indnttry or ikitl,
but of good fortune. (VitmT. iii. Praef) (P. S.]
CHf'ONE (XmW). I. A daughter of Donw
and Oreitbyia, and auler of Cleopatia, Zeiea, and
Calaia. She became by Poaeidon the mother of
Eumotpna, and in order to concod th* srent, she
threw the boy into the era; but the child waa
•aved by Pcieidon. (Api^od. iii. 15. H^*i
?ane. i. 88. g 3.)
2, A daughter of Paedalion, who waa beloved
J Apollo and Hermet on account irf her bowiy,
e gave birth to twine, Autolycu* and Fhilammon,
the fonner s aon of llennea and the taller of
Apollo. She wa* kilted by Artemi* for having
' id bolt with the bmuty of thai godde**, and
father ia hi* grief threw himaelf frem a rock tl
CHIO&
hwmi. bal b) bHiu he m* chaond bf Aaolb
fata a hawk. Chions u kIb ealled PhitooU. ?0>.
3/'<«. li. 300, &c ; Hjgia.Fab.200; eeaip.Av-
roLVCUH.) There ii a third mjOucul panoiugc of
thii unu. (SeiT. ad Ani. ir. 2S0.) [L. S.]
CHKyNIDES (Xiwam and XiorTlqi), an
Atheaian comic poat of the aid comedy, whom
Suidu ((. V.) place* at the head of the poeteoTlbe
old corned; (rpvTayiia'urT^r 'r^t rfp^a/oi Uftfp-
Afaf), adding that ha exhibited eight yean before
the Ptniaa war, that ii, in B. c 4B7. (Clinton,
mi oaji.) On the other hud, accoiding to a pa*-
Hge in the Po-^ <•! AriitotJe (c 3), Chiooidei
«ai JcM/ u/'ler Epicharniiu. IEpicquuiiia.] Oh
the itrength of thii pausge Meiueke thjuka that
Chiooidea cannot he |jBced much cftriier than B. c.
460 ; and in oonfimyition of thia date he qnotee
Irom Athenaeua (ut. p. 633, a.) a paaioge from a
plaj of ChiaDidea, the Hrrnxoi, in which monlion
■a made of ODSaippna, a poet contamporarjr with
Cntioui. But ws also leant from Alhenaao* (L c
and IT. p. 137, e.), thatKimaaflheatideiilcntia
CDoudeced the IItuxoI to be ipurioua, and with
teapect to the pawag* of Aiutolle, Ritler ha*
brought forward rerj itiotig annmenta t^aioH it*
genaineneaL (Foi the diKoaiun of the qoMtioo
•ee Wolf, Pnltff. ad Him. p. Uii. ; Ueineke,
HiiL Cril. pp. 37, 33 ; Oryiaruu, de Com. Doric
n. 1A2, IG3 ( Rittw, Cbaw. m Ari^oL PoiL 3.)
UowaTBC thit may bt. the diflenace of loma
twcaly yeaca in the data of Chioiude* i* of little
compared with iIm fact, atlaated by
iniplwd by AriatoHa, that Chionidaa
w«a ue moat andeat poet of the Athenian old
coHdy, — not ahaolutejy in order of tinW) for
Sunrion waa low before him [SutAUOH], and,
if the paaiBge of Ariaiotle be geDuine, w weie
Soeteo, Euienidee, aod UyUiK ; but the Entwho
(aire the Athenian eomedj that form which it re-
tained down In the time of Ariitophanea, aod of
which Iht old comic lyric aong* of Attica and the
Uegaric buffuonery imported b; Suariou were
•dI* the rode eluMota.
We haire the foUowing title* <tf hi* Comedie* :
— 'Hfma (a conection toT'HfH), nTv^e' (lee
aboTe), nifiaai 4, tiaaifioi. Of the lut not
a fragment remain* : whether iu title may be
takea a* an argomant for placing Chiooidea about
the time of the Fenian war, ii of conrM a men
matter of coajectura. The tlritxai ii qoolad by
Athenneu (t t, and iii. p. 191. e.}, the Hpwt by
Pollux (i. 43), the Antiatlidtta (p. 97), and
Btuda* (i. e.'ATw). The poet'i name ocean in
Vitnitiiu. (tL Pnef.) [P. a]
CHrONIS(Xiw>), a A^iita, who obtained
tb* victory at the Olympic game* in four mcoeuire
Olympiad* (OL aS-Sl), finr time* in the etadium
and ibriee in the diaolo*. (Paul. iiL 14. S 3, it.
33. ft 2, 5, Ti. IS. g 1, Tiii. 39. § 3 : AkMbuu
]■ the iBiiie a* thi* ClUan; ue Kiwee, Ofynpia,
I^243.3«il.)
CH I'ON IS (Xlo'ii), a itatuajy of Corinth, aboal
■.c4a0, executed, in canjnnction with Amycheu*
and DyiUui, the group which thr Phocian* dedi-
cmted at Delphi. [Amvclaius.] Chionii made in
it the (tatuee of Athene and Aitenui. (Paul. x.
IS. a t.) [p. s.]
CHIOS (Xlor), the name oT two mythical per-
aanagee, each of whom i* aaid to have m*en the
name to the idand of Ohio*. (Pan*, rii. 4. g 6 ;
8Kph. Bya. i. o. Xiei.) [U S.J
CHNODOHARIUS. MS
CRITO'NE (Xinfni), a •umame of Artaaia,
who waa [cprtiented a* a hantiaa with her chiton
girt np. Othen deriired the lutme Enm the Atlia
Tillage of Chitone, or from the circumatance of the
dolhe* in which oewly-bom childien w
the leatiTBl of tiit Chitonia celebiated ti
Chiton*, Hie Did. of Axt. i. v. Xir^na. [L. S.]
CHIUS AUFITlIUa. [AuFinii-8 Chius.]
CHLAE'NEAS (XMurJu), an Aetolian, wn
eent by hi* CODHtrymen aa ambauador u> the Iacs-
daemoniana, B. c 21 1, to eidle them againit Philip
V. of Macedon. He ii repgrted bv Polybiui aa
dwelling Tery cogently liuaainifjnttsti) on the
oppre«ive enooBchmenta of all the lUCcetuTe kinga
of Macedonia from PhiUp II. downwarda, a> well
aa on the *ure defeat which awaited PhiUp from
the confederuy then foniwd aguiiut him. Chlae-
neai waa oppoted by the Acarnaniao envoy Lyda-
cu, but the l^cedaemoniani were induced to join
the league of the Roman* with the Aetoliana and
AtlaluB I. (Pdyb. ix. 38—39, i. 41; Liv. xiiri.
34.) [E. E.]
CHLOE (XaAi), the blooming, a aomama of
Demeler the prolectree* of the green Bold*, viia
had a BBuctuary at Athena conjointly with Oe
Corotrophoe. (Pane, i 33. g 3 ; Enatath. ad Horn,
p. 772.) Thia anniame ia pnbaUy alluded to
when ^hocU*(OnJ. CoL 16U0}calliber ATunfnni
tilX^oai. (Comp. Ariitoph, L^wt. 815.) Reipect-
ingthefea()va]Chloeia,*eeZ>k(.^.^a(.ao. [L.S.]
CHLORJS (XAxfiJO. 1. A daughter of the
Thebon Araphion and Niobe. According to an
ArgiTe ttadition, iier origina] name waa Mdiboea,
and aha and her brother Amydaa were the only
childien of Niobe that wsie not killed by Apollo
and Altamia. But the teiroi of Chlorii at the
dtath of her bnlhen azui aitlen waa ao great, that
the turned peHectly while, aod waa ther^ore called
Chlori*. She and her bnther built the temple of
Leto at Argoa, which contained a aiatae of Chloiia
alas. (Paua. ii. 31. § 10.) According to an Olym-
pian legend, ahe once gained the priae in the fool-
lace duriiutheieatiTalorHeraatOlympiB. (Paul.
1. 16. 4 3.) ApoUodonu (iiL fi. $ 6) aod Hyginuj
(Fai. 10, 69) confound bet with Chloiia, the wife
oCNeleua.
2. A daariiter of Amphiou, the ruler of Orcfao-
meiwa, by Peraephanc, the daughter of Minjaa.
She waa the wife of Nekoa, king of Pyloa, and
becanie by him the nwltiei of Nealor, Chromiui,
Peridymenoa, and Pero. (Horn. CU. xL 281, &G.;
Paua. I. 36. g 4, x. 39. g 2 j Apollod. i. 9. g 9.)
3. The wifo of Zephyiua, aod the goddeaa of
flocen, ao that ahe ia identical with Uta Roman
Flora. (Ot. Fait. i. 196.) There are two mo»
mythicd penonagea of the name of Chloiia. (Hy-
gin. FiA. 14; Anion. Lib. 9.) [L. S.]
CHLORUS. [CoNnaNTiU!).)
CHNODOMA'RIUS or CiiONDOMA'BIUS
(Gondomar), king of the Aleoianni, becanie coa-
apicUDUi in Roman hialory in a. D. 351. Magnen-
tiua baTing aasiuned the purple at Auguatodunum,
now Autiin, in Oanl, the emperor Conatanliua
mad* an alliance with the Alenuuini and induced
them to inTade OauL Their king, Chnodomariua,
csnaequently croiaed the Rhine, defeated Deceu-
tini Caeaar, the brother of Mi^nenliua, dedroyi^
many town*, aod ravaged the country without up-
podtion. In 356 Chnodomaiiiu wa* iuvahed is
.. CoHglc
■M CH0ES1LU3.
a WIT vith JulJau, iflemid* n .
Cmbu, wbo oceeedcd io itopping th* progmi of
tliB Alemumi in Owtl, uid wfaa defeaUd than
conplitalj in tba Moving jcni, SS7, in a battle
Dau AimtontDm, turw Stnttbnig. Chnodamk-
rini bad mnnhlril in bi) tamp Uie contingml* of
•ix cbjgfi of the AJttwnni, ni. Votnlpni, Una*.
Unidnu. Saomwini, Hortariiu, and Senpio, tba
KID of Chnodomariiu' bnilber Medericbni, whoR
DngiiuU OMOB wu Agenuicbui ; bat in ipite of
tbeir gallant ruiitana, thej «en rooted, Icaring
ill thonmnd dad on the field. Obliged to crow
the Rbine in canfnuon, thef Ion many ibooaiuidi
BWie wbo wen drawood in ^« rirer. AmDUUio*
Manellinoi mj^ that the Rorauu loat only two
boDdnd and (orty-thiee men, beiidei four offieen
of Tank, but thii ■cconnt cannot be relied upon.
Cfanodomariui fell into the hand* of the victan,
and Iwing pmenled to Julian, wm tnated bj him
with kindncM, aod aflerwaide cent to Rome,
■ben he vm kepi a priwmer in die Caatn Pen-
Srina on Moont CuUna. There be died a utoraJ
Mlh aoiDe time afUrwaidi. AmmianDi Han^
liniu girei a detailed acomutt of the battle of
Stnaeboig; ubicb had the n»*t benefidal eflect
upon the mnqniili^ of Oanl. (Amm. Haie. xn-
12; AueL Vkl. £ML e. 42; Liban. Orat. ]f
12.)
CH
were fbnr Greek poeti ol thit
freqiwntlj canfennded with one anolber. The<r
an tmled o( and poperlj diitingnUied, bj
A. F. Nike, OoK^i SarnH ^aat HpwnnK, Lipa.
1817, 8to.
1. Cboetiliie of Athena, a tragic poet, conlem-
perarj with Tbeepv Phirnicbai, Pialinaa, A»-
chjlu, and even with Sophoclev onleBi, ai Welo-
ker mppoaea, he bad a ion of the lame name, who
wae alw a tr^c poet. (Welckar, Die Oriak. TVo-
fSi, p. 692.) Hi* fint ^ipaarance ai a eanpetilor
fir the (i^Tc piin mit in B. c. £33 (Suid. i. v.),
in the reign of Hipparehiu, when Atlieni wai be-
coming tbe centre of Onek peetiy bj the reeidenm
then oF Sinionidei, AnaereoD, Lana, and otben.
Tbia wa* twein jcan atlet the fint apeeaniMe irf'
Theapia in the t^;ie eonteata ; and it u iberefbn
DM improbable that Choerihu bad Theqiit lor an
anlagoniaL It wai al*a tweWe jean belbn tba fint
Tictorj of PhtToichoi. (n.c511,) After another
Iwdre yean, Choerilna came into oampeti '
AcKhjlDi, when the Latter Urit eibibited (i
and, HDce we know t}iat Aeachyliu did not carry
off a prise till ^teen jt»n aTlcrwaidi, the price
of thia conteat muit hare been given either to
Chnerilaa or to Fiatinai. (Said. i. m. Alirx'^et,
nparfKu.) Choerihu WBi (till held in high eati-
mntion in the year iHS a. c after he had aibibiled
ttagediea for fortj yeara. (CjiilL./'Kfiint.i. p. I3,b.;
Eattb. CTrtm. lub. OL 74. 2 j Byneell. p. 2M, b.)
In the atalement in tlia aDonjmoBa life of Sopho-
elea, that Sophoclea oonlended with Choerilui,
then i> ver; probably loma mittake, bnl then ia
DO imponibllltf -. for when &a|)hocl» gained hi*
fir*t lictory (b. c. 468), Cboerilo* would be jnat
80, ir WB Mke 2 j aa the atital age at which a tragic
poet Snt exhiWted. (Compan Wekker, t n. and
N«k^ a 7.)
Of ibe (Aaradei of Cbaeriiua we know little
mon than that, during a bag life, he retained a
good degree of popular iBTOnr. The nnmber of hia
tr^edie* wa« IftO, of hia rictorie* IS (Suid. i. r.).
CHOERlLUa
bring exactly the nnmber of Tictoda* aangiwl 10
Aeachylu*
The.
er of hia dramaa Mot
only eatabliaheg the length of hi* caner, 1
much mon important point, namdy, that the eibi-
bilion of tetnlogiee commenced early in the tima
ofChoerilua; for new Ingediea wen exhibited at
Athena only twin a year, and at thia early pojod
we never hear of tngediei being written but not
exhibited, bat rather the other way. In Etct, it ia
the genenl opinion, that Choerilnt wa* the fint
who compoaed written tragediea, and that BTin of
hia play* the greater number were not written.
Some writer* attribnted to him the innntion m
great improvBment of Imuka and iheatrical coetDma
X'lr"* an the word* of Snidai, i. v.). Tbeia
inrentiona an in &et aacribed to each of the great
tragedian* of tbii age; ar' -' '-
actual inTention aa the ortiitic perfection of whai
preTiooaly exiatod in a rude form. It ia erident,
monorer, that theoa great improvement*, by whcan-
•oever made, mnal have been adopted bj all the
iragediana of the mme ase. The poetical chaiMilj
and eonatroclion of the playi ot Cboerilua proleibly
diStred but little final IhHe of Tbeepia, until th«
period when Auchylui introdoted the aeoopd actor
— a change which Choerilua of eonne adopted, far
otherwiafl he coald not have continued to eoanpete
with Aeachylu*. The laine nmarfc appliea to the
•epantian made by Pntinai of the latyric drama
fivm the regular tngedy. It ia generally auppoard
that Choeiilui had aome than in efhcting thia im-
proiement, on the authority of a line frnn an un-
known audent poet (rqi. Plalimm d» Mttrit, p.
363S, ed. Pntaeh.),
Bot it asema more nataial to take the worda iw
Surifoa to mean Oe Iragie CSonu, at the tima
when the penona oompoiing it retained the caa-
tume of latyn,
Tba name of Choerilu* i* menlioDed in a very
nrion* fngment of tbe comic poet Aleiii, from bu
play ZiiiH, (Athan. i>. p. 164,c; Meineka,fV^
Com. Orate, iii. p. 1-43.) Unu*, who ia inatnctinf
Hwcalea, puu into hi* band aome hooka, that ha
may cbooie one of then to read, aaying,
'Op^i InoTir, 'H<rloSeI, Tfrntfa,
X»ijJXo»,*0/n)poi, 'ETfxwiai, airrtfiiuiim
Hera we han a poet for each matt of poetry:
Orpheni for the early myatic hymna, Heiiad for
the didactic and moral epoa, Homer ht the haruc
epoa, Epichaimn* for comedy ; but irtiat are vpa-
YffUi, XBipUkDi P The anal aniwer of thoae cri-
IJea who abttain ftom evading the difficulty by an
alleraliDn of the text ii, Tr^edy and the Satyiic
• : but the queation ii a very difficult one,
and cannot be diacnioed hen. (3ee Niike, p. 5.)
Poaibly the paaaaga may refer, after all, to the
epic poet, Cboerilu* of twnaa, and then may be
■ome hit at hia H/c^arfla (ace below) in tbe choice
of Herculea, who aelecta a work on i+opreffio.
Of all the pbiya of Choeriln* we have no nm-
nant except the •tatament by Pauaaniaa (L U. $ 2)
of a mythological genealogy from bi* play called
The Latin gnmmaiian* mention a metre which
Ibey call CTunriliaii. It iraa
jcbyGoOgIC
CHOERILna.
k bet, ■ dutjtin hcuiiMter itilpt of iti fiiul
Mtalali*. It iCBrt not lie mppoKd that thu metn
wu inrantad by Cbocritni, for th* Oracle metricsl
wiilcn TWTer mention it bf thai nune. Periispt
It got iu aama from tha fact of the mboTo-nienlioned
Hoe, in piuH of Choerihu, bring tb> moM uicient
TRtH Htant in thii metn. (3ee Niiks, pp. 267,
26S 1 Oniifbrd'i edition of HephaeKion, not**,
pp. M3, m.)
3. Cboeriliu, ■ il&n oT tbe comic poet Ecphin-
Tinia, whom be wu utid to ueist in the compou-
tion of hii plBJi. (Hovch. t. v, 'Kxiitxaif^i'ltirvi
ud XsiplXav 'Efrjorraat.) Thii eipluDl tbe
MTor of Endocui (p. *S7), that the epic poel Choe-
rilne wrote trngedin. (Meineke, Hill. Oil. Cbm.
Oraee. pp. 37, S8 ; Ouiford, ad Hepk. p. S6.)
3. Choeriliu of Sunoi, the aathor of an epic
poant on the mn of the Oteekt with Xene* and
Dunnu. Snjdai {>. v.) wji, that he wu a con-
temponuy of Pauyuii and a jonng man {rtariavn')
«t the time of tbe Peman war, in the 75tb Olym-
piad. But tbii ii next to irapoidble, for Plntaich
\l^- IB) telli na that, when Lyiaoder wai at
Staaot (kc VH), Choeriloa wu rending there,
and wa* highly honoind by Ljonder, who hoped
that tbe poet would c«Iebntta bis eiploita. Thii
wu 7fi yean later than the 76^ Olyminad : and
therefore, if thii data hu anything to do with
CboerilaB, it mutt be the dale of hii birth (a c.
479) ; and this agree* with another atatement of
Snidaa, which impTiet that Choeriini waa yonngi
than Heradotna (otfriFof o^rJr ntd tbiAiim yrp
fim ipmrtr). We have ben perhape the eipli
nation of the ecror of Suidaa, who, fram the cot
DCiian of bolb Panyaaii and Choerilua with Hen
dotna, and from the {act that both were epic poeta,
may have confoonded them, and h»c aalil of Choe-
TiXat that which can very wc!l be true of Panyaaia
Perhaps Choeriliu wa* eren younger. NiLke
placea hii birth abont & c 470. Snidaa alao aaya,
that Choerilua wu a glnre at Samoa, and wu dil-
tingiiiibed lor hia beanly ; thai he lan away alMl
leaded with Herodotua, fbom whom he acquired a
taate for liteiatun ; and that he tunwd hia atten-
tion to poetry : afterward* he went to the court of
Archehuu, iting of Macedonia, where
Hii death must therefore haTo been not later than
B. c 399, which wu the tut jtai of Archriaoa.
Athenaeiu (riii. p. S4j, a.) etalei, that Choerilua
receiied mm Archelana four minae a-day, and
^xmt it all npon good living ii^ifpayUa'). There
an other itatementi of Suiiua, which evidently
leler to the later poet, who wu conlemponry with
Atcianda. (See below.) There ii aome doabt
whether the aoconnta which made him a native
either of laao* or of HaliianiBiaua belong to thia
cbaa. Either of than i* perfectly contiitent with
the atatement that be waa a dare at Samoa. (Com-
pare Steph. Bys. t-v. 'laaait; Hetyeh. Milee. p.
40, ed. Henra.; Phot. Let. i. e. Sofuoiidr rpno'v.)
Hia great -work wu on the Penian wsia, but
ita exact title ia not known : it may have baen
DfBuiA. It ia remarkable a* the earli -
to celebrate in epic poetry event* i
iwarly contemporary with the poel'i Ii
character we may fona aome conjectai
rietotle i
Pnwemium (RKeL iii. U, and Schnt.)) by Ephoi
(rnu the dncripTinn of Darciua'* bridge of boats,
in which the Scythian* arc mentioned (Stnib.
CHOEROBOSCUa. «9r
p. 303) ; by JoB^hna from tbe eata1<i|iu of A*
nationa in the army of Xenea, naong whom wan
the Jew* (c Apion. \. S2, voL ti. p. 464, vd. H»-
vercatnp, iiL p. 118S, od. ObertbUr; eompan Eo-
■eb. Frarp. Bnanf. ii. 9) ; and other fiagmenti^
the place of which ii DUccrtaio. (See Nake^ Tba
chief action of the poem appear* to hare been the
battle of Salamia The high eatimation in which
ChoerilDa wa* held ia proved by hia reception into
the epic canon (Snid. b v.), from which, honeret,
he wu again eipellcd by the Alexandrian gnun-
"""'"'i and Antimachni wu aabatitnted in hia
place, on account of a itatement, which wu made
on the authority of Heracleidea Ponticut, that
Plato very moch preferred AntimachuB to Choerilua.
(Produa, Cbnn. n Plat. Tinu p. SB ; lee aleo an
epigram of Cratea in the Oreek Anthology, iL p. 3,
edi. Bmiick and Jac, with Jacoba't note, AniaaJii,
iLl.pp.7-9.) Tbe great inferiority of Choerilua to
Homer in hii umile* i> notic*d by Ariatotls. ( To-
4. Choerilua, probably of'Iaaoi^ a worthleai
e[MC poet in the train of Alexander the Great.
(Curtin*, viiL 6. 9 8.] Horace aay* of him (Ep.
ii. 1. 232—234),
" Oratu Aleiandni legi Hagno fiiit ill*
Choerilua, incultia qui verailnu et mala nalta
Rettulit accaptoa, regale nomiema, PhiUppea^*'
and U.rt. Poit a57, 358).
" Sic inihi, qui moltom ceant, (it Choerilua illoi
Quern Va leiqne bonum aim tisn miror."
From the former pnoagn it i) eirident that wemuat
refer to thia Choerilna the italement of Suidu r»-
apecting Choerilua of ^moa, that he reuived a
gold atitar fot every verae of bia poem. However
liberally Alexander may have paid Choerilua for
hia Hattery, be did not conceal hii contempt for bia
poetry, at least if we may believe Acron, who
remarks on the tecond of the above pasaagea, that
Aleiander need to tell Choeriini that " he woald
rather be the Therailea of Homer than the Achillea
of ChoMilaa." The ume writer add*, that Choe-
riini bargained with Alexander liir a piece of gold
for every good Terea, and a blow for erery bad
one i and the had Tenei were ao nnmeroos, that
he wu beaten to death. Thi* appear* to be
merely a joke.
^lidu aadgn* to Choeiiloa of Samoa a poem
entitled Ao/uawi, and other poem*. But in all
prehability that poem related to the Ijimian war,
B. c 323 ; and, if ao, it mtiat have been the eom-
pontion of this later Choerilua. To him also
Nake aiaignl the epitaph on Sardanapnlui, which
i* pmerrod by Stiabo (xiv. p. 672), by Athenneu*
(viii. p. 336, a., who eay*, that it una tranilaied
by Choorilui from the Cbaldae, lii. p. 529, f.;
compare Diod. ij. 23 ; Tieta. CUL iii 463), and
in til* Greek Anthology, (Bmnck, A<«d. i. p.
IS6; Jacoba, i. p. 117; aee JaooU, Aninado.
vol L pu 1, ^ 376.) [P. S.)
CHOEROBOSCUS, GEffRGIUS (rUpyiet
XwpiiCairHfi), a Greek gnunmarian, who lived pro-
bably towaidi the end of tbe aiKth century of the
Chriitian aera. He ia the author of rariona gram-
matical and rhetorical work*, of which only one
hu been printed, namely "da Figurii pocticia,
omtoriii, el theologicii'' (irtpl -ipiiau rau' card
loiijrpnii' ml ittkiryurilr xpfim*), puhliihed with
a Tfritin translation together with the diaaertatic«
of Prnchis on divine and poetical instinct, by M».
rellii% Pari*. inlS, l2mo. Hi* other woriu, tfaa
Google
MS CHRI3TODORU8.
HB3. of which ■» ic<end in ths priiiet|ial in»«-
ris* oT thii auiaUf (BodleUn) and tha conlinenC,
taai sn rariaui gnmmatksl mUtora ; hi* beatiaa
en the Omk aixeat, the MS. of vhich ii in dia
Vmtion librarr, Mem* to deaerre nrticQlu atbia-
tiau. Serenl (notiae* wi theologinl mUten,
which are aitant in US. an likewiaa aUributed to
lUBL But a* ChaecDboanu i* genenllj qnoted b;
the aariiar wiiun aa Qeorgiiu Onmmaticui, oi
Georgioi Diaeor ' - . i . ■ . .
d wilhM
a thaolegiui of that nsntb (Fsbrii
BiU. GnuK. vi. pp. 338—311 ; Leo Allatiu*, D*
Oaopyufcpp. 81B— 321.) [W.P.]
CHOMATIA'NUS, DEMETRIUS,* Oia*»
Boman jnriat and csnoiiiit, who probabl; liTad in
the carl; part of (ha 13th eanturj. He wa*
ehartophylu and aftarwud* arcfabiihep irf* Bol-
garia, and wiole Quaatioiiti nlating to ecclestaa-
ticiii law, now in manoacript at Mnokh. (Heim-
bach, dt BaiiL Orig. p. 86.) Thii woric ii cited
by Cajaa. (ObMCT. t. c. 4.} Freherua, in the
Chronelogia in the finl Taliuua of the Jiu OTaeGo<
Bonunnm of Leunclaviu*, uoder the jenr 913,
t he waa ao i* denied bj Biieking.
. p. 108, D. IS.) It ibonld be
added, Ibal IMicking (L b.), sppaiently with good
reavon, in like manner refuaee the chancter of
achaliiat on the Baailica to Bealca and Jeaanea
Brienniu* [BaiiNNiua], though they are named
aa achaliaat* in absoat antj modem woric OD
Oraeco-Ronun law. [J. T. O.]
CHONDOMA'RIUS. [CHNonoH^attis.]
CHONIATES. [NicWAS.]
CHORl'CIUS (Xoiikul). a ibatoHciati and ao-
ptnat of Oaia, the pupl of Procopiui of Gaa^ and
■ftBTwardi of einouer aophiat of the Bama place,
flooiiihad in the leign of Jualinian, about i. D.
630. Hi* onlion* fbimed, in the time of Photitu,
a coUectiOD nndei the title of /uA^nu ical avrriita
tiiyMi iti/ptipM. They were on tbij vadniu aub-
jeet*, bnt chiefly panegyrical Photiu* make* pap.
ticnlar mention of a funenl orntioD for the ibeto-
Tician'i teacher. (Cbd. 160; fabric. BiM. Croao. ix.
p.7SO,i.p.719.ed.Hai1e*.) Twenty-one of Cho-
riciua'a eiationt eiiil in MS., of which two haie
been printed by Fabridu* with a I^tin Tenioa by
J. a Wdt [BiU. Grate yiii. p. 841, old ed.) and
a third by Villoi*on. {Amap. iL pp. 31, SS.} [P.S.]
CHOSROES.kingofParthiB. [AnaACUXXT.]
CHOSROE3, king of Penia. [SAWANiihu.]
CHRESTU8 (X^qvToi), of Bpan^um, a dia-
tingoiahed acholar of Herodea AtUco*, lived in the
iccoDd century of the Ctuuttoji aera, and taught
rhetoric at AUien*, vheie ha had aometime* aa
oiany a* a hundred auditon. Among the dialin-
gui*iied men who were hi* pupil*, Pbiloetiatu*
eniimeiBle* Hippodntmu*, Philiacua, Nicomede*,
Ari*tBenetiu, and CaUaeicbnia. ChniatuB sia
given to wine. (Fbiloatr. VU. Soph. ii. II.)
CHRISTODO'RUS (X^imillB^i). • Ore**
poet of Coptu* in Egypt, wu the Hn of Paikiacua,
and Bonnehed in the reign of Anaataaiua 1., A. D,
491'AIS. He i* daaaed by Suidal aa an e|nc
pnet (^oToiJi). 1. Theie ii still ezlaut a poem
of 416 hexameter verse*, in which he describt^ the
■latne* in die public gynmauum of Zeuxippni.
Thi* gymnuiani wm built by Septimiua Severui
at Byaantium, and wu burnt down a. d. 632.
The poem of Chriilodoma i* entitled 'Eiif-piurii
CHR0MATIU8.
Tvir tlr vA tiyaJaiar yvf^d^um t0
ima^aufidnir loS Ziuilmu. It i* printed ia
the Anti^. Oon^aatiitop. of Ansehna* Baudnii,
Par. 1711, Venet. 1739, and ia the Oieek Antho-
logy. (BninGk,.4iiaJ:ii. p.4SG; Jaeotn,iii.p.l6i.)
He alio HTOta — 2. 'Iirai^iucd, a poem, in tax book),
on the talcing of lauiria bj Antttaiina 3, Three
books of Epignnu, of which two epigrams remain.
(AntbaLGmec J.c} 4. Four book* of Letlen. 5.
iWrpao, epic poems on the history and antiquities of
various plaoes, among which were Constantinople.
Thcas^onica, Nade near Heli(q»lit, MileCui, Tial-
lea, Aphrodisias, and perhaps olhen. Suidas and
Eudocia mention anotiier p«aon of the nme nama
a. native of Thebes, who wnite 'Utin-md S<' iwmr
and eodfuiTB 7W il7l«r Jrayipttr (where KUalcf
proposaa to read /u^nljw} KoaiiS ml iofuaroS.
(Suidaa, s. e. XpwrilSii^i and Z4iS{iwiru ; Eudocia,
p. 436 1 Fsbridua, BSiL Oraet. iv. p- 468 ; Jacoba,
A-lk. Graec xiiL p. 871.) [P. S.]
CHRISTO'PHOaUS (XpBrro^poi), patriarch
riALMANDBU, ebout A. D. B36, wiole anex-
i Bioi dStoi nl (II xolgr tiKos nmraarpi^tu
There an citation* from this work in Aitatius, ai
Eialalh, AittiaA. p. '254, and Coleleriu*. A/«im.
MSa. m BiU. Caaar. There an MSS. of th*
work at Vienna, Paris, Rome, Milan, and Oxiiiid.
It was printed in Greek and Latin, with note*, by
F. MoielluB, Par. 1608, who miMook it tor the
work of Tbcophiliu of Alexandria : Seo^lAdi
^AXf^oiffytiia K6yot^ riri 6tMtovTtu Sripvxo^
(Fabricius, BiU. Grate ru. p. IDS.) There i*
also a synodic epistle to tha emperor Tbeophjlua
Iconomachua, by Christophoru* of Alexandria Job
of Ajitioch, aiid Ba*il of JemaaleiD, and l455othar
biahopi and clergy, on imagea, entitled 'ErioraA^
wfiis rir BotfiAta Bti^iXim (i))! tw> dyliw «)
rt*r£r tinirur, wbich i* mentioned by Oaialan-
tinu* Forphynjgenitu* in his Narralia d» Inaig,
Edta. p. 90, and by the author of a MS. NamOio
di Imag. & Virg. ap. LAmbec. viii. p. 334. Tha
work eiiati in MS. in the Codex Bancidanua, 148,
It was published, in Greek and I^tin, first bjr
Combefiuns in his Ma»ip<il. Sanm. OmtUmL Pk
1664, 4to., ff. 110—14.% and aflerwanU bj
Michael le Qiuen in hi* eilition of Dsrnaaren—,
Par. 1712, L p. 629. (Nesiel, OataL BM. Vm-
diAoi,, pt. V. p. 129 ; Cave, llul. IM. aub anna t
Fabridua, SiU Onii. viii. p. 84, ix. p 717, xL
p.S9t.) [f.S.)
CHRISTO'PHORUS the CA■■Ai^•OD of Cen-
atantine V. Cafvonymus. There ia aa edict
against image-worahip issued bj bin and hi*
btolher Nicephorua, A. n. 775, in the ImptriaL
JMchL dt Oult. Imag. of Goldaatui, Franc 1608,
410., No, 8, p. 7S. (Fabric BiiL Grtac. lii. p.
740.) For what i* known of the lib of Christo-
phoru*, see NKm>Hoaua. [P. S.]
CHRISTO'PHORUS, PATRrClUS,anati»*
of Mytilena, whose time i> unknown, wnle in
Iambic vene a MKaoiogiim, or histotj of the
■ainla, arranged according to the uinta' d»> in
each month. The MS. was formerly in the PaW
tine Library, but ia now in the Vatican, Cod. 383,
No. 7. There are alio MSS. of the whole or put
of the work at Venice, Moscow, and Paria. It ia
cited mere than once in the GUaiarvim of Meunint.
(Cavo, IIUI. Liu. vol ii. UiaL pp. 5, 6 i Fabric.
BibU Oraee. li. p. 594.) (P. S.]
CJIROMATiUS, a Latin writer and bishop <t
..Ca>oq
0HRYSAKTA8.
Aquileia, flcmruhed M tti
f and the conuncnu
. juqutua of hi! bopti
870, ■&«»>, thftt ha pcapMljr b«li»igi to the fur-
lur. Th« jwr wd plue of hii birth an aUks
unknoinu II ii nppaiBd, that ha «*■ a Itomaii ;
bM n-'- - ■ - ' '-' -—
ingi of Oi^ien,hu
nnttvUed. Rufiniu also dedioaled to him mdu of
hi* worki, eip«iidl; hit Lttia tramlation of Edh-
biaiV eccletiaatkal hutoij. That Jaioma had a
gnat etUitm (br him maj be inferred &nu the bot
-' - ' ' '•'•'-' >' EODUMMariea on Iba
other writinga. He
■ Habnw SctiMniM
Bmiw aftarmuda dk^aaied aitli thia
bthat, be adTiaedliini in a lattaf to <eaae attacking
Bufinoa, and thoa to pnt an end to the qnaiiel
(nbnitii^ between ihoM who bad Ibimatlj been
&i«id>. He wa> a *treQiunu defender of ChiT«ia-
IctD'i ouua in the WaA, lor which be tateired
the Ihanki of the latter. (Ctujiatlam, Bpitt. 16B,
ToL iiL p. 689, ed. Benedict.) Chiomatina it nip-
Boied to ban died abont 410; Janme t^lea
bim, moat leanied and holj ; bat be
bean a man of jndgnMnt'and detaim
lba> vS great abiUtiaa. When Arautauiia, iba
Roman pontift condamned both Origan and Ra&-
naa, and lignified bia iaaaaa to Chiomatiiu, the
biahop of Aqniiita waa lo br bom coinciding with
the poDlifical decna, Ibat he locaiTed Rnfinui into
■he communion of the cfaoidi.
Of hie worfci then are extant Homiliaa and
tome Tiacte on the beatiRidea, on the nmainda
•f Matthew'i Oo^el, chu. t., part of diap. Ti„
and on Matth. iiL 11. A few epiitka aJao tomain.
The beat edition of theae ^ecei !i that in the
BiiUtidieea Patnm, toL *., Lngd. 1677. The;
had been preTionalj pnbliahod at Baael, 1S2S ; at
LoDTaio, lfil6 ; and at Bawl, Ifiil. The eiaitie
to Jerome te^wcting RaGnoa, and one addieased
to the emperor Honoiioa in defence o[ Chtytoatom,
bave been lott Among Jerotae'i wot^i there it
an epiatla conoamng the natiTilj of the bleaaed
Uaiy addreated to Jenime undx the namea of
Chromatini and Heliodoma, and snolhei beeriiw
the nme Bamae directed to the Hme father. BoU
are ipariooa. Serarel epiilJee addretaed to Cbro-
woifci of the latter. (Care, tiiHoria LiHrana ;
Le Long, Bib. Sac p. 67£ ; lArdner'i Woria, toL
IT., Load. 1827. Std.) [S. D.J
CHRYSANTA3 (Xpxnfrroi), a Peiaian peer
(dfufrifi*!), ii Mid by Xenophon to haie bean a
man of aoperiw poarert of mind, bat of diminalive
bodilj- Btature. {C^np. ii. 3. f 5.) He ia repca-
tented thnughoat the Cjropaedeia aa deaarredlf
high in the faiour of Cjiot, to whom ha prored
hlmteK moil ntefiil, not onljr bj hit ^lanlinr and
promptitude in the field, but aUo by hie viadom in
the council, and tbe nad with which he buwarded
the political plana of the princa. In the diatiibn-
tion of proTincea after the eonqoeat of Balnlon, hit
aerricea were tewaided, according to Xenophoi
(comp. Herod. L 1 53), with tbe lati^y of Lydii
and Ionia. (Xen. oirop. ii. S. $ 17, &G.. 3. ^ i
—7, 4. ( 22, &c, iu. 1. ii 1—6, 3. MB, &c.
i». 1. « 3, 4, 3. ii 15-23, T. 3. M. •i 3. i'
31,22, liL I. $ 3, 5.^^55, £6, TiiL 1. ^ l,«c.
t. i 9, tu^ H. i 7.) IE. E.]
CHRYSEB. 6»
CHRYBAOB (XpveJmp). 1. A »n ot Poaei-
on and Heduia, uid cenaaqHcntlj a brother of
PagMia. When Peneoi cat off the head of He-
dua, Chrytaor and Pegaant qxang forth from it.
Chrymor became by Callirrhoe the father of the
three-headed Oeryonea and Echidna. (Hetiod,
Titoff. 231), &c.; Hygin. Fa&. Praet and 1«1.)
2. The god with the goUan award or anna. In
ia lenae it it need at a mmame or attribute of
teieral diYinitiea, tnch aa Apollo (Horn. A it.
256), Arlemii (Herod. liiL 77), and Demeter.
"' " . ia Oir. 4.) We find Chrytaoreal
of Zent with the lame meaning, nn>
dar which he had a temple in Caiia, which waa a
T..>.nT..i nnclnary, and tha placa of maatiDg Ku
the national atnmhly ^ tha Cariani. (Strab. xir.
p. 660 i oonp. Pmu. t. 31. g 6 1 Staph. Bya. t. a.
"H-ew^fi.) [L. 8.]
CHKYSE'IS (Xpvayfit). [AnvHom.] Aa.
other mythical pertonage of thia name ocean in
ApoUodoraa (iL 7. § 8). [L. S.]
CURYSERh£U8,(Xf>Wl»>)> ■ Corinthian,
'horn we find mentioned at the author of the fol-
YotPei'
A hittory of the Peloponntiaa.
rJTeis. (PIdU £te PIm. I. 16, 20, l-araiL Mit.
10 ; Stob. FML xini. 31, C. 1 1 ; Phot. BiU.
167.) The period at which he flouiithed ia not
known. (E. E.]
CHRYSERMUS (Xpilnffut), an ancient phy
lidau, who liied probably at the end of tha
aecond or the beginning of the firti century B. c,
at he wot one of the tutort erf Uencleidee of £ry-
thiaa (OaL Di Diffir. Paii. it. 10, voL TiiL p.
743), per^pa alto of ApoUoniDi Mni, who waa a
Mow-pupil of Heracieidea. (Strab. xit. 1, p. 182,
ed. Tauchn.) Hit definition of the polta bt» been
pieaaived by Oalen ('. a. p. 741), at alao one of
bia medical fbraiulae (Dr CanifBt. Mtlimii. mc
Lou. ii. 3, toL xiii. p. 243), tad an anecdote of
him it nienuoned by Sextua Empiricut IPyrrkom,
Hypttyp. L 14. § S4), and copied into Ctamer'i
.dnteiJ. Oraec tuL iiL p. 412, where for 'tfvaipiiii
we tbeuld read ^fimpiai. He ia alio mentionad
by Pliny. (H. iV. xiiL 33.) [W.A.O.]
CHRYSES(Xp&nitl. 1, A ton of Ardyt and
a prieat of Apollo at Chryte. He wai the &tbar
of Attynome (Chryte'it), and when he came to tha
camp of the Oreekt, oflering a ticb mniom lor tha
libention of bit dau^ter, he wu treated hy Aga-
mamnoa with harah worda. Chrysei then prayed
to Apollo &r Tengeanee, and the god tent a plegoa
mging nnli) Calchat eiplained the canto of it, and
Odyateut took Chryieia back to her &tber. (Horn.
/i L ■ " ' ■
1,dtc)
2.AionofA{
WhenAgam
1 AttynonM to her 1
rith child, and, on giTing birth to
on cf ApoUo, a
boy, the declared h'
ailed him Chrytei. Subaequently, when Omtea
and Iphigeneia fled to Chrjaea oo their eacspa from
Tamil, and the latter recogniied in the fugitive*
hi* brother and titter, he atiisted them in killing
king Thoa*. (Hygin. Fab. 130, &c.)
3. A ton of Minot and the nymph Pania. He
liTed with hit three brother! in the i*land at Pant,
and haiing marderod two of tbe companiao* tt
Heraclet, thej wen all put to death by tLe hilar.
(ApoUod. il 5. § 9, iil 1. § 3.)
.. Google
7M
CHRY8IPPUS.
bthM Df Hinvu. (PaoL IX. I
CHBYSEa (Xprf^w). of __
mvcbankiaii, BomiilMd aboat Iha middle et tfai
■irtb Gsntirj afUr Cbiin. IPmea'o. da Atii/. Jn
(itiii. a.) [P.8.J
CHRT8IPPU3 (XpimwMH), i, urn ot Palopi
by th* Djnn[di Axioehs or bf Duui (Pint. Pa-
TvlL Hilt. Or. el Sam, 33), kud Mcordiagl; a nep-
bratlisiofAl(athoai,Atr«iu,MidTh]rMtM. Whik
■tiQ ■ boj, be mi tairied off by king Laini of
Thebe*, who mitiucted him in driving a chaiiol.
(ApoUDd.iii. 5. |fi.) According to othsn, be wai
«arried off b; TheHiu dniing tb« caiil«*tt cele-
biMad br PelopefHygin. ^oi. 271); but Pelopa
TM»Ter«d him bj font of una. Hii *t«p-mollier
Hippodamda hated him, and iodiued her
Atieu and Thjeitaa to kill him ; wbereai.
eording to another tradition, Chryuppoi «a>
kilW b» hi* blhei Pelopi himwlt (Pant. Ti ""
■ 4 ; HTgin. Fab. 85 ; SchoL ad Tbncjd. L . ,
A Hcond mjthkal Chrjiippni ii mantianed bj
Apollodorni (it 1. g 5). [L.S.]
CHRYSIPPUS (Xfrfo-onrM), 1. Of Tjana.
A tavTted writer on the art of cookery, or roan
property (peaking, on the art ot miking bread or
aweetmeau, ii called by Athenaeni umpii r^|,^u^
toAJto*, and leemi to hate been little known be-
Ibre the time of the latter anthor. One of hii
woib mated necially of the ait of tnad-niaking,
and waa antilled '^frumtmit, (Athen. liL p.
lIVi". pp. 647, t. 648, a. t)
2. Tba aathw of a work antitlad 'ImhinL
(Plut. PrmO. AfH. c S8.)
. CHRYSIPPUS, a learned fimdmui of Cicuo,
who ordeicd him to attend npon hia ion in B. c
£3; bgt at he left yonng Mamu withont the
knowledge of hi* patron, Cicero determined to
declaiB hii maniimmjon TOid. A*, howerer, we
find Chrynppui in the conSdonee of Cicero again
in *■ c 18, he pnbably did not carry hi* tlueat
iato effect. (Cic ad tl. Fr. m.i,5,adAIL lii.
2,5.11.)
CHRYSIPPUS, VFTTTIUS, a freedmis of
the anbilect Cymi, and hmualf al*o an aRhiteet.
(Cic. ad Fam. Tii. U, ad Alt. xiii. 3!>, i\i. 9.)
CHRYSIPPUS {-Xfivcwwn), a Stoic philoso-
pher, »n of Apollaniat of Tamii, but bom bimielf
at Soli in Cilioa. When yoong, be hMt hii palei^
nal ptoperty, ibr eome rowm onknown to ai, and
went to AUieni, when he became the diadple of
Cleutbea. who ni then at the head of the Stoical
aehooL Soma aaj' that he even heard Zeno, a poa-
aible bat nut probable italement, a* Zeno died B. c
364, and Chryiipptia WM bora B. c 280. He doei
not appear to ban embmced the doctrine* of the
Stoia without coniidaiable heiilation, a< we hear
that hs Uodiad the Academic philo«>phy, and for
aoDie Unta openly diaaented from Ckonthei. Die-
liking the AoKlnnic Htptidus, he became one of
the moat ttrenaoDa nippnten of the principle, that
knowledge il Httainable and may tv eilabliihed on
certain faundalioni. Hence, ^ough not the Amnder
of the Stoic achool, be wa* the finl perH>n who
a pUuaible Byltem of
■■-"'■' ■ h
. - - ' (Ding.
Laert. tU. IBS), and among the later Stoic* hu
opinioni had aiore weight than Ihoie of either Zeno
or Cleaathei, and he wa* conaidered an aolhorily
turn which there wa* no appeal. He died B. <\
CHRYSIPPUS.
M7.agea73(Ue'rt.Le.), though Valariue MaiL
am (nil. 7. 1 10) taja, that he lived till pa*t 80.
Variona atoriea an handed down by tradition to
account for hii death — aa that he died fnm a fit of
langbtar on aeeing a donkey eat 6gi, or dkat be fell
•ick at a MrciiEoiu Ceait, and died Gn day* aftar.
With refiaid to the worth of Chryai|^u ai a
pbiloaopher, it ii the oponion of Ritter that, in ipita
Kint* &om Zeno and Oeanthe* (Ci& Acad. ii. 47),
wa* not in troth w mnch the author of any
new doctrinea ai the mecaafitl opponent of thoae
who diuented from the exiittng Stoic aystem, and
the inventor of new aignmenta in it* auppoit.
With the raaaoning of hi* predeeetaon be appeaia
lo hare been dismbafied, from the atory of hie tail-
ing Clcanthee that he only wiahed to leam (be
principle* of hi* ichooL, and would >i™«*lf provida
aignmenti to defend them. Beaidea hi* *tmg|^
againat the Academy, he felt veiy atrongly tha
dangerom inflnence of the Epicurean lyatem ; and
in wder to caunt«rbalinoe toe leductiTe infliienc*
of their moral theoiy, he lecnu to have wiihed in
■ome degree to populariie the Stoic doctrine, and
to give to the *uidy of ethici a more prominent
plaoe than wai contiiitenl with hi* itatement, that
phyiia(nader which he included the whole adence
of theology, or inveatigatiana into the natoie of
Ood) wa* the bigheet branch of philoaophy. Thii
ie one of the contiadictjona iar which he ia re-
proached by Plutarch, whoae work Ita Sloicmm
JkpiiffmBitiu i* irritten chiefly againit hi* incon-
■i*lanciea, aome of which are important, eofa*
merely verbal Tbe third of the ancient diviuant
of philoaopby, logic (or tbe theory of the lonrGe* of
human knowledge), wa* not oonndend by Chiy-
uppn* of the tame importance ai it had appeared
to Plalo and Ariitotle ; and he followed tbe ^li-
cureant in calling it nther the organnm of |diilaao<
phy than a part of philoiophy ittelf. He wai alaa
atnngly oppoied to another opinion of Aritlotis,
vi^ that a lifif of contemplative aoUtude la bval
pretext for aelliih enjoyment, and aitoUing a life
of energy and ;^>ity. (PluL de Scie. An. iL)
ChiTBippui ia pronounced by Cioero (il« JVaL
Dnr. iii. 1 0) " homo tine dubio verwtai, et talli-
dn*,** and the lame character of quickneaa and
•agadty waa generally attributed to him by the
"" utt. Hii indoitry wai lo gnat, that he ii
to have teldom written leai than 600 linea
B-day, and to have left behind him 705 viiAm.
"" 1 however leem to have connated vary Wgtlj
, otaUoni, and to have been nndiilingniihed
for elegance of ityle. Though none of them are
extant, yet hit fragmentt an much mean numenma
than thoae of bt* two pradeceaton. Hia emditiea
wa* pnfbnnd, he it cdM by Cicero (liuE. L 45)
" in omoi hiMoria cmionu," and he qipaart to have
orerlooked no bnocb of itndy except mathefaadca
latoral philoao|diy, which weie neglected bj
the Stoica till the time of Poaidoniui. Hii taita
for analyiing and refuting &llacie* and lophitlical
~*''itiei wa* derived ama the Mcgariana (PluL
Niy>. x.) : in tbe whole of thii branch of
ling he na very aucceitful, and hai left nn-
i* tieatiae* on the *nbjecl, eg. »«fJ rir wtm
nvWur, wipl Atf^, K. T. K (Di<«. I^ieit. vil
192, 193.) He wa* the inventor of the kind U
nrgument called SorHa. {Oaytqipi wermt. Park,
Sal. vL 80.) In perton be wu t* ilishi, that Ua
:,GoogIc
CHRYSlPPnS.
•Mua ID tht C«nuneicna wa* hidd«n by a ntish-
bonring 6gUK of s hone ; whence Cancada, wto,
•1 biM or the Academy, bore hini no gcetx good-
will, gin him the KHil^aet of Kfi^nai.
(Orelli, Omm. 7UL ii. p. 144; Ritter, Om-
eUcUa d«r /'UL iL 5. 1 i Bnickec, fl'iit. Oif. PU.
IL ii. 9, 2 ; Baguet, di Cirytifyyi tjila, doctriaa tt
nl^Kiu Cammtml. Lonn. 182*2 ; Pelenen, PUlo-
■nUu Ciryiippeae F^mdamala, Alton. 13S7.)
The genera] account of the doctrine of the Suici u
giT^n under ZaHo. [Q. E. L. C]
CHRYSIPPUS <Xf*intwai% the name of
■ftcibI phyiiciuit, vDo bare been frequently con-
fonnded ttweih^r, and whom it ii >omettn)et diffi-
eidt le dialingviiii with cerlBinl;,
1. Of Cnidoi, ha* •ometimei been conJounded
with the («tebntad Stoic philoeopher of the iMim
name, who, honerer, lived sbont a century blir.
He vaa the ton of Erioeiu (Diog. Idiirt. TiiL 89),
and mnit have lined in the fourth ceDtnry a c, a>
ke mu t, contempotaij of Pnugoru (Cela. Dt
MmL Piaef. Ub. L p. J ; Plin. H. N. nri 6), a
upij of Eudoiui M Cnidoe and Philiition (Diog.
hitn. L c), &thec of Chc^uppoi the phyncian *~
Ptolemy Solei (id. rii. 166^ and Utor to El
uMntu (id. Lc; Plhi. H.!f. iiii. 3; Oalen,
He Fa. SkL adv. Enmlr. c 7, >oL xi. p. 171),
AriilogeDei (id. Dt Kn. ttct. adv. Ertaktr. Ram.
Dig. c. 2, et i>e Cm-. Sal. ptr rot. a»et. c 2,
ToLiL pp. 197,2S2),Mediiu(id.tUi.),udHe-
tredonu. (Seit. Bmpir. comL Aforim. L 12, p.
271, ed. Fabric) He Bccompanied hi* tutoi
Endoxu* iDlo E^pt (Diog; Uert viii. 87), but
nothing more ia knoirn of the event* of lug life.
He wrote «ereral work*, which are not now ei-
lont, and Qalen ray* {De Vat. Sect. adv. EnuiilT.
Rom. Dug. c 5, vol li. p. 221), that even in hi*
tlDie they wtrt in danger of being loiL Seveisl
of bit madica] opinion* lire, however, prcMrred by
Galen, by whom he ii frequenlly quoted and re-
fernd to. (De Fm. Sfd. adv. Bra»1r.t Ac, yoL
iLpp. 149, Ac, 171, At, 197, 221, &c)
2. The Kin of the preceding, wa* a phyncian
Plolemy Sotec, king of Sgjfi, B. c 323—283,
and wa* Uiely accoMd, Konrged, and put to
death, but on whatehaigo ta not mentioned. (Diog.
LaiirL tU. 186.)
S. ApuirilofEnuiatiBtn*(Diag. Id^irtTillSG),
who mnit have lived theiefbre in the third cBDtury
B. c. SooM perannB think ha wai the anthor
of the work Dt Brtmiea, " On the Cabbags,**
Bientioned by Pliny (//, N. it 33) and Pliniui
Valeriana* (Da Med. iv. 29), bat thii i* quite
4. A writer on Agficulture, rH^ryini, mentjon-
ed by IKogsnea Laerliui (vii. 186), and dittin-
gnithed by him from the pupil of Erau*tnitui.
5. A foUower of Aactepiade*, wbo muat there-
fore (if Aaclepiadea of Bitbynia be the penon
■leant) hnve lived in the Gnt centniy B. c. One
of bit work* ii qaoled by Caeljiu AureKum* (£«
Mori. Chron. iv. 8, p. S37), and a phya' ' ' '
paaaagea (pp 99, 107, 323, 376), but whether the
HOW penon he meant in each paaiage i* oncertain.
6. A native of Citicia, who may perh^* have
been the tutor nf Athenaeu* (who wat aj*a bom
in Cilicia), a* Galen nil* him the great-gruidfather
ot the aect of the PneBmatid. IDi D^. P*it. a.
CHRysOCEPHALUS. 701
CHRYSIPPUS (Xpivimi), a native of Cap-
padoeia, wa* s eetebraled eccle*ia*licBl writer, who
lived during the middle of the fifth century of the
Chri*tian aeio. Chiyaippiu had two bn>then,
Cogmaa and Gabriel, all of whom received a learned
education in 9;ria, and were afterward* intru*led
to the care of the abbot Euthymiua at Jenualera.
There Chryiippu* took order*, and became Oecono-
nua in the " Monoilenum lAurae," praefect of the
church of the Holy Rnurreclion, and cuetoi of the
church of the Holy Cnu, on office which he held
daring ten yean. He wrote nuiny work* on eccle-
aiaitical mailen, and hi* atyle i* at once el^:*nt
loniilir
which ia contained with a
accond volume of *^Auctuariut
*ome Aagment* of a unall work entitled "Enco-
miom Theodori Uartyri*," which are aitaut ia
Ev*talbini CoDatantinapolilanai " Liber de Statu
Vitae Fnnctorum." (Cave, HiiL Liier, vol. i. a.
357.) [W.P.J
CURYSOBERGES, LUCAS (Aoumii Xpaat-
tiyyili), an important writer on the Canon law
and other eccleiiaitiod and religioo* aubjeda, waa
cboeen patriarch of Conatantjnople in it. O. II S3,
preaided at the aynod of Conilantinople in II6G,
and diedin 1167. Hi* workaate tnoitly loat, and
only *om* frwmenu are printed. Thirtoen " De-
ereti Synodafia" are contuned in LennelaviDt,
" Jul Orasca-Romanam." They treat on important
■abject*, aa, for inalance. No. 2. " De Clerici* qui
*e immiacent eaaculariha* Nqotii* ;" No. 4. " De
indecori* et ■cenidt Ritibua •aoctomni notarionira
Feato abrogondia;- No. 13. " Ne Chmd turpi-
locra fiant, ant medici," Ac A Onek poem ia
iambic vene*. and another poem on futing, both
ettant in HS. in the imperial lihniy ■> Vienna,
an attributed to Chrytoheige*, and it ia beliavad
that he wrote hit poem on baling at the TsqueM of
a lady, befoie ha wu appointed to the patriarchal
tee of Conitantinople.
One Maiimn* Cbry*oberge>, who lived about
1400, wrote ** Otatio de Proceinone SpiriUu
Sancti," dedicated to the Cretan*, and which i*
printed irilh a Latin tranilatian in the aecond
ToL of Loo Allatiu*, " Oneda Orlhodoia." (Cave,
/fid. Uitr. iL p. 390, od an. l!65i Fabric. BiU.
Oraee. iL pp. 333, 339, ii. 679.) (W. P.]
CHRYSOCE'PHALUS, MACA'RIUS (Ma-
■c^Dt Xfuaoiciifa\ot), a Greek eccledaatical writer
of great repute. The lime at which he lived ha*
been the nbject of much inveitigBtioD : Ct.n layt
that it i* not correctly known ; Oudin think* that
he lived about t. D. 1290; but Fabridu* i* of o[h-
Ihat he lived in the fourteenth century, a*
1 appear from the tact, that the condemnation
of Barlaam and Qregoriui Adndyniu took place in
the aynod of Conitantinople in 1361, in pretence
if a great number of prelate*, among whom there
va* Macariut, archbithop of -Phihulelpbia.
The original name of Chrytocephalui waa
Macsriui, and he vat alto archbithop of Philadel-
phia ; he wat ailed ChryKicephalu becaoae, hav-
..... w^mA^ ........viQg eitiactt from the workl ot the
iged them under diffeient head*,
1 xpairi Kt^iKma, or "Golden
Head*." Chrytocephalu* wo* a man of eitenMve
learning : hi* work*, which were very nameroii*,
wen entirely on nligiona tubjeett, and highly r*-
1 ^ [ij^ ijjiy . [jy| ^y ijij^ ^ comparatively
CBRTSOCOCCGS.
, the "Oratio in
SanctH Cruciat" hu been pabtiahsd, with > tJitin
tnnilalion, by Orrtscni*, in hii gnU wort " De
Cruce." The mMt impMtuit work of Oiijnce-
pluliu ti hi) ComnientBiy on St. Matthew, in three
TolnmH, och of shich wai ditided into twenty
booki. Onlj the fint •Dlinne, contunlng twentj
bookt, » extant in the Bodlfdan. (Cod. Bunniunki
it ii entitled 'Ef^vrvu tti ri nrd MorAwr Syiar
Uayyf\i'>r, mWeftura «) mvrtSdira nf^oAiu-
••Sbi itd^ yioKaataii MirrfwroAlriiu 9Aa8i\^las
Tou X|>iM'oiit^\au, Ac) Fabridni girei ^e pro-
semiuiB to it, with a Lalin tianilalion. The rao*t
imporlant among bia other worka are " Ontionea
XIV. in Feata E«l«iae," " Erpoiilio in Canonei
the iaiand of Chioe, *■ Magnum Alphabelmn," a
Commentarf on Lueu, ao called benuae it ia di-
vided into M ma^iy chapten aa there am letten in
the alphabet. lii. twentj-fonr ; it ii eitrat in the
Bodleian, and ia iaacribed ElayytKinwr Sidmaii
fil^TW XpuvoKifaXat mirrlBttau/ irSiSt TonuJi
TiNdtm. FabriciuB giTea the prooemium, "Couno-
genia," a Commentary on C)ene(i^ dirided into
tva put*, the fint of which ia entitled "Conso.
genla," and the lecond " Patriacchse." The MS.
worka of Chrjaocepbalni were neari j all kBOwn to
Oretaenu, and atill mnre ao to Leo Allatitu, who
often refen to them, and giiea aome fragmenli or
paataget of them in hii worki " Da Condlio Flo-
rentino, advenui Creighlonimn," " Diatriba de
Script. Sfmeon.," " De Paellia," Ice. (Fabric
BiiL Onuc riii. pp. 67£— 683 ; CaT^ ffio. LU.
Yol. iL n. pp. 19, 20.) [W. P.]
CHRYSO'CHOUS (Xpuaixoot), ■ poor mui
at AleuDdria, who maj haie lired between the
tlUi and len^ centniiea after ChriM, of whom a
■locf it told hj Nicolaua Mjrepnu. (Dt Compoi,
Mtdiatm. iiiT. 60, 85, pp. 664, 666-) At tbe
age of thirty-two he loat hia aight, npon which he
went to a chapel of the Bleaaed Viigin to offer np
pnjrera for hii iKorerj. Here he ia aaid to have
been directed to a place where he woald find a
written paper, which cantuned a preaniptiDn for
making an eye-waah ; hj raeena of which he WM
hit-iaelf reatored to aight, and alao gained a large
income by healing othen. At hii death he gnre
the preicripliou to one of hia daughlera, and it haa
been preaerved by Nieolan* Myrepma. [W. A. G.]
■ CHRYSOCOCCEa,OEO'R01U3(r«(pTiot<i
'XpiK'OKitiiirii), vaa a lesmed Greek phyakian,
who liicd in die middle ot the fourteenth century
of the Christian '*'■' ""^ '""'^ aeTeral rajmible
worka on aatronomy and mathematici. Il would
aceni that Oeorgius Chryaocnccea ia identical with
Clir;aococ«a the friend of Theodore Gua, both of
whom were employed for lome time in the library
of the Vatican, and mnA aereral valuable Greek
U S3. Iinm obliTion or dealruction. None of the
worka of Chryaococcea haie been printed, although
their publicalion would apparently be a Toluable
acquialtinn to the hiatory of aatronom;. Hit prin-
cipal worka eitant in MS, are ; "Etttyijffit tit rAr
ffvrrojir Tvv Tl^pfriv ip Kt^aXoiaa ^f , triv ToTt
Aorpofro^E'riHi 9<a7pc£^4^iain, jcol rrsrypof uroif
wlrofii', " Eipoailio in Conalmctionem Peraamm
per Capita 47, cam Aatronomlcia DeaignaltoiuhaBf
M Geogmphicia Tabalia," in the BibL Ambroaiana.
It aeemi that thia work i* the nme which we find
ID tha Ro^ LibiBfy at Pan, onder the title
CHRT30LORA9.
intitled Ttrnprjiov IvrptS tik XpwrH^ant Tep) t^
rif^atun 'riji ^lifia -Hit diAvi nfiryfn i|\[n
ml fffAifnit, " De inveniendi* Syiygiia Looaa
aoTaribuB pet nngoloi Ann! Menaea." In the
Royal Librarr at Madrid it [Ur Jai mrairKtHifti*
'^ifivrniwov^ ^oi *AffTp6\ator, "^ Quomodo con-
atjuendum ait Horoecopiom, aut Aatrolahium.** A
oodei in the Ambnaian Library, inacribed'EKSoinf
•it ri'taiiSaIx6r i^oTtripuyiir, "Edilio el Eipoailio
Syntagma tia Canon am AitroDomicomm Juilaico-
mm," ia attributed to Oeorgin* Chrjaoeoccea, who
haa alao left a M& of Homer'a Odyssey, written
and accompanied with acholia by himself in the
year of the worid 6844 (a. D. 1336), aa it ia Miid
in the copy of Ihit woric which waa fbrmeily ia
the Bibl. Palatina al Hridetberg. whence it waa
aent to Rome by the Spaniarda, and kept in tha
Vatican library till 1815, when it waa aent bati
to Heidelberg with tbe reet of the Palatine lihnur
by order of pope Pina VII. It it donbtful if
Oaocgiui Chryaocoecea ii the aanie ChryaocoeM*
who wrote a hiatory of the Byiantine empira, of
which a fragment on the murder of lultan Milrad
I. in A. D. 1 389 ii giren by Fahriciua. The com-
plete aitronoroiol worka of Chryaococco, bj ataCed
aboTo, hare not been pobliahed, but aereral of hia
Aationomical and Qeographioil tablei bate been
inaerted in Tarioua modem worka on AatroQomy
and Qeogr^y. (Fabtic BiU. Orate. lii. pp. £4
•T.) [W. P.J
CHRYSCyOOKUS (Xp<-riyamn.) I. A cele-
bnted player on the Sule, who dnated In a aacred
robe (iTi*«^ oToAif) played to keep the towera in
time, when Alcibiadea made hi* triamphal entry
into the Peiiaeeua on hia retnm from bauiiahmeat
in B. c 407. From a conTeiaatioii between tha
lather of Chrrtogoniii and Stratonicua, reported by
AthcDieu*, it *eema thatChiyaogonui had a brother
who wa* a ilnunatie poet Chryaogonua himaiJf
waa the aalhor of a poem or drama entitled IIoKi-
Ttfo, vhieh aome attributed to EpicharmuB, (Athen.
ni, p. 358, d., riii. p. 3B0, o, dt. p. 648, d.)
2. The fiMhar of the poet Samtia, was an inti-
mate hiend and derated aerrant irF Philip V. of
Macedon. (a. c. 320—179.) Ha wa> employed
by Philip both in war and in peacs, and poaaeaaed
areal influence with the king, whkh he aeema to
haTO eieraaod in an honourable manner, for
Potybina aayt that Philip waa moat mercifnt whi^n
he followed the advice of Chryaogonua. ( Potyb.
', 97, 1
, 12,
I. 23.)
CHRYSO'OONUS, U CORNE-LIUS, a b-
•oorile frwdman of Sulla, purchated, at Sulla'a
enle of the gooda of the proacribed, the property of
a Roacina Amcrinus, which was worth 250
talenta, for 2000 denarii, and aftarwarda accnaed
Roiciug'* aon, who wa* alao named S. Roaciaa
Amerinna, of the murder of hia lather, (b. c. 80.)
Cicero pronounced hi* fint public oralton in do-
fence of RoaciuB, and in that oration we haT* a
powerful picture of the profUeate character of
Chryaogonua. It cannot be aeld with certainty
whether in thii proueding Chryugonua waa, a*
Plutarch afflrma, merely the iiutrumeut of Sulla*
(PluL Op. 3 ; Cic. pro S HoK. Amr. ; Plin.
H.y.TLit. 18. a. SB.) [P. 3.1
CHRYSOLOItAS, DEMETRIUS (Atwf-
Tpisiit XptwdAi>|iiu),anati*eofThe«aalonica,WM
a Oreek prie*l renowned ai a tbeolo^ao, phOaa^
,ab, Google
" Duputsi
Impenton i
CHBVS0L0RA9.
plnr, Mtranomer, and aMlHnuui. Hii
ulenM prarared him an inUvdnetlan to John Cintft-
CmmDi, {onoaij nnpnnr (John VI.) and fron
I ZiS B monk. Cantucntsiiu iwaninended him to
the emperor Mumel 11.(1391— 142Sl,bj whom he
wu amploysd in TBrioaa importmt offlcu. Manuel
HDt him on aeTenl oceamona M untawndor to
foreign conru. One hnndwd ietten which Chry-
•oloiHi wnle to thai emperor are exlanl in MS. in
the Bodleian, and in the Rojal Libtarj at Paria.
Beaidei theae lelten, ChryealoTM wrote levenl
treatitn on religion* rabjeda, entitled Aii^jr/m,
inch at ** Dialogni advenni Demetriam Cjdonium,
CNicolao Cabaaila da Proceaiione Spiritua
cti;" " DIalogua contra liUnoa;" " Enp
mimn in S. Demetriom MartjRm ;" " Tractati
•I Libria Nili contim I^tinoa de Proceaaione Spi-
riUu Sancti ;" ' Epiatola ad fiarlaamnm da Pro-
eeaaione Spiritni Sanctl," oMut in a I^tin Inn*-
lation, probabl}' made by thr
bit own rrfbtation, in tlie Bibliotheea Patmm
Colonientit;" " Homiliz de Tranilignntic
Chriati ;"" " De Sepnlloia i" " D« Reanneetione
" Da Annnndalione," Ac., eitant in M3. in i
"England and
I Mannele
B Chryi
de Chriati Veibii, Melina a (JadaeJ eaaet li
IMU fuiaaet," Ex teniona Oeorgii Tromhoe, Flo-
rence, iei8: it leemt that the Oreek teit of thia
woil ii loat. (Fabric BiU. Oraee. li. p. 411, Ac
Cbtb. /Hrf. lAt. loL ii. p. 690.) fW. P.]
CHRYSOLO'RAS, HANUBL (Honv^A i
TLpvfiXmpat), one of tfae moat Ituned Qreeka of
bit time, conlribnted to the rerlTal of Qnek lilem-
Inn is weatem Eniope. Towaidi the doae of thi
lonrteenlh antuij the Qreek empiie wia in the
Eaten danger of being oTeithrown by lultan
yaifd II., who, howoTer, waa checknl in hi)
anbitioui detigna by Timnr, and being taken
priuuet by him, died in eaptiTity. Before thii
erent, and probably in A. n. 1989, Hannel Chry-
Bolomi waiaentbythe emperor Hannel Palaeidfigna
to aoRie Eiiropean king) (among othen to ths Eng-
lish), at who*e conrta he remained Bereral yean,
endenTonring to peranade them to undertake a
cnuede againal the Torki- Hia eflbrtt, howerer,
were unaucceaifal, for the weatem prinna had no
confideace in the Oieck emperor, nor in hia pro-
miaea to efiect the union of tbe Oreek with the
Latin chnrcb. Raring beeonie acquainted with
■ereral of the meat learned Italian*, be accepted
llkeir propoaition to settle in Italy and to lecture
on the dreek tangnage and UteiHtun. Thi* he
did with great ancseaa in Venice, Florence, Milan
(IS97),Pavia, and Rome: hi* moatdiitingiiiibed
pnpila were Leonardo Aretino, Leonardo Bmni,
rifign Bracdotini, Filelfo, Franciaco Slniii, and
Hi*
a learned pi
the coandl of Conatance, where he died a abort
tinu after hia arriral, in the month of April, 1415.
He waa buried in the church of the Dominican* at
CoTUtance, and Aeneoa SyWina wrote hi* epitaph,
which ia gifen in the worka cited below.
Manoel Chryaolora* wa* the author of lefend
treatiiea on reltgiou* •ubjecia, and a eonaiderable
nnnber of lettcra on Tarioaa topic*, which are e)-
lantin difierent Ubraiiea in Italy, Frnnce, Germany,
and Sweden. Only two of hia work* bare been
ftbMad. vii., I , ■* E^tolaa III de Comparalioiw
CHRY3CBTOMU8. 708
Veteria et None Romae," the Oreek text wHb ■
Latin vernon by Petrua Lambeeina, impended to
" Codioe* da Antiqnitatibn* Conatantinop." Paria,
166£, (bl. Theae letter* are deganlly written.
The firet i* rather prolix, and i* addreaaed to tbe
emperor John PalaMloguai the aeeond to John
Chryaolona ; and the third to Demetriu* ChrjaO'
lonia. Thia John Chryfoloraa, the eontemporary of
Manod and Demetrina Chtraolotaa, wrote aome
treatiaea and lellera of litUe importance, aerarsl of
which are eilaot in MS. 2. 'Epah^^utra liTa
QuBealioDea (that it, ■■ Orammaticalea"), printed
prabably for tile tirtt time in 1488, and frequently
reprinted at the taller end of that centnry and the
banning of the neit. Thia ia a mnunat of lbs
Greek language, and one of the fjrat uiat circohtted in
Italy. (Fabric; flitf. Gtmcl. ri p.40S,&e.) [W.P.]
CHRYSOPELEIA (X/rwor^Atia), a huna-
dryad who wa* one day in great danger, a* the
oak-tree whkh abe inhabited waa nndarmined by
B tnonntain tornnil. Am*, who wsa hunting in
the neighbourhood, diaeoTend bn aitiiation, led
the torrent in another direction, and aecored Ih*
tree by a dam. Chryaopeleia became by Aicaa
the mother of Elatot and Apheidaa. (ApoDed. UL
9. » 1 i TieB. ad l.ftnpk. 480.) [L. S.]
CHRYSCSTOMUS, JOANNES (X^wrfffr..
flat, gelden-mmilhed, ao anmamed boai the powai
of bit eloqnence), waa bom at Antioch. moat pro-
bably *. D. S47, though the date* 344 and 354
hare alao been giren. Hia lather Saenndna waa a
general in the imperial army, and hia molher An-
tbnaa waa left a widow aoon after hia birth. From
her he receifed hie firat rehgiont impreaaionB, ao
that ahe arat to bim what Monica waa to Aognitin,
though, nnlike Anguatin, Cbryaoatom from hi*
earlieit childhood wat cantinaally a
teriontneae and eamptlneti of mind, and ni
no Tiolent inward atmggle before he embraDed
Cbriatianily. To thia circnmttance, Neaodv
{Kirdnngack iii. p. 1 440, &c.) atlrihntea tbe peen-
liar fonn of hit doctrine, bii ttimg fooling that the
choice of belief or nnbetief reaU with ouraelTea,
and that Qod't grace it gtren in proportion to onr
own with to receive it. Lihanint taoght him elo-
qnence, and aaid, that he thonld baTe detind to
tee him hi* auceeiaor in hia tcbool, if the Chriatian*
bad not aiolcn him. Before hit ordination, he re-
tired Gnt to a monaati^ry near Antioch, and afler-
waidt to a tolitaiy caTem, where he committed tha
whole of the Bible to memoiy. In thi* carem be
*o injured hia health that he wu obliged to retom
to Antioch, where he waa ordained deacon by the
biahop Heletina, a. n. 381, who had prCTiautly
bapliaed him, and afterwaidt pretbyter by FlaTio-
nni, aURenor to Meletint, a. d. 386. At Antioch
bia mcceei a* a preacher wat *o great, that on the
death of Nectarma. archbithop of Conatantinople,
be waa choaen to tneceed him by Enlropina, mini*-
ter to the emperor Arcadina, and the aelection waa
readily ratified by the der^ and people of the im-
perial city, A. D. S97. The miniater who appointed
bim waa a eunuch of infomont profligacy, and
Cfarytoatom wat rery aoon obliged to extend to
him tbe protection of the chatcb. Trihigihl, the
Ottrogoth, uded by the trttuhery of Oainaa, ths
imperial gcneisl, who hated and dei(Haed Eolmpina,
tbRBtened Contlantiiio|de itaelf by hit antiet, and
demanded aa a condition of peace the head of En-
trapiu*, who fled to the lancloary of die cathedmL
While he waa grorelling in lerrat M tha altat,
. Coiigic
704 CHRYSOSTOMUS,
ChiTioitom ucendod tbe pulpit, and b^ bia elo-
quence laTcd hi> Ufa for the tlme^ Ihongii it.wu
■ftenruda neiificed to the haired of hii ensmiuu
The Knnoni of the Krehbiihop nam gKn grsU
oSenee It ConMantinople. The tooe of hii theology
wtH aliraja rather of a practioi] than a doctriunl
kind, and hii etrong kdh of the power of Ih* hn-
miui will incceued hit indignatjon al the immon-
litj of the capitd. He woa nndonbtedly nub and
Tiolent in hii proceediaga, and the dedainator;
cbaracliT of hit preaching wai eiactt; adspled to
expreaa the item morality of hit thoo^bti. He
wBi alu diilikod (or the eimplidtj of bu mode of
living, and the manner in which be direrted the
reieaiiet of hi* ue from the liiiDriea in which hi)
predeoeeeon had csnaamed them, to humane and
charitable objecta. Man; of the worldlj-minded
ntonki aod clei^, ai well aa the miniiten and
ladiei of the court, became bia encniiea, and at
their head appeared the empreia Endoiia heneU^
*ho held h« haiband'a weak mind in ab»]Dte
aubjection. Hit nnpapalaiity wu qnsad itill more
widelir in conaeqnence of a riailation which he held
in Alia Minor, two yean after hti conaeeralion, id
which he accnied BTeral biihop* of aimony and
other groBi ciiiDei, and depoeed thirteen of them.
(Comp. Horn. Hi. a Ael. Apat.) Meanwhile, a
conteit had ariaen in Egypt between Theophilni,
palrianh of Aieiandria, and certain monk> of Ni-
tria, who followed the opinioni of Origen. At
their head were tonr of one fiunily, known ai the
Tall Bnlben (dSi\p(>l fuuifioi), agaiiul whom
Tbeophilna aeemi to hare been prejudiced by a
ttriclly priTala qoalrel. (Falladioi, op. Chrytntt.
ed. Hont&ne. roL xiiL) He eicommonioited them,
and tb^ fled to Conitantinaple, where they
•ought the protection of ChryMttom and of the
empreat. A long diipate followed, in the course
of which Thcophilua, by arUnllj woiiing on the
ainplidly of Epiphiuiina, bishop of Cypnu, and
other prelatea boatile to the opiniong of Origen,
prejndiced them against Chryeaatom a> implicated
in the charge of heieiy with which thoie viewi bad
reeenlty been branded by a lynod. Eudoiia, who
had imnmoned Theophilni to Conataiitinople (o
answer the charge of penecating the Nitrian monk*,
becnmr hii warm friend when she saw in him her
instrument for the destruction of Chrysostom ; and
he arriTed at the spita] of the East not aa an ac-
cnied penon, but as the judge of its anbbishop.
But the Hune causes whioh lud brought on Chry-
sostom the hatred of the higher oiders had made
him the idol of the people ; and as it was thought
misafe to hold a synod againit him within the
wioui j his inhospitalitr was
especially put forward (3n rrfr ipAoimliur dSrrii,
MneirCar tuariStinr, in itint iutlti, iat/ris
id* tiuKkikiiai fii6r. Phot. Cod. GS), and the charge
of Origenism waa used to hiind the better part of
the aiaembly. Before this cenncil Chryioatom
(teadily refused to appear, nn^ four biihopa, noto-
riously hie enemies, were removed from it, who are
called by Isidore of Peloslum (i. ^S2) ffiii><n«i t
uaAAw ffiMwiloTOTru with Theophilus. He was
therefore deposed for contumacy, forty-fire biihopa
Bubscribing his lentenee, to which was added a
hint to the emperor, (hat his sermons against
Xudoxia subjected him to Ibe paoaltiea of treason.
had antnitted to him ; but, on bearing thai there
waa a danger of an iontTrection in hu broar, ba
retired from Constantinople, to which he waa re-
called in a few dayi by a hasty meuage ttoai tliti
empnas, whoee supetititioni feare were alarmed
by an earthquake, wbidi the enraged people coa-
lidered aa a proof of the divine anger at his baniab-
menL But in two months after his return he wma
again an exile. The (cativities attending the dedi-
cation of a aUiei aUtae of Eudoiia near the catbe-
drel had disturbed the wonhippen, and pravoked
an angry sermon from the aithbilhopt who, on
hearing that thii had exciled anew the enmity of
the empress, begaa another sermon with this exor-
dium ;^ — "Herodiai again ragee, once more she
dancea, she again requires the head of John." This
ofence Eudoxia could not forgive- A new synod
of Eaitem bishops, guided by Iha advice of Theo-
philus, condemned Chrysoatom for resuming bis
functions before bii nnvioin •enleiica had been
legally revened, and he waa baatily eoDTeyed li>
the desolate town of Cucnius, on Ibe borders of
Isaoria, Cilida, and Armenia.
Chrysoatom'a cbaimeter shone even mote brightly
in adversity than it had done in power. In apite
of the inclanent climate to which he was banished,
and conlinnal danger from the neighbourhood of
Isanrian rebbers, he sent letters full of enconnge-
ment and Christian &ith to his ^enda at Conilan-
tinople, and began to construct a scheme for sprad-
ing Che gospel among the Peiuans and Ooths.
He met with much sympathy from other churehes,
eipecially the Roman, whose bishop, Innoeent, de-
dared himself hii warm friend and supporter. All
this excited jealotuy at Constantinople, and in the
summer of a. b. 107 on order came for his removal
to Pitj'ua, in Pontns, at the very extremin of the
East-Roman empire. But the istigiiM of bis jooiv
ney, which was performed OD foot under a burning
sun, were tea much fm- him, and he died at Comana
in Pontu^ in the 60th year of bis age. Hii bit
vordi were those of Job, — Siffa t^ 9*^ rirruv
!>•«•■', and formed a worthy concloaion of a life
spent in Ood'i lervice. His exile nearly caused a
schism at Conitontinople, where a party, named
af^r him Johanniits, separated from the church,
and refused to acknowledge his lucceesan. They
did not return to the general communion till *- n.
43S, when the aichbiabop Produs prevailed on the
empenr Theodoaios II. to bring hack the bones of
Chrysostom to Constantinople, where they were
himself publidy imploring the forgiveness of heaven
for the cnme of his parmti, Arcadius and Eudoxia.
Chrysostom, as we Iram from his bii^iaphcrs, was
short, with a large bald head, high fbrehad, hollow
cheeks, and sunken eyes. The Greek church cele-
braiei his festival Nov. 18, the I*tin, Jan. 27.
The works of Chiyiostom are moat voluminoui.
They canatit of: I. Homiliee on different puts ot
Scripture and points of doctrine and ^actiee.
2. Commentaries by which, as we learn from Sui-
daa, he had illuitnted the whole of the Bible,
though some of them afterwards perished in a fin
at Constantinople. 3. Eplatlea addressed to a great
number of dit^rent persona 4. Tnaliae* on va-
rious lubjects, e. g, the Priesthood (six books),
Providence (three books), &c 6. Liturgies. Of
the homilies, those on St Paul are inpetior to any-
,ab,GoOgIc
CRRTSOSTOMUS.
ali, tbal h« would not nuept the wlmle dtjr or
Pnrii for CHom cm St. Matthew, delivered al An-
tioeh, A. D. 390-357. The lellen written in exile
hire been compnred to ^oh of Cicero compoted
under limilu circumalancet ; bat in Gfoedom from
TsniCy tuid lelfuhnest, and in cadmnnu and reti^
nation, Chrfuatom''a epiatiefl are infinitelj laperior
to Cicen'a. Among Che collection of letteti u one
from die emperor Honorios to hia brother Anadini
in defence of Chijraoitom, found in tbe Vatican,
and publiahed by Baroitiiu and afterwarda by
MontfiKKOO.
Tlie merita (^ CbrrHttam ai an eipoeitor of
Scripture ai« verj great Rajrcting the allcfforica]
inlerptetalionB which hli pndeceuon had pat
dpon it, lie invealigate* the meaning of the text
grammaticaUy, and addi an ethicnl or doctrinal
application to a perapicuoue explanation of the
leDae. The fint example of grammatica] inteipi«-
latioa had indeed been Kt b; Origin, man; of
whow erilicil remariti an of great merit; bat
Cbrjreoatom i« free from bj* my itiol ftnciea, and
quite aa wdl ao^uainted with the language of the
New Tealament. The Qreek eipoeiton who fol-
lowed him hare done little more than copy hie
eiplanationa. The commentai; of Theodoret ia a
bithfiil compendium of Chryuntom'^ homilies,
and (o alto are tbe vorkt of Theophjloct and
Oeeumeniue, k> much to that to those who wiih to
gnin a knowledge of the mtulti of hie critical
labonra, tbe ilady of the two latter may be leeom-
mended aa perfectly correct compiiera from their
more prolix predecesaor.
Of Chryuttom't poweri as a preacher the beat
eTidoKce is contained in the hiiloij of his hfe ;
there ia no doubt that his eloquence pioduced the
deqieal impresaion on hit heaters, and while we
dissent from those who bave ranked him with
Demoatheaea and Cicero, we cannot fail to admire
the power of his langnaga in expreaung moral in-
dignation. Bod to sympathise with the ardent hne
of all that it good and noble, the fervent |Hety,and
absorbing fiuth in tlie Chrialiaii rereUtion, which
perrade his writings. Hit fiuilta are too great
He ofUn repelled with indignation the applause
with which hit sennona were greeted, eicUuning,
" Hie [dace when job are ia no theatn, nor an
yon now i^tting to gaie upon aettn." (Htai. xviL
Matt. TiL) llien an many renecls in which he
shewi the saperioritj of his nntemsnding to the
general feelings of the age. We may die a* one
example the fact, that althongh he had been a
monk, he was &I from exalting monachiam aboie
the actire duties of tbe Christian life. (See Horn.
ra. in Heb. ir. ; /fom, vil. in Ephes. it.) " How
shall we conquer our enemtea," he aslu in one place,
from the new of mapintion which prevailed at
Alexandria, and which considered the Bible in
such a sense the werd of Ood, at to D*eiloolc alto,
gether the human element in its compotition, and
the diRetence of mind and chancier in its aulhon.
Variationi in trifles he tpwks of as proob of truth
(ffoiiL L in Matth,) ; w that he united the prin-
dpnl inteUectual with the prindpal moral element
necessary for an interpretator of Scripture, a critical
habit of mind with a teal depth of Chriitian feelr
tng. At (be nme time he waa not always free
CURYSOSTOHUS. 70.^>
the tendencies of the time, speaking often ol
miracles wnnght bj the relica of martyrs, conae-
erated oil, and the sign of the cross, and of the
eflicacy oif exorcism, nor does he alwan expieai
himself on some of the pointa already noticod
with the same disUnctnesa as in the examples
cited above. His works ace historically talaable
as iltuttrating the manneis of the 4th and 5tfa
centuries of the Christian aen, tha mail alale of
the people, and the liuujiona licence whkh die-
graced the capital (Sae Jortin, SqcUm. ZM. iv.
p.I69,&c)
The meet elabonta among the ancient anthori-
tiet for Cluysofltom^a life are the following : — ■
1. Palladiua, bishop of Helenopotiai whose work
(a dialegns) waa published in a Latin translation
at Venice a. n. lilStS, and in the original text at
Paris in ] 660. It ii to be fcmad in MontboconH
edition of Chiysostom'S works, Tol. xiil 3. Tha
Eccletinstiial Histories of Soimtes (lib. Ti.), Soio-
menus (Ub.viiL),TheodotBt(T.S7> 8. The work*
of Suidot ('iMiiv)))), and Isidore of Peluuum (iL
E^iiaL 42), beside* several others, s«ne published
and Bome in M3.,af which a list will be found in Fa-
briciut(SiU6'ni«.voLviiL pp.456-460). Among
the mon modern writer* it will suSiee to mention
Erasmus (voL iii. ^. UdO. p. 1S3I, ^ec ed. Lngd.
BbL), J. Frederic Meyer {C/HyoOoBuu Zsdero-
i»f, Jena, 1680), with Hack's reply (5. J. Chy
aoMoniu a LaduTammo im^catn, 16S3]. Cava
{SeripL Eod. HiH. lAOer. vol, i.\ Urdner (CVuft
bilits ^Ot Oo^ Hut. put ii. vol. x. c 118),
TiIlemonl(M^Bt«m>£bc/Jnai(>ws,YDLxi. pp.1 —
4Q5, Ac), and Montbucon, his principal editor.
Oibbon't account {Daiim and Fall, xxxiij is
compiled from Falladins, Socrates, Soiomeii, Theo-
doret, Tillemont, Erasmaa, and Montfaoniti. But
die best of aU will be found in Neander (fntba-
pusL ii 3, p. 1440, Ac), who has also publiahed a
separate life of Chiytostotn.
ChrTgosloai's works wen £nt pnUished in Latin
at Venice in 1503, Conmad. n^ieista si steifio
Btnardimi Slagmi Tridanm tt Ortgorii di
Grtgorm. Sev^ editiont fbllowed al Basle, alto
in Latin, and inl£23theHoniilie*on Genesis wen
translated there by Oocolampadins (Hanschain).
In I£36 hit woiki wen pnhliahed at Paris, but
the moat femoiu edition which appeared in that
dty was csra Fnmlomt Diaaa, 1613, whose
translation is much commended by Montfeucon,
In Greek were first published at Verona, 1529,
the Homilies on Sl Paul's Epistles, edited by
Oiibect Bishop of Veiona, with a pre&iea by Di>-
natus,addi:e*ied to Pope Clement VII. In 1610-
1 3, the most complete collectiDn of Chiyaostom's
works which had yet appeared waa published
at Eton by Norton, the kinfii printer, under
tha , superintendenoe of Heniy ganl, in 8 tdIj. :
this editien contained notes by Casaubon and
othon. In 1609, at Paris, Py MoreU b^an to
publish the Greek text with the venion of Ducaens,
a ta^ which waa completed by Charies MoreQ in
1633. Of this edition the text is compiled from
that of Saiil, and that of an edition of tha Com-
mentaries on the New Testament, published al
Heidelberg by Commelin, ISfll— IfiOS. In 1718
-38 ^ipmnd, also at Paris, the editio optima by
Bernard de Mont&ucon, in 13 volt, folio. He baa
endeatonted to ascertain the date of the different
vrarks, haa prelited to most of them a ihorl dia-
sertalion on the dicnmttances under which il «■!
.)o;;lc
mfi
1. with I
ClITHOMA.
inqnlij into iu aulheslkilv, and
ha added tutj much hithtrta unpaUiihed.
gcther with the principtt indfnt 1i?n oT Chiyio*-
tom. Mont&nooD wu ■ B«iedictiiw monk, ind
wu Huiicd by Dthen of hii Older. Of aqante
workt of ChiyuMtom the «ditiDD« vid uuilatiiHiB
an afaooil innumenihle. Enimiu tnailited Kinie
af lbs homilin and cominenlariei ; and the edition
of two homiUa (tb«e on I Cor. and 1 Then. It.)
•■ Or. Lat, inl*rpr»t« Joanne Cheko, Canlabrigiensi,
England. Some of the homUiei an tnmlaled in
the Library of tlie Fathen now poUiihing at Ox-
ford, and thoee on St. Mallhew hate bt«n n-
eentlj- edited b; the Re*. F. Field, Fellow of
Trin. ColL Cambridge. The nnmber of MSS. of
ChryBoetom i% al» unmense : the principal of tiieke
are in the royal lilHnrj at Paria, the imperial
library at Vienna (to which collection two of great
nine were added by Haiia There**), and that of
St Mark at Venioe. [O. E. L. C.j
tllRYSO^TOMUS, DION. [Diqn.]
CHRYSOTHEMIS(Xp«r«.^). There an
tetiT mythical femalei of Ihia name (Mygin. Fab.
nO,Pi/it.Ailr.iL2&; Diod. t.22; H<na.Rix.
287), and one male, a imi of Camumor, the priett
of Apollo at Tairfaa in Cnle. He » md to hare
been a poet, and to bam won the Gnl Tktory in
^e Pythian game* by a hymn on ApoUo. (T^i.
17.43.) [US.]
C(ntYSOTHEMI8{3t(«n».fui)and EUTF-
LIDAS (EvTiAlSas), itatuaiiei of Ar^, made in
bninse the tlatuei of Daniaretut and hu ion Theo-
ffljmpic gamei. The lictoriei of Demaietua
in the 65th and 66th Olympiad*, and the artitu
of tsime lived at the Bune time (b.c. A30 and on-
warda). FaBianiu deaeribe* one of the itatne*,
and qnote* the inicription, which contained the
■ame* of the artiiU, and wb^ deaoibed them as
rijO'O' ttSirti U -wprripir, which afipears to
mean that, like the eaiff artiit* in genenl, they
eadi beloiued to a family in which art wi* heie-
dilan. (I. 6. i 2.) [P. &]
CHRYSUS (Xpuxti), the fourtMoth (or thi>
leenth) of the family of tlin Aielrpiadae, wa« the
jonngtst ion of Neteui, the brother of Onoaidicn*,
and the father of Elaphui ; and liTed in the liith
century B. c. in the iihuid of Co*. During the
CriHseon war, while the Am^yctjoni were be-
■ifging the town of Criua in Phoda, the plague
br^e out among their amy. Baring conanlted
the orade of Delphi in conaequence, they were
directed to fetch fram Cos ■■ the young of a >tng.
together with gold," which was interpreted to
tncan Nebnii and Chrj-nu. They accordingly
penuadsd them both to join the camp, where
Cbrynii wat the Brtt per>on to monnt the wall at
the time of (he general uaanlt, bnt was at the
■ame time mortally wounded, ■. c 591. Be was
bnried in the bippadrone at Driphi, and wonhip-
ped by the inhabitant* as a hero (Jrcr'i'*)- (Tho-
tali Onrfts, in Hippocr. Optra, nL ili. p. S36,
4c) [W. A. O.]
CHTHO'NIA (XSotfa), may mean the lubter-
nuwoo*, or the goddeu of the earth, that is, the
protectreia of the fields, whence it ii used as a
•onuune of infernal diriniliei, inch a* fleoite
(Apollon. Rhod. ir. 118 ; OciJl. Hjau. S5. 9),
tijx (Orph. Hsmn. 2. 8), and Melinoe (Oiph.
ITfmn. TO. 1 ), bnl especially of Demeler. (Herod,
ii. 123 1 Orph. //yiu. 89. 12; Artemid. it 35 t
Apollan. Rhod. it. 987.) Althon^h the n
the caae of Demeter, scarcely Rtjuires exph
Ml). (1-s.l
to the gods of
69. 3, Ar.
Accmding to one of them, Clymenas and Chlhonia,
the children of Phoronen*, founded at Hermione a
■uictnary vf Demeter. and called ber Cbtbonia
from the name of one of the (iivndn. (Paus. iL
S5. gS.) According to an Aigire legend, Demeter
on her wanderings came to Aigolis, where sfae waa
ill-receiTed by (>>lantai. Chthonia, his daoghlei',
was diisBiisfied with her father'* canduct, and,
when Colontat and hi* home wen bunt by the
godde**, Chthonia wh earned off by her to Hei^
mione, where she bnilt a lanctnary to Demeter
Chthonia, and instituted the festiial of the Chtho-
nia in her honour. (Pani.ii.3i.§3i OcLo/Anl.
i.T.'XBina.) A third m'^"'
name occnra in ApoUodomi (iii
CHTHO'NIUS (XWnoi) hi
aa Chthonia, and is thenfore ^iplie<
the lower world, or the shades (Ho
Heiiod. Op. 435', Or^ Hgma. 17. 3, 6!
^DB. 973), and to bemn that an cons
eorth-bom. (Apollod. in. 4. | 1 ; ApoUon. Rhod.
IT. 139S.) It ii aUo n*ed in the *en*e of "gnlt
of the land," or "natiTe diTinitJe*." (ApoUou.
Rhod. iT. 1S22.) There are bIk) scTeral mythical
pemonagea of the name of Cbthonin^ (Apollod. ii.
I. S 5, iii. 4. g| 1, 6; Or. Mtt. xiL 441 ; Diod.
T. S3i Paiu.ii. 6. ill Hygin.fai.l78.}[U&]
CHUHNUS, OE0RGIU9, a nalJTe of Can-
daoe or Cbandace, in the island of Crete, liTed
most probably daring the later period of the Onek
empire. He wrota a history in (crte, beginning
with the creation of the world and going down ta
the reign of David and Solomon, king* of Jndaea,
which II extant in MS. in the bnpenal library at
Vienna, and was formerly in the Ijbnuy of John
Suuo (Snaini) at ConitanIiiiopl«, (F^c BM.
Grate riL p. 43 i Cave, Hal. Lit. ToL ii D. p.
13.) [W. P.]
CHUHNUS, MICHAEL, a Qnieco-Rnnaii
jurist and canonist, who was nomophylai, and
afterward* metropolitan of Thessalonica. Ho il
said by Pohl {ad Saam. NotU. BtmL p. 138, n.
[cLj) to hare lived in the ISth century, in the
time of Nieephoroa Blemmyda*. palrisich of Coo-
itantinople, and to hare been the author of Ta-
rioui works. He i* cited by Mat. Blaatare*
{Laam. J. G. R. i. pp. 4B2, 48i), and is known
by a *hort tnetise on the degrees of nlation-
*hip (vipt -nif SoAir^iiir [qn. 8aSii£r] t^i fvy-
ytnbu), inserted in the collection irf Leunda-
Tina(i. p. 819). By Suarei (who .___
Iden^lie* Chumnu* and Domnos), Chnn
mentioned among the scholiast* npon the Baulioi
(Azotic. BatU. i 43), but thi* *eem* to be an error.
(Bockin^, /sifiMKwn, Bonn, 1343, L
48; Heimhach, <fe £
/. Onsj. p. 87.) [J.T.O.]
- P-85,
CHUMNU3, NICE-PHORUS, r
a statesman, a philosopher, and a divine, lived in
the latter port of tbe 1 3th and in the tiegiaiiing of
the l4lh century. He waa probibly a native of
Constantinople, and belonged nndonbtedly to on*
of the lint fiuniliei in the Onek empire. Enjoy-
ing the con6deiiee and fricndihip of the empent
Andronicus Palaeologna the elder, he wasaucoe*-
lively appointed prnefect of the Canieleiu, keeper
of the iiDprrial leal-ring, and Otaignili itiatopv
CHUMNUS.
iucha, and hi* msriti were u nett, that u curly
■1 1295 Andionkiu aiked the hand ot hii dnugh-
tn, Iremi for not of hii aoiu, John Palawlogiu,
to whoni ihe na nuurwd in ths Mine j«r.
Doriog the nnfartnnate dril couteit betveen An-
drODicuB ths elder uid hii gnndMD, AndrDnicai
the younger, Chunmoi renuiined bjthful to fail
impenal pnlron, uid for »ms time defended the
town of Theudonia, of which be wu pnef^
■gainst the troon of Audronicu the younger,
whom be coinpelled la raise the li^e. It aeenii
that Cbumniu had mom infloence and did more for
the rapport ef Andnmiciu the elder, than any
other of the miniateri of thia uufbrtoaale emperor.
Toward! the end ot hii life Chumniu took orden
and retired into a convent, where he liied under
the Tianw of Nathuiael, and occupied hinuelF with
litenry pnmiits. The time of hit death hoi not
been aacertained. but we muat prenune that he
died after 1S34, during the reign of Andronicai
tile younger.
Niaphomi Chninnn* U the author of unmeroua
woriit and Inaliae* oa philosophical, religioui,
wilniaalical, rhetorical, and 1^1 sabjecta, none of
which bare erer been printed ; they are eittant in
MS. in the principal librariea of Home, Venice,
and Paria We giro the titlea of aooie of them a>
they aland in Latin in Ihe catalogue) of thou 1i-
brariea : ** Confutalio Dogmaiis de Proceuione
Spiritui Saneti;" "Sermo in Christ! Tianafigiuu-
tionemi" ** S^mbuleulicua de Jnatitia ad Theualo-
niceoKt, eC Urbis Encomium i" "Ei Impeiatoria
Decreto, ut Judicet jnrejurando obligentur, ad
3f unui aancte obeundum '" ** Encomium ad Impe-
latorem" (Andronicura II.) ; "Querela adTsrju*
Metropolitam Philadelphiae ;*
de Obitn Detpotae el Filii ejus." a letter to Andro-
nicua II. the elder, on the death of hii ion, the
deipot John, who had married Irene, the daughter
of Chnmniu; "De Charitate, erga Proiuuum, et
omnia reliqnenda nl Christum aequamur, &c ;"
" De Miindi Natan j" " De Primis et Simplicibui
Coiporibua i" "Quod Terra qoura in Medio Ht,
infm >e nihil hab^t ;" " Quod neque Materia ante
Corpora, neque Formae (eDraitn, aed haec jpaa
simul cDDitent;" "Contra Plotinum da Anima
Tationali Quaeitionei variae, ubi de Metempay cboii,
de Belluii, utrum Intellectu pruediiae aint, nee ne,
de Corponun Retutrectione, el aliia ditaeritur ;"
"De Anima leoal^va et Tegetirn;" "Quod non
■mpoaiibile ait, etiam secundum phyucea Rationca,
csllocalam ease Aquam in Firmamenlo, lum, qunm
Orbii Terrarum creatui at, eamque ibi ease et
perpetuo ntanere," &c Then aie alao eilanl
"Ontio in Landemlmpenloiif Andronioi Seniorii,''
1. H. ToUiu Cic«ro. Married OraUdia.
j
CICERO. 7117
and a gnat number of letten on Tarioua aubject*,
sersnl of which aeem to be of great iaiereal for
hiitory, while olhen, aa well aa the worka cited
above, appear to be of conudeiable importance for
the history of Greek driliiation in the middle
^te*. (Fabric BibI, Qrato. toL riL pp. S7£, 676 ;
Care, Hid. Liter. voL ii. p. 4fi4, ad an. 1320 j
Nicaphonia Orwiraa, lib. vii. p. 166, ed. Parii;
Cantacuaenna, Ub. L p. M, ed. Paris.) [W. P.]
C. CICEREIUS, the aocrelary (scriio) of the
elder Scipio Africaoua, was a candidate for tbe
pineloTahip in B. c. 174 along with Scipio'a son,
but when he saw that he was obtaining more Totea
than the latter, he mugned in hii iaTOut. I VaL
Mai. ir. 6. BS, iiLS. S2.) Cicereini was. how-
ever, elected praetor in the following year (b. c
173), and he obtained the province of Sardinia,
but waa ordered by the senate to ge to Corsica
tint, in order to conduct the war againit the io-
bnbitantt of that island. After defeadng the
Coniont in battle, be granted them peace on the
payment of 200,000 ponnda of wni, and then
paaaed otbt to Sardinia. On hii retom to Rome
count of his victory in Corsica, and when thia was
refilled by tbe Hnate, he celebrated on his own
authoritya triumph on the Albanmouat,a practice
which had now become not unbequaaL In the
same year he wai one of the three ambasaador*
sent to the lllyriaD king, Oentius ; and in B. c
1 67 he was again despatched on tbe same mtsuon.
In the year before (b. c 1G8) he dedicated on the
Alban mount tbe temple to Juno Monela, which
be hud vowed in hia baltle with [be Conicana Gvo
years before. (Ut. ili, 33, iliL 1, 7, 21, 26
ilv. 17, ISO
CI'CERO, the name of a fcmily, little distin-
guished in history, belonging Id the plebeian Clau-
dia gens, lie only member of which mentioned
is C. Claudius Cicero, tribune of the plebs in a. c
ibi. (Ut. iii. 31.) The word aeemi to be con-
nected with eicer, and may huve been originally
applied by way of diitinction to lome individual
celebrated for his skill in raising that kind of
pulse, by whom ths epithet would be transmitted
to his descendants. Thus the designation will
be precisely analogous to BMat, FiMia, LtatiUaM,
PiiB, Tuitn, and the like. [W. R.j
CI'CERO, the name of a &mi1y of tbe TulllL
The TuUii Ciceronei bad ftom time immemorial
been settled at Arpinum, which received the full
banchiaa in B. c ieS; but they never aspired
to any political distinction until the stock waa
raised by the great otator from that obscurity
into which it quickly relapsed after his death.
His genealogy, so fiu as it can be traced, is reprfr-
lented in tbe following table.
\. L T^Hoa Ciei
A. H. TuLUUS Cmito,
the orator.
Uanied, 1. Tarantia.
.tiby(j6llglc
XuTMd, I. C PiM Frngi.
2. Funu Cnudpet.
3. P. Conwlin* Dolkbdla.
7. H. Tnluu Cion
liuMlav-
dini, wbo lud niued ■ gml
DDiD bj wilaliDg in hTour of a law fin
Unot. 'Hm matter waa nfened to the annul
H. Amiliiu Scaonu (B.C. 115>, vho compliiaeiited
Ckeni Ml hii conduct, declaring that be would
gladlj Ma a penan of loch ipirit and tnt^rit;
axarting hi* pamn on the gnat field of the metro-
polii, ioatead of remaining in the MelDUon of a
country town. The old man wai atill alire at the
birtli M hii eldeit grandion (b.c 106), whom he
little membled in bi> tutea, for be wai no friend
to ToKign liteiatora, and wai wont to laj, that hii
coDlainpoTariea were like Sjrian ilaTei, the mora
Oreek the; knew, the neater teoundnli thej
were. (Cic. de £^. iL 1, iiL 16, de OraL iL 66.)
S. M. TuLLiUB Cinno, aon of the foregoing,
and blher of the orator. He wai a member of the
cquMtrian order, and lived upon hii hereditarj
Mtata, in the neigbboorhood of Aipinum, mar the
SiDCtion of the Fibnnui with the Liria, deroted to
teiBij purmita, till Eu adranced in life, when he
remoTed to Rome for the pnrpoae of educating hii
two boyv Mucni and Qnialui, and became the pro-
prietor of a bouio in the Cannae, Hii reputation
aa a man of leaminff procured for him the aocietj
and friendihip of Sa moat diitinguithed charae-
len of the day, eipecially the oratan M. Antonini
and L. Crauui, and the juriiti Q, SoteToU and
C. Acnleo, the latter of whom wsi bii biotber-iD-
law, bring mairied to the liiter of bii wife Helria,
Although naturally of a delicate conitilntion, by
care and moderation he attained to n good old age,
and died in tiw y«i a. c 64, while hi* un, whoae
nfiid riie ha had had the hapninew of witneHing,
wai canTaaiing for the coniulahip with erciy proa-
pect of lODcaa. {De £m ii. 1, ia Orat. ii. 1, d*
or iii- 19. "^ -*«■ i- 8.)
3. L. Tdllius CiciRD, brother of the foregoing.
He aoompained M. Antoaini the orator to Cibda
in B. c 1 03 ai a piiTate ftiend, and renuuned with
bim in the prarinee until hi* rotnm the following
year. He mnit hare lived for a eoniiderable time
after thit period, lince he wni in the habit of giving
hia ne|dia« many paiticulan with r«ard to the
pumuti of Antonina. (Di Orat. a. 1.)
4- L. TtiLLiUB CidRO, ton of the foregoing.
He waa the coutanl companion and tehoolkUow
of tba orator, tiaTellBd witli bim to Athens in B.C
79, and uibaequaitly acted aa hii aniitant in cxA-
lecting eridenee aoainM VeireiL Ou thii occadon
the Synconni paid him the compliment of rating
him a public guMt (fcipa) of their city, and tnna-
mittad to him a copy of the decree to thi* effect
engraved on ■ tablet of bmi. Luciui died in B. c
6B, much repelled by hia coniin, who wai deeply
. attached to him. (DtFm.i. 1, c Verr. ir. II,
61, 6t,6S,adAU.i i.)
S. U. Tuixius CicEto, the ontor, eldeat ton aT
No. 2. In what (oUowa we do not inlaid to tnta
deeply into the complicated political tnUBctioua of
the en during which thii great man flouriahed,
except in ao hr aa he wsi directly and penonaliy
iulereated and coocemed in the erenta. The onn-
plele hiitoiy of that nwinentoni criui maM be ol^
tained by eompatiog thii article with the fatogiw-
phieaof ANTOMua, Atisusrus, BatiTui, CiiaAB,
CariUNa, CAit), CLODiua Pulcbis [CLatioiua],
CaAaam, L■nDu^ Pourania, and the Mber
great chaiaclcn of the day.
1 . BlOdliaTHT OP CiCIRO.
M.TnItiai Ciceni mubomoDtheSidof JaniMj,
B. c 106, aceotding to the Reman calendar, at that
epoch naariy three monthe in adraDce of the ma
time, at the fiunily leaidenee in the vitdnin' of
Arpnnm. No OnalwoTthy anecdotei have been
preaerved with regard to hia childhood, for little
mith can be repoaed in the goanping atoriea oo^
lected by Plutarch of the cnwdi who were wont
to Bock to the »cho<d where he received the £nt
mdintents of knowledge, for the pnrpoae of aeeing
and hearing the young prodigy ; but we cannot
doubt that the utitnde for leaniing diaplayed by
himaelf and hia brother Quintal induced their tir
thei to remcie to Rome, where he conducted thml
elementary edocsUon according to the adriea of
L. Crawue, wbo pointed out both the anbiecta to
which their attention ought chiefly to be oevoted,
and alio the laachera by whom the infonnatico
aought might be best imparted. These inatmctora
were, with the exception perbiqn of Q. Aetiui, the
grammarian {BnU. 6G}, all Oreeka, tai among the
nnmber waa the renowned Anhiaa of Antioch,
who had been living at Rome under the protection
of LucuUui ever once B. c 1 02, and leemi to have
communicated a temporaiy enthuiiaam for hii own
pnmiita to bii pupU, most of whoae poetiol at-
tempta belong to hia eariy youth. In hii uitaenth
year(B.c91) Cicero received the manly gown,
and entered the [brum, where he Uatened with the
greatett avidity to the ipeekera at the bar uid fraoi
the mitn, dedicating however a large portion of
hia time to reading, writing, and oratorical exe^
dses. At this period be was committed by his
bther to the ate of the venerable Q. Huciui
Scaarola, the augur, v^oae aide he aoueely ever
qnitted, acquiring from bis tips that acquaintance
with the (onitltulion of his country and the prin-
ciples of jurisprudence, and those leiaou of practical
wisdom which proved of ineitimaUo value in his
faton career. During b. c S9, in accordance with
the ancient piaetioe n6t yet entirely obeolete which
required every dtiien to be a soldier, he nrved hii
fliit and only campaign nnder Cil Pompeiiis Sinbo
(bthet of Pompeins HanuaV then o^iged ia
pioaaeuting with vigour the Sodal war, and was
preaent at the eonfeieiue between hie oonumnder
and P. Vettin* Sealo, general of the Ifarn, by
For apwudi of ax you* ftvm ths data of kii brief
miliniT isner Cicera nude no mmnnca u & pnUic
man. During thowholo of the fioreaMiugglabMwwD
Horin* and Snlk he identiSed binudf willi noitbcr
pailj, but ^ipcAn to haTa canfdQy kapt aloof frrao
the tcenea of iDiie and Uoodihed by which he wu
MUTOuiided, and to have giran himaelf up with in-
debtigable pancenuue u thoM atndies which
wen (•■entia] to hit luccea ai a lavjer and ora-
tor, that being the only path open to diatlnction in
the abwiice of all taate or talent for maitial achiave-
nwnt*. Aocordingl;, daring the above period ha
flrat imbibed a lore lor phjloto|)h j from the dla-
courwi of Pbaediu tha Epicnraaii, whoae lacImM,
bowetar, ha aooa deantM for the mon congankl
doctrinea iutiUad by Philo, the chiaf of tha New
Amdamy, who with aerera] men of leaniiiig bad
fled from Athena when Onece wai inraded In the
troop* of Mithridatea. Fiom Diodatiu the Sttnc,
who lived and died m hi* bonae, be aeqoirad a
identific knowladse of logic. The prindpta* of
rhetoric wen de^y impnaaad apoa hia mind W
Molo the Rhodian, whose npaUtion aa a fonnaic
nwaiiei waa not inleiinr to bii ikilJ aa a teiuhar ;
while not a daf paiHd in which be did not apply
the precepta inniWied by theaa nriooa maaten in
dedaitniiy with hia friandi and annpaniona, aome-
qnanlly in the tatter langnaga. Nor did be omit
to ptKtia* aompoaition, f^ be drew up the traaliaa
coaUDontj eotiued A JwnwttiiM SUorica, wrote
hia pDeni JWoroit, ud tnnalatad Antw together
with the OMoaoaaHi of Xanophon.
Bat when tmnquiUi^ waa reatorad by die final
diitomfitara of tha Hanui party, and the iiuriueei
of the fbinm had reiamtd, in outward iqipearance
■t Icait, ita wanted eamae, the auaon aatowd to
hare aniTad for diiplaying thoaa abiliriai which
had been cultiTated with lo much aaaidni^, and
accardingly at Iba age of twanty-fiTe Cicero came
forwaid aa a pleader. The firat of hi* extant
qioediaa, in a dTil luit, ia that for P. Qninetina
(b. c 81), in which, howerer, he tefera (o ume
pnrknia eflarti ; the fint deliined npon a criminal
trial waa thai in debnoeof Sex-Roadiisof Amaria,
charged with parridde by Cbryai^ionua, a freed-
man of Snlla, npponed, a* it waa nnderatood, by
the influence of his patron. No one being dis-
posed to brave the wrath of the all-poweifnl dictator
by openly adTocating the eanse of <hu to iriiom ha
w>* an^osed to be hostile, Cieoo, moired partly
a fearieu
e, baldly came forward, pmnoonced a most
aninkating and powerfijl addreis, in which ha did
not acruple to animadvert diatinctly in the atnmgeal
terms npon the cruel and nnjuat mcunre* of tha
bTDurite, and by ImpUntion on the tyraiuiy of
thoee by whom be was ophtdd, and tucceedad in
pncnring the acquittal of his client. Soon alter
(a c 79) be again ame indirectly into collision
with SnllB ; fer having nndertakm to drfsnd the
intereato of ■ woman of Anetinm, a pnliminaiy
ebjaelion wa* taken agamst her title to ^ipcar in
CICERO. 7D»
batuUnts of which in the recent trouble* bad been
deprived of the right* of dtiaeuship. But Cicere
denounced the act by which aheandbarfellow^dti-
sen* had been stripped of their privikge* aa atlariy
tioDoI and therefore in itadf null and
carried bis point although opposed by tha
and ezperieDce of Cotta. It does not
or dreaded a
pleatnre of Snlla, whose power was fiir too firmly
fixed M be abaken by the fieiv hanuiguea of a
young lawyer, although other cucumHoncea com-
pelled him for a while to abandon tha field npon
which he bad eolared so aoairidaaaly. He had
now attained the age d twen^-eeven, but hia
heahh robust. Thin almoat to emaciation, with a
long acngn neck, hia gananl qipaanmce and
hatat of DMT were aach a* to eidta aeriooa alanu
amou U* Matiena, aapaaUly ainoe in addition to
bis doa« qi^itatian to bBsipeaa, he wa* wool ta
aiert bia voica, when ^sading, to the utlemwat
without remission, and employed tnceaaantly the
nusl Tiolml action. Fenuaded in some denee
by tha nmest repreaentatioBs of friends and phy-
aidans, but influenced still mora stnmgty by
the tanvictioD that there vraa great room hi in-
provement in hi* style of composition and in bi*
mode of daliveiy, both of which required to be
softened and tempered, he determined to qeit Italy
'■ ridt the great fi> ■ ' ' "■
-" ■ lB.a7 .
a, whaiaha n
*, diligNidy rarinng and
ue with [Uiiloaophy by ]
the &mona Antiodnuof Aacakm, atndying ihetiirio
anda the dialinguiahed and aiperioiced Dene-
trio* Syma, attending occaaienally the laeturea
of Zeno the Epicnmn, and enjoying the aodety
of hi* brother Qnintns, of bis cooain LneiDa,
and of Pomponins Atticos, with whom ha now
cemented that dose friendship which proved one
of the chief comfbrts of bis life, and which having
endured unahakoi the fiarctat trial*, waa dissolved
only by death. After qoitUng Athens he made a
cmnpleto tour of Asia Minor, holding fellowihqi
during the whole of hi* jonmey viU tlia most
illnitrians oistors and ibetoridons of tha East, —
MenippDs of Strauuiceia, Dionyaini of Magnesiai
Aeschylus of Cnidus, and Xenodca of Adnm^
tinm, — outAUy trtaauring up the adviea which
ther bealowed and profiting by tite enuBDlea
wbcb tbey aSwded. Not satisfied et
disdpline and these advantuea, he pi
Rhodes (iL c 78), when ha becann
with Poaidonin*, and once more placed himself
under the lara of Molo, who took gmt pains U
rettmin and confine within proper Umits the ten-
dency to diffuse and redondwit copiousnasa which
be remarked in hi* di*dple.
At length, after an absence of two yaati, Gata
retomed to Roma (a. c. 77), not only men deeply
■killed in the theory of bit ait and impniTed 1^
practice, but almost entirely changed. Bia general
health ira* now firmly estaUiahed, hia hu^ had
acqoiied attength, the habit tf atraining hu Toiea
to the hilJteat pitch had been eonqnered, hia ezee»
die and unvaiyins Tebemenoe had erapoiatad, the
whole feim and dkaiaetar of hi* onttoiy heth in
m witbthi*
.OOQ
TIO CICERO,
diwd, compoKd, and wall-regalatvd lone. Trent-
cenduit natund talsaU, derelopwi by tuch aUbontc
and judidou tninhig under tha mint cdtbntol
maawn, itimnlEled bj bnrniiig k«1 and uulaiDtd
b; indomilabla perHfcniMC, coald Kvctlj bil to
eommaiid tuecMa. Hia meriU wan loondmnicd
and appndaled, the pnjndiee at lint eutmauMd
tiuu he vu a men Onriding, as indnlent man of
lellen, wai qnickl; di«ipal«d ; th jneo and raanr
wefs ipeedil; diipcUsd by the mrmth of pnbli
applaiue; he forth vith took bii atation in the Con
rooM nink of jodidal onion, and era long Mooi
atane in acknowledged He-amuwnee ; bia moa
fbnnidable riiaJa, Hoctoiaiaa, eight yan bia aenioi .
and C. AunlJo) Cotia, now (b. c. 76) canTaaaing
hr the conanlahip, vfao bad long been kbga of the
bar, baling bean foiled, after a ahott bat aharp
conteat for anpnmacy, to richL
Ciani had now nubsd the age {of 30) at ^
the laara permitted fain to beeoma candidate for
the Iow«al of (he gnat office* of atate, and althouf^
compantiiely apoaking a atianger, and ceruunly
uniuppoiled by any powarlol family intenat, fais
reputation and popidaiityaliBsdyataad ao bigh, that
he vaa elected (b. c. 76) quaeatar by the Totea of
■11 tbe tribea The lot decided that be ahonld aem
in Sicily under Sex. Pedocaeat, pnator of Lily-
bamim. During hja lennn of office (b. c 7fi) he
executed with great akill the difficult and delicate
taik of procuring huge additional aapplie* of com
for tbe nliaf af the metiDpoIis, then angling froin
a aeren ilearth, and at the aanie time diaplayed ao
ancb libenlity towarda the brmen of tbe reienDe
and aacfa courteay towarda prinle iradera, that be
excited no jealouay or diacontent, while he main-
tained nieh atrict inlegri^, rigid imurtiality, and
diaintereated *el^de^illl, in all brancfaea af hit *d-
t the delighted provlnciala, little
e uhibitiou of tbeae Tirtaet in the
leading weakneaaca in Ibe character of Cicero,
ordinate nnity and a propenaity
eitnvBganlly the importaiKe of hia aemcea, now
began to ibew tberaaelna, bat they had not yet
acquired aueh a maatery over bit mind aa to pre-
vent him from langhing at the dia^pointmenta be
encountered. Thui we find him deacribing with
conaidenble humour in one of hit tpeecb» {pro
Plane SG) the exalted idea he bad fomed at thit
period of hit own eitnordinaiy merilt. of (he poai.
lion which he occupied, aiu] (^ the profound aen-
■ation which hii nroceedinga muat have canard at
Rome. He itoagmed that the icene of bit datiet
wat, at it ware, tbe itage of the worid, and that
tbe gate of all mankind had been watching bia
pafoimancea ready to condemn or to appland.
Foil of the cDnadDuaneta of thia celebrity he land-
ed at Puteoli (h. c. 74), and intenae waa hia moi^
liiicBtiDn when ha diacorered that even hit own
acquaintancet among the luxnrioiu crowd who
tbrottged that gay coatt wen abiolutely ignorant,
not only of what ha bad been doing, but even of
wheia be had'been, a leaaon, be tellt ua, which
lhoD||^ teren wsa moat valuable, tince it taught
him that, while the eyei of hii eonntrymon were
bright and acute their can wen dull, and pointed
oat the neceiuty of mingling with the people and
keeping eonitantly in their view, of frequenting
aaaiduooaty all ptacsa of general reaort, and of ad-
mitting viulon and clleols to hit prc*«uce, under
CICERO,
any circnmtlanoea, and a
Forapwarda of fimr yean after hit return to
tome in the befjinning of B. c. 74, the life of
:ieero preaentt an cnlira blank. That he wat ac'
na, that he »n> employed in a
[BraL 92), and that hia power*
to the full vigour of maturity ;
he hinuelf infbnna
orationa, except peibi^ that, ■> Pn M. Tallia,"
tmne important faagmenlt of which have been
recently brought to li^t. Meanwhile, LDCBUoa
had b»n preating the war in the Eaat agnnM
Milhridate* with great enugy and Ibe bappiett
naulta i the power of Pompey and of Cratatia at
bone had been atntdily incnatiug, aithongh a had
feeling had apmng up Iwtween Ihem in conae-
quence of the eventt cmmectnd with the final lOp-
preaaion of the aervile war of Spartacna. They.
however, diecharged harmonioualy the dntiea of
their joint eontuiahip (b. c 70), and teem to have
felt that it wat neceatary for their inlenatt to
eontnl the bigh ariatocntical bction, f« by their
united eierliont tbe plebeian Uibtuiea recovered
the vital privilegea of which they had been de-
prived by Sulla, and the equitea wen on» more
admitted to aerve at judicea on criminal triala,
■baring thia diatinction with the aenate and the
tribnni aeraiii. In ihii year Cicero became an-
didale for the aedileahip, and the iaane of the
conteaC wai if poaaible more triiimpbtint than
whai he had fotmeriy aolicited the toffiago of
the people, fi? he wat choten not only by a ma-
jority in eveiT trilw, but carried a gnater nom-
ber of totat than any one of hii competilon. A
little while befon thit gialifying demonttratian
of public approfaadon, ha undertook tbe manage-
ment of tlie moat important trial in which he ud
hitherto Ijeen engaged — the impeachment peferred
againat Verrta, &' miwoTemmant and "rWtH
opprraaion. by the SiciliaDa, whom he had ralad
at praetor of Syracnae for tbe apam of three ytmn.
(73 — 71.) Cicero, wfao alwayt felt nncfa mat«
inciined to appear in the character of a defender
than in the invidioui poaitioa of an accvaer, wat
pruTailed upon (o conduct thit ctute by the earaeat
rnlteatiea of hia provincial frienda, who repoaed
the mott perfect confidence ' '
good-will, and at the tame time
the advantage that would be i
from (he lool knowledge of their advocate. Tbe
moat etrenuoua oiertioaa were now nude by Verrca,
backed by all the intereet of (he He(el]i and other
powerful funiliea, to wreat (be caae out of th*
handt of Cicero, who, however, defiiated (he at-
tempt; and, having demanded and been allowed
110 dayt for the purpoie of collecting evidence,
inttantly aet oat, accompanied by fait cnuiin
Ludua, for Sidty, wliere he exerted himtelf ao
vigoroualy, that ha (raveraed tbe whole iiland in
leai than two montht, and ra(umed attended by
all the neceatary witnetaea and loaded with doco-
menta. Another detpente etfnrfwaa made by
Hortautiua, now conaul-elect, who waa counael m
the defendant, to laiie op obitaclea whicb might
have the efiect of delaying the trial until the com-
mencement of the ibllowing yor, when he coDQled
upon a rnore broorable jndge, a mora corrupt jniy,
and the protection of tfia chief magittntet ; bat
hen again be waa defeated by the promptitnd*
CICERO.
whI dKiilon of bii oppmienl, who opened the aae
tcff brieflf npon the fifth of A ugtut, proceeded it
snee to the ■nmiulion of the wltnewea, and the
ptodnction of the depouliona uid other papen,
irhkh taken together conslituled a mau of teali-
monj BO decitiie, that Veires gave up the conleet
a* hopelew, and retired at on« into exile without
atlemptiag any defence. The full pladinn, how-
•*er, which were to hare bpen delivered hu] the
trial been pennilled to ran iti ordinal; conne
were luhMqueatl; publiahed bj Cicero, and form,
periiapt. the proudeil monuoient of hii omlorical
powen, exhibiting that eitcoordinory combination
of eurponing geniui with almoil inconceirable in-
dnMry, of brilliant onloiy with minnle acouscy
of inquiry and detail, which rendered him irreui-
tible in a good cauH and often rictoiioiu in ■ bad
The most important botiDeis of hii new office
(& c. 59) were the prepsratione for the celebration
Bf the FlonGa, ot the Liberalia, and of the Ludi
Roniani in honour of the throe dirinitiei of the
Capitol. It had become a common cnilom for the
•pdilei to IsTilh enonnoni nuni on Ihew abowi, in
the hope of propitiating the bTuur of the multitude
and •earing their rapport Cicero, whoM fortune
waa very moderate, at once perceiiing that, even if
In were to ruin hiroiel^ it would be impouible far
him to Tie in iplendoar with many of thoee who
wen likdy to be hii nTola in hi) upward conne,
with very corrvct judgment raulved, while he
tlid nothing which could give reaaonahlB offence,
to found hit claim* to future dittinction eelely on
thoM talenti which had already won for him hi>
pment eleiation, and accordingly, although be
avoided ererylhing Uka meanneu or partuoony
in the gmne* presenled under hit anipicet, «u
aqually careful to diun oetentation and profuae
For Douly three yean the hbtory of Cicero i>
■gun a Uaok, that i*, until the doee ot n. c. 67,
when he waa elected tint praetor by the unSaaea
of all the centuriea, and thi* on thcce leverul
Sthe,
g been ti
e broken off
, J of the diaturbancea connected with
the pauing of the Cornelian law. The dutiea of
thia magiatiacy, on wbicb he entered in January,
B. c. 66, were two-fold. He waa tailed npon to
preaide in the highest eiril court, and WM lUio le*
quired to act ai conuniiuoner (gwKifor} in triali
f)r extortion, while in addition \o bii judicial
filDCtiona he continued to practiie at the bar, and
carried through iinglo-handi.il the defence of Cluen-
tiuB, in the moiit lingnlar and inlemtins ooua
tiliim bequealhed lo oi by antiquity. Bui the
Jioat important event ot the yair wai hii firat ap-
pearance u a politic*] apesker &om the matia,
when he deliiered hia celebrated oddreai to the
people in bvour of the Hanilum law, maintaining
(he cauK of Pompey igainat the hearty oppoiition
of the aenata and the oplimatea. That hia conduct
OD thii occoiion wa* the reiutt of mature delibera-
tion we cannot doubL Nor will it be dillicult to
ditcem hii real motivea, which were perhapa not
q.iiita 10 pure and patriotic ai hia panegyriita would
hoTO lu belieie. Hitherto hia progreai, in ao far
aa any •zlemal obitKlet vera amcenwd, had been
MDooth and muntempted; the aacent had been
neither iteep nor rough ; the qmettonhip, the
CICEBO. 711
lulahip, on which eirery ombitioua hope and deure
hod long been fixed, waa yet to be von, and he
had every nnion to antieinle the moat determined
reiiitance on the pan of the noblea (we uae the
word in the techniisl Roman aenie), who guarded
the avenue* to thii the higheat honour of the ilato
with watchful jcatouiy igninat the approach of any
new man. and were hkeiy to aCrain etery neive (o
ecuTB the eiclniion of the »on ot an obacnre muni-
ipal knight. Well aware that any attempt to le-
love or Boflen the iuTeterate prejudicei of then
men would bo met, if not by open hoitilily and
, rooit surely by secret trencbery, h ' '
> the
» .pop""
md to riTet their fevour by caating into the acale
if their idol the wei^t of hia own influence with
.he middle clauea, hia proper and peculiar party.
The popularity of the orator rose higher than eier;
the &iendihip of Pompey, now ocrtainly the mott
important indiiidnal in the eammoowealtb, waa
secured, and the aucceae which attended the opera-
11 in the Eaat imothered if it did not extinguiih
indignation of the aenatoiial leaden. Porhapl
ought not here to omit adding one more to the
lOBt innumerable ezamplea of the incredible in-
dustry of Cicero. It is recorded, that, during hia
pnetonhip, notwithttonding bii oompticatsd en-
gagemenii ai judge, pleader, and politician, he
fbnnd time to attend the rhetorical achoo! of An-
oiuB Qnipho, which waa now riling to grettt
linence. (Suet, de IUuiIt. Gramm. 7 ; Moctob.
i. iiL 12.)
During the eighteen mnnthi whidi followed (65~
), Cicero hanng declined to oo^t a provuice,
pt his eye iteodity fixed upon one grcot abJTCt,
d employed himself unceaunglj in watching
every erent which could in any way bear upon
the coniular elsctioni. Itoppean from hia letten,
which now becin to open their tr
that he had au compctiton, of w
, and the'notorioui Catiline, The latter
wai threatened with a criminal proKcntiDn, and it
ii amusing (o otAcrre tlie hiwyer-like coolneai with
which Cicero ipeaki of his guilt being u clear aa
the noon-day sun, at the some time indicating a
with to defend him, ihould luch a coune be for
hia own intereat, and exprcuing great pleaiure at
the perfidy of the occaser who wa* read^ to betny
the cauae, and the probable corruption of the
judicea, a majority of whom it waa belioTed
might be booghl orer. Catiline waa, howerer, ac-
quitted withoaC the aid of hii rival, and formed a
eootition with Anlonina, receiving itrenuoui asiis-
tance &om Crauui and Oeiar, both of whom now
began to regard with an evil eye the portiian of
Pompey, whoae iplendid eiploila filled them with
inciensing jealouiy and ahum. That Cicero viewed
thii union with the moit lively appreheniioni ii
evident from the fngmenla of hi> oddreei, /■ Tcga
avtdida, in which he appean to have diaaected and
eipoeed the vicei and crimes of hia two opponent*
with the moat merelleu isverity. But tiii lean
proved gronndleea. Hii ilor nai ilill in the ascen-
dant; he waa ntomed by all the centuriea, while
his Gollmgue Anioniui obtained a smell ro^ority
only over Catiline. The attention of the new
coniul inunediately otter entering upon office (a. c,
63) wot occupied with ihc egraHan law of Rullui,
ria CICERO.
wilfa ngud to which ft aball ipeak mora full;
berufta } in qnaUin^ Ihe tomalti eidled bj the
euctment of Otbo; ui Issnciling the dacmdaiiU
or thou piDKiibed b; Sulls Co the diil diBabililtei
nudar which they Ubaured ; in defending C. Rabi-
riui, cbarged with haiin^ been concerned in tk
death of Satoniinai ; in bringing fbrwmrd m meaaore
to render the paniihinent of bribery more utringent ;
ID checking the abiuea coonected with the nomi-
D&tiont to a legutio iiberia ; vid in remedying va-
riou defectA in the adininiitntion of justice. Bat
hi* whole thoDshl* were loon abKUbed by Ihe
prMsutHHU required to baffle the treaaou of Catt-
Una. The origin and progre** of Ibat fainon) plot,
the coDMUiimale coonge, pnideace, caation, and
decidoD manifeiled thnughont by Cicero under
circumMancei the Boat dehcale and embanauing,
are fully detailed elaawhera. [Catilina.] For
once the nation did not prore thanldeH to their
benabclor. HoDDun were ihowered down apon
him nich Bi no atixen of Rome had eier enjoyed.
Men af all ruilct and all partiea hailed him aa the
lanour of hii country ; Catului in the aenate, and
rCalo in the fbrum, addreBaed him aa ^ poiena
patriBe," ftlher of hia bther-land; thank id vinga
la hia aime were *otcd to the goda, a diallactiDa
beretolore beatowed only on theae who had
nchiered a nctory in a field of battle ; and ell
Italy joined In teatifying enthnaiaaltc admiration
and gratitude. But in addilioa to the open and
iualanl peril from which the connil had preaerred
Ihe commonwealth, he had made a grand atnke of
policy, which, had it beea Srmty and honettly fol-
lowed out by thoae moat deeply intemted, might
hare aarsd Uie conetitntion from danger* more te-
nwle but not leia formidable. The equitaa or
monied men had for half a century been rapidly
nnng in importance aa a distinct order, and now
held the balance between the optinutea or aiiito-
cratic bction, the membera of which, although ex.
cluaire, aelGab, and comipL, were for their own
aaket alcadbat lupporten of the lawi and ancient
inadtDtioiia, and Mt no ioclination for a aecond
Sulla, even had he been one of themielTci ; and the
popntarea or democratic bctioo, which had degene-
nited into a lenal rabble, e>«r rudy to follow any
molntiooary acheme promoted by thoae who nmld
Btimolate their [oaaiona or bay their Tolea. Al-
thoagh In auch a atate of a&in the eqnitea were
the natuial alliea of Ihe acnale, from being deeply
intereatad in the preaervation of order and tranquil-
lity, yet unfortunately the lang-protiacled atiuggle
for the right of acting aa judicea in criminal triala
had giren riie to the moat bitter animoaily. Bat
when all alike were thnalcned with immediate
deatiucUon thia hoatility waa forgotten \ Cicero
Hranaded the knighti, who alwaya placed confi-
dence in him ai one of themaeliea, lo act heartily
with the lenate, and the aenate were only too glad
to obtain their ca.<^ention Ln aui:h an emergency.
Could Ihii fair feUowahip have been maintained, it
mnat have produced the happieat ciniaequenaa ;
but the kindly feelinga paaaed away with the criaia
which caUed them forth ; a dlapute aoon after aniee
with the finncra of the Aaistk reiEUuea, who ds-
■ired to be relieved from a diaadvantageona coa-
Irsct; aeither aide ahewed any owit of bir mutual
conceaaioa ; the whole body ot the equilea making
common (ante with their brethren became riolent
and unreaaonable ; Ihe aenate remained obstinale,
Ihe (nil bond waa rudely aaapped aaunder, and
diaaaliaEaction, eontfived lo paialyn the handa of
the only indiTidual by whran the kagne coald hara
been renewed.
Meanwhile, Cieero could boaal of having accom-
pliahed an exploit for which no precedent could be
fbnnd in ihe hiatory of Rome. Of ignoble birth,
of tmall fortune, without family or connexiDnB,
without military renown, by the force of hi* iulel-
lectoal powera alone, he had atrnggled upwarda,
had been choaen lo fill ia Bocceaaioa aU the high
oSeea of the atate, aa aoon aa ihe lawa permiUad
him to become a candidate, wilhont once auataining
a repulae ; in the garb of peace he had gained a
Tictory of which the greateat among hia pnedeceaaora
would have been proud, and had received tribute*
of applauaa of which few biamphaat geaerala could
boaat. Hi* fbrtune,after moimling steadily thoogh
swiftly, had now reached iti culminating point of
proaperity and ghiry ; for a brief apace il remained.
stationary, and then rapidly declined and sunlc
*"' ■ lavLahly heaped uj ' " ' "
of hia life contained the germ of hia homiUation
and downfal- The puniahmeat inflicted by order
of the aenate upoa Lealolua, Ceth^us, aod their
aaaodalea, although peihapa motuUy justified by
Ihe emergency, waa a palpible viobtion of the fun-
damental principlea of the Koman conatilntian,
which aokmnly declared, thai no dtiien coold be
pal to death ualil aealenced by the whole body at
the people aaaembled in their comitia ; and for tliia
act Cicero, aa the preaiding magiitrate, waa hehl
nsponnble. It waa in vain lo urge, that Ihe con-
tula had bean armed with dictuocial aalhori^ j
for, although even a dictator was alwaya liable to
be tailed to account, then »*i la the preaent in-
stance no aemblance of an eiertion of each power,
but the aenate, formally aa ~" " "^ ' —
' ididal fimcti ' ' *
of a
endae, IbrDially gave orden for the
aentance which they had no rieht
The argument, preiaed again ana a^ ,
that the conapimtots by their guill had foifeited
all their privikget, while it ia virtually an admia-
aion of the principle stated above, is in itself a
mere fiimsy aophiain, aioce it takea for granted the
guilt of Ihe vicdma — -the very fact which no tribs-
nal except the comilia or commisaioiiert nominated
by Ihe comilia could decide. Nor were hia ene-
miea, and Ihoae who aecretly favoured the trajton,
long in discovering and assailing thia vulnerable
poinL On the last day of the year, when, accord-
ing to ealabliahed cuitom, he ascended the loatra
lo give an account to the people of the eventa of
hia conaulabip, Meteltus Ceier, one of the new lii-
bunea, forbad him to apeak, eichiming^ that the
man who bad pal Roman cidiena to death without
granting them a hearing waa hinuelf unwonhy of
being heard. Bal thia attack was premature. The
audience had not yet forgotten their ohtigatinia
and their recent eacspe; ao that when C^icoo, in-
stead of limply taking the common oath to which
he irua reitncled by the ialetpoeition of the tri-
bune, aware with a loud voice that he had aavad
the republic aad the dty fiom ruin, the oowd witk
one voice responded, that he had iwoia truly, and
eacorted him in a body to hi* house with vnof
demoaalration of reapect and afiection.
Having again refiiaed to «W ' ''
..Ca>oq
onied tD the imDUa u > prin
y, and angaged b nrau us
dtj, I
■odhi
(he exdumeDt MxuiDned bj thaa dupntai, and
b7 the dratnction of Catiliiic with hi* annj which
followed loon after, had mbuded, Ihe ejH of mcD
wen tnnied awaj for a wliile in anolhei diiHtion,
aU looking forward eagerlj to the amval of Pom-
Ej, who at length inched Rome in the aDtumn,
ided with Ihe ttophiei of Mi Aiiatic camwigat.
Bnt, although eier; one wa* engrowed with the
hero and hii conqueiU, to (he eicltuioa of ehnoit
tntj other ohject, we mnit not pau oxer an
whidi oeeiund towardi the end of the ;«i
which, although at tinl light of unall importance.
Dot onlf gaie riie to the gnatat tcaodaJ in the
bat waa indirectly the source of midartone
•offering lo Cicero. While the wift of
Cafir waa celebrating in the houan of her hi
band, then praetor and pontifex iMTJimia^ thn ril
of the Bona Dea, fnim which male cnatoRa wc
eidnded with the mott Krupulooi inpenlition,
waa diBOTered that P. Clodiui Patcher, ion
Appiiu (coniul R c 79), had found hii waj in
tba manaion diiguiwd in woman'! ^parel, and,
haTing been detected, bad made hit eicBpe by the
help a a tunale sbre. laalantl; all Rome wh '
an upnar. The matter waa laid before the unai
and bj them refeired to Ihe memben of the ponti-
fical college, who paued a mdutioii tbat nenl^a
had been conuoitted. Caenr brthwith divorced
hit wife. Clodiui, although the meat powerful in-
teieet wa* exerted b; hit numennu relation!
*»u to huiih up the allair, and attempt!
en made to Mop the proceeding! bj
ni impeached and branriit lo triaL
he pleaded an alibi, oSenng to proie that
ne waa at Interamna at the rerj time when the
dime was twd to hare bean committed ; bnt Cicero
lame forwvd a* a witneii, and iwoie that ha had
mat and apoken to Clodioi in Rome on the day in
qnaatiDn. In ipile of thit dedure teatimonj
Ua aridenl guilt of the aocnied, the indicei,
that ODirnptioQ which formed one of the moi)
(fmjitomi of the rottenaet* of the whole locial
fchnc, pronounced him innocent by a majority of
Toioet. (b. c Bl.) Clodiiu, whoee popular talenla
and ntter reckleuneaa rendered him no iniugnifiauiit
enemy, now vowed deadly vengeance against Cice-
ro, whoae daitruction from thenceforward wa* the
chief aim of hi* life. To occompliah this pnrpoH
more readily, ha determined to become a candidate
for the tribnnethip ; but to effect tlii* it wai nccea-
aaty in the fint place that he ihonld be adopted
into a plebeian bmily by meani of a ipedal law.
Thii, after protracted oppoiitian, wai at length ao-
com^Iiihed (n. c 60], altlioiigh inegnlaily, thnnwh
the inlsrlerencfi of Caenr and Pompey, and ha
wa» eletied tribune in the cour« of a c S9.
While thii nnderplot wa» working, the path of
Ciceio had been far more thomj than heretofore.
Inloiicoled by hi* mpid aleTation, and dulled by
the brilliant termination of hi* coiunlahip, hii wlf-
conceit had become overweening, hi* vamty uncon-
trollable and iuatiable. He imagined that the
anthorily which he had acquired during the bite
periloui conjuncture would be permanently main-
tained afler the danger wa* paat, and that be would
be invited to graip the helm and tteer tingle-handed
the TCMel of the itute. But he tlowly and pain-
CICERO. 7IS
fallj diaooreted tbat, altboneti addreiacd with
oonnatf, and liatened to with reject, ha wa* in
TtalitT poweriaM when leeking to tcuit the en-
croBcnmenti of tuch men ai Pompey,'CrBuui, juid
Caeiar ; and hence ha viewed with the ntmoit
alarm the diipoii^oD now manifetted by theie
three chiefa to bury their fbrmar jealouiiaa, and to
moke common canie againit the ariitocratic leaden,
who, ■upicioui of their ulterior project*, wete niing
evary art to baffle and onlmanmnvre them. Hence
Cicero ilio, at thi* epoch peieeiring how fatal nicji
a coalition mual prove lo the came of freedom,
eameitly laboured to detach Pompey, with whom
he kept np a doie but eomewhat cold intimacy,
from Caeaar ; bnt having failed, with that onalea-
dineH and want of iound principle by which hii
political life wot from thi* time fora ird ditgracwd,
began to teilify a itrong indioatiun to join the
triumviri, and in a letter to Atticiu(iL B),B.c59,
actually name* the price at which they could pur-
chaie hi> adberence — the wit in the college of
augun juit vacant by the death of Matellui Celer.
Finding himeelf unable lo conclude any latiifactory
arrangement, like a ipoiLed child, he expietiei bb
diiguit with pnblie life, and longi far an opportn-
nitj to retire from the world, and devote himaelf
to (tudy and philouphic contemplation. But while
in the ietten written during Ihe itonuy coniulihip
of Caeaar (b. c. S9} he take* a mott deipanding
view of the itate of the commonwealth, and leemi
to conuder ilavery a* inevitable, he doe* not ap-
pear to have foreaeen the itorm impending over
hinuelf individually ; and when at length, aflec
the elecIiDn of Clodiu* to the tribuneohip, he begnn
to entertain ieriou* alarm, ha wa* quieted by poii-
tive aeurance* of biendihip and lapport from
Pompey conveyed in the itrimgeat termi. One of
the fint icti of hi* enemy, after entering upon
ofBce, notwithitanding the Bolemn ptedge he waa
laid to have given to Pompey that V would not
UK hii power lo the injury of Cicero, wa* to pio-
poie ■ bill interdicting from fire aiid water any
one who ihould be found to have put a Roman
eitiien lo death untried. Here Cicero committed
a fata] miatoke. In*t«ad of aHuning the bohl
front of conKioui innocence, he at once look guilt
to hinuel;^ and, without awaiting the prograu of
event*, changed hii atlJR, and amuaiug the gaib
of one accused, went round the fomm, »olJciting
the compouion of all whom he met. For a brief
period public lympaUiy wa* awakened. A larga
number of the tenate and the equitei speared alio
in mourning, and the better portion of the citiiena
leemed molved to eipoiue hi* cauie. But ill
demonitiationi of luch feeling* were promptly n'
pniued by the new.coniuli, Pi*o and Oabiniua,
who irom the fint diiplayed iteady hottility, hav-
ii^ been bought by the promiie* of Clodin*, who
ondartooli to procure for them what provincei they
-'— ed. The nbble were infuriated by the incea-
haiangue* of their tribune ; nothing wa* to
be hoped from Ciaun* ; the good offlcei Ol Caeiar
had been already rejected ; and Pompey, the l«*t
and only enfeguard, contrary to all eapectatioo*,
' 'n violation of the moit »lema engagement*,
kept aloo^ and &om nal or ptvtended fear of aoma
intbreak refoied to inteipoie. Uprai thi*, Cieua,
giving way to daapair, leeolvsd to yield t
; way to daapair, leeol
, and quilting Boiiie at I
69), reached Brundini
„ „- ingofAoifl,
S8), reached Brundiniun about the middla
if the mouth. FiDm Ihenca ha tmied ow to
oogic
TI4 CICERO.
Gfeece, *iid Ukii^ up hii roidence it Ttwualonia,
whan hft wai hoapLubly zccnTfid bj Pkadiu,
qouitor of Maadonia, mnAined nt tllBt piaee
unlit thi end of NDtmbcc, wiieii he laoareil lo
DjmchinHi. Hit correapaDdeDce dnring the whole
of thia period preeenti ine meknehol]' picuira of a
mind cnubed mdA pnlried b7 & Hidden rtttm
of fortune^ Never did diTine j^iloeophj &i1 more
tigvailf in pnconng comfort or coniolmtion to her
<0tU7. The letten addRHod to Terentift, to
AuiciUi and olhen, are filled with anmaulj vail-
ing, gioani, hIm, and (eon. He eTineei all the
dacire bat mnta the pbjHC*] coonge uecamj
to become a niidde. Even when brighter proe-
pectt begin to dawn, when hia frirod* were Mnio-
ing eiery nerre in hii behalf^ we find them regein-
0 judidoni cooniel from the object of th(
lm|riuata, cap-
tioiu and qneiuloiu lepininga. Ftx a tiate indeed
hia pmapeeli were tnflkientl; ^Mmv. Clodina
felt no csmpaation for hii Ulen rm^ The balant
that the departure of Cicero becaow lurawu, a law
waa pmenlad to and accepted by the tribea, for-
mally pranonncing ttw bauiahment of the fagitJTe,
fbrbidding anj one lo eolcrtain or harbour hitn,
and denooocing a* a public enemj whoaoerer ihould
take taj atep* toarairda procuring hu ncalL Hit
DMgniRcent Duuinon cm the Palatine, and tiii ela-
borateiy decorated TiUaa at Tiueulnm and Ponniae
were at the wnio lime giren oTer to plonder and
deatruction. But the eitiavaganG and oatrageou
Tiolcnce of thcve meaaoiea tended quickly to pro-
duce a Btnng reaetioa. Aa eail; aa Uke beginning
of June, id deiiancs of the hwa of ChMUm, a moTe-
ment wai made in the ieoale for the reMoialian of
the exile ; and, aldkoagh thia and other aubaeqaent
efForta in the lanie jear were fruatnted by the an-
(riendly tribnnea, atill the party of the good waxed
daily atroiwer, aod the genera] feeling becanie more
dedded. The new coiuula(BLcS7) and tbe whole
of ibe new college of Iribunea. led on by Milo,
took up the canie ; but great delay waa occaaioned
by fbrmidahie liota attended with fWful loaa of
Uh, until at length the tenate, with the full tpptn-
Pompey, wt
and wiillan out for the occason, d<
vite the Tolera bota the diSercDl parta of Ilslj to
tepur to Rnae aod aatitt in carrying b lav tiii the
■ecaU <d him who had aaved hia couutiy fiom ruin,
paating at the aama time the ationgeat reaolutioni
againit thoaa who ^uld Tentnre under any pre-
text to iotetrupt or emWiaaa the holding of the
aaaembly. Accordingly, on the 4th of Auguit, the
bill waa aubmilted to tiie comitia centuriata, and
carried by an orerwbelming majority. On the
tame day Cicero quilted Dynacbium, and ctoaaed
orer to Bnuidiiinm, where he wat met by hit
wife and daughter. TraieUing alowly, he received
deputationa and congratn^atory addreaaea from till
the lownaon the line of the Appian way, and hav-
ing arrired at the city on tbe 4th of Sqitember, a
Taat multitude poured forth to meet and eecort him,
fanning a tort of triumphal pstaeation at he entered
the galea, while the cniwd collected in groupa on
the atepi of the templet rent the air with acclama-
linna when he paticd throng the fbrum and at-
ci^ded the capitol, there to render homage and
thnnka lo Jnpiler Maxim
Nothing at firat aigbt can appear more ttnnge
and ineipUoUa than the i ' ......
ie abrupl dowuU of Cicero,
CICERa
when niddenlj buried ftoni a comroanding emi-
nence be fraud hinuelf a belpleet and afanoet fiiend-
leaa oulcaat ; and again, on the other hand, ibt
boBOdleaa enlhusaam with wbicb be waa greeted on
hia retnm by the aei&ame populace who had oxnll-
ed to furionaly in hia diigrace. A little smaidera-
tion win enable la. boweier, to fathom tbe mya-
terj. Frem the moDent that Cicen laid down
hit conanlahip he began to loae ground with all
partiet. The aenale were diagualed by the arrogant
aaanmption of tupefioiity in an upatsrt atrangcr ;
the equitet were diaploited ' " " "^ " "
cordially aaamt to their i
unjuat demanda; tbe people, whoin b
attempted to flaller or cajole, wen
laahed into fury againat one who waa
held up before their eyea aa the Tiotator of their
moat aacred priyilegea. MoreoTer, the triamTir^
who were tbe active though tecret moren hi the
whole affiiir, coniidered it eaaentiaj to their dedgna
that he thould be hooibled and taught tbe riak and
folly of playing an independent part, of aeekii^ to
mediate between the conflicting Gutiont, and una
in fait own pertou regnhitiag and controlling aD.
They therefore gladlr airailed themaeliea of the
energetic malignity of Clodina, each dslins with
their common victim in a manner highly chamc-
teriatic of the indiriduaL Caeaar, who at all time^
even under the gnateat provocation, enlertained a
wnrm regard and even reaped for Cicero, with hia
natoral goodneaa of heart endeavoured to withdraw
him from the acene of danger, and at the aanie lime
to lay him nndrr pcnanRl obligadont; with thia
intent he pretied him to become one of hia legale* :
tbii being declined, he then urged him to accept
tbe poat of commituoner for dividing the public
landi in Campania ; tad it wat not nntil he fbnad
all hia propoaalt iteailfiutly rejected that he coo-
aenled to Inive bjm to hit &le^ Cnumi gave him
up at once, without compunction or regret : they
hnd never been cardial Aienda, had repeatedly
quarrelled openly, and their reconciliaUona had
been utterly hollow. Tbe conduct of Pompey, at
might have been expected, wat a tiatue of aelSih,
cautiona, calculating, cold-blooded diuimulation ; in
■pite of the affection and nnwaTering confidence
ever-exhibited towarda him by Cicero, in apite of
the moal unequivocal aaaonncea both in public and
private of protection and aaaiatance, ho quietly de-
terted bim, without a pang, in the moment of gnM-
eat need, becauae it auited hia own plana and hii
own convenience. But aoon after Ibe deporture of
Cicero matlera aaaumed a very different aapect;
hit value began once more lo be felt and hu ab-
teoce to be deplored. Tbe aeaate could ill aibrd
to lote the mott able champion of the arittocracy,
who potaessed the greater weight from not properly
belonging to the order; the knighle ware loucfaed
with remorae on account of their ingratitude to-
warda one whom they idenCilied with Ihemaelvea,
who bad often aerved them well, and might again
be often uaefiil; the populace, when the Beat fer-
vour of angry pastuon bad paaacd away, b^[an to
loua for that oratory to which ifaey had been wont
to lialeu with tuch delight, and to remember the
debt they owed to him who bad aaved their tern-
plea, dwellinga, and pnperty fma deatmcUon;
while the triumviri, trusting that the high tone of
their adveruiy would be brought low by thia ae-
•ere leaaon, and that be would henceforth be pat-
e, if not
> check
CICERO.
fai oicnve ClDdiu, wfao wu non iio longur di»-
iHHod to b* k men uiMmment in iheir hsDO*, bat,
breaking Ioom from all reMraint, h«d dnwlf giTm
•jn^tonu of opflD rebeUion. Tbeir original par-
pus vu lolly accampliihed. AlthoDgh the return
of Cicov wag f^rjoai, to gloriotu that ha and
Dthna nuif for e. moment hare dramsd Uut be
VM once men ell that be liad stet been, jet be
himKir and thoie anmnd him Mon became Kneible
that bia poeition «ai enlirdy changrd, that hu
■pint Vila brolun, ud hit tdf-respect demoted.
After a few feeble ineflectual atnigglei, he wai
fiirced quietly to yield la a pewer which tie no
longer dared to reeiit, and wa* unable to nwdi^ or
•eqoieecsnce in theit tiantactisD* ; dwy demanded
poeitiTB denumniationi (o tbeir beta^ To Ihii
degradadiBi he wa> weak enough to nibmit, coo-
lenting to praivf in hii writing! thoia procMdinga
iriiich be had once openly and londly condemned
(ltd AIL IT. i), utteiu^ lentiiuentt in pablie to-
tally ineoniiilent with hi* prtnciplei (od AIL it. S),
pn^ning fnendahip for thou whom he hated and
detpieed ladFai*, i. S), and defending in the h-
nate and at Ibe bar men who bad not only diatin-
goiibed tbenuelKa la Ilia bitter foea, but on whom
he had preTiouily laiitbed eiery term of abaae
wbich an imagination fertile in invective could aug-
gaat (Ad Fail. vii. 1, T. S.)
Sock waa the coarte of bia life for five yean
(a. C 67-53), a period doring (he whole of which
be kept up warm aociol iaterconne with the mem-
ben of the triumvirate, eapecially Pampef, who
remained coiutanlly at Rome, and received all out-
ward mark* of high cooaideration. A hirge poi>
t)on of hia time waa occupied by the buaineu of
pleadingi but being latterly in a great meaanre
leleaaed from all concern or anxiety iqaiding pub-
lic a&ira, be lived much in the conntir, and fbnnd
leiaun to cranpoie bia two gnat political weika,
the De Sip^lua and the ZJs Lijii^
After the deuth of Ciaaaui (u. c 53) be waa ad-
mitled a member of the college of augori, and to-
warda the end of B. c £2, at the veiy moment
when hit pretence might have been of importance
in preventing an open rapture between Pompej
and Caeaar, he waa withdrawn altogether from
Italy, and a new field opened up for the exETciae
of hia talenla, an ofiice having been tiiruat upon
him which he had hitherto eamettly avoided. Id
order to put a atop in aome degree to the bribery,
intrigoea, and corruption of every deacription, for
which the Roman magiatntea bad become ac noto-
lioua in their anxiety to pncuie aoma wealthy
goTemment, a law waa enacted during the third
tonulihip of Pompey (b. c G2) ordaining, that no
eonaul or praetor aiioold be permitted to hold a
province nntit five ycart ihoald have elapeed from
the expiration of hia office, and that in tho mean-
time govamon abouldbe aelecled by hit &om those
peraon* of cooaular and praetorian rank who bad
sever held any foreign command. To thia number
Cicero belonged; hia name wai thrown into the
itm, and fortune aaugned to him Cilicis, to which
we» aiinexed Piaidia, Pamphylia, ume diatricta
(of Cappadocia) to th? north of mount Taumt, and
the itlaud of Cypnia. Hia feelinga and coodncl on
tbia Dccaaiou pieient a moat Unking controat to
thcee exhibited by hia coontrymen andei like dr-
curaitaucea. Novar waa an honourable and lucn-
tire appointment bettowed on one leaa willing to
ClClfRO.
716
accept it. Hii appetite for piaiaa aeema to have
become moi« craving juat in proportioo aa hii nal
marita had become leaa and the lUgnity of bia posi-
tion lowered ; bat Roma wni the only theatre im
which he deaired to perform a part. From the
moment that he quitted the metropolia, hii letten
are filled with expreauona of regret for what be
had left behind, and of diaguat with the occnpa-
tiona in which ha waa engaged i every friend and
acquaintance ii aolidted and importuned '
igei
irdmary apac* of a
feaaed that, in addition" to 'the veialioui intamp-
tion of all bia purauit* and pleaaoraa, the conditioii
of (he Enat waa by no meant encotuaging to a man
of peace. Tbe Panbiana, emboldened by thar
eignal triumph over Cnaaua, bad invaded Syria;
their cavalry waa acooring the country up to tha
very walli of Antioch, uid it waa geninlly be-
lieved that they intended to fince the poieea of
mount Amaniu, and to bunt into Aeia throngh Ciii-
cia, which waa defended by two weak lq;ion> only,
a Arce utteiiy inadeqnate to meet the emergency.
Happilv, the appreheniiona thui eidted were not
realised : the Pattbiani received a check fran
Caaaiui which comoelled them in the mean time to
retire beyond the Eupbralea, and Cicero waa left
at liberty to make the ciituit of hia province, and
to folkiw out that tyatem of impartiality, modeta-
tion, and aelf-oontrol which he waa reeolved ahonld
regulate not only hi* own conduct but that of every
member of hie retinue. And nobly did be redeem
the pledge which he had voluntarily given to hi*
friend Atticoa on thia head — *trictly did he naliie
in practice the precepta which he had >o well laid
down in former yeara for the guidance of hi* bn-
thef. Nothing could be more pure and uptight
than hi* adminiatntion in every depulmant ; and
hia atal^ who at fint murmnred linidly at a atjle
of procedure which moit grievouaty curtailed their
emolnmenta, ware at length ahamed into aileiun.
The attoniihed Oreeha, finding thamtelvea liataned
to with kindneaa, and juatica diapenaed with an
hand, breathed nothing but love and grati-
e the
anfideiK
implicated dia-
teltling to their aatjabction many
putea, and redrening many grievi
aprung out of the wretched and opprearive amnge'
menta for the collection of tbe revenue. Not coih
tent with the hme thu* acquired in cultivating the
arta of peace, Cicero iKgan to tbint after military
renown, and, turning to account the preparation*
made againat the Parthian*, undertook an expedi-
tion againat the lawleaa robber tribe* who, dwell-
ing among the mountain &atne*ae* of the Syrian
fron^, were wopt to deicend whenever an oppor-
tunity ofiered nod plunder the uurounding dia-
UiOM. Tbe operatiDn^ which wen carriel on
chiafly by hi* brother Quintal, who waa an expe-
rienced aoldier and one of hia l^ati, were attendnl
with complete lucceaa. Tbe barbaiiana, taken by
aurpriae, could neither eicape nor offer any efieetoal
many lillagea of the mere obetinata were deatroyed;
Pindeniaiui, a strong hill fort of the Eleutbeiocilicei,
waa stormed on tbe Satnmalia (h. c Gl), after a
protiucted aiege ; many priunen and much plnn-
der were aecund ; the general waa saluted aa iin-
perator by hi* trcope ; a deapatch w
ns CICERO.
M the Moale, in which t)i«M KhiaramciiU van
datukd with gnat pomp ; trtrj engins wu mt to
work to pnKDiQ * flmtl^ring dacm and mpplicfr
liooi in faanoDi of the Tictotjj and Cicaio haid now
tha makTMM to wt hii whole haut npoa a triomph
— a Tuion which he Jona; charithsd with a degiae
of cbildiah obatinuy which miul hare eipoied
bim to thfl mingled pitj and daniion of all who
wan qiaetaloti of hii foUj. The foUowing ipring
(b. c. so) he again mode a piognM throngii the
difi^ant towni of hli pronnce, and a* aoon a* the
jaai of hia otmunaad wat candaded, baring ra-
CMTad no orden la the eontiarj, delegated hu an-
thoritf to hit qnaeator, C. Caeliuit and quitted
l«adK(B on the 30th of Julj (b. c. 50), haTini
RiriTad in that eit; on the 3Iit of the lame numtb
f~ ' homewaida '
Brandiiium
. and anired in the
neighbourhood of Rome on the finiith of Jannarj
(b. c. 48]^ at the xeiy moment when the cirf
Btrife, which had been Bmooldering lo long, bnnt
forth into ■ blBie of vrai, bat did not enter the
an becanae he itill ohenihed —"(p'"* hopei «f
bemg allowed a trinnnih.
l^nn (he middle of Daocmbet (a c. GO) to Uie
and of Juno (b. c. 4S) he wrote abnoat datif lo
Atticna. The ktten which form thia leriea exhibit
a nuHt pauifnl and homiliatuig apectacJe of doubt,
ncUiatioD, and timidilj, together with the atler
abience of all linglaaeas of puipoae, and an ntler
want of firmnnti, cdther mora] or phyncaL At
GrM, althon^ (naa habit, prejudice, and canriction
di>|Maad to follow Pompey, he Kiiouil; debated
whether he woold not be joitified in labmitting
CI; to Caeiai, but aoon aflernardt accepted
tha former the poat of inipector of the Cam-
panian coaat, and the talk of piepating for it* de-
fence, duties which he Kon abandoned in diaguit.
Haring quitted the ridnitj of Rome on the 1 7tli
of January, he apent the greater portion of the
miaenble reaUeaaasM and hentation ; murmnring at
the inactiiity of the coobuIb j lailiag at the p&cy
of Fompej, which he prononncad to be a tiuna it
blnnden ; oedlladDg Km to one aide and then lo
the other, aoeording to the [neung rumonn of the
hanr; and keeping up an acliTe eoireapondence all
the while with the leaden of both parties, to an
extent which eanaad the arcoladon of reporti little
fo^oaiaUe to his honour. Not were the suapiciani
thus eidted altogether without toondalion, for it
ia peifectly eiidenl that be mots than once waa on
the point of becoming a deaeiter, and in one epistle
(orf AtL Tiii. 1) he explicitly confouet, that he had
embarked in the ariatocntical cause aoreiy against
hii will, and that he would at once join uie crowd
" 0 Boma, were ''
the ineumbtaoca M hia lietota, tbna clinging to the
last with pitiahle lenidty lo the bint and fading
proapecl of a military pagcuit, which nnit in hie
ca« bare been a mockBt7. Hit diiUni
Clrie augmented when Pompey, accompameQ
large number of aenatore, abandoned Italy i
for now arose (he question Eraaght with perplexity,
k-helbei he could or ought to stay bebind, or was
bound to join hii friende i and this is debated orer
andoTeragain in a thousand diffennt tbapes, his in-
teliect being all the while obecnred h; irtEeolalian
and f(u. These tortures were rused to a climax by
a peraonal interview with Caeaar, who atgei him lo
CICERO,
return to Roma and act aa a mediator, a pnqnatj
to which Cicero, who appaara, if we can tmat bb
own account, to haye c«np«led himaelf for tha
moment with considerable boldneaa and lUpiity,
refused to accede, unless ba were permitted to naa
his own discretion and enjoy full ^eedom of qieech
— a itipnlatiou which at once pat an end lo the
conference. At last, after many lingering delaya
and often renewed pracrastinatiou, influenced not
•0 much by any OTeiwiwering sense nS rectitude or
conaialency aa by hia aenutiveness to public du-
who were dosing amund bim, he finally decided
to paaa oier to Onece, and embarked at Bmndi-
sium on the 7th of June (b.c iS). For the q>ce
of nearly a year we know little of his monmenia ;
one or two notea only have been preaerred, which,
comtuned with an anacdote giran by Uacrobiua
{SaL iL 3), proTs that, during bia reaUencv in the
camp of Pconpey he was in bad health, ^ow apirite,
embatmseed bj pecuniary difficulties, in the habit
of inreighing against ererything he heard and taw
around him, and of giving way lo the deepest des-
pondency. After the haCtle of Pbanalia (Angust
9, B. c 4S), at which he wat Dot preeent, C^Io,
who had a fleet and a ilrong body of troapa at
I^iracbium, oSetvd them to Cicero aa the peiaoB
ben entitled by his rank to ataoma the command ;
and upon bit refoamg lo bare any further concern
with warlike operatioui, young Pompey and aoma
others of the nobility drew their swords, and, de-
icing him as a traitor, were with difficulty
ipon the authority of Plutarch, ia altc^etber
vM..c^. ; but it ii certain that Cicen n^uded tba
victory of CaeBr as abaolutely cdkbuie, and fall
persuaded that fiuther reaitlance waa bopeleaa.
While, thenfore, same of hit companions in aima
mired to Achaia, there to walcb the progctaa of
eventt, and othen paused over to Afnai and Smia
detemiined to renew the BOug^e, Cicero uoae
rather lo throw himaelf at once upon the metij of
the Gonqueror, and, leliadng hit slept, landed at
Bmndiiium about the end of NDnmher. Mere
he namwly eacaped being put to death by Ibt
l^ont which arriTed fiwn Pharaaiia under the
oi^en of H, Anionint, who, althoegh dispoaed ta
treat the fogitiTs with kindneas, wu with tha
greatest difficulty praniled npon to allow him la
continue in Italy, haTing received pAiliie inatroo-
tions to eiclnde all the retaineia of Pompey except
BUch as had leceiTud apecial peimianon to return.
At Brandiiium Cicero lemamed for ten months
until the pleasure of the conqueror could be known,
who wat bnaily engaged with the wars which
apTung up in E^pt, Pontua, and A&iia. During
the whole of iMa time hit mind wot in a most
a^tatsd and unhappy condition. He waa eoD>
count of the folly of hit post conduct in having
identified himtelf with the Pompeiant when ha
might have remained unmolealed at home ; he wat
filled with apprebenaionB as to the manner in which
he might be treated by CacHr, whom be had so
oflen offended and so lately deoeived ; be moreover
wai Tiutod by secret ibame and eompunctiao for
having at once given up hia aatndatea upon tha
CICERa
Int torn of {brtuDe; abon all, ha wu
1^ Um fbntwding that they mi|[ht aftar all pnTa
TKlwtani, in whkh eTenI hi* bta would hara been
daapanta ; and ths cup of bitlenwu wu filled bf
tba amiauind tnachery of hii brollisr and napbaw,
who vera aBeking lo ivanmnend themaalTea la
thoaa in powar b; catting the foolaat calnnmua
Mid Tilnt aapanioiu npon their raladTa, wkmn
lliej T^manited aa hating tednted tham from their
<lntj. Thia load of nuaeiy was, hawarer, light-
d bjr a letter ncdT»d «i the I2th of Awut
n which he pmni
the pait, aiul be the lenie aa hs ha
i__ ^[,j,i, i„ amply radeamed, (or an
fttget
baoi — a pramife
hie airiw in Ilal_
will) bank eordialitj,
wHh the ntmoal icepect and luodnaM.
Qeen> waa now at liberty to fbUow hie own
pnnaila without inlerniption, end, according;,
until the death of Caem, derated Umeelf with
eidniiTe ueidDity to lileniy latwuii, finding OOD-
aoUcioD in itodj, bat not oonteatment, for pnblic
diiplaj and popnbir apphmae had long been ainuwt
- ^ the w
Liacuaeion, the calm deligbta of Ae-
cnlatiie rneran h. for which he waa want to aigh
amid the din and bony of JDCownt bniineet.
•eemed monotonoQe and dull. Poeterity, hoi
haa good ouiae to rejoice that be wu drii
•eek thii relief fnm diitraeling recollection!
during the yean B. c 46, 45, and 44, neariy the
whole of hii moit important worki od rhe
and phUoBophy, with the exception of the
politkal tieatiee* named aboTc, were airanged
Egbliahed- In addition lo the pain prodocad
y wounded Tanity, mixed with mom hooonrabli
annoyaocea and grieb. Towardi the doae
A. c 46, in conaeqnence, it would appear, of un
diipatea connected witii pecnDiary tnnnctioni, he
diTorad hii wife Terentia, to nFiom he had bean
nniled for i^waidi of thirty yean, and eoon after
mairied a yonng and wealthy maiden, Publilia, hia
ward, but, u might hare Men anticipaled, found
little comfort in thit new elliuice, which wu qiee-
dUy diMolred. But hie gnat and oTetpowering
•fiiiction wu tlw death irf hi> bdoted daughter,
Tollia (early in B. c 45), lowarda whom he che-
lithed the fondeat attachment Now, u fonneHy,
philoaopby afbided no wpport in the bani of trial',
grief for a lita* eeemi to haTe been hj violent u
alnmM to aftct hia intellecta, and it waa long be-
iifv lie recoTered mfficient tnnqaillity to deriTO
any enjoyment from eociety or engage with leet in
hia ordinary oecopationa. He withdrew to the
■mall wooded iiland ti Ailora, on the cout nou
Antinm. where, hiding himaetf in the thiekeat
groTsi, he coold fpre way to melancholy thonghte
without reatraint ; gndually he » br recoiered u
lo be able to dnw up a treatiae on Coniolation, in
faailation of a jnece by Cnnlot on the nme topic,
and found relief in deriiing a Tariaty of plana for
■ nmuvnent in benonr of the deceued.
The tmnnlti excited bj Antony after the mnr-
der ofCaear (b,o. 44] hanng - • >
tag aoBniialora to diepane In i
Cben, ntliag Ibal hia awn pa
hoot dngnr, wl oat opoa a Jouney to OiMce
CICERO. 717
with the intention of being abaent until the new
oonmli ihonld hare entered upon office, fhim wheaa
Tigoni and patrioliim I
chaoga. While in the n
(Aognat 2, B. a 44), whiUu
from the Scilian coaat by a contrary wind, he waa
penoaded to retnm in coneaquence of intelligeDce
that matten were likely to be arranged amicahlj
between Antony and ihe eenate. How hitl«riy
thia antidpatioD wu diaappointed ii aufficienlly
pioTed by the tone and contenU of the fint two
Philiiqiici ; but the jeoloniy which had ipmng up
in Antony towaidj Octaiianni aoen indnced the
fanner to qnit the dty, while die latter, eonuaen-
dng that (wec* of dMBimnUlian which he main-
tained thndgfaoat k long and meet promerona lilc^
aBeoted the waimeat attBcbnient to the lenate,
and evedall* lo the penon of their lewler, who
wu completd; dnied by thue profeuioni. Fram
Ihe beginning at the year a. c 43 until the end d
April, Cioer* wu in the height of hia ^ory (
within Ihii (pace the hut Iwelre Philippia were all
deliTared and liatened to with rapturona applaoae ;
„ „ icnate, at another itimnlatiag Ihe
people, he hurried bom place to place the admired
of all, the nij hen of the icene ; and when at
length he annouoced the remit of the bottlei Doder
the walli of Mutina, he wu eacorted hy crowdi ts
the C^iitol, tbeoce to the Roatn, and thence to
hia own hooee, with enthuuaim not leea eager than -
wu diiplayed when he had detrcled and crothed
the aiaociatei of Catiline. But when the btalnewa
arrived of the onion of Lepidui with Antony ('29th
May), quickly followed by the defection of Octa-
rianu, and nheo the latter, marching apon Rome
at the head of rd armed force, compelleid die comilia
to elect him conaul at the age of 1 S, it wu bat log
erident that all wu lott The lagae between the
three unrpen wu finally concluded on the 27th
of NoTember, and the liita of the pro«ribed fiiuilly
were ma^ed for immediate deatruction, and agenla '
forthwith deapatched to perpetrate the murden
before the Tictlma ahoold take alarm. Although
much can had been taken to coDcaal theae pro-
ceediogK Cicero wu warned of hia danaer while
at hia Tuaculan lilla, inatantly Ml form for the
coMt with the purpoae of eicaping by aeo, and
actually embarked at Antium, bnt wu driien bj
itreu of weather to Circeii, ftwn whence he couted
along to Formiae, when he landed at hi> tUU,
diieued in body and tick at heart, reaolring no
hmger to fly from bii fate. The Boldian aenl in
qoeit of him wen now known to be doae et band,
upon which hit attendanta forced biro to enter a
litter, and hurried him through the wooda towardi
Ihe ihore, diatant about a mile from the houae. Aa
they were pretejng onward), they wen oiertaken
by their punnen, and were praiiaring to defend
their muter with their liTea, but Cicero command-
ed them to deiiit, and atretching forward called
lecutionen to itrike. They initandy
head and handa, which were conveyed
to Rome, and, by the orden of Antony, nailed to
the Roatia.
the Tariona aventa which form the
■nhject of the abore namUTe will mfficiently de-
- - that Ocero wu lolally deautute of the
aa which alone could bare fitted him 10
Ihe ehanoler of a I
long u he ««* nnlaitHl hi bb ilnig^ apwudi
lo play > inberdiiwte put, hi* pngnH wu niuked
Vjr eitnarditury, wiJi-nMriUd, knd matt hoiwar-
■ble HuxcH. Bat when he Kttanplcd to •Man the
hifiheit pliue, he wu mdely thnut down by
bidder, toon adTentnnHU, and mora coraninnding
^riti ; when ha lonabt to act u ft mediator, he
bscame the tool of ouh of tba rinla in turn ; and
when, after mnch and protncted heiiialion, he had
finallT eipoDKd the intamti of ona, he Uinw an
air of gioom and diitniit oTer the csqh bj timid
dnpondencj and loe OTident Rpentance. Bi>
want of liminesi in the hour of trial unonnted to
cowardice; hia nnmerout and glaring inconiiitencieo
deatnyed all confidence in hia diacretion and jodg-
the aipect of awkward dnplicily, and nil natlen
Draring Tsnity (ipoied bim conatantly to the niacea
of iniidioiu ABltsr;, while it oovcnd him with
tidicalc and conlenipL Etoii hi* boaated patriotiani
waa of a Ttrj daubtfnl, we might tay of ft apnrioua
Manp, for bii loieofeonntiywai ao mixed up with
Mtlj feeling! of perianal importance, and
natnd of trnnny » iniepanblf conn
mind with hi* own Ioh of poorer and c
that we can hardly penoado ouiael'
fbnner waa the diitntemted impnlae oi a nonie
heait to ranch fta the prompting of lelfiihneM and
Tain gloT}-, or that the latter proceeded ftom a
geneiDoa devotion to the rigbia and tibertiee of hia
lellow-dtiKna as much aa fivm the bitter cod-
Bciouinea* of being indiTidnallj' depretaed and
orerahadowed by the luperiot weight and emi-
nenee of another. It ia rain to undertake the de-
fence of hia conduct bj ingeniooa and elaborate
maoninga. The whole caie i* pWed dearly be-
fore onr eyei, and all the common aourcea of fiillacy
and Dnjnit judgment in regard to public men are
remoTed. We are not called upon to weigh and
ecnitiniia the evidence of partial or hottile wit-
J poaaesi whoae teatimony may be coloured or per>
lerted bj the keenneH of {Bity Ipirit. Cicero ii
hia own accnier, and i* conTicled by hia own de-
pontionh The *trange ebnfeniona contained in
hi* eartetpondeiK* call for a leutence more leren
thui wa bare Tentnted to prononnce, pteeenting a
moM mnireUon*, memoiBble, aiid inatruetiTe ^lao-
taele of the grmteal intellectual atrength linked
faidinohiUr to ibe gmteat moral wnkneai.
Upon hif aocial and domettle relationi we can
dwell with nnmiied pleaaure. In the midit of al-
Tenal pnfligiey hi
arronnded by corn
Rated ; aarroiiDded by corruption, not cTen malice
erer ventured to impeach hi* integrity. To hi*
dependent* he wa* indulgent and warm-hearted,
to hia friend* aflectianBte and tme, ever ready W
aaaiit tbem in the hour of need with connael, in-
fluence, or puree ; aomewhat touchy, periupa, and
loud in evpreaaing reientraant when offended^ but
eaiily appeaaed, and free from all raoconr. In hi*
interconne with hi* contempwarie* he roas com-
pletely abolt that [oltry jealouiy by which litemiy
men are *o often diuraced, folly and tnely dc~
knowledging the menta of hia mott fennidable
liva!.,— Hortenaini and Licinin* Calnn, for the
fbnner of whom he cberiibed the wnraieat regard.
Towarda the member* of hii own fiunily he uni-
CICEBO.
which he extended hi* foigiveneia to hia onironhj
nephew and to hb brother Quiutni, afler they had
been guilty of the baaeal and moit uDDatnral
treachny and ingiatitode ; hia defotiMi throaffh '
life to hi* dsngbler Tntlia, and hi* d
fhTfctl
idfiHthec
•hen hi* khi, aa he adianced ii
foist the hope* and eipectation* o
•ra* nolwilhatanding treated with the a
and libeiality. One panage only in
the prirate life of Cieen ii obacvred by a abide of
-■—'-■ The rimple bet, that when be became
"id by peeoniaty difficultiea be divoisHl
r of hi* children, to whom be had been
opwardi of thirty year*, anl aoon after
rich helrea*, hia own ward, appear* at
fir*t light iu*[Hcioiu, if not poutivelydiacnditahle.
" ■ '■ mnat be leniembered that we are allosether
nt of the circoniilance* connected wi4 thi*
:tion. Fnm a aerie* of obacnre hint* con-
in letlen to Alticut, we m(a that Terentia
ten eitruTBgant daring the abeence of her
id in the camp of Pompey, and that *be had
■one arrangement* vriih regard to her will *
inyielding temper. On the othef band, tl
neiion with Pablilia coold not have been comem-
Sled at the period of the dirom, for wa find that
friend* were buily employed for aome time in
looking oat tor a auitahte nMeh, and that, among
othera, a daagbter of Pompey wna niggeited.
Moreover, if the new alliance had been dictated
Dtiiea of a pnrety mercenary ruitare, more
anxiety would have been manifefttd to retain the
advanlagH which it procvred, while on the contra-
nuy we find that it waa dliaolved very qukddy in
conaeqnence of the brida having incaat)au*ly tes-
tified istit&ction at the death of Tallk, of wbw
influence aha may have been jenloiia, and that
Cicen *t«dily rtfaaed to ligten to any overtare*,
althoa^ a reconciliation waa eunoNty dcadnd on
the part of the lady.
IT great authority f<>r die Ufa of Cicen i* his
rriling*, and eapecially hi* letten aod ora-
Tha moit important pataoe* will be tbond
ed in Haientia, "Ciceroni* ViU ex ipaiua
•cripti* eicerpta," Betdin. 1 7B3, and in the ** Ono-
maitieon Tullimam," which fi»ma an qipendii to
Oretli'a Ciceio, Zurich, 1826— 1S3S. Hoch that
ia corioua and valuable may be collected fnm the
IriogiBphiei of the oralw and hia contempmariet by
Plutanh, whoie ataleroent*, however, mut always
be iKeired with caution. Something may be
gleaned from Velteiaa Palerculna alao, and firom tin
Wkt of Appian and of Dion Cas*iaa which belong
I period. These and other andent teatimo-
ave been diligently arranged in cbronojogical
in the " Hiitoria M. TuUii Cicenmii," by F,
Fahricia*. Of modero work* that of Middletoa
ha* attained great celebrity, although it moat be
regarded aa a bhnd and axtiavagant panegyric ;
good *trictnreaon hia occasional inaccnradei
srutant partialily will be fixmd in Tanitall'*
, ilolaad Midd1eloi>nm,"Cantab. 1741,*jMli>
Colley Cibber"* "Character and Conduct ofcican,*
CTCERO.
febla Rom^" a w«li nat ^t bioDglit to a condu-
n. Wtin'iNOS oi' Ciofiw,
The wnkiof Ctcenere lo munenui and diver-
ufled, that it ii tMsttntj for the •oke af diitiDCt-
w U upunta tfaem IdM cluieB, and aecordiii^;
, PhiUaojAieal iDark$,
, Historical and
Miicdtautota virtrit. Ths last maj qi|i«r too
vague and eompraheonie, but nothing of impor-
tance belonging to tht) wctioa bai been ptenerved.
1. pHILOaOPHICJL WOBKB.
Sereial of the topiu bandied in ibii department
are >o iutimatel; connected and ihade into eocb
other by aiieb fine and almott imperceptible giada-
tioni, that the bonndariei by wbiih they an
separated Cinnat in all cotei be ■boiply defined,
and conaequently wme of tfae Bubdiviiioni may
appear arbitiary or iEaecniate ; fer practical par-
,ui>ea, howeTer, the following diitribation will be
tound (ufEdeady precUe : —
K. PhUtepkgi^Taitmorlaetorie. B. PoUliaii
Piilomplgt. C. PUloiopky qfAforals. D. ^MOf
lalice PMaaptg. E. Titoiagf.
In the table giren beloT, Lhoae worki to which
an aateiiik ii prefixed bare deicended to oa in a
very imperfect and mutilated coadidon, eaougb,
however, ttill remaining to convey a clear concep-
uoQ of the general plan, tone, and ^irit ; of those
to which « double aateriak ia prefiied, only a few
fripnenta, or even a few words, uirriTe ; thoae
printed in Italics are totally lost ; those indnded
within bncketa are believed to be ^luriou ; —
Riifltoricomm s, De Inventiime
Rfaetorica Hbri I[.
De Partitiooe Oratoria.
De Oratore libri III.
Bratut >. De Claria Oratorilns.
Oratore. De Optimo Qeneie
dicendL
I De Optimo Oeoere Onttontm.
' Topo.
Comaiaatt Lod.
[RbettTriconim ad C. Hennniim
libri IV.]
• De Republica libii VI.
•DeLegibo) libri (V1.F)
• • De Jute CivilL
> <ie Ordi-
(De Officiis libri III.
"■ De Virtutiboa.
Calo Major s. Do Sanoctute.
" :f «™,- \ Laeli" ^ »• Amidtia.
^itfbrai.. 1.. Do Gloria libri II.
I * * De Coneolatioiie t. De Lnctn
^ Dunmado.
/ • AaidenucDnun libri IV.
[ De Finibns libfi V.
1 Tascnlananmi KspntaUonnm
Ufl
1-iiUmphi.
libri V.'
Paiadoxa Stoicomni
• " Hortenshis a.
* Timaeiu ei
E. TlutJogy.
aCERO. 71S
De Natnra Deoram liliri III.
De Divinatioiia libri 1 1.
• DeFato.
\ * * De Aun]riLft<Angi]Ta]iL
The Editio Princepa of the collected philow.
!hical works of Ciata vat printed at Rome in
i71> by Sweynbeym and Pannarta, 2 rota. Iblio,
and is a work of eieesiivo rarity. The first vo-
lume contains De Natum Deemin, De Divinatione,
De Officiis, Paiadoia, laeUns, Cato Major, Versus
dnodecim Sapientiuin ; the second volume, Quaes-
tionea Tutcuhinae, De Finibus, De Fato, <j. Cicero
de Petilione Contulatna, Fragment* of the Honen-
sins, Timaeiia, Academicae QuaMtiones, De Legibui.
We have belonging to the same period, De
Ofiiciia, De Amieitia, Do Senectute, Somnium
Scipionis, ParadoDi, Taseulanaa Quaestionei, in
2 vols, folio, vritheut place or date, but known to
have been published at Parisabout 1471,byOering,
Ctants, and Fribniger.
Also, the De Natni> DeonuD, De Kvinationa,
De Fato, De Legibua, Hoitenans, (Modestni,) De
Disdplinn Hilitari, appeared in 1 vol. 4to., 1471,
at Venice, from the press of Vindelin de Spira.
An eiceQent edition, intended to onbiaoe the
whole philosophical works of Cicero, wai com-
menced by J. A. Boereni, and carried to the eilenl
of three volumes, Bvo., which contain the De Legi-
bns. Academics, De Finibus, Ldps. 1809 — 1813.
Before enterin|^ upon an examination of Cicero^
philosophic writings in detail, we must conwder lerj
briefly the inducemonts which first prompted Cicero
b) devote hit attention to the itudy of philosophy,
the extent to which bit original views were subse-
quently altered and enlarged, the circnnutancei
under which hit variout trestisea were composnt,
the end which they were intended to accompfisL,
the degree of importance to be attached to these
works, the fbnn in which they are presented to the
reader, and the opinions reaUy entertained by the
author himself.
Cicero dedicated hia attention to phlhwoithT in the
firtt instance not merely as a Imnch <fgn
prove peculiarly nrriceable to him ii. „
the great oUect of hit yootbdi] BS|dtation>— Onta>
rical fame. (See ParadoM. piael, Da Q^ proeem.)
He must have discerned from a veiy eariy period
that the subtle and astute, though often tophittical,
atgnmenta advanced by nvaj sects in tupporttng
their own tenet* and aatailing the posirions of their
advertariet, and the habitual quickness of objection
und readiness of reply which distingaished the
oral controversiea of the mora skilful disputants
could be turned to admirable account in the wordy
cmnbats of the coortsi asd hence the method pnrmed
by tfae later Academy of probing the weak pointt
and detecting the fitltociea of all syite
1 the t
ingest a
.t for D
be able to regard each
cause tuhmiited to his judgment under many dif-
ferent sapecta, and be prepared to anticipate and
repel exceptions, of whatever nature, proceeding
from whatever quarter. We have already teen,
in the biographical portion of thit article, that
Cicero allowed ni ■ •■ ■ ...
tumty to etc
e with the dc
clunvely to one ; and he waa fully sensible that he
owed much of the ugnal succeu whitii attended
hit elKirts, after hit return Irom Oieeea, to thii
TiO CTCERO.
tnining bi ptiQuMphy, whkli he amiAUianjr At-
DomuuUa '*lha fbdutain-luHl of ill perfect elo-
qoence, tha Dotlia of ill ^ood dsedi and good
wank." (BnA 93.) Dnnng bii ntidana at
Alhea* uid M ttliodai hs appcan to han imbibed
a de«p and eameat attachiaent for the ponnil
niuch it henedonatrd riewed m Minetbing bMtn
and nobler tban a mete hutnunent be acqniriiig
diaiectiD akilL Aanrdin^jt e*eiy moment tbat
could be "T"-'lH Crom hu malti&rioiu anicationii
wai (mplojred with ezeDphf; leal in accnmalat-
ing •ton* of phikaopbio lete, which were carotoUj
tromued np in hi* fBatRorj. Bat the incewnt
him upon two eeeanosi to ratue for a brief qooe
boat pabUc life, he woold pnbaUj DCTcr have
commaDicated to tba naM the frnita of bia adoa-
Tbe lint of th
altnded to aboie wu when after
exile he fboiid himfolf rirtiuU; deprl<rod of «U po-
litical inflaenoe, and cooHqiuiitlj, altbangb boiil;
engaged in diachaiging the dutiei of a pleader,
fbona leiiore to oompoee hii Dt Oraidtn^ De Bepitb-
lita, and Dt Lt^aa, The Kcood period reached
frDmhiiralamtaltaljrafter the battle of Phartalia
until the autumn after the death of Caeiar, during
the greater portion of which he lited in retinment
and produced the rest of hia philoflophical worka,
Bome of them being pnbliahed ereii njbBeqneDt to
hia rB-appearanc« on the ataga of pablic affitir*.
Bat, althon^ theee wen all finiahed and aent
abroad between the end of & c 46 and the middle
ef S. e. 44, it would be abanrd to (nppoae that the
Tariad information required for mch a talk could
haTe been brangfat toother and diitribnted into a
•eriea of eiaboiata treatiaea in the coone of aiileen
or eighteen monthj. It aeemi much mon proba-
ble, >a indicated abore, IhM the materiala were
gradnallj collected dnring a long conne of reading
and inqair;, and carefoU; digriled bj ledection
and frequent ditomion, to that when a convenient
aeaaon had arrired, the desgn alreodj traced ont
waa completed in all it* dataila. Thua we find in
the dialogne npon I^wi (L 20} a nfetcnc* to the
debatet which bad taken phue among the wiaa on
the natun of the Supreme Good, Itle doubta and
difflcnltiea with which the qnntion waa itill en-
cumbered, and the importance of airiring at aome
correct dedaion ; after which the ipeaker jooceeda
briefly to expreaa the aame aentimenti which nine
Jean afierwarda were expanded and (bnnally
maintmned in the Zts FvAn. (Comp. Aead. L 3.)
In order to onderttand cleariy the natnie of
theae worfci and the end which they were intended
to aefTB, we muit bear in mind the impoitant (act,
that thn were almoat the fint ipecimeai of thia
kind of Utentue erer pntented to the Komant
their own language.
poema of Lucretiua and
the doctrinea of Epicnmi by an AmaAniua and a
Ralririiia, ao obacore that Cicen aeenu to ham
thought tkem not worth the trouble of peruial,
then wai abtolalely nothing. Hencs Cicero waa
led to form the acbeme of drawing up a aeriei of
elenientaiT treattae* which ifaould fomiih hii coun-
trymen with an eaay introduction to the knowledge
of the teiMta profeaaed hy the leading aecta of
Oraaea on the nwat important hranchei ^ politic*,
DUf*l% mel^ymea, ud theology. We muat, if
With tl
CICERO.
we deain to fun
that the deeign y .
coirect and preciee but familiar and attnctiTe Gmn
the reaolta at which othera had anired, not Ut ex-
pound Dew concrotiana — to jneaeDt a aharp and
•triking oatliue of the majeatic aEmctnre* imnd
by the labonn of ancceauTe achoola, not to daim
diatinction aa the architect of a new edifice Tba
execution of thia project demanded eitenaiTa re-
Kanh, a akiliid aebctioD of the beat portiona of
the beet anthon, the accurate adjoitment and har-
moniona combination of theee looae fragmenta, a
choice of familiar eiamplea and t^ Qloatiatiana
to ihed ti^t on much that wonid necetHrily ap-
pear dark and incompiehenaibla to the inexpoi-
eitced, and, meat difficnit of all, the cRKtiaD of
term* and phraaeologj capable of (iipnaaiiig with
daameaa and exactitude ■ daaa of idea* ah^ether
ikcw. If then we find open examination that thia
difficult undertaking, requiring the nnton of talent*
■he moat oppoute, of unweaiying application, ddi-
cate diacriminalion, refined tiute, practical akill in
compoiition, and an abaolalo comnuukd orer a •tab-
bom and inflexible dialect, ha* been exeented with
connunmate ability, we have no ri^t to comfdain
that many of the t<^ica an handled aomewhat
•operficiallT, tbat there i* an abeeoce of all origi-
nality of thought, and that do effort i> made to
enlarge the bonndaiiea of the icience. Nor hare
we any reoun to ref^ret the reaolntion thtu formed
and coniiatently carried ouL We an put in poe-
•eiaion of a pn>digioiu nuua of moat cuiioua and
intemting injbnnation bearing npon the hiatoiy of
philoBophy, conveyed in the richeat and meet win-
ning lai^uage. Antiquity jKoducsd no work*
which could rival thcH aa manual* of inatmetian ;
aa inch (hey were anptoyed until the down&l of
the Roman empire ; they ttood their gtnmd and
kept alire a taats for literaton dnring the middle
agea ; thej were atill Beoloualy etudied for a long
period after the reTival of learning ; ^ey eren
now ccrauDand reipect from the purity of the mood
principle* which they inculcate, and (em aa mo-
del) of perfect i^le and diction. We airire at the
eonduiion, that Ciceio ii fiiUy entitled to the pue
of haring accompliahed with hrilliaol aoceeaa bO
that be engaged to perform. In philoeophj be
moat be i«gtirded a* the prince of pinmlar eom-
pilen, but nothing mora. It is certam that he
could not have put forth hia powen in a manner
better calculated to pnnnote the inlereata and ex-
tend the influence of hia farourile puraniL
The greater number of the«a eaaaya, in imita-
tion of the wri^g* of many of the Greek phi-
loaopheia, are thrown into diak — " ' — ""
tremely well Buited for th
lines it affiirdi facility for . , ..
for the intreductiDU of thois elucidationB and di-
gmnon* eo neceaaary to communicate cleauneaa
1 animation to abMract propoution*, which, if
iply enunciated in a purely ideDtific ahqie,
at unavuidably vtpcar to the kiimer dull and
qoritle**. In a dialogue, alio, the teacher ii not
compelled to diedoae hii own opinion!, but may
foil acopa to hit ingenoity and eloqnenee in
onding and contiuting the Tiewa of othen.
The execution ia, upon the whole, no lea* happy
than (he dedgn. One cannot fall In be impnaaed
with the dexterity exhibited in eontriring th»
machinery of the diflere ' -, - -
with which the m ' ~~~
dialogne — a (c
,he purpoae* of initmctioD,
tr fiimiii*T exjdanation and
,ab,GoOgIc
J
acma
IkMiI, tbe icnpalaiii aecuncy iriUi whicb their
tMpcetitfl chuBcten m dutioguuhed uid prc-
wncd thntughout, and tha air of calm dignity
vhicfa perradei each Hpantfl piece. At the Mine
time, *t miiit confen, that there ii thnoghaul a
■mai of that lift and nality nhich Icnda nich a
charm to the dialognet of Pkto. We feel that
nioit of the colloquiei reported by the Athenian
might actually hare been held ; but there ii a niff-
Baa and fonnality about the acton of Cicm, and
a tendencj to lecture lather than to convene, which
materially injurei ihe diamalic el^ct, and in bet
in aome degree nRUttaliies the benefit to be deriTed
from thia method of imparting knowledge. He
faai nlao latber abused the opportunitiei presented
j< theai
eregiom
out of ths di _
limea occupied by enthniiaitic dedamationa, that
the main aubject ia for a time thrown out of liglit
and fbrgotlcn.
The apecnltiUve opiniona entertained by Cicem
himielf are of little impertance, except a> a mere
matter of curiouty, and cannot be aficertained
with celtainty. In ell controreniea the chief
in|iunenti of the contending pailiei are drawn out
with Ute atricteat bapaitialily, manhalled in itrong
relief orer agaiut each other, and the dectaion then
left to the readw. The habit of itsting and com-
pHTing a iDultilnde of conflicting theoriei, each of
which could anmber a long amy of great namei
amuug it! lupporleri, would naturally confirm that
diapoiiiion to deny the certainty of human know-
ledge which mutt have been imbibed in early lile
by the pnpil of Philo of Larinadi wliite the multi-
tude of beautiful and profound reflectiona acattend
oier the writinsi of the Oi«k aagei would lead an
nnbiaiaed mind, honeit in iti leaRb after truth, to
■elect what waa beat in each without binding him-
Mlf excluiiTcly lo one.
(ThoM who deain to fbDow ont thia lubjecl may
eonautt Bmcker, Hiiloria Critiea PhitotopUa*, voL
ii. pp. 1 — 71); Gaul tier da Kbcrt, Eraatem dt la
FXiloKgMt dt dceron, in the Mimuira de r.^ot-
dcKM da Fiaenption, vala. jdiL and iliii. ; Hitler,
GtKikhtt der PhiloBiphie, ml iv- pp- 76-^168;
G. Waldiu, De I'liilo^t^ Ot. Flaioidea, Jena,
1763 ; J. a. Zieilein, De PhilmofA. CSe. Hal 1770)
J. C. Brieglieb, Pngr. dt PUlimpli. Oc Cob.
17841 it. Fntalag, PMotopi. Oic. Lund. 1795;
H. C. F. Hnlwmann, Delivloia PUlim^ Ok. Luneb.
1799; D.F.OtdkVe, Huloria EkilotapL mtm'iae
« Cie. jcT^p^ BeroL leifi; J. A.C Van Heuade,
Af. TklL Cie. *Aeirfjhmr, Tiaj. ad Rhen. 1836;
R. KUhner, JU. 7UI. Oc in PiiloMopUum ^puqat
PartrnMirila, Hamburg, 1826. The lan men-
tioned work coulaina a Bieat quantity of informa-
tion, diatinctly conrejed, and within a modeiste
A. PHiLowray or TArri, on Rh ironic.
The HiBtaiieal worka of Cicero may be eonai-
dered aa a aort of triple compound formed by com-
bining the infomiBlion derived from the leciurea
and diaquiutiom of the teachers under whom he
•tndied, and from the writing! of the Oreeka, es-
pecially Aristotle, Theuphranua, and Isociates,
with Ma own apccuhiliTe researchea into the nnlure
and theory of the art, corrected in hii hiter yeara
by the reinlta of eitenaive eiperience. Rhetoric,
coQtidered aa a acienoe depending ui»n abstract
principlea which might bo ioTeatigated philoiophi-
CICERO. 731
caUy and deielaped in lixmal pavoepta, had hitherto
altnicted but little attention in Roma ezoept among
Ihe aeleet few who were aqnble of oomprehending
Ihe inatructions of fonign profeaaora delireied in •
foreign tongue ; for the I^tin rhetoiiciana wefa
long regarded, and pechapa jnallj, aa ignoiant pr»
tendera, who brought luch discredit on the atad; by
Ifaeir preanmptuous qnackery, thai ao late as D. a
92, L. Craatua, who waa not likely to be au unjust
deurous of eiprlUnE the whole eiew thim tho avj.
Thus Cicero had the honout of opening up to ihe
maasea of hia connlrymen a new Geld ol inquiry
and mental exercise, and of importing for general
national uae one of the moat attmctive pnducbooa
of Athenian genios and induatij.
The Ediuo Princepa of the collected rhetorical
works of Cicero waa printed at Veniog by Aleiuit-
drinna and Aaulanus, bL U36, containing the Da
Oratore, the Orator, the Topica, the Pailiiionea
Oistoriae, and the De Optimo Oenere Oratorvm,
and ws* reprinted at Venice in UBS and 1495,'
both in foL The firat complete editjon, including,
in addition to the abore, Ihe Brutni, the Rhetorica
ad Uerennium, and the De Inrenlione, was pub-
liahed at Venice by Aldus in 1S14, 4to., edited in
pari by Naugeriua. Of modem editiona the moat
notable are the following: that by Schilta. which
contain* the whole. Lip*. 1804, S TOla. 8>0 j the
■■Opera Rhetorica Minora." by Wetiel, Ligniti,
1807, containing all with the eieeptiona of the Dt
Orators, the Bmtua, and the Ontor ; and Uw
Orator, Bmtna, Topica. De Optimo Oenere On-
tonun, with the notea of Beier and Orelli, Zurich,
IBSO,Sto.
1. JOeloriairmm a. De InenlioMa RUorica
Likriil.
Thia appeara to have been the eaitieat of the
efiorti of Cicero in prow cnmpoaition. It waa in-
tended to exhibit in a compendiona ajatematic form
all that wax moat raluable and worthy of note im
the worka of the Greek rhetoriciana. Ariatotfa
hud already performed this laak in eo br a* hia own
predeeeuon were concerned ; and hence hia writ-
ings, together with ihoae of hia diadplea and of Iha
foUowen of laoeraiea, would aupply all the necea-
aary materials for selection and combination. A^
cording to the original plan, this treatise waa to
have embraced the whole eubject ; but there ia bo
reason to fix upon the exact number of four booka
, and speaks of them at a later
period perhaps too slightingly {de OraL L 3) aa
a erode and imperfect performance. Afler a uort
preface regarding the origin, riae, piugreas, use an&
abuie of eloquence, we find an ennmention and
ehissification of ihe different branchei of the nib-
ject. The whole art muat be coniidered imder
fire distinct heads ; — 1. Its general character and
(gnu). 2. The duly which it ia called upon ts
perform {offkuim). 3. The end whicb it Beeka to
attain {fiini), 4. The subject matter of a apeedi
{maleiia). 6. The constituent elementa of which
a apeceh is made up (ixtrM rlitloricaii). Altec
nmarking cnnorily, with regard to the pnuu, that
the art of rhetoric ia ■ branch of civil knovledjp
{enOii srianMo*), that its q^'um is, lo a«e all t£l
rH CICRRa
■«UwJ* moU niitibls for pemuion by onlorr,
ud iti f»a 10 achian thii penotiuan, Cion
Gnt* iiintelf fcr tha pn«nl '" ''""
Now the m
, lubJKl
, 1, tOMlJ belong
coriing 10 ths notare oF the tndieiKa. (Cc
/>af«L Oni<. 3.) 1. Tht gtnu demaulraH
(yint trihiKTucir), iddnued to man lJil«nen
who itodj the oiatoiy s> ui tihibiUoa of art
a. The gfm Miberatnmn, (yim iruiilov\ivTiK6r)
■ddreued to thow who judge of the lutnn u il
iegiftl&UTe utd poliikaJ uiembliei. 3^ The jkhw
Jmdiiiialt (-yint SiKmuiir), kddretMd to thute whc
Judge of the pau a* in courts of law. Again, thi
/urlM rteftmnw or ton«ituent element! of b ipewh
are fire. 1. The inTenlion of atguflienti(uunit^l
3l The anmugement of thna argDmcnt*(ifup<«nb)
9. The diction in which thew Brgumentt ue ei
pnued (•laputio). 4. The deal and dlatincl per
uption in the mind of the thing* and worda wliici
compne the aivtmienu and ibv power of pcoduciDg
them M the fitting m«mii (numonu). 5. The
deliTBry, eomprehending the modnlation of the
roice, and the action o( the body (prmiMiHito).
Thne pointi heing ptemiaed, il 14 propoiad to treat
of wiwiMo generally and independently, and then
to apply the priiiGiplet eitabllihed to eac'
three elaaaea onder which the fRaCeria
ranged, according to the fallowing methed
Eirery caae which giiei riie to debate or difler-
ance of oplDioTi (amtnnxrtia) iarolTc* a que(ti
and thii queitioD ia termed the conitilDtion (i
itiMio) of the cue. The conilitution ma; be
foarfold. 1. When the queilion i« one of het
tinguiihed (tonirowrwo m
:h the hct oogfat to be
3. When the qnealion relal
the quality of the hct (j/emini amlmmia), il
atuliiiUio jHwrWu. i. When the qncation
c«u the Htneu or propriety of the bet (^imn ami
fmi, out quiaam^ aut qaomodo, tut apud fuoa, ami
quojun, OHt quo tempore agm oporleat quaeniur)^
it aiUuili of being divided into — a. The
£io juridieiula^ in which right and wrong,
reward and pnnithment, are viewed in the abatiact;
and b. The coiulitittio aejefuU, when they an
eoniidend in refbrenie to eiiilinghiwi and uagei;
and Bnalty, the amtilnlio jaridiaaiii it aubdivided
into a. The OMtilntki a&nlula, in which the qaea-
tion of right or wntng ii viewed with reference to
the fact itaelf ; and &. The amtkiUio amnplmi^
OL which the qneation of right and wrong i> liewod
not witii refFreiiee to the net itaclf, but to the ex-
ternal circamitoncea under which the hct took
place. The conttUuHo amimpiira ii itielf fourfold
deed with which he ii charged, and doea not ju*-
two wayi, (a) by purpalio, when the deed ii ad-
mitted but moral guilt i> denied in conuqueDce of
itH haTing been done nn wittingly (iii^>mdetttia\ or
by accident (can.), or una.oidably (««ri<ate),
(fi) by d^mcatta, when the misdeed i> Bttmltted
to h«T« been done, and to hare been done wilfully,
but Dotwilhitanding forgireneu ia Kught — a very
ran contingency; ^) mnD/vi onnu'iiu, when the
aocuaed duendi himeelf by caating the blame on
Uiolnec; (3) rtlalio eruiuB, when the deed ia
CICERO.
juuified by pnvioua pcovooition ; (4) amparaNo,
when the deed ia juatiGed by Reading B prvae-
The conatitution of the caae being detennined,
we muit next eiomine whether the caae be limple
(miplet) or compound {doa^ac^), that ia, whether
it infolvea a lingle qneation or aevenl, and whether
the rtaaoninga do or do not depend upon Mm*
written document (n ratioiu, an it tcripio lit ooit-
Inrmia). We mnat then coniider the enct
point upon which the diapnte toma (qaaeiHo), the
plea in juitlficalion (rstio), the debate which will
ariie irom the nply to the plea of juatiScation
(j»fueE/io), and the additional anumenta by which
the defendant aeelu to confirm his plea of jnatitica-
tion after it had been attaclied by hie opponent
(^^muusanliini), which will convert the jadicalia
into a diir^itaiK (comp. Fori. Oral. MX ""^ "
lead man directly to a deduon.
Theae matten being duiy weighed, the orator
nmat proceed to arrange the diflereni dJiiaioDa of
hia Bpeech (/Mrtu oniliow), which are ux in
1. The Eionlmm DI inttoduci
ided into a. the
1, which it di-
r opening, and L the
of which the gnat object la
en the attention and tecure the goodwill of iIm
audience. 2. The Narrutio or atatement of the
cate. 3. The i'artitio oi explanation of the man-
ner in which the apeakel inlenda to handle the
caM, indicating at the tame time thoae pointa nn
which both paniet are agreed, and thoae on which
they differ. 4. The CliH(f™ia/io or array of argo-
menta by which the apcaker mpporta hia caae,
5. The HepnJieiuio or confutation of the aigmnenta
employed by the antagoniat. 6. The Cbscfnai <»
peroistioo, eontiating of a, the Enmnttnitio or brief
impreative tummsry oF the whole ; 6. the /wf^nw
Cu, which aeeka to enliit the paaaiona of ths
andience, and, e. the Qmqiicitia or appeal to their
tyrapathiea.
Each oF theae a!i diviaiena ia diacnaied aewtately,
and numeroui nilea and preceptt an laid down fcr
the guidance of the orator.
In the aecond book (be Gflh and riith of the
above diiiaiona, the Cosfirniatio and AspraifaHi
are conudered at Urge with dinct reference to
cseea belonging to the Gejna Jwiiciata, and lo each
afW which the two remaining chiatea, the Com
DrJiiemleeiim and the 6'«u ileflioiai«ni(ii>iii», an
very briefly noticed, and the diaiertalion upon
We have no mcuia of deciding with certainty
the exact time at which theae booki were cam-
poied and published. The eipreiKont employed
'^ (L 2), *'quoniam qnae pmerit
iclioala Bc rudia eicidemnt, vii hac aetata digna
I hoc nan quEan ez cauaia, quat diiimna, tot
uiliaque conaecuti tomui" {comp. i. fi), point un.
.aeationably to the early youth of CioeTv, but
without enabling ua to Sx upon any particiitar
year. They formed, very probably, a portion ot
fniita of that atndy continued Inceaaantly
ing the period nf tranquillity which prevaU-
in the city while Solla wm engaged m pro-
iting the Mithridatic war (b. c 87 — B4), and
bear the appearance of nob» taken down from the
^--'--es of acme inatruccor, arranged, aimj^ified,
iponded by reFerence to the original aoDtna.
.dbyGooglc
CICERO.
tiiwi H lAn Ariit Rieloruae, gcmenllj u Rl^
lorka (oinap.aerT. adVuy. AtM.tia. 3Sl,ix.4Sl},
■ud wa migbt iota ban i p«M»gB in QuintilUa
[LL U. i G), U»t D> mnoriet wm tiu) ippcllatica
•elected bj the utthor; mt all amnti, the addition
Ar
authority.
An MCOBUt of the mott impiirt>iit editioiii of
thsJJ. ■ " ■'
2. Da PartiHome Oraloria DiiJegia.
Thii hu btcn eoneDtlf deiciibed u ■ cateduim
of Rhiloiic, according to ihe method of the middle
Academy, by way of qiieation ud uuver, dcavn
up by Cicen fei tlu initnictiaii of hii Hn Mueiu,
in which the whole ut ii eompriaed tmdsc three
headi. 1. The VitOntarv, in which the mtiiKt
ii treated with nfarence to the apeakeT ; 2. the
Onitia, which tnataof the ipeach ; 3. the QaooAb,
which tnati of the taae.
The pneepte with regard to the apaaker are
nngMl DDdac fire Ikaada. 1. ItntaSo. 3. CUlo-
Tbe precepli
nnder fiTe head
I. Confirmatio, i. Repr^itimo. & Ptmmlio,
"' a may bo a. Infitita, in which nsther
r timea an defined, and then it is called
or Muaflrrtij, or it may ba i. ffinifa, in
vliich the petaoni an defined, and then it u called
mum ,- thia in reality ii included in the IbrnMT.
The precopta with regard to the oinirta Htfiiiila
which tl
I natnia, and the quality of
; 2. Actio, which diacniaea
in which any ol^eot nay
orwea are ntnged ander three
thecaae belongato L Ih^Gmm I}mKoiutratmm ; 3,
the Ofmi DelibenOwtm ; S. the Otmu JwUtialt.
The difiennl eautihitkma an next paaaed nndor
reiiew, and the coniemtion conclude* with aa
eihorlatian to the itody of philoeapby.
Then ftu1Mia*a, a tenn which comncodi to
the OrHk luip/ffiu, may be coniideiM a* the
matt purely identific of all the rhetorical worita of
Dt IxvewHone : but from their atrictly technical
ehancter Iha tract appean dry and uninlereating,
and from the paKcity of illiutntiona ia not unfn-
that CicecD mokea no mention of thia work in hi)
other writings, tome critica haie called in qnettjon
ill anlhantidty. bnt then umiin to be no evidence
either internal or ailernal to jnatify mch a *tu-
picion. and it ii npeatadlT quoted by Quintilian
without any aapretnoD of doubt Another debate
hai ariien ai to the period whan it ws* compoaed.
drawn np during a period when the author waa
completely at leianre in caniequencs of having bwn
at length enabled to quit Rome, and thi> eiprea-
aion he* been generally belieTcd to indiola the
eloae of the year B. c 46 or the b«inning of K. c
<.^, ihortly beibn the death of Tnllia and the de-
pottun of Uarciu lor Atheni, when, ai we know
fraa hia correapondence, he wae devoting himaelf
CICERO. 733
with the gnoteat diHgance to literarj punuil*.
(Ad Pom. TiL 28, iz. 36^ Hand hat, oowever,
endecTonred to pnre (Ench and OrUber^ &•-
cycbpiidie, art. Cfcero), that we may with greater
prelability &i upon the year H, c. 43, when Ciceto
after hit ntnni from Cilidamddenlyvithdnw from
Rome about the middle of January (ad JU. Tii.
10), and having tpent a coniidenble time at
Formiae, and nsted variDiia parte of Campania,
proceeded to Arpinom at the end of Mondi, in-
1 hit
until late In 1
could certunly n
inofB.c47. ai
c. £1
ma gjmwji potattat deta
eit," and ttill leat could he ever have talked of
enjoying "aununum otiam" at an epoch perhapa
' painful and agilating in hia whole life.
The.
Partiti.
tepaiate form, v
Oabr. FontauB, printed in 1173, tto~, probably at
Venice. There are, however, two edttiont, toppoeed
by bibliognphert to be older. Nmlher of them
hot place, date, nor printer^ name, but one ia
known to be fitim the pntt of Moianu at Naplet.
The commenlarie* of a. Valla and L. Strebeeni, with
the argument of lAtomint, an {bund in the edition
of Seb. Oryphini, Leyden, lfi41 and 1545, Sto.,
often reprinted. Wa have alKi the ediliona of Ca-
nierariui, Lipi. 1 549 ; of Stutmiui, Stiaaburg, 1 S6S ;
of Minoa, Parit, 1£82 ; of Malotagiui and Haroel-
linua, Venice, 1587 ; of Haaptmann, Leipiig,1741.
In illuBtmtion, the diAquiaition of Eriiaid. Rent-
china, " Da Ciceronii Partidonibnt Oratoriii,"
Helmttnedt, 1733, will be found Uefiil.
3. De Onlan ad QuiiitwB FnOnm Ubri III.
Ciean Laving been urged by hit hiother Qointnt
to compote a ayttematic wiak on the art of Onloiy,
the dialogoee which bear the above title wen
drawn up in compliance with Ihit reqneit. They
wen completed towardt the end of B. c 55 (od
AtL iv. IS), about two yeait after the retom ol
their antiior from bonithment, and had occupied
modi of hit time daring a period in which he had
in a great meaiura withdrawn from public life, and
bad ton^t contolBtiao Sot hit politial dcgiadatioa
byaneainaatdetotioatolitefary ptmnila. All hit
ihoughia and exertione wen thua directed in one
chBnnei,andconteqnently, la might be expected, the
production befbn ut ia one of hit moat brilliant ef-
fort!, and wiU be found to be to accurately fiuithcd
initt motlminnte parli,that it maybe regarded ai
a roanerpieca of tkill in all that reUtet to the
gnce* of ttyle and eompoiilioD. The abject in
view, ai explained by hinuelf^ wai to furniih a
tnotite which ahonld comprehend all that waa
valuable in the theorica of Aiittotle, Ito^atca, and
other ancient ihetoriciana, and at the tame time
preaant their praceptt in an agraeable and attnc-
tive Ibnn, diaemhatraMed of the fonnal itiffneti and
dry technicalitiet of the idoola. (Ad Pom. L 9,
odAtt-iy. 16.)
The convenationi, which Burn the m«linro
through which intlruction it conveyed, an anp-
poaed to have taken place in b. c. 91, immediately
iMfbn the breaking out of the Social war, at the
mpoial of the IriboiH M. Linaa 1)
.)glc
I nbemeDtl; oppMsd bj tht coniiil
rmiippua, who wu ia MitKqBBDca ngarded M ■
Inilar to hii aidtr, did anppiiRad by all tha in-
BiMiice and Misnl of L. Udnim CiMU, the nuM
celcbnud ontor of that epoch, who had filled Ike
pnceding jear ihs office at cenKir. Hiu TaneiaUa
■nieaman ti npnamtcd aa haring R^nd to hia
filU at Tturaliun dnring tlis celebntioD of the
Romui gunea, in order that ha Might wUeet hia
Ihonghta and brace op hia eneigiea tor the grand
Mniggle vhich waa Mon to decide the contaat.
He waa accompanied to hia ntiremeut b; two
jouthi of high pnmlir, C. Ameliui Cotta (connil
■ c 75) and P. Solpicioa Rufiu, aod theie joinBd
by hii 6ahei-iit-hi* and IbiTiKr coUeagne in the
ip (a. t M), Q Mneiiu ScaeToIa. renowD-
ii profound knoviedge of cjiil law, and by
bii friend and political ally, M. Acloaio* (ooatiil
B. c 99), irhoae bma ai * {rablie ipeaker wai
little if at all inferior to that of Ciaiaaa hinuelf.
The three eonauiar ngta baring ipenl the £nl day
in TcflectiDn* upon politica and the aapect of public
aibjn. unbend IhcmadTca on the tecond by the
intndDcIion of titenrj topka. The whole isrty
being Btrelched at csae nnder the ahadsv of a
iprfading plane, tha eldsrt, at ibe (ameat aoliciia-
uon of CoUa and Snlpidoa, conimence a diacoune
upon oratory, which i< renewed Ibe following
ntoniing and brought to a dooe in the afternoon.
AI the end of the Giat dialogue, Scaerola, in order
■hat ttrict dramatic ptopriety may be obaened
(lee ad Att. it 16], retinea, and hii place, in the
two remaining coUoquiea, ia aapplied by Q- Lutadtu
Catulua, and hia half-brother, C. Julina Caeaar
Strabo, both diitingniahed aa public aptaken, the
fbmier celebiated for tlie extreme purity of fail die-
lion, the latter for the pungency " '
An animated debate Silt aritee oi
eaaential tor pre-eminence in oi _
who ihronghout mutt be regaided aa BipnaaiDg the
aantimenta of Cicero, alter enhusing upon the im
portaner, the dignity, and the univenal utility of
eloquence, proceed! to di^acribe the deep learning,
the Taried accompliibmenta, and the theorelicsl
ikill which mnil enter into the comhiDatioD which
ihall farm a pi^rfnt orator, while Antoniua, although
he atlowi that unirenal knowledge, if allainaUe,
would mightily incrcaie the power of thoae who poa-
•eaaed it, it contented to pitch the Hnndaid math
likely to be enibamand than benefited by aiming
iit what i> beyond hia nach, and that, by attempt-
ing to maater the whole circle of the liberal arte, he
will but wuie the time that might be more pnGt-
nbly employed, lince the natural gifta of quick ta-
Imta, a good Toice, and a plnuing delivety, when
improved by pnielice, lelf-lruning, and eiperienoe,
are in theiii»ol»Pa amply luffident to produce the re-
Bnltaougbt. ThiaprelimiuaryconlroTeiiy,in which,
however, both peiliee agree in reality, b> to what
i* deiinUe, although they difo aa to what ia pmc-
licable, being lenninatad, Antanin) and Craaaui
enter jointly upon the Ttx'ot.ryla (ad AU. i».
Iti) of the nibject, and eipnund tha prineiptee and
ral« upon which nicceu in the rhetarical art de-
pend* and by the obaemuice of which it may be
achiered. The former diuiuaaei at large in the le-
-taoA book, the imntioK mH arraiigaant if argu-
■mU, and winda up nith n diaaenalion on nrinai'^.
greaiian, both amniDg in itMl^ and
Denity, aa erindng the miaeEable hi
' ■ ■ " In the third b
The MSS. of the ile OnHott known up to ibe
eariy pert of the IGth centnry, were all impeilect.
There wen blanki extending in Bk. L from c '2fL
§ 12Sto&». $ 1J7, andEnnie.43.S193loBk.
il c G9. § IS, allhongh in the Eifurt US. only
aa&ru Bk.ii.c3. g 13; in Bk. ii. frome. IZ §
SOtsc 14.§60: ud to Bk. iu. from c S. g 17
locSS. §110 Theaegapa wen fint np|died by
Qwpuinui of Baiaiai, fmn a MS. found at Lodi,
and banc* called Codai lamtonii. It 19, which in
addition to the RJnionea ad fitrwaaum, the A /■-
mmliimt, tha Brulm and the Outer oonliined tha
three book* Dt OnUon cniue. Tbii MS., which ii
now loit, waa repeatedly copied, and ita contenta
•son bKame known all over Italy ; but ititituceF-
tain whether the whole vai trantcribed, or nwrely
tboie pauage* which wen required lo fill op exiat-
The Editio Princepa of the De Oiatore waa print-
ed at the monaiterr of Subkaco, by Sweynhejm and
Pannartx. in tto. between 14G5 and 1467. Tba
moat uaefal edition* are ChoK by Pcarca, Canb.
1716, 1732, and Lond 1746.1771, 178fi. 8vo.; by
J. F. Wetael, Brunawick, 1791, Sto.; by Harlea,
with tha nota sf Pearee aadotheti, Lnpug, 1BI6,
8to. ; by O. M. Mailer, Lupng, lcl9, 8to. ; by
HeinKhaen, Copenhagen, IB30, Sto.
Literature :— J. A. Eroeati, Ot Praalimlii ti-
trotum Oic. ia Oralon Prolaiio, Lipa 1736, 4to. ;
C. F. Matthiae. Pnie^amaiim aa Gie. Ot^vdint
i«i>ReiJaer,Wonna,1791,aiid FiaukGvt, 1B12,
Sto. ; H. A. SchoU, OammtmL jaa Ck. d* Pim
laoaitaHat StmlmHa eramwiKar, IJpa. 1801 ; O.
B. Oierig, Foa dmt jiiftrfimlfn KWUi der Btiokr
detCk.tom Aadaar, Fnlda, 1807 ■, J. F. Schaai^
Bchmidt, Z>a fnynala ZOrt Cfe. ^ Orator*, Sdutee-
berg, Sto.; 1804 ; E. L. Tnmphellcr, Finwi
RtdtKT, Cobojg, 1830, 4to.
4. BrmfM a. d* C3arit Oralonlat.
Thia work ia in the fimn of a dialogue, tha
ipcaken being Cicero hinuel:^ AUicua, and M.
'^~ " ' '^ ' 'i in front of a eoloi^
of Ciceiu at Rooke,
Brutui', the ■
nade, attached to the faoui
of Plato eloae at
a complete critical h
from the earlieat epocha, commencing wilb L- Ju-
niui Brulua, Appiua Claudiua, M. Curioa, and
inndry ngei of the olden time, whoae &me reated
upon obacuTc tradition alone, paaang on to thoae
with regard to whoae talenti mare certain inibnna-
tioB could be obtained, uich aa ComeUni CeUwgiu
and Coto, the crnaor, adraiidng gndaalty till it
reached Buch men ai Catulue, Liciniua CzaMoa, and
H. Antoniua, whoae gloiy woi bright in the Rcol-
lection of many yet dire, and en^ng with tbaae
whom Cicero himtelf had heard with admintioaaa
a youth, and rivalled aa a man, the gnaleat of vAoB
wBi llorlrnaiui, and uith hicn the liw cloaea,IMit
iCoogIc
CICERO.
«it«n being excluded. Pnfind, ue imne ihort,
Vit gnphic ilEMehe*, oF Ihe uwit nnDWoed Grectnn
nodeta ; ths wbole diMonna being jntenpened
with dsrer obHrnEiotK on tiM specaUliTe prind-
ple* of Um art, ud naaj important hiitoriml ds-
Uilt ooDDeeted irith the public lib and •erricee rf
the indiTidoal* roniaenited. Ottml lute and dii
nimiBBtiini are ditptajed in pointing ont tbo dia-
neteriilie meriti, and eipodng Iht defKta. of the
the work ii moM raliuible ai ■ contribation to the
biitorj of liienUoie. But, fram the dedra la len-
der it abaolntalj- complete, ftnd. at the nme time,
to confine it within modente limits, the author ii
lompelled to hnnr; baa one indiridual to another,
wilboni dwelling npon an j for a luiBcienl period to
leaTe s dietbict impteiaien <m the mind of then«d-
•r ; and, while we oonpUin of the >pe« oocnpied
b; a mere catalogue of nninlercedng nunet, bj
which we an wearied, we n^rst that our curioailj
•hcold hare been euiled, without being gmltSed,
in regard to manir of the diining lighli which ihed
■nch a luitn orer the lait centur; of the common-
Tbe Bmtni wu compond next in order, •tihongh
at ■ long interral, after the Dt Hqmbliea, at a pe-
CICERO.
728
r?.r
LI.)
Tbe Bratu wu unknown until the diicOTer; of
tbe Codn Landeiwii deetribcd abote. Hence all
the If 3S. bdu confeaeedly derived iTixn thia toDRe
do sM adBil af being diTided into ftmilie^ atthongh
the teit might probably be improTed if tbe Irant-
eripta eiiiting in Tsrioui EuopcMi libiarie* were
more caiefiil]; examined and comnnd.
The Edjtio Princepa of the Bntni wu that
printed at Rome, b; Swajnheym and Pannarti,
1469, 4to^iDtheBnMToliunawiththeDeOntore
and the Ocator. Tbe beat edition it that bj Eltendt.
with Tec; eopiou and naeful prolagoraana, KSniga-
beig, ISSe. 8td^ to which we may add an nuAil
ac^l edition 1^ Billerbeck, Hannonr, 183B.
B. Ad M. Bmbm Omtor.
CAboo baring been frequently reqneated by M.
Bnitui to ei^ain hia viewa with nigard to what
conatituted ■ ftuiltleaa oiator, thia term bang ud-
dentood to denote a pDblic Bpeaker in the aenate
or in the forum, but to eiclnda the dDqoeiioa dia-
ptejed by Dhiloaophen in th^r ^acoonei, and bj
poeta and hialoriana in thdr wrhiDga, rodnnmn
ID the prewat eatay to peifiimi the tadi impoead
on him. We mut not, thenfore, expect to iind
here a lerif* of precept*, the nauit of obarmtion
and induction, arable of being readily applied in
practice, or a desoiption of anything actiuilly ex-
iiling in nature, but rather a lancy pictnie, in
which Ihe aniit tepreeenti an object of id«l
beui^, aocb «> would ipring from the nnion of al)
the pnminent chameteriatic eicellmcea of the
moat gifted indiTid1lal^ fnied togethei and concen-
trated into one barmontoiu whole.
He tint point* ooi that perfection muat conaial
in abaolute propriety of expreaiion, and that thia
cnuld be obtained only \ij occaaional jndidoui
■warding to the nature of Iha lubjcet, at oue '
pbin, bniiiiar, unpretending tone ; by riaing at
nother into lofty, impuaioned, and hiffhly orna-
mented decbmntion ; and by obaerring in ganeral
between the two eitienwai by
Oreeka expnaaed it, from the
■ir, and biling back from the
iipir to tbe iiiaar, — inalead at adhering atoul-
iitatly, after the bahion of moat great oratorv, la
pHrticnlar form. He next poaaea on lo combat
error rery preialent among bia countrympn,
1, adnittijig that Athenian eloquence wai Ihe
ut modd Ua imiutian, imagined that ita ea-
a oonaiated in aroiding with acrvpnloua can
all copioua, flawing, decorated period*, and in ei-
'~ enty idea in hightj poliahed, teiae, ep-
Jc aeolaneea— a ayatam wbi^ haweier
fnteiMtb^ u ao effort of intellect, mutt naceaaarily
produce reenllt which will (all didl and cold upon
loll fxtent, degenerate into offonure nuliv
After dwelling upon theae danger*
d Demoalheni
taahex
dimct hia a .
three point*, which in fiwt eomprehend the aonl i4
the art, <*• mK Ue mtera, and iJta kmci the mat-
ter of hi* tpeech, tbe umngement af that matlor,
the eipieaaioD and enunciatian of that matter
each of which is in turn eiamiiwd and diacuiaed.
Tho perfect ontor being defined to be one who
clearly demonatntea to hl> h«rem the truth of the
position he muntain*, delight* them by the beauty
and (itneu of hi* language, and win* tfieni over to
hi* caiiM (" ia, qui in faro, cnuBltqne cirjlibua, its
dicet, nt probet, ut delectel, ul fl«tat"), we are
led to conaider the mesni by which theae end* are
reached. The groundwork and fonndaiion of the
whole ia true wiidam, bnt true wiadom can be
gained only by the union of all the bighcet nntura:
endaWDient* with a knowledge of philoeaphy and
all the chief department* of litcrBture and acience ;
and thn* Cicero bring* ua round to the eoncluaion,
which ia in fact the pervading idta of thia and the
two preceding work*, that he who wonid be a pei^
feet orator moat be a perltcl man. What followt
(bom c 40 to the end) ia devoted ta a diiaertation
an the haTmaniona arrangement of worda and tho
importance of rhythmical cndenca in proao compo-
utlon — a curioua topic, which attracted much at-
tention in ancient timea, at may be aeen fmm the
elaborately minute dulnest of Uionyiin* of Hali-
camBHU*, but poateaaea comparntiTely little iiite-
reat for the modem render.
The Orator wa* compoted about tho beginning
of B.C. 4S, having been undertaken immediately
attar the csmpletim of the Cato. Cicen> declares,
that he wu wilting to itake bi> reputntton for
knowledge and tute in hit own art open the merit*
of thia work: "Hihi quidem aic pemadeo. me
qDidquidhabnerimjudieiidedicendoiu ilium librum
eontnliaae i" and av^ry one muat be charmed by
the ftnltin* purity of tbe'dictian, the dexterity
manifested in the choice of approjxiale phraseology,
end the sonotou flow witb which Ihe period* roll
giacefallyonwarda. There ia now and then prr-
h^i* a little diScnIty in tracing the connexion of
the diflerent diviuona ; and while aome af the most
weighty theme* are touched npon very slighllv,
disprnportinnate apace it as*igned to the rrmarks
urun the mutii uf pii>*r ) but thi* probably atoae
7M ClCERa
fnoi tha aibjcct hanng boa nitinlj puwil aT«t
Id tha two pncadlng tnatiin. For it But ba
bonw in mind tint Um Lk Oraton, tb« Brutn,
ud llw Or^or wen intudsd to canMitaU i con-
necud and oootioanu Krict, femuDg * c«ai|Jatc
■jtua tt tha rfaMvical art. In tlw fint «■ ei-
poondBd tlw ffiDC^Ici nd Tula* of onutj, and the
qaalificatinw iwlmal and acqnind icqniaita fbt t»o
caw ; in Iha aaBond tlia importance of theaa qoalifi-
catioDa, and the lue cad applicstiiai af the uindple*
and nlea an iUoMTBled bv a critjcat erwniBatinii of
tha leading iBentt and dtrfect* oT tha gnaleat pi^
lie ipeaken ; while in (he third ii deliueated that
idaJ periictian to which the poHeaafon of all the
requiiitc qualificBIioBa and a itrict adherance to
all Ibc pnociplea and rale* would lead.
The Editio PriMcp* of the OiBtor ii that men-
tioned aboTc, nndcT the Bmtiu, printed at Rome
in 1469. The beat ia that bj tlejtt, Lipa. 1B27,
Bta-i to which wa maj add the ichoql edition of
Billiuback, Maanow, 1829, Sro.
LitHslun :— P. IUidiib, Bntmat QwmtUMf b
Oralonm Oa^ Parij. 1647, 4ta, U49, 8vo.;
J. Peiioniiu, Oniia pro CSa. Orabat eattn P.
Kamam, Pant. 1517, Bto.; A. Maiongioa, Im
OralBTtm Cie. Omuitmiarita, Banl. lGG2i M.
Junioa, In Oratortm Ck. SduHa, Ai^ent 15SS,
8vfl. i II. K Bnrehatdui, Atimadwniaiitt ad Cie.
Ofolonat, Berolin. 1815, Sro.
B. De Optimo Gatert Oratonim.
We hare already noticed in the remarkt on the
Orator tbo opinion adTocaled by tevenl of the
moM diatinguiahed ipeBken of tliii epoch, nich ae
Brutni and CalTUa, that the eawnce of the trne
Attic itjle consiated in employing tha Dnallott
pouible nuinlKi of wordi, and concentnting the
meaning of the ipoakai into inbtlei lane, pointed
aentenceCj vhkh, howerer, Erom beinf totally de-
Toid of all ornament and amplitude of eipreaaion,
were for the moet part RifF, lean, and drj*, the very
reiene of Cicero's (tj'lo. In order to refute practi-
cally thi> ptcTalent deluuon, Cicero molied to
render into Latin the two moat perfect qieciniana of
Orecion eloquence, the ontiont of Aeachinea nnd
Demoathpnea in the case of CteuphoD. The trana-
lation itaelf haa been lo>t ; but a liiort preftoe, in
which the origin and object of the undertaking ia
piploined. ii itill eitnnt, and beari the title giTen
aboTB, De Optimo Genm Oralorvia.
The Editio Princcpt of thii tract, in an Indepen-
dent form, ia that publiihed with the commentary
of Achillea Statiua, PB^i^ 1G51, 4lo„ and 1552,
8vo. We hare aln " De Optimo Qenere Ontomm,
ad Tnbatium Tomca, Oraloriae Partitionea, cum
Commentario, ed.O.H.SBaIliBnk, Tol. L Ratiabon,
1833, evo.-
7. Topka ad C Tiviatium.
C Trebatina, the celebrated jariKonndt, hating
tbnnd himielf nn^de M comprehend the Topio of
Ariatotle, which trat of the InTentioo of Aigu-
menta, and having biled in procuring any ei^a-
Dnlian fiom a celebrated rhetorician, whoae aid he
MDgbt, had &«quently applied to Cicero for infiir-
nation and auiitance. Ciccro'i incevaot oocopa-
lioDi pieTented him for ■ long time from attending
to iheae aoiicltallona ; but when be waa aailins to-
wards Oreeca, the inmmer after Caeaar'a deati, he
waa reminded tt Trebattna by the tight of Velia,
a city with whirh the lawyer wa* cIoBaTy connected,
and Bftardingly, while on board ol the ship, drew
b/B ,
thon, J. VisDiin^ HegendanlunD*, I^toaoi, Oo-
Teanns, Talaens, Curia, Achille* Statiua, tkc.. which
aCEBO.
up from raadlecdon the work bebra u, and Sl^
qialchad it to faia fiiend Ina Rhegjum on the 27lk
of July, >. c 44.
We an heie maented with an diatiact of the «>■
nnat, •ipfcned in plain, familiar lema, iUaatn(e4
by (xanple* deriv^ chiefly bam Bonn law io-
■Uad of frni Ontk philoai^^, acoosipauiied bj m
pcamiae to eipoand oiallj, at • hlwe pBiad, any
pcnnta which might ilill appat ceniiMed at ebaents.
We cannot, of eonna, expect b> find in aach a
book any otigimlily of nstlei ; 1»t when wa oon-
poaed, and the nanue of the mbjecC it^df, we a»
not hiii to admire the clear bead and the woodccfU
memory which could produce at onee a full and aa-
euiate lepresentatioii of a hard, eemplkated, >nl
technical diaqniiitioa co the ibeoiy of thetoric
The Editio Princepa is withoot plaoc, date, t
Erintn's nama, bnt is belicTod to bare been p^
dted at Venia aboot 1473: Th* cnraieDtBriat
upon this werh an very naMDoa. The neat ee-
leloated an thoae by Boethiua, O, Valla, 1
'fegendonlunD*, L
ria, Achille* Statin
the eidirioBi printed at I^ri* by
Tiletann* in IGIS, 4to., by Darid in 1B6Q, 4ta.,
by VaacoBnns in 1564, 4tD^ and by Rii^ldH
in 1557 and 1561, 4te.
e. OatiamaLoa.
All that we know ngaiding thi* mA ia ttm-
piiaad in a ungia eentenoe of Qnintnim (it I.
f 11) : "ComrnDDe* hxd, ntb qni aant in Tilk
direeti, qnalea legimBa a Cicenna mnniiMlia ) aea
quibai quaealionee genenliter tractantar, qaaka
Mint editi a Qninlo quoque Hortiaaia'' Oi^
■appose*, that the Paradaia an hen ^mIhb eft
bat thi* opinioi is •carcdy bome oat Irf tha tar
pitasion in the ptc&ce lo whiih he nAia.
9. Sliehnaonm ad C. Hmmmim LSn lY.
A general Tiew of the whole art of Bhetsk,
including a number of precqit* and ralaa CM
tha guidance of the student Paaagea &nn thi*
trmtue an qnolad by St Jaome (ode. Ri^m.
lib. i. p. 204, ed. BaaiL), by Plianan, by lUann*
(di Coap. tL Metr. OraL fp. 3\6, 321 of the Ale-
fonf AiUiq. ed. Pith.), and by other andent f^ani-
mariaiu, who apeak of it a* the worit of Cicen,
and M inch it waa generally receiTed by the Rkoat
diatingniihed acbidan of th* fiftMDth cantny,
LaoDardns Anetinni, Angi^u* Pditianaa, and
I^utntina Valla. At a taj early period, how
ever, ita anthenbcity waa called in qiMaticsi by
RaiJiael Rhegin* and Angelu* Decembriua, and
the coDtroieny haa been renewed at inteml*
down to the pnaent day. Ahnoat all the beat
editors agiea in prDnooncing it aporiona, bnt th*
ntmoat fiyeraity of opinion ha* (—"----■ — -■-
cegard to tii* nal author. Regiua
no leas than three hypothraaa, aaaigning it «
one IJnke to Q. Cornilicina, who ir«* qortertnr
a. c 81, and an unmcceaaful candidate for the
coninlahip in B. c 64 i at another, to Viiginins, a
rhetorician contempotaty with Nero; and lastly,
to Timolaat, aon of queen Zenobia, who had aa
elder brother Uerensisnua. Paulus and Aldo*
Manntiu, Sigooiua, Muntua, Barthina, and
many of leas nolo, all adopted the first H^pft-
ution of Regius. O. J. Vosain* hapn by deddiBi
" '" of the youi^ar Q. Cornihcina, the cnllsa^a
•r Geere in Ihi Bugurmle {ad Fom. lit. 17— M), I
bat aftermrdi dumged bit mind and S»d upon
TuUini Tin ; Jnliiu Cmmt Saiiga nwn M. GkI-
lie i Nudmbuniu npon Lanna* Tolliua t wbila I
mon recently SchUti haa Labonnd hud to bring
bamc ths tatemit; to M. Antoniiii Qnipbo, mul
Vu Hciudc to Aelioi Sliio. Tb« aignmenti
wbich ■eem to prove that the piece in queetion ie
net tbe production of Cieen an briefly a* foUowt ;
1. Il could Dol ban been eompoHd before the Di
Omiort, lot Cicero there (i. 2} ipeaki of hi* jure-
nile eflbrU ia thii deputoicnt a* rongb and nevei
brought to a concluiinn, — a de«criplion which cu^
Teipondi perfectly with the tvo booki De Jnetm-
(unu, wfaereu the Ad Htrauunm ii entire and
complete in all iti paiti ; morsoTer, the author of
the Ad //cmBumcampl^Ds ut the outnt that he
wai n oppreued with family alfuin and buaioeu,
that he could acorcely find any Imeure for hii
btDurile ponuiti — a atatement totally inaiqiliiahke
to (be early career of Cicero. 2. It could not bare
deen written after tbe D» Oralon, for not only
doei Cicero nem nulce any alluaion to auch ■ per-
fonuance among the numeniu labonra of hii later
{eara, but it would hare been quite unworthy of
ia mature age, colliTated taite, and eiteniiie ex-
perience : it ia in reality in eietj way inferior to
the Di loBimtiait, that boyiah eaaay whuh he treati
ao eoDtamptiiouilr. We (hall not lay any alreaa
here npon tbe namei of Terentia and voung Tul-
liui wbich occni in hk. L c 12, lince iheae woidi
are manilsat iateipolationi. 3. QuintUiaD repeat-
edly qnotaa frrnn the Ds liwaitiotit txA other bc'
knowledged rhetorical piecea of Cicero, but neier
Dotiosa tba Ad Heramixr*, t. Murine Victorinna
in hia oamnuntary on ths Dt Imeuliow, makea no
aUuioD to the eiiitence of the Ad HtrwuBum ; it
is little probable that he would ban tsiefully dia-
cuaed the impeifect manual, and altogether paaaed
over that which waa complete. G. Serviui refer*
three timea (ad Virg. Aol. viiL 521, ii. IBI, 6U)
to tbe "Rbetorica" and Caaeiodorua (AWor. awip.
PP.3S9, 341, ed.Pith.) to the "An Rbetorica" of
ueero ; but these dlatiotu an all from the De /»
The moat embarraaamg eircunutanca connected
with tbeaa two worJu ia the eitruordinary reaem-
hlanee wbich eiista between than — a naemblance
BO ilrong that it ia impoaaible to doubt that then
ia Hme bond of nnion. For although there are
numerooa and itriking diacrepanciei. Dot only ii
the general arrangement the aome, but in very
many diiiuoni the aame precept* are conTeyed in
nearly if not exactly the aame phraaeology, and
illuitruted by the auine eiampka. Any one wbo
will compsre Ad Htmat. L 2, ii. 20, 22, 23,
25, 27, with D» Imxmt i. 7, 42, 45, 46, 49, £1,
will at once be conTinced that theae coiiuddeocet
cannot b* aceidenta) ; but the aingle in*lance lo bi
(aund Ad Uaex». ii. 23, and De Immt. L fiO would
alone be mfflcient, for in both we flni'
fcur line* extiactsd for the aame purpoae from
tba Trinummui, and Plautui ceniured '' — '~ ''
of which he i* not guilty, the force of bit exprea-
aion baring been miaimdeiatoad by hii critict
We cannot auppoae tliat tbe author oUtiaAdHt
rHvatim copied from the De JieoatHomet aince ih'
fonner embracea a mucb wider compaaa than the
latter ; atill leaa can we believe that Cicero would
be gnilly of a (hameleie plagiariam, which muat
lave been opm to auch eaay detection. Both par-
CICERO. MT
tie* cannot baTO doriiad their matter tram a com-
moD Qieck Original, for not only ia it tncredible
that two peraon* tianabting independently of each
other ahould have rendered ao many phraaea ia
worda almoat identical, bat the iUnatrationa from
" common to both at once deatrof
ktion. Only two aohiUona of tha
enigma auggeit themielvea. Either we have in
the AdHtnmam and the Dt lavaHixm the notea
down by two pu[Hla Ironi the lecturea of tba
full length by the one, and thrown aaide in an
unfiniabed atata by the other afier some allentiona
and correctioQ* had been intrDdoced; or we have
the Ad Hmmtitm the original lectuna, pub-
liihed Bubaequenlly by the profeasor bimaelE Tbia
laat idea is certainty at vuiaitce with the tone aa-
the prelinnnary I
,port from the c
originality iu certain division* of >
'hich are adapted withonl obacrvation in the De
Whatever concluuon we may adopt
denes to deteraiine the real aathor. The case
out in fcvonr of Cornificina (we cannot tell
Comificins) is at firat Bght plauHble. Qoin-
(iiL 1. I 21, comp. ti. 3. g 8S) freqnently
on* a certain Cornifldm as a writer upon
rhetoric, and in one place espcoally (ii. 3. g 9tl)
uatea hia claiaification of figarea, wbidl cot^
ids exactly with the Ad Henmium (i>. IS,
and a second point of agreement has been
ed in a citation by Julias Rntinianua. {De
Fig. Sail. f. 29.) Bat, on the other band, many
Uiings an ascribed by Qnintiliui to Coruiticias
■rhid) nowhen occur in the Ad Hertmunt; and,
itill more btal, we perceive, upon eiamiuitig tha
words referred to above (ix. 3. g 93). that the re-
rhs of Cormficiut on figure* mnal have been
:en from a separate and distinct tract confined
that subject. We can accord to Schilti tho
merit of having demonstrated that M. Aniooina
Onipbo maif be tbe compiler, and that then is na
testimony, eilemal or internal, to render this pou-
intenable \ but we csnnot go further. T^n
iveral historical allusions dispenad up and
down reaching from the oonsotship of L. Caaaina
Longinua, B.C. 107, to the death of Sulpiciua in
B. c 88 ; and if Bumiann and others are eonect in
believing that the second consulihip of Sulk is
distinctly indicated (iv. 54, 63), the fiut will b«
established, that these books were not published
before B. c 60.
The materials for arriving at a csrreet judgment
with re^rd to the merits of this eontraverty, wilt
lie found in the pnbee of the younger Burmann,
to his edition of the iUelorvn ad Hereaaium and
De ImeatioHe, printed at Leydea in 17l>l, Bvo.,
and republished with additional notes by Liode-
niann, Leipiig, 1828, 8vo. ; in the prooemium of
Schiiii to his edition ef the rhetorusi work* of
(Jiccro, Lripsig, 1604, 3 vola Svo., enlarged and
cnrrecied in hia ediUon of the whole works irf
lof J.
van Henade, De Aelia Stiloae, Utrec'ht, 1639 ; u>
may add, as one of the eatliett authori-
OB ^rs BAetorica ad Hereniuia Cicenmi
/alta niKTThitar, appended to the Problamalti in
Quintil. i<utU. OraL by Raphael Regius, published
n U»'>.
.o tulitio I-rii
n of the RhctoricB ad Heaan-
798 CICERa
mtani wai printed aktig wHh Ih D> InrfBtiane,
Biid«r Uw lilk •* CiMfonu BbMarn Nan el
Vstan,' bj NiooL JowoD, in lU., Vnico, 1470 ;
■od biblicign^ihm Iwn Bnomanted foimMD more
baJonging to lb* tiftHnlh antnij. Th« b«W adi-
lion in k Kpumta fonn u tkM of BonDMUl, « the
nprint of liDdsmiiui, Bwntioned •bora
B. PoLinciL pBiLoaoPHr.
1, IM ntpMiai LOri VJ.
Thia wnrh on the bait fbrm of goraniniait ud
Ibe dut; oF the dtuen, *u one of the euliaot of
CieeRi'i philoKpfaioJ treaiiHi, dnws Dp it ■
period when, Erom b» intiniac; with Ponip«j,
Ctmr ud Cnunu being both at t. dialwcv, be
fuciad, or at leut wiihed to poniude othcn, that
• utDAllj gzaiping tbv holm of the Romui
but the whole general plaa, and when at length
completsd. it wat iMCiied with the gnateat &i
by nit oontempararita, and i> rehrred to bv b
•elf repeatedly with endant latiiiaction and pride.
It wai comnwD(«d in the ipring of a. c. fii (oi '
Atl. IT. li, comp. 16), und occupied mueh of hi
attention during Iba ■mmner month) of llial yeai
wliike he wai Raiding at bii lillu in the rieinit;
of Ciunaci and of Pempeii. (Ad Q. Pr. iL 14.) I
wu in the fint imtuua dirided into two book
(aJ Q. Fr. iu. 5), then expanded into nine {ad Q.
Ft. L a), and Bnallj reduced to lix (d, fjig. ' '
ii. 10, dt Din. iL ll. Tbe farm Hlectcd wai
of Dialogue, in imilatkia of PUto, whom he kept
cooMantly in xie*. The epoch at which "'
•ereral confareDce*, extending over a ipace of
lUija, wan nppoied to have been held, wa
L^im Jtriat, in the coniulahip of C Semproniu*
Tnditanui and M." Aquilli - - '"" -l-
dramatit penonae coniiatnl
eaniu, in whoM mboTten gaMeni tlie icene i> laid,
and to whom the principo] pait ii aHignec
boKim &isnd C. Laeliu the Wiie; L 1
Philui, coubuI b. c IStl, celebrated in the .
of the Numantine war, and bearing tbe repc
«f an eloquent and cnltinted ipeaker [BnL 28) ;
is.' Manilini, eaniul B. c 1 49, under whom Sdpio
■erred a* militar; tribune at the ontbrtak of the
third Panic war, (sobably the wme penon u
Uanilini the bmoDi JDriKonnill ; Sp. Hnnunint,
the brother of him who aaeked Corinth, a man of
noderala ae)iurament«, addicted to the diidpline
of the Porch ; Q. Aeliua Tuben, aoa of Aamilia,
filter of A&kanni, a piDminent opponent of the
Oracchi, well ikiUiBd m law and logic, bnt no
oiBtori P. Ratiliu* Eofiu, conul b. c 105, the
moat wcTthy dtiian, according to Velleius, not
DMrely oF hi> own day, but of all time, who haying
bean eandemnad in a criminal trial (b. c 92}, al-
though innocent, by a eonqiiracy among tbe
equitei, retind to Smyrna, when be paaied the
remainder of hia life in bonauiable exile ; Q. Mu-
dna Seaerola, the augur, coninl B. c. 117, the lint
prtapior of Cicetn in jnriiprudenca i and laatly,
C. Fanniui, the hiitorian, who waa abaent, how-
CTCT, on the aecond day of the eonfeimce, u we
learn from tbe remarka of hii &t)wr-iii-law l^eliua,
and of BcaiTola, in the Z>a Amieitia (4, 7). In
ord« to gire an air of probability to the action of
(he piece, Rntilini is lUf^Kiaed to have been viiited
■t i^jma by Cicern duruig bia Avatic tour, and on
that ocowlon to hare ^ent loma dayi is reeaol-
iug the partionlan of thia niemoiable conTanation,
ID which he had taken a part, to hii yooi^ friend
who afterward! dedieatud thr Da RrpnUica to the
osaawn. It ia hard to diacoTer who thia may hare
been, bnt hiatorica] ooDiideiatiooa go br to prove
that either Q. Cicero or AulcDi wu the individual
in qoeation. (Da Atp. L a, Ond. 23; Mat, Prti^
I iv.) The pneiae date at which the Da R<pnb-
bca waa given to the world ii unknown ; it conld
•(■Rely have been before the end of B. c 64, for
the work waa atill in an nnflniabed itate at tbe
end of September in that ymr {ad AH. ii. 16),
and during tbe month of October acarcely a day
I»»aid in which the author waa not called op™ to
plead for aome client (ad Q. Fr. iil 3); on the
other hand, it ippeatf from an eipnadon in Iba
correipandencs of Caaliui with Ciceto, while the
latter waa in Cilicia (ad Fam. viiL I), that the
** poliiid libri " were in general circulation in the
early [art of b. c £1, while the language naed ii
anch aa would acarcely have been employed eieept
with reference to a new pnbUcalioiu
The greater number of tbe abov* paitieatar* an
gleaned from incidental noticaa diapened over the
writii^ of Cicero. The dialisnea themacliea, aj-
tho<^:h known to have been in anatsnee dnrii^
the tenth ceniury, and perhapa contidetabl; later,
had evei aince the revival of literature ebdcd the
moat earneat aeareh. and ware believed tn have
been irrecoverably loat with the exception of the
epiaode of f " ' ~ ■ - -
fragmentaq
eapacially by Lactanliui and St. A _„ _ _ .
in ihe year 1 B22, Ai^lo Hai dalectod amoos the
Palimpaeata in the Vatican a pntioa of tbe nng-
•Dught-for treaanra, wbidi had been partially
obliterated to make way for a oonmoitacy it Si.
Angtutin on the Pialmt. A foil hialory of thia
volume, which aeema to have been brotiigtit ftoio
the monaatery of Bobio during the pontificate of
Paului v., abont the beginning of the 7lhcsntiiry,
ii contained in tbe lirat edition, printed at Roma
in 1622, and will be (bund in moal aabaeqnent edi-
tiona. Although what hai been thna onexpectedly
reatorad to light ia in itaalf moal TaluaUe, yet,
coniidered a* a whole, tbe work pnaenta a «dly
deformed and mntiktad aapecL Theaa impeifeo-
tiona atiae from variont ouuat. In the Gnt place,
commentary of Augnatin reachaa Sttttn the 1 1 &ih
Lhe 140th paalm, bnt the remainder, down to
the l£Otb pwlm, written, aa may be feirly infiffred,
L--^ of theaama MS., baa diaappnied, and
rin what ia left to the extent of 64 pagea,
iBctly 302 page* entire in douUe cslnnuu,
liating of fifteen linea. In the Becond
place, it muit be nmembered that to pepare an
andent MS. for the reception of a new writing,
nit have been taken to pinea in order to wadi
lapa every page lapaiBtelj, and that, no atioi-
being paid to the amutgementottheaediijecla
ibra, they would, when rebound, be aboffled
together in utter diaordei, and nhnla Uavea would
bo frequon '
deayel oi
ceaa. Accordingly, i_ ^ ,
the diSerent parti of tbe ifigina] wen
confiiaiaD, and gretit care wai minired net
iu deciphering the faint characlen, bat in n-
■J
CICERO.
■tortng tb« propn nqmiKe of tha abccti; Alto-
Hethu, after > infonM (alcoktion, m ma; eatimUs
that hj tha pBlimpaeit wa han refined '
me-fbiirtli of tfaa wbole, and if the fiaginaii
kctad frnm othar Knuest b« addad, th^
■ tha piopoitioD to one-thiid.
Tha 1
akilM in ralaFogniphv Iistb nroi
th« oMaat MS. afB cluiic in txM
dupoiedtoanyitback ufiir M t)
centnrjr.lhe •nperiaduced M3. buiiig prolxiblT earlier
duoUwlenthcHitUT?, In the fint 'wok, the Hnl 33
pagea ara wanting, and there nrd fourteen unol
Uanki nttend np and down, amountitig to .
pagBa man. A few wordi are wanting at the I
ginaing of the Kcond book, which rani on wi
occaiional blanks, amounting in all to 50 pagi
tidtil wa approach the doK, which i) Terrdeleclivs.
The third IxMk i* a mere coliecdDn of diijoinu '
iciapai of the fourth the MS. contoini but a fv
Ulle^ the lante v the caie with the fifth, and tl
iiith i> total); warning.
The object of tha work waa to determine tL_
beat fbno of goremment, to delin* tha dutin of nil
tha member* of the body politic, and to inTeitigale
thoaa prinoplei of juitice and mo "
BUiat fonn the bnaii of every iyitem
B Bition caa eipecl to enjoy permanent proiperiiy
■nd bqipiaeM. We cannot Aonbt that Cicen wai
atimnlatad to thit undertaking by perceiving the
tetmctim which threatened the libertieB of hi>
eonntry ; and, in the rain hope of awakening Ihoae
aronud him to »nia lente oF their danger, he re-
aalied to place before their eye* a lively rapreaen-
tation of that coailitulion b; which their fote-
blhera bad becaoie nuuten of the woiid.
The materiait of which thii production wai
brmad iqipear, for wa can ipeak with little cer-
tainty of the Iwt four boohi, to bare been diatri-
buled in the following nuuiner:—
Tha greater part of the piologua to the £rat book
ia loit, but va gather that il aaaertad the tnpe-
riority of an active over a poidy conlem^tive
oreer. After a digt«Hion on the uncertainty and
worthleHneia of phyiical punuita, the real bnaineaa
of the piece a opened, the meaning of the word
rtpuUic i* defined, and the three chief fomu of
govemmeal, the monarchical, the ariatooatical, and
the democratical, an analyied aod compared,
Scipio awarding Ihe prefennca to the fint, al-
though, lince all in their limple ihape an open to
thenuelTee the aeedi of diMolulJon, the ideal of a
perfect eonttilDlion would be a compound of all
theie three element* miied in due proportiou — a
tombinatton to which the Roman conititDlion at
taa time doaety approximated.
The aubjeL-t being punned in the lecond book
laada to a hiitory of (he origin and progreai of the
Roman ■lale ; and, pouing from the particular to
the general, die remainder uf the book i* occupied
b; an examination of the great moral obligalioni
which lerre at the foundation of all political union.
The third book, a* we glean from Idctantiua and
SL Augnalin, CADtoi'^ed a protracted diKuiBion on
me &mou* paradox of Cameadei, that juitice wa*
The fourth book ealered upon the dutivt of cili-
lent in public and privato life, and enlarged upon
general eduuttioD and moral mining.
CICERa T»
In Iba proTogne to the fifth nook, of which wa
tnmr le** than of any of tha preceding, Cicero in-
dulged in lamentation* on tha general depravity of
moral* which were becoming rapidly mora carrapt.
The main topic in what followed wa* the adminii-
tfatioa of lava, including a review of the practice
of the Roman court*, beginning with the pntemal
juriidietion of the king*, who were the ula
Judge* in the inbncy of Uie dty.
We tan liardly haiurd a coii}ectnn oi
tent* of the tilth b- ' ' ' '
book, with the excepliin of I
kh Scipo
eariyjon
lolea thai he >nw in a'dnam, when,:
he viiited Mariniiaa, in Africa, the To
Africaniu, which dimly revealed to him hi
deacinj, and urged him to pre** ttcodily
in the [sth of ' ' ' ' '
afutun
1, by ai
thoaa who have larved their ct
with good fidth.
The anihoritiea chiefly conmllvd by Cicero, in
compoung the De Bepublica, an conciacly enume-
rated in the fini chapter of the lecond booh dt lA-
vmliimt. " Sei de Republica libro* icripaimui —
Magunt locue philoaophiaequeprapRUt, a Pbiluiie,
Ari*to[de, Tneephnulo totaqoe Peripateticorum
Polybiui, from whom many of the m»l important
opinion* an directly derived (e. g. eomp. Polyb.
vi. 8,6.7).
The Editio Princep* of the racorered Dt Rtpab-
lica wo* printed, a* we have aeon above, at Rome,
in ]6'22, with copious proWomena and note* by
Mai ; thi* wa* followed by the edition of Cnuzer
and MoHir, Frankf. 1826, Svo., which i* the moil
iplete that ha* hitherto appeared. The folio wing
I contain! uaefiil matter, **LaIUpiibliqiiB deCi-
>n, d^pret la leito inedit, recenunent dicouveil
omment^ par M, Mai, bibliotbicBin da Vatican,
c una Induction fnuKjaiae, nn diicoun pr^limi-
re el de* diuertationi hi*torique*,parM. Ville-
nmin, de I' Acadfanie fraofaiaa, il tomea, Pari*,
Michaod, 1853."
Litoialure ;— F. C. Wolt 0*e.rtP. OrU-imM. TWf.
Gc. Oral, pro SouMrOj tt pro TuUiOt tt Ubrwvn Dt
Hip. FragiM. IBSl ; Zachvia, StaatmaaudiirfUKk
all the chief edition* o
)Uected work*, and wen puhliahed with a Fnnch
tranilation by Bemardi, ii tomea, Pari*, 1807.
S. Da LtgOmi UM III.
le dialogoei, in a Bomawhat mutilaled cofldi-
1 the nature, tha origin, and Ihe perfection of
Theae have given n*e to a utiet of eontro-
mpectii^ the nal author of the work, the
. which It waa wrilUn, ito aiteni when an-
I ptoper title, the date of publication, the ex-
<^ a prologue, or preface, the aource* fnim
which the author derived hi* malenali, and the de-
[n which he propo*ed to accompliah. On each of
e*e point* it it neceaaary to aay a few word*.
1. The opinion that Cicero wa* not Ihe author,
ita aolely upon the bet that, coalrary to hi* n>ual
practiee in aiuh matten, he nowhere make* mention
of thoM book* ; no notice of them it taken in Ihe
catalogue of hi* philoeophical writing*, inierted in
the Dt Dmitatiom (iL 1), nor in any part of hi*
with Atlicua, which geuendly cou-
%una torn* Kcennt of ths litant; libaon in wkich
he *■! Erom tims to tins tngtgai, nor in any at
thoM pawHn when ■ nferena mighL very dUb-
nlljF inn baan expected (e.g. Tmib. ir. I, Bnt. t.
19), while tlu expreMlooi whidi huve been ad-
duced w containing indinECt allnaioiu, will be tomd
upon examinUioii to be u indiilinct, or to lure
been to nnturlr inteipnted, that tliej tluvw no
li^t wbUeTci on UiB qntMion. (>. g. ^ Oral. L
42, ad All. CT. 17.) On tba otbei hud, " M.
TDlltDi ... in blira de legibiu prima." and "Cicen
in qaiDIo de kgibui,'* ire the woi^ with whiob
Wtutint [Di Ojiif. Da, i.).uid libciDbiiu (tL 4)
iDtrodiue qooUtiona, and «11 the bot achalm agTM
in pnmonncing IbU not only ii there no iotariBi
aiideoea aguntl the ulbenticity or the ttntue,
bat that the diciion, Myle, »nd mitter, btb in «T«y
nqiect wonhj of Cicero, preeenting no trace ot a
late or injerior hand, of inltcpalB^oD, orof fbigery.
Eren if we do not fed qoiW nrtaja that the eea-
teoce in Quintitian (lii. 3), " M, Tnlliu« non
tia jurit, led ctiam cxnnponere aliqoa de eo cnepe-
nU," wu intanded U indicate the work belim ni,
yet the word eocpsral may ba allowed at leait to
■Dggert a Blution of the difficulty. Taking into
accouDt the actual atate of theie dialoguei ■■ ther
baTB deennded to
poKibed, while othen are imperfect, meagre, and
rough, we are led to the conduiian, that the plan
npdon occurred, pouibly tha journey to Cilicia i
that beins thui thrown aiide for a time, the natn-
ml diaini£natian alwayi felt by Ci«rD to retumea
tnin of thought once brolien off (comp. de Leg. i.
3) combined with a canvictiou thai the dieorden
of hi* cmmtiy were now beyond the aid of philo-
•ophic raoediei, preTented him from enr following
out hii origins! project, and giring the laat touchr*
to the unfiniihed (ketch. Thii luDpoHtioa will
accoant in a Btiibctory nanner (or the nlence ob-
■errtd tegaidiog it in the Ztc DainalioM, the Aik
fu, and elHwhere \ md if it wu in pnwreu, a* we
afaall Ke ii very probable, towards the doaa of B. c.
£2, we can be at no low to eiplain why it makei
no ilguie in the epittlei to Acticno, for no lettan
between tha friend* are extant lor that year, in con-
lequence, perhspa, of bath being together nt Rome.
Chapnuo, in hl> Chronotogicat Dinertation, BToidi
the objection altogether by luppoeing, that the dt
IjrgibwM waa not written until aft«r the de t^njata-
litme, bat from what ia Hid below, it will appear
that Ihil hypolheiii ii protsbly eironeout, and, ac-
cording to tha Tiaw we bare gifeu, it i« certtunlj
2. Since we tind in the work allniioni to the ele-
TBtion of Cicero to the augunite (iL 12, iiL 19), an
event which did not take place until the Tacancy
cauKd hj the death of CrBHua (a. c A3) waa
known at Rodm, and aln to the drath nf Oodius
(ii. 17, B.C. £2), and nnce Cato and Pompey an
both iiaoed u ^Itb (iiL 1 8, i. 3, iii. 9), itumani-
Am that tha action of the dnnia belong! to aome
epoch between the beginning of ifae year, B. c £2,
and the battle of Phatialia, B.C. 48 ; but on the
other hand thia eridence will only en^te ui to de-
(tda that the dnma wai compoard after the IBthof
JaoMij, B. c 92, the day when Clodini perilled.
CICERO,
whhoat dalining any accoud limil bafbra which it
must hare been compoaed- When, however, wa
remark the evident tnttemeaa of ipirit di^Bjed
towardi Clodiui and hia frieiida, together with Uu
atippreaaed, but not cotKCaled, diMaliifactiao, with
the conduct of Pompey (IL 16, 41, iil 9, 21), w*
are led to lappoBe that iheae paiagfaf^ wtn
penned under the influence of Ceelingt recently ax-
cited, auch as might baie been mued by tba kb-
1 which distinguiibed 1
inclined, Iheretore, to th
Wei
of the action of the drama, and the i
■ition, are nearly idenikBl, and that both may b*
uiigned to the middle or end of a. c 52.
5. With rigard to the numba of books at one
time in existence, we ara certain thai then were
more than tbrte, for Hacmbiua {I, «.) qiwtat the
fifth ; bnt how many there may have been is purely
a matter of conjecture. Fahricius, H iiliemann, and
Wagner, decide that there were jun £ia ; Ooereiu
aignes very ingeniously that then must have been
BX ; Dans Giea that there wen eight.
4. The title De I-egilmi mti on the authority
of neatly all tha MSS. One alone exhiUu De
Jara Chili n I^giim, which doubtless aroie from a
desire to include the aupposed contents of the later
hooka (See <& Z^ iiL £ Gn. 1 Oell. 1. 22.)
G. If wa ore correct in our position, that Cicen
never Rniahed his work, it foUowa that it waa not
published during hia life, and, therefore, reaained
6. A > to the existence of a prologue, we ahonld
naturally haie imagined thai this waa a question of
fact, affording no scope for reasoning. Nevertheleaa
the point also has been keenly debated. Tnmebua,
in one commentary, coniiden that the Srst few
chaplera consiitute a reguhu intraduciion, bat hs
afterwards changed his miod, and, startled by the
abmptneia with which the converaation opensi
maintained that the exordium had been lest. Gos-
reus and Moset, the moet judidoua editors, adopt
the first concluaion of Tntnebus.
7. In sll that relates to external fbim and decs-
ration Plato is evidently the model, and the imila-
tion throughout is moet close and accurate. Bnt
the resemfaknce eiteodt no farther than tha sur&cc:
the definitions, the propoailions, theargumenta, and
the whole aubelance, except what is immedistety
connected with Roman law, can be traced to the la-
bours of the Stoics, especially to the if iwAtai Una,
the rtpl Ka\o5f the wtpi taolmTvints, and above all
the e-tfJ riiioii of Chryaippna ; for the tew tragmeota
which have been preserved of these tracts are still
sufficient to shew that not only did Cicero draw hia
materials flora their stores, but in aomo instancee
did little mon than translate their words. Even m
the passages on magistmtea tba ideaa of Plato,
Ariatolle, and Theophraatua are presented with the
moditicalioQa introduced by Dion (Diogenes?) and
Panseiius. (De leg. iil 6-)
B. The general plan of the work is distinctly
ttaced in one of the opening ch^iteti (i. fi, IT).
It was intended to campnhend an enositian of the
nslnre of justice and its connexion with the nature
ought to be governed, and a review of tha different
systems of legislation which had been adopted by
different nations.
Accordinglyi in tha lirtt book we have an JnTee-
tigntion into die aources of justice and lirtne. It
is laid down (I), That the Oods ara the nltiraale
Digitized byGoOgIc
CTCERO.
Mum of JutiDa ; (2) TUt mni, biiiDg booBl
togeiha ij ft onnmamlT of bcalliea, feelun, and
deMiM, an ted to enltinta (oeial anion — and beiKxi
jnitice, witbont which •oeul nnim ooviA not exist.
Thu hnmut Batata ia a Mcond mmna of joitka.
But liaa human natnta it intiiDatalj aoBMeted
with Ood bjr leaioD and Tiitaa, it Mow* that 0«d
and lb* nonl naton af man an tha joint •ooren
of jaatica, taw bnng lbs piaetkal axpoailion of its
principka. Much man ainaa ia, bowerer, kid
■pod the HCond of thaaa two ■Rin* than upon the
fint, whidi ia quioU; diwii»id aed iHpt oi ' '
aight.
In the Kcond book lbs anthor explaina hi* i
of a Model Code, illmUaUid by conitant lefen
to tbe ancient initUulioni of Rome. Attentic
fint called to die Uwi whid relate to r^on
wsred obeemncei, wfaicb are eonfidared nnde
difiemit head* of diiine wonhip in geneml, i
"' " ■ * obeeired in the perfonn-
■nd the daiHBcBtian of thi
Ooda according to the defreei of hosutge to whicJ
thay an aeTenill; rathied ; ibe celebration of fea-
Urali ; tba datin <tf the variona order* of prieMe
the aihiUtiea of aaiblie game*; the mBialanaDo
if andmt litaa ; ua pmuabment of peijnrj anc
impnri^ ; tbe oonaacntian of fad; plao* and
tfaingii wd tb* ra^ect to be paid to tbe ipirit* of
ta of the law*. Tbii ii foliowed by a dim
which lead* to certain reflection* on the anthofitj
of tha coniol*, ■* oonlioUed bytliatribniiea. Mara,
howerei, there i* a gnat Uank, the pan which
lo*t barinB comainedi it would appear, an inqiu .
inlo the hnctiont of all the diief offieen of tbe
Roman repnUib What nmaiaa ceoiiOi of
dianuaioa^ one on tbe power azetciiad by tf^imei
of the plebaiaii^ ■ second on tbe propriety of np-
^ying (he Tacanciea in the aeDate hma the number
of thoae wbo had held certain appointment*, and,
thindly, OT tbe adTantage* and diawbaeki of Toting
by ballot.
The icene of llieie dialoguea i> laid in tbe Tillii
of Cicero, in tbe neiglilianiliaod of hi* native Ar-
pinom, near the point where [he Fibrenu* join* the
Lirit. The Bditio Priocepe form* part of the edi-
tion of the philoupbical wotki printed at Rome in
2td1*. foL by Sweynheym andPannirti, 1471 ;iee
abOTs, p. 719, b. The edition* of Dari*, Camb.
1 727-8, Gontuning the ootee of tbe old commentatiHi,
BDd an improred text, were long hdd in high eiti-
natioo. and freqncntiy nprintad, bnt i* now mpep-
nded 1^ thoee of Ooeran, Leip. 1809, Bto., forming
tbe fint Tolome of the collected philoiophical work*;
of Moaet and Cniuer, Frankt 1B24, Btd., eontain-
i> amything tbat tba Kbolar can deaire ; and of
3. Jh Jurt Cinli ia Artem ndigendo.
A. GtUin* qoota a lentence from a work of Cicero
which he *ay* bon the aboTe title. The eabjecl of
ciril law wa* oito di*cniaed in one of tbe lait book*
De LrgUai, bnt thu word* of Gelliu* can appl]r
only to an independent tnatiae. See Orelli'* CioerD
ToL iT. pt. iL p. i'a. (OelL i. 29 i Quinlil. rii. 3,
I 10; Macrrii. il 4, Cic <£• l^. iiL 20.)
CICKRO. tSI
i. EpiMtola ad Caaartm dt fffpiiifiaa ordtHanda.
Cicero, in a letter to Attictu, (lii, 40,) written
in Jnne,B.c 4S, lull* hi* friend, tbat be bid nade
eevaial atlempt* to compoae an addre** to Caeaor,
ui imitation iS thote of Ariilolls and Theopompna
to Alexander, but bad hitherto biled (ZuftCov-
KtviMii laifit amor: niAil reperio). A few day*
later, howerei, it appean to bxrt been finiehed
(ad Act. liii. 26% and wa* Knn after aeiit to At-
tica* (_ad AU. lii. 49), but never forwanled to the
dictator j for, baring bean previouil; lubmitled to
hi* friend* for iheir appnbatiDn, thay made (umany
objection*, and inneited hi many aluiratiun*, iliat
Cicero threw il aiida in diunut. (Ad Alt. '
G2;uiL 1,27,28,31.)
mncb with n
liLfii,
a metapbyneal inmtigi-
1 . D* Cy/kSt Ubri III.
piaetieal bnunoM of tbe world and the inlarcoane
of aocial and political li£*. It wai compoaed and
pnbliahed late in tbe year B. c. 14, cert^ly after
the end of Angiut (iii. mh fin.), and ia addnaed
to toong Maicn*. at that time reaiiling at Athena
nnder the can of Ciatippa* ifae Peripaletic Thia
being a woric profinaedly btanded lor the parpoaea
of iutmction, Cicero doea not dwell npon tb«
ccvflicting doelrinea of riTal aecla, but eDdraronn
rather to incolcate diivctly thoie Tiewt which he
rf^arded a* tba moat correct ; and, rejecting the
lonn of dtalogna, ennnetatet the different pra-
cepl* wHb tbe antborit^ of a teacher addnaung
hi* pnpil. Tha di*dpline of tbe Stoica i* priod-
pally foUowed. In the fint two boc^.lbe np)
MtAiiHirTit of Puaetio* lerTed a* a nida, and
nota little was borrowed fion Diogene* in Babylon,
Antipalo' of Tanut, Hecato, Po*idoniiu, Antipaler
of Tyre, and othen (anniented in tha eomnwntaiy
of Beier and the tract of Lyndcn on PanaetiBK
Notwithataoding the expica dedantioa of Cicem
to tha contrary, wa cannot, from intamal eridence,
aToid tbe cofidBaioa, tbat tha Greek aotboritiet
Tory hupily, fbr the
unyielding character of the LJitin hmgaage ren-
dered it impoaaible to aipreea iccorately thoae nice
gradatiDnt <^ tbongfat and delicate di*(inetiani
which can be conveyed with ao mocb cleamea*
and |R<eci*ion by the copion* Tocabolary and grace-
ful flexibility of the lister tangne. (See the eaaaj
of Qarre named at the end c^ the article.) Tbe
third book, which i* occopied with question* in
casoistrr, althongb il Uy* daim to giealer origi-
nality tbali those which pnceda it. wa> cerUinlr
fbmwd upon the model of the mpi KaB^vranii
of the Stoic Heato. Bnt while the ikeleimi of
the whole work i* Dnquettionably of foreign origin,
the examples and illutntioni ate taken almost
exdnuToly from Roman bistoiy and Roman litem*
tore, and an Ibr the most part selected with great
jndpnent and clotbed in the moetfelititon* diction.
In the fint book, after a fiiw prdinuDary re-
maika, we find a threeiiild diiiiion of tbe mbjeeL
When called upon lo perlom any actioo we mnit
inqnire, 1. Whether it ii AoMriam, that ia, good
in itself; abaohUely and aMtracledlr good; 3.
Whether it ia nJife, that i*. good when conridetcd
with nierenee to external object* ; 3. What cawaa
..Coogic
7t9 CICBRO.
wt nut panao when tha icnttliiM and tlie ■(■(■
MI at Tariwice. HomoTer, thi iomettum ud Ihe
atili Mch admit of dcgiea* irhich alio fill to be
eumunsd ia oidet that ws toaj make ctunce of the
bigbmt. The gtneial plan being ihtu •kelcbed. it
it follawsd out by a dueuMion of tht fbar coniti-
(uent clenKiit* iota vhich tin JkonsataR ma; ba
mulTsd : a. Sapienlh, tha pomr of diKecning
tnilh ; i. Jaitilia tt Bta^tamlia, which coDuat in
alndying Ihe «dlan of iboM aroond ui, in rendet-
ing to eimy one hii own, and in preaening con-
Iracti inrioWte ; e. Fortii^^ilf^, grentneaa and alrongth
of raind ; d, Timperantia, Iha iacullf of dning and
aafing eierything in a bccoDiing nuuiner, in the
praper pkce, and in tha proper eilent. Each of
llina ii axplained U length, and the book doiea
with ■ dabMc on the degreea of tha komttum, that
ii, tha mathod of daciding, whan aach of two
line* of coudnot ia homalam, which ia to be pn-
ferred aa wperior (ionstfiH) to the othec.
The aecond book ia devoted to the Hlfff, and
GODiidan how we ma; beat coDcilUle the faiourof
and ibui arriie at ireallh and public dittinctioo,
enlarging pecaliad; on tha moat pun and judiciooi
node of diiplaying liberalit;, whether by pecuniary
giFta or b; aid of any othw dejcription. Thia ii
auceaedad by a ihort notice of two UiiUala pniaed
over by Panaetioi — lha tan of tha health and tha
care of the pnrae, after which a iaw wotdi are
added on the compariaon of thinga expedient with
In tlM tklid book it ii demnnitrated that than
uerer can be any real colliaion betwean tha lumm
bus and tha nAlf; bat that when an action ia
viewed throng a pRfier medimn the Itomahm will
innriably be fixiad to be inaeparable from tha
atUt and the utifa from the lnt*ahim, a pmpoiitian
which had been briefly enunciated at the bf^nning
of book aacond. bat ia here fnlly developed and
hugely illuitrated. A nnmber of difficult caaei
are tben atated, which lerve ai eiercieea in the
application of the rule* hud down, among which a
prominent place ii anigned to the itory of Regnliu.
The Editio Priucepa of the Dt Offiait ii one of
the eldeat •pecimaiii of claaiical typogiaphy in
eiiilence, having been printed along with the
J'anuiiaa by Fuat and Schiiiier at Mayence in
I46£ andagain in U66,botli iuimallilo. Theee
are not of eiceaaire nuitj, and occur mar
qiienlly upon vallum than upon paper,
comet an edition in 410., without data or nai
phiee or of printer, bal genenlly lecogniKd aa from
tlie presa of Ulii« Zell, at Cologne, about Ue7,
which were fbllowed b; that of UIrk Hann, foL,
Home, H68-9, alto without name or dale thi
Sweniheyn and Pannarta, Rome, foL, 1469
Vindelin de Spii», Venice, foL, 1470, ant
Eggettej'n, Stmtborg, 4to., 1770. Many of Iheaa
hnve given riie to lengthened contioTeniai among
bibliographeri, the lubitance of which will be
found in Dibdin'a " Introduction to the Cldmici,"
which have appeared linca the end of (he I5th
cenlnry.il it niflicientlatpecifythoHDf Heusinger,
Biuntwick,evo., 17R3, which firat pieaented a really
pun leit and but been repeatedly reprinted ; of
Gemhaid, Leipzig, 8vo., 1811 ; and of Bei
TCk.8vo., Leipaig, 18'20-3I, which may be
nd«*datt)ieb«I.
liUnton:— A. Buachei, EOixa naivM
CICERO.
lOri 11^ Hamb. HilO; R. G. Suh, (Son 4t
Oficik m bmi ua^ectm. Hall. 1803 ; Thorbecka,
I'rimeip. pUL Mor. a C&Bmit Op^ Leydao, I817t
and ilia remaAi which accompany the inuiitatMii
of Owe, of which a tilth edician wai pabliahed
Tfaii work, if it avei eiitled, whieh it bi froa
being certain, maat have been intended at ■ tort
of mpplement lo the Zb Cfgttiii, joM at Aiittetle
added a tract, npl ^wtht, to Ml Ethict. (Hiama.
M Zadur. rn/itl. OamMoU. i. 9 ; Chanaiaa, iL
p. 1B6.)
8. Onto Mifjor t. £h SumlJmH.
Thii little tact, drawn up at the end of B. o,
45 or the conmencemeat of B. c. 44, for the par-
poae of pointing ont how the burden oF M age
may be moit caaily tnpported, it addreteed to
AtticuB, who mit now in hit Bily-eighth yoar,
while Cicero himielf wat in hit lixty-teccoid or
tiity-third. It it firtt mantionad in a letter
wricien from Puteoli on the llth of Hay, B. c. 44
(ai Alt. liv. 21, camp.ivii. 11>, and it then
tpohen of at already in the haodi of hit friend.
In the abort inUvductory dialogoe, Sdpio AemiB-
daring the eontoUhip of
and M.' Aciliut Balboa (n. c IMI ; Bee c. a ana
10) to Oto the centor, at that time 84 yeara old.
Bdiolding with admiratiaD the aeliril; of bod;
and cheerfuhieei of mind which he ditplsyed, the;
reqoegt him lo point out by what meana the
borne. Cato willing; compliet, and commencea a
diiaertation in which he aeekt to demonitrate how
unreatonahla an the comphunti nnuJly nigad re-
gurding the mieerie* which attend the doae of ■
prolracled life. The four principal objectiona an
■Uted and refilled in Rgulai lUcoeitinD. It it
held that old age i> wretched, 1. Becanta it in-
capacitalea men for active btuinen 1 2. Becuue it
nndera the body feeble ; 8. Becaoie it deprivea
them of the enjoyment <rf alnoat all pleonma j
4. BecauK it haialdt the neat af^ntiadi of death.
The firtt three an met by ptodoeing enmfdea of
- - rhom old age wat
la, by aigning that
■iich primtioni are not nai but imaginary mia-
fbrtunea, and that if the relith for uune pleaiurea
it loit, other del^ti of a mon detiiable and nb-
tlanliBl chaiacter are nihtlitiiled. The fouitli ob-
jection it encoonloted ttill more boldly, by an
doqnent declaration that the chief h^pineit n ohi
D^ ilk the eyet of tha [^iloaophar aritea from the
conviction, that it indicolea Ua near iqipniach rf
death, that it, the near ^iprooch of the peiiod
when the uul ihall be rdaated from iu deboang
ronneiion with the body, and enter uu&tlated
upon the path) of immonality.
Thit piere bat olwayt been deaervedly esteemed
SI one of the moat gmcefiil moral eatayi beqi«»ih-
ed to ua by antiquiLy. The purity of the language,
the livelineu of the illnitnaoni, the dignity cf Otn
Eentimenta, and the tact with which the iJiMaaer
of the ttrong-minded bnt telf-aatiified and gam-
any illuttrioui penonaoea in whom ot
jl attended by an; of iLeae evila, by ai
applaute. But h
^ £incy akctch, J
^ever pleasing the pictnn
ry one murt pensive thai
i tha bithful copy rf a
iCoogIc
CICERO.
ftoDi Mtan. In bet tbe whole tnaiiK ii n tiMne
af ipedal pleading od a qusLioo ubich ii ducwed
in ihe turns Uh of eiUsnguiGC on the ofpimu
•ide bj JUTCBil in hi* (enui Mtiie. The logic
^» it bod, for in MTunI iniUncra genrral pnipit-
ritioni ue attadud bj ■ few ipedoii* puticulBr
(a*ei which in m«n sioptiona to the rule. No
one can doobt the trath of the aucitiant, that old
sge dsei incapacitate na for active biuineH. that it
doei render the body faebl^ and that
foctlj fair Btjle of aigument to m&inti
Alt imaginary and not real iUe, it !■ ntlciiy abnud
to deny their en>ten<e, becanae hiitoiy affiuda a
few initaneee of favonnd indiTidoala who have
been emnpied from their inflnenca.
■— B been indebted for the
Plato (ite u. 2, 3, U), and more Ireely from thi
Oecowanica and Cyropaedeia of Xenophon. Thi
pnuage with ngaid to Ihs inuDortality of the Kol
ii deriTed from the Tiumeai, the PhaedoD, the
■■haednii, and the Henon (aee Eilhner, p. 116),
and tome sdilor* hava Inced the obaemdoni upon
the diwaaei of joong nan (c 19) to HipponaUa.
It miut be remaiked, that although Ctlo «M a
rigid follower of the Porch, the doclrinee here prO'
|Munded have little of the aniutity of that Mict,
bni aToar more ct the gentle and ta»j diKiplina
of the Peripatetia. (Knhner, I. e.)
The fiTe earliert editiou of the Onto Major
wpre all printed at Cologne, the iint three by
Ulrie Zell, the foarth by Winter de Homboreh,
the fifth by Arnold TheibDemea, not one of which
bean a date, bat ume of them are certainly older
thaii the edition of the coUected philoeopbical work*
prinied at Rome, in 2 rok foL, by Sweynheym
■nd Paunarti, which conlaini the Di St—chilt.
[SeeaboTa,p.719,b.] The beM modem edition!
are iboae of Oemhaid, which indode the Pandoia
aleo, Leipiig, 8to, ISIS, and of Otto, Lcipiig,
IBSO.
4. Ladmt t. Dt Amia^a,
Thi* dialogne wae written after the preceding,
In whtch it may be eonndered a* fanning a com-
pnnioo. Jiut ai the diuertation npan old ago wai
placed in the month of Cato becaoae he had been
diitingoiahed for energy of mind and body pie-
Krred entire to tho Teiy do*e of a long life, w the
Bteadbtl Bltochment which exiiled between Sdpia
■Mil iaeliiu pointed ant the latter ae a penon pe-
i-ulLArly Rtted to enbrge upon the adrantagei of
friendihip and the mode a\ which it might beat be
cultivated. To no one could Cicero dedicate lueh
a treattae with more propriety than to Attic ita, the
only individual among hia coulemponriei to whom
he gBTe hia whole heart.
The imaginaiy conTemtion la aappoted to hafc
takm phue between Uielina and bu two aona-in-
law. C'Fanniui and Q. Muciu Scaerola, a lew
duya after the death of Africaoua (b. c 129), and
to have been repeated, in after tiraei, by Scaevola
to Cicen. I^aeliot begini by a panegj'ric on hia
friend. Then, at the requeit of the yonng men,
he explain* bJ* own aenlimenta witli r^ani to the
origin, natnre, limiti, and Talue of fnendthip ;
tncee ita connexion with the higher moral Tinaea,
■nd hiya down the tulet whid ought to be ob-
CICERO.
tened In order to render i
ally advantageoD*. Tba m , ^
' ia eiaay ia the limple nncerity witb'Vhidi it ia
ipmied. The author caau aiide the affcctatioa
of learning, and the reader feela conTiocad thcongh'
thai he ii ipeiking from hia heart. In giving
eipreaDon to the moat amiable iealinga, hi*
^rience, knowledge of human nature, and aound
tenie, enabled him to araid all fantaatic aKBggen.
tion, and. without Hcrificing liit dignified tone, or
pitching hia atandard too low, he bringa down the
■ubjoci to the level of ordinary compiehenaion, and
Beta before ua a model which all ouy imitate.
The exordium ia taken from theTheaeletua, and
in the Glh chapter we detect a caneapondence with
a paiiage in the Lyaia of Plato \ the Eihici of
Anatotle, and the Memoiabilla of Sociatea by Xen-
ophon afforded aome auggeationa ; a *tit>ng reaem-
bhuice tan be traced in the fri^menta of Tbeo-
phraatna nfil ^Mat, and aome hinta are nipposed
hare been taken fnim Chcyuppui Tijk ^n\Ut
1 itpl ToS Sunfl-w. (Kahner, p. 118.)
The Ediiio Princepa wai printed at Coli^na by
Job. Guldenacha^ the aecond, which induds the
Patadoia, at the aame place by Ulric Zell ; neithar
beara any date, but both an older than the eoUec-
tioa of the philotophical woriu printed al Rome
in 2 Tola, foil by Sweynbcym and Paonarta, M7 1 ,
which coataina the Laelioa. The beat modem
edition* are thoie of Qcmhard, Leipiig, Sio. Itt2h,
and of Beier, Leipzig, ISmo. 1B28.
G. Dt Giona LiM II.
Gam tvmpleted a wodi under tha aboTS titlt,
in two booka dedicated to Alticiu, on the 4th e(
July, B. c. 4*. A few wotda ODly havins bean
praaerred, we bare DO mean* of detemin^ tka
manner or lone in which Ihe anbjeet wai handled.
Petrarch waa in poeaewioa of a MS. of Ihe Zto
Gloria, which afterward* pmnrl into the li-~)^ (f
Bomardo Oinitiniani, a Venetian, and then diHp-
peared. Paulo* Maoolini and Joitui circoktad a
atory that it had bean deilnyed by Potrui Aleyo-
njn*, who had alolen muoenna paiaagca and in-
aerted them in hia own tnatiae Dt Ejiilio; but
thia calumny haa been refuted by Tirabeachi in
hii hiatory ct Italian lileratai^ (See Unlli't Ci-
■" p.*87iCie.*Qpii.9,od^«.
r. 27, 1
^.2.)
6. £>i OiMttlalKmi a. Dt Lueta aUiimla.
Thii tmtiie wai written a. c. 46, aaoa aftei
Ihe death of hi* bdoTed dughter, Tullia, when
aeeking dittiaction and lelief in literary punaita.
We leara from Pliuy (piaet WJV.), that the work al
Craotor the Academician waa cloidy followed. A
few inconaidembla fiagmenla hare been preierred
chiefly by Lactontiu, and will be foand in OrelliV
Their
rally belieTed, by Siguniua er Vianelloi. (Cic ad
AU. liL 20, 33, TWwf. ill SB, 81 1 Aogutiu, d*
Ciii.Dii,xii.i; Hieron. .Qiiti^. Ntpat.)
D, Spkculativk PaiLoaornr.
1. Aeadnaeomm Libri II.
The hiitory of thia work before it finally qnitted
the handa of ita antiior ia exceedingly cnrioaa and
" ■" ' deirfy nnderw-od
n* CICERO.
ptrfMa of il wlikli han baen tiwiunitlcd to no-
dnn tiniM. B; mmpuring (arerallf ■ icriM of
ItlMn writtMi to Attieiu in ihc eoant of & c iA
(ad AU. Mm. Si, 12-14, IS, IK, IS, 21^35, 2S, 85,
M), we fisd ibW Cinn hmd dimwD np ■ OtmXi—
noD ibo AmdoBiB PhikwiphT in the farm of i
iltiliigiw betwBtn Catulu, LhcuIIiu, uhI Horteo-
mUL, and that it waa CDiiii«u«d in two booki, the
fint bMifag Iht HUM of Catulu, the Hnmd that
of LmcwIIm a copj mi Hot to Alticu, aod
HOD after it had nacbed him, two Dew inlnduc-
tiofii mn eonpoeed, the no* ia pniie of Catuloi,
the other in praiM at Lncalltu. Sorccty had thii
been done, when Cinn, frma a conTiction that
Catoloa, Lncnllai, and Hoiteaiiaa, allheagk men
«f highly coltiTabed nundi, aod wall aequaiDled
with general litarataie, wan kaown to have been
littl* eoDTtnant with the eabUe argmnnu of lir
■true phileaophj, detanuaed to withdraw tborn
altogether, and accordingly •abatitHted Cats and
Bratiuin tharpUu. (Ad.AtLiiii. 16.) Imme-
diately after thii change had been intrvdoeed, he
recciTed a oommunicatian Etom Attinu npreasDI-
ing that Vairo wai much oflendcd b; baing paaaed
onr in the dimiMan of topic* in which He waa
dee^j Tanad. Therenpon, Cioera, eatdiing mprij
■t the idea thai nggHtsd, reaolTed to letaM the
whoU fitet, and qaicklj produced, nadei tbo old
title, a new and highly unproTod edition, diirided
into {bar booki initoid of two, dadicating the whole
to Vam>, 10 whom wai aadgnad the tadi of de-
fending the tenet* of Aniioehu* of Aacakm, *hile
the author himietf undertook la mpport the view*
of Philo, AttKui alio taking a ihai* ia tho eon-
TBration. But although, ■£*<
rfiiKted with gnat rapidilj, i
■enl to Atticn* had ii
edlytr.
dimlation, and a part of each haa been preaeTred.
One KEtioii, containing 12 chaplen, ii a ihort
ftagnont a{ the firtt book of the lecand or Vanv-
nian edition ; the ether, containing 4S chapter!, ii
the entire aeemd book of ^ GrM edition, to which
it preGiod the new inlndiKtien noticad aboTO {ail
AH. liii. t2), (egelber with the proper title ef
iMcallut. Thai it mKan that the tiru book of
the flnt edition bai been altogether loat, aod the
wbol* of the •econd edition, with the eiceptioo of
the fragment of the fint book alrudy mantiontd
and a lew icrape quoted by Lactantiui, Aogutln,
and the grtunmBiiiini. Upon ciajniiiing the dftte*
of the ittim nfened to, ll will be Men that the
lint edition had been deipatfhed to Auicuj abool
the middle of June, for the new intradoetioni were
written by the 27tb (ad AU. xiii. 3S); that the
arcond edition, which ia apoken of with great cem-
ne commtuiii fnAain-lB decipit), at in Mli genen
ne apad Oraaooa quidem umilie qnidqnam " — waa
Inlly completed toraida the cIoh of July Sad Alt.
xiii. 15), a few daya befora tho laat toachea had
been givea to the Zk Fmiiiu fxiiL 19) -, and that
it wa* actoatlj in the poueeaion of Varra before
the idea of AuguiL (liii. SB, 44.) Ooerena haa
taken great paint to proTe that thee* booka were
publiihed under the ^tle of .^Ba^etwiia, and that
the appellation Aeademieat Qaanrtjain^ or Aeadt-
' n DimOatioiiet, by which they are ftefnently
ngniahed, are without authority and altogether
tVb abject
object propoted waa, to giro an ai
CICERa
narratiTe of the ri*e and prognat of the J
PhiloBVpfay, to point cot the larioat modificationt
atrate the auperiority of the principlea of the New
Aademy, ai tangfat by Phijo, orer thoae of the
Old Aademy, aa adroated by Antjochaa of Aaca-
km. It ia ManiCMtly impoaaible, ondet eiiitinf
danvt froD hia pba menly becaua ba
d the topice diacaaaed oot of keeping with
the character of the indindaalt who warn twfn-
tented aa ditmating Ana, ttill the dinaioo tf the
two book* into fbnr npni— rily implie* *oae ib-
portant dkaage in the arrangement if not in tho
•ubalaMa of the •objeefr-raatter. We an, BHmrav
eipreoaly infbmad, that many tUnga wen omittad,
and that the four book* of the leoond editioo, at
though more omciie than the two of the fint,
wen at the Hune time better and mon teiDiant
iipUmiiidkni, tfrnara, miliorv). It it probabla
that the fint book of the fint edilioD, after airing
a iketch of the leading principloa of tht diioieot
hnochaa of tht Acadony aa Ibay grew oat of each
other in wieeeaaion, waa oceapied with a delafled
inroatigatian of the apeenktiona of Canuadet, juat
aa thoae of Philo, which won adopted to a cartUD
extent by Cicani bimiel^ form the leading ihenw
tf the eeoiDd. What nuain* e( the 6r*t hoak of
the tecond edition enaUea na to diaoDrar that it
wa* devoted to the hittory of Acadcanic ofriniona
fnin lb* time of Soentaa Hid Plato, who wen re-
garded aa tbe bthen ef the leet, down to AntiochD*,
fiom whom Cicaro himtelf had in hit yqath reoeired
inttmetim while rtaiding at Athena. The eecond
book may ban bean aet apart fcr an inquiry into
the tbe«ia* of Aroeailaa, who, although the real
founder of the New Academy, appcan to have
been alluded to in the former adidoo only in an
incidental and coraory manner; wbO* lb* third
and fomth booka would embrace the fall and deai
dcTelopmentandilliiitntJDn of hit pregnant thsngh
obtcnn doctrine*, aa explained in the eloqaent dia-
qoiiitiona of Cameadei and Pbilo. Such it tho
opinion of Ooerena, and although il doe* not ad-
mit of ttrict proof, yet il i* hwhly planiiUe in it-
tcU^ and i* fiilly oombonted by the hint* and
indicatioUB which appear ia thote portion* oE the
The tcene of the Gitafai waa the rilla of that
■taleiman at Comae, while the Lmadbu ia eupiiuaul
near BaolL The diahigDoa of die aeoood editim
commence at the Camanam ef Varto ; bnt, aa we
lean from a fragment of the third boidi qnoted by
Noniui Marallu*, the partie* repaired during tlu
conreeof the con&ienca lo the •horea of the Lo-
The Editio Princep* i* included in the collection
of Ciure'a philotophical worka printed in 3 *oU.
foL by Sweynheym and Pannarla, Rome, 1471,
•eeaboTe, p.719, b. The edition of Darii, Camb.
6TO.I72S, wa* Inquently repiiiited, and ^ a long
period remained the ttaadard, but it now anpar-
•eded by thoae of Ooerena, Leipiig, Bto. IHin,
forming the fint Tolunia of hi* edition of the philo-
lophicd worici of Cicen ; and of Onlli, Zurich,
Bto. 1827 ■
.dbyGooglc
CICKRO.
1. Ch nAa SMDtm 1 Malonm Libri V.
A mAn ordUvgoM dcdkstod la M. Bnitu, in
wUth ths miniDBi of tb« Oraciu Khooli, npeci-
allj of tba EpicniMut, ths Sloic*. ind the Pcrip*-
Mtici, <m 111* Sn^cnw Oood, that ii, tb* Jbm,
•lifvct, m «Dd, bjwudi which all onr thoagbtai
doiRi, and aetiiHu an or ought to be diieeted, —
the kemal, ai il were, of pmctical witdam, — an
•xpounded, eompand, and ditcnned. The Mfle
ti ihrongtioat penpicuoni and higfalj poliihed, the
doetriiu* of the diilerent Hct* ere italfd with ac-
nmte im partial itf accordini to the Tepreaentalioiu
contained in aoxediied authoritin \ but, liDni the
•bitruM natara of manj at the point* inicMinted,
and the nibtilty of the argomenli bj which the
di%iHit podtion* ire defended, lUi tieaiiH nmai
he regarded m the raoit difficult, while
Beat perfect and finiihed, of all '
Then
been all held at the , .
plAce, nor between the nme partie*. Tbeyagtea
in ihii, that, after the bihion at Atutotle (W AU.
liii. 19), the author thioughout awunei the moat
promineot place, and that the reel of the actan,
at leait thoie to whom important parti an
•igned, were dead at the time of pill" "* "
pmeaation taken to anid siTing uinhn
DiHi by exciling jealooij m refanace
tnclen which thej are leepectiTel; lepretentad aa
lopporting (iJ^iieT-iJwirTo*, ii fan jmtar™*. ad
Aa. 1.0.), bnl the tima, the Kcne, and the per-
fornien are twice changed. In the thin] and fourth
booka the; «ie diffnent Eram ihoae in the Bnl and
•econd, and in the fifth fnm thoee io an; of the
preeedipg.
The bat book epeoB with an qnlogy for the
atndj «f philoeophj ; after which Cicero relate*,
tot Ue inlbnnation of Bnitn*, a delmle which took
phn at hi* Cnnunnol, in the preience of C Vale-
ria* Tiiarini, between Cicero himtelf and L. Msu-
Uh* ToTqiiatiu,(who ii repreemled a* being pnetor
d«ct and ja*t abont to enter upon hi* office — a
diCMBMance which lixe* thit imaginary colloqu;
(0 the doee of the jrtar B. c. fiO, a date agreeing
perftcUy with the alludon (iL 18) to the ene**iv*
power then wielded bj Pmnpe; . | Cicero, being
challanged by Ttsquamj to Mate hi* objection* to
the diKipKii* of Epicnrna, brieflj impngnt in ge-
dbibI teria* hi* *yiteni of phyiica, dii impernel
logic, and, abOTe all, the dogma that the Supreme
Oood i* Pleaaure, and the Supreme Eiil, Pain.
Thii elicit* from Tonjuatoa a lengthened explana-
lim of the tentiinenl* reallj eotertained bj Epi-
enru* and the worthiett of " ' "
be undertake* lo demonitiale in a aerie* or piopo-
dlion* ^in oppoiition to which Cicetts ui the le-
coad book, let* in array the re**aning* by which
(he Sloic* aHailed the whole *y*tem. In the
third book we find ouivlva in the library of
young Lucullui in hi* Tuiculan tUIb, to which
Gcero had repaired for the potpoee of couinlting a
work of Ariitotle, and there meeu Cato, immersed
ia itudy and Himtinded by the book* of the Stoic*.
In thii way a controTeray ariaea, in which Cicero
CICERO. TU
- rere DMrely Teifaal, Hid
thai Zeno had no eicnae for bnaking off ftem
Flaw and Ariatotle, and eetabliihing ■ new ichoal,
which prewnled the icme tmlfai in a worae iiirm.
Theae aaaertioD* are •igoronilr eomhUed hy Ctio,
who atnea, that the priDCJidei of hi* lect were
naentiaUy diMinct, and deacut* with great energy
on the raperior purity and maieity of their idol
concwning the Sopnmc Good ; in reply to which
Ciceio, in the fourth book, eraploya the weapon*
with which the New Academy attacked the Sloica.
The aecond diacDun* i* *uppa*cd to han been
held in &c £9, lot we find a refeienoe (i>. 1) to
the bmooa proTJdon tbr limiting the length of
■peeche* at the bar contained in a law paaaed ty
Pcanpey againat bribary in hi* •ecand caniulifaip,
an eotctmeut hue ipoken of aa baring reoentJ*
come mto force. Thu wai the year alio in whi^
L. Lncnlloa the elder died and left hli ion under
the gaardianahip of Cato.
In the fifth book we an carried bvk to b. c 79
and traniporled from llalf to Alhen*, when Ci-
cen wai at that time pcoaoenting hi* atodie*. [See
above, p. 709, b-l The dnunati* penonae are Cieen
himtelf hi* brother Qutntu, hi* courin Lucina,
Pomponiui Alticu*. and M. Pupiu* Piio. TheM
frieodi hiring met in the Aisdania, the geniu* of
the place call* up the recoUection of the mighty
ipiriu who had once trod thai holy ground, and
Piao, at the reqoeet of hi* compooion, enter* into a
full eipoution of the precept* incukatad by Ari*-
lotte and hi* lucceeeon on the Summum Bonum,
the whole being wound up by a italement on the
port of Cicero of Ibe objectinu of the Stotca, and a
reply from Piio. The reaaon which iuduced Cicero
to cany thi* hut dialogue back to hi* youthfal
day* wa* the diffienlly he eiperieDC«d in ^ding a
fitting adncata (or the Peripatetic doctrine*, which
had made but little pcogre** among hi* coonttj-
men. If. Brutn* and Terenliaa Vam were both
alire, and theiefote excluded by hi* plan ; L. Lu-
cuUui, although dead, wa* not of anffident weight
to be intraduced with propriety on each on occa-
aion ; Piao alone remained, but in coniequiaica of
the quarrel between Cicero and himiclf ariung out
of hi* mpport of Clodiu*, it wa* neociiary to cbooia
an epoch when their friendihip wa* a* yet uniha-
ken. (See Ooereni, inlrod. lix.) It will be ob-
*anHl that throughout, the author abetain* entirely
from pronouncing any judgment of hi* own. Tha
opiuiont of the Epicurron* are fini diitinctly «•
plained, then followa the refulaliDu by the Stoic* ;
the opinion* of the Sloic* are next expUined, tben
followa the refutation by the New Academy ; in
the Ihiid place, the opinion* of the Penpotelic* are
:[dained, then follow* the rebuiion by the Stoics
I aelting forth the opinion* of Epicuiu*, in addi-
in to the writing* of that wge ennmer&tad by
Diogenea lAJrtiua, much uae *eema lo hare been
made of hi* epiatle to Menotcau* and hi* wip)
nyw* to^M', and not uiifreqoently the very wotda
if the original Qi«k hove been literally Innilatedj
Hhile the lecture* of Phnednu and Zeno [lee abore^
1 709] would aupplr accumte informUion a* la
the change* and addition) introduced by the nw
M*iire diiciple* of the Garden after tbe death of
leir maaler. The Stoiod refutation of Epicuru*,
I book lecond, wa* probably denied from Chry-
ppna n^ too fcoAoo vol t^i ifior^t and irom tbe
wnllngi and oral communication* of Poudoniua
[Me8boTe,p.709.b.1l the Stoical doctrine* in book
,.t,zc-ctv Google
TM CICERO,
thiid w«e taken from Znu, from Dlagwin. aid '
(■OB ChcTnppDi >*^ TtAw; the nfdMtian of tb*
Stoio in book (onnh protablj prooeodi fnm Cir-
nmiet. The PeripMetial doctriniia in bo(A filth
w* from Ariitotl* and TheophnUBa, M aipbiscd
and mlaigtd b; Anliochoi of AiealoD ; whib tb*
Suical ofajectiDU an in aU pcobabilitj dw to Dw-
dotu[tBe aboTe p. 709,4.), who, wa an toU dia-
wba«, vai HcoiuIt anpoaed ta Aitiocbiia. {JauL
ii. M.)
Id detcrmiiiiDg the pndae data at wtiA Iha
imk bribn d> m* completed and publuhed, wa
eaanot agna »ilh OocRiia, that Iha eiprraiioa
"dao magna varriyiiaTa abaolTi" (orf AIL liL
43, llth Jose, B. e. 4fi) can with cartaintj ba
Bid* to conpHhand both tha Di FatO— and the
ilmrfapinn No diilinct aotke of the fi>tner o»-
«nn istil the 2Tth of June, whan, in a latlw Is
AttMna, (itii. 32,) w* find -Torqnatni Romaa nL
Mifl nt tiU daretnr," whexa Torqm^at danotea
Ilia firat bM*. On the 24th of Jul; iul Att.
ziiL 12V, tba tieatiae ia nokan of a* Gniahed.
** None lUam n^ tiAmt gimtfr, mie mihi pro-
batam, Bnita, al tibi placnit, deapondinoi.'* A^un,
OB the BOth of tha uaie moath, " In confed qmn-
qoe libroa ntft rttJir, nt Epicana L. Ton|nato,
Stoica M. Cauni, npownrriM U. Piaoni datan.
'AftiltrrinrTar id fbn pntaiam, qood onutaa illi
(ad A
I 19); a
as apittla,
{ad AU. xiii. 21, eonip. 22), that
•oma time in the handi of Altieui, threngfa whom
Balbni had obtained a nej of the fifth ba«lc. while
tha widow CaatcUia, in her philoaopbic »(j, bad
cootnTed b; aome nxaiu to «t paimaioo of the
whole. Cicero compUint of tSiii fin two naaoni i
fint, becanK it wu bat Gttir^ that linea tha worit
wai dedicated to Bmtna it thonld be pmented to
him befbia il became trite and itale, and in tha ea-
eoDd place, becauH be had made aome change* in
the but book -. which he wm denroua to iniert be-
fore finallj dimuHng it from bia handa It ia not
ftnlikel J that the formal preaentation to Bnjtol look
plaea aboBt the middle of Augnat, whao he paid a
Tint CO Cicero at hii TamUnnm {ad AU. liii. 44).
and that two editiona of the fifth book, differing fti
aome recpecta fiom each other, may hare gone
abroad, which will aceoiuit for aome ungutar laria-
tiont and interpoUtiona which ban long exardaed
the ingenuit; of edilon. (Baa Ooereni. paeC p.
Tha Editio Prinoepa in 4to. ii witbont date,
name of place or printer, hat ii believed to bave
appeared al Cologne, fnm the pnii of Ulric Zelt,
alnnl 1467, and wai fbUawed by tha edition of
Joanna* ei Colonia, 410^ Venice. 1471 . The edi-
tion of Daiii. Bn., Camhridge. 172S,' waa bma
held in high eitimation, and freqaentir reprinted,
but ii tmw (nppnnled b; thoae af Ralk, HaL Sai.
Sto., 1804iDf Ooermt, Uipa. 1S13, Sto, fi>nning
the third Tolome of the collected philoKiphical
woriu; of Otto, Lripi. Bto., 1331 ; and.laat and
beat of all, of Hadrig, Copenhagen, 1B39, 8ni.
3. TWatoMnwi Dit/udaHoaim Libri V.
Thii work, addreaaed to H. Brolni, ia a
•eriei ot diicninani on Tarioui important pointa of
practical philoiopbT mppoaed te hare been held in
the Tnietilannm of Cicero, who, on a certain ooa-
lion, Kwu after the departare of Bratnt for the go-
Ttnnaent ot Oinl (b. i;. 46), irqneited one of the
CICERO,
nomersu tilde of faiandi and rinloti by whanh*
waa iunnmded, to propoae aataa nhjeet fcv detato
which ha thai pnoeeded to "«■"'"« aa ha Bt ot
walked abooL These aiudtia were coatinaed for
fire daja, a new tapie baing Marted and axhaoMed
;b HKoaaMTe coofacaDce. There ia an nttef
of dianUk eSkt in thia coDectiDn of dials-
gnee. for the antagMiiit ia thimghottt aBtajmooi,
and i* not inniud with anir U£i at indiaidnalitr,
but i* a iort of a nan of itnw who bring* forward
a mcaasnoB of pnpoaitiaD* which an bowlad down
bj Cicero ai faat aa ibaj an aet op. Tbi* penon-
age ii niwdlj dedgnMad in HSS. I? the letter *,
and editan hare amnaad tbanadTOi hj qaacidling
aboat the import of the ajmbol a
Awtilar, and io titth. There ii
doubt u to tha period when Ihit work waa actaall j
eompoaed, dnee il aboondi in allnBoaa to hiUoncal
OTpnti and to fivmer tTcaiiiai which enable b^
to delaraiina the qneition within rarjiBUTOwlimiCi.
Thua, in Iha elaienth cbapter of tha fifth book, wa
hare a re&nnea to the Ae Piit^iit which wai ooa
poUiahed antil tha month of Angut, •> c iA,
while tha diaaerlalioat before w weta bmiliarlf
known befbn the middle af Haj in the foUawisf
year (ad AU. i*. 24), and maat caoaeqaantij ban
been giren to tha woHd earl; in a. c 44, nnca dw
taak anpean Io hava been nndertakan jail at the
time when the Aeadmioa wan aoiapleted (ad AM.
liiLSS). Schi)ti(i'nif9,)haaat^Miihrpf«ed
that TinenliiM* DifitaHim— i* tba tnie title, and
not Tam^amai QmaaUBma aa a few MSS. ban it
Tha firat book treati of the wiidom of deapdng
death which, it ia nuintdned, cannot ba conddend
at an aril dtho- to Iheliiing or to the dead, whether
tha wnl be mortd or immislaL Tbii laada to aa
inreitigalioB of the real Baton of death, aad ■ re-
new rt the ophriona antartuDod bj diSacent phila-
•opheri with regard to the amiL The aigamoila
lor iti iaoortalitj azv deriTed chieflj fan the
wiitingi of the Stoica and of Plata, eafnaallj froB
thePbaedon.
Tha iecetid book it on die endnraace of pain, in
which it ii demonitiated, after Zeno, Ariito, and
Pjrrho, that pain ii not an edl, in oppoHlion U
Amtippui and Rpicnrni, who held it to be tha
gnalat aril, Io Mieronvmni of Rhode*, wbo placed
tha chief good in the abtenca of pain, and to tha
nninaroiu band of pbiinophen, belnnging to difiar- .
agreed tbal pain waa an evil, al-
^ealelt of erili. H
e Stoica.
In the ihird book it it prond that a wite man ia
ineendbie to kitow | and the docuinaa of the Pe-
ripatelica, of Epiconu, of the Cyrendca, and of
Outor, being enoiiiied in loin, and weighed
agdnal tha tenett of Zeno, are fiiuod wanting. Tha
anihoritiea rhiefiy conaolted appear Io hare been
Chiyiippna, Cleanthei, Cleilomachui, Antuchtu of
Aicidon, Camcadet, and Epicunu vtfl WAovi.
Tha tbadi tupported la tha fourth book, which
fbmu a contlnuaiion to the preceding, it, that thn
wite man it abiolately bee Irom all mental dit-
qoietude (amaa p^r^llt^3tilmc). We bare firit a
corioDi cUiiiScation of pertnrbationi in which the
tamt tomw, joy, fear, pit;, and a boat of othai,
are carefully aiulyied and defined sceonling 10 tha
diedplina rf the Porch -, and, after a lew laaiaikt
upon the mdn propoaition, we find ■ long m^f 0)|
iCoogIc
CICERO.
tirying it xgainil the attacki
■nd detirei vbich uiut be Trguded w diMuea of
the mijid. Hm again the ISuuu, and Hpecially
Zeno and Chrjiippiu, are chicfl j MDmd, although
pereral hint* can be liaced Is Ariitotle, Plain, ud
gvrn to tbe Pyihagnmuia
The fifth book coiitaina a reply in the alBnniiliTe
to the queition, whether vittue ii in it*elf snflicient
to injure bappinHa^ thus carryinff out Co ita fnll ex-
tent thegrand moral dogmanfcheStoia in oppoaitjon
to the mora qonlified viewi of the Peripatelict and
Acsdonica. Tbe natoiali Ibr thia lection were
aupplied by FUto, Ariatotle, Theophnutiu, XenD-
cratea, Spenaippna, Polemo. Cwntadea, and the
Sloica. (t. 12,13, 18,27.)
Altbongh cBch of Iheas Rts booki ii complete
within ilaelf and independent of the real, yet we
Ced inclined to adopt the bypotheiii af Oliiet, that
(hey were drawn up and digtated according to n
regnlai and weU-imagined pUn, and oogfat to be
baintooioiu whole. In bet, all the reaaoningi con-
fend one poaition — thatmanpoHenei within hilUKlfl
tbe mama of lecDiing hia own happineM. To makJ
thia evident it waa neceaaary to eipOae the folly of
thoae alannt, and ihs weakneaa of ihoae aiuilanta
by which tranquillity i* acand away from the hu-
man boaom. Hence, the fear of death, and the fear
Of pain, ap ibewn to be tlie reanll of ignorance and
ermr, white joy, aoirow, love, hatted, with the
whole array of deairea and paaeiona wbkh eidte
*uch tiunnlta, an tnalad a* mere viaionary nninb-
alantial farm* which the uge can diuipate by a tI-
The TuBculan Diapntationa an cartunly inferior
in mnndlto learning, in aablle reaaoning, and in
elaborately ftntihed conipoaition, to the Aaldemica,
the A tribal, and the Dc OfficBi ; yet no one
amnng the philoaophicnl eaKya of Cicero ia i
deaerredly popular, orfonnaabetterintroductic
aiich itudiea, on acconnl of the e«y, feiniliar,
prrapicuena language in which the ideaa are
prtaacd, and the liTeltneaa imparted to eadi of th*
diacouraea by the nomeroui entertaining and apt
ilhutrationa, many of which being poetical quota-
tJona fnm the ouuer barda, an inthenuelTca highly
intereating to the grammarian and the hiatorian of
lileramre. Certainly no work haa erer been more
enthnaiBatically, piniape extravagantly, admired.
Kmimua, after aicribing to it eiary conceiTable ex-
cellence both in nutter and manner, declarei hia
conTictian, that the antlwr waa directly inipired
from heaven, while another worthy deemi ' - ' '
feith Dinit have bean of the nme quality
of Abraham.
The Editia Piincepa waa printed at Rome by
Ulrie Han, 4lo., U69 ; the aerand by Oering,
Crwitx, and FritnuK, foU Paria, aboot U71, fol-
lowed by aevenil othen in the lAtb tentury. Of
modem editiona, thai of Davia, Gvo., Camb. 1709,
containing the amendationi oF Benlley, waa long
highly vdued and waa Irequcntly nprintad, but ia
now anpeneded by ihoaa of Rath, HaL 8to., ] 805 ;
of Orelii, indnding tbe Patadoxa, and enriched
irith a colteclicn of the beat commentariea, Zurich,
8TO., 1829; of Kiihnet, Jenae, ftvo. 1829, aecond
edition, IS35; aod of Hoaer, Haonov., 3 vola.
8ra^ ]8S6~3T, which i* the moat complete of
popular argu-
' hy eiamiflea
rj', by which
Six I
in bmiliar language, defended by pDpidar a
mania, and itluttrated occaainnntly by
derived from contemponry hi^rj',
meana they are made the lehicle* for coven atiacitt
Dpon Cnuaua. Horteniina. and Locnllua, and for
vehement declamation againat Clodina, Thiamuat
not be viewed aa a aerioua worii, or one which the
author viewed in any other light than dut of a
mete jaa iTapHl (" Ego vero, ilia ipaa, quae vix
in gymnaui* el in otio Stoid prottant, ludena con-
jed in eonunonea loroa, pro^), for the propoai-
tioni are men philoaophlcsl quibhiei, and the
argumenta by which they are aopported an palpt^
biy nniBtiibcUtTj and illogical, retolving them-
aelvH into a juggle with word*, or into induction
retting npnn one or two particular caxa. The
theoiema enunciated for demonitmtion are, I. That
which i> morally bir (ri KoAiJv) ia alone good
(*r-M»). 2. Virtue alone ia requiaite to aecun
hnppineaa. 3. Good and evil deeda admit of no
degrecB, £. e. all Crimea aie equally beinoua, all vir-
toDDa acliona eqnallv meritorioua. t. Evei^r fiwi
i* a madman. 5. The wiae man alone ia free, and
therefore every man not wiae ia a alava. 6. Th*
wiie man alone i« rich.
The prebm. Which it addreaaed to H. Brntoa,
ignal have been wiillen early in B.C. i6, for Calo
that he wai atill alive, or at.all eventa thai intelli-
gence of hia iiile bad not yet mched Italy, and
there ia alao a diitiiict allution to the De Ourii
Oruloritmi aa already pnbliahed. But althongh
the offering now preaented ii called a " parrum
opuaculum," the rcauU of studiei proaeculcd daring
the ahorter nighta which followed the long watrh-
inga in wbich tbe lirttiua had been prepared, it ia
equally cerrnin that the fourth paradox beara de-
ciaive evidence of hating been compoeed befonthe
doith at Clodina (b. c 62), and the aixth befon
the death of Ctaaaa* (b. c 53). Hence we muit
condude that Cicero, aoon after hia arrival at Roma
from Bmnduiiom, amoaed himaelt by adding to a
aeriea of rhetorical triflea commenced aome ycara
befjn, and then de^lchsd the entire collection U
hia &iend.
The Editia Ptinoept of the Pandoxa iraa print.
ed along with tha Di Offidii, by Fuat and Schiifier,
at Mayenee, 4lo., U6S, and reprinted at the aama
place by Fuat and Oemahem, fol., 1466. They
were publiihed along with the Dt Qfflcat, D»
Amiatia^ and Da SoMt^uia, by Sweynheym and
Pannaiti, 4to., Rome, 1469; uid the aame, with
the addition of tbe Somiim Sapiutii, by Vindelin
de Spira, Venice, 4to„ 1470; beaidea which then
ore a very great numtwr of other ediliona belong-
ing to the 15th centnry. The moat aieful editiona
are tboae of Wetiel, 8vo., Ligniti, IS08, and of
Oembard, 8vo^ Leipi. 1819, the fanner containing
alio the Di SntctuU and the Dt Amieilia, th*
latter (he De StaednU. The Poradun irere pob-
lithed aeparately by Bnrgen, 8vo., Leydm, IffiSS.
5. Horlau
A dialf^oe
r the purpoae of
the Romana. Hortei
IM FUloiifiia.,
pniae of philoiaphy, drawn ap
the Romana. Horteniiua waa lepreaented aa de-
predating the Btudy and aiiertkg the anperior
claim! of eloquence ; hia argumenta (vere combated
Tha ■
c 45, LTnmAliAtclj befa
bal dw inmataij omTerwition ma»t iare been
tupptxed la hsr« beta held at khdc peiiod eulier
thmn B. c. 60, thg jeu in which Catulu died. A
nnaderoble number of unimporuml [ngmenM
hail! been pnnened bj St. Aognttin, Thoee ad-
Dinlian ii eipmied in kogiuge probmelj hjprr-
bolical, and bj the ffnunmuiana Theae Oav*
been oirefulljr etdlKted and ananged bj Nobba,
and an given in Onlli'* drero, toL i*. pt. ik pp.
47!»— teS. ICk. de Oma. a. I, Tim~L a. 2.)
e. 7bwn> a. />• Uiirtrta.
We pnnrw a ftagment of a tnnilation of PlMo'a
Tiioaeuii eieculed a&es ihe compleiion of Ihe
AcademicB, oi we leani Cnm th« prooemiuin. It
eiteudi fnai p. 32, ed. Bekker. with tKcaiioDal
bUnkm ba
Lieleuand
iljif
I which
of his
d Pannuto, U71. and wiUi a
enlar; bj G. Valla, M Venice, in 1485. It
ia giceo in Orelti'a Cictm, tqL ii. pi. ii. pp. 495
—513.
7. Pnlagorta ta Plalomi.
Atnuulation nfthe Pnlagoraa of Plato into Latin.
Al what peiind thii wa* eiBCut«d we cannot deter-
mine, but it i« generally belieyed to haie been an
eiercite nndertaken in early youth. A few words
M'eni to have been |«eHrTed by PriMian on Do-
itntua, which will be iband in OrelU't Cktro, yo\.
ii. pt. ii. p. 477. (Comp. Cic. lia Q^ ii 24 ;
(^uliitiL X. 5. S 3.)
E. TmoLoor.
] . De KaKtra Deonm Libri III.
Three diatnguet dedicated to M. Brutiu, in
of n Divine Being an filtly alated and diacuucd nl
h-iiglh, the debate being illuiuated and divfr>ilird
upon thrse topici try thv moat cclebmtcd philoto-
enumemted ii w great, and the ticM of philosophic
reaeareh thrown open is to wide, that we caji
Kurcely belie >'■ thalCiceto could have had rccoui k
to original loiircet far the whole oau of infonna-
tion which he hiviahet u profiuely on hit subject.
le thai hi
piled by (he preceplor
;of»
of IhoM days lor the use of
g a view of the teiieU of
iited in a condensed form.
no production da we more
learning of the Author^ in none does he display a
greater command over appmpriale language, in
none ntv iivelineBs atid grace more happily btejided
witb lucid arrangement and brilliant eloquence.
Although the materials may ha>e been collected
by degrees, they were certainly muuldeii into
shnp« with eiiraordinary nipidiiy, fur we know
that this work was published immedialely after the
Tuicubn DiipuUlioHs, and immediately Ufure Ihe
IM lArinninn {d4 Dit. u. I), and that tbe whole
CICERO,
three appeared in the eerlj pntl of B.C 44. The
imiKinary conversatiou i* supposed ts have been
held in the pretence of Cicero, soinewben about
the year B, c 76. al the bonie of C AureUus
Cotta, the pontifei maiimus (contal B. c. 75), who
well tnstains the put of a New AtadeBudan,
attacking and orertnrowing the doctrines of others
any dogma of his own, while
e Porch, mixed np however
that belongs rather to Plato and Aria-
totle, it deveh)ped with great cameataess and
power by Q. Lncilius Balbu, the pupil of Pasae-
tias, and the doctrines of the Garden are playfully
sui^rated by Velleius (trib. pleh. B. l. 90), who
occupies himself more in ridiculing the speculations
of dibrent schools than in any bboDted defeucB
of those espoused bj bimselC Acoordingly, in (he
first book be opens with an attack upon Plato and
the Stoics ; he ihm adverts biieflj to the Ihecnca
uf no lets than 27 of the moat famous philoaophen,
commencing with Thalet of Miletus and ending
with Diogenes of Babylon, characterUong them, in
iDBOy otses not unjustly, as little superior to the
dreams of madmen, tha fiiblet of poets, or the
IDpentitions of the vulgar. Pasung on from this
motley crew to Epicums, ha pronoonces him
wortliy of all praise, first, because he ahine placvd
the argument tor the existence of gods uposx its
proper and only iirm baus, — the belief implanted
by oatuTB in the hearts of all mankind ; secondly,
becaute he atsigno' to them their real attributei,
happinets. immortality, apathy; repretenting them
as dwelling within themselves, susceptible of neither
Eteotun nor pain &om without, bestowing na
enefiu and inflicting no evils on men, but fit
objects of honour and worship on account of their
are carefully elucidated by an iuquity into tha
/orm^ the m<}de o/'mttemcty and the mattai am^-
" " ' being*. Cotta now cornea fimrani,
in, and overlnm*
by Epicurus for the existence
uf gods ore utterly inadequate i secondly, thnl,
gmnting their existence, tiothing can be less digoi-
hi'd than i)ie form and attributes atcribed to them ;
and thirdly, granting these fonnt and qualitiea,
nothing more absurd than that men should render
homage or feel gratitude to tboBe ftom whom they
have "oi receired and do not hope (e leceive any
The tecoiid book contains an investigalion of the
question by Balbut, according to tbe principles of
the (itoics, whodivided the subject into buf heads,
I. The existence of gods. 2. Their nature. 3.
Their government of tbe world. 4. Their watch-
ful aire of human aJfain 'providence), which is in
reality included under the third head. Ilie ex-
istence of gods is advocated chi^y a. Frem tbe
univenal belief of mankind ; i. From the well-
authenticated accounts of their appeaiancet upon
earth ; c Pram pmpheiiet. preteutiments, omcni.
and auguries ; d. Fram the evident pnofs of de-
sign, and of the adaptation of meaua toa beneAcoit
end, everywhere visible in the arrangeDieati of the
material world; t. Fram the nature of man himself
and bis mental conititutioD i / From certain phy-
lid clearly and xin-
"""theisn:
«ally t
Lt of a
n this place, aiace, if admitlad, it would
,ab,GoOgIc
U one* dvtiro}' iJl the preceding ugmuenli
Fmn the gnulnsl upwnrd [iniftnnon in the hi
■<f ciealion, from pUnU In uiitiiala And from the
end* fnni
lo infer tlia
ihe puntheioitc pritu:iple in agHiu bmndlf auertid,
—God i. the Univene ud the UtuvcJK U Qod,—
whence i> dfrired the eancliuian that the Deiiy
muit be ipheriod in form, because the K(^ere it the
moit perfrct of lisurei. But while the Unirene
i) Ood SI K whole, it contoina within its porti
'maij KDd>. wnang the number of whom tn the
hnienly bodiei. Th»n follow) a curou> digiee-
■ion on Ihe origin of the Oieeii and Roman Pbd-
thMMi, and on the cauiea which led men to comniil
the folly of picloring to themielTM gsdi differing
in shape, in age, and in apparel ; of aatigning to
« of dotnea^ life, and of
n the deii
which
mortob are Hgitated. Lnallj,
and provideM* of the godi ii deduced from ibree
con>iiteiatioiu : (a) Fnnn their eiiitence, which
brill)! granted, it ueceiaril; followa, thai they
ninit rule the worid. (B) Fnm the admitted
truth, thai all thing! are subject to the lawi of
Nature; faiii Nature, when propeiiy defined and
tindentood, i> aBolhei name for OoA. (y) From
the beaaly, hamony, wiidom, and bencTolence,
manifeiled in th* WDikt of creation. Thia lait
•rction i> handled with great ikill and effect ; the
nbiurdity of the doctrine which taught that the
M-nHd waa pmdnced by n fnituiuua conooime of
auiiiii i) forcibly eipoaad, while the ai]^meiita de-
rived from aitronomy, from the itrncturo of planta,
nf liiihei, of termtial animali, and of the human
fmme, form a nwit intereiting e«Hy on natural
theology. The whole ii wound up by demonitnl-
ing that all thingi »tviceublo to man were made
for hii UK, and that the Deity vatfhea orer the
•afpty and welhie, not only of the whole human
race cuUectirely, but of aTciy individual member
of the fiunily.
In Ihe third book Cotta leiomei the diecoune
for Ibo pnrpow Dot of abiolaUly denwliibing
what haa beni advanced by Bathua, but of Kiting
forth, afkat the fiuhion of the Sceptics, that the
reaaoningi employed by the laat apeaker were un-
it ofdiM
tion. In follonring hi> caurM over the dil&rcnt
diiiuona in otder, «B find two temaikable Uanka
in the teil. By the firil we lose the crilkiam
upon the eridence (or thi ' "'
the goda on earth ; the *«■
tance of the doubt* caat upon the belief of i
ruling ProTidence. We hav
vering how theae daficienciea arose i bul
been conjectured, that the chaptera were
by anme early Chtietiim tranBcriber, who a
that they might be quoted for a apecial puipoaa by
the enemiea of revealed religion.
The authoritiea followed in theae book^
far na they can be aacerlained, appear to
been, tor the Epicurean doctrinea, the nun:
worka of Epicuma
ro had attended
:i< quoted, and the 1
guiabed follower Zeno, whicl
tb* filoic principle* much wn* denied fnnn Ckwi-
Ibei, from Chryaippui. from Atitipater of Tamu,
•nd from Pvaidunioi npi »ii!lr, wiiile in the di
CICERO.
and anbtle logic of Cotta w
ty trace the maater-apirit of
ited ii
iting* of hii diiciple Cleito-
The Kditio Prineep* ia included in
of the philoaophical worka of Cicaro printed by
Sweynhejm and PanmuU, in 2 vola. foL, Rome,
1471. [Seeab(>Te,p.71»,b.] Theedition of Davia,
Camb. Svo.. 1718, long held the fint place, and
hn* been often reprinted; but that of Moaer and
Creuier, Hvo., Leipx. IB 1 8, lunat now be regarded
aa Ihe bat The pretended 41h book publiahi-d
bySen^hinui at Bologna, Svo., iHII, i* ao abaord
forgety, if iadeed the author ever inlcmded or
hoped 10 decrive, whidi teem* doubliiiL
3. Dt Dhimatiam Vbri II.
Thia ii intended a* a cmtinuation of Ihe pT»-
of which ihe inquiry naturally
here preienled with an eipoii-
tioo of the conflicting opinions of the Poreh and
the Academy upon the reality of the ideDCe of
divination, and the degree of confidence which
ought to be repoied in ita profcaaon. In the firal
book the doctrine* of the Sioia are defended by Q.
Cicero, who begini by dividing divination into two
branch**. I. The divination of Nature. 2. The
divination of Art. To the £nt belong dreams,
inward preaagea, and pnaenlimrnts, and the ecsta-
tic phrenxy, during which the mind inipired by a
god discerns ihe secrets of the fiiture, and poura
forth its coneeptiona in prophetic words; in tlie
Bpcond nrc comprehended the indications yielded by
the entmila of the alaugbtcled victim, by the fliylit,
the cries, and the feeding of birds, by thunder and
lightning, by lota, by astrology, and by all IhoKe
strange sight* and louada which were r^arded na
the shadows cast before by coming evenlj. A cloud
of eiamplea is brought to ealabliah Ihe certainty of
each of the various methods, case* of fiiilure b-iiiig
eiplained nway by supposing an error in the inter-
pretation of the sign, while the truth of the general
principle* i* confirmed by an appeal to the concur-
ring belief of pbiloaopben, poets, and mankind a^
large. Hence Quintus mainlaina, that we are jua
tified in concludinB that the future ia revealed to
ua both from within aud fiom witboDt, and that
the infoimalioD proceeds from Ihe Gods, from Fate,
or from Nature ; having, however, previously in-
sisted that he was not bound to explain bow each
circumatance tame to pan, it being auflicient for
bia putpoie if he could prove thai it actually did
In the second book Cicero himtelf bringa for-
ward the argumenta of CameBdes, who held that
divination was allo^ther a deluuon, and that the
knowledge which It pretends to convey, if real,
would be a curse rauier than a bleiaing to men.
ile then proceeda to confute each of the propoai-
tiona enundaled by hia antagonist, ttid winds up
by urging the necessity of upholding and extending
the influence of true religion, and of waging a
vigorous war in every quarter againal anperstition
Allhoagh many modem writer* may be and
probably are quite correct in their assertion, that
Ihe whole religious lystem of the Homaii* was a
mere engine M government, that it wasadelibenla
cheat, in which men of education were the de-
ceivers and the ignorant populace the dupe*, yet
we have no right in the present instance, and tht
7*0 CICEBO.
HH Rmuk eiteadi to all th« p(iil«M|ihtc9d vrit-
Ingi, to pnHHHuic* thM the nMonJnn* nnplojrd
bj Ciaro an to he ulcen •• th* cipmoon of hii
Dwa Tiflwt, Here end ekewhere he mlwmji cuv-
fillj fnardi himHlf agaiiut mch u impalalion i
liu uowed oliJMI in eran nuUler of contnxnj
wn meidr to uwil tb« jadgment of tha itmAa
by itatinK fairij die itniTig poinU npoo hoth lidei
of the qoeitnii, tcrupDloiuty tcAring the infRvnce
to b* dnvn bj each iiidiTidual, according lo the
inprcMaii prodDced. In the piece bcfbn lu wlut-
eTermaj haTs b»«n the private Mniietiooa of thv
ber of that aognit college whoee dutj to the ilBte
•oDiialed in pmiding over and irgnlaling augur?
to dedare apenly. thM tha whole iif tha diKi^ine
fnrad aod impoatoR ; and Cicero aboTc all athen
waa the hat man to ba guiltj of nich a bnach of
puUic dacenej.
The acene of tha coDTEnation ia the Ljeeoti in
the TuKulanun of Cicero. The tract waa com-
pvaed after tha death of Caeaar, for that oTent ia
apaken of in the coorae of the dehate.
Cieam ^ipean to hare coninlted ChrTaippoa,
who mota aeTeml workt upon thi> aahjact, aipeci-
allj a book entJIlad iri|il xpfl'^' M n*Te trailed
hinielf of the labouia of Poaidoniua and Diogenra
ef Bahflon rafil ftarrwiii, and to hare derind
and Ariitotle. Id the Kcond book he an>iredlj
'"i<rad Cameada*. and there ia a refrrenoe (i'
foi., bj SirejnheTm and PaoDarta, Rome, U71.
The edition of Dana, Camh. 810^ 1731, containii^
the De Palo alio, waa fbr a lung period the itan-
dard, bat haa now «(an way ta that of Rath,
Hal. Sto., [BOT, uid eapeciailj to that ni
tended bj Cramer, Kajaer, and Hoaer, Sto.,
FrankC IS28, which ii iuperior tu ereiy other.
3. Dt Faio Ubv Sii^i^ru.
A dWogoe 10 cnniplete the aeriea upon aprcula-
tlTe theologjp, of which the Di Nafara Dronm
and At lit DinnalioiH form ihe tint two parti.
(/> ZMrn. ii. I.) It ia a confnaed and mutilnted
fnignwat <« the luhject of all othen the moel pal^
pteiing to BBBided leaann, Ihe doctrine of prede*-
tinatton and ila compatibililj with free-will. The
beginning and the end air wanting, and one if not
more cliurai break the cnnlinuilj nf what remaini.
We find it genemll; autad that the woric con-
■iated of two booka, and that the whole ar the
gnalar portion of what haa been praaarred belong!
tn the aecond ; bat then ia no aTidance whalerer
to piofa in what manner it waa originally dinded,
nor do we know whether it waa erer liniihed,
although, judging from the carrleaa ityle of the
are led to infer that die anthnr
ronuinpa, or u hate been intended to contain, a
iTTiew of the opiniena held by the chief philoao-
phic leita npon FMe, or Daatiny. the moat prami-
Dent place being ueigned to the Stoica — who
nwintainrd that rale, or Deitiny, waa the great
niling power of the Univerae, the ^iyai or aninia
nnndi, in other worda, the Divine Raaence ironi
which all inpnlaea were derived — and to the Aea-
detoica, who cnKUvad that the movementa of the
impHition. a
CirERO.
nrnd vrcre Tolonlary, and independent of, or u
The acene of convetialion a the PaleolKniD of
Cicem. where he ^nt the nwntha ef April and
Hay after tbe dealb of Caeaar, tbe apmkera being
Cicero himialC ind Hirtioa, at thai time eonaul-
rhari
rorda t
title, Serviui refera ap-
panntlj to the aune under the latter deaignatioa.
Wa know nothing more npon the lobject. (Cha-
ri>iiu,i, p^ 9S, cnmp. p. 113 1 Stn. ad Firs- Aau
V. 7S7.)
2. Srtacna,
J held a pontion very diihmt
ftom that which he ocenpied in relation to philo-
aophy, whether we conaider the amoonl of eiertion
and toil beatDwed an each poranit reapectively, or
Ihe obataclea ertemal and internal which tmpfdad
hta advancement Philoaophy waa originally view-
ed by him merely aa an inatnunent which might
pnve naefiil in fabricating weapona for the alrife of
Ihe bar, and in beatowjng a mora graaafil form on
hu compoiitiDna. Even after he bad learned to
priie more fiilly the alndy of mental acience, it waa
r^arded aimply na an intellactnal i™''-— Bat
the cultivation of eloquence eotMtilated the main
bnaineai 01 hie whole life. It araa by the aid of ~-
aloqnence alone that he could hope to emerge froM
obaciirity, and to riae to wealth and hononr. Upon
eloquence, therefore, all hii eneigiee were csncen-
traled, and elnqurnce mnit be held aa tbe moat
perfeel fruit of hi* tnlenla.
Cicero wu imuliarly forltuiate in llontnhing
during the only epoch in the hiatmy of hie eonntry
which could have witneaaed the fuD development
□f hii intellectnal ilrenglh ; had he lived fifty
yeara earlier public taite would not have been
Buffinently refined to appreciate hia aooompliab-
menta. fifty yean later the motive tor exertion
wonld have ceaaed to eiiat. Ia eatimaling the
degree of aicelleiKe to which Cicav attained, wa
caae of the philoaophical wotfca, b
~~''"ialion of the apeecheiin reference tomeniaHer
h thej contain, and the atyle in which they
'ipreaaed. fbr in an art 10 eminently ptacticU
^nlC gained la a moat important eletnent in
. we ahould neveithelesi
;liiding, thai the man 1
appeared poor and a]
aindi of his henren^
11 the firat offieea of
by the aid of eloquei
a great orator ; while, on the other hand, we
could not have pronoanmd inch an opinion with
confidence Irmn a tnera perunl of hia orationa,
iwever perfect they may appear aa writingi, an-
B we poaeeaaed the aiaurance, that they were
nya auiled to the eara of thoM who liitened to
em, and generally produced the rttct deaired.
Tbia being premieed, we may very briefly gianc*
t Bniti irf thcaa woriti aa litenuy compoai-
uidieiKH to whom tliay wen md-
■liberalive or jiidiciBl; delinred in
aa the rotun, or befoM ihe IribuiiBl
fonh without lin etibrt in an unple iliHiii ; uid
the luaUined dignity of hi) phmBCologj u pre-
•erred from porapoo* ttiRiiew by the liraly lalliee
Sri.
riit; which h
. hii
inied periodi froia. Mlint i
iicucfnlly-
lint on the eu witlt doling
ityTe wbich tttnuti wilfaout
■tortling, which fiTes withool &ttgiung the otten-
tiini. It pRMnU ■ hnppy mediiim between the
tlorid uubennce of the Aiutic ichod uid the
mtngre drynew which CalTUi, Bmtn*, uid thttr
filllowen miiloolt fi« Attic tencncM and Tigoor.
But thii beant]', ■Ithongh adminbly calculated to
pradace a powerful impreMion foi the moment,
loKi lOinewhBt of its charm ai eoon aa the eye ii
able lo lonk iteadily apon it* bicinationi. It ii
too eridenliy a work of art, the itnining after
efleci ii too manifeit, lalidity ii too often •aerificed
In ihow, mrlody loo often tnbatitated for rongh
strength ; the oiBtor, poiung into a rhetoriciui,
•eelii rather to ploue the fimcy than to convince
the nndentinding ; the dcclaimer agnipa the place
of the pnclicai man of biiiineu.
jr the ahill of Cicero in compoeition ie ■iirpaH<
ing, not lex remarkable wai hit tact and judgment.
No one erer knew huniaa natms better, or MW
more dfsriy into the receuM of the heart No one
wai ever more tboronghly fiuniliar with the na-
tional Cwlingi and prejudice! of the Romani, or
coold avail himeelf more fully of inch knowledge.
But althongh piompt to detect tho weakncMea of
othen, he either did not perceive or cotild not
muter hii own. The lame wrelchsd vanity which
proved Mich > Iniitfal lonm of miieiy in hi)
political career, intndaced a moat aeriona vice into
nil- oniory,— a vice which, had it not been pal-
liated by a multitude of virtvea, might have proved
apeechee can he ever for|{et himielE We perpeto-
1) ]ud(f
which Cicero addreaaed wore
either the aennte, the penoni enlnuled with the
adiiiiniaiiBtion of th* [avt, or the whole body of
the people convoked in Ihejr public mevtuigi.
In the aenato, during the iut day* of the Re-
puljltc, eloquence waa for the moat part thrown
away. The iptrit of bclian woa w atrong that in
all important quaitiona the final iasue wn> tdtogether
independent of the real bearing of the cue or of
the argumenla employed in the debate. Of the ex-
tant ontionB of Cicero, nineteen were addmaed to
the Senate vii. the Ant againat Rullna, the firat
■nd fourth againUCatllliie,ti>elveof thePhilippica,
including the aacond, which wat never delivered,
the fnmmenta of the In Toga Casdiila and of the
In CtiiUiim d t^r^nam, the In Piumtm, and the
Dt rrorindu Oomndaribui. Each of theaa ia ex-
amiued aaparately ; it ia enoogh to remark at pre-
•cut, that the firrf fifteen were calleil forth bj grmt
einr-geocica, at period) when Cicero for a brief
(pace wst regarded aa th> leader of the atata, and
wonid, thereftre, exert himaelf wi^ apirit and con-
aeiona dignity ; that the three following contain tha
onlpouringa of atrongty-eicited penonal feeling*,
that aninat Piao eqiecially, being a ungular aped-
man M the coaDeat invective, while the Dt Pm-
enciu, which alcoie ia of a atriclly delibenlivg
character, ia a lame atten^l to give a Uaa colouring
Occauonol bilnni id the eonria of joatice would
be no itidieation of want of ability in the advocate,
Ibr corruption wa* carried to inch a Irightlal extent,
that the iaane of a trial waa frequently determined
before a lylhible had been apoken, or a wilneaa ex-.
amined-, bat it would appear that Ciceio wai gene-
rally remarkably fortunate in procuring the a^
qoiltal of thoae whoae cauae he aupported, and,
except in the inatance of Verm, he acorcely evel
appurad aa an accoaer. The conrta of juitice were
the acene of all hit earlieat trinmphai hia dsvolioa
to hia clienta alone won fbr him that popnlarity to
which he owed hia elevation ; he never wai leen
upon the matra until he had atUuned the rank of
praetor, and thore ia no record of anv harangue in
the aenata until two yean later. Wa have wme
difficulty in deciding the predae amount of praiae
to be awarded to bim tn thii brunch of hia pro-
of both aidea of the caH. We know not how
much ia a maiterly elucidation, bow moch a clevei
perveraion of the truth. The evidence ia not befora
relief but wean unable to diacovar thebcU which
were quietly kept out el view, and which may
have been all-important. What wa chiefly admire
in tbeae pleading) i* the well-cancealed art with
which he telli hit atonr. Then ii a aort of gtacv'
ful umplicity which lull) )uipicion to )lHp ; the
circum)tancea appear ao |^n, and ao natural, that
we an induced to follow with confidence the giud-
Boce of the orator, who ia probably all the while
Icsding ut aiide from the truth,
plied with caution to the two chtaaea of oratory
we have jott reviewed, it may be employed without
heaitation to all deolingi with popular aMombtie*.
Wei
of tl
greateit of c
Jodicea and
'ho will boldly oppose tt
I of the vulgar, and, by the
bice of hit etoquence, will induce them to abandon
their moit cheriihed prajecta, Thi* Cicero frequent-
ly did. We paaa over hi* ocatioD iiir the Manilian
^w, for here he had the pende completely on hia
»de; but when, two yeart aRerwarda, be fame Ibr-
waid to oppoae the Agrarian law of It
Rullua, he had to itreggle with the p
tentta, and pouion) i '
ipeechea delivered on tli
Ji the pccjiidiceB, it
> people. The t»
laion have coma dow
tifica himaelf with hia heanra, remind) them that
he woi the creature of their bounty, then Inlli all
anapicion to lleep by a warm eulogy on llie Oracchi,
dedarea that he wna Sex from being oppoaed to th*
principle of inch meoanre*, aldiongh atrongly op-
poied to the preaent enactment, which woa in fact
a dtagoiaed plot agajnit their liberliea, and Ihea
cunningly taking advantage of lome inadvertenoa
in the wording (rf' the hiw, contrive* to kindle their
indignation by repnvnting it aa a atudied iaault I*
their hf oil rite I'ompey, and through him to iktmt
'.IKIglc
7« CICRRO.
■riTM. Not 1h* innariuhle U the ingnniity with
whidi, \a the lacaDd itdilRari, ha tnnn ihe table*
Hpnn bia tdtermrj, irha had •ooghl to eidli the
mnlliludB bj atciuing Cicero of being a Mippaiter
of Salla, and demonalialca tliM RoUoi <nu (be rbI
partiu
if the la
Hv rogation would bare (ha efTect of nlifying
•onie of hig moat abnoiioui acta. The ddsndm
of tba acbeme were fbned to abandon their doign,
and left the eoaiul maatcr of the field, who boMled
not nnieaaotiaUT, that no oh had ever carried a
popular uaembl; more complelelj with him when
aiguing in bioor of an ARnuias law, than be had
done when declaiming agauat it. Hii next exhi-
iHtioD WSI. if poaubia, itill more mirrelloiu. The
lore of poUic uniueiaenti which haa alwaja Ibniied
■ ilniDg feature in the Italian character, had gra-
dually become an eugnuaing f4t*aion with the
Ranuae. At Grat the apcclalora in the theatree
■Kcupied Ihe M«ta without diatinction of nnk or
ibrtum. The elder Scipio, howerer, introduced an
ordinance by which the front benchet in the orcbeft-
tnwere reararedfor the aenalci bat, notwithiland-
fng the iouDenas infiuence of Afriouiiu, the inno-
TUiiHi gaTs a hearj Uow to hii popularity. Ac-
CDidinglT, when Roecni Otho earned a law by
which pluea immediatdy behind the aenaton wen
•et iput for the eqaeatrian order, the pepalace
were rmdered fbrioua ; and when Otho, not loog
after the new r^nlatian waa put in force, entered
the tfaentre, he wa* greelod witb a perfect itorm of
diHpprabatian. The knight* on (he other hand,
ahewcd erery inclination to luppgrt their bene&ctor,
l»th pnrtiei grew nion violent, and a riot teemed
iueiilalile, when Cicero entered, called Dpod the
tpeclaton to follow him to the arm of a neighhoar-
iiig temple, and them ao wimight upon their {MlJDg*
that they returni-d and joined heonilT in doing
honour to Otho. Such a Tiilory need) no com-
ment. The addroH it unhappily loat.
In order to aioid repetition, an account of each
omtion ii giien iQpaialely with the biography of the
indiridual principally concerned. The following
■able preKDta a liew of all the tpcechea whon
titlci hate been preiened. Ai before, thoae which
haTe totally periihed are printL>d in italici ; IhoM to
few mutilated fragmenti ; thoae with one aateriik
are impetftct, but enough it left to convey a clear
idea of the worii.
Pro P. Qiiinctio, h, c. 81. [QiriNCTIua.]
Pro Sex. Roecio Amerino, B. c BO. [RoactiW.]
i'ro Mulitr* ArrrlBta, Before bia journey to
Athena. (See above, p. 709, and dto Catcm.
33.)
Cich.)
Pro Sounandro, b.
[CLUBNTlUa.]
"■ ProL-Vareno, B.C. 71, probably. [ViRENUS.]
•PfoM. Tullio,B.c. 71. IM. TuiLiua.]
Pro C. Mnilio. Before B. c 7U. (See Tcr. Act.
ii. 53, Never pqbliihed, according to Pieud-
Aicon. in 53.)
In Q. Caecilinm, n. c 70. [Vbrhis.}
In Verrem Actio prima, 5th Augnat, B. c 70.
*]
atdolivered. [Va>
CICBRO.
• Pre M. Pontelo, a. c R9. [FoNTurs.]
Pro A. Cnccina. & i^ Sj>, pivbably. [CaKiXil.J
• • Pro P. Opfiio, B. c 67. (Oppiub.]
Pro Lege Manilla, b. c 64!. [MaKlLiua.]
• • Pro C Fundanio, B. c. 66. [FuNSaNiL'H.]
Pro A. Cloentio Avito, B. c S6. [Ci.t;KKTitB.]
** Pra a Uaailio, B. c 65. [MaHiutia.!
Pra L. Oinue, B. c. 65. (See Q. Cic ifc jkUI
■ * Pro C. Comelio. Two onliona. B, c 6.~>.
[CuBHBiiua.]
Fn C. Cb^nmiD Piimr^ a c. M. [Pisa]
• • Ormtio in Toga Candida, B. c 64. See abore,
p.7ll,b. [Catilin*.]
• * Pn Q. Oallio, B. c. 64. [OiLliub.]
OratioiM* ConMtaret. (Ai AU.n. 1; kc63.)
1. /■ Saalm, lit January.
■ Z Do Lqe Agiaria, Oialio j
De Lege Agtaria, Oratio > [RtrLLua.]
■eeunda. ad populnm. 1
De Lege Agmria, Orado 1
terlia, ad populum. /
* ■ 3. De L. Rotcio Uthone. [OruD.]
■ 4. Pro C Rabirio. [RABiutu.]
* * 5. De Proaciiptomm Liberii.
7. In '^'■li— ■" prima Omtio, \
8th Nor. I
e. „ aecwida, 9lb Not. ) [Citilina.)
10. "„ quaita, Gth Dec /
Pn Mirena. Toward* the end of b. c 63, bat
bcfon lOlh Deo. [HuBBNi.]
* * Conlia ConcioBam Q. Malelli, 3nl Jan., a. c,
62. [MlTBLlUI.]
Pro P. Comelio SuUa, B. c 62.
"In Clodinm et Curionam, B.
TuLL.ua.]
[ Pro A. Licimo Anhia. Generally *T"(rTH to
B. c 61. lARCULag.] 1
Pro Sdpione Naaica, b. c 6». {Ad AH. 11 I.)
Pro L. Valerio Fhicai, n. c £9. (L. Flaccid.]
Pn A. Miaudo TlicnBa, Twice defended in B. c
59. [Thbkmuk.]
Pn Awath. Before B. c 66. (fm (W. 10.)
[RirpuB.]
ProM.Cujiio. After B.C 57. (Pm PlaacSi.)
[Pott Reditum in Senatii, 5th Sept., B. c 57.J
[Poat Reditum ad Quiritei, 6lh or 7th Sept., b. c
67.]
{PraDamoBuaBdPantiace%29tbSept., B.c.57.1
(De Ilamipicum Reaponiia, B. c 36.]
Pro L. aipHndo /Vhhh AWio, lllli Feb., Bl c
£6. (AdQ. Fr.il 13. g 6.)
ProP.Seitio. Karly in Ma(cli,B.i:.56. [SalTiua.]
In Valinium Intcrrogatio. Same dale. [Vatimub.]
Pro M. Caelio Rufo. [Rurua.]
Pro L. Comelio Balbo, u. c 56. [BAi.Bue.]
De Proviticiit Cootularibna, B. c. £6. [A. Oa-
_Bir.io«.)
** De Rege AIcLandrino, B.&56. (A.GaB]Niui|
Ptolbmabub AULBTBa.]
In L. Pitonem, b. c 55. [PiBO.]
■ * In A. Oabinium. (Quintil. li. 1. g 73.)
Pro Cn. Plancio, u. c 55. [pLAHClua.]
Pro OuMO Galia, B. c 56. [GALi.ira.]
Pra C. Rabirio Pottomo, B. c. G4. [KaBikidI
POKTIFMIPS.)
"Pro Vaiiiiio, B. c 5 L [VatimUi.]
,^,:cc; ..Google
CrCERO.
• Pro M. Aemillo Scaoro, B. C 5*. tSciUKi,*.]
I'n, Craao in Scmitu. H. C fit. (Ad tarn. i. 9.
3 7.)
fn, Dnaa, B. c M. (.lei .Itt. jv. IS.) [Dkurub.]
I'n a Mom, B. C 64. (Ad AH. it. 15.) [Hu-
De Rtalmomm Ouua oomtra ImtensHmata^
AH. i«. ii.)
* * U« Aen ilicna Hilonii InUmgUio, B
(Ad
li. 55.)
/>ni OirnrJia DobOeOa, a C 50. (.Jil
I Pro M. Mamllo, B. c i7. (M. Hj
Pro Q. Lignrio, B. c. 4G. [Q. LioABtm.)
Pin H<^ UeiDtaro, S. c 45. [DliOTAHUt.]
IM Fact, in Senntu, )7 Much, b.c 44. (Dion
Chh. xlii. 63.)
It will be K«n from ihe maikt MMehed to (he
OiBtiori in the aboie liit* thst doufata tm tattr-
tHinrd with TcgAid tn the genninmnH of thote
Pm Anhia, Poal R«ditnm in Scnta, Pn Doraa
■lut nd Ponlliiai, De HHrninicum Reqxnuii, Pro
M. MsRellD. An aMoaot of the contnxenj with
regard to then ii giTcn under M. Hakcuxud.
The foUowing ■» imivemlly alloved to be epn-
rioni, and thenlon baTB not bean admitud into
[" Heaponuo ad Oialionrni C Sallnatii Criipi."
Ontio ad Popnlnm <
Urntia de Pace.]
The Editio Princepa of the Orstiou it prolaibly
tbit printed in 1471 at Rone by SweynhejDi and
Pannarti, foL, under the inipectiDn of Andrew,
biihop of Aleria. Another edition wae printed in
the nme year at Venice, by Valdatfer; and a
third at Venice, in 1 472, by Ambergna, both in
folio; besidea which there ii a fonrth, in Tery
or printer, which many bibliogmphen bclieie 1
be >he eailint of all. The moft lueful editior
are thoee uf Jo. Roigny, fol., Paiia, 1.^36, e
nnplele collection of all the
which had appean^i np to that dnU> ; of f
■■ -' in 6 poita, Anntentam,I69.S— 161
[ of liie wriei of Variorum Clania
I other aids the
nd compriKing among
lanutiua and Xainliinua eiiiiro i to wnicn we may
Id that of Kloti, Leipzig, IB35, 3 roll. Rto^ with
■ci'llent intmluclioni and uinoUitin.ii in the Oer-
inn kngiiiige. 1'he beat ediiinn of each ipcecfa
ill be noticed when diimuiiig the ipeech itaelC
3. COKUsroNDlNO.
ricrro during the mmt important period of hit
life mainlnined a cloae correipondencc with Allicui,
and with a wide circle of literary and political
friendi and connenioni. Copie* of theae lelten
do not Mem to hate been *yawoatical1y preserrcd,
and en late a> H. r. 44 no ngular collwiion had
be^n formed, although Tiro waa at that time i.i
pOMOUJii nf about sevcniy, which he in kuppokcd
aigbl bondred, nndoubtedly genuinf, eiunding
oTar a ipace of 26 y«n, and commonly anaoged
x ybri XVl," litlei which Iibtb been
to keep their groand, although the fni^
CODgntolali
MiOiridatiG
mpey i
. 1 hU >
in the conrae of a.
m in the
i.6-2.
and terminating with a nota lo Caatiui, deipalcfaed
about the banning of Jnlj, B. c. 43, annoimcing
that Lepidni had been dedaied ■ pablic enemy by
the HData, in eouieqaeuoe of hanng gDna oier lo
Antony. They an not placed in ctironolDgicBt
order, bnt thoae addreaaed to the aanM indiridnala,
with their rapliea, where iheae eiiat, ore srunped
together withont refennca lo tha date of the nat.
Thui the whole of thoeo in the third book an
addrawd to Annua Pukher, hia predeceaaor in the
goTcmment of Ciliri* ; Ihoae of the funrloenth to
Tenntia ; thoae of the Gfteeuth to Tiro ; Ihoae of
the (burth lo Sulpiciaa, Morcellua, and Figulua, with
repliea frmi the two former ; while the whole of
thoH in the ngbth are from M. Caeliui Rufu&,
moat of them tianamitlad to Cic«ro while in hia
pnriiKe, GOntuniug fiill poitjcukra of all the poli-
tical and aoetal goadp of the metropolia.
a " Epialolanim ad T. Pomponium Altlcum
Libri XVI." A aeriea of 396 epiitlea addreaaed lo
Attku, of Vhich eleren were written in the ycnia
>. c. 68. 67, 66, and 63, the remainder alter the
ttad of ■. c. 62, and the lut in Not. b. c 44. (Ad
AU. itL 15.) They are for the moat pnrt in
chrouolDgial order, although dialocotiona occur
here and there. Occaaionally, copiea of leltera re-
ceired fnnn or aent to olhen — tram Caeaar, Antony,
Balbua, Hirtiui, Oppiua, to Dolabella, Plancut, Ac
are included ; and to the IGlh of Ibe but book no
leaa than ui an aubjoined, to Planeua, Cap.\a, and
3. " EpialoUmun ad Q. Fiatnm Libri HI."
A aerie* of 29 epiallei addreaaed to hi> brother,
(till propraetor of Ana, conluning an admirabla
•umniary of the dutiea and obllgntiona of a pnrin-
cial govemor ; Uie lott lowardi the and of B.C 54.
4. We find in noat ediliona " Epialolarum ad
BniiuDi Liber," a aeriea of eighteen epiallea all
written ofiei the death of Caeaat, eleven from
Ciniro to Rrutui, >ix from Brutu* lo Cicero, and
one fWmi IJnitua lo Atticua, To theoe are added
eight niore, tirat publiahed by Cratander, file from
Cicero to Bnitua, thm from Bratua to Cicero.
The geniiincncas of theae two booki hai pcorcd a
fruitful eourcp of controieny, and the queatinn
cnnnot U laid lo be eren now blly decided, iil-
thongh the majority of achoUri incline to belieie
them apurioua. [Raurua, No. 21.]
5. In addition lo Ihe nbaTe,cnIlectioni of letlera
by Cicero are quoted by rarioui authori and gian-
nuriana, but little haa been preierred except the
naniei. Thua we can trace that then muat hare
DDCe eiintod two hooka to Comeliui Nepoa, three
booka to Caeaor, three bnoka lo Panaa, nine booka
to HiriiiiK, right hooka to M. Hnitua, two booka la
yniMig M. Cicrro, more Ihiui one book t« CbItiu,
D.LPzcc ..Google
JU CICERO.
ouce than nn* book to Q. Adiu, lingle trtten to
M. Titiniai, to Ckto, lo CKnllia, ult, under tlie
litis of "EgHitdk tA Pompeiant,'' ■ IsngtheDcd
natntira vf the eTsnti of his tanwlthip. [Atcan.
ad OnU. prn Piaac. c 34, pro Soli, c 2J.)
Nntwiihatmiduig the muiifold ittnctioiu offered
b7 the othfr woriu of Ckera, we belieia thit (be
man of tute, the hiitarian, the antiquary, and tho
iludtiit of htunan nntare, mmld willLngljr reiign
them all lather thui be deprired of the Epiitle*.
Oreeee out fdroith u> with more profound philom-
phj, and with •operiar oratory ; but thi ancient
worid haa left ui nothing that could nipply the
ptMM of the« letten. Whether w* regard them
M mere •peeinaiu of itjie, at one time reflecting
tbe conTenational tons of &iniliar eTery-dnj liia
in it! moil gmccfnl form, at another aparkling with
wit, at another claiming ■ppUtue u work* of art
boPonging lo the faigheit ctui, it another concbrd
in all Iho itiff oonrtear of diplomatic reaene; or
whether we conaider Iho ■mple matcridi, denied
fiom the pw^ and moat ioaocetufale Hiunu,
intigbt into the penonal di^Mnitioni and moCiTea
of the chief leaden,— or, tinalU, leek and find in
then a oomplelo key to the chancier of Cicero
bimaelf^ uDloeking a* Uwy do the mo*t hidden
aicreU of hi* thought!, rerealing the whole man in
all hii greatneia and all hii m«anneia,.^their ntlue
ii altoselher inestimable. To attempt to give an;
idea of their contenla would be to aiud}->e each io-
dividoally.
The EdiUo Princep* of the EpiMat ad Fami-
liam waa pripted in 1467, 4to., being the iirat
worii which isined from the preai of Sweynheym
and Pannarta at Rome. A tecond editinn of it
was publithed by these typography
:r the in
r of Alciia,
IC year a
by Jo. de Spin.
Editions of the ^iHolat ad Attkum, ad M.
Brntant, ad Q. Fratrem, were printed in 1470 at
Rome by Sweynbeym and Pannnrta, and at Venice
by Nicol. Jenion, both in folio; they are taken
from diflerml HSS.. and bibliognpher* cannot
decide to which precedence is due. The iint which
eihibiled a tolerable text was that of P. Victoriua,
Ronnce, I57I. which folloir* the MS. copy made
by Petrarch. The commentaries of P. Manutiiu
attached lo the Aldine of 1548, and frequently ra-
printed, are very ralunble.
The most useful edition is that of Schuti, 6 toIs.
Svn., llaL lB09-~l-2, containing the whole of the
Epistles, eicepi those to Gmtus, arranged in chro-
nologicol order and illmtratod with eirplanatory
note*. The student may add to these (he tiantla,
tion into French of the letters to Atticus by Mon-
nult, Paris, 1736, and into Ormian of aU the
leiler* by Wielaud, Zurich, 1608~1B21, 7 ntia
Bvo, and the work of Abeken, Cietro u snaea
Arif/K Hanot. IS35.
4. PoeticjIL Works.
Cicero appein to have acquired a taste for
peeliol coDiposition while prosecuting hit ttudies
under Archiaa. Moil of hi* esayi in this depart-
ment belong to his etrfier years ; they mnsl be
regarded as eierdiea undertaken for improvement
or imuMinent, and they certainly in no way iii-
ueated lilt reputation.
found dc DitiM. iL 30, ToMotlitM. iii. '26, S, dt F^ t.
IR ; Augnslin, dt Oif. Dfi, t. B, amoimUng in aU
'" " ' xanHten, may be held aa epedmeaa.
About two-thirds of the former, auMninting lo
upwards of liie hundred hexameter lines, of which
470 an nearly coniinuous, hare been preserred,
whits Iwenly-seren only of the latter remain.
The translation ia (or the most part rery ckise —
the dull copy of a dull original. Both pieces were
juTeline efforts, although lubseqaently comcted
and embellished. (Di Nat. Dear. ii. 41, oomp.
adAU.a.l.) [AtiArua, AvtiNus, QaBHaxi-
tiona a poem under this name aacribed la Ciean,
of which nearly two liDe* an qootad by Nouas.
{_^^Fra«^)
e:^™'(*"C.Ftolin.i.6
7. ■* Umoa. Foot heometei linea ia pnlsa
of Terence from this poem, the general cnbjecl of
which ia unknown, are quoted by Snetonina. ( Pit
TirBU. a.)
8. ••Afarnis. Written befii» the yow ».&
BX {De Lug. i. 1; VeD. PaL iL 36.) A spirited
Ingment of thirteen heiameter lines, deacnbing a
prodigy wilneaaed by Maiia* and intopreted by
him ai an omen of success, i* qnoled in it
Dimatimtc (i. 47), a single line in the da LagOm
(i. 1 ), and another by laidonu. [Orig. lix. 1.)
S. • De Rthm m Oomjtlaht gatiii. Cicero wrote
a hiaCory of hia own nmauliiip, firat in Greek
prose, which he finished before Ihe month of Jvm,
B.H 60 {ad AtL ii. I), and soon atWwaids a I«lia
poem on the same subject, dirided, it would siii in.
into thiee parts. A b^ment coniitting of seten^-
eight heiametera, is qnoted from the second book
in the de DhmaHine (I 11-13), Ihne lines ttm
the third in a letter to Atlkos (iL 3), and ana
by Nonius, (a f. BmOut )
10.'
Dam
Weai
icludini
ile, his soflerings,
and bit reodl — Ihe whole beii^ probably a cdd-
tinuation of the piece last mentioned. Four dia-
jointed linei only nmain (Qninlil. li. 1. § 24, ix.
4. S 41), one of which ia, " Cedant arma ti^aa
concedal biiirea lingiute," and Che other, the lUf
lucky jingle so veil known to u* from Juienal (i.
I3'2), "^ O fononatsm natam rk conaule Romam."
!legy upon aome nn-
iwn then
Onelii
ilary of Serrius on VirgiL {Ed, \. 58.)
1 2. * * LUielltu Jonlarii. Onr acqnointanca
with this ia derived solely from Quintilian (riii. 6.
I 73), who quote* a punning couplet a* the ward*
of Cicero *^ in qoodam jocnlari libello."
13. I'onliiH alaaoH. Plutsnh lells ns that
Cicero, while yet a boy, wrote a little poem in
with the aboTo title. The subject i>
in, (Plut.Cfe.2.)
/^lUTniiiiBia H Tinrntm. Uentioned by
{Ep. rii. 4.)
poelic^il and other fragments of Ciceto an
n their niott accurate font, with usefat iu-
CTCEIta
(reaoctor; cotksi, id th« eJMvD of the whale
■roiki b; Nobbe, 1 tdI. ivu Lripi. 1627, and
■oiin with loDia improtementi bj OielU, toL it.
pl.ii,182B.
5. HlBTDUClL AND MUCILLAHaaDS WoKKB.
I." DtmeuOomilmt. Steenm QmMUanm
B^patitio. Wa find from ABomim and St- Aogiu-
tiu that Cicero publiihed a work luider lonu neh
title, ID jnitifiaition of bit own polic;, at the
period when he (eaicd that ho migbt low bi* dec-
tJOD for tbfl eoDBulship, in oinBeqaflDce r^ the op-
poulioD and intriguea of Ciunii ud Caoar. A
tew KnlenoM odI; raBuio. (Amoil ad Oral, m
Tog. Omd. ; AaguatiD. e. JtiUa^ PAig. *. fi ;
Ftooto, Bn. Etoat.)
2. Di OamiUatm (npl rqi jnnlai). Tho odIj
purelj hiitorical woric of Cicero wia a anunenlar]'
on hii own eoimlifaip, wtitteo in Oisek and
finitbed b^ie th* month of Jtme, B. c. flO, not
one word of wbich hat beeD nnd. (Ad AIL iL
I i PluL Out. a i Dion Can. iln. 21 j comp. ad
Pom. y. 12.)
X Db Latids Quaaria. It ii dear from the
April, ac 56), that Ciceto had written a book or
pamphlet in piaiM of Cwnar. He doei not gite
the title, and wa* endentlj Dot a little aahamad of
Lit fettorXBMOca.
4. * * M. Olio a. Lam M. Calama. A panigf-
ric i.pen Gate, compoaed after hia dcstb at Utica
in B. c i6, lo which Caeiar replied in a work en-
liilud AnUeala. [CAmAB, p. 556, a.] A few
wotda only nmaio. [Ad AU. m. 40 ; OeO. liii.
1 9 ; Macfob. Ti 3 ; PrmlttK, i. S, p. 48i, ed.
KrehL)
5. Ijku Pordat. A paoegyrio on Porda, the
■iiter of H. Calo aDd w^ of L. Donilai AheDO-
bubni, written in B. C 45, loOD after her death.
(.!</ AIL liiL 37, 48.)
6. * * Otamomica m Xau^ioittK. Probahlj- not
•o much a cloae tnnilatian b> od adapuuion of the
tcntiK of XenophoD to the wanta and babita of
the Romaai. It mu cranpoied in the year B. c
SO, or in 79, and wae dirided ioto three book^
the argumenla of which hale been pmerred by
Serrini. The lint detailed the dntiee of the mia-
trrta of a houiehold at home, the aecond the dntiee
of the master of a bouuhold out of doon, the
^ird was upon Dgricnltate. The matt important
fiBgmentB are contained in the eleventh and twelfth
bookt of Columella, wbich together with tfaoK
derived from other uurcei haTo been carefully
collected by Nobbe (CKtrmm Oprra, Leipiig,
18-27}, and will be found in Urolli'i Oan, <ol. It.
pt. 2. p. 473. (Sen. ad tTrty. OBofj. i. 43; Cic.
ife Off. ii. 24.)
" "■ Priacian, according to the text
to be the true leading.
othen
"ehroi
" chomgraphi
grapliirsi work in which Ci«
i'i, t» «c i«ad iu letten to A
B. Admimitbi. Aaortof'
regiiter of eurio'ia fiicla referred lo by
Pliny. {H. N. itB. B, 28, CDmp.ini. :
21.)
If
fer ta the goo-
cngnged B. c.
(ii. i, 6, 7.)
CICEBa 745
1. Dt OrOa/raplua. 2. Dt Rt Milibiri. 3.
SfiKMftaa. 4. Da A^nmerou OhIkhh oiJ TVrswn.
fi. Orplnnu «. dt AdottKotlt ISwlioto. 6. De M»-
moria. Any tiacti which ha^e been pubtiehcd
from lime to time under the aboTa tltlee sa werkt
of Cicero, Buch aa the A As MSilari allached to
man; of the older edition*, are anqaealionabtj
■pniioni. (See Angeto Mai, <hlaUig. Oad. Am-
uv. d. ; Bandini, GuoJiy. Bitl. I/mreaL iii. p.
465, andSuppl. ii p. 3B1 ; Fabric fi^ £a(. I.
p. 211; Orelll, Ootnin Optra, ToL i*. pt. ii,
p. 584.)
The Editio Princepa of the collectsd woik* of
Ciosro wa* printed at Milan by Ateiander Minn-
danti*, 4 roll, fol., 1498, and reprinted with a few
chaogea doe to Bodaena bj Dadio* Aaceouu*,
Pari*, i volt, (bl, 1511. Aldu* Manotiiu and
Nangerini published a complete edition in S rol*.
foL, Venet., 1519—1523, which lerTed aa the
model (or the ucond of Aaceoiia*, Pari*, 1522, 3
or 4 Tola. foL None of the aban were denied
from MS. authoritie*, but were merely eopiea of
Taiioni earlier impreaaiona. A gndual pngrei*
lewaid* a pure text ii exhibited in thoie which
follow;— CVnluaifar, BaaiL 1 523, 2 Tol*. fbl., cor-
rected by Beutiniu ttaa certain Heidelberg MS3. ;
Htnoffht, Basl. 1534, 4 toI*. foL ; Jwila, Yen.
1534-1537, 4 Tol*. foL, an entirely new teeennon
by Petnu Victorio*, who devoted bia attention
MS3. ; Cttr.S ,
vola. foL, containing many new leadingi from
liSS. in Fiance ) Dia^pUa Lambimmi, Lnlet, ap.
Bainaidam TurtkaDum, 1566, 4 toU. fid., with an
ample commentaijf — Id OTeir raapect more worthy
of pntiae IhaD bdj of the nngoing, and of the
BTeMeat imnrtanoe lo the cihie ; (A^ir,Haiiibiiig,
Froben. 1618, 4 Tolt. M-, indoding the collation*
of (undiy Oeiman, Belgian, and French MSS., fbl-
lowed in a gnat jneante by Joe. Gmunau, Lug.
Bat. 1691, 4 Tok 4lo., and by Vtrbiargba, Amat,
WaUtein. 1734, 2 vol*, tol., or 4 Tola 4to., or 12
Tola Bto., which eomprebendi also a large coUection
of notai by eariiec icholan ; OUttl, Oener. 1 743—
1749, 9 TOb. 4ln., with a oommentary " in nma
Delphini," Tery frequeDtly reprinted ; Ermati,
HaL Sat 1774—1777, 6 toU. 8to« in 7 parte.
inuneaiurably inperior, with all it* defect*, to any
of ill predecenon, and itill held by lome ai the
■tandard; SckiUi, Lip*. 1814 — 1823, 20 Tola,
■mall BnL, in 28 porta, with oieful prolt^omeiia
and inmmariea prefixed to the Tsrioui worka The
•mall edition* glinted ^ BiMtir, Amat. 1634-^
1699, II Tok. l'2mo., by Fotdii, Glsig- >749, 20
vol*. IGmo., and by Barbim, Pari*, 17(18, 14 Tola.
ISmo., are mnch eileemed on account of their
neatnei* and accuracy.
All olhera ma*t now, bowcTet, giTe place to
that of On^i, Turie. 1826- 1B37, 9 vol*. Svo., in
13 part*. The text baa been leriaed with great
industry and judgment, and i* at pura oi our pre-
•ent mourcc* qui render it, while the Taluabia
and well-ananged (election of leadingt placed nl
the bottom of each page enable the icholar to ronn
an opinion for himielt There it Dnfortnnately no
commentary, but thii want it in eome degree tup-
plied by an admirable " Onotnatticon TuLJianuni,"
drawn np by Orelli and Baiter jointly, wliich
fnmt the three concluding rulumea.
The Kventh Tolunie containt the ScholbOa npoa
icero, C. Mariui Viclotinut, Rafinu*, C. Jaliu*
.OOQ
7« CICERO.
Victar, Bwthiiu, Favoniiw Eutoglui, AKnnint
rodiuiiu. Scholia Babieniis, Schvliula Otddovi-
9. Q. TmjJUH Cu:»ui, ■on of No. 3, wu born
■bant s. a 102, uid wu educaMd klong with hig
ridei brother, the orator, whom ho tecompaaied to
Athnu in B. c 79. (£u i=^ t. 1.) In b. c 67
ba mu sleeted aedile, and held ths af&te of pntelDT
In B, c. 63. Afier bu period of tfn'iec in ika dl;
had Bipired, he •ucceedad L. Flacciu u goTcniar
<»f Alia, where fae remuned for upwards of three
jeara, and daring hii administiation gaie gresl
oSence la man;, both of the Greeki and ot bit
own eotmlrymen, by hli Tiolenl temper, unguarded
languuo, and the corruption of bin Civourilo (reod-
nuui, StMiDL The momiun ariiing irom tbe»
eieeuei called forth from Marcus that celebrated
of hia fimlu tmd
which they had produced, he proceeda to detail
the qualilicationi, doUea, and conduct of ■ perfect
|iroiincial mier. Quintu* retiUTied home in B. C
bn, vKB attar hi) brother had gone into exile, and
on hia approach to Roma was met by a large body
Dri)iecituen>(^ Aal SI), who had flocked to-
gether to do him honour. He eierted hinuelf
Btrcnnnoily in promoting all the achemea deTiaad
for procuring the recall of the exile, in cotuequenca
of which be waa thnatened with a criminal proae-
co^an by App. Claadiua, Mn of C. Clodiui (ailAU.
iii. 17), and on one occadon nearly tell a licdm to.
the Tiolenee of one of the mercenatj toobi led on
by the dema^oguea. (/>ro Sari. S5.) In B c £S
he waa appomted legatiu (o Caeaar, whom be at-
tended on the cipedilion to Britain, and on their
rolnm wot dcapalched with a legion to wiutet
among the Nervii- (a. c^ &*.) Here, immediately
ofUr the diaaaten of Tituriiu Sabiniu and Aumn-
culeiui Cnlla, hia cnmp waa auddenly attacked by
a Taat muitilnde of (he EbucoDei and other trib«
which had been routed to inaunectiDii by Ambi-
orix. The niaault waa closely preued (or tereral
dayi in (DcceMinn, hut ao enngelic were the mea-
■area adopted by Cicero, althougb at that very
time snfferiira {ram great bodily weakuees, and so
brately was he nipported by hit eoldien, thai they
were anaUed to hold out until lelieTed by Caeaar,
who was loud in hia commendationi of the troops
and their commander. (Caea. B. G. f. 21, la.)
Quintal waa one of the lega^ of the orator in
Cilicia, B. c 61, took the chief command of Uiemiti-
buy operationa againtt the moiiniaineen of the
Syrian frontier, and npon the breaking out of the
dvil war, insisted npon iharing iiia ^rtUDei and
'"" "" '■ "0 the camp of Ponipey. {Ad '"
Up to
.t perfect
onB-
ion subsisted between
the brotherai but after the battle of Phanalta
(ii. 1^ 4B) the younger, giving way to the bitter-
' a haatj temper eiaiperated by disappoL '
el,^ »id it
dbytt
I of his
. Indulged in the most violent language towards
M. Cicero, wrote letters to the meat distingnished
peiaont In Italy loading him with ^niae, and, pro-
cisdiiig to Alexandria, made his peace with Caoar.
(B.C17.) (^</^«. li £.9, 13, 14— 16,20.) A
n-couciliation took place after hit return to Italy ;
Uit we hear little mole of him until the year B. c.
4.1, when he (ell a iictim to the proscription of the
Quintus, in additiui
CICERa
waa no aapimnt to literary bme aim, and in poetij
Cicero considered him inperior to biauel£ {Ad (J.
Fr. ill 4.) The loci of bis baring conipoaej four
ttagediea in sixteen days, even although they may
haie been mere translations, docs not impma ua
witfa a hi^ idea of the probable quality of his pro-
duction* ladQ.Pr. m. b); bnt we poiiea* no ape-
cimena of his powers in thia department, with the
exocptioQ of Iwcoty-Cour hexameters on the twelve
signs, and an epigram of four lines on tbe love of
women, not very complimentary to the aex. (^i^
iMag. Lai v. 41, iiL SS.) In pme we have an
addren to his brother, entitled Dt Piiitimt Oat-
nlattt, in which he giva liim very aoond advica
as to the beat method of attaining his object.
Quintus was married to Pomponia, sitter of
Alticui ; but, froRi incompatibility of temper, their
union waa singularly Dnbappy. As an example of
their matrimonial squabbles, the reader may relet
to a letter addressed to Atticns (v. 1], whidi cai>-
taina a most graphic and amusing description of ■
scene which took place in the presence of tbe lady's
brothec-in-biw. (Appian, A a iv. 20; Dion Casa.
xL 7, xlviL 10.)
7- M. Tui.uua Ckibo, only aon of the ontnr
and bis wife Terentia, waa bom in the year b. c
6A, on the very day, appateUly {ad AH, L 2), on
which L. Julius Caeaar ana C. Mardna Figaln*
were elected consult. He is frequency ^nksi ol,
while a boy, in terms of the warmeit aSaction, in
the letters of his bther, who watched over bia
education with the most eameat care, and made
him the companion of hia journey to Cilida. (b.c
SI.) The antumn after iheir arrii,-al he was nt
along with his school-fellow and conun, Quintaa,
to pay a visit to king Dnotanis {ad AtL v. 17),
while the proconsul and btalc^ti mn proaecutiii|
the war against the higblandera of Amanua. Ha
returned to Italy at the end of b. c £0, waa in-
vetted with the manly gown at Aipinnm in the
course of March, B. c. 49 {ad AU. ix. 6, 19), being
then in bis sixteenth year, pasted OTer to Ome
and joined tbe anny of Pompey, where he lecaived
'' ommand of a squadron of cavalry, gaining
applause from his general and from the whole
array by the skill which he diaphiyed in military
exerdtes, and by the steadioeis with which be
endured the toils ot a soldier's life. {Dt(^. u.
1 3.) After the battle of Pharaalia he remained at
Bntndisinm until the arrinal of Caeear from tba
Ym {ad P<m. x\i. li.wJ^a.xi. 18), waa chosen
soon afterwards (fi. c 46), along with young
Quintal and a certain H. Caeuus, to fill the offic«
ot aedile at Atpinom {ad Fan. liiL 1 1 ), and the
following spring (a c. 45) etpreated a strong wiah
to proc«d to Spain and take part in the war
«gainit hia (bnuer friends. He wst, however,
persuaded by his bther to abandon thia ill-judged
proJACt {ad AU. xii. 7), and it waa dclennined
that he ahould pnceed to Athens and there proae-
cute hia studies, along with several persons of hia
own nge belonging to the moat distinguiahed
Guuillea of Rooie. Here, although proi-ided with
an allowance upon the most libetal aisle {ad AU.
xii. 27, 32), he fell into irregular and extravagant
habits, led astray, it is said, by a rhetorician
named Ootgias. The young man serms to have
been touch^ by the remonstnuxea of Cicero and
Atticus, and In u letter addreaaed to lira (a>f Fmm.
xvi. 21), expresses great abame and sorrow for his
past misconduct, giving an arcouni at the uiiie
CICERO.
im> of hii refoTDwd mode of life, and diligent np-
plkUion to philo»phy under CrUippoi of H jtilcne
— repfB«nt«tioii« eonfiimed by tbe Imtimony of
rariotu indiTlduili who rintcd him *t tint period.
{Ad Aa. liy. 16, ir. 4, 6, 17, 20,iri. 1, oi^J^aiii.
Eii. 16.) Afler th> death of ~
«nk of milituy tiibuu
e legion commBuded 1 _
if Antanioi, ddfoted and look priHmer C.
Antonioi, and did much good Hnics ia the mum
of the Macedonian campaign. When the [wnbli-
ean annjr wa« broken op bj (he ront at Philippi,
he joined Sell. P(mpciil> in Sicily, and taking lid-
Tuitage of the amneely in fBTOnr of eiilei, which
formed one of the lenni of the coaTenlioii between
that chief and the triumTin when ihey concluded
a ehorl-liTed p«ce (u. c. 39), retnnicd to the
nietropolia. Hen he lired in ntirement and ob-
Bcnrity, DntB Octananiu, touched perhiipe with
remone on ueonnl of hii forraer Ireflchcr; to the
liunity, cauaed him to be admitted into the college
of BDgan, and aRet hit iinal luplnn with Anto-
ny, Buumed hira a* hii colleague in the contul-
■hip. (u. c 30, from 13th Sept.) By a tingnlar
coincidence, the deqiatch onDOvncing the capture
of ihc fleet of Autnny, which wai immediately fol-
lowed by hij deAth, waa addreised to the new
GDiiiul in hja official capacity, and thiia, ny>
PlnUreh, " tbe di'iue justice reMned the eoni-
ptoLion of Antony'i punishment for the hoBie of
Citom," for the arriind of the inlrlligence wa» im-
medinlely followed by a decree that all itatuei
ai,<l moiiumenu of Antony should be deilroyed,
and that no individual of that bmily ihould in
lime eoming benr the name of Marciu. Midcileton
hut yien into the niiitake of luppasiiig that the
vlctorv thus announced waa the battle of Actium,
but Ihii waa fought about eleren months before
Ihu cyent in question. Soon after the termination
if hr> office, Cicero wai nomioaled gotemor of
Asia, or, according to others, of Syria, and
hear no more of him.
Yonng Cicero wn* one of thoK ehanctera whoee
name would neier haTe appeaiwi on the page of
history had it not been for the Innie of hi* bther
and that iiune proved to a certain eitent a miafor
ce it attrsclfd the eyea of
CICURfNUS,
7*7
ut parentage.
Although imlnially indolent (ad.
adrantagei of education were by no
upon him, aa we may infer from the ityle and
of lho«e IwD epstlet which hate been preiei
(uJ Fim. xri. 21, 3fi), which proxe that the pi
bfhtowed on hia compositions by his father did
prcKVf^ from mere blind partialilT {ad AU. xi^
x>. 17), while his menu as a soldier Kem nnq
lioiuible. Eren the slorin of his diuipnlion scarcely
jiialify the bitterness of Seneca end Pliny, the hit-
(iT of whom recorda. upon the authority oi Tergilla,
a dmuffht, and tluit on one occneion, when ii
died, he threw a cop at M. Agrippa, an aoc
which Middlcton, who ia determined to ai
fault in any one bearing the name of Ciceio, oddly
enough quotea aa an example of coursgo and high
(Plin. 11. N. XJM. a, &C, xi»."28-, Senec
Suiuer. S, it Belief, it. 3(1 ; I'lut C&. and Bnd.;
Appian, B. C. ir. 19, -lO, V. 2 i Dion Cua. ilv. IS,
lim'. 3, m, Jl. I!t.)
8. Q. TuLLius Cicaiu), sop of Ne 6, and of
Pomponia, utter oC Atticna, mnit have been born
about b; o. 66 or 67, for we find that it was pro-
posed to inTcet him with the manly gown in the
yearB.c AI (ad Alt -r. 20). He paased a eonu-
deisble portion of hi* boyhood with his coniin
Morcoa, under the eye of hia nnde, whom he ao-
companied to Cilicia, and who al an early period
remarked hia reaUea Tebemeuce and Bolf-coafidence,
obaerting that he required the curb, while his own
•on stood in need of the spur (nif All. n. 1, 3, 7),
although he at the game time bad formed a hiour-
* ' ' liapoution from the propriety
iducted hinuelf amidst the
wracglinR of hii parenla (ad AlL I. c). Befon
leoTing Lidlia, howeTer, ha appears to hara begOD
■-■ donbta of hi* nepbow'a npright-
lapiciotu were fuUy verified by a
letter which the youth, (emptad it would teem by
iroapect of a great reward, despatched to Caeiar
after tbe DUtbreak of the einl war, betraying
design which his father and fait uncle had
fonned of qoitling Italy. (Ad Att. i, i, 7.) Hit
"Me temper broke forth with savage Violenca
I battle of Phanalia. when he loaded hit
ilb the most virulent riluperallDU in hope*
that he mi^t thus the more eauly propitiate the
inquaror. Ilaving obtained pardon from rnranr
9 accompanied him to Spain, ever eeeking to gaht
bvour by loiling against hit own neare*t lelattoni,
and after the death of tbe dicUlor was for a while
[he right-hand man of Antony (ad AU. liv. SO),
tome offence, with chancteritlia
: over to Brutus and Cataiua, by
nii kindly received, woa in consequence
1 the proecription of the trinmvirs, and
death at RoiDe in B. a iS. He is said
UBtion to have in some degree made
r his former erron by the iteadbstneu
with which he refused to divulge the place when
hit hther waa concealed, even when presaed by
inure. (Dion Cost. idviL 10.) [W. R.]
CICORI'NUS, the name of a patrician femily
of the Veturia gens. Vans laya (£. L. vii. 91,
ed. MUller), that the Veturii obtained the inmame
iieslicaled(dciir)
0 have been the
cs of the Velnria gent,
retpectively ihe Ciaaii Cicurini
X.
included ii
Cicurini:
■.a below in chronological order.
" CicuaiKuB, contid
P. Vbtukii
B. c 499 with T. Aebutiut Elva.
wBi laid to Fidernu, Crustumeria was token, and
Pmeneste revolted from the Latini to the Romans.
In Ijivy (iL 19) his praenomen itCaiiu, bnlDiony-
tiui fv. GB) hot PaUha; and the Utter name is pr»-
ferable, as it seemi likely enough that the P. Vela-
riot, who was one of the fint two quaottora, wat
the same at the consul. (Pluu Poplic 12.)
3. T. V«TCJR1I!B OlMINUS CicumNUS cousol
a. c 194 with A. Virginiut Tricoatas Caelioman-
tanus, in which year the plebt aeceded to the ncted
mounlaia, and tbe tribanale of the plebs waa eala-
blisfaed. CicnrinuB wat sent against the Ai-qai,
who invaded the Latin territory this yeacj but
they retired at his apptoach, and look refuge in
the mounlaint. (Liv. ii. 28-30 ; Dionyt. vl 34 ;
Ateon. Bs OirMtl. p. 76, ed. OnllL)
3. T. Vm-Rii's CuiiNi'H Cii-UHINUS cnti'l
& (. 462, with L. Lwrelius Triciplinus, delrated
T4S
CILNII.
Volacl, and on tbii iicc«aiit enlrm) ttw
rstion. (Ut. iiL 8,
Diann. it 69 ; Diod. i
4. C. Vnumius P. r. OiHitiini CiCDitiHiM,
cnnial iLClSS wilh T. Romiliu Roeiu Vuieuni,
muched with hit oollague igimil the AeqaL
Thpy dsfuted the taanj, utd gtinti immeiua
bantj, which howcTar they did not diitribute
■iDong tha Ktldien, but *ald on leconnt of the
ponnj or the treuarr. They mn in conKqaena
both brought to tiul in the next year: Velarioi
wu koniKd by L. AUenni, the plebeian udils,
aiti wnlenoed to pay a fine of 1 0,000 mmi. At
•ome carapeiuation hi hit iU-Cnatinent by Ihs
plpbeiani he ni elected angur in 453. (LIt. iiL
3l,S3i Dioajri. X. 33 ; Diod. liL 6.)
5. Sr. VrrtiMui Sr. r. P. N. Ciub!iub Cici>
iiixUs,a)Mof thsGnt decemiriiate,B.c.l5l (FuL
Capitol.), ailed L. Vettuiiu by Liiy (iiL 33) and
T. Vfltiuioa by Dionyuiu (x. 56).
6. Sr. VirORiut CBAMun CicuniFiDi,eoiunlar
tribune in a. c 417. Li»y (iiL 47) eallt him Sp.
Huliliia Cnuni ; but Ihii no doubt It a bin read-
ing, for Diodomi (liiL 7} hat Sp. VeturiDi, and
the Rutilta gant wu monoTCi plebedui, and had
not the cognomen of Cnnu.
7. M.ViTi'altr«Tl.F.8F.N.CaiiaDsCKUBil»t™,
cnnsular tritione B. c 399, — the only pMrtdan
f l«:t«l thi* year ; hit H*e eollcagnea ware all pie-
b,:iana. (Lir. t. 13 i Diod. xir. £4.)
n. C. ViTDiuDB Ciunua CicuHinni, coniohir
tribune B. c. 377, and a aacond time in 3fi9 daring
the agitation of the Liduian law*. (LiT. n. 33, 36;
Diod. lY. fil, 77.)
9. L. VrruRiuaL. p. Sr.H.CkAtamCicuRiNus,
conraUr tribune two yean nuxeuiTely, ■. c 368,
367, in the latter of which yean the Lidniaa Iswi
were earned. (Lit. n. 38, 43.)
CIDA'RIA (KiIo^H a aumame of tha Eleuii-
■ian Demeler at Ptaenenn, in Arcadia, deriTed
aithei from an Arcadian dance called Kitofa, or
me name. (Paiu.
(L.S.]
(Kbi{), a ton of Agenor and Telephaaa.
He and hu brothers Cadmoi and Phoenix wen
teni out by their &Iher in leanh of Earopa, who
bad been carried off by Zroi. Cilic tattled in Lbo
couEtry which denied bom him the name of Cili-
da. He it oiled tha bthec of Thaani and Thebe.
(Herod, m 91 ; ApoDod. IiL 1. g I j Hygin. Fak.
17B; Diod. T. «.j [L.9.]
CILLA (EfUa), a danghter of Laomcdon and
Placia or Lencippe, and a uater of Priun. At tha
lime when Hecabe wai pregnant with Paria, tha
Mcr Aeaacol declared lliat mother and child mutt
be put to death in orJer lo aicrt a great catamily i
bnt Priam, who referred Ihii prophetic dccUraticm
lo Cilia and her »n Menippui by Thymoetat.
iiiride them tufler intlead of Heeabe and Parin.
(.^pollod. iii, 12. §8; Twta. ad Lgeopii. 2ai.)(L.S.J
rl I.LAS or CILLUS (KiAAai or KlAAoi), the
chiirioteer of Pelopt, whoK real name, according to
a Tronriiian tnidilion, wan Sphaenu, Hii lomb
wa* thrwn near the town of Cilia in (he naigh-
bmirhood of the temple of Apollo. (Pane. r. 10.
§3; Stcnb- xiu. p. 613.) IL. S.]
CrLNII, a powerful family in the Etruican
town of Arrelinm, who aeem to htiTe been UMwIly
linn (upponm of the Rnoian intereata. Thay wen
driven oal of their miCiTe town in u. c 301, by
the puty oppowd lo tbam, bal wei* retlored t^
from a royal hf
*iiL 1B.J1.)
CILIX (Kb
limea may hare held er
(Comp, Hor. Otrm. i. 1.
3.) Till the bn of the R
•idoal of thii bmily is m
a kingly dignity.
39. 1, Sera. L 6.
no tepaiate indi-
icd, for the - Cil-
29) i* a poeiical
crattion. and tha name haa been rendered chi-lly
memonble by C. Cibina Maecenaa, the inlinuite
Iriend of Augnstna, [M*acEyjfl.j It app(4n
from aepnlchral inacrip^ona that the Elrutcnu fivm
of tha name wai (>■& or QWac, wfiich wna
changed by tha Romans into Ctlniiu, ninch in tha
■une wftj a* the Etnucin ^ecv wai alleied into
liemUa. (Miiller, Etmitr, L p. 414.)
CILOorCHlLO, a ~
either
e find both
fernu OD coins of the Flamtnia gent. (Eckhi-l,i.
p. 312.) The Latin gnunmaiisna, however, state
that do waa applied to a perton with a long and
narrow head, and Chao to one with lai^ or thick
Upa. (VelinsLong. p.3334, FIbt. Qqier, p234-J,
diaht. p. 78,ed.PuIichiut; Feitus,!. n OUo.)
GILO, a Roman senator, called by Appian
KIum>, ptoBcribed in ■. c 43 (Appian, B. C. it.
27), may peifaapi be the nme as the CHo, the
biand (J Toranint and Cicero, whom Iba latter
mentions in & c- 45. (Cic ad Fam. tL 30.)
CILO, or CHILO, L. FLAMI'NIUS, oectirs
only on coins, of which a ipedmen is annexeil.
The obrene t^resents the bead of Venna, and
tha nrarse Victory diiying a biga. The interpity
lalioDof the inscription on the obrersa, IIII. Vu.
Pkl Fl,, is not certain. Wa know that Julint
Caesar increated the number of the aoperinlendenii
of the mini from three lo finir, and it has therafora
been sapposed that thi* Pbuninius Chilo waa one
of iha Arst four superintendents appointed by Cae-
sar, and that the ubore lotten refer to thia, being
emiitalent 10 llIFir pHmmJtamlae monclae. (Eo-
khel,T.pp.2l2,313.)
CILO, JU'NIUS, procunlor of Poiitui in the
reign of Claudius, brought tha Botporui Mitbri-
datei to Rome in i. d. 50, and receired aAer-
wardi the consuUr innlgnia. (Tac. .Jm. liL 31.)
Dion Cossiui ipeakt (ti. 33) at him as goramor irf
Bithynia, and relates an amusing tale respecting
him. The Dilhjnians came before Claudius to
coDiplain of Cilo having taken bribea, bnl as tha
emperor conid nol hear them on account of the
noise, he asked those standing by hit tide what
they said, Naicissui Ihen-iipoti luUI hUn thai Ihey
were returning thanks to Cilo, upon which CUu-
dina appoii ted him to the gnienmieni of ibe pro-
CILO, or CHILO, P. MA'OIUS, muidercd at
Peitneeua, in B. c 45, M. Claudiut Marcellus, who
had bean .oniul in 51, and killed htmvlf iran»-
dialtlv aflerwnide. Cilo was a friend and client of
Marcellui and a ruinourwRscircuUted at the time
byCiieiar'arncmieB, th,it the dictalor had instigaled
.dbyGooglc
CllfBER.
ta drfcnil Cvmi rrom thii charge. The nal
fnr ihe crime setntt to hST« been, th«t Morcelliu
..(Cie.
iJftii
ad Fam. it. I3L) Valeriiu Muimiu {ii. II. % i)
Niya, thM Cila had uned nndec Pompay, u>d
tlM ha wM indigiiMit M Mu«aUui pnCnniig ko-
Dther friend to hini. Li*j {^H- US) call* hii
Ch.Magiiu.
CILO SEPTIMIA'NUS, L. FA'BIUS, 1
wham an intcri^imi quoted by Tillemoni ifu
Unnphriiu Puiviniui gi'e* the naioui Ctluiiiu
Acilianiu Lepidoi Fulginiuiiu, wu coniul in A. d.
193 Uld -204, and mu Ibe choien friend of Sep-
limiui Seienu, by whom he ni >ppoiiiled
fat of the city and Inlor id bit two lou*. H
endeamured to niediita betneen the brolhera, he
inciund the hatred ot the elder, who after the
murder of Octa gam orden that the man who had
•Ter acted towarda him the pan of a blher, and
whom hs had onca addrtwcil by that title, thoold
be inclndad in the mauacre which foUowcd. The
nUien hail«ned to the manunn of Cilo, and after
plundering it of aU tlie cottLj fnmiture and other
precioua effecta, dragged him from the batli, com-
pelled him to walk thmi^h llie itreela in hia
wooden tlippen and a liogle Hsnty garment,
bufieting him aa they hurried along with the in-
tentiou of putting him to death when ihey ihoald
have Tescbed the palaco. Thii gntlnitoua cruelly
prored hit aalvHtioik Foi the populace, beholding
one whom they had been wont la honour treated
with luch indignity, began lo murmur, and wen
joined by the cily-guaida. A tumult waa immi-
nent, whan Cataculla ania forth to meet the mob,
and partly Ihrongh fear, partly perhapa touched
lor a moment with compunction, threw hta own
doak orer the thoulden of hia former preceptor,
gaTe orderi that the tribune and hii aUandanta
who had been aenl to perpetrate the dima ahoald
themaelrea be put to desih, not, oya Dion, becauae
they had wiahed to tlay their riciim, but becaute
ihey had biled lo do ao, and eontinued to treat
him with the outward aemblance at leaat of re-
aped. The only other anecdote preaerved with
n^ard to Cilo ia, that he aared the life of Macrinui
at the time when the latter wal upou the point of
•liariiig the hte of Plaiit^viui [PLitrruNua],
whoae agent he waa, and thm the deatruction of
CaracaUa waa indirectly haatenad by the friend
Uld henebclor whom he had uught to deilroy.
{UioDCaH.Uxiii. i, lixTiiL 11; Sparti^. Oini-
(utf. 4 i AuteL Viet. ij»L 20-) (W. R.]
CIMBER, 0. A'NNIUS, the ton of l.yaidicua,
hiui olilained the piaetuahip &sm Uaeaar, and waa
account he ii ?«heBenl]y attacked by Cinro. He
waachaned whh hiring killed hit brother, whence
L'ieero calla him ironically Philadtl/iiia, and per-
petralee the pan Nm/oiitjare Germanam Ciadxr
0 kiU h
ountrym<
a Oernuui people, and Osmumu aignifiea
in Latin both a German and a brother. (Cic
mi. iiii- 12, Ii. 6 ; QuintiL yiiL 3. § 27 ; camp.
Cie. ad AU. iv. 13; Suet. Aug. flS.) Cimber
waa an omior, a poet, and an hittorian, but hia
Berita wen of a low order, and he ia ridiculed by
Vii:gil in anepignhi preierTed by Quintiliau(^c.).
(Uuachk^ Dt C: Aimia ambro, Roatoch. ISH.)
CIMOK. 749
CIMBER, P. OABl'NIUS. one of the Cniiii
nnnan eonipinitora. u. c U3. (Cic in Cat. 'ia. i,
b, Ii, ir. 6-)
CIMBER, L. TI'LLIUS (not TuUius), one ol
the murderert of Caeaar, B. c 44. When Caeani
hrat became tapreme, Cimber waa one of hi*
warmeet tupporten (Cic Phiipp. iL 1 1 1 Seiiec
dt Ira, iiL 30) ; and we lind Cicero uiakina ute of
hit iuHuence with the Dictator in behiSf of a
friend [Ad Fan. ii. \-2). He wai reworded
with the prorince of Bithynin. But for tome
rcaton (SenMa taya &Dm diisppointed hopet) ha
joined die conipinton. On the btal day, Cimbr*
waa foremoat in the ranke, under pretence of prB-
aenting a petition to Caeiar praying for hia biother'a
recall from exilcL Cuaar motioned him away ;
and Cimber then, teiiing the Dictstnr'a gown with
both handi drew it over bit neck, to a> to pull
him forward. After the '•' ' -
and raited a
(if we may beliei
tnt F.piitle* to Cicero, I 6) he defealed Dolabclla.
When Cataiut and Drului marched iulo Macedo-
nia. Cimber co-opemted with the fleet, and appear*
to have dona good lenics. (Appian, B, C. it. 102,
105.) He waa a bold actiie man, bat addicted to
wine and riotout living, *o thai he aaked jokingly
RiaqiuuiqitamfBram, qiHvmia»fiim mmpo—aml
(Senec. EpaL 8J. 11.) [H. G. L.)
CIHON (KJfuw). I. Nicknamed bom hia ail'
lineaa KaiXtiiat (Plut. Cim. 4), will be beat de-
actibed by the folk
Cfpaelut^ the aai
Miltiadeal.
(Herod, ri. 35.)
Cinum I.
filtiidea II.
Harried Hegetipyla, tb«
daughter of Olonit, a
Thndaoking.
C^on II. Elpinica.
I Wat hanithed by Peiaiitratua btm Athena,
and daring hit haniihment won two Olympii:
•ictoriet with hit four-hone charioL He alloired
Peiaittiatna to be pioclaimed Ticlor at the lecond,
and waa in conaequence aulTered u relnm to
Athena. Bal when afier the death of Peiiittralua
ha gained another Olympic rictory with the aame
honea, he waa aectetly murdered by order of the
ton* of the tyrant (Herod, ri. 103.)
2. Orandaon of the preceding, and ton of the
great Miitiadea, ia mentioned in Herodotua aa pay-
hia bther'i fine and capturing Ejon. (vi. 13S,
107.) Thia latter eient, the battle of Burj-
medon, ihe expedition in aid of Sparta, and hia
death in Cyprut, are the only occaaioni in which
' ' expr^aly named by hia relation, Thucydidea;
e lummary, moreover^ of the hittory of thiji
period learet ua by ita briefneia neceaaarily depen-
dent for much on the additional anlhoriuea, which
fbnn the tomewhal hetangeneoua baaie of Plu-
lai^*t biography. We find hers Ihe taluable con-
lemporary reeoUectioni of Ion of Chioa (cc 5. 9).
and the almoit worthleti contemporaiy goaaip and
Kuidal of the Thauan Sleaimbrotua; loma liuli
7M rninN.
mlH< rmm ihe pnrl* nf the tlinr, Cratinna, MpIbii-
ihiiii. and Aichdiuit. He uems to hare followed
ThiKfdjdai, though not Triy iirictly, M n guide in
nnenl, while he tilled np the det*ili hum the
biler hiitoriont, pcrhiipa from Theopornpui more
than from Gphonu, whoK account, u fblloved
pnilmblj bj Diodnrni (li. 60), diffen mnlerially.
He nppean to hnve alfeouied Ca]1ifltheDn,Cntinnfc,
Phiiiindeniiik, Diodnrui PerirnEtn, Oorgiiu, and
Nnmieralci ; Ariitotls, Eupolii, Ariitiiph>uie>,and
On thf d«ith of Miltiiide*, prabnblT in b. c
*«% Cimon, wt an told by Diodonu (E.wrpta,
p, -A.I), in order to obtain the corpu fir burijd,
link hi< Isther'i place id prinn titt hit Hne of
M) ulentt aliDitld be paid. [Miltiiddi.) It np-
p«ir«, hoireTCT, certain (aee Dem e. AndraL p.
m3) that the ciri^a, if not the inprinnment,
of the public deblor wag legall; inherited by
the still, and romeliiu Ncpaa, whoM lifo cornea
ill miuij parta fmni Theopompua, atatea the con-
finenent to have be^n coiiipulsoiy. The fine
wai eventiially paid by Calliaa on hia marriage
with Ripinice, Cimon'i liiter. [Calliab, No. 2,
f. ^67, b.] A mare diffiealt point ia the preTiona
connexion and ercn marriage of Cimon with ibia
uiter or half-aiatrr, which waa recorded by mune-
ront writen, but after all waa rery probably the
Kandal of Steaimbntni and the comediaaB. (Enpo-
li^i^. /Vat Gat. 16, nmp. 4; Nepal, On. 1;
Athen. xiii. p. 589.) Nor, again, can we ttrj
iniic'h rcl; on the alatement wbbh I^ntareh tn-
tmducca at thia lime, that he and Themiitocln
vied wilb each other at Che Olympian gamea in
tlie aplendoiir of their Miaipmenta and bonqneta.
( Plul. Tlumiit. B.) It i) more cndible that hia
lint ocauioti of attracting notice and admiratinn
waa the (orwardneaa with which, when the city
in B. c 460 waa to be deisted, he led up to
the citadel a companyof young men to oI^t
tn the goddcM their now Dnaerriceable bridlea.
(PluL am. i.) After the battle of PbUaeo,
Ariateidea brought him forward. They were
placed together in 477 at the head of the Athenian
cnntingenc to the Greek onnanHnt, under the
aiipreme command ti Panaania*. Cimon ahaied
g thai an
lo Athen
«id in ihe firat employmenl of it reduced the Ptr-
aian gnrriaon at Eion, and opened the important
dialrict in the nrighbonrhood for Athenian coloni-
Ention.(PhiLan.6; Hrrod. viL 1 07 1 Thuc i 98 ;
Nc-poa, CSm. 2 ; Schol ad Aach. de FaU. Leg. p.
Ihh, *c. Hd. Reiike ; Oinlon, F. H. iL App, a.)
In hononr of thia eonqueat he ceceited from hta loun-
trjmen the diatinctiDn, at that time unprecedented,
of having three buati of Heimea elected, inacribed
with triumphal lenaa, but without mention of Ihe
namca of ihp general!. (Pint. Om. 6 ; Aetch. c
ririijA. p. .^73, ed. Reiake.) In 476, apparently
under bii conduct, the piiatical Dolopiana were
eipelled irom Scyroa, and a colony planted in their
rtiom ; and the remaina of Theacua diacovered
there, were thence tmnaported, probably after lome
yeara^ interval (b. c. 46B) with great pomp to
Alheni. (PluL ««. 8 j Pa««.L 17. S 6. iiL % % 6.)
The reduction of Caryitni and Nuo« wot,
mnit Itkrly, effected u:ider hi* command (Thnc i.
en) : and at thia period he waa doubtleia in war
and polilica hia ceuntryV chief ciliien. Hia co-
adjutor at bome would be Ari>teidea ; how (hr he
coBtiibalsd la Ihe baninhinent of Theniistocle* nay
CIMON.
be doubtfaL (Comp, Plut AriiL 2S, 71™. 5 .
TheyearB.c. 466 (according toClinton; Kriigrr
and Diben p " '" "'' " " "" ' '" '
in of hit g)
In
of the
fleet of SfiO ahipi, attacked them, captured 200,
and following the fiigiti*« to the ahore, by the
riTcr Eoryroedon, in a aecond and ebatinale en-
gagement on the Bune day, routed the land arma-
ment; indeed, according to Plutarch, he crowned
hia Tidory before night by the defeat of a mn-
fbrcrment of BO Phoenician ahiph (Plut. Cfa. 13;
Thuc 1 100; Diod. xi. 60, with Weiaeling^ note.)
Hia next achieTcment waa the eipalaiaii of Ihe
Peraiana from the Cheraoneae, and the labjection
of the terrilory to Athena, acoonipaoied pethapa
with the recovery of hi* own patrimony. The
eflect of Iheae rictariea waa doablleo* very gnsi;
Ihey cruahed perhnpi a laat aggreaaiTa movement,
and fixed Peraia finally in a defenrirc pontion.
In later lime* il wai believed, Iboueh on evidence,
aa waa aheva by Colliathenea, qmie inanfGcioit,
that they bad been mcceeded t^ a treaty (the
EiuiiDu* peace of Cimon) negotiated through CaUiai,
and containing in it* alleged condilion* the moat
humiliating conceadon*. They placed Cimon at
the heinht of hia power and glory, the chief of that
empire which hie diameter had gained for Athen*,
and which hit policy loworde Ihe alliei waa ren-
dering daily firner and completer. Themiatoclea,
n baniahed man, may periiapa have witnened hi*
Aiiotic triompha in aoirow ; the death of Arialeidet
hod left him lole poaaeiwir of the influence the;
had hitherto jointly exerciaed : nor had time yet
nuilured (he oppoiition of Pericle*. (PlnL On. 18,
14.) Still the toaa of the old friend and tba n-
pidly incmsng influence of the new oppoiienl
rendered hia poaiuon precaiiont.
The chmnoli^ of the evanta that fbllow ia
bencefonh in mott point* diapnted ; according
to CUnton'i view, which cannot baalily be de-
aerted. the revolt of Thoaoa took place In 465 [
in 46^ Cimon reduced it; in the year interreA-
ing occurred the earthquake and inanrrvction at
Sparta, and in ccntequence, upon Cimon'a argent
appeal, one if not two (Plut. Cat. 16; comp.
Ariitoph. Lyaitr. 1137) eipeditiona wen lent
Spurljuie. In Iheae oceurrencea were found the
meani for hi> humiliation. During the siege of
ThoBD*, the Atheniun colonial* on Ihe Sliymon
were cut otf by tlie Thracinni, and Guinn seems
to have been expected, after hii victory there, to
retrieve thia diiaaler : and, neglecting lo do lo, he
Mian of having taken bribes from Alexander of
Macedon, waa, by Pericles at any late, not alrongly
urged, and the result wa* an sciiDittB]. The ter-
mination of his lAcedaemonian policy in the Jea-
lous and insulting dttmieaal of their Athenian
auxiliaries by Ihe Spartans, and the consequent
rupiure between the (wo atnlea waa a mon serioai
blow to bis popularity. And the victory of hi*
apponenla wai decided when EphlalCea and Peri-
cles, after a seven struggle, carried their measure
for reducing ihe authority of the aristociBtic Areio-
pagut. tjpon thi* it would seem hit oimeism
ensued. Soon after ita cnmmencenMnt (l. c. 4S7)
.,..., : '^iblytomr - -"^^ —
.Ca)o;;Ic
CIMON.
M hmM it : CiiDon reqnailed permiuion to iigfat
ill hJH place ; Ibe generala in auiipicioa refuied : he
dsparUd, begginji hit own friends la vindiate hia
diancler i thej. in numborft hundred, placed in tbe
enining bolllo hii panoply aiaong them, B4id {ell
around it to the last num. Before five yesn of
bii exile were tiillf out, h. c. *h3 or 45i, he was
iMalled on the motion of Pericle* hinnelf; late
TflTenea having inclined the people to tranquillity
In Oraece. and the democratic leaden perhspe
being ready, in tear of motv unBcmpoloua oppo-
nents, to make conceeuona to Ibaie of them who
were patriotic and lomperals. He wsa probably
employed in effecting the five yean^ tmce with
Sparta which commenced in 450. In the neit
year he lailed out with 200 thipi to Cypnu, with
the view of relrieTing the late mtahapl in Egypt.
Here, whilf beiieging Citiurn, ilinese or the eflecle
of a wound carried him off. Hia rouse, while aait-
■ng away with hi> remaint, u if animaled hy hii
a^t, fell in with and defeated a Seet of Phoeni-
cian and Cilician galleya. and added to their iutbI
victory a aecond over fijrcea on ihore. ( Plut. 6V>ii.
U— 19iThuc.i. 112; Diod. xi. 64, RG, xii. 3,4;
Theoponip. op. Ephori froffra. tA. Marx, 224.)
Cimon"! ch«r«ter(aee Pint. CSm. *. 5,9, 10, 16,
Pfrie. 5)iamari(ed hjhia policy. Exerting himaelf
to aggrandiu Athene, and to centralize in her the
power of the naval canli^enicy, he »iil looked
mainir to the homiliation of xhf, common enemy,
and hnd no jisloui feeling towurda hia
riiala at I
of Spana: h
He'
B people when
urging the luccoun in the rciolt of the Heloti
were, at recorded by Ion (Pint. Om. 16) "not to
■nller (Irecce \o be lamed, and Athene lo loee ila
yoke-fellow." He ie described himaelf to haw
had aonieibing of the Spartan ehamcter, being de-
ficient in the Athenian pointii of readineia and
quick diKemment. He waa of a cheerful, conri.
Tial temper, free aiid indulgent peifaapi nulier than
exceuive in hia plc-uiinv (f lAoitrfnit nil ct/uAift,
Eupolit, op. /-"lal, Ciai. IS), delighting in achieve-
ment for ita own take niihef thnii fiom nnibilion.
Hia fiankiieM. aflixbilily. and mildnesa, won oxer
recovery of hie patrimony or hia Khare of npviia had
Bnboiincied. Hie orchard* aud jiardens were thftiwn
open; hit fellow demeamen(Ari<tat. iiji.Pli4.CiiK
lO;aaBp.Cie.deOfi:ii.iaauAnifpomf.(ip. Allien.
xii. 533) were free daily to his table, and hi> public
bounty verged o
Will
nuiihi from Ana iheuiithem wall of the citadel
waa built, and alMa own private charge IhefbundA.
tiou of the long walla to tbe Peiraeeoi, worka which
the oianhy soil made difficult and expenaive, were
kid down in the mo«t coKly and efficient atrle.
According to the report of Ion. tbe tragic poet, who
a boy tupped in hia company (Pint. dm. .% 9),
he
ikmg, a
CINADON. 7.M
edited in an useful form by Arnold Kkker, UtrMnt,
1S43, in which reforencea will bo found to other
illuatiBtiva worka.) [A- H. C.J
CIHON. I. Of Cleonne, n paiiiiur of great
renown, prmKd by Pliny (H. .V. ixiv. 34) and
Aelian. (K H. liu. ft.) It ia difficult to aacer-
tain, (ram Plinj'i obicure worda, wherein the
peculiar merita of Cimon conaialed : it ia certain,
however, that he waa not aatietied with drawing
aimply the ouUinei of hia tigiirea, such aa we aeo
in the oldMt painted Tasea, but that he alto repre-
aentad timba, veini, and tbe folda of gnrmenla.
He invented the OUagrttpAa^ that is, not tbe pro-
file, according to the common interpretation (Cay-
Itu, Mbt. dt CAead. lot. xit. p. 265), but the
TariouB poaitioni of figure*, aa they appear when
looking upwarda, downwards and lidewayi; and
ha muBt therefore be contidered a> the fint painter
of penpeetive. It wonld appear from an ei>i|inua
of Simonidea (Anihol. Palat. ii. 758), that he waa
a contemporary of Dionyaiua, and belonged tiiera-
fbre to the 8Uth Olympiad; but aa he waa cei^
lunly more ancient, Kf^iar ihould in that paasaga
be changed into Mix*"'. (Bfittlger, Atrkaoiu^ d,
MaUra, p. 234, &c.; Miltler, UamlL g S9.)
2. An artiet wbo made ornamented capb
(Alhen. iL p. TSl, e.) [L. U.}
CI'NADON (KivdSwt), the chief of a conipiracy
against the Spartan peera (5/ioioi) in the fint year
of Agvailaoe II. (u. c S9»— 397.) Thii plot ap-
peejTb 10 have ariien out of the incr«eed power of
the ephort, and ths more oligarehical character
which the Spartan conatilmiou had by this time
awumed. (Thirlwall'i (inea, n. pp. 373 — 37Ut
Manwj'i Sparta, iii. I. p. 219, Ac; Wachamuth,
ifeZW^^ter. i2,pp.2l4,215,260, 2t;2.) Cinit-
don waa a young man of personal accomplishment
and courage, but not one of the peen. The de-
•^ of hia coDtpiracy was to asaauinal« all the -
En, iu order, aa he himaelf eaid, "lliat he might
e no Buperior in Lacedaemon." The first hint
of the existence of the plot was given by a Mnlh-
•ayer, who waa asiisting Ageailaus at a Mcrilice.
Five daya Hfterwarda, a petioo came to the ephora,
and told cliem the following story : He had beto
taken, ha said, into the agora by Cinadon, who
asked him to count the Spartans there. He did
•a, and found that, including one of the kings, the
e^jiort, tbe teiiatore, and othen, there wera lets
than forty. -Theae," Kid Cimulon, "account
more than foJr thousand, your onfederalcs." lis
then referred to the like disparity which might lie
seen in the atreeU and in the couiitry. The leadera
of tbe eonspirncy, Cinadon further l<" ' '
worthy;
t Iheii
fact oil the Helots, and Neodnmodvs, and Hypo-
nieionea, wlio. if the Spartans were mentioned in
their presence, were unable to conceal their fero-
cious hatred towards them. For arma, he addi^,
there were at hand tbe knives, twerds 'piu,
hair, which he wore long, thick and corly. He
hatcheca, atkd ao fbnh, in the iron market; tbe
ruaticB would use bludgeons and atonea, and the
artificers had each hia own tools. Cinadon tiiwlly
Pericles, a* aleo to an An:adian wife. (Diodorui
waned him, he said, to keqi al home, Ibr tbe time
of action waa at hand.
Poni^ielet, ^p. I'ttU. dm. 10.) Another record givea
Upon hearing thi. account, the ephors called no
him three more aona, Miltiadea, Cinmn. and Hei-
aasembly, but conaulted with the eenntora as they
sianax. (SchoL aJ Ari-iid. iii. p. h\h. Dindorf.)
happened to meet them. Cinadon, who had be«ii
(Hcr-«l.,Thucyd.; Pint, a.™.; Nep"a.Cfci«.;
at other times employed by the ephcra on iuipup-
Ubdorut Plnlwd.'. life of (Jimoii ii. •epuilcly
TBI CINCINNATUS.
with ordcn tt Mk« c«r«ain penoni prttoncn ; but
•iwet iniUTietliM were gii«i to tome yming men
whn w«K wnl with him, and Uw choice of whan
WM >o muiiiged u not to excite hij Hupkioni.
Thi> ilep wu taken became the ephon wen igno-
nuit of the nniobec of the conipinilon. Aci»rd-
iiigly, CinadoQ wai aeiied and tortured; letteia
were lent to Sparta mentioning the penoni whom
he hul denoanisd ■■ hit CDnfederalet i and it it a
remulable proof of the formidable choiacler of the
conipincjr that among them wai Titameant, ttie
•oolhnyer, a detcendiuil of Titamenut the Eleian,
who had been admitted to the full ftancLite. (He-
red, it. 33.) Cinadon wat tben brought to Sjnrta,
and he and the other c<iD(|Hnton were led in iront
through the ilreelt, and icaurged u thej went,
and It they were pat to death. <Xen. UtII. iiL 3.
H*— ll! ArittoL Pote. T. 6. fi 2.) IP. &]
CINAETHON (Ka^^Bmr), of Lucedaemon, one
of the noit fertile of the Cyclic poeta, it [doced by
Eutrbiut {Chrom. 0). 3. 4) in a. c Uh. He wsa
(he author of; 1. Tdafonia (TnATyo^ia), which
gare the hiiloiy of Odyiteua from the point where
the Odytiey bretikt off to hit death. (Euteb.
i, e.) 3. Oeitialagia, which ace frequently re-
fened to by Paunniat (ij. 3. | 7, IS. S ^ >■>■ 3.
{ t, tiiL 63. 92; conp,. Sehol. ad IIoik. IL, m.
\7h), and whidi matt eante(|uently have been ex-
tant in A. D. 175. S. Hmdfia ('Hp.f-Xfa). con-
taining an account of the adventuret of Heradea.
(Sch^ ad ApoS. RJud. J. 1357.) 4. (Mipijdia
(OKiToIia), the adventuree at Oedipui, ia nurib-
ed to Cinaethou ia an uicient imcription (Heenii,
ia mU. d. allot LilBTut. tmd SmtH, roL ir. p. 67},
but other autboritiei ipealc of the author ai ud-
ccilain. {Paiu. ii. 6. % 6; SchoL ad Eiir^.
I'kam. 1760.) A. The LUde liiad {'Uvll luKi^)
nmi alio attributed by loma to Cinacthon. (Schol.
VnL ad Ear. JVoad. S22 j comp. Welckec, Efit-
clmr Cydai. p. 243.)
CINAETHUS or CYNAETHUS (K(™«o.or
KiIkuOoi), of Chioi. a iti^ooditt, who wai fane-
tally au|mofled by the ancienta to have been the
author of the Homeric hymn to ApoUoi He it
tnid to hafa lived about the 69th Olympiad (b. c
£114), and to hare been the Snt rhaptoditt of the
Homeric poena at Synciue. (Schol. ad Pad.
A'<-M. il 1.) Thia date, however, a mnch too low,
aa the SicUiana were acquainted with the Homeric
Duoler C^/tJuSf p.
nrd r^r Imiy fl
ritr ininir 'OK. intiead of mti! tJ» ifjiaooTi)*
irrirv 'OK, and placet him about B. c. 760.
Cinaethui it charged by EutUlhiua (oi^ f^ i. p. 16,
ed. Polit.) with having interpolated ^e Homeric
poema, (Fabric BM. (Iraec. i. p. 608. 1
CI'NCIA QENS, plebeian, of amall importance.
None of itt memben evei obtained the coniulahip :
the liral Cindnt who gained any of the higher
oAicee of (be tiate wu L. Cindut Allmentus
ptnetor in B. c 209. The only cognomen of thit
gena ia Alihrntub : thoae who occur witfaont a
tumanie atq giTen under CiNuius.
CINCINNATUS, the name of a patrldan
hinily nf the Quinctia gent. Some of the Quinelii,
mentioned without ■ anmaoie, probably belonged
1. L. QuiHCTiDS L. r. L. N. Cincikhatub,
piaya a conaptcooui part in the dvil and nulitacy
UaniacUant of the period in which he lived. He
puucularly diilinguihed himaelfai a violcnl oppo-
CINCINNATUS.
aent of the daimt of the plebeiant. He waa born
BbaiitB.c.519. {Niebuhr,vDLiLnole927.) Tin
ttoiy of hia having been reduced to poverty by iha
nMrdleaa exaction of the bail Ibrfeited by the tlifrht
of hit HU Cana (Lit. iii. 13) hu no fomidaiinii.
(Niobabr, iL p. 289.) In b. c. *60 he wat ilW-
?Ll1y ^pointed conaol anffectnt in the room of P.
alerina (Liv. iiL 19 ; Niebuhr, ii. p. 296.) Irri-
tated by the death of hit ton Caeto, he pmpoecd a
mott arbitrary attempt to oppote the enaclment of
the TenntiUon law, but the detign wat abandoned.
(Liv.iiL20,21.)
Two yean afterwardi (e. c 466), according to
the common ttory, Cincinnatui waa appointed dic-
tator, in Older to deliver the Roman consil and
amy from the periloul pnitian in which they hod
been pbiced by the Aequiaut. (Ptin. H. N. iviii.
4 I Cic deSatMl. 16, who however refen the itarr
to hit tecond dictatorahip.) The story of the mea-
ner in which he efiectsd ^ii ii given by Livy (iii.
2(>-S9>. The inconaiatendea and impoaibititiM
in the legend have been pointed out by Niebuhr
(iL pp. 266-269), who it inclined to regard it aa
altogether bbuloui. During hit dietatonhip, in
doBance of the tribunet, he held the eomitia for
the trial of Volaciut, throng whote evidence hii
aon Caeto had been condemned, and who wat
charged with <e witneo. The accuied went
into Toluntocy exile. (Dion, flic it SeiU. 22, p.
lSI,ed.R.; Zonar. vii. 15.) In ■. c. 460 Cin-
dnnatut waa an upMconaafiil candidate [or the
office of decemvir. (Liv. iii. 35.) In the diapatea
about the kw for opening the contulitip u the
plebeian!, we find him the advocate of milder mea-
aurea. (Liv. iv. 6.) Ia ac 439, at the i^ of
ti)^ty, he wu a tecond time appointed dictator (•
oppoie the alleged nwehinationa of Spuriui Haeliui.
(Liv. iv. 13—15.) Thia it the laat event recorded
2. I.. QUIMLTIUB L. r. L. K. ClHCINHATUB,
ton of No. 1, wai coniular thbune in B. c 43IL
In the following year he waa appointed maiter of
the bone by the dictator AemiUut Mnmeicni
(Liv. iv. 16, 17 i Died. Ill 38.) In 435 he waa
a iBcond time elected coniular tribune (Lir. it.
35; Diod. xii. 6l),and,aoairdingto Livy (iv. 44),
19.) Cindnnatut wat again
.. 30 i Diod. xiL 75) and
i. (Liv. iv. 31 ; Diod. XiL
a de-
ll.) With t
feat, on which Aemiliui Mameicnt waa appoint-
ed dictator. In the capncity of legalui he aided
the dictator in the victory which hjs gained over
the Veientiaui and Fidenatiani. Having been
inbaequently brought to trial for his ill^oaduct
agaiual the Veientiani, he waa acquitted on tlM
ground of hia aervice* under the dktaton, PoMa-
and Aumiiiot. (Liv. iv. 41.)
CINBA3.
4. Q. Qdihctivs L. r. L. m. CutcmiiAriTB,
toianlu uibmM in ■.<;. 41G, ud uuD in <05.
(Lir. i«. 49, 61 ; Diod. lUL S4, nr. 17.)
J. T. QdiNCTIUH CiNCINHlTUt Cartoijniib,
canuilu cribuiG in ■. c S88, and mia in S84.
In 380, in the wu with the PnaMtma*, ha wu
appointed dictalw, g>iii»d a dednra TiclOTT om
ttaam on the bank* of ths Alia, and in nina daj*
captured nine towns. (Lit. tL 4, 13, 28, 99;
Dwd. IT. 23, 86; Entiop. ii. 3; Feitiu, i^ e.
IViBu.)
6, L. QuiHcnua CiNciriHi rtrs, oonaolar tri-
bano in B, c SS6, again in 385, and a third Unie in
377, when, with hli csllcagne S«. Sulpiciua, he
nited the ti^ of Tatcnlnm, of which the l^n>
had noarljr made thenuelm maiteta. (Li*. Ti. 6,
S-2, 3S ; Diod. XT. 21, 28, 6i.)
7, C Qiiuict'itiaCiNciNNATDa,conndaitril>une
in B. c 377. (LiT, ri. 89.)
6. Q.QuiHcnuaCiNaNHATir*,connilartnbuiia
in&c 369. (Liv. tL 36.)
B. T. QtriNcntn Cincinnitub Cafitolinur,
cousutar tribnoe in B. c 368, and in the fbllowing
;aar maHer of the bane to Uie dictator M. Fniini
CanuUoa, when the IJcinian Ibwi were carried.
LiTy calla him T. Qnincdoi Pennn*, and ai we
have the wunames Cincinnalai Capilolinui in the
OqHtotine FaMi, hi* fiill name maj have been
T. Quinctiui Pennui Cincinnatua CapiioUniu.
(Liv. Ti. 38, 49 ; Diod. it. 78.) [C P. M.]
CraClUa 1. H. Cwciua, paetect of Piiae
in B.C. 194, wtnta to thewnate to iufenn them of
an inwireetion of the Lignraa. (LiT. iniT. 56.)
He ii prohablj the nma at the U. Cincini Ali-
nentuj, tribima of the i4eb* in S04 [p. 139, aj.
3. L. CiNciUH, the proctuBCor or tauliff of Atli-
eoi, ii frequentlj moitioaed in Cicero'* letteia.
(Ad AU. L I, 7. 8, 16, 20, iT. 4, a., tI 9, ad Q.
>V. iL 2, iii. l.J a.)
5. Cmcioa, who wai Bitraited with the BoTem-
nant of Sjria in a. ■>. 63, dnring the eipeffitiDn of
Cecbnla. (Tae. Ant. it. 35.)
CI'NEAS (Kirtai), a TheaMlian, ia mentionad
bf Damoathenea, in a wdl-known nunge {dtOar.
p. 894), aa one of thoae who, lor tlie aka of ptv
Tata nun, became the imtrameola of Philip of
Hacedon in idling (ha ind^cndmoe of their
coantrr. Pol;tuaa(xTiL U)eaaaanaDaiioalhenaa
for bringing ao iweepiDB a diaige agi
of diatingiiulMd men i but be daw
eially into the qnnation with n^act
the Theaslian). (Comp. Dem. da Cbr. pi.94«, lU
Clm. p. lOS ! Diod. iTi, 38, 69.) [B. B.]
C1'N£A3 (KiWu), a Thetnlian, the friend
and miniater of Pynina, king of Epeinia.
wai the moai eloquent man of hi* day, and
minded hi* hearen (in Knne d»na) of Den
Ihenea, whom ha heatd apeak in nil jonlb, F, .
rhiu priied hi* pennative poweti ao higfal;, that
" the words of Cineaa (he waa wont to n.j) hid
won him more citiea than hia own aima." He
wna alao bmoui lor hi* conTsmtiaDal
•tilTp
■ome iTutancsi of hi* Rparteaa are (till preaerTed.
(Piin. H.N. dT. n.) That he waa Tataed in
the philoaophy of Epienraa ii [Jain from the
anecdote relat«l by Cic«ro {CaL Mi^. 18) and
Pluloreh. {I'frrb. 90.} Bat thii it no gronnd
for uraming that he pioleMed thii philotophy.
At &1I eventa he did not pnctiie it ; tor, initead
nf whiling Awa; life in ntele** enn, he aerTed
fjrrhiu long and ncdvely ; and he took to
CINSSIAS. 7U
the art of war, aa to epitoi^aa O*
TaeticB of Aaoaat (Aelian, Tatt. l)i and thia,
Ds doubt, i* the work to wUch Ciearo rdni whan
he ipeaks of Cineaa* book* dt rt miilari (ad Fam.
' 35). Dr. Ainald )«;i Plutarch mentiona hia
refeia. The bivtorical writer reisted to
iui propotal* far poua fron
Pyrriin*, after the battle of Heradoa (u. c 980).
embaaiy to Rome, i
ipared no art* to gain ^toi
I wonderful memor;, on the day after hit arrinl
waa aUe (wc are told) toaddreaaall the tenatara
1 knighta by name (Plin. a. N. nL 94}i and
after timet atoria ware csirtnt that ba aongfat
gain than otb by ofiaring pmenta to then and
ur wiTea, which, howanr, welC diidainfbUy i»-
jected. {Pluu Pfrrk. 18; Diod. Ebl FoMlkU.;
Lit. ixxiv. 4.) The ttnui he had to offin wan
hard, lix. that all the Oreeka in Italy ihonld ba
left fnt, and that the Italian oationi &ofn Sanmimn
'd* ihoold receJTe back aU they had fur-
Rome. (Appiin, Sbbb. Fn^m. i.) Yet
I the need, and mch the penoaaiTeneBB
a, that the aanate would probably haTa
yielded, if the tcale had not been turned by the
dying cloqaence of old Appiut Coecui. (ClaV-
, No. 10.] The ambaaudor returned and
the king (aay the Romans), that then waa no
le like that people, — their city wai a temfde,
■enate an aaaambly of kiiiga. Two yean
after {b.c 378), whan Pyrrfan* wat about to noaa
orer mto Sidly, (Sntaa waa agnin tent to nego-
tiala peace, bat on asaier lann* ; and though the
tioata lefiued to muladt a tnaly while the king
waa in Italy, hit ninister'i ncgoliaiioni war* in
effect uemaful. (Appian, jliiu. Fragtn, iL) Ci-
neaa wa* then lent OTor to SicUy, according to hia
maaler'i uaual policy, to win all he could by pai~
■union, before he tned the iwoid. (Pluu/yr*.
32.) And thia ii the hut we hear of him. He
pnlaibly died before Pyirhni retnmed to Italy in
u. c. 376, and with him l^e *tar of hi* maalei^
fortune Ht. H* waa (aa Niebohr layi) the kingH
good gtniu*, and hia pbca waa tiled by onwortny
bTooritaa. [U. Q. L.]
CINrsiAS (Ku^fu), a ditbyramUc poet at
Athen*. The Scholiaat on Ariato^umea (Am.
113) calli him a Theban, bot Ihit accmmt aeem*
to be Tirtnally amDndicted by Plutarch (di {Hor.
.ifU.6),*iidmaypaih^haveanaen,aa FabticiuB
■nggeata (StU. (hate. u. p. 117), from eonfonnd-
log him with another penon of the aame name.
iComp. Aiittot op. JMoJ. ai jf riKopL jfe. 1379.)
'abriaot hirnadf mention* ETagoraa a* hi* blber,
on the authority apparently of a cempt fragment
of Philo, the comic poet, which i* qnoted by Ga-
len. (SeeDalechamp,a<i^(*«.iii. p.531.) In
the " aorgiaa" of Plato (p. 501, e.) he i> eipteaaty
called the ton of Melea. Hit talents are utid to
hare been of a Tcry inferior order. P1ut«rch(JLc)
calla him a poet of no high repute or cn>tiT«
genina. The comie wiiuir, Pherecrale* fop. Hat
dt Mt. SO), iccnae* him of haring intmincsd >ad
ccmption* into mniic , and to thia AriatophHuet
peHiap* allude* in the word ^imnoKitaras. (AU.
333.) In the Bird, (1372— MOP), hn it inlK-
doced lu wiihing to fly up to Olynipu* to briiu
down from the clouds, their proper region, a Gou
lupply of " nunbling odci, aii>loct and mmf-
m CINNA.
bMtai*' (iiftStrirtiit wi nftU>Mn inlttMt,
camp. Atulat. SitL uL S. | 1). Bat b« pIMnil^
msDj alint pointi, btndM tk* characUc of bi*
pogoM, to iLb tvaA* of ovnadj. Atluniciu toU*
M (lii. p. S5I), that b« Ira* <o tall and ihin u
be oUigad to wm, ka tke mppott sf hii body,
•paao of >lv* mad* of lb* wood of (be liadi
tn«. Henoo AfutopbaDM (J« 1S78) odla hi
fA6favr: boica, loo (Bat. U33), hs nakn E
tipideo prepon to it Cineuu, hj mj of ningi,
> fellcnr-iwiu, Dsocritiu ; and in a fngmeot of
the rqprrdtqt (ap, AUtm. L «.) he fpoLka of him
M a fit airbawidoc from Iha Ditbjiambic poeU to
tbrir ibadoiry laethnn of tha cnft in Hade*.
(Camp. Stntdt, ap. AOm. I. e. ; Dalechamp, ad
iiiL, and tbs anlhaii than toftind to.) A man
lagilimaM aroaud of Nttin iraa fnniiuod bj hi)
iaipietf, which waa open and exoadTer and hia
Toj pnfligale life ; and wa laam ban I{ruaa,tbe
entoc (op- AAm. L &), who bimMdf atMAed hiu
in two mvtioiii, — Mwloat with tb* oic^tioi of
404 i ¥iiiTiii.BiU.6Tafi.u.f.i97; BiKkb,Fmbl.
l^im. of Allumt, bfc. iiL ch. 32 ; CliDton, avb annia
406, 3SS, S37.) From LjiiBaalio(afi..^lA(a.J.e.)
we learn, that Cinniaa ahandoned pradentl; the
piacttce of bii art, and bstook hinuelf to the trade
of an infonnei, which he fbnnd a lery profitable
one. (Comp. Pedum, ad Ad. V. H. iil S, i, 6;
Schol. adAritblfi. ILas.; Pint, de SupirtL 10;
Haipooiat. and Snid. >. v. Kunirfai.) [E. E.]
CINOETORIX, a Oaul, o» of the fini men
in the dty of the Tnnri (rrem, Trier). He
altachfld himaelf to the Jtonuna, Ihongh lon-in-taw
to Indutiomania, the head of the independent party.
When Ihia Icadsr had been pat to dreath by otder
of Casear, he waa promoted to be chief of hit
natiie city. (Caei. B. Q. t. S, 65-^S, tI 6.)
Caewi (B. a. T. 02) meDtioni another Cingatocij:,
a chief of the Kentiah Britona. [H. O. L.]
CINGO'NIUS VARRO. [V*R»a]
CINNA, an eaiiy (toman jinat, mentioned by
Pompoaim {Dig- 1. tit. 2. a. 2. S i^)i among the
diuiplea of Serriu* Sulpidui. [T. CAmiiia.] He
is cited by Ulpian (Dig. S3, tit. S. a. 6), and by
Jaiohmuh (Kg. 35, tit. I. a 40. § 40. ) There
are no data to identify him with any of the Tarioiu
hiatorical Cinoai of hi* age. He waa l^er than
the ceLebnted L. Comelin* Cinna, who waa ccmml
inB.cS7-84; bat may have been hia ion. [CniNa,
No. 3.] The gnndaon, Cn. Coin. Cinna Magaoa,
conaal in A. D. fi, ii of lathet bw Ute a date, and,
iDDreoier, i* termed by Senua {de CItra. i. 9), a
Tciut," By* Haianeiaa, who aeeDU diipOHd to
identify the joriat with the poet C. Helviua Cinns,
the author of Smyrna. (Haianiiaa, ad XXX.
JOm. II p. 143.) [J. T. O.j
CINNA, CATUI.US, a Stoic phihowpbet. a
taMker of M. Anretiua. {CniiiA. AnUm. tULf^;
A««mn.i. 13.)
CINNA.
1. L. CoHRLiiTa L. F. Cnnti, nnaal in k c.
137. (FaaLBk.)
2. L. CoKNiuDa L. F. L. K. Cinna, eon af
No. 1, the Suwmi lead« of the popolar party,
dmtng tba abaence of Solla in the Yatt. (n. c 87
— Bl) He waa ptaatotian l«ale in the Marde
war. (Cic. pn /bat. 1£.) Id a. c IJ7, whan
SaUa waa aboot to take the ratmoand agaioat
Hithlidatea, ha allowed Cinna to be elected eoimil
with Cb. Octanoi, on condition of hia taking
ing. (Phit. SWL ID; Dion Cn*. Frag. 117.)
Yet Cinna^ lint act aa eooaal waa to impeach
Sulla (Cic a Col. iiL 10, Bnt. 47, TucDi^.
T. 19); and a> aoMi m the ganetal had left Italy,
ha bagu hi* eodtaTOur to orecpower the aenate,
1^ forming a atrong popukr party oat of the new
dtixena, diafiy of the Italian itatea, who bad
lately been enroQed in the 8S old tiibca, wberta*
tbey bad before lOted aeiatBtaly aa eight tribe*
(Appian, B. C. I. 55, SG ; Cic PUItpp. TiiL 2 ;
Veil. Pat. ii. 20) ; and by thor eld it vaa pto-
poaed to lecall Marioa and hia party. The atbet
conml, Oetaiina, waa ill fitted to i^poae the
eucgy of the popilai Inden (PluL Mar. 41, 42,
&r<or. 4); yet Solla had left the party of the
aenate ao ationg, that on the day of Toting, Octa-
Tio* waa aUe to datet hia iqipooenta in the faram,
and Cinna Sad the diy. He waa aoon joined by
SertoiiD* and otben, who aauated in lainng the
Italian* againit the party now in power at Rome ;
for which the agnate, by uncanititutJfHially depoe-
iog him fnm the cooaolate, had giTen him a Tcry
■pocioua pretext. Cinna and hia fciendi then
marched upon Rome and inveated it Irom the
land, while Mariu*, hating landed ftaai A&ica,
blockaded it on the Hs-iide ; and to bii bfe more
properly belong the ai^e and captore of the dtj,
withtfaemaaancnofSntla^fnenda. [Hiams.]
Next year (b. c 66) Cinna and Haiiua male
IhenuetTet coDHilt ; but Maiiui dying in January,
vu incceeded by UValerini Flaccua. HimCinna
got rid of by appointing him to the ccannutDd
agajntt MithndatA, hoping thereby alao to proride
Snlla with a new enemy. But Flaccua wu killed
by hia It^tui C. Flaviua Fimbna. (VeO. Pat. iL
23) Appian, & G L 75.) la a. c, 85. Cinna
entered on hia third conmlate with Co. Papiriui
Carho, an able man, who had alnady been of gnU
oie to the party. Sulla now threatened to return
and take n
army at Brundiiium, and *ent part of it aenwa to
Libnmia, intending to meet Sulla before bo a*( foot
in Italy ; bat when he ordered the teat to lollow,
a mutiny aroaa, and in the eflbit to qneB it b* waa
alun. [Foe the aequel aae Sulla.]
Cinna waa a bold and actiie man, bat hia botd-
DHa wai akin to raahneaa, and hi* actiiity little
directed by judgment Single-handed ha could do
nothing ; be leent for support fiiet on Sertoriia,
then on Martiu, then on Carfao ; and fall M last
more antithetial thar> U
character of b
(ii- 31.)
3. L. ConnaLica L. f. L. n. Cohia, am of No.
2. When very young he joined H. Lqridn* ia
overtbrowiag the eonatilaliou of SoUa {a. c 7H)t
-and on the defeat and death of L^ldM !■ Sw-
itiict, Google
CINNA.
dhU, ti« wvnl with H. Peqiama to jmo Scrtnriiu
in Spun. (SnebCiKS; Pint. ArtlS.) Caaai,
hia brstlict-iD-lBT, wiihing to nuiki nw of bim
■gainit the put; of the wnMs, procared hia nail
from uilc Bst hia bclwr had be«n prouribed by
SulU, ind ^ODDg Cinna wu by tha Um of pro-
•criptiaa niuUe to hold office, till Caaor, wluni
dictator, had thorn npnled. Ha vaa not el
pnetor till b. c 44. By that time he had bi
diacontnilad irith Caeur'i gOTsmmenl (
though he woold not jma the eonqiiratoti, ha ap-
pmrad of their act. And eo grtat mu the nge of
(ha mob aoainM him, that notwithitanding he va*
piMtOT, Ibe; acafljr murdered bim ) nay, Ihej
did mnrdfr Hdriu Cinna, tribune of the pleba,
wbom the; miataoli lor the praetor, though bo wu
St tb« lime walking ia Coeaar'i funeral proeeuion.
(Plilt.0ni<.l8, a».68j SmL Ota. 52, aS,&.c;
Val Mai. ii. 9. § 1.) Cicero ptaiw him for not
taking any prorince (Pkilipp. iii. 10) ; bat it ma;
be doubtej whether the cooipiraton gare him the
choice, for the jHvetor does not leem to have been
a ToiT difjntamted penon. He married a daugh-
ter of Pompeiiu Magnoi.
4. CiNNa, pnbab); brother of tha laat, lerTed
a* qnaeMoT nnder DoIabeDa agunat Brutua. ( Pint.
Bm. 95 ; Cic IVtipp, x. 6.)
6. Ch. CoKNUJua CiNNi MjkONOt, eon of No.
S, and thenfbre gtutdion of Pompe;, whence he
nceivBd the ramuiie of Hagnni. Thot^ he uded
with Anion; agaiut Octaiiai, he wai preferred
to a prieilhood b; the oonqoeror, and became con-
nl in A. ■>. i. (Banec. dt Otm. L G ; Dion CaH.
It. 14.23.) [H.O. L.]
Tha name t£ Cinna oceni^ in tha form of Gmt,
M aaxa, aeminM, and taientea. A qiacimen of one
i« given babw : the obTOf* leimaeDta the bead of
JaoBi, the laTera tha prow of a ih^
roatr; whran he pbaaed and aa man; at
in order to make enre of an hail. Plutarch tike*
(Caa. 66) lelli u that Cinna, a &iend of Caenr,
waa torn to pieces under the auppoiitioa that he
waa Cinna, one of the eonipiiaton. None of iho
aboTe authorilica take an; notice of Cinna being
I poet 1 bnt Plntoich, aa if to aupply the omiiaion,
whan rotating the ciTcomBtanoea orer agun in the
life of Brutua (c 20}, eipreail; deKribea the
rictim of ihia unhapp; blunder aa vunrrwJt dnjp
(^r ti Tu K(tKu, vonrriidi dntp — the roading
ToXiTucdi iyif being a conjectunl emendation of
Xflander). The chiun of ovideDce thui appearing
complete, acholan hare, with few eiceptioni, con-
cluded that Helviui Cinna, the tribune, who per-
iibed tbna, waa the aame with Helnua Cinna the
poeti and the ator; of hit dream, a* narrated b;
Piatarch (Otfa Lc)hat been embodied b; Shak-
apeare in hia Juliua Caeaar.
Weichert, howerer, following in the tiwJc of
Reiike and J. H. Voea, refuaea to admit the iden-
tity of Ihete penonagea, on the glonnd that chn>-
nological diJhcultiea nndei tha petition untenable.
He buildt almoat entirely upon two linoa in Virgil'a
commonly aaaigned la a. c
IT 41.
Digna, ted ugutca intu atn
arguing that, una Viriot w
<c dicen Cinna
u alito at thii epoch,
alto ; that the Cinna
here celebrated can be no other than Helvina Cinna;
B. c 40, he coold not hare been mnniered in E. c
44. But, although the cooduiioD it nndeniable if
we admit the prrmiaet, it will be at once teen that
theaa form a chain, each aapatate link of which it a
pnie hypotheaia. Allowing that thedate of thepaa-
toral haa been correctly fixed, although Ihia cannot
be pioTed. we mual Inr in mind — I. That rors
and not Pario it the reading in neiy MS. 2.
That eren if Vario be adepled, tha txpreiaion in
the aboTa renea might hare been nied with per-
fect propriety in raraHiee ta any bard who had
CINNA, C. HE'LVIUS, a poet of eonudtnibie
noown, waa tha contemparaiy, conpanbn, atid
friend of Catnllua. (CatoU. i., ict., ciiii.) The
yeai of kit birth ia totally unknown, but Ue da;
of hia death ia genatalW anppoaed (o be a matter
iifoemmon notoriety; fei Bneloniui (Ooo. 86) in-
forna na, that innaadiatal* after the funeral
Joliua Caaaar tha lahble niahad with fin-branda i
the hoatea of Bnitna and Caiaitia, bnt having bean
with difflenlly diivoD back, -ti«nnJ to ance
Halriua Cinna, and niatakina him, &om tl
acDiblance of name, for Comeljita Cimia, who but
the day befbn had daliTtred a violent haiangna
Bgaintt the late dictator, they killed him on tlw
iqiot, aad bote about hia head atack on a apear.
wordi by Valenua Maiimaa (ii. 9. J I ), by Ap-
pian (fi. C. ii. HI), and by Dion Catsaa (xliy.
M), with th't addition, that they aU throe (all
Helnua Cinna a tribune of the plebeian*, aud
Snetonina himielf in a praviout chapter (SO) had
ipoken of HeUiua Cinna at a tribnne, who ■
tjcally that the Cinna of Viigilmnat be C Heliiut
Cinna, the biend of Cattdlut. Henoe, aliKougb
we may grant that it ia not abaolntel; certain that
Helviua Cinna tha tribune and Helviua Cinna tha
poet wen one and the man, at all evenU thia opi-
nion ratu upon mndi ationgci aiidance than the
The gnat work of C Etdviaa Cinna waa hia
Sauna; but neither Catullua, by whom it ia
highly extolled (xcv.), nor any other ancient writer
givaa ui a hint with regard to the tnhject, and
hence the variout qieeulationa in which critict
have indulged nat upon no batia whataoever.
Soma believe that it contained a hitloiy of the
adventnraa of Smyrna tha Amaion, to whom the
fiunona dty of Ionia aacribed ita origin; othen
that it waa connected with the myth of Adonia
and with the legend of JMytrio. otherwiae named
Satj/ma, the inceatuana daughter of Cin;raa; at
all eventa, it c«taiii!y waa not a dnuna, aa a com-
mentator upon Qnintilisn has dreamed; for the
fngmenia, thort and uutatitEoctory aa they are,
auffice to demonattata that it belonged to the eoie
•t;le. Thoae confial of two diijointed h<
>c8
TH aNNAHUS.
fmerred by Prudin (tI. 16. | U, (d. Krafal)
(nd Ihs ScboliMt on JnTnwl (tL 16AV and two
aniHcatiTc linn giTen by Serrim (mf F»y. Otora.
88), which >n not wilhoul merit in w br u
T«
!t fl«DWm paolo ndit poM Hi^siu id
Tlw niicanMtmn Ihit nun joui mn ipnit In
Iba cUboTUion of thU piaca hai basn frvqoently
dwelt npan, ma; lit*s anggeatad tbe wcll-knowr
pmpt of Honcc, and nnqantmnUf Hcund the
•nffhiga of tbe gnmmariaiu. (Calnll. ic*.; Quia-
til. I. 4. H; SetT. and Phibrgjr. ad Virg, Ed.
ix. K ; Hor. A. P. 387, and the commRite <A
Am, Poiphjr^ and tha ScboL Craq.; Martial,
Rpiar. i. 21; QalL lix. 9, 13; SoaloiL lit //k^.
On-mm. IB.)
SnidtM the Bmjnu, be wu tha anlbar of a
■oA eiitiLird PruptrnfUooM FaUiamt, which VoM
inuginei to hare bean dsdiated to Annin) Pnllio
when KttinE liinh in E.C. 40 on an eipedition
i^ainat the Parthini of Dabiuilia, from which he
retarned in tiinnph the following year, and fbnnd-
td the fint public library evar opened at Rome
from tha pralila of the ipoila. Thit reati of nmne
npoD the aaaumption that Cinna wm not killed in
B. c 44, and nnlil thai bet ii decided, il ia *ain
to KBBon opan the aalgsel, for the fragmnita,
which extend to lix benmeter lioaa, df which finir
an conaecntiTe, throw no light on the qnettion.
(Charia. ImM. Oramm. p. 99, ad. Pitach ; laidor.
Ory. xit 2, 4.)
LaMl;, ia laMonu (ri, IS) we find fbnr elefiac
Toiaea, whib one benmeter in Snetoniui {<U II-
Umr. Oramm. II), one bexaraeter and two hende-
caiynaUo in OeUiiu fix. 12, lix. IS}, and two
taiipt in Noniiu MarceQaa (l ft. afptai. eammi),
are quoted Aon the "Pooraata" and "Epigram-
■Ma" of Cinna. The elan lo whieb aorae of
I AigitiTe Ma>Ti belong may b* Inteicd
the word) of Ovid in hii apology for (ha An
-- ^- (TVnt " ■"' -■".■..".
i 4U.) (Weicbert, PoUar.
J-aln. /tdigi.) [W. R]
AMt" " ~ - ■
CI'NNAMUS, JOANNES (1-idn*t Kirra-
fenlul call ■ " ~ '-'
NAMUS
ibed Byeani
liitornuu, and the beat Enro-
f hit liaB, liied in tite twelfth
eentnrj of the Chrittiui aera. He waa one of tbe
" Orammalici " or " Nolarii " of Iha ompatoc Mannel
Comnenni, who reigned from A. D. lUS till IISO.
The fnnctioni of the imperial notariaa, tha Aiat of
whom wai the pnla-notBiiiu, won naaiij tboat of
priTate tecretaiiea appoiated lot both wiTata and
aUte alEurt, and they had a coniddefable inSnenee
■pon the adininittnuion of Iba ampin. Onumni
waa attached In tha penen of Manod at a yoatlifiil
age, and pnibahlj a* early ai the year of hit ao-
oaidan, and he accompanied that g«t empenr in
Ut niimeront wara in Ana aa wdl ai in Ennpe.
FaTinired by toch eireninttancea, he nndettook to
wHie the bittory of the reisn of Hannel, and that
of hii predeceuor and father, tit* eroparor Cats.
Jaaniiei ; and to well did he aecomplidi bit tatit,
that there ia no biilory written at that period which
can be cdmpnred with hit worii. The full title of
pifj BaaiAit mi »ep^upoy<m(r(( lupl^ 'litdryji t^
14^ ailioi T^ Saai\i7 Hal maffiifrftrr^if mifi^ ,
CI NN AMDS.
ManutA Tf Kofu^ivf wonttAsn 'Iwdrrp fimoAmf
■jfof/uiriiif Kirrifuf. It iidiiided into tiibooka,
or more correctly into antn, tbe atmnth, howerer,
being not finiihed ; it it not known if tbe ambor
wrote man than leTen boohi ; but at to tbo to-
Tenth, which in the Pant edition faut tbe ood of
the tilth and kat book, it ia ETidently matilBleil,
OB it endt almptly in the aeooont of the liqe of
Iconimn by tbe emperor Manuel in 117S. At
Ciunamot WW itill alive when Mmoel died (1 180),
it it afanort certain that he Gniihed the himt7 of
lit whole nign ; and the kiia of the latter part of
be i^nttad, aa it would
. it the n
arittocncjr, and eapedaUj of Andnnkot Comnv-
nnt, aftermdt anipefui', during the ahdtt rdgn of
tha inbnt ton and tatcaaaor of Manoel, Aleiit IL
In the fint book CimaBni giret ■ thoit and coo-
die accDont of tiw reign of Calo-JoasDea, and in
the following bo relatea the reign of ManmiL
Poiaeaaed of great biitoncal knowledge, Cin-
namni remdi Ae erenta of hi* tinH at a mao
aecuitomed to fixm an miniim of hit own opes
important atEiin: and, Min* hmudf a atatea
man who took part in tbe adminittratka of Ibo
ipire, and enjoyod the confideoco of tlw bb-
" ■ ' - ■ - of hit tnb-
enjoyod tbo cont
, i, U alwayi n
acquainted with tha tlUa of
Ilaly, Oennany. Hungary, and the adjeaning bar-
baroui kingdomt, the l^dn prindpalitiea in tha
Eatt, and the enirina of the Peniaiii and Tnika.
Hit riew of tbe origin of the powtr of tha popeti
in the flfkh book, ii a fine inrtanca of bittoncd
critidim, toond and trae withcat bdng • tadioM
and dT7 inreiligatinn, and prodndng IM ofleet of
~ powvfnl ipeech. He ia, bowens, often Tiolent
L hit atlacki on the papal power, and ia jaatly
lepmiched with being pRJadieed a^intt tbe I^lta
pnncat, althongfa be deatftea (bat rcfKoadi notb
leaa tlian Nicetat and Anna ComnaiB. Hit nit*
of tbe emperor Manuel it ezaggctMad, bat na it
&r irom making a nmantic ban of hiu,
aa Anna Coninena did of the anperor Akiia.
iTult, or toeb at an abora bim ; he it bnpar-
ial and jntl whan ha dtslt with bit oqaala, or
tboao bdow bin, or nch penona and eianla. aa
an indiStrent to bin pencnillT. In riioct, Cin-
namni ihewi that be waa a Bjnntiiw OnA.
Hit tlyle it condie and clear, aicopt in tana i>-
•■ -^-'^^ bia tboiigfata in iboto-
intrymen ; and if aomebodj woold midaiteka
Baca the origin of the deviation of the writon,
poeti, and artiiti among the later Oreekt froai tlw
daanal modelt left than fay their fHefatbera, ba
woold find it in the tnptmatBral tendency of minda
imbued with Cbrittiuiitm being in perpetual cow-
tact with tha MDtualiim of tha Mobniunedan bith
and the ihovy materitliim of Eatten imaginaticai.
Xenophon, Thucydidei, and Procopiiu were tbt
modeli of Cinnamni ; and though he cwinot be
ntmpared with tbe two farmer, itill he may ba
ranked with Procopiui, and he wu not unw«thy
to he the ditdple of tiich niAtt«n. Hit woi^ will
ever be of inlereat to llie tchohr and the hiiloffm.
.dbyGooglc
cioa
Lot Allaliiu tuadt CiiinMDiu an object of dcrp
Mud^i ■nd inlended to puUiih bia work ; b did
Petni* P«HTii» aUa; bat, for •amo kuom dd-
kDOwn, Ihcj nnouDced their dedgn. The lint
•dition ii that of Conwliui Talliui. with > laija
tnuilBtiaii and •mw ooteg of no gnat coueqnence,
Utncht, IGS3. tlo. ToUiiit dedieUed thii edi-
t'on, wliieh ho divided into four book*, to the itua
Di litracht, and in hb pnboe gi(ee > brilUast de-
tcriptioD at the lileniy merits if Cinnunui. Tb>
Kcond edition ii that in the Puii csllaetioa of the
Bysutinea bj Dn Cuige, pabliihed at Puii, 1670,
fbl., together with the deetription of ihs cbnieh of
St. So^ia at CenMantinople, by P»nliu Sitentia-
rioi, and the editor*! ddIh to Nicephonu Brjen-
niot and Anna ConuHma. It is divided into nx
boolu. Du Cange cnncted the text, added a new
'-'- —--'-- -h of the notaaof Toliini u
Doo, and an ezedlent phil»-
„ . _ eQtaiy of hiaawn j be dodi-
cMad hi* cditioii to the minialw Colbnt, one of
the prbtcipal pntecton of tha Fimdi edilon of
the BjBUtitiea This edition has bean nprintad
ID the Venin eoUeetion, 1739, foL Cinnamns has
latelj been pnbliibed M Bona, 1 SS6, Sto., lopMher
with Nicephonu Brfennins, by Angnftm Meuieke;
the work u dirided into nTen books. The editor
gim the I^tin ttaoilation of Da Cange mised in
MofToOiiuand DuCaag*. (Han-
ksai, Di Scr^ Spmd. Oraec p. H6, Ac; Fa-
biic. aU. Grate, ra. p. 7SS, Sk.; the Pr^fva
and DtHcaliom at ToUiiu and Un Csoge ; Leo
AUativ, IH PmUk, p. 94, An.) [W. P.]
Cl'NYRAS (KftV*). > boons Cjprisa ben.
AcBoiding to lb* eommon tradition, he wni a ion
•f ApoUo br Pqiboa, king of Crprus, and priest
•f the Papt^ AphndiU, whi^ iMtar oOcs rs-
mained beieditaij in hii tamily, tha Cinjndae.
(Pmd. Pgtk. iL 36, Ac; Tsc JiiA il S; ScboL
mJ Timierit. I \09.) Tadtns deaetibes him as hac
ing cone to Cjpnu fna Ciliria, Enm whoiee be
intradnced the wonhjp of Aphrodite ; and Apollo,
dons (iiL U. |3] too calla him a too of SandBcns,
vho bsd emigratsd from Syria to CiUoa. Ciojiai,
afMr hi* airival in Cjpnu, fonoded the town of
hpho*. He was msnied to Helhama, the dangb-
ter of the CjpriaD king, Pygmalion, by whom he
had seTcral diildren. One a[ them was Adonis,
whom, according to some tiaditian*, be begot Dit-
wittingly in an inoeitoous inlereooree with bis
own daii(ihl«, Smyrna. He afterwards killed
himielT on diKovering this crime, into which he
liad been ted by the anger of Aphrodite. (Hygin.
Fai. SB, 2*a ; Anlonin. Lib. M ; Ot. MtL z.
310, &C.) According to other traditions, he had
promised la assitt Agamemnon and the Oreeke in
their war againit l>Dy ; bnt, as he did not keep
hii word, he vsa ciuied by Agamemnon, and
ApollQ took Tengeance apon Dim by entering into
a contort with hmi, in which be was defeated and
slain. (Horn. IL it 30, with the note of Euatath.)
His danghters, fifty in niunber. leued into the
■ea, and were metamDrpbosed into alcyones. He
is also deictibed ae the fbnnder of the town of
Cinneia in Cnrni. (Plin. H. ff. j. 31 ; Noun.
numft. liii. 4(il.) [L. S.]
ClUS (Kui), a >0D of Olyniptis, Ehnn whom
Cia.(Pni»a)onthe Pr
niaU bam Mileli
■e led thilbcr
(bchol. a
.buid
Tiea.li!
Cioa on hi* return Enm Colehii. [L. g.)
CPPiUS, a pecion who gave rise to the pro.
verb " nan OBmitna* doimio,'' was called /"am-
nrndum {wapapiyx'^)^ bseanae he pretended to be
asleep, in order lo give &dHty to his wife'a adul-
tery. {Feitna, : a. Ma oaunhu ilonuo ; Cic
ad Fowl. TiL 91.) There an two cmns extant
CIPUS or CIPPUS, OENU'CIUS. a
pcaeler, to whcm an extraordinary prodigy is said
tahaToha^iKied. For, as ha was going ont of the
gataa of the dij, dad in tha paludunentum, homa
suddenly grew out of hia head, and it was said by
the harn^iicea that if be retoniad to the dty, he
wDold be king : bnt lest this ehoold happen, he
imposed Tolnntary exile opon himwK (VaL Max.
T. 6. e 3 1 Ot. Mtt. XV. S6S, &c ; Plin. //. JV. ».
37. s. 4S.)
CIRCE (Klpair), a mythical •omraas, whom
HodHT calls a bir-locked goddeia, a danghter of
Helios by the ooeaaid Pena, and a aiatw of Aeiitcs,
{OiL I. 13G0 She Uvod in the ialand of Am*;
and when Odyteena oa hia wandeiiuga ome to
hai aland, Ciroe, after having ohanged aamal at
hia oompaniona into piga, bacante ao mneh attached
to the nnfortnnata ben, thM be Was indaeed la
" her. At
laXu
Tetreaiaa. After bis retom fnm thence, tha ei-
phuned to him the dangera which he would yet
hava to eneooilec, and tun dianusaed him. ( (M.
lib. i^ — xii.) ectnp, Hygin. Fat. I3fi.) Her des-
eemt ia diflenmlly daecnbed by the poels, for some
call her a daughter of Hyperion and Aiu>Dpe(Urph.
AryoH. 13 IS), and othen adaoghler of Aejiloaand
Hecate. (SehoL ad ApoUo*. Rind. iii. 300.) Ac-
cording 10 HeaJod [ntog. 1011) eho beoune by
Odyiseus the mother of Agrius. The I«tia poet*
too make great use of the story of Circe, the sor.
ceress, who metamorphosed Scylla and Picas, king f^_
of the Auwuiant. (Ov. itfoL xit. 9, &c) [L. S.]
CIRRHA ifiiipa), a nymph from. whom the
town of Cirrha in Pbod* was believed to have de-
rived its name. (Pans. x. 37. £ 4.) [L. S.]
Cl'SPlA OBNS, plebeinu. which canM origio-
ally from Aasgnia, a town of the Uemici. An
ancienl tradition related that Cisirins LAerua, uf
Ansgnia, came to Room to protect the city, while
Tullas Hostitini was engi^ed in the liege of Veii,
and that he occupied with hia foms one if the
two biila of the Esquiline, which was called alter
him the Ciapiiu mona, in the laiae way aa Oppia*
of Tiuculuni did the other, which wan likewise
called after him the Oppiua mnu. (Featui, t. ek
Sijtiiiumlio, CupBU mma; Va.T. L. L. >. :iU, cd.
..Google
TH CITHAERON.
MoUer, wleie tk* nana ii ■Uo wdttan OniKm
■pd (%»•-)
Ho pcnmii of tkk
tlia TCi; (Bd of the icpahlic Tha onlj cognoawD
of tb« gMU ii LuTuai tat tkoie »hoM
ii not menlimwd, h Cunui.
Cl'SPIUS. 1. M. Cun0s, triboiw of tke
pfebi, B. c. S7, Ih* j«r ia whidi Ckcn wu r
called from baoutiDMat, took ui aeliTs put in C
am't bTODT. Tba btlwr ukd brolho of Qi|hi
kI» exerted tbemKlTei to obliiii CicBio'* Real
■ItliDiiEh he had hid id feimer timM * l>w-iu
with iM Cunily. Ob me occuiaD the life of Cie-
piiu wu in danger ttuoogh hit upport ol Cicero ;
be WSJ attacked b; tba mob of Clodiui, and driTOn
out of the forniD. In ratan for these eerricea
Ctceni defended Ciepini when he w>* acaued ol
bribei; (ohMCh), but wai unable to obtain a m-
diet in hie fitTsoi. (Cie. pn. Flame. SI, pnf rail
■• Sol S, sra Stai. 85.)
S. L. CiariiiB, one of Cbeear*! aSean in I
Abion wni, commanded put of the fleet. (Hi
B. Afr. 62, 67.) He ii peihapt the lama at tho
dpiiu LoeTO), whom Pluont mentloni in i
to Cieero in B. c 43. (Cic od Pom. x. SI.)
S. CiariD*, a debtor of Cieao^ (Oo. ad AtL
xii. 34, xiiL 3S.) Whether he ii the mme aa
either of the pinHling. ii uncertain.
CISSEU8 (Kitfim!!), ■ king in Thran,
fctber of Thtano or, asooidiiw to othen, of Hacabe.
(Horn. ;;. tL 295, IL23S-, Eoiip. /foe. S ; Hj^
«!*. 9!; Virg. A>-- lii. 720; ^en.adAm. t. 63fi.)
Then are two other mythical being! of the name
of CiaaaiH. (ApoUod. iL 1. § S; Virg. AtM. i
817.) [LS.]
CI'SSIDAS (KHTfrSai), a Snaeiuan, ounmani
«d the bod; of auiiliarie* which Dionjaiiu 1. ton
for the tecond time, to the aid of Sparla. (b.i
367.) He iati*t«d Afcfaidamnt in hi
attack on Caryae, and in hit eipedil
Arcadia in the leme year. But duiiii^
paign in Areadia he left him, at the period iixed
for hi> liar b; Dionjuni had now expired. On
hit mardi towardi Laconia he wet intercepted bf a
bod; of Heueniana, and wa> obligod to tend to
Arcbidomui for aiaUtanoe. The prinee baring
jained him with hit forcea, thej changed their
ronte, hoi were again inteioeptod by the combined
Iroopa of die Anadiani and ArgiTai. The reanit
wu, the defeat of the latter in that which baa
been called the "Tearieet Battle," (Xai.HttU -m.
1. gS2a-32; we p. 267, b.) [B. E.]
CITFRIUS SIDO'NIUS, the author rf an
epigram on three ihepherda, which hu no poetical
II i> printed in Wemidorff'e Foibu Latiui Mi-
ttora (toI. ii. p. 215), and in the AmOmlogia Latima
(ii. Bp. SA7, ed. Burmann, Ep. 253, ed. Meyer).
III author appear* to be the nma u the <>
teritia, one of ll " . - .
the friend of An
of the Utter. (Pro/ Bwrdig. lUL) W<
from Auaonlnt that Citeriut
in Sicily, and wa* a grammarian and a poet. In
hit hyperbolical pmegyric, Anaoniui comparei him
to Arittarchoi and Zenedotui, and nja that hia
poema. wiitlon at an eariy age, were eoperioi lo
^of* of Simonidea. Citeniu aftervardi aellled at
Bpurdeani, married a rich and noble wile, but died
wilhont learing any children.
CITHAERON (K-taif^), a mythtcal king in
■ at Bonrdeanx, and
ClVItlB.
HiMialla. fioBi i^sm mount CitbacnMi wat botierad
to have dorlnd it* name. Onoe wbeo Hem wai
■igiy with Zena, Cithaeron adriaad the lattai t>
take into hia chariot a wnoden atatne and dieaa iA
np n aa to make it roKmble PlUaca, the dao^Ul
of Aeopoi, Zen* followed bit GOanad, and aa ha
wu riding alcag with hia pretended bride, Hera,
OTeroome by her jealomj, ran np to him, lore the
cDTering baa tlie tuipectod bride, and on ditcorer-
ing that it wu a itatne, became leconeiled to
Zeui. (Paniix. 1. (2, 3. g 1 ) Re^ieeting
the ie*tinl of the Dnedala, celebrated to ooa-
Bem«al« thiieTn]t,iMi^K<.D/.Jiit.a,tF. [L.5.]
Cl'VICA CEREA'Lla. [Cuuua.]
CIVIXI8, CLAU'DIUS, wu the ludtf i^ (ba
BataTi In their reroll from Roma, *. n, 6^70*
The Batan wae a people af Oenuaaic origin, whs
had Wt the nation of the CatCi, of whidi the;
were apart, and had tettM in and about tbaiabiM
which ia fenued by the moa^ of the Rbeoiia
(Khine) and Mow (Haaa). The anporlant poii-
tion wUch tbay occnjaed led the RomHDi to ciilti-
Tate tbeir friaidibip, and thn rendued good ear-
noe to Rome in the wan in Oennaay and Britain,
■ndar the eariy enperon. When Bone gara vf
the idea of rabdning Ovmanj, the natisna wett irf
Ibe Rhine, eoeeiaUy thoee of Qeonanie orig^ b*-
pn to feel a hope of ae ' • ■ - —
ed the uoTocation. It waa out rf mek on a
oppraauon Ibat the rebellion of Cirilia ^fang.'
Jnliu Panlu and Qandlns CinHa wne kcoUnnt
of the Batarian royal raee^ and eieeUed all tbeii
charge of treason, Nan'* legale. Fonteiu Cafuto,
put JoHns Paalu to death, A. D. 67 or 68,aiidBait
Civilis in chaini lo Nero at Bone, where be wu
hard and acquitted by Oalba. He wu afterwaids
prefect of a cohort, but under Vilellina he beesBe
an object of nupidon to the army, who deaainded
hia puniihmenL (Compaie Tai; Hid. i. SS.) Ha
etaiped the danger, but be did not fbrgel the af-
front. He thonght of Hannibal and Sertuina, like
whom ho had iott ao eye ; and, being endowed, aaya
Tadtni, with greater mental powerthan iicommon
among baihaiiani, be begen the execution of bit
•chemra of enmity lo Rome under the prelenoe of
■apporting the canto irf Vespaeiao. lit order I*
underauud the erenl* which occurred at thia period
in the Oermanie* and Oanl, it muit be remembend
that tho legioni of Oennany were Vitelliui'i own
tnwpa, who had called him to the purple, and who
remained tteodfut to hit cauie to the very latt.
The legatee, on the other hand, nrly choee the aids
of Veqiauan, and it wat not without reaton that
they were aooiaed by tbeir toldier* of treaaonaUa
In the following narratiTo it
bear in mind the diabnction between Cenaoi^, piiH
Erly 10 called, and the two Gallic pnnincea on tba
I bank of the Rhine, which, from their popala-
tion being chiefly d Oeimanic origiu, were cnlled
Oh Germama (Oetmania Inferior, and Utnuaaia
Superior). The Ksne of the war with Ci'ilii waa
on the left bank of the Rhine, and chiefly in Oct-
mania Inferior.
t Tadnii IHiA i. 59) aW all* CivUia Juliaa,
and n do other writer*. (PhlL EroL 25, p. 770 :
where, howerer, Juliui Tutor ia potaiUy nfanly
Froniin. Stmt. jr. 3. S 14.)
..Coogic
BIuiw. (8m mdkuOv Tuit. HiA vi. 37.) Thu
CSnli* wu nrgsd bjr ■ latter fhiio Antemia PiiDu,
•ml by a pencuial rrquHt bwa Hotixmaa Fkccu,
bj piBTBDl tils Oaimvi Ifgioiu from marchmg uto
llalj tg the lupport of Vitelliiu, by the appouBim
of a Qenuuiic uiiunnctioa ; an ^ipeuuiiw whkli
CiTJlia hirnMlf ratotved lo conTen into ■ mlitj.
Hii deaigni vera udad by Ml edict of Vitelliiu,
■ailing (or a leiy of the BataTJaiu, and (till note
by the hanhneH with which the command vat
HeCBted ; far feeble old mcD were compelled lo pay
for eiempiiDn fn>m Mmce, and txaatiiui boyi wen
leiied (at the vileU purport. Irritated br theee
cneltiee, and urged 'bj CIvilia and hi* oonfedetatM,
the BalB>iana lefiued Che levy ; and Civilii having,
accotding to the imcient Oerman ciutom, called a
aolemn meeting at night in a lacred grove, csiily
boood the chid) of the Balaiiaui by in oaUi lo ro-
of the Canoinelatea, another Oennanie tribe, Imog
m tbe nme itland, and olhen to try the fidelity of
the Balavum cohorti, which had Ibrmerly Hired in
Britain, and were new atadoiied al Mogonliacum,
■I a part of the Roman amy m the Rhine. The
fint of theie miaiiona waa completely (naeufnl.
The (TaODineblea choie Brinno for their chief ; and
be, having jtiined to himielf the Friiii, a nalion be-
yond the Rhine, aUacked the forlhal winter
qnartan of the Komana, and compelled them to n>-
tire bum their forti. Upon thia, Civilia, lUU die-
aembling, aecuaed the piefecta, became they had
deaerted the camp, and declared that with hi> lingle
cohort be would repreia the revolt of the Canniue-
blea, while the real of the army might betake
themielvet qnietly to their winter quarten. Hia
treachery waa, however, aeen through, and he fbnnd
himeelf compelled openly to join the inaurgenta.
At the head of the Canninebtea, Fiiiii, Hid BaUvi,
he engaged the Romani on the hank erf the Rhine.
In the midat of tbe battle, a cohort of the Tnngri de-
Bcrted to Cinlii, end decided the bottle on the land;
«4iile the Roman fleet, whidi had been coUeeted on
the rivet b> co-oparau wiA the l^mi, irucairied
over lo the Geman bonk by the nwen, many
of whom vre Betaviana, who overpowered tlie
pQoU and ceiitiiriona. Civnia followed up bi> vic-
tory by tending meaaengen through the two (}e>
maniea Btid the province! of Oaul, orging the peo-
ple to rebellion j and aimed at the kingdom of the
Uenmaniei dnd Oaula. Hordeoniua Flaccnt, the
governor of the Oemumies, who had aecrctly en-
couraged the firtl effort! of Qvilia, now ordered hu
legale, Mummina Lnpercui, lo march againtt the
enemy. Civilii gave him battle; and Lupercua
waa immediately deaetted by an ob of Bataviana ;
the rcat of ibe aniiliariea fled ; and the legionary
•oldien were obliged to ceCreat into Vetera Caatn,
the gtcat station which Angnatu* bad formed on
the left hank of the Rhine, aa the head quarten for
open^ona againat OermanT. Abont the aame time
Bome veteran cohort* of Bataviana and Cannine-
iaXa, who were on their march into Italy by tbe
order of Vitellina, ware induced by the emiiaatiea
of CiTDii to mutiny and to march back into lower
Germany, in order to Join Civilii, which they w<
le two l«ioni which, ai above
rage m Veten Ciatta, to in-
ainiy ; but, being itili unwilling to
to an open conteet with the Ro
eaaaed hia foUowei
and aant euvoyi to
nlated, had l&ken tefage ii
dnee them to take the aame oath. Enraged at
their tefunl, he cslled lo arm* tlw whole nation of
the Batavi, who wen joined by tbe Btncteri and
Tencteri, while nuiiiarin wsn lent into Oerauny
to rooie Iha people. The Roman legalea, Hnmmiui
Lapenma and Namidna Rufiu, itiei^tliaud tlie
foctiGiMioni of Veten Caatn. Civilia maicbed
down both tianki of the Rhin^ luring ihipt alio
on the river, and blockaded the camp, aftst a ftnit-
laia *u*tnpt to alarm it. The opeiationa of Hor-
u Flaccoa wen retarded by hia weakneat, bia
7 to aem VcnaiBu, and the mittmat of bU
aoldien, to whcm thii inclination vra* no aecreti
' ' a waa al Uat compelled to give ap the com-
lo DiUiu* Vocula. The diaaennona at Ihta
period in the Roman camp an deeaibed elaewhem.
[HoaciONius FLUSini; Hkrbnniur Oallub ;
Du^Lius VocDLa.] Civilii, in the meantime,
having been joined by laij^ Ibicea from all Uennany,
proceeded to harut the tribea of Oaul weat of the
Mosa, even ai br ai ^e Menapii and Moriui, on
the tea ahore, in aider to ihako their fidelity to tbe
Romana. Hie effiirt* were more eapedally directed
againit the Treviri and the DbiL The Ubii wen
firm in their bith, and anfiered aeverely in coniD-
quence. Me then prcaaed on the uege of Veten
Castrti, and, yielding lo the ardour of hiinewalliei
beyond the Rhine, tried again to itorm it. The
69, before the battle of Cremona
victor; of Veapaeion over Vilellii
When tbe newg of that bottle i
e indeciaion of Uordeonli
line Oalltia, who waa tCatic
ra» forced by hia aoMior
Civilt) waa now at tbe t
I profeaied object wu nov
r mult of thia miiuon «
1* ieedi of diiafiection in lb
and the bnveat of tbe Oennani, nnder the com
mand of Juliua Muimui, and Claudiui Victor, hia
aialer'a son, who, having taken on their march the
winter quarter* of an auiiliarj o^ al Aaciburgimn,
fell tDddenly upon the ouno of Vocula, which waa
only laved by the arrival (d nneipected aid. Civi-
lii and Vocula are both Uamed by Tacilni, ths
former for not lending a luffldent foroe, the Ultec
for neglecting to (allow np hia victory. Civilii now
attempted to gain over the legiona who were be-
ueged in Veten Caatn, by pretending that he had
conquered Vocuhi, but one M the captive! whom ha
paraded befbn the walli for thii putpoee, ahonted
out and revealed tbe truth, hii credit, aa Tadtui
obaervea, being the man ettabliahed by the bet,
that he waa itahbed to d«tb by the Oeiman* on
the apot. Shortly afterwarda, Vocula marched up
to the relief d Vetoa Caitia, and defeated Civilia,
but agun neglacted to follow up bia victory, moat
probity from deaign. [Vocuta.] Civilia k»u
again reduced the Romana to great want of pnvi-
(ione, and foned them lo retire to Oeldnba, and
thence lo Noveaium, while he again invealed Ve
ten Cuire, nnd took Oelduha. The Romina, pa-
taly»d by new diuenuona [Hurdeomiii Fi.ao
cvi; Vocula], auKired anolher defeat bom Civi>
7S« cinus.
lU ; but H of thi^ nUy^ dAct Ytal^ i»
tMk BbgodtMsm.
At Iba bcgiimiiig of tka dbw jw (a. ». 70\
A* WH UKMd k ibcik ud Hn fannkUa '
ncWr. Tb« new* af lb« imih of Vitdln
gcnta, nd ihook ^ fidetitj </ the 0«obi wfcOe
> mnnr ma MHMwnr dmilMed that tba winttr
qcaitcn frf dw MoCBU and FUnoniaB IcgioBa wen
btwtgtd b; tb* ttaeima aad laiiaalhm. and
abon lU tb* boning of the Capitol wia eateened
an onen of Uw apprwdiii^ end of tbeRooaacia-
pire. CTTiIii, wboae IhI remiMnt of dudmolatiaa
ma DtRWilj torn awaj by tba dcftth of Vild-
lini, give hii nndirided eneisiea to tbe war, and
mu joined hj CWxieiu and Jnlina Tutor, wbo at
kngth gained orer the anij nf Vocoh. [Cuam-
L-m; Tl'tdb; Sabindb.] Tbe boieaod legionaat
VeienCaetnomld DswboU out DCiIoDgeri the;
(apimkted to Civilii, and took Uw «ath Id Ui «-
pin if lit Oaab (« Btria OaOianim), bat a* they
nardied ftv«j, they wBt all pat to deatb by ilw
German!, pnbablr Dot vilboat tbe eoanirwicie of
CiriiiL That dueftain, imrbig at length perfbnned
bi* T0« of enmit; to the Bomana, now cat off hia
hair irbidi, •cceiding b> the oMom of the Qen
he hid anSEnd bi gmw ainee the '"■^-■'"g of hi*
enUnxuo. (Tab Om. 31.) NdOwiaTilia
uy Mhen of the BaUnana took thaoMh fa m
GaUianm, which wu iht watehwnid of Cboncaa
and Tatar. &r tb«y tnMod that, after baTiif £»■
paaed of tb* Roniiu, they ihoold ba abla l«
power their OaUkaUin. Grilia aad Oaakoi
deatr^ed all the Koann winter eampi, e: ,_
iboaa u UagontiaauB and TindviuMn. TV G^
B«na denmnded tbe deatraetioa of Cakmia Agrin-
pinendi, bnt it wu at length qwad, chiefly throng
the gratilade of Cirilii, whoae aon bad been k«p(
He waa oppMed bjr hia old eneny CLiin>iD^u«Mi,
at the he^ of an imgafao' ioKa of Betaui, Toi^ii.
and Nerrii ; and, by a daring act of c«<i>eN he
not only decided tbe Tictay, hot gained III* aOianoe
of th* Tnngri and the other tribM. The attampC,
howeTer, to anile all Oanl in tbe nmlt completely
faiJedi the Ti«iiri and the Lingonea being tbe only
people wbo joined the innugait*. (SABii(ti&]
ta Rome had at length n
lent an immenae anny to the Rbine, ond'er Pedlini
Cenalit and Aoniui OalliH [Cms^Lia; Oallus.}
Tbe inraigenU were dirided among themKlTsi,
CiTilii wu biuy among the Belgae, trying lo cnub
Claodiu Labeo; Claincai wu qniedj enjoying
fail new empire ; wbile Tntor neglected ihe im-
portant duty, which had been aidgned to bim, of
gnarding the Upper Rhine and the pane* of the
Alpe. Certalii had therefore little difficdly in
OTercoming the Treriri and regaining their cuital.
[Tim»i Valkhtihub.] While he *m »l*t»ned
Ihors he receiTed a letter bom CiTili* and Cluu-
cni, informing him that Vt^Miiao wu dead, and
nflrring him the empire ol the Ganli. Civilii now
wiihed to wait for uccouri from beyond the Rhine,
but the ajrinion of Tnlot and Cbnjeiu preiailed,
■od a battle waa fonght on the Moaella in wliich
tbn Romaiu, though at fint abnoit beaten, gained
> complete rlctory, and deitroyed tbe enemy'i
tsmp. Colonia AgtipjanaiiMe now capw over to
th* Homani. ; boi ri»ih« and ru««icii« iiill made a
CUATSS.
b«** lUmL Tk Oiinii.fiilii fcateejiiii th*
gnatfa P«( of ■ Reaaa ieel, B^ drfnted a body
itf tb* Nerrn, wb^ iAtr nhnittw to FafaiM
PriaiH, Ike Rewn k^te, kd of tbra-ownaocecd
BHaiked their fannB dliea, Hsrag renewed Ua
■iBj fioB fli«— iij . Ci*3ia eaiH^ed at Vetan
OwOa, whiter Cereali* tfao nntkad with incRMed
foisea, both Indm being ««er far a decMira bUlle.
Il wa* Bson fcogbt, mi Cerodii grawd th* Tietaiy
by Oe tmcbefy afa Balnian; hot, aa tbe Rs-
Rhine^ Hen Cirilit waa jgin
tnm th* Cbiad ; and, after ■"^"■gi with Venz,
Claaneaa, and Tntec, coe mnn t&irt which wu
partiaDy lacreirfal, to hold Ui gramd iB the idnd
of Um Baini, be waa ag^ dt^Mri by C<»«lia,
Cntali*
OD « bridge of th* tirer Vahaha. The Hmtorj if
Tadto* tnab off aoddenly yoM after the con-
Beneeoat of hk nnech. {T*& OiH. n. liSJ,
M-79, T. 14-36. Joteph. BJL Jmd. ^iL i. t 2;
Dion Chaa. IxtL X) [P. &]
CLANIS, Ibe UBB if two nytUcal bei^
(Or. AM. T. NO, liL ST*-} [L. 8.]
CLARA, Dl'DlA, dn^dr of tb* onpeiM
Dfdin Jnlimu and Ui wifc Ifnlia SantiDn.
Bbl WM iBMried to Cemdiu Rapentiaaa, wbo wu
anainlwl pnKlccta* nU in the re«a MT Plariu
8al|dciaaiia: ahe teoMrad the litk of AiguM Brta
habther^ aeeiMJDn. nd wu d«f»ii>d W it M
CLA'RIUS (fUdfiut), a nmame of Apollo,
deiiTed from hii Mlebrated temple M <3ara ia
Ana Minor, which had t«en fbandcd by Haute,
the daDghtef of Trinuaa, who, after the cooqueot
of her natiT* dly of Thehet, wu avde orer to Iht
Delphic god, and wu thai tent into the coantry,
wbere nih*eqaent1y Colophon wu biult by the
Ionian!. (Pani. Tii. S. j I, ix. SI. | 1 ; Tadt.
Ami. ii £4 1 Strafa. liT. p. 643; Viig. Am. iii.
SSOi comp. MBlkr, ZIdt. iL 2. 1 7.) Clafioiaba
oonr* u a nnuune of Znu, deacrilniig bim u the
god who diftaributai thing* by lot (KAo^it or lAii-
pn, AeadljL Suppl. 860). A hiU neu Twen wu
vend to Zeoi under thii name. (Paua. nii. 53.
i *■) [L. S.]
CLARUS, * cognomen of a noble Rranan b-
mily in tbe Mcond oenlory of the Chriitian aen.
' C. SaPTiciDB Cl.inim, a brother of No. ?,
n nncle of No. 3, wu an intimate friend o(
,'ounger Pliny, who dedicaled to him hii
Rpiitlei, and ipeaka of him u one " quo nihil
— - -, nihil limpliciui, nihil omdidiua, nihil fide-
OTit." (fp. U.S.) Sewalof Pliny". Epis-
tles are addreiMd lohim (L 1, l£,Tii. 2R.viii, I).
I wu nppoinled Piaefectoi Praetiirio by I Ijp
hut removed from thia office moii afiernji^
CLASSICU9.
bavia^ like moat af Hudiiu'i olber liicndt, in--
cqrnd hU Hiapicum, (SpArtioii, Hadr^ 9, M, 15,)
3. M. Eaoaus Clirus, bnthv of the prece-
iiaa, it ipaken of by Plin; (^ iL 9), u « imui
of haniHir, inlcgrit]', uid Ifluoing, wid nil diilM
in ploding caiuH. H« ii prabiibly the aune u
the Biuciiu Claim vho took and burnt Scimiaia,
in oaDJiuiclion oith Julint Alexander, in A. D. IIS
(Koa Cbh. Lttiii. 301 and alw liie lUDa u the
M. Enieiiu Clanu, who mu conul nifbctiu with
Ti JoKua Alennder, in a. ik 117, tb« jcai of
Tnjan'i death.
3. Skx. EniTciua CLaaUi, aon of No. 3, wu
alia a friend of Pliny, who (riitained for him from
Trajan the iat*i e^nni, which admitted him to the
■enate, anbeeitaeDtlj aecaiTd the qDaoetanhip for
him. and wrilei a letter (o hii bieoi ApoUinaiii,
nqiKiting hii aaialance in eannaiing foi Eiudoa
wia wt» then aipiring to Uie Iribunala. { Plin. Ep.
ii. 9.) A. OelUna naka of Urn a* a contampo-
luy, and laji that M ma nmt daroled la the
Mody of andent lilotaMn ; we alao learn bnm the
aame author that ho waa pradMt of the dtr, and
hadbeantwicemDMil. (0*U.tL6, iiiL17.) The
data of hi* fint ooDaoUhip i* not known, but w>
laarn fiom SpartiaoDa {Shkt. 1), and an aDcwnt
iuMription, that ha wa* cooaol a aaoraid tima in
A.». M6, with Ctu Clandio* Savenia. One of
Plinr'a Kntlea (L It), ia addraaaed to him.
t. C Ealictira Cl.J>ii% connl in a. d.
vith H. Comaiina Coth^iB (FaiL), waa pn
the aon of No. 3, and the aama aa the
VWhaa anntioDad ia the INgaab (1. lit. 15. a. S.
5. C (Juutra) Ekocn* CLAam, pntablr tka
aoa of No. 4, waa onanl b a. D. 193, widi Q.
Boaina Palco. The anpara' Coamadn* bad delar-
■iaed to nncdet both oenaala, a* thaj entend
BTBO thmroAcaon the lal «f Janoafy, botba waa
hiDUelf aaaaammtad on the pneeding day. (Dion
raaa. bmi. 23 ; C^tol. /'ertfa. IS.) After the
daalh of Niger, who had been one of the daimaat*
to the Taouit throne, SeTenu wiahed Ckna to
turn inlbrmer, and aceuae penona Uaelj of having
axiited Niger, partly with the riew of deatnyiog
the chaiBcter of Clarua, and partly that the well-
known integrity of Clanu might gi>e an a^pcar-
anca of juitica to. the nnjuit jodgmenla that
night be proDooncad. Bnt aa Chnta nfiiaad to
diichaise thia diioracefiil office, be waa pot to
death by SeTcnu. (Dion Ca«. IxuT. 9 ; Spartiaii.
Snrr. 13.)
CLA'SSICUS. JULIUS, a Tiwir, waa prelect
•f an oil of the Tienri in the V an anny on the
Hhine, under Vitelliua, a. d. 69 (Tac HiMl. iL U),
and afterwarda joined Ci*ilia at the head nf aome
of the Treriri in hia rebellion againat the Bonaoa,
X D. 70. During the lint pact of the war with
Cirilii, the Tieiiri, like the reat of Gaol, icmained
firm to the Romana. Tbey nan (ortifiod their
bordera, and oppoaed the OannaiM id great battlea.
(Tae. Hat i(. 37.) Bat wheo tbe newa of Vi(el-
biu'a death reached Oanl (a. d. 70). there aroae a
nmuHU that the chie& of Oanl had lecntly taken
an oath to avail theraadvea of the civil diacorda of
Rome (or the recovery of their independence.
There waa, however, no open aign of nbelliai till
after the death of HoaoKiNiUB Flaccus, when
meaaengsra began to paa* belweea Civilia and
h Clawicua, who waa atiU commanding an o^ of
* Iierirani in the army of Vomla, Ha waa daa-
CI.AUDIA. 781
cmded from a hmily of royal blood and of ronown
bath in pOKe and war, and thrangh hia aneeaton
he accounted himaelf rather an enemy than an ally
of the Roman people, flia cooapiracy waa aharcJ
by JuLiDR TuTOK, a Treviian, and JuLiua Sabi-
NUB, a Linnmi. They met, with aome Trevirani
and a few Ubii and Tnngri, in a hooaa at Colonia
AgripgHnenaia; and, having reaolvtd to oceapy the
paaaei of tiie Alpa, to aeduce the Roman legiona,
and to kill the legatee, they aenC emiaaarwa to
muaa the Oanla Voenla waa warned of tbe plot,
bnt did not fi«l atrong enough to eraah iL Ha
even aaftered himaelf to be enticed by the cina|ri-
lalora to leave hia camp at Colonia and to march
i^ainal Cinlii, who waa beiieging Vetera Culra.
The arm; wa* not Ua fram thii place, when Claa-
aicua and Tntor, having commanicatsd privately
with the Germane, drew off their fbma and formed
a aepara>« camp. Voeula, after attempting in nin
to gain them lack, mired to Noveiinm. The*
followed al a little dulanoa, and at lat^gu
permaded the diaa^cted aoldien of Voenla lo
mutiny ^ainat him ; and in tha midat of the miH
tiny ChMCUi aeut into the camp a deiarter named
Aeiniliiu Lmigui, who moidered Vocula. Claaii-
cua then entend tk* camp, bearing the intignia of
a Roman empemr, and compdlad tha aoldiera t*
take the oath to Oe aa^w* ^^ Ocml (fro layafw
OaUiaram). Tbe command waa now divided ba-
tween Cbuftea* and Tntor; and Chiiaiena aeni
tb* wovat diapoaed of tbe capOUBd Riman aoldieti
to induce tbe legiona who wen baaieged in Vetarn
CaaliB to iorrender and to take the aame oalk.
The fbrtber pcagnaa of the war it rrlated nadar
Civiua. Tbe IhI maotkn of Ckmicaa i* whM
he snaaed the Rhint with GTiUa after hia defcat
by Coaalia, and aided him in Ua lait eSorl in tha
. (Tat
18—22.)
CLAU'DIA. 1. FiTBofthii
tna of App. Oandina Caecna,
[CLAUDnia,r
-79, T
[P-S.]
Bfadangfa-
B. c SI2.
iia,Staana,No.lO.) It ia relatad of one
that, hedng thranged by the paopla aa aha
waa retaming home from the samea, ahe — [-iiiniT
a wUi that hat bnther PubUoa had bean aUvai
that ha might again loaa a Seat, and leawm tlw
ibei of the papnlaaa. For thia aha wm fined by
the plebeian ai
n.c»l6. (Liv. nx.; Valo^
3. CLAtlDIA QutNTA [CtAUDlUn, S , .
18], probably the aialei of App. Clandina Pnlcber
[ClaUdii'I, Na.l7], andgruidMlaughlar of App.
Clandini Caecna. Her Game ia connevled with tha
alory of the Uanaportation oC the image of Cybela
from Pesainua to Roma. The veaael conveying the
image had atuck bit in a (hallow at the mouth of
tha Tiber. The loothmyer* annoonced that only
a chaata wonuui canid move it. Claudia, who bad
been accnaed of tncontinenct, atepped forward from
among the matrona who had arcompaoiad Sdpio td
Oatia to trceive the image, and after calling upon
the goddew to vindicate her iuooeence, took hold
irf tha rope, and the veaaal forthwith followed her.
A ilatua waa atecled to her in tbe veatibule of the
temple of the goddeea. (Liv. iiix. liiOr.Faiti,
iv. 30A,«e.; Ck. dt Han^. Hap. 1 3 ; Val. Max.
i.B. J 11; Plin. H. M viL 35.)
3. Claudia (Claudius Stemoa, NaL 19],
danghler of Auniua Claudius l^ilcher r" '-'
bhe'
;^,:cc; ..Google
r6> CLAUDIA.
4. CLiubu tStm^ Na M), ita^Ur of
AwCUadituPikber [N<>.3fi], «u o» of tl»
MMl Tiliiiii. (Cie.|>n> CWb,11; VaL Hu.
T. 4. 8 8.)
5. Ci-AtiDU [SteBiiu,N<).SI]. (iitaroTNat,
«Mll>RwdMTib.OlHdliu.(Pliit.7U.OraiaL4.)
6. Ct«inHA [Stanui, No. 37], daaiitiur of
C. Clwdiiu PnkW Itia. 39), miuTied Q. Unmia
Pbilimu. i<^ pn Dam. 3Z)
7. ClODIa [Stamina No. 41]. aldert lirter of
P. Clodiiu Puldur, (ha snemj of Cicero iCte. «j
Fam. L 9), muried Q. MtRiai Hci. (Pint. Cht.
2^; Dion Cut. on. 17.J She » loid to han
bun dabauctwd by bn brotber Publiui. (Plut.
eta 39i Ck. od /'ok i. 6.) Fdt > dncnujoii
mpeeting the nomber of uitan Clodioi bad, tee
Dnunuin, 'ol. ii. p. 374, Ac
8. Clodu [SHmnu, No. 43], the wand of Uis
thrat •uCm o( P. CUtdioi, and older than btt bn>-
'■tba-iCicproOuLlB.) Sha wu mirria] to Q. He-
lalliu Celai, but becaini inbmoiu for bar dabciicb-
'-eii«>{C^f.& 14), wbich lo deatroj ed all dooKatic
I.««B,jlial,M Cicero layl (ad Ji
■tonn war wif' ■ ■ ■ ■
dawh, ibe wa* ,
fbim a Mniwiiiin with Ciceia, and, bung itigbtad
bj bim, iCToiged huMlf bj axctting ha btother
Publiut againti him, and during hii aiila annoyed
^ Ui bmily. (/^ (hei. 20, ad Att. u. 12 j PlnL Oc
39.) Among hat patamonrt mu M. CaeUua, who
afW a time left bar. To raienga banelT, aba ioiti-
galad Atratinoi to cbarga him with bsTing bomared
noney of bar to bin aaaawna to mnidei Dis, tbe
bead of the embany lent b; Ptolamaent Aolelea,
aad with haying attempted to poino Cladia banal£
Craaaoi and ^cero ipoka in dafenca of Cialiiu,
who waa acquitted. Cioero in lui apaeeb npr»-
aanli Clodia aa ■ woman of moil abandoned eba-
nctar, and ebargaa her with haTing viried on an
iacealnoua intrigue with her bmther Pabliiu. {Pro
- Gael. 14—20, 32.) Tbe nickname QwKfn»lar»
«u dftan applied to bar. {Pro Cad. 36 : QnintiL
<riii. 6. % ii.) Cicero in hi> lattan iiEqDeotlj <a]la
_ bar Bowif. {Ad AIL iL 9, 12, 14.) Either Ihii
Cbdia, or her jaungeat niter, waa aUre in B. c 44.
{AdAU.ii,.i.)
9. Cludu [Slemma, No. 43], the joungeat
liiter of P. Clodini, wu nuuried to L. Licinini
Luculloa, bafora bit election to tbe coniulihip in
1i.eH. (Plut t«aa. 21, 34,38; Van. ft. a
iiL 16. S 1.) After hii ntoni bota the Milhri-
dalic war, Lucullui leparalad &om her, on aooount
of her infidelity, and in B.C. 61 brought bar (a trial
Ibr an incartuoni anom wjtb bar brother P. Clo-
diua. (Plut. LaaUL 34, 38 ; Cic, pro AfiL 27. ad
fam. L 9.)
10. Cl.*iniU [Stemma, No. 44], dangbter of
App. Cbwdini Polcher [No. 36], wai manied to
Cn. Pompcioi, the elder Ktn of the triumnr. (Cic
rndFtoLJi. 13, iiL 4, 11 j Dion Caat. xxiii. GO.)
Ii. Clavdja [Slemma, No. 45). liiwi of the
preceding, «u mairiad to M. Brntut. who lepa-
rated from bar in b. c 45. (Cic ad Ait. iii. 4,
ad AH. liii. 9, 10, Bnd. 77. 94.)
13. Cludu [Stemma, No, 49], daogbtai of P.
Clodinat wai betnlbed in B. c 43 to Oetananoa
(Aogoita*), who, bowerer, naTer regarded hei aa
lui wUa. and at the oodireak of the Penuintan
mr aaat her badt to her mother Fuliia. (SueU
Jug. 62 ; DtoD Cut. il>iii. $.)
CLAUDIANU8.
IS. CLavMa PuLcBBa, lived in tba idgn e(
Tiberiu. In A. D. 26, to prcpuv the wa; Cm tl^.a
■eoiMttoD of Agri^ina, iha ww brva^t to tiial
by Dimitiiu Apai, and eooncled of adoJlerT, poi-
lonino^ md conipincy igtintt tbe amptaor. (Tab
Jh.1t. 63; DioaCaaa.Ui.19.) Sba it tba but
■ -■■-■■■ [,1^
14. Clacdu, c
Jdku Claudilla, wai the daaghler of M
SDanoi, and wai married to Cajigula, according to
Dion Cutitu (IviiL 25) in a. d. 35. (Tac Am. n.
20,45.)
15. Claudia, daeghler of the emperor Clao-
diot 1. by bia wife Plulia Urgnlanilta. (Saab
OmL-iT.)
16. Claudia, an iBegitimate dao^tei of PIm-
tia Urgnlanilla, the wife of tba emparsr Hi ml ha 1.
and hit freedman Boter (Soet. CVweL 37), wai aX'
poied by the command of Claudiui-
17. Claudu AuausTA, daugfalci of the tvt-
paror Nero by hii wifu Poppaea Sabina. She
diedjonng. (Suet. ^-ar. 35.) [G.P.M.]
CLAU'DIA, daughter of Criipui the brother
of Claudiui Golbicui, wife of Eutropjni, mother
of ConatantiuA, and grandmotbar of Conilantine
tbeOreat. (TrebalL Poll C&ud. 13.) [W. R.]
CIAUDIA OENS, patiimn and plebeian.
The patrician CUudii ware of Sabine origin, and
ed among the palriciani. [CLAUDiua, Na 1.] Tba
patrictau Claudii btttr tBcioHi Htnaoca, ai Caeemt,
Oandci, OnAki, CVuaaui, i'aUer, Ri^iiltmiu, and
Sabmutj the two latter of which, (hough applicable
to all of the gena, were leldom uied, when there
wat alio a more definite cognomen. But at theia
tumauiea did imI mad diitinct familiea, an ao-
count of aU tba p'"-'-" Claudii ii gi<en eudet
Claudiui, with the evcaplioD et tboaa with tba
cognomen NaKO, nnce they are better Iumwd
nnder the latter name.
The Hunamei of tbe plebeian Ckudii aia
AsHLLUB, Canina, Cintuhaluh, Ciciko, Fla-
HiH, and Mahckllus, of which the latt it by 6u
the nwat oelabnted.
The patrician Claudii wen noted for their prida
and arrogance, and interne hatred of the com-
mooalty. " That hDOte during tbe coonc of ceu-
turit* proAucad aavaral lery eminent, few great
men ; hardly a unf^e noble-minded one. In all
Aget it dittinguiihed itielf alike bj a ipirit ot
haughty defiance, by disdain for the lawi, and
iron hudneu of beuc" (Niobuhr, voL L p. 599.)
The piaanomaa Ludot wat aroided afler two M
that name bad diabonoiirad it, the one by lobbary,
the other by mnrder. (Suelon. TA. I.) Tlia
faononn and public offioei borne by memhen af
thia gcDi are enomented by Suetoniua {I. c)
During the republic no patrician Claudiui adopted
one of another gena i the emperor Claudiui waa
the fint who broke through thii cuitotn by adopt.
L. Domiliui Ahenobarbua, alterwudt laa
Mere. (Suet. Oaad. 39 i Tac Amm. lii.
[C. P. M.]
(SLAUDIA'NUS, CLAU'DIUS, the laata*
me Latin daitic poali, flouriibed under Theodotiiai
and hii loni Anadini and Uomriaa. Our know-
ledge of hii pecBDnal hiitoi; ia Tery limited. That
he wat a native d Alexandria hboii to be Htir
bctorily eitabliihed from the direct leaiinHiiiy of
Suidaa, corToboraled by an ^uaiiHi ia i^iduuiiu
jr"
itiict, Google
CLAUDIANU9.
Isolliiari* (EpiM. ix. 13), mi cutun mcpnMlnu
mhUownwcufc((a.s.J^.T. a,L8S,S6). It
bu bam muutuiwd bj tooM Ihal b« wu a GuIi
■nd b; othsn that he vu a Spuiianl ; bat neither
of th» pontiDD* i* tapfoiiBi bj ei
» of Fli
tnctioa, ame £nm thedr aonfbandiDg tb* Flan^
timit addiawad in the inlndacliea to tha •ecoad
book of tha Saptm Fnmrfma*, and vhe wu
frarftda* Bf«t in ^ D. 9M, vilh the hum U
their DBtife eitj. We an entinlj ^iwniit of the
{■iBBtage, •dncalioii, and earira m— 1!-_
and of tbe diemMtanoei uian
hi* coiinti7. We find hin at lUoa in SBfi, when
W eonpowd hii panagTiio on tlN oonmlaU of Pro-
Una and Otjrbriaa. He tpfean t» h>n eallt
mad poatij ftmmJij, bat thia waa hia Siat
eaaj in I^laa rane, and tbe nceeu l^ which it
waa attended iDdaead hin to ahandoB toe Otedan
tat tbe Roman maM. {Bfid. ir. 13.) Deiii^
the fire jean which immadialalj' Gdlowed the
death of Theodoeiiu, he waa abiMil Erom Rome,
attached, it would appear, to the retinae of Btilicho
{it Oxu. aHiok. pnat 95), ni>d« wfaoea qwdal
proleetiaD he leema to ban been noeiTed abnoet
mmediBtel; after tbe pabbation of the poem
notieed abon. We ■; ifflir, beoaota he makea
DO mentioo of tbe ume of the aU-^vofcl Vandal
in that cnapodtion, where it night bare hem
■Mat natanUT aod ffroytiurij inlndaead in
ODDjanetiOD with the exploit* of Theodociaa, wbila
on all enbeegnent oecaalon* he eaaerij siaile Uia-
Mif of ereiy pretext for *~™''"'g uie ptaiaea of hi*
patKm, and eipcening U* own fervent deiotkn.
liat wa* he )e*a indobled to the good oBeaa of
SeiaBB than to the inAiuDco of bar haihand. He
owed, it ii true, hi* oxirt bTont and pnfenBeDl to
the latter, but bj the intaipodtioa <d tbo ftnner
be gained hia Afikan bride, whoee parenta, bL
thoogfa tfaej might have tonted a deaf nr to Ibe
Bait of a poor poet, Verc nnablo to reaiat the lolie^
tation* of the niece of TbeodoaiDi, the wife of tbe
genoral who ruled the mler of the empire. The
bUowing ioeaiptioii, diacoreted at Rfuae in the
fifteenth centorf, irfoni* na that a itatne of
CUndian wni erected in the Fonun of Tiajan bj
Arrsdiui and Honoriiu at tbe leqneat of tbe
•cnata. and that ha enjoyed the titlea of AUurn
and ZHAnni, bol the nature of the ofltee, wbother
dti! or militaij, denoted bj tho latter appdlation
we an unable to detemine : —
Cl. CtAODUNl V. C Cl~ CLAUnUNO V. C
iu OB Jtroicn lui fidih DD. NN. AacADiDi
IT HONOUOB
KjiTonaa skhi
pivi Tb^ahi ;
Tbe cloee of Claudian-* career
the same obacnrilj
laat hiMorieal bIIohchi in hi* writing* ii to the 6 th
conaulihip of Hmoriua, which belong! to the year
4U4. That he may have been inTolTed in the
tattfortunea of Stilicho, who waa pat to death in
tOS, and may haxe retired to end hi* day* in hi*
aatira coantiy, it a probabie conjecton, bat do-
tbinii mom. The idea that ha at thia lime became
expoied to the emnily of the powerfnl and tindio-
liaa, the ;
CLAUDIANU8. 161
tiTo Hadriui, whom ha had pioroked by the
inaolenta of wit, and who wi^ enial Tigibnca had
watched and teiiad the oi^ortonity of TOrenge,
ha* been adopted by Qibbon with le** than hi*
ntnal canliai. It reata npon two anmnptioaa
alike iDcapable of {Ooof — fiiat, that by f*ara»%
whoaa indabtigable r^neity it contiaated in an epi-
' I.) with the lethugic indolenoe of Hal-
poet meant to indicate the pnatoriaii
rho waa a natiTe of E^ypt ; and aecondly,
that the palinode wbieh form* the ml^iet of one
of hi* apiatlea refer* to that effuion, and ii ad-
dreaaed to the ama PenoiL
The isligioa of Claudian, aa well aa that e(
Then i*, bowerer, little can** fhr doahL It ia
impoaaiUe to tenet the eiplidt teetimony of Bfc
Angtntln (<i* Ob. Dm, t. 36), who declama that
be wa***aChii*tinDininealieDn*,"andofOto*bt*i
who desigitatea him aa " Poala qaidan eximin*
•ed pagaoQ* perricadauina*." The argument for
hi* Christianity deriTed bran an ambignoni eiprea-
Ood f UL Omt. Homr. S6), I* manileitlj bindona,
and tbo Greek and Latin hynuu appended to moat
ediUop* of hi* work* are confeaaedly qmrioiu.
That hi* con*cienoe may ham had all the pliancy
of indiBifBnoa on taligion* lopica i* pnbaUe
aoong^ but we hare cartmnly nothing to adduce
._.. 1 ,., ^ -ofbiaChiiatiancmk-
Tbrae panagyiioa oi
onaalilupa a How
i. A poem on the mptial* of Hcooiin* and Maria.
3. Feur abon Fcaoennine 1^* on the aame rabjaot.
4. A panegyik on tbe oonnlehip of Prabiune and
(Hybrma, with which i* iuterwoTau a deacription
of the e^oit* of the emperor Iheodotiu*. &. The
praite* of Btilicho, in two book*, and a paDegyik
on hii eouniUhip, xa oat book. 6. Tbe ptaiae* of
Serena, the wife of Stilicho : Ihi* piece ia mutilated
or waa left nnitniabed. 1. A panegyric on tbe
omnilibip of FIsTioi Malliui Theodofu*. 6. The
Epilhalamiam of PaUadiua and Cderina. 9. An
InrectiTe agaiait Rulinu*, in two book*. 10. An
iniectiTe againit Eutnpini, in two inok*. 1 1. D*
Bi&D GBitoaMo, tbe £nt book of an hiaiorical poem
on the war in Africa againit Oildo. Vl. DtBtiht
(MtcD, an hiatoiica] poem on the mcceaafal asn-
paign of Stilidio agun*t Alanc and the Ootha,
condoding with tbe battle of Polleniia. 1 X Hop-
tu Primrfmat, tbiee book* of an unfiniahed epic
00 the tape of Pioeerpinc. 1 4. Giga^oma^ia, a
fr^menl extending to a bundled and twcntv.?ight
line* only. 16. Ten linea of a Oieek poem on the
aame lubjeet, perbapa a tianalation by (ome other
hand from die former. 16. Five •bnt epiiUea;
the fint of theae ia a aort of prayer, imploring ((»
nTcnes* for lome petulant attack. It i* naoally
macribed " Dapceeatio ad Hadrianmn Pnefectum
Praetotio," but Enm the nriatiaD* in the miuiu-
uripta Ihi* title appeal* to be merely the gnu* of
aome tranacriber. The remaining fovr, whuch an
lery brie^ an addnaaed — to Serena, to Olybriua,
to Pnibinua, to Oennadiat. 17. EMiftia, a col-
leclioD of acTan poom* chiefly on aubjecia canneclvd
wilhnatun] biitoTy.Ba may beacsn by their titlea,
Plnmiiic, Hfitru, Torjitdo, Ni/iit, MagiKM, Apoimt,
Dt Fin Fratribui, IS. A caliixtioD of abort ccca-
CLAUDUNUa
with the aiceplkin if hicm iligfal mOBbluiea i
n^le, wt twre no grevnd fot Ulribnting thMB (
■hort pCDlagm* pnKxed to nuaj of the kmgft
poemi tn in clegua, wid » *1ki tie tha lut four
•{■Mlai, tka lut Ivo idjUa, and moat of the api-
gtama. The Gnt of Uia Ft
•utm of Gtc lioea, of which tbo fint thiM an
huobie duaalan CTtabctit, tha finiith W ■ pore
dadaoibie dimatar, and Aa Gftb ■ tnchaic dinwlac
hmffcjratalwilir i thn ihint ii ■ ■jWim nf ana[i>iiatir
dimdan ■catakctN: ud tha mrth ia ■ ijMn of
otltati
It wUl b* >t ai .
toM iMidaa in the alien mtilogan, a
a of tha irtola wodu of Clii>-
Mof thaa dnr boo tha raw
aatkllrto
MM dm of paaol, bd^ igdi M woold ba onwlod
tnm ■ lufwt* m tha p*lso<rf tha f«>i«a^ ha
•mjoyad. Tha ohjaet in *inr ia tho MB* ia ill —
d hnuha lh« ana ipiiit,^ are dactwBitiaBi in
Tana danlad either profcaiedly oc TiitaaUj la Aa
p of tfca oapaor, hii oanoailoaa and
I, and to tha dagtadalion of tbeii ilea.
Wa ■nut abo bear in miiid, while in dkcoM the
Merita and datnta of onr author, and oompan him
with thon who want befon, tt«t altha^ Vb^Q
and fioraea wen Aaltanca at wall aa ho, jret thor
Wbaa thaj, after antaring ipon Moa thoaa ap^
imtlj br laaDDTad froB aj eevrtl; ttain if
ihoaght, bjr MMaa aeemingi j nalucal although im-
eipaeted tnnailion nemed aa it wan oampdled to
tnca a TeaamUimoa batwsen tb«r njal baniActiir
and the god* and faaraaa of the olden time, thaf
wall knew that thair ddil would be appndalad 1^
thair ealtinled heanra, and that the (aloe of the
compliment would be anhamed b; the dextemu
delicacj with which it wa* admiuittcrod. But
aaeh refinemeula wen by do nmot tuilad to the
** pnrple-boni " doapoto of the Gftfa centniy and
their hatf-barbanni* ratainen. Tbeir appetite Ibr
pniie waa craring and coane. If the adulation
waa pnaented in auffidant qtuntitf, they aiti
Ktlle for the manoar in which it wu aeaKHied, or
the fonn under which it waa wniad op. Hmce
then ia no attempt at concealment ; DO Teil it
thought mqniiile to ihrond the tnl nature and
nbjcet of Iheae panegyrica. All ii broad, dinct,
and palpable. The inbject it in neb caw baldlj
and fully pmpnacd at the coninenecmpnt, uid fol-
lawed onl itavlily to the end. The dFUrmi nation
to preiie everything and the feai leat aomething
■faould be left unpniied, nUonlty lead to ■ lyale-
niatic and foimal diTiuon of the nibject; and hence
the caieei of each indiridual ii commonly traced
ujiwardafrom the cradle, and in theoue of Stilieho
(waceliit, and hi* magiateria] Tirture, — ibe poet
waniing hi» madert of the mnaitinii fnim one aiib-
CLAUDIANUS.
aeeunle lactnm diacriminatH (be nveni head* ef
hi) diacoorae. It can Kamly be unad, howrrer,
that tha abaaocaof all reaem n&dered the lu^
mon eaiy. The ingennhj of tha aothar i* aennly
taxed by other conaideiatiima, with thia dindnn-
al joat in ptmrtioB aa wa might foel die-
• admire hia Kill in hiding the aglineat ol
within the Mda of tha rich ganaont arith
whicli it l« inieated, ao an *a conitmiaed to katha
hii lerrile hypocriay and laugh at hi* nnhluhing
Ulehood. It waa indewl hard to be called apon
to nnnt the gloriea of an empin which wu cnut-
bling away day by day from tile gnap of iu Icebla
mien ; it waa baider ttill to be lined lo pnn a
child of nine yean old. at which age Uooariua n-
oaJTcd the title at Angnataa, to be a raadd of wia-
dcan and kingjir viitae, and to hlaaoai tbe military
ox^oitaofaboy of twain who had nam ae«n an
enemy eicapt ia chaioa ; and haidaat <rf all U be
oonttiainad to odnla with k halo of ditina par>
betionaaadfiAVmulal likeStilidn. To talk of
tbe hiatoriod nlna af aaefa wodu n Om B^lum
OiUomiimm and tha BiOmt fiWteai M ahaa faUy.
Wberaiar wa han aeceaa la other nwan ef in-
fcmmipn, we diaoonr at ova thai many bcM
han bean allaaatber nppnmud, and nvly othoi
dialottad and &My edoorad ; aad hena it b in-
dnwrnalanniii, to aam audi tamiwcaiy and m-
wwthy pupoaea, h«a bean nad, atadiad, admbed,
and OTM hdd up n madala, nw mce (be raiinl
of latteriiii initatif BomeaBbibale to thepowan
of thair author. Naf c*a wa heaittia to panowwa
Urn a bigUj-giftad nn. Da^y nnad in all tha
laatni^ of tha Kgypti— mbatU, pnmtiMBg ■ meat
•xtaNinhnowliidgacf tkaUMtrot^ aadef
tba ^nkal world, if dm )egcD<U of wtbolegy,
and of tb* moml and thaahgkal ywJiiiMia of
the diStnnt pUloa-^hical aacta, ha had the powv
lo li^t tf thia mam of leamiif by tha &n of a
b^liint miaBiaatian, and to onotoliala it apen
tba objaeta <rf hi* adnlatien aa it dnaoad forth in
a Badiing lood of riietoric Tbe whale boat of
heann and oncy
natton and region of the earth
an oiled np«. to
aid in extolling hia palnn. tba
pnnce, and ihtdr aatelLtn; on the other band, an
iufomal Pantheon
of demon, and furioi with afl
the hoiTon of Stj
I and Tartanu. are etoked aa
the alliet and lo
mnior. of a Rufinoa. nt aU
natun ia imnudied for foul and loathaome inuaea
to body forth Iho
mental and coiponal defomitr
of the ennnch com
nl. Hia diction it highly biil-
liant, although .0,
uetimea ahining with tbe gUlter
an elabqratad with great ikill, bat tha marka uf
toil an freqaenlly loo «iaible. Hit mvfiotion it
highly aoDorona, Imt ia deficiant in variety ; tbe
in tfaemaelTea meiodiout, palla upon tha ear. Hit
cenuDBsd of the language ii pei6cti and althouah
the minute critic may ianey that he detect* aonw
tracet of the foreign extraction of the bard, yat in
point of ttyle neither Lucan nor Slatiut Daed be
aahamed to own him aa their equal. Hit powen
appear to gieateat adnntage in deacripcion. Hit
picturet often ippmich perfection, combining the
MiftiHMi mid rich glow of the Italian with the
foiui :iiid ruulity of the DubJi achooL
..Google
CUAOMANOS.
Wc li>ve u f Bt Mid nolhing oT the Rspe of
PnimpJiiB, &oin which we miaht erpecl to form
Ih* mot fiirDiuable ntimatc of hii geoioi, for hen
■t ieoit it h»d hir and free Kope, untranitwled by
tbe ffltten which cnmpvd ita energiefl in paixegyric
Bat, althongh thi ' '
remBT.d, ■- ■-
re beomie foniliu with his other
fint inilance, wa riw with ■ fesling of diaaopoint-
meot bom the pennal of thii. We find, it » tiua,
the nunc animUed dcKriptiona and hansoniout
mngBmenl of the deUula, of auatwned intcicat in
the action, and of comlnnation in the difiennt
■nembera, which girtt > fngmenlat; character Is
the whole, and laiuet it to be nad with much
greater pkunrs io extruti than continnotulj.
The Buhject, although grand m itael^ ia injn^
dwill; handled ) for, all the chemcten being goda,
it ia impoiaihle to inTeat thsr prooedinga with
the interett which attachea to •traggling and aof-
fering hnmoniij. The impretiian produced by the
eomoiencement i> aingnliilj nnfortunato. The
TBgo of the King of Shadea that he alone of goda
ia a ttrangsr to matrimonial bUaa, his detennina-
lion to urar againtl heaien that he may aienge his
wionga, the mnatering and marahalling of the
Titwia and all the monatera of the abjaa (br battle
■gainat Jnpiter, are fignied fmth with great dignity
and pomp ; bnt when n find this terrific tem-
CM once qoelled by the rery aiinple and aensi-
nigveatiau of old L«chen*, that he might pio-
habiy c^tain a wife, if be ehMe to aak for one, the
whole anne ia conTerled into a bnrieaqne, and the
■banidity ia if poaaiUe heightened by the Uualer-
ing haiangne of Ploto to the hendd, Mocniy.
Thnaghoot Ihia poem, as well aa in all the other
vorka of Claodian, we limnit the abaance not only
of troa anbiimitj but of ajmptt natnre and of real
feeUng : our imaginatioa ia onoi euited, oar inld-
leet ia often gntifled t bal osr noUar am^ are
Dorer awakened ; IM cotd of tcodanMaa ia ttrodc,
m kindly aympMhy ia aoliittd ; anr baarU an
Of the Idylk wa naad hardly w
■ • n tbeirtii
CLAUDIUS. 7a
tion naa that of Theod. PoImanniLa, printed ol
Antwerp by Plantinna, IGmo^ 1571, indndingihe
notea of Delrio. The aecond edition of Caapar
Barthitu, Frendl and Hambuix- 1650 and ISBt,
4Io., boaata of being coniplet«d with the aid of
DUDOos commentary; but the notea are heavy, and
the typomphy very incortaet The edition of
Oeaner, XJpa. 1T$9, ia a naefol one; but by fiti
the beat which baa yet appeared ia that of tha
younger Bnrmann, AmaL 1760, forming one of tha
teriea of tha Datch Varionun Claadca, in 4tOL An
edition waa commenced by O. L. KHnig, and one
volome pnbliabed in 1806 (OGtting.), bat the woi^
did not proceed brther.
The " Raptaa Pnaerpinae" waa published tepa-
rately, undqr (he title " Cloadiani de Raplu Pro-
aerpinae Tragoediae duae," at Utrecht, by Ketahuz
and Iieempt, apparently aeveral yean before the
Editio Princepa of the coIUkW woAi noticed
above, and three other editiona of the same poem
belong to the aame early period, although neither
the names of the priatetr nor the preciae datei can
. t neatly and pointedly axpreaaad, an
Nol wcrth reading
Hm Editio Pnuoepa of ClandiaD waa printed at
Vketku by Jaooboi Dnaenina, fid., 1483, nnder
Iha editarUl inflection of Bamabna Colaanni, and
^ipear* to be a fiuthful repreaentation ot the HS.
iea which it wu taken. Several of the amaJler
poena are wanting. The aeeond edition wsa
printed at Parma 1^ Angelna UgoleCn*,4to^l493,
ntparintended by Tbadaeua, who made nse of
aevcnl MSS. for emending the text, eapecially one
obtained tttuu Holland. Here firit we find the
epigiama, the Epilhalamium of Palladina and Se-
rena, the epiatlea to Serena and to Hadrian, the
Aponoa, and the Olganlomachia. Tbe editien
printed at Vienna by Hieronymua Victor and Jo-
annea Singreniua, 4lo., IfilO, with a text newly
nviaed by Joennea Camera, ia the fim which con-
tains the IjiudcB Herculia, In Sirenna, Uuia Chritti,
and Miiicoln Chriati. The first truly critical edi-
n are also aeveml Eng-
tiah tranalationa of many of the aepaiata piecea, few
of which are of any merit [W. R.]
CLAUDIA'NUS (KA»*wiil the anthot ol
£va epigrama in the Greek Anthology (Bmnck,
Anal. iL p. 447 i Jacoba, iii p. IAS), ia commonly
identified with the eelabraled Idtin poet of the
aame name ; but this aeema to ba disproved by tba
titles and oinlent* of two additional e^nama, *•-
eribed to him in the Vatiam MS., whid an ad-
dieaaed ** to the Savioar," and which (hew that their
author waa a Chfiatiu. (Jamba, /^>ra%u.^adgL
OroM. ziiL m. 615-fil7.} Ho ia prohaUy tha
poet whom Erapina (zru. BcaL L 19) nentiow
aa floariahing ondar Tbeodoaiiu II., who iwnad
A. D. 408~-4M. The QjytownaMa, of which ■
fragment atill exiatB (Iriarle, OataL AtSS. MaMt.
p. 215), and which hsabeen ascribed to the Raman
poet, aeema rather to belong to thia one. He wiota
alao. according to the Scholia on the Vatican MB.,
the hiatory of certain oitiaa of AsaMinnt
and Syria, w^raa Towra*, 'AnimpSgir, Biyvvaai,
VuaJiat, whenoe it haa been iniured that he waa
native of that part of Asia. (Jaooba, AMkOnte,
CLAUDIA'NUS BCDIDIUSMAMERTU&
1. Aff. CLiuniua Suutua RBOiLLSNaii, a
Sabine of the town of Regiilnm or Regilli, who in
hia own coontry bore the name of Altna Clauant
(or, according to tome, Atta Clandiua ; Dianyiina
calla him Tfroi KAodtut), being the adn>ca.te of
peace with the Romana, when hoadlitiea broke oat
between the two nationa ahortly after the b^in-
ning of the oommonwealth, and being vehemently
o|>posed by moat of hia nnintrymen, withdrew
with a la^ train of foUowen to Roma. (& c 504.)
He was forthwith recdved into the ranks of the
palriciana, and lands beyond the Aoio were aa-
aignad to hia fellowera, who were formed into a
new tribe, called the Chndian. (Liv. ii. IS, iv. 3,
X. 8; Dionya. v. 40, li. IS; Soeton. 7U. 1; Tnc.
Alt*. iL 24, xii. 25 ; Niebnhr, i. p. 5S0.) He
exhibited the cbancieriatic* which marked hia
Stbhha Ci^mnMDif.
I. App. Cbaliu SdAuu lUgillai^ Cm. •. & tML
%, An- CkaS. SiiUiiiu, IL C. ChmL SUbdu*
Cm. 1.(1471. C>M.i.c460.
I
4. Affi. Clud. CimiKu, Decemrir b. c 461.
<. App. Claud. Cramu, (LP.™ ' "
tn^ Mil. ». c 424.
kud. Cnini,
DicL ■■ c 962, Ciw. E. a 349:
7. App. CUad. Cnanu, 8. App.
Tnb. MiL «. c. 403. '^ ■ - -
>. C CUnd. Crunu, Ket. b. <x 337.
It. A[^ Ckod. Cmchi, Cmu. ■. c 312. 11. App, Clud. Cudez, Coi. a c 961.
12. An>.Cl.C»- la.P.CLPnklwr. U.CaCcnto, IS.ma le.ChitdlM
■u,Coi.B.c368. Coi.ikcS49. C««. ■.& 340. Neca. Qiinqn.
17. App. d Pole
Co. B. a 31
lB.ClMdU.Har 30. Auk CL 2I.P.aPnlcW. 22. C a PnkW, 23. C. a 94.Af.CI.
lied I^coTiiu P^her. Cg«.i.alS4. Cm. 1.0.177. Ctaio. Coit^
CakThu. I
2S. App. CL Pakhcr. Huiud Antiitia. 26. C Q. FotclMr. Cm. a-c. 130.
27. Af^ a PnUw. 28. Ca hkki^
19.Ap«.a aO^Ckudk. 31. Cla^ia. S3. aa.Pnktiar, S8. App. CL Paldwr (I
Pnlclier. VmuL Mutied Cot. B. ft >3. lotemi b. c 77.
34. App. CL Pnldwi
I 1 1 Cofc B.C. 7a
aB.Am.CL 36. CCLPnl- 37. Claudia.
Puleber. cher, Pnw- Huriad
I torB.C.73. H.Phmppaa.
I. Oodi*.
33. App.a.Piil- 39. CCl-Pot- 40. P. CIi>diiii 41.Clodia. 42. QodJa. 43. C
dwT, C1M.B.C. cher.Pnwtat Pnlcfaer, Maitied Married Married
54. ■. c. £6. Trib. Plrb. Q. Mar- Q. Helct L. Laeut
I I Rc.£8. dniRez. IniCeler. hw.
ManM
a. Pompdoi. M. Bnitiu. Octaiiuiub
(AofiiMaa.)
.dbyGooglc
CLAUDIUS.
id, in hit conmlihip (B.c.<9fi),
riitwed gnat ■FTiTitj' Mwiinli the plebeian defatan.
lUr. ii. 31,33, 34, 'iJi Dionyi. tL 2S, 34, 37, M.)
N«t jtti, on tlie nfunl of an coouiiaa) la eoliit,
*e find him propoune the ■ppointment of n dicta-
tor. (Lit. iL 39.) We find bim minihttins the
nine bitter hatnd of the plebe U the time of the
•pceaaion to the Mone Swwr, in d. c 4M (Dionj*.
tL 68, &C.), of the fimine in 4B! (Dionj*. to. IS),
uid of the impeachmenl of CorioIouDi. (DioD*!.
I 47, Ac) He i* nude b* Dionjrint (TiiL 7S,
Kgnrian law of ^. Cawiu. Accardini to Plinj
(tf. N. XXXT. B) he ma the fint who eet up
image! of hi* ancMton in a public temple (that of
BalToDa).
2. Arp. Claddius Apr. p. H. H. Sabihiii Il»
eiLLBHSUi, ion of the precsding, m* a candidate
fer the conMilihip in B. Ci 482, but, thmugb the
oppMition of the Iribunei, did not tucceed. (Dion)%
Tiii. 90.) In 471 be wm nude coninl bj Oie
patiiciani to oppoae tti* PsUiliBii iDgationi. He
mi baffled in hii riolent ittempl to do u, and
tlrove to TCTsnge hinuelf on the plebeian! by hia
tenri^ when cammanding againtl the Aeqaiam
and VoledanB. Tbo aoldiH) became diKontented
and ditobedient, and, when the enemy attacked
them, threw awaj their armi and fled. For thii
he poniahed then wiUi extreme wreritr. The
nert year he liotently opposed the execnlion of
the agrariaa law of Sp. Oiwna, and wai brought
(0 trial by two of the tribunea. Accoidiue lo (he
cnnmon itory, he iiilled hime^ before the IriaL
(Lit. il 56-61; Dionyi. ix. 4S-4S, 48-S4; Nie-
buhr, ToL ii. pp. 186, 319-226.)
S. CCLaunmB Afp. r. M. H.SABiKmRBau^
I.>Nfi1ii, brother of the preceding (Dionya. x. 30 ;
Hi. iiL S6), wB> coniul u a, c 460, when Appioi
Herdoniue leiied the Capitol. After it had been
RcO'eted, we End hjm hindering the execution of
the promiia made l>j Valerini reapecting the To-
rtntilian law. (Lir. ilL lA — 31 ; Dionyi. i. 9,
12 — 17.] Subwquently, he oppowd the propoai-
tion to increaia the number of the plebeian tri-
hmeaand the hw Jci A Maiwo puUiamdo, (Dionya.
z. SO, 32.) He WM an nnneceaaliil candidate '
the diotatonhip. (LiT.iiL 35.) Though a itaui
■npporlei of the amtociaey, he warned hii broti
■gainst an imutodcnle uaa of hia power. (Ljt.
40 ; Dionyi. li. 7-1 1 .) Hi* nmonitranoa ba
of no aiail, he withdrew to Raginmn, but tetnn
to defend the deoemiir Applnt, when impeached.
(Lit. iii. fiB.) Incenaed at hia death, h(
to reTenie himlelf on the connla Horat
Valerina by oppoaing their ^iplication for
triumph. (Dionya. xi. 4S.) In 44S wa find him
atrenuou^y oppodng the law of Canuleini, and pc
podng to nrm the conaula aniut Iba tribiUH
(Lit. it. 6.) According to Dionyaiua, howeret
(XL 55, 66), he himaelf propoaed the eleotion of
military tribnnei with contnkr power fron both
CLAUDIUa 7«T
appoinlmait of the decemiin in that year, he he-
me one of them. Hia inflaenca in the oollega
eame paramount, and he *o br wm the confi-
nee of the people, that he waa reappointed the
llowing year. Now, howeTer, hia rral character
itiayed itaetf in the moil Tiolent and tynnnoua
conduct towaida the plebeiana, till bii attempt
__.!_.. Virginia led to tbe oTertbrow of the do-
te. Appina ws> impeached by Vir^nioa,
. not liTe to abide hia trial Aconding to
LiTy, he killed hinuelf. Dionyaiui (xL 46) aaya,
'" waa the generalofrinion that hewaa not todeath
priaon bj order of the tribnnea. (Lit. iii. SS,
36—68; Dionyi. 1.64— li. 46.) For an account
of the decemTiial Icciilation, >ee IHd. of AM. a i>.
TWwTbUo;
6. Arp. Cr4itDttia Ar. p. Ap. h. Cbamiu« (or
CHASaiNUH), tbe elder ton of the decemvir, wai
' B.C424. All that we an loU
waa marked by a genuine Clan-
dian hatred of the tribunea and plebeiana. (Lir.
T. 36, 860
6. P. Clahdiitb Ckabmis (or CrisbinubX >
fonnger ton rf tbe decemvir. (Lit. tL 40.)
7, Arr. CtxVDUia Arr. r. Arr. n. CnAiK<n{m
CKAMiNtn), aon of No. 5, waa eonular tribune iu
a. c; 403. Tt waa thia Appioi who wai the anthor
of (he important meaiuce, that the piocsedingi of
lie tribnnei miriit ba alopped by the Tela of one
if the college. (Niebnhr, toI iL p. 439, note S6S.)
LiTy (t. 5— fi) puta into hia mouth a apeecfa in
reply to the eomplainti of the tribunal, when, at
the riege of Veil, the troop* were kept in the field
during the winter. He afterward* propoaed to
--ipropiiata tbe ipoit of Vtdi for the pay of the
fdiera. (Lit. t. 1—6, 30.)
e. Apr. CLii7Diua P. r. Apr. n. Ciussua
(or Cnasamui), a aon of No. 6, diitingoiahed him-
self by hi* opposition to the Lieinian rotation*,
particularly h r^arded tho appaintmenl of ple-
beian conaula. In 362, on the death of the coninl
Gennciui, be wa> appomted dictator to conduct
4. Apr. Claudids Crimub (or CaAsaiNns)
RaoiLLBNiia StBiNDS, the decemTir, is commonly
couudered to hare been the aon of Na 3 (aa by
LiTy, iii 36) ; but, from the Capitoline Faiti,
where the record of hii tonmlihip appears in the
Mowing form ; Ap. Oamii** Ap./. M. a. Cramm.
KigiU. Sabnmt II., he would appear to haru been
Aa aaaie perKm. (See Niebufar, tdI. iL note 754.)
U« waa decled eonanl in B. c 4S1, and on the
ment of hi* year of office. (Ut. t{. 40—43, t
6, Ac, 24, 26.)
9. C. Claudiiti Afp. p. Afp. il Caasaua (oi
Cbabbinui), aon of No. 7, waa named dictator in
B. c. 337, but immediately reaigned hia office, the
XI haring mvnouDced hia appointment intalid.
the C Ctandius Hortator, whom he made
Master of the Bona, was, ia not known. (Liv.
10. Arr. Claddidp C. P. Arr. H. Cabcub, am
of No. 9. It was generally belierod among the
antients that hii bli^neis was real, and there can
be no donbt that inch waa the fvk. Ibongh it ii
pretty certain that he did not become blind before
hia old age. The tiadilion of the occauon of hia
blindness is giTen by LItj, ii. 29. (See alio
Cit d» SmteL 6, 7k«. Diip. t. S8 i Plut. Pjtrh.
18, 19; Diodonii, ii. 36 ; Apjnan, Samn. 10.)
He wa* twice curule aedile (Frontin. dt Aguaed.
T. 72), and in b. c 3i2 was elected censor with
C Plautini, without huTingbeen consul pnTionsly.
(LiT. ii. 39.) With the design of finming in tha
senate and people a paru which ihonld be nb-
aerTienl to him in hia ambitiona deuBn*, he filled
up the TBcanciea in tha lenate wiUi the Daaie* of a
laige number of the low pef^ular party, jtoiIbJI^
,.t,zc-ctv Google
I«
CLAUDIUS.
•no the BDi of rrHdmrn. H i* lift, bawartr, wi>
•et 4iidi the lollowii^ jear, npon wUch C. Plaa-
tiui migned, uid Appim contmaed id office M*ole
nnur. He thpn proee«dMl ID dnw np the liita
oF the tribe*, and eorolled in them ill the Ubertini,
whom ht dutribaled luuaiig ill the tribe*, thu hie
inflnence might predomiinte b >1L (Lii. ii. 29,
30, 33, 31, 46 i SueL OamL 21.) Aosording to
Plia]r (//. M iiiiii. G) it wu U hit ioUiguion
that hu KCRta(7- f^"- Fliniu, publufaed bi>
calendar and acnunt of the ligH attioiKt. But
the moat doimble moniuDeala of hia oanaonhip (for
hit political innoTBtiiini were in good part Ht
uide by Q. Fabiu* Muimiu) wen the Appian
road to Capna, which vu aunmenced by bim,and
the Appian aqoedoct, which he cranpleted. (I^t.
ii. 29 ; FrDDtiii. dt A^uaai. 5 ; Niebnhi, ToL iii.
pp. 303—309.) Niebuhr mnjectoiea, with aome
pnhabililj, that in order to niie monaj he moat
liaTe lold birge portioni of the public land. He
retained hia nntcitihip four yean. (Niebuhr, lid.
jiL pp. 294 — 313.) In aOT^he wai eUeted cduuI
afier ruinii^ hia cenurahip, which ha had
ineffectually mdearoured to retain, and mnained
in Rome for the purpoie of ■miurthening hii in-
tereat. (Lir. ii. 42.) In the foBawiag ytw tn
find him I ttrenuont oppaaent of tb* Ogoloian
Uw for opening the olficei of pimtiff aad angur to
the plebeiant. (i. 7, H.) In 298 he wai ap-
pointed inlerrti (an office which he tilled thiM
timea; we inacriptiim in Pi^oi, adtaat. SGI),
and at fint lefiiaed to recaiTe vote* for tha plebeian
candidate. (Li<. i. 11 ; Cic. Oral. 14.) In 296
be »u choaan eouinl a KcMid time, and etounaiKl-
ed at fint in Sanminm with nme iii«**a. (Lir.
x.l7lOnUi,/aKr. Na.S39.) Fram&mniumbe
lad hia forcea into Etmria, and hanng been dft.
lirend from a iieriloni potition by hia oolleagtie
Voloniiiu*, the combined armieaguiied ~ ' '~'~~
Tietoiy oTcr tha Etnucana and Stmnit
X. 18, 19.) In thia battle ha Towed a
BeUona, which he aflerwarda dedicalsd.
Tear he waa oontinDad in rammand, u pnetor,
bal wia MBt back to Roma by the oodmiI Fabiwt
(z. 32, 25.) Aflerwaida, in oonjnnction with
Votomnina, he ^D«d B nctory ores tb« Sam-
nitea. (i. 31.) He waa onca dielatDt, bat in
what year i> not known. (Inc. in Onlli, i. e.)
In hii old ige, when Cineat wai Mnt by Pynhu
to propoae peace, Appini, now quit* blind, ap-
peared in the lenate, and by hia ipeecb Envailed
on them to rcaiit the proScred lenn*. Tbii ipeech
waa eitant in Gcera^ time. (Lit. liii. ; Cic
first. U, IG, DtSmKL 6.) HU eloqoeoce ia
eiloUedby U?y. (i. 19.)
Appini Clandiiu the Blind waa the earlleat Ro-
man writer in proie and Terae whoie name haa
eome down to at. He wai the author of a psem
known to Cicaro thmugh the Greek (Cic Tvb.
Diip. iv. 2), of which wme minnte fragment* haie
come down to uai (Priician. viii, p. 792, ed.
PuticU ! Pstut, a ■. ^liifTwn.) It* Mntent* wen
of a Pythagorean out. He alto wrote a 1^
trestiie, De UnrpaHaatat, and according to umB
waa the author of the Adma which Flaiiaa
publiihed. [Flavius.] (Pomponiui, Dig^ L 2.
§ 3'i.) He left four loni and live daughten.
{Gic. ^ St«tcL 11.)
itta. (Lii
■nn of No. 9
He
laC. c. ArF.N.CAUDa*,al
naral sRiiin. (Svnec i
e froi
CLAUDIUS.
11) He WM dMbxt coHil B. c. 264. aad «<»-
Mnded the tbrcei ksI to the aaaistaiwe of tha
Maaiirliiii He efleeted a landing «» the coaM tt
Sidy by night, defeated Hien mA the Carthagi-
niaoa. uid niaed the uege of Mmana After a
npniae bom Egeeta, and aome other nnaocnWal
operation*, he Left a garriaon in McaHoa and re.
taniad borrte. (Polyb. i. 11,12, 16; Swt. Ttt. 2.)
12. ArF. CLAUDiua Afp. r. C. H. Cuuoa
(or CKuaiNi^a) RurL-a, the ddeit eon of No. 10.
and appaienily the laat of the gem who ben tba
nnama CiaaHia. He waa conaal B. c S6B. (FmL
Sici VelLPat-i. U.)
13. P. CtaVDiua Arr. r. C. n. Phlchik, tha
firM of tbii gent who bote that anrname, waa t^
lecond (on of No. 10. He poiKaaed in a man
than ordiwry degree noat of tbe wont chanetati*.
tica of thia Cunilj. He waa dected muunl in K. C
249, and commanded the Beet tent to reinfiHie tbe
tiw^ at Liljbaeum. In deGaim of the aagaiiia,
he attacked the Carthagiiuaa Beet lying in tlw har-
boar of Drepana, bat waa entirely deleatM, with tbe
loa* of almoat all hii forte*. (Poljb. L 49, &e. ;
Cic- 0> ZMtiH. i. 16, ii. 8,33; SchoL Bob. ■ Ob
p. 337, ed. Ordl.; U*. lix. ; SneL Ttb. 2.)
Chradiaiwa* recalled and Gommandtd to afpoinla
dictator. He named M. Cluidini Glydaa o>
QUcia, the ion rf a Eraedman. bat the noiDiruitioa
wai immedtatalj iapantded. ( Soet. 716. 2 ; Futi
Capit-) P. Gaodina waa acmaed of high tmion,
and, aocording to PdyUo* (L 52) aad Cicero (^
NaL Dtor. iL Si, waa aareralT paniibed. Accuri-
u^ (0 other aecDiint* (SduL Bob. I.e.; TaLMax.
niL 1. f 4), a thnndepalona which h^ipaned
itopped tbe prweedingi ; but be wa* impeadted a
•eoind tine and fiaed. He did not long (nrriTa
hu di^nce. He wa* dead before it c 246.
[C1.AUDIA, No. l.J The probability i> ibM ba
killed hrnatU:. (Val. Max. L 4. g 3.)
14. C. Ci.*[Ji>i[ra Arr. r. C. n. Ca>~i« m
Canro, another *on ef No. 10. waa esoaul in b. c
240,int«n«j[in217,B>ddietatawin-113. (FaHi
Cap.; Cic TW. Oifi. i. 1, Brat IS; U.. xxiL
34, X". 2.)
15. Tib, CLauDiin Nbbo, EmtIIi *od oT Na.
10. Nothing fnrthei it known mfteliog him.
(Sael.7U. 3) OelLiiiL 33.) An aacoaat <tf Ua
deaeendaBti ia giien ander Nbbo.
16. Claudiai Qvikqub. [Ct-aoou, Net l.|
17. tin. CLAUBiua P. r. Krr. v. Pitlcbmi,
ionof No. 13,waaa*dUainB.c.317. (Li<. an.
fiS.) In the following yaai be waa milit«7 tii-
b(aia, and baght at Canuae. Together with P.
Sdpio be waa miaad to tbe anpnoiB HHuaand by
the tnopa who bad Bed to 'CandaituB. Id 3IS ha
wa* craiuad pnwior, and condneted the nUca tf
the defeated armj into Sicily, where hia (Arta to
detach Hieronymn*, the grandaon of Hiero, fren
mceettful. (Lir. xxui. 24, 30, 31, xni. 6, 7.)
He remained in Sicily the following yew alao, aa
propraetor and l^atui to M. Uaroelloa. (juir. ID,
21, 27, 29, 30, 33. 36 ; Polyb. riii. 3, 5, 3), hay
ing charge of Uie Beet and the camp at LeontinL
(Liv. iiiT. 39.) In 213 he wai elected contol,
and in conjnnction wiUi hi* coUeagoe Q. FolTini
Flaccu* biid *i<^ to Capua. At the doae of hia
year of ofBce, in punaance of a decree of the
eenate, he went to Kome and created two new
conauli. Hie own command wai prulonged amllia
year. In the battle with Hannibal belbre Omb
.dbyGooglc
CLAUDIUS,
he reMiTed « wmmd, bum tfa« eEfecU of which he
iiti ifannly (ftec the •arreoder of the dij. He
iaeflecluaUf oppowd the infliclioa of tke Bngninuy
vengaince which FdItIiu tnolc on the Cununi.
(Uv. xm. 2, 23, *1, uri. 1, 6, 6, 8, 1*. Ifl i
Poiyb. U. 3.)
IB. Cl-iUDU QiriNTA. [Claudia, No. 3.]
19. Claoiiu. [Claitdia, No. 3.]
SO. Apr. Cladmds Arp. p. P. h. Pulchiii,
•on of No. 17. la b. c 197 and Iha three fol-
Iswing ]tan, he nrrad u auUtujr Iribane nndrr
T. Qainctiiu Flamininiu in Gnan in the war with
Philip, (Li». iiiii. Si, 36, uiiiL BS, iiiii. SO.)
We And him ■nin in Qmce in 191, HTriiir tint
wider M. Didiiiu in the war wiUi AntioDhDi
(lEifi. 10), and aflarwaidi under the connil M'.
Aciliuii Olabcia agsinit the Aetaliana. (xiivi. 23,
.10.) In 187 he wu mnde pmetoT, nnd Tirentuin
fall U him by lot u hi> pnnnce. (iixriii. t±)
In 135 hewu elected consul, and gonad senia
adnuitaget OTer the Ingannian Lignriaiu, and, by
hi* riolent inWrferenca at the eamitia, prociuvd
the electian of hii bnther Pnhlini to the conaul-
•hip. (iiiii. 23, 32.) In ISt, when Philip
wae preparing for a new war with the Romoni,
Appiu wM tent at the head of an ombawy into
Macedonia and Omeea, to obterre hit monmenta
and wmt fnnn fail grasp the citi« of which he
hod made hinuelf master, (niii. 33—39.) In
176 he was one of an emhosiy-ieDl to the Aelo-
iinno, to bring about a ceesalion of their internal
hostilities and oppose the machinations of Persen*.
(xU. 3fi, 27.)
21. P. CiAtmiot App. p. p. h. Pulcbkb, »n
of No. 17. lu B.C. 189 be was cimile aedila, and
in 188 pnstor. (LIt. iixTiii SIS.) In 1H4 he
was mode consul [see No. 20] (luii. 82 ), and
in I Rl one of the three eotnmisBoneis anoinlsd
for planting a cdon^nt GiaTiioie. (iL 29.)
aofthsRonuna (ilii. 2S.) In 170 he was
legntus under the consul A. Uostiliua. Haring
been sent with <000 men into lllnimm. he sni-
tained a defeat luar the town of UKasa. (xliii,
11,12.)
35. App. CLAUDitTH Apt. p. Apf. n. Pui/'hiii,
wn of No. 20. Me was consul in b.c. I4S, tuH.
to obtain a pretext for a triumph, attacked tha
Sahusi, on Alpine tribe. Me was at fini defeated,
but afterwardi, foltowjng the directions of the Si-
bylline books, gained a Tictory. (Fronlin. da
Ayttaad. 7; Dion Cau. Froffnu Ixxix. Ixxx.; OrvL
~ 4.) On hi* nlora a triomph waa refused him ;
t he triumphed at hi) own expense, and when
e of tho Iribnnei attempted to drag hiui froui
I eii, fail daughter Claudia, one of the Veatal
Tiigino, walked by his nde op to ^ o^toL (Cie.
pro Cat/. 14 ; Soalon. Tib. 2.) Next year he w
Other HI
iius App. p. P. n. PuLoia, an-
. 17 (FosUCap.iUr. uiiiL44},
WW* mooe aognr In &c 195, praetor in 180 (tI.
S7, 43), and consul in 177. The prorinca of
Istlia Ml Is hi* loL Fearing lest the sucoaosel of
the aonala of the pmeding year migfat render hi*
pnaenee ■nnrninTj'. be eet out wiUwut peifimn-
Ing lb* regular initiaterT eeremoniei of the soosnl-
ship, but (OOB fonnd binsalf compelled to return.
Hating a^n proceeded to his proTince with a
fresh amy, ha c^itiueil thtee towns, and reduead
the Istrians to aabjeotion. He next marebed
■gabut dM ligniians, whom he dafaalad. and
cdebmled a doaUe ti
bald the eamitia, be
ncovered the town of Mntina. (xli'lO — IS i
Pelyk wrri. 7.) In 171 he serred ae mititoiy
tribmu onder P. Ucinius ipinst Peneus. ( Lit.
zlil.49.} In 169 he was censor with TLSempn-
BioB Oiacofani. Their aeveiity drew down upon
them an impeachment from one of the thbnnea.
hut the popularity of Gncchn* secured on ao-
quitlal. Qaudiui opposed bis colUagne, who
wiahed to exclude the freedmen from all tha tribes,
and at laet it was agreed that tbey should be
enrolled in one tribe — the F^uiline. (iliii. 14
—16, liir. 16. ilT. 1*1 Valer. Mai. Ti. S. | S.)
In 167 Claudius was one of an embassy of tan tent
into Macedonia. He died in this ysr. (iIt. 17,
" i Polyb.
a. C. C
MB «f No. U, serrwl Bi
CLAUDIUS. 769
c 300, in the war with Philip. Reing tent
to the relief of Athens, which was besieged by *
Uacedonian army, he raised the siege. He next
himself master of Cfaaloia in Enboea, and
gained safetal advantagei oter Philip, who mareb-
ed in person upon Atlteos. (Liv. xxxi. 14, 23,
&&! Zonal, ii. IS.)
App. Claudius Cbnto, brother ef No. 3.1.
■edile in B.C. 178. (Lir. xL 69.) In 175
II made pnietor, and nceired Hispania Cil«-
I* hi* proTince. Here be gained a lictory
the recoiled Celtibati, for which he wa*
<red with an oraiion. (xU. 93. 31, 33.) In
le wu unt into TheisBly, and quieted the
disturbances which prerailed then, (ilii. 5.) In
172 he wa* one of an embassy sent into Mace-
be afterwards held that office with Q. Fulrins N
bitior, prabuhly in 136. (Dion Casi. /^Vti^ib. IxxiIt.)
Pint. Till. Graai. 4.) He gaie one of his dough-
ter* in marriage to Tib. Oiaechui, and in a. c. 1 33
with Tib. and C. Qracchus was appcnntad ooin-
missionor for the dinsion of the lands (Liv. Eptt,
6SiOrelli,/»cr.Na.57ai Vo11.Pat.ii. 3.) Appios
lired at enmity with P. Scimo Aemilianu*. (Plut.
AaaO. 33 ; Cic de Av. i. 1 9. i He died shortly
afterTiUOnioohus. (Appian,B.C.i.lR.) Ha w»
one of the Solii, on augur, and princeps senatas.
(Maotob. SalKn. ii. 10 ; Pint 71i6. Oraeek. 4.)
Cteoo (fint 28} mys, that bis atyle of qnking
waa Boent and rehemenL He married AntistiR,
[AtmSTiA, No. 1.)
26. C. Claudius PuLcuaa, ton of No. 33. waa
consul in B. c. 1 30, and lud information befoie tbe
senate of tbe disttirbanoss exdtad by C. Papirio*
Carbo. (Cio. dt Ltg. iiL 19.)
27. App. Claudius PoLcmm known only as
< son of No. 36 and fmtha of No. 33.
38. C. CLAUDins PuLCBBB, alao son ef N* 36
and btber of No. 34. (Cie. pro PIomo. 21.)
29. Art. Claudius PulchBR, eon of No. 38.
He inherited hit tthor-* enmity to P. Sdpo Aemi-
lianufc (Cic pn> Saw. u. 82.) lnB.cl07ha
took part in the discussions respecting the aararian
hw oTSp. Thorins. (Cic. J« Orot iL 70.) Ho ap-
pears to hate been of a facetious diopoaition.
(Cic dt Oral. ii. 60.)
30. Claddi*. [Claudia. No, 4.)
31. Claudia. [Claudia, No. B)
. A.B_ ». C. H. PuLeBMi. sen
49 1 Faatt
92! C Claddius App- r. C. h. PV."^"*-
of No. 37 (Cic rf« Of.
Capit.), appear* in ». c.
wba
770 CLAUDIUS.
took HP anna ig«B*t SMununa*. (Cir. pra Aa& T.)
In SSV wu ounle aHiile, ud in tlig guuMMlt
bimlcd by hiiD elepbuita van ht (ha fint time
«hiliilsd in lie atevt, urf y inling cmplnjed in
tbe Kanic dsanUioiw. (PKo./f-A'.'riii.T, xcit.7;
VaL M>r. ii. i. |6.) In 8S ha «u pnwtw in
Sicilj, and, bj dinetiiin of tha amala, pn« Ian lo
Ihe HalMini napaetiiig ttia awnntaHM ef tbeir
ifnaU. (Cic Vmr. U. *9.) Tie Manwftiai madfl
him tkeii pamnu*. ( Vtrr. iy. t.) Ha nt oooiol
in 92. (Faiti Ov.) dun {BmL 46) tpm^ of
him u a man pniiBiatd of giaat powar nid
ability ai an diMm.
H3. Arr. Claituiits Pulchir, iba brother,
potub))' of No. 32, wai miliuiy tribona in B. c.
K7. He wai tfftmMd to guard the Janicnliun
when Uis city wu thmlewd by Uariu and
(^iniia, bat opened a gate to Maiiu, (a whom ha
WH> under obli^timia. (ApfMna, B. a I 6S.) It
appran, bowever, that he managed to keep hia
credit with hi* own party ; for it ia probablT thii
Claudiu* who wai intemi in 77, and with Q.
Lutalioa Calatni had to defend Rome agaioit ftL
Aerailiua LepidH. (SalL Fntgm. lib. I.)
34. Arp. Ct.«nDim Pulcubk, ton of No. 28,
waa made enual in B. c 79, thoogh he had been
as nniUMetafu] caodidata for the curula aedileihip
iCie.pniPiami.ai; Appian, A C I 103.) Ha
waa afterwarda goieimr of Macedonia, and an-
goged in omteati wi^i Iha neighboDring barbv
tiao*. He died in hit proTJooe, bafbra 76, whea
he waa auoeaadad by C. Scribonina Curio. (Ut.
fi>il. 91; Fk>r. iii. 1; Ona. t. 33.}
Xi. Arp. CLAtmiua Pulchbb, anazentlr the
•on of No. 20. (Onlli, /Hrs^. No. S7B.) Whan
corule aedile ha celehtalad the Hefpdaako gHDoa.
(Cic. d> f/ar^. Rnp. 13.) In a, c. B8 ha waa
made pmetor (Cic. pn> Ani, 5), and aAerwaida
fitb-d the office of propraetor. In B. c B7 Cinna
rained a rictorr oTer hit anny. (Lir. ^M. 79.)
Cluudina wu impeached by one of the tribunta,
and, not appearing, wai depoaed from hia oonunand
and baniahed. Iseit ytar, L. Maicini Philippua,
the liat of aeDaton. (Cic pro Oua. 31, 32.) Ha
apprara in 83 to hare marched with SuUa againat
Rome, and met hia death neu the city. (Plut.
Saila, 29.) He manied Caecilia, and left three
aoni and thne dau^teta, but no praparty. (Vano,
H. K. iiL 16.)
3b'. C. Cliudiuk Pulcbbb. aon of Nol 29,
when miule aedila eidnded tUrea from tha He-
goleiiaii gamea which he celebrated. (Cic dt Mar.
Se^. II) In B. c 73 he waa praatw (PluL
CVon 9), and commanded an anny againit Spar-
lacm, by whmn be waa delcMed at monnt Vaao-
lini. (Liv. EpU. 9b; Oroi. T. S4.)
37. CuuDiA. [CuuDi^ No. e.]
^,38. Arr. CLAuniua PuLomt, eldcat aon of
No. 35(Varr. A.A.iii. 1 fi), appear* in b. c 76 a>
the proaemitor of Tenntini Vairo. (Awao. ai Oic
Die. in Catal. p. 109, OreU.) In 70 he aerrad in
Alia ander hia lm}tluir-]n-law, LocuUua, and waa
tent 10 TIgranea lo demand the aurreadar of hli-
thiiitote*. (Phit.i,wH^ 19,21.) In 61 he vat
in Oraeee, collecting itatue* and pointinga to adorn
ibe game* wbiih he conlemplaled giving a* aedile.
(Cic pra Dnm. ii ; ScboL Bob. u oral, a
), OralL) Throngb the brour
and influence of the coniul L. Piao, howercr, he
waa nade pnalor without Gr*t fiUiif tha office of ,
CLAUDIUS.
aedile. (Cir. /. r) Ai pnelor (B.c57> be pre-
tided in tiiala for ritsrtiDD, mid Cieem eapreaaea
anxiety on behalf of hia broker QaiMaa, wbo bad
beenpcofnetorinA*ia.{^i<.4«.iiL17.) Tiaoffi
Appina did not openly and in pciaon oppoae Ciee-
n't ncall (Cic ad Ftarn. iiL ID. | 8 ; ceaop. fn
Dam. 3S), ha tacitly aaetianed and abetted tbe
proeecdiDgi of bj* biMbar Pabliua. He plaoed at
hia diapmal the gUdiatora whom he had hind, and
alone of Uu piwian did nothing on behalf of
Cicero i and, aftar the letom of the latter, ihewed
mora decidedly which aide he look, (Cic pnSett,
36, 39—41, *> I'inm. 16, prv Mil. 16, pB^. Bid,
i- Srm. i, ad AU. i«. 1— S ; Schtd. Boh. p,
807, OrnlL ; Dion Caaa. iiiii. 6, 7.) Next year
he waa [aDpraetar in Sardinia, ud in April paid
a lint to Caew at Lnca. (Plat. Can. 21 ; Cic.
odQ.F.ii. 6, 16.) In b. c. 64 he wn cboaaa
eonnil with L. Domilina Ahenoharbua. (Caaa.
B. a.T.\; Dion Caaa. mil. 60, iL 1.) 'Hinn^
tbe mterrention of Pompry. a msndlialion wa*
brought about between him and Cicero, thengh
hi* attention* to the latter apprar, in put at leaat,
to hare been prompted bj amriic. (Cic ad. Q. F.
ii. 12, aif Fam. I 9, ill. 10.) When Oabinin*
returned from hia pioTince, Appiua appeared aa hia
though prerionaly he imi laid he would do all thai
lay in hia power to prannt the thnatened pioee-
evtion. (Cic<H/Q./V.ii. 12, 13, iii. 3; Dion Oua.
mil. 60.) Similar motirca app«ar to hare in-
dncad hnn to uipport C Pomplinn* in hia cUo
lor a triumph. (Cic. ad AIL ir. 16, nd Q. /". iii. 4.)
A tUll mon faring initance of hia diiboocaty and
Ttpality waa the compact which he and hia col-
la^na entered into with Ciw Domiliiu Calviaui
and C. Uemmiua, two of the caodidatea fer tha
conaalahip, by which the two latter bound tbrm-
•eire* in the aum of 4,O00,W0 aeatercea a-piec(^
in caie they ihould be ^)pointed coniult, to bring
forward fiba witneaaea lo proia that lawi had
been paaaad aaaiiiilint lo Apfnoa and hia colleaEae
the command tS m army, and aettling in oilier
reapecta the adiriniatiatioD of the pzovincee to
which they were to go aa jKoconanla. The whole
not held in that year. (Cic ^.dO. ii. IS, 16, 16,
odQ. ». iii. t. cap. £.) Appiut,lKiweTar, aiaerted
hii right to command ait anny, eran without a lex
cnriala. {Ad Fam.\.9.%l&,adAli.lT.\6.i\%)
Ho reached hb proiinca in July, B. c S3, and go-
nmed it Ibr two ycari, Hia rule anieait In hare been
ni«t tjiannone and lapacioua (Cic ad AIL n. I,
•Li a, ad Fam. it. 4, comp. iii. S. f 6-8.) Ha made
ing B triumiA. (Cic ad Fam. iiL I, 3 ; Kckbet,
It. p. 360.) Cicero wrote to him, while in hii
lOoTiiice. in trima of tha greateat oordialiiy {ad
Fam. iiL 1 ); but when ha waa appmnted hia ttao.
eaaaor in 61, Appio* did not conoeal hia dia]Je*< '
Bure. He avoided meeting him, and ahewed hiu
other maika of diareapect. Hit diaptmrow waa
itunaaed by Cicero** countarrnanding aoroe of bia
direction* and nvulationa. (.i<rf ^uaa. iiL 2— 6, 7,
8.) Appiiu on hi* letum demanded a triaaph,
but waa conipetled to withdraw iiii daim by an
impeachment iuatitnted againat him by Dolabella.
{Ad Fam. iiL 9, viiL 6, iiL II.) Aa wilmawi
ware required frcan hit old prorince, he ioosd hEm-
•alf (gain obliged tofayooun lo Citato, (.ddi^iat.
.dbyGooglc
2-110.)
■,andH<
liLIO,«mp.»iiLB,«d^tt.
tiK pieniona of Potn|M<r, B:
br m acquiUad. (AilFitm.
He wa* u Uiii time ■ cuiaHuu »c ue cmgor-
■toip, wid a chuje of bribu? wu biaught if^iiut
him, but ba WM acquitMd. (Ad Pom. m. \i, 12.)
He Hu choHD «n»r with L. PiM, B.C £0. (For
Ml account of the quairel betire«a ApplIU and
Caeliui, and Uis mutual prOHculiona to vhteh it
gun rita, »et Cie. ad Pom. Tiii. \2, ad Q. F. ii.
13.) Appini eurdaed hi* powsT ai cenaor with
VTerity (ad Fam. riiL U. %*), and eipelled M-
taraJ from the Knata, nflonv oCfaen the hiito-
riui Sallntt ( Dion iL 63 ; Amm. ad Hot. Sent.
i. 2. 4S.) Aiqiioa, b; hit coaneiion with Pom-
(Dioi
i4), drei
of Caenr, and, when Uis laltar
ItDtne, he lied fnim Italy. (Ad AtL ii. I. ^'t.)
He rollowed Pompey, and itceiied Oieecs ai hii
pTDiinee. Mb conuilted the I>e1phic oiacla to learn
hi* deatinj, and. Mowing it* injunctjoat, want to
Enboot, where he died befon the battle of Phac
hIdi. (Val.Mai.i. 8. $10; Lucao, t. 130-236.)
— He waa cteclwl one of tlie c«llage of aofun in 69.
(Van. A. A ill 3. $ 3 ; Cic sd Pan. iu. 10. $ 9.)
He wa* wall ikilled in angurji and VTot« a woric
on Ihe angnral diadplina, which he dedicsted to
Oicero. He wa* al*o di*tiugui*hed for hi* legal
and antiquarian knowledge. ( (Tic. dt Leg. iL 1S|
dt Dicin. ii. 3£, BnO. 77, ad Fan. ui. 4, S, 1 1 i
Feiun, $.v. SelitttmiaH,) He bcliered in augviy
add divinadon, and aeem* to have been of a *aper-
•tilioui turn of mind. (Cic. de Dm. i 16, 5S,
TVe. Dap. i. 16.) Cicero ipnkt highlj of hi*
ontoriml pawtr*. (Bnd, 11.) Hit bvonrite and
confidant wM a freednua named Phaniaa. (Ai
Fan. iiL I, 6, «.)
•-VI. C. CLADni[I% PPLCKVR, ion of Nd. 31
(Cic. pro Soaar. g 33 ; Aamn. n Mllim. p. SS, ed.
Orel).), and older than bia blother Pufaliua, aa ap-
pran from Ihe dalei at wbicfa the; reapectiTelj
held pulilic officM, and from the lestunony of Cicrro
(/>ra (inl. la, when Publiua ia caitHl fUHiHiu
fraier\ wu appcHnted legatua by Coeaar in B. c,
5a. (Cic. pro ScM. 18 ) In 56 he became pmelor,
■nd awitled hi* brother Pabliua when he at finl
Bitcinpted to juvTsnt Cioen from remoring from
the capilol the tablvt* contwning the ^{ecree of hia
boniahment. (Dion Caaa. iiiii. 21.) In Si he
went to Alia aa propmetor, and next year pn-
poaed becoming ■ candidate for the conauUhip, but
hi> proTinoe. (Cic pro &«ar.|| 33— 3G.) On
hie Rtum he wu aoouMd of eilortiDn bj M. Ser-
Tiliua, who wu howavei bribed Id drop the pron-
cutioD. Tbia praceading wu nibaequently (in
B. Ct 51) expoaed by hia yonnnr aon Appiu oe-
Duuidiiig bock ftom Sarriboa the asm which had
been giren ts him. (Ck. ad Fam. rei. 8.) At
. the tine when Cioaro defended Hib (i.c53)
Caia* wa* no loiuer aUra. (Aacco. te MOo*. p.
SA, Orell.)
40. P. CloDiUi PULCHsa, wu the ynnnnat
' " " ~' ' of the name Qodini
•on of No. 5.11, The fotr
n ihea
n of the g
I (OrelU. /■
>of oih<
579): and Ciodini
Oaudiua. (Dion Ca**. im. 14.) He fint nakeaj
hi* apppannce in hiitory in B. c 70, aerTing with
hi* brother Appiui under hii btother-iu-law, L.
CLAUDIU& TTI
LuculliiB, in Aaia. Dia^eaeed al not beiiq tical«l
t^ LucuUd* with the diatiDctiao he had eipaciad,
he enconnged the aoldiera la mutiny. He then
left Luculiua, and betook himtelf to hi* other bro-
thcP-in-law, Q. Mardut Rei, at that tinw procounl
in Cilici*, and wa* eatnu««d by him with the
comniBiid of the fleet. He feU into the hand* of
the piiatea, who bowerer di*mi*aed him without
rantom, through Ecar of Ponipey. He neit went
to Anliccheia, and joined the Syriana in making
□f the taidien lo mutiny, and nearly loil hit lift-
He now rBluraed to Kcmie, and ouide bia flnl ap-
pearanee in ciri] aflain in a. c. 6A by impeaching
Catiline for eitortion in hie goTemment <rf Africa.
Catiline bribed hia accuaer and judge, and eecaped.
In B. c. 64, Clodiut accompanied the propmetor
L. Murcna to OallU Trenealpina, where he reaort-
ed to the mott nefarion* nmthoda of procuring mo-
ney. Hia avarice, oc the want to which hit diiat-
pation had reduced him, led him to bare recaorM
to aimilar proceedrnge on hia return to Rnne.
Aacotiiut (n MiL p. 50, UrelL) aaya, that CltMO
often ehaijed him with having taken part in the
conipiracy of Catiline. But, with the eicepUon
of tome probatdy eisggerateid rhetorical allnaiona
(Jb Ham^ Sap. 3. pn, MiL 14), no intimatiOB
of the kind appean in Cicero ; and Plqlareh (CI*.
■29) lay*, that on that ocouion ha took the tide of
the oonaol, and wa* itill on good term* with him.
Towatda the dote of 62, Clodiut wu guilty at
an act of ascrUege, which ia eqiecially meinomble,
*a it gare riae to that deadly enmity between him-
aelf and Cicen which prodncsd >ach important
csnaequencea to both and (0 Home. The myaleria*
of the Bona Dea wan thjt year celebrated in tha
honae of Caoaar. Clodlui, who had ba intrigiM
with Pompeta, Caeiar'a wih, with Ihe aaaiitanca
of one of the attendant* entered the houae di*-
gniaed u a female muucian. Bat while hia guide
wu gone to appriie her miitreaa, Clodiua wu de-
tected by hia Toica. The alann wu unmediatel^
giten, hilt ha nude hia etcape by the aid of tha
diimael who had introduced hnn. Ha wu already
H candidate for the queatonbip, and wu elected ;
but in tha beginning of 61, befDre he act out lor
hia province, be wat impMwbed for thii offenoa.
The WDOta refened the matter to the ponlilioee,
who declared it an act of impiety. Llniler the
direction of the aenate a rwation wu propoaed to
the people, to the effect that Clodina ahould be
tried by judicet ealected by the praetor who wa«
to preude. Tha utembly, however, wu broken
up without coming to a dedaiDti. The aenalo wa*
at fim diqnaed to peraiit in itt original nUn | but
afterarardi, on the recommendatioo of Uortenaiiia,
the proporiUon of the Iribuna Fnfiu Caleuot
wu adcntad, in acoordaooe with whidi the judicet
won tab* tdected from Che three decniiah Cit»-
10, niM bad hitherto ttimnonaly aopportad th*
id in hia axntian*. Qodiu* kt-
an alibi, bnt Ckero'i ertdMic*
• whh him in Re«M only thtM
bonr* before be pratraded lo ba*e bean atJntar-
amna. Bribery ud intimiduioii, bawenr, ncnnd
bimanaeqmttalby amajorityof SI to35. Cieero
howeiei, who had been InitMad by i<mw nrcattie
■Ihuion* nude bj Clodini to bit vontoUiip, and
byanrdict gjnDincontndictioa to Ut teannianyi
attacked Clodiit and U* paitlmi in dit MiMt
with gnat tehamence.
3b3
:.cr
itiict, Google
in CLAUDIUS.
Smii iftci hi> Rcqnltul Clodin not to bn
pniiinM, Sidly, ud iaiimiloj hii ie^fa of be-
coming ft oindidate for the udilnhip. On hii
ntonu howeier, he diKloKd ■ different [Bi(pi)»e.
Eofter (0 nTenge hinuelC on Cicero, Ihal he might
be anned iiith more foimidBble poirer he poipoeed
becoming tt tribune of the pleb*. For Ihu il m*
ntceimy tbM Im ihoiild be adopted into ■ ple-
beian familjr ; and aa he waa not in the power of
Ilia pvenL. the adoption had to take plaea hj ■
•xttoimy wat aSkd AdngaHa ! *»t DkL if Ami.
I. B. Adngatio.) Repeated attempta were made
bv the tribone C. Herenniua lo get ihii btnght
i^oat. Ciceio, who placed reliaace on the friend-
■hip and wppott of Pompej, did not apu* Oodiai,
though he at tiiDM ahem that ha had miagiiingi
L* triumiira Kad not jet taken
hen he impeaebud L. CaJpni^
niBi riao lot eitoitlon, their infinence procored
the acquittal of the aceoaed. Bat in dafcnding C.
Antonias, Cieeto proroked the triumrin, and
etpe<jall; Caeaar, and within three boon after the
deliierj of hia ipeeeh Clodini beouna the adopted
•on ef P. Panleini fat the end of tb« jwtr 60).
*^^ ■'"""' ' '" hia adoptii ' '
L'lodiua' ai
Cnenir,
. i>r the )
le proceeding w
nided \
,mbiy.
old, and conaeqaenllj
uch jrounger than Clodina, and
u there the araBlleat maon lo tappoae uat uia
uTviRe would reraun ebildleat, and, indeed, he
u qfurwarda the bther of aevenl children ; tbo
Entian waa not made pohlic three nundinea bc~
Fv the comilia; and it waa paaaed although
huiui aenl notice to Pompej that ha waa taking
e antpicea. A report aoon after got abroad that
odiua waa lo be tent on an ambanj to Tignnea,
d that bj hia refiiaal to go he had proToked the
■■■- - ■ ■ Neiihi
Clodina wh n
the
lia election to the trifaunr^ip. Cit
raa (or a tune amnied with s nport that hia onlj
"p wa* to rewind the bwi of Caeaar. With
auinance of the latter, Clodiai lucceeded in
nil ahject, and entered upon hU office in Ueeeniber,
Cbdiu* did not immediately aaaalt hia UKmiea.
On the laat day of the jeai, indeed, he preirented
Bibuiua, on laying doam hia office, from utdmaing
the people; Iral Eii firat mMjuun were a aeriei 5
hwa. caleulated to kaj tenale, knighta, and people
nndri Bbligaiiona to him. The fint waa a law for
the gratuitoiu diatributioa of cam once a month to
the poorer citiaena. The next enacted that no
magiatrate ahould obaem the hearena on eomitial
daja, and that no *eto ahoold be allowed to hindo-
the paaaing of a law. Thii enaetmant vaa de-
aignrd tpeciallj to aid him in the attack with
wliich he had threuencd Cicero. The third ww
a law for the reiuntion of the old gnilda which
hod been aholithed, and the creation of new onea,
by which meani he aecured the tuppoit of a large
nnmber of organiied bodiea. A biorth hiw waa
iiilendrd to gnlifir tha«e of the higher daa*, and
proTided Ihu the xtnaon ihould ant eipil from
(be aenale, or inflict any mark of dijigrace itpon
any dim who had not 6rit been openlj accuwd
befoie them, and conticted of mhub crime bj their
b of the jtsr he gumcd
f^cero bj propoeing a
d liUien the life of
t trial, ihoold \
nterdicted frona
of the proceed- \
ined, and which ended in Cicero'a \
wTthdrawing into eiila, aea Cicua, p. 7 1 3. 1
On the Mune day on which Cicen left the eiij I
Clodina procnred the enaetnaeat of two lawa, on*
lo interdict Cicen tram eaith and water, beauaa
he had ill^allj pat dtiieo* to death, and forged a
decree of the lenale ; the other ferUdding any one,
on [wn of the like penalty, to reaire him. The
interdict waa, howerer, limited to the diatnnce of
400 milea frran Rome. Clodin* added the danar,
ibat no propoaition ihooid erer be made for re-
Tening the decree till thoee wh«n Cioeio had pat
10 death ihonld come to lib again. The law waa
(onfirmed in the comitia tiibota, and engiuTen on
hnaa. On the tame day, the conula Oabiniui
and Piao had the proTinca of Syria and Macedonia
aiHgned to them, with eitnordinary powen.
Clodioi neit rid himaelf of M. Cato, who, by a
decree paaaed on hia motion, waa aent with the
powen of praetor to take poMeaaion of the ialand
of Cypnia, with the treaaurei of ill king, Ptolemy,
and U iHtoro aome Byianline eiilei. [Cato, f.\
64S, b.] In the former nebiiona proceeding, 1
Clodina aeema to hare taken a* a pretext the will
of Ptolemy Alatander I., the nnde of the Cyprian
king, who, aa the Roman) pretended, had made
over to them hii kingdom.
Immediately after the baiuahmeot of Cicero,
Clodina tat fin to hia honae on the Palatiae, and
deatroyed hii tiUu al Tiueutam and Formiae.
The greater part of the property carried off from
them waa dirided between ijie two coniull. 1^
ground on which the Palatine houee lUMd, with
inch of the property aa atill ivmained, waa pnl np
to auction. Clodiua wiibed to become the pur-
chaier of it. and. not liking to bid hiniKlf, fc>t> •
needj fellow named Scato to bid tor him. He
wiihed to erect on the Palatine a palKe of am-
pawng liie and magnificence. A ihoct time ha.
[ore he had pnrchaaed the houaa of Q. Seioa
Hoatumua, after piuuaing the owner, who had ic-
fuied to aell iL This it waa hia intentian to sniie
with another honae which he already had there.
He palled down the porticn of Catuln*. which
adjoined Cieero'i ground*, and erected another in
ila place, with hi) own name inaeribed on it. To
alienate Cieero'i proparty irretrieTahlj, he dedicated
Lt to the goddeaa Libertaa, and a mall poriion of
the aile of the dwelling, with part of the ground
on which the portico of Catnto) had elood. w»
occuped by a chapel lo the goddaaa. For the
iniage of the goddess he made use c-f the statue of
a Tajugiaean betaera, which his brother Appias
had brought Irom Oreeee. To mainiain the armed
banda whom he em[doyed, Clodiua required large
t this
: did 0
difficulty in procuring : for with the popu
waa all-powerful, and hia intlu
worth purchaaing. (For an account ot ma way sa
which, throDgh his influence, Brogitama of Galatta
waamade priest of Cybele al Petaiiina,and Menola
of Anagnia screened from pnniahmeDt, villi other
Arbitrary and in^^ulnr proceedingi of Clodina, aee
Cic. i«o pom. 3D, 50. dc Har. Ref. 13, yru Sixt\
.dbyGoogk
CLAUDIUS.
2h', 30, pn MiL 27. S2.) He weol m Eu m to
ulTcud PomHj by 4iiliiig the CKupe of Tigmiet,
Kin of ths king of Annniia, whom Ponipej bud
liruujfht a jaiMDcr to Rome. In ihia initunce tbo
hii ••rncM wer« purcbaKd. Pompa]', boaerei,
did not feel himKif itrong enoi^ to TMont tlie
ioinlL Clodiai toon auiuled bim mors apeni;.
Tbt annl aabiniui udxd with Pompcjr. Fre-
quent confiicta look placa betmen dia Miued
luDil* af tbe tribotM U)d conrat, in one of wbich
(iabiniiu himwlf wm wounded uid hii beat
hraken. Clodiu* and the tribune Ninnini went
ihnngb the &rce of dedicating to the goda, the one
the pnpertj of Qalauiiu, the other that of ClodiuL
An attempt waa made by Clodiiu, through oue of
hia akvea, upon the life M Pompey, vbo now with-
drew to hi> own honae. and kept then aa long aa
bii enemy waa in office. Clodiua atationed a body
of men onder hia irtnimaa Dainii to watch him,
and the praetor Flanot wai rapulaed in an BlMnpt
lo driie them oS
The attempt! made before the end of thii i^ear
ta procure the mall oF Cioen pnred abortiiie.
Nert year (b. c 67), Cledius, po«e«ing no lonBer
tiibunitia] power, waa obliged to depend on hia
armed banda lor prcTenting the people from paaa-
uif H decree to lecall Cicero. On the twenty-fifth
of January, when a rogation to that eSect wu
breught forward by the tribone Fabriciua, Clodiua
Rppeued with an anned body of alavea and gladia-
tora ; Fabridua bad alao brongbt aimed men to
aapport bim, and a bloody fight enlued, in whi^
the party of Fabticiot waa wonted. Soon after-
wudi, Clodiua with hia men fell upon another of
bia opponimta, the tribone Seitiui, who ncuiy loat
hia life m the fray. He attacked the honae of
Milo, another of the tribune*, and thnatened hia
life whenerer be appHred. He aet Gre lo the
temple of the Nnnpha, for the purpOM ot deatroy-
ing the cenaorial reeorda ; intermpted the Apolli-
uanati game*, which were being eelebmted by tbe
praelor L. CiecUiua, and beaieged him in bia
bouH. Hilo made an nniucoewfiil attempt to
bring Clodiua to trial fer hi* act* of liolence ; ai '
finding hia endeaToun nnaocceaafnl, reaoived
repel foree by force. Accordingly he collected .
anned band ^ alaTe* and gladiatora, and flreque
conteata took place in the alreeti between the op-
poaing fortiaa.
When the aenate came to ■ reaolation lo propoae
to the comilia ■ decree for the rcatoration of Cicem.
Cludiua waa the only one who c^poaed it ; and
when, on the fourth of Augnat, it waa brongbt be-
fore the peDpie, Clodina apake againa ' '
force aufiiciently powerful to deter him from at-
tempting any liolenca. and the decree waa paaaed.
Clodiua, however, waa not alopped in hia career of
Tioleuce. On the ocmaion of the dflirth which
cnaued immediately after Cicero'a lecatl, the blame
of which Clodiua endcaioured lo throw on hini, he
eicited a diaturbanoa ; and when, b; the advice of
Cicere, Pompef waa inreated with extraordinary
powera lo anperintend the aiipptiea, Clodiua chaif^
the (brmer with betraying tlte icnate.
The decree by which Cicero waa recalled, pro-
Tided alio for the reatiintion of hia property.
Some difficulty, bowerer, remained with reapret to
the boat on the Palatine, the aite of which hid
been coiiafcrat«l by I'lodiua to the acrrice of re-
CLAUItlUS^
T/8
llj^on. Tbe mailer waa tefened lo the ccJlege of
pontiAcea, bat wa* not decided till the end of
Septembv, when Cicero defended bia right befbie
them. The pontilicea ntumad an anawer anffictenl
10 eatiafy all mligiona aciuple*, though Clodiua
choae to take it aa bronrable to himaeif^ and the
decreed the reatoratioD of the aita. and the
[aynunit of a aum of money to Cicero for rebuild-
g hia houae. When the workmen b^an their
letaliona in Norember, Clodiua attacked anddron
letn afl, puUed down the portico i^ C-atulua.
treet, and compelled him
take refuge in a neighbouring houae. Next day
he attacked Ike houae Af HQo, aitoated on the
oe celled Oennalua, bat waa drinen off by
ceua. When Mamllinua propoaed in the
that Clodhu ahonid be bnuglit to juatise,
■he friend* of the latter protracted the diaciuaian,
light be acreene
the cily with fii
ird if an aaaembly were not held fbr the
election. Majcetlinua piopoeed that the aenate
ahonid decree thai no election ahould take phice
till Clcdina had been brought to trial ; Milo de-
clared that be would prcTcnt the eonaul Hetelloa
from holding the comita. Accor^ngly, whenever
" lellua attempted lo hold an aaaembly, he poated
iielfwilh a atrong body of aimed men on the
place of meeting, and atopped the proceodinga, by
~ notice that he waa obeerving the auapicea.
_ of the following year, however
S6), when Milo waa no lim^r in office,
Oodiua waa elected without oppeaition ; lor, not-
iding hia ontngeona Tiolence, at it waa
that Ilia chief object waa not power but
he waa aupported and connived at by
who found hia proceedinga calculated to
further their Viewa. The optimatee rejoiced to aee
humble the triumvir, Pompey, and
n.'
make the aenate aftaid of him.
many toea and rivala, who c^ienly or aecredy
enconiaged ao active an enemy of the object of
their envy and didike', while the diatuifaancea
whicb hia proceedinga occaaioned in the dty yitn
exactly adapted to further Catear'a deaigna. Clo-
diua nlmoal immediately after hia election im-
peached Milo for public violence. Hilo appeared
on theaetondof February to aniwer the accniatian,
and the day poaaed wiihont diatnibance. The next
hearing waa liied for the ninth, and when Pompey
atood up to defend him, Clodiua* party attempted
to put him down by raiung a tnmalL Hilo^
paity acted in a aimilar manner when Clodina
apoke. A Fny eniued, and the judicial proceed,
ingt were ^tapped for that day. The matter waa
put off bjaeverelsdjunmmBDla to the beginning of
May, frnn which tim<' we hear nothing m«« i^ it
In April, Godiua crti;braled the Megaleaian gamea,
and admitted aucfa a numbw of ajavea, that the
free citiiena were utiable lo find room. Shortly
^ler tbia, the aenate conauhed the banapieea on
aome piodigiea which bad happened near Rome.
They Rplied. that, among other thinga which had
provoked the angu- of thr godi, waa the dtaecntion
of altered placea. Clodiua interpnled thia a* re-
ferring lo tbe nalviatioB *f Cicero'* kotue, uA
.)o;;lc
B Panpgj aod Clodint IM
«di Uber. A bait altuk whidi Clodin* ■oon
■AcrwanU oaAe on Cnn^ booas
Milo. VVitli Ika
Cicent tfln bnng
Clodiiu ud bi* bcolher, KwceBded dun Ibe ib-
KiNE of Godiu in ouiring off finn uh c^hol
the ibUbI* on vbkli tht Un of ika Ultor w«n
B. c SB, wid Kul; bM hk lif> in doing u. Ha
apptan to hira baeo b a gnat iiil— iiii lad bjr
tna hope of brnig upoinlad in an ambaiif ts
Abb. whicli wnnld gin him the oppoitnnitj' ti
ncrniling bii nlmiMt eihaoMed peenr.taiy rawucai,
and gclting &nu Bn^tanu and moie othen whom
he fid awMed, tbn cemrdi the; had promUed
him Ibc hia terriee*. It upptan, faoveTer, that he
remained in Rome. We bair nothing mare of him
tliii jm, la B-C.54 ve find him prtaeoiting
the ei-tribnne Pradliai, vho, aowi^ otbet act* nf
liglence, wb> chaiged with mnrdif ; and •oon after
we find Clodini and Cicero, with ibar othen, ap-
poaring to defend M. Aemiliiu Scaunu. Yet il
■ppewa that Cicen itill regaided him with the
giwteM apprehenion. (Cic ad AH. i>. \i, od Q.
Ft. iL 15, b^ iiL 1. 4.)
In & c 53 Clodioe wa* a candidate for the
pnwtanfaiu, and Hilo br the conanUhip, Each
■troTe to hinder the election of the other. Thej
collected anned bandi of liafea and ^adiaton, and
the itreeti of Rome became the Krae of ireih In-
niulti and Erajt, in one of wtiich Cicero hinuelf
was enduigeml. When the conauti cndeaioared
In hold the eomitia, Ckdiiu fell npon them with
hii band, and one of Ihsm, Cn. Domitini, wiu
wounded. The RnBte met to deliberate. Clodini
(poke, and attacked Cicoro and Milo, touching,
among other thioga, upon the uneunt of debt with
which the Utter wai burdened. Cicero reidied in
the apeech De Atn alioui MUcma. The conleet,
howcTer. waa loan after btnught to a lodden and
tiolentend. On theSOlh of January, ii.c.52, Hilo
aet out on a joame; lo Lanuvium. Near DoTillae
he met Clodini, who waa returning to Homo after
Tinting aome of hli properly. Both were accom-
panied by armed followera, bnt Milo'a party wai
the atronger. The two antagoniata bad paaaed
each other without diaturbance; but two of the
gladialon in the rear of Milo'a tre«) ncked a
quarrel with lome of the foUowet* of Cfodiua, who
immediatelT turned round, and rode up lo the
acene of diapnte, when he waa vounded in the
ahoulder by one of the gladiaton. The Iray now
became general. The party of Clodiua ware put
to flight, and betook thenuelrea with dwir tender
to nboiiM near Bovillae. Milo ordered hia men
to attack the houae. Sereral of Clodiua' men
were abin, and Clodini himaelf dragged out and
deapsUhed. The body waa left lying on the road,
till a lenator named Sci. Tediua found it, and
cnnrejed it to Rome. Here it waa eipoeed to
the new of the populace, who crowded to ««e it.
Next day it waa carried naked to the forum, and
again eipoeed to view before the iTHlra. The
mob, eiimged hy the tpcclaclr, and by the infbm-
«rLarin,«
CLAUDlUa.
malory spenhei of the tribonea Manatiaa Ptancu
and Q. Pompeim Rnfna, beaded by Sex. Oodini
carriad the coipie into the Curia Hoatilia, made a
funeral pie of the benchea. tahlca, and writinn,
aiid burnt the body on the apot. Not only the
aenate-hooae, but the Poreian baailia, etscled by
Cato the Cemor, and other adjoining hdldinn,
were reduced to aaho, (For an actoant of Ok
procredingi which followrd, ae "
Oodiua waa twice married,
aftorwarti to Puliia. He left a . _.._
a dangfater. Ctaav cbaigea ban with baring hekl
[Cliudu. Noa, T— 9.] Clodiaa bbenlad do 1
property bam hii biher. [See No. 35.] Beaidea |
what be obuuned by lew honeet masa, he ra-
EeiTed lonie Domy by ksadea and by letting oaa
it hia heqiea on the pBUline. He aiw leeeiTed
a CBtUBdetaUe dowry with hii arife Folria. Ha
waa tbe owner of two hooiea on the Palatine hill,
an eelale at Alba, and conudeiable poaaeaiioni in
Etcsria, near lake I^tna. Hi* penonal ^pear-
auce waa effisninBte, and neither handaeaie net
Dommanding. That he waa a nnn of great energy
and ability thera can be little qneition ; atill leia
that hia chaiacter waa of the moat profligBte kind.
Cicero hinuelf admitt that be paaiMaed cenaidai*-
The chief ancient unreea fiir the life of Cb)diua
are the tpeechea of Cicero, pro Catlio, jm ^xHo,
pra Milom, pro Domo na, da //imipaaia Rtf
pimiu, n Poown, and t> Chdium et CariBaaaa,
and hia latter* to Atticna and hia btolber Qnintuai
Plularcb'a livea of Lucullua, Pompey, Cicero, and
Caewiri and Dion Caaaius. Df modem writan,
Middleton, in hii Life of Cicero, hui touched upon
the teading pointa of Clodiui'a hiaUry ; bnt tha
heat and foUeet aecooDt baa been giTen by Dni-
niani), Osa^UoUr Romt, Tol. iL pp. 1 99 — 370.
41— tfi. Clodu*. [CLAunuK. Noa. 7—11.]
it. Apt. CLaltDiiiH or Cum\v» Pulcubh, the
elder of the two aoni of C. Claudiui. [No. S9.]
Both he and hii younger brother b«<e tbe praenth
men Appiui {Aacun. Arg. m Miio*. f. 35, OnlL),
fiom which it waa conjectured by Manntiua (na
Cic ad Fam. ii. 1 3. S 2, and iriil 8. B 2J, that the
fbruer hnd been adopted by hia uuela Appioi [No.
38], a conjecture which ia confinned by a coin, on
which he it deaignattd o. clod, c r. ( Vaillant,
CIwid.No.13.) Cicero, in letteri written to Atticua
during hia eiile (IH, 17, gl, a§2, 9.13) ei-
preeaea a fear leat hia brother Quintua abonld ba
bnnighl to trial by tbii Ap[riua before hia nnclo od
a charge nf extortion. On tbe dnth of P. Clodiua
he and hia brother appeared aa aecuaen of Milo.
(Aicno. » Mii-m. pp. 35, 39, 40, 43, ed. Oiell.)
In B.C. BO he led back froin Oallia the two legione
which had been lent to Cadaar by Pompey. [P]ia.
Pomp. £7.) Whether it waa tbia Appiiu or hi*
brother who waa conaol in B. c. 38 (Dion. Caia.
ilTiiL43)ca-- ■' ■--■-'
Milo. (B.C52.}' Next y«r he expo^ the
trigue thnnigh which hii father had escaped [aea
No, 39], in hope* of getting back the bribe that
bad been paid to Seniliut. But he managed the
matter po cinmaily, that Serriliua eacaped, and
Appini, having abandoned a proiecution with
which he had threatened Serriliua, waa himaelf
not long allcr impeached lor eitortion by the Ser-
HtvGoot^K
I
«■'
CLA.UD1U3.
B b; Sex. Tetlin*. (Cio.
CLAUDIUS.
7TS
4S. P. Clodiu*, mi of p. Clodiat and FnlTii,
vunehildM tha tim« of hu tMhar'idMith. Mils
WH uciued of luTing Bttcnpted to geL him into
liii power, that he miglit put him to dsath. (Ai-
eon. n MUom. p. 36.) Hit atep-htho' Ajitonins
■pok> of him u K hopeful tuL {Cic ad Att. il>.
IS, A-) According to Valtrin* Mudmn* (iir. G.
f 3) hi* yimlh wu ^laiit in gluttony and debsndi-
CTf, which occuinned ■ diieaie of which h« died.
«S. Clodu. [Claudia, Nol 12.]
Then ace lerenil coini of the Claudia gena. A
mamim i* girenbelov: it Centura on the obrene
Ihe head of Apollo, vilh a lyn behind, and on the
iCTetie Diana bi^inc two torehei, with the in-
cription P. CLoDina H. r., bnt it it nntc
rhich of the CUndii thia iden. [C. P.
CLAU'DIUS. The fonowing were plebnara,
or Inedman of the patrician Claodia gena.
I. Q. Claudius, a plebeian, waa tribune of Uia
plebt in B. c. 218, vheD he brought forwird a law
that no UDBtoT, or eon of a penon of unatorial
nuk, ahooM poaaeaa a ahip of the burden of more
than SOD amphone. (Ui. iii. 63.) The Q. Clan-
dina Flanen, who waa praetor in a. c 208, and
had Taicntum aaaigned to him aa hia province, la
rnblUy the aame penon. {Lir. iXTii.21,22,43,
miii. 10.)
3. L. C1.0DKJB, praefectni &bnnn to App. Oan-
dim Pdeher, o>ntul B.C. 54. [Claitdius, No. 3tl.}
(Cic a<f Fam. m. 4—6, 8.) He waa tribniw of
llM pUha, B. a 48. (Paeudo-Cic. ad Brut. I I ;
comp. Cic ad AU. xt. IB.)
3. Arr. Claudiob, C f, mentioned by Cicero
in a letter to Bnitni. (AdFam. li 23.) Who
^ la cannot be delennined. He attached him-
•alfti
/liothot thia Appina . .._
•itbM' of the two of thia name mentioned by Ap-
pian (A C. it. 44, 51 ) at among thoia protcribed
by the trimnTira, ia nncsrtmn.
4. 8kx. Clodiub, probably a doicendaat of a
fieednun of the Claadian honae, waa a man of low
condition, whom-P. Clodioa took under hia patro-
nage. (Cic pro Cad. 32, jm Don. 10.) In
B. c KB we find him aaperintanding the celebration
of the Conpitaliau fetdral. (Cic. ia Piteo. 4 ;
Atcon. p. 7, OrelL) Ho waa the leader of the
■nned banda which P. Cbdiu employed. (Avon.
L e.) The biter entnulod to him the ta^ of
drawing up the lawi which be brought fbrwuil in
bit tribanethip, and conunitaioned him to cany
into aftct hit lex frumanlaria. (Cic pro Dom, 10,
18,31, 50. rfaflbr. a.^. 6, pro&rt. 64.) We
find Seitiu the accomplice of Pnblint in bH hit
aeU of riolence. {fro CatL 33.) In 66 he waa
tmpeacfaed by MQo, but waa acquilled. (Cic. ad
Q. Fr. ii. 6, pro CatL 32.) For hit proetedingn
on the dtalh of P. Qodint Pulcher tee Na 4D 1
VKcpn Mil. 13, 33; Atcnn pp. .14, 36, 48.
He wu impFKhad by C Caeaeiiniaa Philo nnd
M. Aufidiot. and condemned. (Atcon. n MiUm,
p. 6fi.) He renuinod in exile for eight yeara, but
waa reatond in 44 by M. Antonint. (Cic.aif.4H.
xiT. 13, A. and B.) dc«o (pre Don. 10,31,
pro Gttl. 33) chargea him with baring carried on
a criminal coneapondenca with Clodia (Quadran-
5. Sax. Clodius, a Sicilian riulorician, nnder
whom H. Anloniui ttodied ontory, and whom be
rewarded with a pcetent of a lai^ aetata in the
Leontine territory. (Cic ad Aa. It. 15. Plal. ii
4, 17, iiLS; DionCata. iIt. 30, iln.8; Suet.
d« Oar. RJut. 5.)
6. P. Clodidb, H. p. appean on teveral ooint
which bear the image of Caetar and Antoniiit.
(Rckhel. r. p. 173; Vaillant, Anla^ Noa. 14, IS,
Claud. 43—46.) Ha ia probably the aame with
tbe Qodiui whom Caeaar in B. c 48 aenl into
Macedonia to Meteltua ScigHO (Caea. B. C. iii.
67), and with tbe Qodint Bitbynicni mentioned
1^ Annan {B. C t. 49), who fought on t'
aide of Anloniut in the Peraaun war, and a
7. C. Claddiu*, probably the d
freednan of tbe CInidian boute, wat one of the
anite of P. Clodint on hia hat jonmey to Arida.
(Cic. pro Wit I7i Atcon. » Jtfitoit p. 33, Or*il.)
& C Claudidb, a follower of M. Bmtaa, who
by the direction ef the latter put C. Anloniut to
dntb. [Ahtoni[v,No. 13,p.3l6.] (DionCatt.
iML 34 ) Pint Ambm. S3, BnO. 26.) He wat
afterward* aent by Brutut in command of n eqoad-
ron to Rhodet, and on the death of hia patron joined
Caatioa of Parma. (Appiau.fi. C. v. S.) [C.P.M.J
CLAU'DIUS L, or, witb hit ftiU iinme, Tib.
ClAUDIUB DrUBUH NxHO OaHHANTCUS, wu iho
fourth in the aeriei of Reman emperora, and reign-
ed from A. D. 41 to £4. He wat the grandaon of
Tib. Clandini Nero and Liria, who afterwarda
mairitd Angnttnt, and the ton of Dmani and An-
toniau He waa bom on the firtt of Augatt, B. c.
10, at Lyona in Gaol, and loat hit &lher in hia
infiucy. During hia early life be wu of a tickly
conttttution, wluch, thoogh it impioTcd in hiler
yeara, waa in all proba^lity the tante of the
weakneaa of hia intellect, for, thraughoat hia life,
be ahewed as extraordinary defidency in jud){-
moDt, tact, and pretence of mind. It waa owing
to theae circmnttancei that from hia childhood he
wat negleclel, deniited, and intimidated by hit
paedagognea, who often treated him with improper
haiahneaa. Hia own mother it reported to hsTti
called him a porteubrm ioninit, and to hare aaid,
that there waa tome^ing wanting in hit nature to
make him a man in the proper aente of the word.
Thii jndgmeal, hanh u it may appear in the
meolh of hia mother, ia aot exaggerated, for in
ererything he did, and hi irerer good hit inCentioni
were, he [tiled Inm the want of judgment and a
proper tact, and made bima^ ndicnloni in the
eyea of othen. Notw ithatanding thii intellecloa]
defidency, however, Ijt waa a man of grcAt indua-
try and d^gence. I le waa exdnded from the to-
cicly of hit Euoily, : jid confined to (Uvea and wo-
men, whom he wii led to make hit friendt and
conlidanta by hit natural deaire of unfolding hit
' ' During the long period previoua to hit «c-
n, aa welt aa afterwarda, he devvted the
greater part of hit lime to literary puraoita,
,ab,GoOgIc
ne CLAUDIUS.
Aivutoi and hit node Tiberiiu al-mayt tnUei
klin with coDlHspt ; CalignlB. hii nepMir. niitcd
him to tha eoniiLdiip indeed, bnt did nol illow
him to take >aj |i*rt v public flffiunt uid babated
uward* him in tha wiia wij at hi) predfteewan
huldinft
In thii DnDOa tha ili-btad nun h>d nached
the ((^ at Sfty, wban iftar tlw mnrdrr of Calignla
h« wu nddanlj ind itiwx]M*t«dlj niiad to tba
impuiol thimw. When ha nceiTsd tbt D««i tt
Caligola^i miurder, ha wma aUnnad abmit h\M own
■fat;, and oonoealed himielf in a coma of tha
lialaaa ; bal ba wu dixioierad bj a common aol-
dier, and wban CUudioa faU pnatiala balbfe hilVL,
the Boldiar lalaliid him emperoi. Other wldien
(MD mnmhlnd, and Claadim in a Wata of agony,
a* tf he wan led la •ucntioii, wb« omiad in a
iectta into (b* piaatoriao mm. Then the Kjdien
proclaimed him anpenr, and look thoii' oath of
ailcnnce to him, on ooodithm of hii giTing each
ioidier, er at lout each ■rf' tha fractoiian goude, a
donatife of fifteen aealertia — tha Grrt Uetaate <rf a
Roman onperoT being obl«d la nndw racfa a
promiaa on hii acceadnn. It ii not quite cartoin
what may hare indnced tba loldien to proclum a
man »he had till than lirad in obacnritj, and had
taken ne ftn in tha admiDiitiatien of the empire.
It ii nid that thn choee him merelj on acconnt of
hi* connexion with the imperial Camilj, bnt it ii
bigldy ftDbable that tiun wen al» olhtt caatca
Iluring tha £nt two daje afiai tha nuirdar irf
Caligula, the tenaton and (be dqr cohoita, whidi
Funned a kind of oppoution 1
iiuluiged in the Tain hope at reMOi
but l»iiig unable to mwe head »f
riiuia, and Dot being well agreed a
the wnalon ware at bat oU^ed to gin way, and
on the thiM daj thej recognued Clutdiii* ai em-
procUim an amnetty rMuttiof tba attempl to re-
itoce the Kpiil>1iei and a »w only of the mnrdenn
of Calignla wen pnt to deslh, partly for the pnr-
poae of eilabliihing an example, and [ainly becBiue
it via known that lome of the conipiraton had
inunded to muider Claadioi lik '"'
which fbllowed theae >hew thi
omiiible dlipoeition, and mnit eo
that, if he had been left Blone, or had been uaiited
by a lincen friend and advii
wDidd hate aAonled little or no gnond
plaint. Had he been allowed to leinain
vale •tsllon, he would certainly have been a kind,
good, and honeit man. Bnt ha wa* tbroughaut hi
life pbiced in the moat nnfortunale circumitancei
Tha perpetual fiiar in which ha had paiaed hi
taiiier dkya, wu now incresied and abuiad by
thote by whom he wu ■urroiuided after bii
lioD. And thii Tear now became the cam
Kriea of cruel uUoni and of bloodihed, for which
he ie fetamped inhiitory with the name of a tyimntt
which ha doei ddI dewrve.
The lint wife of Ctandiui wu Plaolia Uisnla-
nilla, by whom he had a aon, Druiua, and
danghler, Claudia. Bnt u he had reuon for h
lieting that hii own life wag threatened by her, I
diToreed her, and married Aelia Petina, wham be
likewin diTorcetl on account of w
•tu>di»g. At the time of hia aci
raanied tn hit third wiEe, tha noi
Mr»alina, who, t'lgrthei with the freedmcn Nar-
Pallga, and olhen. led him blo a Dmahei
I uu. After the hll of Meaulina 1^ bn
own condncl and the intrignee of Nardwua, Clan-
diba waa, if poesibla, atill more imfortnnatc in
chooung fot hit wife hia niece Agrip]Hna, a. d. i9,
Bha pniailed npon him to let ande hie own eon,
""■ ■ and to adopt her aon, Nen, in order
■ukm might ba iecnred to the hiter.
Claadioi Hon after noletted thii atep, and the
■neeqaente wm, that he wae pweoned by Agrip-
ma in A. D, G4.
The candact of Claodnu daring hu goTrmmml,
I Ki &r Bi it wu not under the inflamce of hit
■in* and ftaedmen, wm miU and popular, and he
lade leTeral oteful and bene&cial legiilatiTe m-
lOnenla. He wu partimlarly fond cf bnilding,
and teienl architactunl plane which had ben
fDrraed, but ihoucht impracticable by hit [mdeiea-
Kin, wen carried onl by him. He bnilt, for ex-
ample, the famoni Cluidian aqnedact (A^ma
Clamdia), tbe port of Oitia, and the endnary by
water of lake Facinn* waa carried into
Xiria. Daring bit reign Barerat wan
ed on in Britain, Oaiinany, Snia. and
llauietania i bnt tbey wen condnctM by liia
general*. The toDthem pan of Britain wai contti-
tntad a Bomao prorjnee in tbe reign of Cltudina,
who himnlf went to Britain In a. d. iS, to taka
part in the war ; bat not beii^ of a warlike diipo-
lition, he qnittni the i^and after a May of a fcw
day*, and ntnmed la Rome, where he eelebcMcd
a iplendid triomph. Hanrelania wu made a
Romao prorinee in l. d. 43 by the l^ate Co.
Uoiidini.
A> an author ClaDdim occupied hhnidF chiefly
with hinory, and wai encouraged in thii pomit
by Liiyi ">* hiiUrlan. With the atdilance of
Kilpidui FLaTiui. he began at an early age to write
a hiatory from the death of the dictator Caeiar;
but being too itraightforward and honeet in hia
■ccoDDli. he WM Kjmlj ceunired by hit mother
and grandmother. He ittordlngly gire np hit
peace after the battle of Actium. Of the earlier
period he had written only fbur, bat of the hillpr
A fourth wu a learned defcnce if Cicero againtt
the attack! of Aiiniut PoUio. He leemi to ha*e
been u weU ikillHl in the uie of the Orcek u of
the Latin language, Ibr he wnte two hittori^
worki in Oreek, Uie one a hiitny of Carthage, in
eight booki, and the other a hiitoty of Eliuhii. in
twenty bookL Howeier ■mall the literary merit
of then productioni may haTs been, itiU the Ion
of the hiitory of Elniria in partimlar ia gteally lo
be lamented, u we know that he made uk of the
^nuine uurcea of the Etruannt themtelvei. In
1. D. *B, Iha Aedui petitioned that their tenatort
■bould obtain the jki petenHontm Aoaorma at Rome.
Claudiui tupponed their pctitioa in a ipe«h which
he delinred in the lenate. The grateful inhabi-
UntB of Lyoni had thii ^leecb of the empenr
ecgraTed on biaien tablet, and exhibited them in
public Two of then tablet wen ditcaiend at
Lyont in IbiS, and are atill preeetred there. The
inicriptiant are printed in Omler't Carp. ImeripL
p. DU. (Suaton. OaiKiiMi ; Dion Cainui, lib. ll. t
Tacit. Aruml. libb. xi. and xii. \ Zonaias, xi. R,
&c ) Joteph. Aut. Jml. III. i, &c ai. I ; Onh
.dbyGooglc
CLAUDIUS.
Tii. S; EutRip. Til IS; AurL Vid. lU Ouu.
Kpil. 4 ; SeiMca, Luna dt Mortt Drati; ceup.
Nicbuhr, /fut. i/Ahm, TdL *■ p.2I3,&c.)
Tbt portnlt of Cludina » Afta in lub of the
two cnM aoneied : the Kamd, which mu itnick
\>1 Cotyi 1., king of Thncc esntiliu >lta thai of
hii wife AgrippiiuL Sea tiaa p. SO. [L. S.]
CLAUTHUS 11,
Iflirs 11. (U. Amuiu* CuoDiD^
Qotuicub), Romaii emparor a. o. 308-
270, WM dCKCaded from an abicnni &iiul; '
I>nrdania or Illyiia, mi wu indebted Ibr diili
tisn to hia miliUry MlcnU, which ncomnKnded
him to the fivoor and confidenn of Deeiui, fa;
* whom he wu entmsted with the defence of The^
mopflne sgiinat tho nonhera inveden of Oreece
Bv Valsrian hewiuromin»t*dc»ptflin-generBJofth<
lll^rinn fninticr, uidcoinTiuuderofaU iho proTincea
on the Lower Danolre, with a lalaij and ^ipoist-
menu on the moit libenj icale ; hj the teenle ud
indolent ton of the latter he wuragarded with min-
gled mpect. jealaasy, and fear, bnt alwayi treated
with ^a higheil coniideiatic ~ "-----'-
■noned to Italy to aid in anj
tion of AoRoliu, he ia belii
ahan in the plot oiguiiied agunat OaUiei
the chief otilcvrt of atale, and, upon the death of
thai prince, wai pTDclaimed aa hia aacceaaor hy tha
eenapiraton, who pretended that anch had been
the Inal injanctiona of their Tietim — > choice con-
finned with <ome hciiatiiin by the army, which
jielded howerer to an ample donatJTe, and ratified
with enthuiiaatic applsuae by the aenate on the
34th of March, a. d. 268, the day upon which the
Intelligence reached Rome. The emperor ftig1la^
iaed hfa aceeiBon hy renting on the ahorei of the
Lngo di Qarda a lai^ body of Alcmanni, who in
the Inte diaorden had lucceeded in creating the
AlpK, and Ihoa waa Juadlied in aaauming the epi-
thet of Germamiai. The deitraclion of Aureolua
dao waa one of the fint acU of the new nign : bnt
whether, u aome anthoritiei ataert. thia naorper
wax defeated and (lain by ClaudJBa in the battle
oF the Adda, or alain by hia own aoldien ai othera
maintain who hold that the action of Pona AnreoK
; /'oKlirala) waa fought againat Oallientit before
the aiege of Milan '" — '' "■"" ---*--- — =-
ikb the hilt
of thia
Tolred
preTenta oa (nxn deciding with conlidence.
KBuLtrt.] A more fDmndabla foe now thr
Uie Rnnan dominion. The Gatha, having col-
lecM a tut (Irel at the moulh of the Dnietler.
manntd it ia uid by no lei-a than :t20,non wairion.
CLAUDIUS. 777
had aailed along Ihe aouihem ahorei of (be Etudne.
Proceeding onward*, ihey paaaed through the nai-
roW aeai, and, ateetiug hi tnonnt A Ihoa, luded in
Macrdonia and inTOaled Thoaaalonioi. But bar-
ing heard that Clandiiu wai adrancing at the head
of a great anny, they broke np the aiege and ha*.
taoad to encoDDtor him. A teiiihle battle waa
fcnght near Naiaao* in Darfania (a. d. 269); np-
warda of fifty ihonaand of the barbarian* weni
alain i a atill oratter nomber nnlc benealh the
lava^ of funj^ae, cold, and peatllenee; and the
remainder, botly pnrsiied, threw themaelTea into
the defile* of Haemoa. Moat of thete weiw iiir-
immded and ent oS from all eac^w ; nich aa n-
ibtad WUB alaaghteied 1 the moatrigonna of thoaa
who aurendered were admitted to reonit the
nnka rf their conquarora, while thcea nnfit for mi-
Htan aertke were cmnpelted to hibonr aa igrieid-
tnraltlanL BnC aooD after theae gloriona a£iere-
■wnli, which gamed for Ihe emperor Ihe title of
OdOku, by which he ia nanally deaignalad, he
wa* attacked by an epidemic which aeem* to have
a|Hvad horn the ranquiahed to the tlctan, and
died at Sirsiiom in the coune of a. D. 270, afta a
reign of about two year., recmunending with hia
laat bteath hia genera] Aurelian aa Ihe indJTidual
moet worthy of the purple.
Gaadina waa tail in atatnte, with a bright flaab-
ing eye, a broad fiill countenance, and poucMad
extiaoidinary maacalnr alienglh of arm. He wa*
dignified in hia mannera, temperate in hia mode
of lifis, and hi*t<iTiant have been land in extolling
hia jnatiee, inoderalion, and moral worth, placing
him in (he foremoel mnk of good emperor*, eqoju
to Ttajaa in ralour, to Antoninu* in piety, (o
Angnalo* in aelf-contrgul — commendatiana which
mut be receired with a certain degree of caution,
from the Gict, that the ohjeet of them waa conai-
deted aj one of Ihe anceitor* of Coiutantina, hia
niece Claodia being the wife of Entropiua and tho
mother of Conitantiu* Chlonta. The biography of
Trebellin* Pollio ia a mere declaoalion, beartng all
Che maika of fiilaome panegyric ; hot the loatimonj
of Zoaimni, who, altbongh no admirer of Conatut-
---- -■-- Ifaeae prajaee, ia mtmi lobe tmatod.
alio that be wu gnalJy belored by
who heaped boooan on hi* memory :
ahield bearing hi* effigy wai hung up in
~ a, a coioaal aiatue of gold waa
ipilol in front of the temple of
Jupiter Optimna Maiimua, a column wu mi*ad
in Ihe fonim beside the ro*tra, and a greater nmo-
ber of coin* bearing the epithet rftnu, indicating
Ihat they wen atmck after death, an extant
of thia empeior than of any of hi* picdceeiaor*.
(TiebeH. Pollio, OnK/,,- Anrel. Vict Rpil. Si, dt
" I. .U I Kutrnp. ii. 1 1 ; Znim. L 40-43 ; Zonar.
2S, 26. Trcbelliua Pollio and Vopim* giro
Clandina the additional appelUtion of Fbnim, and
fbrmer thai of ValfTva alao, name* which wen
boine afterward* by CoDitantiui.} [W. R.)
CLAUtlllt* a.
-kioglc
m OLEANDER.
CLAITDIUS APOLLINA'RIS.
[An
CLAU'DIUS ATTICUS HERODBS. [Ai^
TlCirB HBRODn.]
CLAU'DIUS CA'PITO. [C*Mm]
CLAU'DIUS CIVI'LIS. [Cirttis.]
CLAU'DIUS CLAUDIA'NUS. [Clidw*.
CLAU'DIUS Dl'DYM US. [DiorMiw,]
CLAU'DIUS DRUBUa. [Dbusus.]
CLAU'DIUS EUSTH£'NIU9l [BcnHB-
CLAU'DIUS FELIX. [Fblix.]
CLAU'DIUS JU'LIUSor JOLAUS,aGrMk
wriM of sakmini dale, uid pnbibly • intiamo
«f noa Roaao, wm th* aBtliar of ■ mtk on
PboMuei* (*KnnDl) Id lline boolu at leut.
(Staph. BjL (. n. 'Ainh IihUb, Avpn; EtjtB.
(. fi. rtf ofo.) Thu ipptan (a be tb« mat Jo-
litu, who wrata ■ innk on Iha PelopnnnaeM
imiMwmrr^imti, Sthol ad WicamL Tlv.fSlh
ha ^nka in me of hii wufct of the dij l^mpa m
Ciate. (Staph. Bn. i. v. Ai^i).)
CLAU'DIUS LABBO. [Labio.]
CLAU'DIUS IIAMERTI'NUS.
IIKD*.]
CLAU'DIUS MAXIMUS. [NUxmi*.]
CLAU'DIUS POMPEIA'NUB. [Po«ci«-
CLAU'DIUS QUADRIOA'RIU& [Qdu-
CLAU'DIUS SACERDOS. [Sacbrdm.]
CLAU'DIUS SATURNl'NUS. [Siromm-
CLAU'DIUS SBVE'RUS. [Savmn.]
CLAUDIUS TA'CITUS. (Tmotm.!
CLAU'DIUS TRYPHaNIUS. [TKTn»
CLAUDUS, a QUINCTIUS, patridu, cm-
m1 vitli L.<)aDiidni Clapaini io B.u.271. (/'•■tk)
CLAU8US, ft Sabhw Uder, who u arid to han
united AaiMM, ud who wu ragirdcd ai the an-
ccttor if tba amdia geni. (Viig. Atm. *ii. 706,
&«.) App, ClaBdiiii, befora he migiBted la Rome,
waa allad hi hit own cmntrr Attsi, or Atta
Clnunu. (Cr.AUD[I^^ Nol 1.)
CLBAE'NETUS (IU«J»»t). 1. Father of
neon, the Athanian damngogns. (Thnc liL 36,
IT. 21.) It ia doDbtfiJ whether ha ia tha Bine
prnon ai the Cicaenelui who It mantionad bj-
AriatophaDH {Eq. 572), and of whom the SiAo-
liaat on the paHag^ (peak* ai the anthor of a de-
cree for withholding tlin rlitiaa it nprranlf from
the generala of tha Mate.
'3. A tngic poet, of whoai wa find nodiing
rn:oTded aicept the inCeraating bet of hii b«ng u
fnird of lapinat, that ha would eat them, huiki and
alL (Com. incerL op. Atkest. ii- p. £5, c; nMdp.
{'niBUb. ad l>r.) [B. E.]
rLBANDER(K»(«r((wt). 1. Tjiant of Oek,
wh^ch had been praTioulj anbject to an idi^rchj,
He i^lgned for Kvan yean, and wiu mnrdered
H. c:. 498, b; a man of Orla named SabjUBI. Ha
waa ancceedad hj hi> brother Hippocmtet, one of
whoaa Mni waa aiw called ClMnder. The latter,
tngethei with hit hrolhei Eueleide^ wai depoeed
bj Oelon when ho eeiied the govemmenl for him-
•elf in B. c. 4»1. (Harod. Til 164, IBS; Aciitot.
Pom. T. 12, ed, Bekk.i Paul. tI 9.)
% An Aeginetan, eon of Telenrchut. whoM
^„__ -_ .1 . _ .J ^ tbi Itlhrnian games
CLEANDBR.
h ealebntad bj Pindu. (/lOw. tiU.) The odt
■HUt haTa bean compoaed ler; aooo allar the eod
of lite Pandan war (a. c 479), and Inm it wa
Chairiaophai to meat
the CjTos Oreeka at Calpe with ihipt to coivey
tham to Enmpa. On their naehing that place,
howarer, thej faond that Cleander had ndthec
bnwgfat only two triremei, and no ttanipoiti.
Soon after hi> airiral, a tniaalt occnned, in which
tha tiaitoT Deiippua waa lathec nmgfalr bandied,
and Claandet, inatigated by him, threatened to aai!
iitoe Olden that no Oieek dtj ahoild lecaira
them. [DiDPTUg.] They mcceeded, howerei, in
paafjing him by eitnma aubmiaaion, and be eit
tend into a conneiion of hoapitalilj with Xeno-
phon, and accepted tha oRet Jl leading the army
hmne. Bnt ha wiahad probably to KToid the poa-
libiliqr of an; boatile cotliuon with Phamabaana,
and, the ncnficei bong dedarad to be nn&Toara-
ble for tbt prajadad nwch, he aaihd bKk to Bj-
■otinni, pnKniaing to giTa the Cynana the beat
leceplion m hia power tm thtdr ani'ral then. Thii
promiaa he aaama to haie kept at eSseCnaUy aa the
wneilioD of tha admiial Anaiibiu would parmit.
Ha wu aiKteeded in hie goTanunant b; AiiatBi>
chna. (Xen. Amib. Ti. S. 9 13, 4. {g 12, 18, tl 6.
HS— 38, TiL I. gf 8, 38, ic, 2. g S, Ac)
4. One of Alaiamder'a oScen, aon of Polemo-
enlea. Towaida the winter of a. c 334, Ateian-
dar, being then in Caria, tent him to Ifaa Pakipon-
neani to collect mercenahei, and with Ibaae ha
ntomed and joined tha king while ha waa en.
gaged in tha aii^ of Tyn, a. c 331. (An. ^itai.
I. 24, iL 20 1 Curt. iii. 1. g 1, i(. 3. g 11.) In
a. c 330 he wat employed hy Polydaraaa, Alci-
andar'i emltnry, to kill Parmeniao, under wboan
he had bem left aa aecond in command at Ecba-
tana. (Arr. Aiub. iii. 26 1 Curl. tIL 2. £g 19, 27-
32 1 Plot. Ahr. 49 ; Diod. iviL SO i Jnat liL 5.)
On Alexander'* aninil in Carmania, B. c. !I25,
Claandar joined bim there, together with aoma
other generala from Media and their foicea. Bat
he waa accnied with the mt of ailrame proftigaey
and oppmaion, not nnmiicd with (Kiilage, jn hit
command, and waa put to death by uder of Alex-
ander. (Arr. Aaab. tl 27; Died. iriL 106; PlaL
Altt. 66 ; Curt. x. 1. 1% 1—6 ; Jntt. xii. 10.)
B. A collector of prorerh, i* qmted by the
Scholiait on Theocritu. ildfU. t. 21, frr, pit
adiar Uf6r.) (B. E]
CLEANDER, a Phrygian alaTe, brought to
Rome aa a porter. He chanced ts attract tha
attention and gain the &TDur of Conunodoa, who
alenled him to the nnk of chamberlain, and made
him bit chief minialer after the death of Pannnii.
[PanaNNiH.] Being now all-powerful, he openly
oflered for oile a)! ^cet, ciiil and military, and
the regular number of magitmtei waa multiplied
year (it ia baliarad to hlTa been a. n. 1S5, or, ac-
cording to Tillemont, 189), one of whom waa
Septimiut Seienit, afterwHida emperor. Hie taat
«iniM thu> ucumnlaled were however fteely tpcnt,
juirtly in anpplying the dauanda of tbe enqKiWi
stEict, Google
jnrttj Ji
CLEANTHES.
mm prints gntificationt, portly in m-
Ii of {hgniU, Hid putlj
c nugnificenco vid alililj- But farlune,
which had ni*sd him n npidljr, u luddenly
hniM him domi. A leucitj of cam baniig
uiKD, tba UuDa wu utfbllj OM npon tht b-
nmnte by P«{iiriu Dianjniu, tlw pn«f«to>
■imoDM. A toimilc bant forth in th« drctu, «
nmb harried to the nbarboa TilU of Cammodiu,
clamoaiing for TengMUce, *aA Ihi ampoior giring
wnj to tbo di(it«IM of hii natiual cowudiec,
Eieided np Clouder, vho na torn to piaese, ud
i< whole bmilj iiti neanat Fritodt doMnjed.
(Dion Cob. IiiIL IS, ISi Hnodiui. L 12, 10;
Lnmptid. Ommed. «, 7, 11.) [W. R.]
CLEANDEB, *n wshiteot, who eonUracted
•ome bithi at Rome lor tbo eiapoiw: Commodo*.
(Ijiniprid. Oamm. g. 17; OMOn, KumtUall, ISSO,
N. B3.) (L. U.]
CLEA'NDRIDAS (EUwUpOat}, a S|WtaI1,
Grthar of QjUppaa, who hafbig been ^>priiited by
TAHon of AlUia, B. c 445, waa lajd lo kitTe bmn
I'ribod by Perieln to wilhdnix bii army. H« waa
cnndammd to death, but Sad to Thorii, and waa
tltere noeiTed inin citiieruhip. (Plut. Firiel. 22,
A'l^ 38; Thnc. tL iOl, 93, rii. 3; Diod. liH.
106, who calia him Cleanhni.) He aftcnrardt
camraandad the Thuriant in their war againat the
Tan-ntiao. (SUab. ri. p. 364, who calli him Cla-
aodriat) [A. H. C.]
CLEA'NOR (KAtdw^), an Anadiao of Oraho-
mcnat, entered into the eeniee of Cinii the
Younger, and i> introduced by Xcnophan ai re-
fnting, in the nama of the Oreaka, after the bMiit
of Cunaaa^ b> c 40 1 , to anrrender their nrma at
the nquiaitian of Artaienea. (Xen. Anab. il 1.
I 10.) After the ■ . . .
id the other geoerali .
CkaiKir waa dim of thoae who were appointad to
611 their placet, and leem* to haTe acted Ihroogb-
out the retreat with brarery and Tigour. (Xen.
Jnab. iiL 1. S 47. 2- H *— 6, ir. S. g 9.) Whm
the Oieeki found thmaelrea deceired by the ad-
Ttnlorar Coemtiidea, under whom Ibey had mareh-
ed out of Byomtium, Cleanor wai among thoae
who adriaed that they thonld ent« die aerrioa of
Sealhaa, the Thmcian ^nce, who had coneUialed
bim by the i««a*Dt of s borae. We find him af-
lerwarda oo-operating with Xonophoo, of whom
he aeema to haie had a high opinion, in hia endea-
vonr to obtain from Senthee the pramiied pay.
{Sen. Aiut. Tii. 2. g 2, 5. 8 10.) [R. B.)
CLEANTHES (KAifvtqi), a Stoic, bom at
Aiane in Trooa aboat a c iOO, lliongh the eiact
data i> unknown. He waa the aoa of Phaniaa,
and entered Kfig aa a boxer, bat had only four
drachma* of hit own when he Mt hinuelf impelled
to the atudy of pliitoto|Ay. He firat pheed biu-
telf Bnder Cnlea, and than under Zona, whoae Gtttli-
fnl died[lle he eantlniied for nineteen yean. In
order to lapport himaelf and pay Zeno the neoea-
aaiy fee for bi> initraetiona, he worked all nighl
al drawing water from gtrdmi, end in conteqoence
recdTBd the nickname of tfM^Aqt.* Aaheapent
the whole day in phitoaophical punaita, he had nt
Tiiible meana of tnpport, and wat therefore tUDi'
* Hertce the cotrectton of piUeum for plnlaim
liaa been pTopoted in Jut. ii. 7 : " Et jubel arche-
lypoi filulaim aenraie Ckanthaa."
CLEANTIIE8.
Doned bi'Tiire the An-iopngua lo ai
in
way of liitn{|. The jiidgca weN to delighted by
the eridence of indoitry which he pmdiued, that
they Toled him ten miuae, Ibough Seno wonid not
permit him to accept them. By hii lellow-popili
he waa eontidend alow and atnpid, and receivt-d
from lliem the tiihi »f tie ^n, in which amellation
ha Slid that he rejoiced, aa it implied that hie oack
wa> Btrong enoagh to bear whatever Zeno pal apon iL
SeTeiaJ other anecdolet preaerred of him tiaw that
he wat one of thoae enUmaiaalic Totariet of philo-
aophy wbo naturally appeared from lime to time in
an age when [here wat no deep and cunml reli-
gion to aatiafy the thinking pail of mankind- Wo
aie Dot therefon aorpriaed to hear of hia declaiing
that Ibc the take of philoMpbj he would dig and
nodetie aH poatibia uboar, of hia taking notea
from Zano'i laetore* on bonaa and piecea at earth-
enwan when he waa too poar to boy paper, and of
Iha quaint penitenca with which he nrikid hiin-
ttU fer hit mall prognti in philotophy, by calling
hintalf an old nan "poataatad indeed of grey baira,
bat not of a tmnd." For thii rigour and laal in
the pornit, he waa alyled a aecood Heienlat ; and
wban Zeno died, B. c 263, Cleantbea ancseoded
him in hii achooL Thit erant wat fottanate lor
the preaerrttion of tht Stoical doctrioee, far though
Qeanthat waa not endowed with the aagacity no-
eetaary to rectify and deTebp hia maalei^ aj^m,
Tet hia Item motali^ and hia derolion to Zeno
induced him to keep it Eiee from all (onign corrnp-
tioni. Hit pOTertr waa reliertd by s prraenl of
9000 minat tran Antigonot, and lie died at tho
age of eighty. The atory oif hit death it chaiao-
tenttic Hia phyaician recommended to him a
two daya^ abatinence from food to cure an uker in
hia month, and at the end of the aecond day, ha
aud that, at he had now adranced to br on tha
road to death, it would be a pity to hare the troit-
ble orer again, and he theiifbn ttiQ rtftmd all
nonrithment, and died of atarration.
The naniea of the numnnna treatiaea of dmn-
thea pnaerred by Zjuirtiiu (rii. 175) jHeaent the
ntnal atalogoe of moi^ and ^ilooopbiiml lubjecta:
^tfi dfMTM>, rtfl ifiBr^t, wipl Stmr, iu. A hymn
of hit to Zeoi it atill extant, and oontaint aonio
atriking aentintenti. It waa publiahed in Greek
and Oannan by H. H. andioa, Ofittingen, 1786 ;
alao by Stun, I7SS, r»ediled by Mendori; Lipt.
IBSS, and by othcrt. Hia doctiinei were ahnott
exactly thoae of Zeno. There waa > alight trHb<
tion between hia opinion and tba mote uinal Stoi-
<■] new retpeetmg the immortality of the aonl.
ClMothee taught Uat all aonla ara immartal, but
that the intauM^ *f azialaaee after death would
vary according lo the itrenglb or waakneat of tho
paiticnlar tool, thenby tearing lo the wicked aome
Bl|^iu contideRd that only the tonla of the wiae
and good were to tnrrire death. (Plut. Plao. PUI.
IT. 7.) Again, with regiird te the ethical principle
eflhaStaica,la-liTainunieon withnatare,~itit
aaid thai Zeno only enunciated the ngne direction,
AfuAi/YOUtidnes {^i*, which CIranthoB explained by
the addition of rp ^11. (Smb. £U. ii. p. t.T2.)
Bt Ihia he m«nt the univenBl nolun of thinp,
whereat Chryaippua andenlood by Ihe nalare
which we are lo follow, the paiticnlar nature of
man, oa well hi ani<ertal nalnie. (Diog. Iiaert. tii.
89.) Thii opinion of Clointhra waa af a Cynical
780 CLEARCHUS.
of an animal Mate of eiiMeucc, unirapniTFj 1i; the
[uiigrgat of ciTilintian. Accordinglr we hear that
nil DMud Ifanrj nt enn ilncler than that of at-
dinaij Stoidan, diajing that flamut wai *grt«-
■hia to natara, or in my my good. The dinction
la fblhnr nniTanai lutnit Jib lad to &ialiit eon-
dudona, of whieh we find trace* In the lina I7W
S( It' i Zfj, iiBi 04 y 1) atirpnitliHt, tint ref •i/aa'
^ifd Biartray/Uitt^ jr, t. K. (Mehaikfl, Kitamtim
dtrSlBilirr,tmma.L; eee alwi Ding. Laeit. 21 a ; Cic.
Aead. IT. 3S, Dn. j. S, Fin. iL 21, it. 3 ; Riltar,
Gacikl>ltd«-PJtamplm,iLS.l; Brkka, HitL
CH(. />M»ipL pi. n. Kb. iL 0. 9.) [O. E. U aj
CLBANTKES (KA«l>*irt}, the name of ■
freednan of Cato tli* Youiger, who waa al*o hii
Shradsn, and attended him it the Wat of hii
eath. B.C. 46. (Ptmt. CU. ad 611.) [W.A.O.]
CLBANTKES, an andant painter of Corinih.
mentioned anong the innmlon of that ait bj
Plin; (ff. M iht. 5) and Atheu^on*. (L^fat.
pro CiriiL c 17). A picton liy hun rerceaent-
ing the birth of Hinem waa leen in the tem-
ple of I>iaiia neu the Al^n. (Strab. liiL p. 343,
b. ; Athen. Tiii p. S46, c.) Thi* work wa* not,
■■ Oerbard [Aamrtm. VaiiMUir, L p. 13) ■■;*,
canGnuiding oar wtiat with Cteeikchn* (Plin.
xixT. 40), in ■ IndienB* Myle, bat rather in the
aeTeie Mjle of audentut. [U U.]
CLEARCHUS (fCJjapxot), a ^.rtan, »ii of
Kamphia*. In the congtcaa whtd the SpartaDa
hrld at Corinth, in ■. c 412, it waa detannmed to
employ him a* eamaandet in (he Helleepont after
ChuM and Lcaboa ihould be gained Ennn the Atho-
niani ; and in the nune year Iba doTen conimia-
_„ » of the condDct of Aatjt
trmted with the diiraetionaiy power of doepatch-
ing a foRs to the Helleaponl nnder Oeoichua.
(ThiuL Tiii. B, 39.) In B. c 41 0, he waa preeent
at the battle of Cjiicu nnder Hindanu, who ap-
pointed him to lead that part of the force which
WM tpeeially oppoaed to ThraijbiilDi. (Diod. liii.
.^li Xen.//(fi. L I. §IS,&ci P\ai. Ale. 2B.)
In the iame jear, on the propotal of Agit, he wa*
aent to Ctialcedon and Byuntium. with the latter
of which Itate* he had a connexion of hoapitality,
to endoTonr to cat olT the Atheninn mpplki of
com in that goaner, and he accordingli' fiied hi*
" ■ ■ When the
when they
n HldierBi
Ocarcbai reeened lU (he proriaioi
bcTsme icarce, for the lAcedaemo
atid the conaeqoent tafferiog) of it
a* well aa the general tymnny of nii nue, laa
eome putiei within the pboe to ninnder it to the
enemy, and Hrred afterwardi to jiiatify them e*en
in the eye* of Spartan nidgM when they were
brougifat to trial for the alieged tmebery. At (he
time of the anrrendei, Cleareluu had pnaied orer
to Alia to obtain money from Phamabaiu and to
onlleet a foroe uiEcient lo laiae the Bege. He
wa* afterward! tried for the loe* of the town, and
fined. (Xen. HM. L 1. % i6, 3. S IS, Ac ; Diod.
xiiie?) PIdL .410.31; Polyun. L 47, ii. 2.) In
B. C. 406 be wa* nnauit at ue battle of Aiginnae,
and waa named by Callicratidaa ai the man nuMt
fit to act a* eommuMler, ahonld he himaelf be ilain.
(Diod. liii. 98.) On the ceoclnuen of the Peto-
ponneiian war, Clearchoa, to whan peace wa* erer
iifceoDie, penuaded the Spartan* to aetid him ai
general lo Thrace, to prolecl Ihe Oicelu in that
CLEARCHUS.
qnarter againat the Thradan*. BdI by the tint
he had reached the iithmn*, the ephon tnenled
their aelection of him, and aent an order for bia
leoJL He pmcseded howerer to the Helleepont
in *pitB of i^ and wa* eonteqaently condemned to
death by the anthoritiea at home. At Byiantiuni,
when he took np hii reudence, he behaTed with
great cnielty, and, hBring pat lo death many of
the eliirf eititena and leiied their pniperty, be
laiied a body it memnarie* with the money, and
made himaelt maUer of the place. The ^artane,
according to Diodoina, hanng nmoDOtialed with
him to no pmpo**, MM a lone uaimt him nnder
Panlhoidea; and Cleonhu*. ihinkuiig it no looger
ttte to nmain in Bynntinm, withdrew to Sdynt-
biia. Hen he waa defoUed and bended, bat
eftcted hi* eieapa by nigfat, and poaaing onr lo
Aaia, pmeaeded to the court of CyraL Tit ptincat
whoee object waa lo coUed, widxmt exciting impi-
eioa, a* many tnnp* ai poadble for hia intended
expe^tiDii a^^inat hi* brother, anpplied Claucbua
with a large turn of money, with which he leried
manenariea, and employed them, till Cynia ahould
need their aerrice*, m proWcling the Oraka of the
Thiacian Chenonean* againat the neighboniing
barbarian*. Plntareh aey*, — a atatemeDt not Teiy
our lo be ncoodled with the •entenee ol death
wbtcb had been pa**ed againat hinv—tbal ha re-
oeiTed alio no order liDm Sparta to promole in all
poiata the object* of Cyra*. When the prinae had
•el ant en hi* cipedition, Clearcbua joined bun at
Cclaenae in Phry^ with a body of 2000 raai in
all, being, icciHdmg to Xeni^on {Amai. ilL I.
i 10), the imly Oieek who wa* awan of the
piiuce'i real objecL When the actoal intendon al
Cym* began to be auqiectad, the Oreeki reftued
lo march further, and Clearcbiu, attempting to
foroe hia own Uoop* to [mxeed, narrowly eacopad
•toning at their hand*. Pnrfnaainc then to ooma
into their wiihe*, ud keeping ap a abow of rari-
anoe between binuclf and Cyroa, he giadoally led.
not hia own force* only, bnt the leU of hia coon-
ttymen aa well, to perceire the difficullie* of their
poeition •honld they deaerl the aerTiee of the prinoe,
and thu* nllimataly induced them to advance.
When Oiontee wa* bronght la trial for hia tresMn,
Ckorchu* waa Ibe only Greek admitted into the
I* thefii
At the
eentence of death againat tl
baltia of Conaia, B. c. 401, he a
right wing of the Oreeka, which rcMea oo the
Eupbrate* 1 from thii |>outian he thonghl it uneale
to withdraw, a* mch a *tep would haTe eipotnl
him to the ri*k of being Minoiiuded 1 and he there-
fore nedeeted the diiectione of Cjiua, who had
deiindhim to charge with al! bi* force the enemy'*
centre. Plutanh blamea him exceedingly far (uch
an eice** of caation, and attiibutea to it the loM
of Iha baUle. When the Oneka began their re-
treat, Cleorchiu wa* tadlly ncognixed aa their
conunandei-in-ehief^ and in thia capacity he eihi-
tritad hi* nioal qnalitie* of prudence Bi<d energ}-,
a* well a* great atrictne** in the pre*rrT*iion of
ditdplina. At length, howerei, being deeiron* of
coming to a beliei ondentimdiDg with Titaapher^
nei, and allajina the antpioon* which eiiited be-
tween him and the Oneki in apita of thtir tolemn
tnuy, Cleacehna aonght an inteniew with the
•atiap, the mull of which waa an ^leemenl (a
paniih the parliri on both «dea who luid laboured
lo eidte their mutual jeaiouay; and Tiuifihem**
.dbyGooglc
CLBARCHUS.
It Uiairu
nwy-
ncn, Clnrchi
fbat of tlie Mnff^ tnd tmnt; of tlw lochiigi to
■CCompkDT him to tb* inUniBW. Tlw gsiunl*
wtn admitted and niMUd, whik tha otlier oHIan,
who bad nmaiiMd wHhoDt, wan miiwrri i1 Clear-
cbiu aod hii coUoagnea were icnt to the coDTt of
Artaxenet, and, Dotwithttaiidiiifi tbt tSotu of the
^HMD-mother. Par^Htu, in iheii brooi, wen all
behended, with the eieeption of Hsnon, vho pa-
riabrd bj 9 man lingerinff demth. In thii mcamnt
XeDDphon and Clenai in the mun igiae ; bat
from the latter Plutarch npotta beiidei KTeml
apocryphal itoriea. One of thue ia, that, while
the bodiea of tha other geneialt were lorn by degi
and birdi, ■ nident wind raued otot that of Clear-
cbii* • tomb c/ land, roond whidi, in « miiaco-
loul; ihort ipacs of lime, an orenhadowing gioTc
•T palm-treat araae ; lO that the king npenled
macfa whan he knew that he had ilain a &*aaiite
■f tha godi. (Xen. Ami. L 1. B », 2. | B, 3.
M 1— ai, 5. H 1 1—17, 8. H 1—1 1. B. M *— IS,
jL 1—6. § 16 i Died. df. 12, 32—26 ; PluL Av
-M. a, IB.) [E. E.]
CLEARCHUS (KAiapx"}, a dti»9 of Hano-
leia on the liuiiiie, wai leealled from exile b; the
noble* to aid them in quelling the (edilioiu temper
and deniandi of the people. According to Juitin,
he nuide an agreement with Mithridale* I. of
Ponliii to betray the city to him on (ondition of
holdil^ it sader him u goTemor. But, perceinng
apparently that he might make himietf muter of
't wilhont (he aid of Mithridatea, ha
broke hia agreement with the latter, bnl aeiied
and compelli ' ' *
'la oligarciutalaida.
perun, and compelled him
id tEeo
laisa uim lor
le people, obtain-
ed from them the command of a body of mene-
nariH, and, haring gol rid of the noble* by monler
■nd bnniiSment, ruaed himielf to the tyranny.
Hl' uied hit power a* haJlj, and with ai mach
cruelty at he had gained it, while, with the very
fieniy of urogaace, he aHumed pobticly the attri-
bute* of Zeui, and gare the name of Ktpiunji to
one of hi) aotit. He hTod incgnitanl fbarof atua-
■inadon, agaiiut which he gssrded in the ttricteat
vay. But, in ipite of bia precauliona, he wa*
murdered by Chion and Loon in a. c. 353, aAer a
reign of t««l«e jaara. He ii laid to haie been a
pupil both tt Pklo and of Iiocnica, the latter of
whom aaerta that, while he wa* with him, be waa
one of the gentleit and moat bencTolenl of men.
(Diod. X*. 81, xtL Se i Jul iri. 4, 5; Poljien.
>i. 30 ; Memn. ofk PluL BiiL 324 ; PluL dt Ala.
Fort. ii. 5, oif ^ruc merwl, 4 ; Theopomp. ap.
Alirn. iii. p. 85 ; Itocr. ^, ad TimtA. p. 423, ad
fin. ; Said. >. v. Kniapx'" i Weueling, ad Diod.
i/./K-i Periion. ad Ati. K//.ii.\ a.) [E- E.]
none of which are eilant, on a fery grtnt Tariety
of (ubjecti. He leemi to have been the tame per-
aon whom Athenaeai (i. p. 4, a.) calli Tpaxtf*"-
»i, or the dmtr oat. A liit of hii principal
wriljnga ji aubjoined, all the nferencn which may
be found in Voaaiat (de HUt. Orate pp. B3, 84,
ad. WeUermann) being oniitted for the aak* of
brttiiy ; — 1. Bioi, a biographical work, eiiending
to ul Ituil eight booka. (bee Atbeo. lil p. 548, d.)
cLEDONius. rei
3. Aeomntentoiy on Plata't "Tunaeua." (Fabric
BM. Otmic. m. p. SS.) 3. tlliir-rBI i>»)ii*r.
(Uiog. Larrt. liL S.) 4. ni/l twv It t$ ILkirwof
HoAjTaif iM^iurraiml tlftifiirtir. 5. FtfryKiei, a
treatiae on Battery, lO called, aeording Is Athe-
naen* (tL p. 2fifi), Dram Oetgilhiut, one of Aleian-
der't ootutiera. 6, Ilipl vaiStlat. (Diog. Loert.
L 9 ; Athan. ii. p. 897, a.) 7. HapT fJtiat.
8. JlapotfiSm. 9. ntpl ypifmi, an riddle*. 10.
'LfitTiJci, probably bialoriol, a collection of Iot*-
iloiia, not tmmiied with the diacuaaiDn of aoma
Tory odd qaeation* on the anbjacl (i^ g. Athen. oL
r. S63, C). II. Iltpl ypa^r, on paintinga.
Alhen. lir. p. 648, C) 12. Iliprypa^ t Tbe
laading in Athenaena (lii. ad iniL) ia doubtful 1
aee Dalechamp and Caaaubon, ad loe. IS. tUfl
r^mt, on the Torpedo. 14. nipl rir iriSpM,
on wateranimala. 15. Iltfd 9irH>, oii aand-«a*te*.
16. Ilf^ attXtnir, an anatomical work. (Canub.
ad Afim. in. p. 399.) 17. Utfl ilneu, the
genuinenea* of which, faowe*er, baa been called in
qneitloa. (Fabr. BiiL Gmec iii. p. 4SI.J Thit
i* the work to which Clement of Aleiandna refen
(JtrsH. i. 1£) <br the account of tbe philoaophical
Jew, with whom Ariitotle waa nid to baTC held
It guined more than he imparted. It
ibicd alao whether the work <hi mili-
rcfernd to by Aelianot Taeticnt (ch. I )
poet of the new comedy, whoae time it onluwwn.
Fiagmanla ara ptcBerred fiom hit KiftyyMi
(A£en. X. p. 126, a., lir. p. 633, c), K<yufllei
(iiT. f. 613, b.), Oofipoatt \ar. p. 643, b.}, and
from a pla;, the title of which ia unknown, [i.
p.28,e.;Eu>Ulh.aiJCW>a.p.l623,47)Meiiu r,
Om. Grate. I p. 490, It. pp. 562, B4i).) [P. S.|
CLEARCIIUS, a tcnlplor in bronie at Rbe-
?'um, ia important a* the tAicher of the celebrated
ythaguraa, who tlonriahed at the time of Myron
and Polyclelui. Clearchui waa the pupil of the
Curinthian Enchetr, and belongi prolnbly to tha
73nd and following Oljmpuda. The whole pedi-
gree of the achool to which he ia to be aacribed ia
given by Paoaaniaa. (n. 4. § 2. Camp. Heyne,
OpytcAead.rf.37i.) [L. 0.]
CLEA'HIDAS(KA«a«H'Rai),afnendDrBiatidaa,
and apparently one of thoae young men whose
appoinlmeal to foreign goieramcnla Thucydide*
coniidera to have been incooaiatent with Spartan
priiiciplea (it. 132). He wai made goTemor of
Amphipolia by Braaidai ; and in the battle there,
in which Brauda* and Cleon were killed, he com-
manded the main bod^ of the forcea, b, c. 432.
Clearidaa afterwardi dialinguiahed himaelf In the
quarrela which anae after Ue peace of Nicita, bj
giiing ap Amphipolia, not (at the teimi required]
to the Atbeniant, but to the Amphipolitana Ihent-
telvet. (ThutT. 10, 21.34.) [A. H. C]
CLEDCyNlUS, tbe tathor of an ettiy upon
l^tin grammar, publialied by Putschina from a
■ingle corrupt and imperfect MS., inicribad " Ait
Clrdonii Roman! Sanatoria, Coaatantinopolilani
QiammalicL" It it profiaatedly a
the celebnted tnatiae of Donaloa, and to
arrangement of that work ia divided it
porta, the former, or an pr
ttationt of the EdiHo Prim
,.t,zc-ctv'GoogIc
r<i9 CLEINIA9
Mi—Ja. of lite BAlw SnoNfii. [DonatoL] Of
CModiu pRioullj wt know DMhing; bul il u
not improbaUe tlial ha iia; h*Te b«en alMclMd to
iba Andilomni or UniTcnitj cMsblUhod id tha
rapiioliiun of Comluituwplc, ui inKitutioo to
whidi n 6nd u ■JlDiion in p. ]866. (Comp.
Oodofr. ad Cod. Tifodat. 14. tit. S toL *. p. 303,
Ac) The onlj adition B that eontliliMt in the
" Gnmrniliear loinia Aoetoiea Antiqnl " of
PntMhini. «la., fJasoT. IBOS, pp. 1859— 1939.
(Oann, Batrdgt or OriedL mid BSm. LUItnim^
goA. n>1 iL p. 314.) [W. R.]
CLEEIIPOBUS OTCLEA'MPORUS,aphr-
■ician, who inajr han liiod in tha liith or fifth
cFiitiuj B. c, u Pliny •■yi that a botuiiial work,
which wu comRionl; attriboted to Pylhagunt,
waa by dinw penont nippoMd to ^ve be«i
wriltan hT him. [Jf.N. itjt. 101.) [W. A.O ]
CLEIDB'HUB(K\>fhifuii),Bii ancient A the.
nian author. Meuniua ii inclirwd to beline
{PmtMr. e. 2), that the name, where it oKon in
PlatjUTh, Athrnaau, and othen, bu been lubati-
lutrd, by an error of ihf copjiila, for Cleitodemui,
wha ia mentioned by Paiuaaiu (x. )£) ai the moat
UKient -ril« of Athenian hitlory. We find in
Alhnwcni the following wo^) sKnbed to Clei-
demna; — \."eiirrV<'''- (Alhen. ii, {i. 410, a.)
Thia it imbahly tht uune work which u refpnTd
In by Stridai (i; v. Tut). CtMubon {ad AHltx.
tt) and Voaiiua (<fe HitL Onre. p. 41B, ed.
Wettennann) think that it wat a lorl of leiicon ;
bnt it traat niber to have bean an antiquarian
trealiaF. in tow, on tiligioua litei and cere Dionin.
(Camp, Rnhnkcn, ad TTnt. fc *. ^vrvi.) 3.
'At«i (Alhen. Tt p.SSS, a.), th» Hibject of which
•foma to have been the hiatory and anli<^iiitiea of
Attica. It i> probably the work quoted by Pla-
larch(7Jk>. 19, 27), who mention! proliiily ai the
«peciat charaeterittie of the aatbor. 3. Oftrtirjo-
■Ik, alao apparently an uiliquarian work. (Athcn.
xir. p. 660, a.) 4. N^rroi, a paaaage from the
cightli book of which ii reterred to by AthenafUt
(lii. p. 609, c), trlating to the iint realonition of
Peiiialnhu and the nuciiaaa ol Hipparchui with
Phj-a. (Camp Hend, L 60.) Wc ouinot fix the
lOd at which Cleideraui flomwhcd. hut il
• been nihaequenlly to B. c. 479, litice
riutarcD r«(en to hii account of the battle of
Plataoi. (Plot, jlriil 19.) Sec liirlbeT lelerencea
in V«»iu. (J. e). IE E.]
CLEmRNES (KAiryfriit). 1. A citilMI of
AcanlhuB, aent u ambaiutdDr to Sparia. B.C 382,
to obtain her aaiiitance for Acanthui and tha nlia
Chalcidiu) towni againil the Ol^nthiani. Xeno-
phon recordi a tpeech of hii, deliiered on thii oo-
caiiun, in vhicb h« dwdla mnch on thg ambition
of Olynthoi and her growing powir. Hii appli-
catin fi>r aid wai ancceeafiil. (Xen. /Mt. t. 2.
I 1 1. A&i Diod. XT. 19, Ac; camp. p. 15S, a.)
2. A man who ii Tiolently attacked by Ariato-
phanei in a tnt obocnre paiwga (Aa*. 705-716),
where be ia (poken of aa a balb-nian, puny iu per-
•on, diahoueM, dmnkoi, and quamliome. The
ScboUan Mji iad Atiit. L #.), that he wai a rich
man, but of (br^gn axinetian. Ha leetni to hare
boca a moddlai ia pditiia, and a miMhiemai chsi^
latanofthedav. [E. E.J
CLEl'NIAS(KA.iWai.) l.Sonof Alcihiadoi,
CLElNOHACHUa
whan be aniited in eipellii^ tb« Paiaiatnlidaa
bun Atheni, and along with whom he wai •iilwe-
Sicntly haniibed. Cteiniai manied Deinemai^ha,
e daughter of Hegacln, and became by her iha
lather of the fiuDOiu Aldbiade^ lie greatly di»-
tingniihed himaetf in the third navRl engagement
at Arteminuin, a. c. 4B0, baring prorided a ahip
and manned il with 200 men at hii own cipeifie.
He wu lUin in B.a 447,it the battle ofCoroneia,
in which the Atheniani were defeated by the Doeo-
tian and Euboean eiilat. (Herod, nil I7i Piut.
Ale. I;Plal..^Jo. An. p. n2;Thnc.i. 113.)
2. A yoanger brolher of tha fiunoni Ateibiadea.
Periclea. the gnardian of the yonihi, fcnring [e«t
Alcibiade* might oompt him, lenl him away Irnn
hii own houae and placed him for education with
hia brother Ariphnin; bnt the latter lenl him hack
at the end of nx montfat, finding it impoHible U
make anything of him. (PUl Pnb^ p. 320.)
In annther duJecne {Ale Prim. p. 118, ad fix.;
camp SehoL ad £«.] be il ipoken of aa qnite a
3. Son of Aiiocbtu, uid the mam who ii intm-
duced ai a very young man by Plala in the
" Euthydemua," waa fliM couiin ta No. 3 and to
Alcibiadai.
4. The father of Antau of SJcyon. Tbe Sicyn-
iiiani committed to him the mpreme power in theii
■tate on the depoiition, according to Pauianiai <>f
the tymnU Euthydemoi and Timudeidu. the
latter of whom, acoording to Plutarch, wai joinrd
with Cleiiiiai a* hi* eolleiigiie. Soon after thia
Abanlidu murdered Geiniai and leixed the ty-
lanny. a. c. 264, (Pan*, ii. 8 j Pint. AraL 2.)
[An*(mni».I [E.K.]
CLEI'NIAS (KAordu), a Pythagorean phih>-
lopher, orTBrentum.waiac(intempaiiu7and&ieni
of Plnto'i, ai appeon ^m the itory (perhapa otho-
wite wothlru) which Diogcnca Laertin* (ii. 40)
gi'ei on the aalhority of Ariitnxoiiu, to toe eSect
that Plato wiihed to burn nil the writing! of De-
mocritua which be could collect, bul wai prerented
by Amydai and Cleiniai. In hii pnctiee, Cl«-
niai WBi a true Pythngorean. Thna we heu that
he nied to BMoafe hii anger by playing on hii
harp j and, when Pronu of CjTene bad loat alt hii
fortune through apolitical reTolation(comp.Thrige,
Ba (Sptteniiim, % 48), Cleiniai, who knew no-
thing of him except that he waa a Pylhii|nrea>i,
took on hiniwir the riik of a voyage to Cymie,
and iBpplied him with money to the lull eileni of
hi! lou. (lamblieh. >7r. /■yd.27, 31,33; Ael.
r. H. xW. 23 ! Periaon. -d toe. ; Chamael. Pont
op. AAat. lii. p. 623, f.; Diod. Pn^wi. lib, X.;
Fabric. Biil. Gme. L pp. 840, 666.) [E. B.]
CLEINIS (ttXth-it), the huaband of Haipe and
biher of Lyciiu, Ortrgiai, Haipanu, and Arte-
micha. He lived in Mtaopotamia, near Babylon,
and waa bdoTed W Apollo and Arlemia Haring
heard that the HjperboRaU! ncrificed ana to
Apollo, he wiihed to introduce tbe nme cnatam at
Babylon ; but Apollo tbrealened him, and com-
manded that only iboep, goata, and beifen abonld
be uerifioed, Lycioi and Harpaiua, the aoni of
Cleinii, howerer, peniited in ncrifidng aiaei,
whereupon Apollo infortaled the animali ao ai to
attack the lamily of Cleinia. Other diiinities,
howerer, look pity upon tbe family, and dianged
all ill member* into diffemt biri*. (Anton Lib.
20.) [L. 8.]
CLEINO'MACHUS(KX«>^X<H).>Mi«tik
..Ca>()Q
CLE1STHENE&
{inpj ifwfirfTM- Hal natifyifiiiiJiTmr), We
fTno Suidiu («. n Ili^mr), that t^nrhan, who
flnuriilwd (boat 330 b. c^ uUDded tb« -' —
t»ru of Br7M, and that tb* bum
. XtaMrm). 1. Son
AriMonymiu and tyrant of Sicfun. Ha mi d
eended Emm Orth^mi, who fbondgd the djuai^
about 100 jmt* baton hia tinw, and (ucceaded hu
giaudlathai Hyron 10 tb< tjnwaj, thongh proW
Mf not without toma oppoaitiiHi. (Hemd. ri. 12S ;
AtulBLPaliL t. 13, cdBekk.; Paua.iL S; UUl-
kr, A*', i. 8. g 2.) In B. c 59S, he aid»l the
Amphiclfon* in the aocnd war agaiul Ciiriia,
which ended, after tan jrtan. in the deatnxtii
the goiit* dijr. and in " ' " '
hava aioiud with hia '
god. (Pan*, t 37 J
Clinton, P. H. tub anno, 595.^ We fiitd Go*-
thenea alao engaged in nar with Argna, hia enmilj
to which i> nid tn Hendotoi to hare been ao
great, that he prohibited Ibe recitation at Sicjoa
of llomei'i poenii, becaiue Aigot waa oelebrated
in them, and mtored to the wonhip of Dionjiui
what the hiatorian calk, by a prelepui, tfae tragic
chonuea in which Adraalua, the Argive hero, waa
mniniemomted. (Uend. T. 67: Mte Nitaach, AfWe-
JuiL i. p. 153, &c.) HuIIbc ((. cl connecti thia
hntilily of CleiatheDea towarda Argoa, the chief
Dorian drj of the diatiiet, with hia ajatematic en-
deaTOar to deinnB and dlahmour the Dorian tribe*
at SJ<7DD. The old nauaa of theae he altet^
calling them b; new onea deriied troni (bo »w,
the aaa, and the [Hg (Tartu, 'OnaTiu, Xoifwirai),
while to hii own tribe he gaTO the title of 'A)ixJAiui
(lorda of the people). The eipbuialion of hia mo-
tlTo for thii giToD b; Miiller {Dor. iii. 4. § 3)
■rema enn leaa Mtiibclot; ibaa the one of Hen>-
ilniui which he aett aiide ; and the tuatoiian'a
ent, that Cleiathenet of Athena imitated hia
ither in hia poliUcal changei, may juatify
me itirerance, that the meaiurea adopted at Sicyon
with reepect to the uHbet eitcuded to man than a
men alteislion of Iheii namea. (ilerod. >. 67, 6S.}
From Aiutotle {Put. t. 12) we leani, that Ckii-
llienea maintained hit power partly thcough (he
respect inapind by bia militaiy eiplnta, and pully
by the populai and modeiate coune which he
adopted in his genenJ govemmenL Hia adrainia.
tnuioD alao appean to have been cbaiaderiied by
much magnificence, and Patuaniaa menliona •
colonnade (rrod KAnoMnwi} which be built with
the apoila taken in (he aacrnd war. (Faiia. ii. 9.)
of the death of Cleiitbenea, or the conduiion of
bii tymony, but we know that it cannot be placed
earlier Ibau h. c. fiB2. in which year he won the
licieiy in the chariot-mce M (he Pythian samea.
(SeeCtintonandMiillerantheynr.) Hia daugh-
ter Agnriala, whom ao many aniion aoughl, waa
given in mani^a to Uegaclea the Alcmaeonid.
lAoAUvr.i.]
3. An Athenian, ton of Megaclet and Agariata,
and grandaon of the (ynmt of Sicyon, appan w
the haad of the Alonaeonid cbu on the baniafa-
CLEI3THENE8. 783
nent of the Peiaiatratidae, and waa indeed au-
pKtrd of haTing tampered wilb the Delphic oiacle,
and urged it to require irom Sparta the eipnlaion
of Hippiaa. Finding, howeier, that he could not
cope with hia political rival laagnraa eiceptthnngb
die powsr cf the latter, and to lemoTe moat of the
aafegoarda againat democracy which Soton had
eatabtiahed or pmierTed. There ia theretbre leM
truta than rhetoric in the aaaertion of laooalea
{Arriopag. f. 143, a), that Oeiatbenea merely re.
atored the cooatitalion of Solon- The prindpal
change which ha introduced, and out (rf' which
moM of hia other alleratiana grew, waa the aboli-
lioo of the four ancient tribea, and the eatabiiah'
ment of ten new onea in their iteod. Theae Ia*t
were pnnly local, and the object aa well a* the
effect of tfae arrangement waa, to gin permanence
to democratic aicendency by the deatmclion ot
the old ariatocratic awiciatiana of clanahip. (Camp.
Ariit. Potit. Tj. 4, ed. Bekk. ; Thrige, Pa Ofrrn,
S, 48.) The increaae in the number of the 0oiAil
and of the raua^opJai waa a conaequence of the
above moaure. The fturrpJm were indeed allowed
to remain aa before, but, aa (hey were no knger
connected wilb the tribea (the SJum conatituUag
the new HibdiTiuoii), they ceated to be of any
political importance. According to Aeljan {V. Ii.
liii. 24) Cleiithcnea waa aUo the tint who inali-
tuted oatiaciim, by which he ia aaid, on the aame
authority, to have been the firat aaSerer ; and thia
ia partly borne out by Diodomi (iL G3), who aaya,
that oitraciim waa introduced after the baniabmeiit
of the Peidattalidae fbnt aee Pint Me. 11 ; H»
pocrat. J. B. 'ImrvfX'S^ We learn, moreoier, from
Ariatolle {Piiil. iil 3, ed Bekk.) that he admitted
into the tribea a ninnber of penona who were not
of Athenian blood ; bnt thia qipeora to ban been
only intended toaerre hia purpoaea at the time, not
to be a precedent for the future. By aome again he
ia luppHed to hate ramodelled the Ephetae, add-
ing a fifth court to the four old onea, and altering
the number of the judgea from 80 to 51, i e. liva
from each tribe and a preildent. (Wachunuth,
>L L p. 3GD, Eng. tnuuL; but lee Miiller, K«-
tyod. $ 64, &e.] The chan^ of Cleiathenea
id the inlended effect of gaining potiiial upe-
riority for himielf and hia party, and laagonia waa
redu»d to apply for the aid of the Spartana under
Cleomenei I. Heralds accordingly were aent from
Laccdaemon to Athena, who demanded and ob-
tained the baniahmenl of Cleiathenea artd the reat
of the Alcmaeonidae, at the accuned hmily (J»'»
tii), on whom Rated the pollution of Cylon^
Lurder, (CiLON.J Cleiathenea having withdrawn,
Cleomenea proceeded to eipel 700 bmiliea pointed
out by liagona, and endeavoured to aholiah the
Conndl of SOO, and to place the govemmeat in the
handa of 300 oligaicba. But the Coundl raaitted
ttempt, and Ibe peo[Je aupported Ibem, and
besieged Cleomenea and liagona in the Acropolia,
of which they had taken poaaeiiion. On the tliird
day the beeieged o^iituUted, and the Laeedaemo-
niana and Ingoraa were aHowed U depart from
Attica. The reit were put to death, and Cleia-
thenea and the 700 bsniahed familia were le-
olled. (Herod, v. 63, 66, 69—73, vi. 1 31 1 oomp.
DM. i^AuL pp. 1S6, SS3, 323, Ac, 633, 736,
990—993.)
3. An Alhenian, whoee fii
proSigicy bnn^t Un p
csscct.GoOgIc
7«4
CLEITARCHUa.
dI Aritoplw
ikr tho toTB
% tfae Ctoodi (n Mid
Ac.) h* bring! infannation to lh< mnm. u being
■ puticnlai (riend of than, that BoripidM b«*
tinuKgled in Mneiiladiiu unnig thmi u ■ tpj.
I n >pit« of hii c)i*net«r ba Mpjuart to ban been
■ ppciinLed on one oenaon to the Bcred office of
Sh-oJi. (I'f^. Ilfl7.) The Scholiut on Aci.
1 1 H end Eg. 1 37 1 nyi, thai, in order to peMm
tlie Bppennuioe of jonth, h< mn do bwd, re-
moiina tbt bur bj an ipptJcMioD of pitch. (Camp.
"■ l^Jdt. \{8.)
t
lo*t plcj, ibe I
oniljr npKiented u s
uid • Labiiui. (Schol. in Ari^apk. Vap. naa,
124S, /.;<utp. 1237; Suid. He>jch.(.v.) [P.S.]
CLRITAKCHUB [KKthapxflt). tjnnt <rf Ere-
trik in Eoboe*. After Plntarchu* had been ex-
pelled rcuni tbe tynuinj oT Entria b; Pbodon,
■. c. 3S0, popnlai goTcrnmenl wai at fint etia-
Uiihed I bnt atrong partj atngglei eniued, in
wbich the adherent! of Atben! ven at ICDgUl
•Terpowered bj tb«e of Macedonia, and Philip
tken aent Hippodicua, one of bii general!, to dei-
tcn the wall! of Porthmo*, the bartnnr of EreCria.
■ad lo let np Hippardiiu, Autaniediin, and Clei-
tardiDi M t]n«iU. {VXmX. Pioo. 13; Ttan-dtCor.
8 a6, FUUpp. iiL §§ 68, 69.) Thii waa labae-
qoent to the peace between Alfaena and Philip in
the p(oo& uS a bleach of the peaoe on the pan of
Maoedon. (PUIipp. m. ^ 33.) The Ijiut*, how
«Ta, were not nSered to retain tbeir power
tnietlj, lor DennrtheDca (nOip. lit g 66) men-
tione two armamenta •eat bj Philip for their nip-
BuTfloehaa and
C
T,l,.
Ii'lunbo! in lole poiaeiuan of the
hui he do«i not teen) to httn been i
lilj with Atheni, thongh he held Erelria for Phi-
lip, ibr we hear of the Athenian! lending
0 lequH
to the
iboi-
_„_ aofederatiteaoi ,
hninc it* eongreii at Chalcia, to which Atb«i!
wu atto to lianifer the annual contHbutioii! from
Oreu! and Eretria. Aeechinea nya, that a talent
from Cleitarebu! waa part of the bribe which be
allege! that Demoatbenet recaiTed for pncnring
tbe decree in qneition. Cleitarcho! ^ipetin there-
thenet and O
le coald eet rid of tbi
nian inHopnca in Eretiia. Par the poB!iUe mo-
tivet of DemoMbenea, lee p. 668, a. The phin,
havener, ueni to have fallen to the greand, and
Demottbenn in b. c. S4l cuiied a decree for an
eipedition to Enboea with tbe view of putting
down the Macedonian inlenel in the iiland. On
thi!, C"
OnuB,
poiaible, the threatened inmion ; a
at whoie houu the en'oyi were en
penn to bare lupportcd their came
bly. But the decne waa curied into etfact, and
tbe command of the (trmament wti given to Pho-
eon, by whom CIriiarchui and Philittidea wan
•aprlleJ bom their leipeetire ciliea. (Aeech. c
CLBITOMACHUa
Oh. |8>>— IOSi t)em. ie Our. p. 252, Act
IKod. itLT4; Plat. Dtm. 17.) [E.E.1
CLElTARCUU8(XAe(rafX*>). »D of the hb-
torian Deinon (Plin. H. N. x. 4S), accompaiiiel
Alexander tbe Oleat in hii Aiiatic expediiiop,
and wrote a biatety of it Tbia work baa been
etioneoiuly loppoeed b; naoe to hare formed the
badi of that of CDRiQa, wbo ia thought to haia
doaely followed, eren if he did not tianaLil«
We find Cnrtiua, b
eenaanng
5. f 31 ) differing boa CleilanhDa, and eroi
tiring hoD for hit iaacennKjr. Cicero alia (it
bin..g«n(fir.<.ll)a!0.
the diatb of Thanietodea, eked oi
a little daab of mmaDCe. C '
Or. I. 1 ), that hia ability a
Teradly ; and Longiniu {il» SMirn. f 3; csopL
Toap. ad toe.) condemn! hu Ufle a* ftiToloiu aol
inSiitrd, applying to it the eipreaaion of Sophodaa,
aitufilj iiir aitiimiQtt, ^aflH&t V inp. He ii
qnoled alio by Plntarch (nen. 37, .<< Jat 46), and
•eTeral timea by Pliny, AUkeBaeoB, and Stiabo.
The CleilaRba!, whoae ti ' ' '
. . "by
pereon frcan Ihe hutonan. (Fabric.
£ib/. Graao. iiL p. S8; Vom, di Hkl. OtoK. f.90,
ed. Weatermann.) [E. E.]
CLEITE ^KX4^T^), a danghter of kii^ Menpa,
and wifa of Cyaicna. After Hit morder of ber
bueband hy the Argonaut! !he bong bendf^ and
the lean of the nymph*, who EaDMDted her douh,
w(« changed into the well of the name of Cleite.
(Apollon. Khod. i. 967, IMS. fa.) [U &)
CLEITODE'HUa [CLUDiKiia.]
CLEITO'HACHUS(KAfFr(I^X<"> a Canha.
sinian by birth, and called Hiadmba! in hii own
langaage, came to Athena in the 40th year of hi* age,
preTiotuly at Itaat la tbe year 146 b.c Hethse
became connected with tba founder of tbe New
Academy, tbe phihwopber Canieadea, onder wboie
guidance he roee to be inie of tbe moet diitJDgnithed
di!ciplei of tbi! ichool ; but be aleo ktndied at tjie
lame linH the philoaophy of the Stoica and Prri-
patetica. Diogane* Laertrua, to whom we are in-
debted for theu notice! of the lifis of Cleilomachus
relaUu alio (ir. 67), IhM be auccceded Ginieadei
aa tbe bend of the Academy on the death of the
laller, B. c 129. (Comp, Sleph. By*. >. p. KapX')-
liir.) He continiMd to ta«h at Atheai till ai hue
aa B. c 1 1 1, at all eventa, ai Cratnu hcant bim in
thatyev. (Cie. (i« Onil. i. II.)
Of hia work*, which amoonted to 400 booka
[AC^ia, Diog. Laert L e.^ only a few title* are
preeerred. Hi* main object in writing tbam wa*
to make known the philoMphy of bii maaler Tar-
neadea, from whoae Tiewi he ncTer diiaentrd.
Geitomachn* eantjuued to rende at Alitena till
ihe end of bi* lifo ; but be continued to cherish a
atnmg aAetim for hii natire country, and when
Carthage wa* taken in a. c. 1 46, he wrele a work
to coniote hia unfortunate countrymen. Tbia
work, which Cicero My* be had read, wa* taken
from a diiconrae of Cameadee, and wa* intended
to exhibit tbe conidalioD which
[Jiei CTCD under the greateat o
Tbe. UL 32.) Cicero leenu indeea to naTe
a good deal of allentlnn to the wnriu of Cleit
.dbyGoogle
CLEITUS.
St.) He MumtlmM inuulaln from thr vorki sf
ricitanaehM, u for inibuia bom the " De initi-
nrndia Oflnuionibni,*' which «u in foni baoki.
[Aead. ii 31.)
CleiUmuhiu sppon U h»n been well known
to hil amtemponriea at Home, hi two of bii
worka wen dedicatad to iUoitriou Ronuni; one
U the poet C. Ludlioi, ud the other to L. Cenao-
liiia*, connil In KC. 149. (Ck. Atad. ii. 33.)
Geitomachiu probablj treated of the hiitny of
philoKph* in hit work on the philotophical lecta
(Tt^ liplriH'). (Diog. Ideit. ii. 92.)
(Fkhiic. BiiL Ontc ul f. ISe i Bnekn, HuL
PUL I f.71\; Onm, Onam. IVl. iL pp.l£9, 160 j
Suid. (. V. KAtmJ^MXot.) [A-S.]
CLEITCMACHUS (KAfm(/«x"). ■ Theben
■thlnle, whew uploila ire recorded bj PeniBniu
(vi. 15 ; comp. Snid. a. r. KAnriffHixo'}. He won
the priw Bl Olymiris in the pKOcntium in OL Ul.
(b.c.216.) AelUn mention* (F. ^. iii. 30) hia
greal (empennce, and the eire he took to keep
hiiDKlfin gnod condilioD. [E. K]
CLEITO'NYMUS(Kx*cnbwyia>). u hiatorian
of nnartiuu date. A work of hit on It<lj and
mother an Sybarit an qnoisd by Plnlaicb. [Parall.
MiK. 10, 21.) Hit Tragioi, alto quoted hj Pta-
tarch {dt PluB. 3). Votuna anppoiet U have been
a collection sf the Irgenda which formed the ordi-
naij aobjeclt of ancient tlagedj ; but it bat been
propoaed to aabilitate a^^uair for rpayuiir in
the pauBCc in queitton. (Von. dt HaL Grate, p.
4!S, ti. Wnlemiann.) [E. E.]
CLEITOPHON (KXeiTo^A-), ■ Rhodian aa-
Ui«T of unorrttiD date, to whom w« find the fol-
lowing worka aicribed : 1. ruhsruc^ a bittoi; of
the Ganli, from which Plntaidi (PanlUL Mi». 1 6)
giTea a atorj, paiallel to that of Taneia in LiTy,
of a woman of Epheeua, who betzBTed the town to
Brennnt. 2. 'Irtuti, ftaa the tanUi book of wbich
Plutarch (de Flu^. 25. f 3) qtintet a medical recipe
on the origin sf difierenl citiea (Ptut. dt Flm. 6.
$ 4), baa which we obtain one theory on the elj-
mology of Lugdunnm. (See Vota. dt Hiit. Grate
pp. 418, 419.) (E.E.]
CLEITUS (IWtrroj)- '■ A ion of Aegyptut,
murdeied by Cleite. (Apoilod. ii. 1 . g 5.)
3. A ton of Mantiu, earned off by Eoa on ac-
tonnl of bit extraordinaiy beauty. (Ham. CU. it.
250; EnaCaib. a<f /fom. p. 1780.)
3. A ton of Pfitenorof Troy, alain by Teucrui.
(Horn. II. IV. 445. &c.}
4. The beloved friend of Patient, who foURhl
with hit riTHl Dryaa for the poMtttion of Pallene,
and conqnerEil him by the aiiutance of the maiden.
Siihon, the father of FolJene, wanted to pnniih hia
daughter, but the «-&• reicued from hit banda by
Aphrodite, and after Sithon** death ahe roairiid
Cleilus. and the country of Ptllene deriToi Ita nama
ftom her. (Conon, A'arral. 10 i Partben. £r«L fi.)
5. King of the Sithooea in ThraM, who ga*e
bit daughter Chryionoe oi Torone in marriage to
Proiont, who had come to Thiwa from Egypt.
(Conon, NaiTtO. 32.) (U sT]
CLEITUS (KAfTToi or KAtirJi). I. Son of
lUrdyUa, king of lllyrja. [See p. 463,J In B. c
335, htriiig receiied proniiie of aid from Claueiaa,
Idng of ilie TauldHlluit, he roTolted &om Ateuu-
der the Oroit. The latter accordingly innjtd
fall country, and after a campaign, in which the
Kdi.-intage of the lUyriani and ttaeJi alliet lay en-
CLEITU8. TBI
tinly in the itnng poaitiant Ibey wen aiabled to
lake up among theii hillt, compelled him to Oee
from hit dominioni and take refuge ia thota of
Oltudat. Anion mentiooi a dreadful lacrifiee of
three boya, three girlt, and three black runt, o^
fered by the Illyriuu before Ihrir fini battle with
Aleundei'i tioopa. (Arr. >4>ui. I S,6; Pint.
Aba, Hi Diod. iriL S.)
2. A Macedonian, aamamud H^Xat, eon of
Diopidea, and brother to I^nice or Hellanice,
mane of Aleinnder the Onal. He laTed Alei-
ander't life at the beltlt of Onnicua, B. c 394,
cutting off with a blow of bit award the arm of
Spithndatst which wa* raited to tlay the king.
At the battle of Arbela, B. c 331, he commanded.
in the right wing, the body of caralry called
'ATDfU (tee Polyb. t. 65, iiiL 3) ; and when, in
B. c. 330, the gtuirda {triufai) were •epanled into
two divitiont, it-b«ing conadeied eipedient not to
entnist the tale cammand to any one man, Hepha-
ttlion and Clcilni were appointed to lead reapec-
tixly the two bodiet. In b. c 328, Anabuui
reugned hit tatrspy of Baetria, and the king gave
it to Cleitua. On the ere al the day on which he
wat to teloul to lake pottetaion of hitgotemmpnt,
Alexander, then at Mancanda in Sogdiana, cele-
bnted a fetllTal in honour of the DioKuri, though
the day waa in bet lacnd to Dionyiut— a drcum-
■tance which aflerwaidt applied liii friendt with
a topic of conaolation to him in hit remarte for the
njuider of Cleitut, the toothuyera declaring, that
bit freniy had been cauied by the god*! wrath at
the ni^lect of hia fettiTtl. At the banquet aa
angry ditpnte onue, the particolan of which are
Tariouiiy reported by diflennt author*. They
agree, howeier, in •laltng, that Cleitut became
exaaperated at a comporiaon which waa inttitnted
between Aleiinder and Philip, much to the dif
pangement of the tatter, and a)» at auppflaing
that hil own aerricn and ihoae of hit conlemporo-
riea were depreciated ai compared with the eiploitt
of younger men. Being heated with wine, ha
bmncfaed forth into huiguage highly inaolent to the
king, quoting a pottage bora £uripidei {^A*dTom,
683, 4c.) to the efCect, that the aoldiera win by
their toil the Tictoriea of which the geneia] reapi
the glory. Aleinnder at length, along to a frenij
of rage, ruihed tovarda him, but waa held back
by hit friendi, while Cleitua alao wat forced from
the room. Alexander, being then relented, teiied
a Bpear, and ipiung to the dooi i and Cleilnt, who
wat returning in equal fiiry to brare hit anger,
met him, and fell dead beneath hja wtapon. (Diod.
xviL 2l,S7i Wetmrffcf.,- PluU Afaj-. ] 6.60-525
An. AwJi.\. 16,iii. 11.27, iv. 8,9; Curt It. 18.
f 26, viii. I; Jn>t.xiL H.)
3. Another of Ateiander'a offleen, tumamed
Anw^s to dibtingniah him frem the nbore. He ia
noted by Athenoeua and Aelian for hia pomp and
luxury, and ia probably the tame who ia mentioned
by Juatin among the Teterana tent heme to Mace-
donia nnder Cretenu in B. c; 324. (Athen. lii
p. 639, c; AeL V.H. ii. 3i Jatt. xii. 13; Arr.
AwJk. Tii. 12.)
4. An ofHcer who commanded the Macedonian
Sect Ibc Antipaler In the Lamian war, B, c 333,
and defeated the Alheniiin admiral, Eetioo, in two
hatllet off the Echiiiudei. In the dittribution of
prerinct at Ttjpandeimu, B. c. 321, he ob-
tained horn Aniipnter the mtropy of Lydb ;
and when Anligiuua wat advancing ta diapntww
m CLEMEXS.
him of it, in a. c. 319, ■fta Anlipatn'i dolh, he
SrtiHned the principal eiliei, and niled amj to
■cedonia w tepart tbe itats <J affiun ( " '
In B-i "■" ' " '
twcn baffled ■■ Mcgalopolit, he •>
1 Cleita
of Aniigoniu from punng into Eonipe, utd ilu
lo etfect ■ junciiod wilh AnhiduDi, wbo hud >hiu
biiDKir up in the toum of Ciiit. [See p. SAO, n.]
Nicinor being MDt ifiunit him bj Cauander, a
hatUe tnmcd atai Byuntinm, in which Cleitn
gained a deciaiie liclory. Bui hia iuccfh nn-
dered him afCMnniideiit, and, haling aJlowtd hia
Iroopi 10 diiembark and encamp gn uuid, he wai
(urpriKd bf AnLJgonu* and Nicinor, and loat all
hii ships eicepi the one in uhich he tailed him-
iplf Having reached Ibe ihore in Mfrtj, be pi«-
emled lowardi Macedonia, but wa* akin bj mom
•oldicrt of Lyiimachui, wilh whom he fell in on
the war. (Diod. iiiiL 15, 39, A2, 7-2.) [E. E.]
CLEMENS {KJK^^ni), a Onek hUlockn, pn>-
bnblj of Conitantinople, whs wrnle, according to
Suida* (i. e.), reipptiing the Itingt nai enperora of
the Hon:
f lucntti (nfil T
o Hiei
Saidai hai
infoni
I one luppotition Menu juit aa piobnble u
r. The gnnuoatkal work* of Cleineni an
to in the Etjmologicum Megnum {u v.
nd Snidoi (l vr. 'Hpas, nA/>i5i>Aot), and
>ricil ono tel7 frequently in Ihe Bjtonline
(Vdmiiu, de Hitlor. (.'ran. p. 416, ed.
CLEMENS (KA<|fiir>),a^Te of AgrippaPoatu-
arid who aiailed himaeif of thii reaemhlance, after
tbL- murder of the latter on the acceuion of Tibo^ua
in A. D, U, to penonate the chancier of Agrippo.
Oreat numben joined him in Italy ; he waa gene-
mllj beliend at Rame to be the giandaon of Ti-
berius t and a fonaidable iniuirection would pro-
bobl.v have broken out. had not Tiberiua contrived
lo hBTe bim apprehended aecinlly. The empeim
did not Tenlura apon a poblic execution, but com-
manded him to be iltia in ■ pritata pan of the
palace. Thia waa in i. d. 1 6. (Tac Jan. iL 39,
40 ; Dion Cnas. I.ii. t6 ; eomp. Suet. 7ii. 2fi.)
CLEMENS ALEX ANDRI'NUS,whoae name
WHS T. FlBTint Clemena, ntuoll; aoinained Aieian-
luppoted to haie been bom at Atbena,
though he ipent the ,
Alei
In ll
life
which be it called an Atbeniau and nn Alexandrian
(Kjiiphan. l/atr. iitii. 6) ha*e been mnnciled by
I'uvc. In early life he wai ardently dcTotrd to
the Uudy of philoHphy, and hii tliint for know-
ledge led him to viail Tariona countrioa,- — Oreeer,
•outhem Italy, Coelo-Syria, Paleiiine, and t^-pU
II apppara, from hii own account, that he had
TarioDt Christian pmspton, of whom he ipeaki in
termi of great reapcct. One of lliem woa a Jew
by birth, and teTerat were Inm the EasL At
Inigth, coming to Egypt, he Hughl out Panloenua,
maaler of the Chritlian ichDol al Alexandria, to
whose initruciioni he listened wilh much lati^o-
tion, and whom he priced £iir more highly than all
hit fonner tesehen. It is not certainly known
whether he had embraced Chrittianitj befora beoi^
~ v or whether hu mind had only been
CLBMEN&
ftvoonbly inclined (oworda it i*
jvBTioui inqniriei. Probably be £nt became a
Chriitian under Ihe influence of lb« precepts at
Panlaenas, thongh Ncander thiolu otherwise.
After be bad joined the Alexandrian church, he
became a pretbyler, ud about a. a. 190 h* wna
choten to be aaaiatant lo hia beloTed pnceptor.
In Ihit hitter capacity he eonlinued until the ycoi
20-2, when bolh principal and astitlant vera
obliged to See lo Paleiiine in eonwqoence of the
pertecniion under Serenu. In Ihe begitminc of
Caiacalla't reign he was al Jemaalem, to which
dly many Chnttlaua were then accnttomed to re-
pair in conteqoence of its hallowed ipott. Alex-
■ ■■h.p.t- ■
a primmer for Ibe geapel.
in a
letter to the church at A
him
as a godly miniater, a man
both Tirtuoot and
well-
known, whom Ihey bad
wbo
had confirmed and prmwied thechurch of Christ.
turned, after an absence
of three yean, in
206,
though of Ibis then i* n
He
must haTe relumed befoi
-e 211. because a
that
time he loocseded Pautaeniu at master of llw
21Sibnt
hetw to aanune with Care and Schriickh,
that hia dsth did not take place till 33?. Hene*
he flmuithed under the nigni of Sarsnu and Ca-
nuaUa, 193—217.
It cannnt safely be ijnealioned, that Clenieiit
held ih* fundamental trwtha of Chiiatianity and
exhibited genaiB* pt*^. But in hia mental cha-
racter the philoaoptiet ptedoninalad. His leoin-
ing was great, bit imagtaMiiKi UtoIj, hit power at
peicoption not debctite ; but ka wn nndiuy prone
„ , .-„.. lot knowledge whereTei
be obtoinad, exomiaing erery topic bj tha light of
hu own mind, and lelecling out of all lystema
•uch tntht a* commended iheotselre* to hit judg-
ment " I aqmnsed," tsys be, " not this « that
philoiophy, not the Stote, nor the Platonic, nor the
kpicuTHU), nor that of Ariilolle ; but whatOTer any
of tfaete lects had laid thai waa fit and just, that
tangbt tigbleoutneat with a dirina and religiau*
knowledge, all tial being selected, I call philoao-
phy." He is tapposed to bare leaned men lo tha
moict than to any other lect. He anma, indeed,
to bare been more attached to philosophy than any
of the bthera with the eiceptian oF Origen.
tainly dcticienL He neverdevelopagnat principlea,
but luotcbieSy into minute details, which often be-
come trifling and insipid. In the tuterpietalion oT
the Scripturei he was guided by fancy rather than
.,il,. Hi.
ef expoaition, neithc
,enU in purely religion
knowledge cc
one doctrine is well atotcd. Fram hit works M
system of theology can be gathered. It were pre-
potteroua to recur to them for sound exegeaia, or
even a successful development oF Ihe duties of •
Christian, much lest for an enUghtened eclimate of
Creator and to each
whether be bad the
system of tbeohigy.
;r. It may be questioned,
ily tu compose a cnnaected
ci<de »f Christian mnrolitf.
,ab,GoOgIc
CLEMEN&
UMbtloH gnat allDfnnce ih«ild b« qi.'uIa for the
chHiBctcr of Ihe *ge in which he lived, the pcnont
fiir whiini chioBy he nrrote, the nindet of Uumght
than cummC, the entire cilc\e of iiifliieiicea bj which
his wu iumnuided, the principal object he had In
view ; but >iW all deduciione, much theologkat
knowledge will aol be mluibuted to him. The
ipecuUtiTe phitoupher ii itill more pcomiDent
than the thenlogian — the aU^riwi rather than
the eiponnder of the Bible appear* — the mataphy-
ucian eolipMS the Ghrittinn.
The wDrka of Clement which hara reached ui
are hi* Ar/ei TipvrpwrTtuSs rpit '£XA^»riu or Hor-
latarg Addrtu lo On UmJa ,- IIiuSarvHi. or
TtaAir i XrfitiarrA, or Milceliaioet ; and Tli i
ait^iui"! IlAiiiiiruK ; QiHi Dwa tahttwl In
addition to tboM, he wrote Trrrvnicit in eight
bookt ; 'fpl rai Ililirx'S i-t.de Patdaie ; wifi
Ni)(rrtliu,~ L a. da Jyumo ; npl KbtoAbXiu, L g^
dt OWrerfutom ; 'Ofrrptrruiit lii "Twaiiawiw, L e.
KAortalio ad Patitntian ; KonJr 'EiKAi|ffuWTiicJi,
L e. Camm Eaitna^ku, or da Caaombiu Eaiaiat-
lieii ! tif tn' Tlfofiirrir '^Itiit, On tin Propltei
Aiiua; Ttpl nporeloi and 'Opgi Sm^poi. If the
mentioiied by Caiaiodonu, at ia pTobable, Taiiou
fragmentt of (hem are preeerred and may be Hen
ill PotterV edition. Perhapi the UKayai I' rit
SfM^Tinr, which are alao gireu b; Pottei,
wen originally a part of the ihrorvinfciiii. Among
thp fmgnwnia printed in the lame edition are
alio <( T»r 8«Mtov koI rqi inrnSur^t itaAiiu-
^tii) SiBancaAlu juiinl rgJi OAiXtrTirau xp^»M
iwiraioi, i. «, eitncti from tha writing* of Theo-
dolua and the doctnoe lalled oriental, relating to
the time* of ValaatinOL Whether theae eieerpta
were really made by Clement admita of donbt,
thoogh Sy Iburg rtmailu that the ityle and phraae-
ology reaemUe thoae of the Alexandrine father.
The fragment* of hi) lo(l work* have been indu»-
trimuly cnllected by Pottei, in the lecond volume
of hi) edition of Clemeufa worki; but Fabriciui,
at the end of hi* aecond lolume of the woika of
Hippolytiu, publiihed lome of the fraginenl* more
fuify, along with leveral not found in Potior'* edi-
tioiL Then are a!>o Cragntenta in the BUJiolk.
FiUr. of Galland, Id Tariou* porta of hia wiitingi
Clement apeak* of oUwr worka which he had
written or inteodad to write. (See Potter, voL ii.
p. 1045.)
Hi* three principal work* conitilule part* of a
whole, la the Hiiriatary Addrat hia deiign wa*
to convince the Heathena and to conveil them lo
Chriiliaiiity. It eipoie* the Imparitie* of poly-
theiam ai contiaated with the apiritnalily of Chria-
goipd'to
0 the philOHiphy of the Qentila world by
* " " pnrifiei the motives
rbe Paedaffogae
nng, that it eflactually pniil
ana alevatei the character. The P
■ up the new convert at the point
aupposed to have been brought by the hortatory
a, and fumishea him with mie) for the regn-
which he i
n the fint
chapter he
lation of hi* coudytt- 1" "i^
eiplaina what \k mean* by the I
one who instruct* children, leading them up u
manhood through the path* of trutL Thia pre-
ceptor i> none other than Jan Chrut, and the
:hi]dren whom he traina ap are *imp1e
believej
trilling d
The author i
ivellim
npon gital
diacnraive, without iyalem, order, or method, bat
contain* much valuable information on many pointa
of antiquity, particulariy the hiatory of philoaophy.
The ptindpal infurmation retpecting Egyptiaii
hieroglypbica i* contained in the lifiii book of thia
work of CtemenL Hit object wa* to deliueate in it
the perfect Chriitian or O^tOMtk, afUr he had been
in*tructed by iha raoater and Ihui prepared for m-
blime ipeculstiona in philoaophy and thaology. The
eighth book it a troatiie on logic, to thai the original
*eem* to have been lu*t, and thia one *nb*liluled in
ita place. Bishop Kaye, howevi
The tniadto entitled
iofOem
ffat^6/^rot 1* practical^
mpiauon* the rich are par-
It ha* the appaaranee of a
light book* (ilawTin
» by Caaiiod '
itainsd, Boeording to Entebina(/fuf. EeeL iv
a lummary eipoaiiion of the book* of Scripture.
afliiming that it contained many bbnlou* and inv
E'oui notion* *imilai to thoae of the Onoitie
iretica. But at the tame time he inggeata, that
theae monitroua lenlimenta may not have pro-
ceeded from Clement, aa there i* nothing Mmilar
to them in hia acknowledged work*. Moat pro-
bably they were interpolate.
The following are the chief edition* of Gamenfa
work* :— Vietorii, Florentae, 1 SiO, foL, Grai**.
Thia ia tha editio piincepa. Frid- Sylbnrgii, Hei-
delberg, 1592, (bL Or. et I^t. Herveu, " Pro.
trepticna et Paedagogna," el Stroaaae libri viii,
"Stramatum,*' Florent. IfiGl, foL LaL Herved,
** Protrtpticua, Pardagogn*, et Stromata," fiaail.
Ia5b-, fot, and 1566, roL, Pari*. 1572 and 1590, foL
in the Bibliotheca Patram, voL iii. 1677, (oL Lugd.
Sylburvii et Heinui, Lugd. Bat. IGlfl, fbl. Or. et
Lai.; thia edition waa reprinted with the additional
note* of Ducaeu* at Paria, 1629, foL, Pari*, 1641,
foL and CotoD. 16SB, foL Potteri, Oion. 1715,
foL 2 vol*. Or. et Utj thia edilion it Incomparm-
hly the bert. Oberthilr, Wirceh. 1780—99. Svo.
3 'Ol*. Or. et Lat. Klota, Lipa. 1630—34, Bvo.
4 vok Oraece. A. B. CaiUean, m the " CoUsc-
tio aelecta SS. Ecdeuae Patnun," Paria, 1827
&c., voL iv. Svo. Lat. The treati»t "Quia
Dive* aalvetar" waa pnbliahed in Qreek and Latin,
with a commentary in Segaar, Ti^. IS16, Bvo. |
and in Latin hj Dr. H. Olshauaen, Regiom. 1B31,
l2nio. Tha Hymn to Chritt tha Saviour at the
end of the Paedagogu*, waa publiihed in Greek
and latin by Piper, Goetting, I83S, Bvo.
(See Le Noun;'* Atparatia ad BiU. nuuvn,
Palrum. Pari*, 1 703, fol. lib. iiL : P. H. da Grool,
Dc CUm. AUmmdr. Di^. Droning. 1626, Svo. ;
H. E. i\ Ouerike, Ouninan'. Hittar. it Tiialoi/. dr
ScJtoia, t^uae Alaatidfiaa^fiontU^ Caitcie£iiVt Halae,
1824-25, Svo. I Matter, Eaai Uaor. nr CEcde
d'Alamdrir, Paria, 1820, 2 Tola Bvo. ; Radepen-
ning, Or^mei, Bonn, IS41, 8to.; Neandcr, Dt
Fidd Gnoaoftpu Ideae^ qaa ad k iwcioem obfttt ad
PKiioaofHant rfferaiur rationt tccundum picntem
CUnmtii Altm^ Heidelb. 1811, Bvo.; AUgmame
GadL. dcr Orvl. Ikligim md Kirchc, i. 3, Ham-
burg. 1B27, Bvo.i Guerike, llatdbuch det Kirtht*-
gadikhte,fiiiftr .iH/fi^ii:, 2 vol). Halle, 1843, 8mj
3i3
.)glC
nit
CLEMKNS.
DHhue,
np. Ka^'i Actoimt o/dia WrMigi and Opiniaa ^
VIrmail 1^ Alasmdria, London, I B35, iya.; Ht
TidMn'i Satrtd HermoHmtia, Edinb. IBtS, Sto.;
CiTe'a HitloTia Uemrn, Lond. 16DS, foL; OicH-
Ur'i Trit-iKok 1/ Erdniaitkai Hiitmy, tmiitalKl
b; Conninghun, Philidelph. IB36, 3 toU. Bto.
*o1. L ; EuHb. Hiitor. Etdm. Ub, i, et n., cd.
Mcinichcn, 1K27— 30, Lipi.) [5.1).)
CLEMF.NS ARRETI'NUS, t mHi of Senato-
rinl mnk, eann«ted bj nnuTiage iritb (ha hmit;
of Vapaiian. and in intimate friend of Damsliui,
win appointed by Mneianni priefret of the ptaelo-
rian piardi in a. d. 70, ■ dignitj which hii fether
had rsrmerlj held nnder Calignla. (Tac. An*. 11.
6B.) Clemeni probablj did not bold thiiconunand
long, and the appointnwnt of Mnctanni ma; hsTc
been rpgarded u altogether *aid, at Sueloniua
•ay((7iA. 6), that Tito* wai the fint aeiulOT who
waa prsefert of the praetoHani, the atlice beiw np
to that time tilled bj a linighL NolwithitanAi^
howeier, the friendihip of Domiiian with aemeia,
he waa one of the victima of the cmelty of Ibii
emperor when he aacended the thnma. (Suet.
Ilom. 11.)
CLEMENS, ATRIUS, afriend of the ronngei
Plin<r, who hu ftddmied two of hii letten to bun.
{Ep.i.
CLEMENS, ^A'SSIUa, wn bronglit to trial
abont a. D. 195, for baring e^wuaed the ude of
Niger; but defended hlmielt with ineh dignity and
freedoni. thai SeTerui, in admiration, not only
gianled bim bii liir, but Blloived him to relahi half
of hia prepenY. (Dion Caw. tiiii. 9. )
CLEMENS, T. FLA'VIUS, wu ewain to the
emperor Domitian, and bia colleague in the coniul-
ahip, A.D. 9S, and nuiried Domililla, alsi i relation
of DomiLlan. Hi* &ther wa* FlaTiu* SabinD^ the
elder brolher of the emperor Veapaaian, and hia
brothrr FbiTiai Sabinna, who waa pnt lo death by
I>omilian. (Suel. OdkhI. 10.) Dranitian bad dea-
titled the aona of Clnneni to nMaed him in the em-
pire, and, changing their original nmM> had tailed
one VeipBHau and the other Domitiin ; bnl be lub-
Bi^qaently pul Clemena to dealh dnring the connil-
abip of the latter. (SueL DojKit. 15.) Dion Cauina
U}^ (liriL U), that Clemena wu nut lo death on a
charge of alheiim, for which, he adda, many othen
who went oTer to die Jewiib Dpinioni wei* exe-
cuted. Thii muU imply that be had become a
Cbriition; and for the nme rruaon hia wife waa
bnniahed to Pandataiia by DomJtian. (Camp. Phk
loitr. ApfJt. liii. 15; Euaeb. H. B. iii. U; Hie-
ronvm. Ep. 27.) To thia Clemeni in all probnbi-
lily i> dedicated the church of St. Clenwnt al
llonie, on the Caelian hill, which ia brliered to
hnr* been bnill originally in Ihs Ghh century,
although ita aite ia now occD|ded by ■ more recent,
though very ancient, itiuclnre. In (be year 1725
CanUnal Aunibal Albani found under Uiii church
an inacriplion in honour of Plariua Clemena, tnar-
Ivr, which ii deacribed in a woi^ called 7*. FlmU
t Martgra Tmalui
I, [Jrbim
1727.
: Epiitle to the Coiinthiani.
[CLBMiNa BoHANUK.) [a.E.L.C.]
CLRMF:NS, PACTUMEIUS,aR«nanjnriat,
who probably died in the lifetime of Pompotiiua,
fbr Poniponhu meutioaa him aa if he were no
lanftr Uiing, and citee, on hi* aDthorily, a conati'
CLEMENS.
lutioB of the emparor Aotouioiu!
Clemena aiebat impentMan Antoninoni
" "ndy amhignooa, - =■ '
1 Phia, Malcua, L. V
1, ConuDodflt, Canualla,
compilatioa* of Juatintan, the nama Anloninna,
without addition, refen either lo Caitcalla, M. An-
Rlina, or Pim—nually 10 the lint ; lo the mnd.
if uaed by a juriat who lired eaiiler than Caracalk,
and not eariiar than Manui ; to the third, if u*»d
by a juriat who wai liringnnderPina. (Zinimein,
A A. O. Lp. 184, n.a.) HeieilprobiMydenolM
Piua, of whom Paclumeiui Clesiena may be nap-
poaed to bare been a eontemponity. [J. T. O.)
CLEMENS ROMA'NUS, wa* biihop of
Rome al the end of the tirmt ceninrr. He !a
probably the nme oi the Clement whom St.
Paul mentiona {Phil. ii. 3) aa one of "hia fellow
workera, whoae nam» are in Ihe Book of Life."
To Clement are awibed two epiatln addnaed
to the Corinthian Chutdi, and both probably
genuine. Ihe tirat certainly ao. From the itrir of
the iecond, Neuider (ffii-nteiyaaA, iii p. I'lOO)
conMdert it ai a fragment of a aermon rather than
an a|ri*tle. The fint wa* occnaioned by the diii-
■ioiu which diiliBcted the Cbuich of Cniolli,
where certain pmbyten bad been unjattly de-
poaed. The enhDrtationa to nniiy are enforced by
eiamptei from Scripture, and in addition to theaa
an mentioned the martyrdDma of St. Peter and St
PioL Of the latter it i> laid, that he went M rd
ripfia r^t Sitrtms — * paiaage which haa been con-
lidered to &vour the tuppoiition that the apoitle
executed the intention of liaiting Spain, whidi ba
mention*, Adhi. xt. 24.
The epittle aeenu to contain an imporlanl inter,
polation (g 40, Ac). In theaa chi^ilen i* ud-
denly introduced, in the midat of pcaeticaleihortk-
tiona, a laboured compariaon between the Jawiik
printhood and Chriitian miniatry, and tbt tfamy
of the former IM Uanafeired to the latter. Thi*
atyle of Ipeaking BTonn in Itaelf irf a later ago,
and ia oppoted to the not of the apialle, which
nnifbrmly ipeakt of the cbuidi and it* oScea in
their aimpteit furtn and relation*. The whale
tone of both epiatlea i* meek, pioni, and Christian,
though they are not free from that tendency lo
find type* in greater number than the ptadice of
Scripiure warranti, which the later bther* carried
to u eitiaTsgani a length. Thiu, when Rahnb ii
qnoled ai an eiample of ikiih and hoapitality, ihs
&LCt of her hanging a teatM thread from her win-
dow ii nmde lo typify our Tedempdon through
Chriat'a blood. In the midal of much that is w»e
and good we are anrpriaed to find Ihe bble of ibe
pboenii adduced in suppon of the leourectJOB o(
Aa one of (be very earlieat apoetolkal btheta,
the authority of Clemeni ia Taluable in proTing Ihe
authenticity of certain booka of the New Teala-
ment. The parti of it lo which be lefen aia tbe
goipela of St. Matthew and St. Luke, the epiitle
of St. Jamea, the lirat of St. Peter, and •eteral of
St. Paul, while from Ihe epiitle to the Hebrew*
he quotes *0 often, thai by aorae ita authorahip
ha* been altiihuied lo him. Two paiiBget an
quot«d li. i 46, and ii. $ 4) with the ibrmuh
yi-rintrai, which do not occur in Scripture; wa
also find reference 10 the anooyphal book* of Wi».
dnm and Judith; a traditionary conTetaalion h
CLEMENS.
nUlrd bMwMD our Loid and St. PaUr; uid >
ttoiy ii given fiimi th> •parimu giMpd IdUm Egvp-
tuiii. f^. iL § 13i oimp. Clem. Aki. AnKiii.
p. 465.) The genaiiHIieH of the Homilf or 2nd
Epiille it denied by Jerome (Oalat. c. 16) and
Phoiiu) {Bin. Cod. IIS), and it ii not quoted by
uij author aarlitr than Eiuebiiu. Buidea ibtte
worka two other leCten were pnaarred aa Cle.
mentV in thn Sjrian chnnh, and pnbJiihed bj
Welatrin in the appendix to hit edition of Ihe
New TnluKnt. They an ehwfly ocmined by
the praiKi of ctlibaiey, and it therefore aeema a
fail gronnd of niapioBa agaiait them that they
■re not quoted before the fourth oentnry, though*
tram the aacetic diaponUon preTalent in the North
A&ion and other Weatem chunhea, it aeemi
unlikely that no odc ihoutd erer hate appealed to
nch an anlhorily. Other writingt are aJao folaely
■ttribuled le Clement. Soch are the AeoojMttHsa
(a mme giTeu to tha work from Ihe Uitin tranila-
lioa of Rnfflnna), vbkh purport to contain a hia-
tory of Oement >*^'w— if, who ia repreaented aa a
coDTert of St. Peiet, and in the eonne of it naff-
■CiM hia b^er, whom ha had loaL Of thia then
" 'm b* Oandorf in bii BiUio-
CLBOBIILUS.
{Leipilg and Brvaaela, 1837.) Tha coUectimi of
Apoalolical Conalilutiona ia alao attribnted to Cle-
ments thon^ certainly without founda^on, aa they
are plainly a coUntion of the eccleaiaatical nilea of
varioui timea and placet. (See Kiabbe, Utter dsi
Ur^iTTHijf mad /kAoZI Her ApailoL CbuMidviHii,
The true panieulan of Clement'* life an qmie
nuknoWQ. TiUemont (Mhnoint, ii. p. 147) tup-
poaea that h* wnt a Jew; but the aecoud epialle la
plainly writteu by a Oentile. Hence aoma con-
nect him with FltTio* Clement who wat martyted
ander Domiliao. It it auppowd, that Trajan ba-
niibed Clement to the Cheraonete, where he nif-
Itni martyrdom. Variona dttea are gina tar the
&tt Epiatle. Qrabe {^pie. Pair. i. p. 2A4) baa
fixed on A. D. GS, immediately after the mart^om
of St Peter and St. Pao! ; while othen prefer A. o.
S5, daring Domilian't persecution.
The Epiitlea were flrtt pobliihed at Oiliitd by
Patric Young, the king'i librarian, from the Codei
Aleiandriima, la the end of which they are ap-
t ended (the aecOTid only aa a fragment), and which
ad been tent by Cyritliit Luoirit, patriarch of
Conttnntinople, to Charlea I. They were repub-
ItKhed hy F. Roui. provoat of Eton, in 1 6S0 ; by
Ki;ll. biihop af Oxford, in 16fi9 ; Coteleriat, at
Pant, ill 1673; Ilrig, al Leipiig, 1699; Wotton,
« Cambridge. l7ISi Oalland, at Venice. 1765;
JacubHin. Bi Oilord. in 1838; and by Hefele,
al Tubingen, 18S9. Mott of the aboTe editiant
coiilain ihe worka of other &thera alto. Of Ihe
varioua teila, Hefele'a ia the beat, and hat been
republithed in England (1S43) jn a convenient
fiirm, wilh an intTDductioo. by Mr. Otentell, one
nf the matter* of Rugby. The beat Engtith tnna-
hilion ia that of Clietaltier (Cambridge, IH;I.1).
f«ind«l on a previout tcantlation made by Anli-
bith..p Wiike, IfiSa. lll,E.L.C.]
ri,KMKN!>,TEUE'NTir!S. a Romao joritt,
ecnwmponry with Julianui. whom he once dtea
■ (Dig-S:
TM
by the eipratuon Jol
a. S.) From ihi* we i
of Juliana*, but that be beloogvd te
tchool. (Compare Dig. 7. tit. 7. a. &.) He pn»-
bably therefore Bonrithed in Ihe lime of Hadrian.
Il hat been nggetted from the agreement of dale,
that be wat Uie tame prrton at Pactumeiu*
Clement, and that hit name in fall waa Ter.
Pactumeiua Clcraena, but thia ia not likely. No
jnriil it mentianed in the Digett by ihe name
Ctemeni timply. but, aa if eTpnialy for lh« take
of diatioctioa, we bare alwayt either Terentiui
Clement or Pactiuneiut Chiinent. Terenliua ia no-
where dted in any extant fragment of any other
jnritt. He wrote a trealiae on the famona lei
Jolia et Pafria Po|qiBca, wilh the title ** Ad Leg—
Libri II.," and of tbii woA 35 fragmentt (be-
longing, according la Blame't hypothatii, to ifae
doant edictalu), are preterred b the DigeaL They
are explained by Hemecdoa in hit excellent com-
mentary on the lex Julia et Ptpia Poppata. [Comp.
Climins PACTUMmua.] [J. T. G.]
CLEME'NTIA. a penoniJicntion of Clemeiiey,
waa wonhippsd at a divinity at Rome, etpedally
in the time of the emperort. She had then tem-
plet and allart, and wat repreaented, aa we ttill
tee on coiat, holding a palen in her right, and a
lance in her left hand. (Clandian, D* Latd. SliL
iLG. Ac; StaL Tiei. lii. 481, &c: comp. Hirt,
MulM. BiideHmA, u- p. US.) [L.3.1
CLEOBIS. IBrroN.)
CLEOBULI'NE ( KAaoCeuXfni ), called alte
CLEOBULE'NF, and CLEOBU'LB (KAta«n^
^ifn), lUta«aii;M|), wat daughter lo Cleobnhit of
Lindvt, and it laid by Platarcb to have been a
Corinlhian by birth. From the tame author we
Iram that her &lher called her Eomelit, while
othere gave her the name which markt her nlation
Is CleoWua. She ia ^ken of aa highly <l>at>n-
guiahed for her moial aa well at her intaUeetsal
qualiiiet. Her akill in riddlet, of which aike com.
potad a number in heiamiler verae, it paiticiilariy
recorded, and we God atcribtd to her a well-known
one on the tubject of Oie year [CtaonuLtis], aa
well aa that on the cnpping-gltAa, which ia qnoled
with praiaa by Aiittotle. A play of Cratinut,
de Pglk. Orae. 14, Om. rii Siip. 3 ; Diog^ I^rt.
i. 89) Menag. w' loe. ; Clem. Alex, jlran. i*. l»t
Snid. (. K. KA*oCeu>in| ; Ariat. lOtt. iii. 2. § 18 ;
Alhen.iT. p. 171, b., i. pL448,e. ; Catanb-ixfloo.;
Fabric. BAL Oraee. a. pp. 117, 131, 864; Mai-
neke, HiiL OriL Cbn. &Rw. p. 277.) Oesbuline
wat alto Ibe name of the mother of Thalet. (Diog.
La<>rt.L3-2) (£.£.)
CLEOBU'LUS (KAeMsuAof), one of the Seren
Stgea, wat ton of Engora* and a dliaen of Liu-
dna in Rbodet, for Diuii teema to itand alone in
tialtng thai he waa a Carian. (Dit^. LaeM. L 89 i
Strab. iiT. p. 855.) He w '
B. c 560 (ihedate of the tunipatiiHi of Peiaia-
tralut), if the letter preaerred in Diogenea Laer-
tiut it genuine, which pnrportt to have been written
by Cleobulut lo Solon, iniiting him Id Lindua, at
a place of refiige bxim the lynuiL In the taioe
letter Lindua ia mentioned at being under detnn-
cratic gniemment) but Clement of Alenandria
(.Vrrt,ut. it. 19) calla Cleabulu* king of ihe yn-
dians, lud Plataich (A Ziof, Dt^ 9) tpeakiaf
.Ca)o;;Ic
790
CLE0CR1TU&
him u « ^luL Tbms X
■MBsnt* umj, tu>in*er,
t bin M hcT* htld, ••
. . . n anllii^lj dtkgtUd by the people
> electioa. (Aiiit /'aU. iii 14, IS, ad/lit.
It. 10, ed. BeU.) Hndi of the pbllowiphT of
Cl»bnlD* ii iiid to hsTe boeo deiiTcd frran Rgypt
He wrote ales Ijlic poeDU, u well u riddle*
('>;pi^ut) liiTerMb DiogCDM LkertiueiUoucribw
to him the iiucription on the tomb of Midu, of
which Hoiner ww coniidered by othen to have
been the author (eomp. Plot. Pluadr. p. 364), ud
the fiddle m the yen {tli i nnt^ nutit Sj
SiMUin, K. t. A.), genenlly attributed to bii
daughter Clcobulina. He ii «ud to hare Ured to
the Hgu of kilty, and to have been greatly diitia-
gmabed for ttrength and beaaty of pencoL MaDjr
of hti layingi an on record, and one of them at
iMtt, — Bur ruMulftu' rdi bayiaifms, nfUKHK
ttivTir i)Aur^, t^ ti ^peaw TVKUitai, — thewm
him to hare had worthier Tiewa of female educa-
tion than wen generally pnvalent ; while that he
duller. (Diog. 1^11. I B9— S3 ; Suid. t. v.
KAiMooAgt ; Clem. Alex. SOvm. L li ; Fabrio.
BiU. Orate, ii. pp. 1 17, 131, 654 ; amp. Dit. of
^■1. t. V. XtKOir^) [k. E.]
CLEOBU'LUS ( KAtMaiAoi ), ephor with
Xenana at Sparta B. c 423-1, the aecond year of
the peace of Nicia*. To thii peae« tlier were
hoetlle, uid tigniliied their ephoralty by an in-
tngu* wilh the Boeotian) and Corinthiuia, with
the purpoeo of foRDing anew the l^cedacmo-
nian league lo ai Is include the Argjne, the f«r
of whoee hoelility wu the main obetacle ia the
way of the wu-part; at Sputa. (Thoe. t. 36—
9S.) [A.B.a]
CLEO'CHAItES (,K\tex4F^'), > Onek oiatoi
•f Myrleia in Elilhynia, '' '
towarda the cluse of the third cemMry B.i
chief pUHge relauog to hJM ■■ in Rutiliua Lupua,
<<< Pigiu: SmleiU. p. 1, S, wharo • li*t of hii on-
tiona i* girea. He alio wrote on rhetoric : awoik
In whiflh he eompnred the ityloa of laocialee and
DemMthenaa, and Bid that the fonner rescobled
•o athlete, the lallar a aoldier, i* quoted by Pbo-
tioi. (Cod. 176. p. 121, b. 9, od. Bekker.) The
lemarit there quoted ii, however, ucribed to Philip
of Ha«dan by Photiu* binuelf (Cod. 265, p. 493,
b. 20, nd, Bakker), and by the Fienda-Plutuch
{da Vit, X Or. riii. 25, p. 845, c). The obiioui
eiplanition ii, thai CleocharE* ioterlBd the obaer-
ration in hi* work s* baring been made by Philip.
None of bit orationt are extant. (Stlsb. lii. p.
566 ; Diog. JMn. ir. 41; Buhnkeu, ad Ratil.
li^ L p. 5. &c., and HiiL Crif. Or. Or. 63, pp.
185, 18E j Weelaimann, Gtick. dtr Brrtdlnmieil
« GrimJuailad, g 7e.) [P- S.]
CLEO'CHITUS {KXtUtrrat), as Athenian,
benld of the Mytteries wai one of the eiilei
who returned lo Athcnt with Thnuybuluk After
the battle of Uunycbia, B. c 404, being [r4nuk-
able for a very powerful >aic(i, ho adrir»Kd hie
countrymen who hod fought on the lidc of the
Thirty, calling on ihem to jdwiidou the cnute of
the Ijnmti and put an end U the horron of civil
w«. (Xen. ntU. iL 4. gS 30-22.) Hit peroon
wu a* bnily a* hi> Toico waa loud, u wn may
gather frnra the joke of AriilophuieefAun. 1433).
C^niH by wny n( wings to f Icocritus, Hnd tend
CLE0MACHU3.
ibem op into the air together lo eqwrt rinegM
into tho mi lA tha Spartana, The other puaiga
alu in lAieh Ariitopluiie* mentieai him (Av.
876), may perhapi be beet expUined *• an alluuoa
to hie (tatnn. (See Schol. ad luc) [HL E.J
CLEODAEUS (IU*^S<uoi), a eon of the
Hcracleid Hyliui, who wai aa uuiucceaiful aa hii
father in hie attampt to conquer Pelopooneut. In
after time* h« had a henum M Sparta. (ApoUod.
iLe. S2; PaniiiL 15.17.) [L. S.]
CLEODE'MUS MALCHCS ( KAiAwin
MdA^ei), an hiitorian of uncertain dale. He
wrote a history of the Jew*, to whit^ we £nd
nfennce made by Alennder PdyhUCor in a pat-
■age quoted from the latter by Joeephu*. {Ami. L
15.) The name of Malchut ii end lo be o£ the
■ame meanii^ in Syriac ae that of OeDdemn* in
Greek. [E. E.]
CLEODE'MUS (tUe^iyut), the name of a
phyueian introdocod by Ptatuch in hii Stflim
Sapiattiiim Omiwmm (c 1 0, ed. Tauehn.), and laid
to haTR uaed capping more frequently than any
other phyueian of bii age, and to have brought
that remedy into great repot* by bit CHUople, iu
the lint cenluiy after Chriat. [W. A. C]
CLEOETAS (KAkItbi), a icnlptor and archi-
tect, celeblatcd for the ikilful conatniction at the
d^wit or ilaning phice in the aladinm at Olympia.
(Puu. vL 20. f 7.) He wat the author of abnuue
itatue of a warrior which eiiited at the acrapoiia
Ai be waa the ion and bther of an Ariitoeka
(ViKxinti, Omm dmnm, tdL iiL p. 373)
Thiench {Epodm d. BUd. Kwut. p. 281, Ac)
and Siilig (CalaL p. 153) reckon him u one <^ the
SicyoniAO artitta, among whom Atiatodea, the bro-
ther of Canachot, it a con^picnont name, aad usigK
him tbeiefbn to 01. 61. "-■■'' •' ■
enor, a* may be aeen by
of Pauaaniai ( li 3. $ 4,
hi|;hl< probable that Clt
Hit luune occun (OL86) in an intcriptiao, (ran
which we ieain, that he waa one of Phidiaa' atai*-
lauta, that he accompanied hi* matter to 01ym[Hait
and that thut be came lo oddiItucI the the S^mtim.
(Miiller,i^/'U/^i. 13; Bookh, Cbrp. /aicr^
Cmec Tol. i. pp. 3S, 237, 884 ; Schnlti, in Jaim'i
JairiiiiiAer fir Piilolog^ 1S29, p. 73; Brnn^
Artific tiberat Graedai lempora, p. 23.) [L. U.]
CLEO'HACHUS (KAtJ^xo*)- 1- It it lap-
poied that there wai a tiagic poet of ihi* name,
CDntemponry with Cratinu*; but there csn be
little doubt that the pnttagei of Ciatinn* on whii:^
thii notion i* founded (op. ,4ti«. IJT. p. 638. C)
refer to the lyric poet Gneiippu, the ton of Cleo-
nuchui, and that for t{ KAKfiA^? *»d d HKfi-
liax<n we oi^hi to read rf KAiafiAxou and i KAm-
fuixou. (Bergk, Beliq. Oku. AU. p. Si, Ac.;
Meineke, Ffai/. Com. Grarc iL pp. 27 — 29 ;
QNKSiFPua.) Of Cleomachut, the bdier of Oue-
lippuB, nothing i* known, unleet be be the tame
ai the lyric poet mentioned below.
2, Of Magnetia, a lyric poet, v
ompariug two pun
L 9. i 1) ; and i
:, but b
dently k
voted huutelf to the compotition of poem* of a rtrj
liceutioni chancier. (Strab. xiv. p. 648 ; Tricha,
Jt Metris, p. 34.) Prom the resemblance in cha-
racter between hit poetiy and that of aueiippua,
it might be inferred that he it the tnnie person a*
the father of Giiekipput ; but Stiabo mciitioii* him
among the celcbialed men of .MHjfiieaiu in tach a
c bi hi* nnuJ
mad time enguad in
artniiit; trom U« u-
CLEOUBEOTUS.
way that, if b* adheiw in thU cm
fUMin *( gi*ing the
tbii ClMnachiu would Sail much
time of Gnetippm. Hit Dune wu ginn lo ■
TuiM; of the lonk ■ Hajon metn. (Hephaeelioii,
n. p. ea. ed. Oai>f«d.) [P. S.]
CLGtyHBROTUS ( tU^tiiOprri ), mu of
Anaiandridet, king of SparU. toither of Dorioiu
and Leonidu, and half-brother of CleonwnH.
'.Herod. T. 41.) He baanie regent after the battle
of ThermopjUi, p. c 480, for Pleiatarchui, inbnt
■on of Leonidai, and in thii capadtj vai at the
head of the Peloponneuaa tnnpe who at the time
af the battle of Salami* wen riigagal in foni^iig
the Ulhmoa (Herod, viii. 71.) The work wai nc
newcd Id the following iphng, till deaertad for tbe
comraenEomenl of Iho "" '
ther Cloombrotna waa
ii cannot be gathered with ceftaiut;
preauan of Hnodotni (ix. 10), "that he died
■hortly after leading home hw foicM from the
lathmu* in omioqnenc* of ao eelipae of (ha ■on."
Yet the date of that eclipw, Oct. Snd, Heim to
fii hit doth to the end of B. c 480 (tbua HUUer,
?. 409). nor it the languge of Hen-
rerr ftioarabie to Tbirlwalt'i hrpotheda,
acDOding towhich,witb Clintan (Kff. il p. 209),
he phue* it eirlj in t79. (MiA o/Grtooe, H p.
3'2S.) H> left two mu, — the noted Paoaaniaa,
who ueeeedod him aa regent, and Nicomedei-
(Thue. L 107.) [A. H. C]
CLEtTMBROTUS I. (KAtrfjifprrret), the 23nt
king of Sparta, of the Agid line, waa the *on of
PaaianiM. He aneeeeded liia brotha AoMairoua
1- in the year 0UO 1L c, and reigned nine jean.
After the dalireiauoe of Tbabea from the domiua-
li«i of Spaita [PuoFiDiaJ, CleDmbintni waa lenl
inio Boeotia, at the head of a lAoedaemonian armj,
in the epring of H. c 371), but he only ipeM di-
tcen daya in the Theban tamtoiy wilhont doing
any iajorj, and than returned home, IcaTing ^b<H
drtaa aa haimoat at Theopiae. On hia maid home
hia anny auflrred iCTerelj from a atomi. Hii
condDd eidlcd much dieapprobation at Sparta,
and tha naxt two aipcditioiu againit Thebea were
entrsated to the other king, AuwiLiua II. In
tba 70^376, on account of the illneu of Ageiikui.
tha eopupand waa leatorod to Cleombiolua, who
again eff^ted uotbing, but returned to Spaita in
eonaefoanM of a alignt repolBe in the paiac* of
t:itha«m. Tbii crtaied ilill itronger diMatiifao-
tiflu t a congrea of the alliea waa held at Sparta,
and it wa> raaolTed to pnaecate the war by lea.
[CBaBRua; PoLu*.] In the ipiing of 374,
CieombrDtDt wu aent acrou tha Cerinlhian gulf
into Phoda, which bad been innded by tha The-
huiB, who, howoTgr, letnatcd into Boeotia npon
hii approach. He renmiuad in Phodi till the year
it71i when, in accordance with the policy by which
Theba waa aiehided iiam the pett» between
Athena and Spaita, he waa etdoed lo match into
Boeotia. Haring avirided Esominonda*, who waa
guardii^ the paa* of Coraneia, he maichad down
npon Crenni, which ha took, with twalre Tbeban
triieniea which wen in tba barbont; and he then
adnnoed to the pUni of Leoctia, whan be mat
the Theban army. He aeenu to bare been deuioiu
h he wai luperior to tbp
■i blends reminded him
of tha ntpicioDt he had before incumd by hia
buna alownaai to act agaiutt the 'Jhebaiia, and
duct in tba praaent erisii. In ncuuting CleuDibrv-
tuaof ia*bnea>infisbling,CiGeto((^ i.24)ajeuia
to hoTa judged b^ the rtwlt. There wu ceriainly
aa much heoitation on the other aide. In the
battle which enioed [EriMiNONnxa : PaL0PlD4B]
he fought moat bravely, and fell morUlly wouiidt-d,
and died ahortly after he wu carried from the
Geld. According to Diodonu, bii lall d<^iil?d the
vicloiy of the Tiiebaiii. He waa tuccordcd by hia
•en AoisiroLia II. (Xen. /f<U. v. 1. |S 14-10,
5S, ri. I. B I.e. 4. §16 J Plut. /Wo/.. 13,20-23.
Aga. 23; I>i,.d. IT. 51— 6S t Puut. i. 13. § 2,
iiL 6. 1 ), ii. 13. §§ -l—ti ilanto. Sparta, iiL 1.
pp. 1-24, 133, 13a. lia.) [P. S.]
CLEOMl ■ " ■ ■■
in (he direct mate nne. ne waa ruao uie aau'in-
law of Leonidai II., in whoie phice he wu made
king by the party of Agia IV. about 243 b. c. On
the return of LeoDidaa, Cltombmlua wu depoaed
and boniihed to Tegea, about 240 iLc. [AoibIV.]
He wu BCGorapanied into exile by hit wife Chei-
Ionia, ihrangfa whote inteicetuon with her fatllar
hii life had be«n apared, and who i> mentioned u
a conipicuout example of eonjngnl afeciion. He
left two una, Agiaipolig and Cleotnenei, of whom
the former became the father and the latter the
gnardianof Aauiroi.ui III. {Plat. A^'i, II, 16
—16; Paua.iii. 6; Polyb.i'. 3£ ; ManM>,%iriu,
iil I, pp. 2B4, 298.) [P. S,]
CLEO'MBROTUS (SXtiftlfrTBt), an Aca-
demic philoiopfaer of Ambraciaf who ii laid to
haTC thrown himaelf down from a high wall, after
reading (he Plutdom of Plato ) not that he had any
■oSeringt to eacape Irom, but that he might ex-
change (hia lift for a better. (Callimach. Epigr.
60, ap. fonnck, AmaL L p. 474, Jicoba, I p. 336 ;
At^b. Scbol. B^ GO. t. 17. ap. Brunck, A-al. iil.
p. fiS, Jaooba. iT. p. 29 ; Laeian, tlaiop. 1 1 Cic
pro Scaur, ii. 4, Tiue. i. 34 ; Auguitin. di (Xe.
Da, t. S3; Fabric BibL Umtc iii. p. 168.) The
diKJple of Socntea, whom Plato mention) at being
in Aagina when Socralea died, niay pOHibly be the
ume paraon, {I'luudo^ 2, p. S9, c) [P. S.)
CLEOHEDES (lUisfiTiaiii), an Athenian, un
of Lycomedaa, waa one of the commondert of tki*
expedition agaiuit Heloa in B.C416. He ia men-
tioned al(0 by Xenophon u one of the 30 tyrant!
^tpointed in B. c 404. (Thuc T. 64, Sk. ; Xen.
HiU. ii. 3. 4 2.) Schneider'! conjecture with re-
■pect to him (o'^.X^ta. /.<:.) iBinadmiuible.[E.E.)
CLEOME'DES (IUfo>.irti»), of the iiland
Aalypahwa, an athlete, of whom Pauaanuu ('L 9)
and Plutarch (Him. 33) record the following le-
gend ;~-In 01. 72 (b.c 492) he killed Iccua. hit
opponent, in a boxing-malch, Bl the Olympic
garnet, and the judgea ('EAAaroSJvai ) decided
that he bad been guilty of unfair play, and pu-
aiihed him with llie leu of the prize. Stung
to madneat by the di^nce, he relumed to Aaty-
paUea,and there in hia fteniyha ihook down the
pillar which lupported the roof of a boya' achnol,
cruihing all who were in it beneath the mint.
The Aitypalaeana preparing to atone him, he 6ed
for refiige to the temple of Albenn, and got into a
chetl, which hia punaera, having lainly attempted
to opan it, at length broke la pircri ; but no
Cteomcdea wm there. They aent acco^lingly to
conauit the Delphic oracle, and rrccired the foUitv
iscct.GoogIc
T»3 CLEOMEDES.
Ttrrarin ^p'tl•r KAfs^iiftm 'AnviraXaiiJi
'Or ftMrbui TifiU' J< ^n^i »nrir Mm. [E.E.]
CLEOME'DES (K\«H«iti|t), anthor of ■ Onsk
tiwtiH In two bnki n tk C&n/or Tjkory a/M>
/Tom^ Axttia (Kuc^urff awpfu MtT«ipw
BlCAia lie). It » nlhu ui aipoiilion of Iha
•jttcm o( Ibe DDiTerM than of the geometrioil
priaciplcfl of mJtn>Domj. Indsed, Cleomedn be-
tnji coDiidenblc ignonnce of geometrf (•« hit
■ocoDDt, p. 38, of the pmiCiaa of tb« ccltpttc), and
taili. The lint book trail* of the uniTena in gsne-
nl, of the lone*, of the motiani of the nut uid
planet*, of daf and night, and of the inagiuwda
■nd tignre of the eaiu. Under the lut band,
Geomedei maintain! the tpherieai ahipe of the
eanh ngainit the Epictinvii, and giTei Ibe onlj
detailed kccount aitant of the mathodi hj which
tJimlMtheDU and Poieldoniiu attempted lo nu«-
nrt an an of the ineridiaD. The weond book
cont^aa a diturtation on the magnitudn of the
ran and moon, in which the abanid opinioni of the
EpiearMni are i^aJn ridiculed ; and on the iUnmi-
nation of the oiood, its phaKi and oclipiea. The
moM intemting poinU are, the opinion, that the
moon** revolution about it* axi* i< perfbrmBd in
the nma time ai iu it/nodieal reTolunon about the
earth : an alluiion to •omething like almanacv in
which pradictfld adiwM were r^iitered ] and the
■dgvefltian of iilmoipherical reEnction ai a poenble
aipunation of tlie hct (which Cleomedei howeTer
proCctKi not to believe), that the tun aod moon
an Hmelimei Heu aboie the boiiion at once dur^
. bg a lunar eclipM. (He illuitnm thii br ibe
experiment in which a ring, Juat out of aigtit at
the bottom of an emptj reuel, ii made liiihle bj
pouring in water.)
Of the hiatorr of Cleomedei nothing i* known,
■nd the data of hi* work i* nncerlain. He pro-
feaaei {ad fin.), that it ii compiled from Tinou*
eourcri, ancient and modem, but paitkularlj &om
Poteidoniui (who wa* contemporary with Ciiero)i
niua, it ii inferred, that he mnat hare lirsd befoc*,
nr at leait not much after Ptolemy, of wboee worki
he could hardly haie been ignorant if thry bad
bwn long eitanL II (eenit, alio, from the eager-
iwia with which he defend* the Stoical doctrine*
againit the Epicumant, that the contnneny be-
tween theie two MCla wai not obKileCC when he
wrote. On the other hand, Delamhtv ha* ihewn
that he had nothing mon than a >e<«nd-haud
knowledge of the work* of Hipporehui, which
Hemi to leiHn the improbability of hii being ig-
norant of Pwlemj. And Lotronne (Joanial <let
Savant, IB21, p. 712) argues th** '1 '• unlikely
that Cleomedot ibould ha™ known anything of
rrfiBctioH before Piolemy, who aaya nothing of it
in the AIniagat (in which it mnit have appeared
if he had bven acquainted with it), but tntroducet
the inhject for the lin<t time in Mt Opiia. The
«mc wriU'T aIho endcaioun to shew, from the
ImigiludB Bwifined by Cleomede* (p. S9) lo the
enrtier (ban A, D. 1B6. Riccioli {Almag-Nov. toI.
i. pp. iiiiL and 307) auppoeei, that the Cleomedei
who wrote the Ci/vular Tkeoiy 1i<ed a little after
Piiieidoniu*. and thai another Cleomedei lived
nhoul A. D. SnO.
A treatite on Aiitknulic and Another on the
Bi^mt, attributed to aCleomedi'i, are eaid to eiial
CLEOHENRS.
I in MS. Vowiiu (d* AU. Art. p. ISO, h.) <
nun that Claomede* wrote the work on /far .
attributed to Claonidei or EncUd. [Edcludh.]
The KukAuc^ 8»pui wB* Gnt printed in I^tin
by Oeo. Valla. Ven. 1 49fl. f^ ; in Greek by Cvm-
nid Neobvini, Peril. 1539 i in Or. and I^t. witb
a cammentaiy, by Rob. BaUbur, Burdigal. 1605,
4to. The two lateil edition! are by Janiu Bake,
with BalfoBTI commentary, ftc^ Lugd. Bu. 1S20,
Rto, and C. C. T. Schmidt, Lipi. 1H33, Bm. (a
reprint of Bake'* text, with •elect notn).
(Delambre, HtMi. lU PAMnm. AiKiant, ToI. i
chip. IS 1 Weidkr, HiH. AUroK. p. l.V2i Voil
dtNoLAri. p. 117, a.; Fabric BOL Omc ir.
p. IJ.) [W. F. D.)
CLEOHE'NES I. (iu.<i^>in), IGth king of
Sparta in the Agid tine, wu bom to Anaijndndn
by hii lecond wid, prerioui to the birth by hii
firit of Dorieui, Leonidaa, and CleombcotD!.
[Anaxa.vdhidbl] Ha accordingly, on hi* fa-
ther'! dtath, Micceeded, not hiter it would Hetn
than £19 ■- c, and leigned fiir a period of 29
(Clinton, /■.H.iL p. 20a)
(Kerod. •!. 108,) And not much later, the Tint
of Maeandriui oeeuTTed, who had been left in
poeaewion of Samoi by the death of Polycntia,
but had afterward! been driren out by the Per-
liana with SyloKin. Maeandriui twice or thrice
in centrenation with Cleomenei led the way to
hii home, where he took care to hare diiplajed
certain iplendid goblet*, and, on Cleomeoei ai-
pnaeing hii admiration, b^ged he woaM MECEt
dtiieni' weaknaia, went to tlw
ephon and got an order lor the itianger'! depar-
tnra- (Herod, iii. N8-)
CleODtenea commanded the brce* bj
[anee Hippta* wu drirro fiam Athena,
: long after he took [nrt in the itmggie bs-
Cleiathenei and the ariitorratica] party of
B by lending a herald with ordera, painted
Cleiathenea, for the expulsion of all whs
lined with the pollution of Cylon. He fot-
liii alep by coming and driringotii, in penon,
700 houieholdi, lubatitndng alu for the new Cosn-
it of SOO abody of SOOpaitiianiof Iiagorai- BU
hi* fone wa* small, and baring occupied the too-
potia with hia friendi, he wa* here Iwtieged, and
-~ '--' foned to depart on eouditiout. leatinghia
their bte. In ibaine and anger ho Du>
collect Spartan and allied fbrcei, and aet
forth for hi* rerenge. At Eleniii, howeTer, whea
the Athenlana uNt in aight, the Corinthiani le-
fuaad to proceed ; theii example was fidlowed by
hia brothei^hlng Demaralni ; and on this the olhei
aliiai alvt, and with ihem Cleomenei, withdrew.
When in the acropolia at Athana, he it related to
hire attempted, as an Achaean, lo enter the tm-
pie, from which Doriina were eidudcd, and to
hiTa hance brought buk with him to Sparta a
Tariely of omcte* predicti'i of hit countryV faiDiw
relationa with Athena; and their content*, aaya
Herodotua, induced the abortlTe attampl which
the Snrtant mads aoon after lo
of Hi
(Herod- V. 64, 65. 69-76, 89-91.)
SOO, Sparta waa visited bj Ariatagoras, a
iner for aid to the renlted loniuia. Hia
I map and hia accompuirlng n^reientatigaa
CLEOMENES.
7M
B daj'B lo comider; then «ii-
quired "how hi wtu Suh from the tea." Anita-
gnu foi^t hia diplomacy and aoid, "thm manthi'
joumey." Hii Spartiin Liilener wha thoroughly
klannod, and ordered him to depart hefbre lunaet.
ArittBgoraa bsweier in sttppliinl'i alliie hurried
lo meet him at home, and made bim ollen, betrin-
aing with ten, and mounting at lait to filly tali
It dianced that Cli
a child eight o:
had hii daughter Oorgo,
1 old, itanding by ; and
I, and Mud " Fauer, go
(Herod, vi. 49 — SI.) Thii daugblar Ooi^ hia
only child, waa aftetwud* the wih of bu half-.
tnther Leonidaa ; and the, it U laid, fint feond
the key to Ifae meiaa^ which, by KrB|Mng the wax
finim a wooden writing-tablet, graring the wood,
and then corering it with viai again, Demantu
conveyed to SpaJta fh>m the Penrian conrt in an-
nouncement of the inlended inTauDn. (Hemd-TiL
299.)
la 491 the heialda of Damn* came demanding
earth and water from the Oreeka ; and Athena
denaanced to Sparta the (abmiiiton of the Aegine-
tana. Cleomenea went oB in conaequence to Ae-
nna, and tried to aeiae certain partiea aa boatagea-
Heanliine Demaiatoa, with whom he had probably
been on bad term* eyer once the retreat from
Elaoua, nnt prirate encoDragementa to the Aegi-
iHtana to lenat him, and took farther adirautage of
Kia abaence to intngue againat him at home. Cle<K
■HMS returned nntoecearful, and now leagued him-
••If with LMtydudaa, and eflecled hii coUeague'a
depoaition. [E^akitdi.] (Hetod. rL49 — 66.)
He then took LeotyAide* with him back to Aexi-
na, leiaed hia boaluu, and placed them in Ue
handi of the Atheniani. But on Ilia rHum to
Bparta, he found il detected that he liad tampered
with the pricdeia at Delphi lo obtain the oiaele
which depoeed DcRHinlBi, and, in iqipiehenaon of
the coniequencee. be wont out of the way into
Thetialj-. Shortly after, howerer, be wntured
into Araulia, and hia macbinationi there to excite
the Anadiani againat hia conntry were iufBcient to
frighten the Spurtana into offering him Ime lo r«-
tam with impunity. He did not however long wr-
Ti>e hi* recall. He waaeeiicd with raring madneaa,
and daahed hia ilaff in every one'a fan whom he
■wt; and at laal when confined a* a maniac in a
■HI of aloeka, he prevailed on the Helot who
■Uchad him to giTo him a knife, and died by
aUahing (xarax"!^'^') hi* whole body orer with
it. (Herod. tL 7ft— 75.)
Hi* inadneei and death, aaya Herodotus, wen
■•ciibed by the Spartan* to the habit he acquired
from tome Scythian Tiiiton at Sparta of eicetai
drinking. Othera (ennd a reaaon in hi* act*
laoilege at Delphi or Elenaia, where be laid wa
a ptece of maei tand (the Orgai), or again
Argoa, the ea« of which wai aa followt. CI
Manet inTaded Argolia, conieying hia fonet
aes lo the neighboBihood of Tiryna ; defeated .
a ainple ttnlagem the whole AigiTe force*, and
pqraued a large number of fugitive* into the
of the hero ArguL Some of them he drew
their refcige on lalie prvlencea, the rest he
annig ihe Bcred Irers. He however mai
•Itfiopi mi the city, but after •acrificlng t
Argive Juno, and whipping her pricbteii h
poelng hi* will, relumed home and eicuied buu-
eeir, and iudenl was acquitted after inieatiaation,
in the ground ihnt the orade pnidicting that ha
ihoald csplure Argo* had been liilfilled b^ the
li^itruction of the grove of Argui. Such ii the
by Uendotn* (li. 76-84) of
I (Herod. lii. 14B), and left her i
alaie of debility from which, notwithatandii^
te enlargement of hei franchiae^ ahe did not lo-
ner till the middle of the Pdopouneatan war.
0 thU however we may add in eiplanation the
orj given by hiter wrileri of the defence of Ar-
go* by its women, hsadcd by Ihe poel-beioine Te-
knlla. (Paul. iL 30. $7; PluL Mor. p. 245 i Poly-
33( Suidat.i.e.TiAjffi>Aa.) [TlLUlLL^J
Herodetn* appear) ignorant of it, tbon^h he give*
an oracle leeming to nfer to it. It la perfectly
probable that Cleomenea thua received tome check,
ind w* moat remember the Spartan incapacily for
oegea. The date again is doubtful. Pauiauaa,
;iii 4. a J-6), who followa Herodotu. in hia account
if Cleomenea, aayi, it wu at the b^niiiug of hi*
reign ; Clinlon, however, whom Thiriwall folluwt,
&it» it, on the groond of Herod, vii. 148-9, to-
ward* the end of hia reign, about SIO h. c
The life of Cleomenea, aa graphically given b;
Herodotn* is very curioui I we may perhaps, srilh out
much imputation on the bther of htatorj, autpect
that hi* lore for personal atory bai here a littla
coloured hia narrative. Po*ubly he may have some-
whal mistaken his character; certainly Ue freedom of
action allowed lo a king whom the Spnitana were
at Gnt half inclined lo put aside for [lie younger
brother Dorlena, and who wai alwaya accounted
balT-mad (ihrofu^iT^fpsi), eeema at variance witli
the received viewa of their kingly office. Yet il ia
poaaibte that a wild character rf this kind might
find Csrour in Spartan eyea. (Coup. Miillar, Air.
i. 8. } 6 1 Clinton, a. c 510, and p. 4SJ, note i.)
The occupation of the acropolia of Athena ia men-
tioned by Aristophanes, (/.wofr. 372.) [A. H. C]
CLEO'MENES II., the 2Sth king of Sparta
of the Agid line, was the son of Cleombrolus I.
and the brother of Ageeipolis II., whom he inc'
oeeded in b. c. 370. He died in b. c 3DS, after a
reign of aiity ytara and ten montha ; but during
thia long period we have no infonnation abont him
of any importance. He had two ions, Acrotalus
and CleonymuB. Auotatna died during the life of
Cleomenea, upon whose death Arm*, the ion of
Acrotatui, sneceeded to the throne. [Anlus I. (
Clbonvhub.) (Diod. ii. 29; Pint. Agii, 3;
Pans. L 1 3. $ 3. iiL 6. $ 1 ; Manso. aparta, iii. 1,
C. 164, 2. pp. 247, 248 : Died. iv. 60, oonlradict*
imtelf about the time that Cleomenea rcigaal,
and i* evidently wrong ; *ee Clinton, Fait. ii. pp.
213,314.) [P. S.]
CLE(/MENES hi., the 31*t king of Sparta
of the Agid line, was the son of Leonida* II.
After the death of Agi* IV., a. c 240, Leonida*
married hi* widow Agiali* to Geomens*, who was
under age, in order, as it seems, to bring into hit
femily the inheritance of the Pnxlidae. Agiatit,
though al Erst violently opposed lo the match, con-
ceived a great aflection for her husband, and the
used lo eiplaiu lo him the principle* and denigns
of Agis, abnut which he wnn eager for infunuaiion.
Cleomene* was endowed, nuurding to Plularcb,
, with il noble spirit; in moderation and winplicitf
7M
■f lib ba w
CLEOUENE&
wtoring t)
iMth of hii
■ not inbriot to Agii> but nipenor to
Bin ID uunji uid Itta KnipDlnia about thi
■naaju bj wluch hi* good d««igiu might b« Kcom-
pluhed. Hii miiHl uru funher itimd up to
Stoic philoMphor Sphnanu of Borjithana, who
Tiiilad Spuxx. To thi* wm added the infliunM
at hit math«r Ci«le*icl«u- It <nu doi long, than-
tant befera Cleomfii^ lud fonn«d the detign of
t Spoitui discipline, and the
ii bther.whom he •a«eeded(B.C 236),
pat him m a pontinn to attempt hii projected re-
wm I btit he HIT that canfal pnparatioiu mutt
lint be made, and that Sparta wu not to be le-
atored bj the mnni whidi Agii had cmplojed.
InMead of npeating the nin attempt of Agii to
fbnn ■ popniar partj BguDit the Ephora, the im-
poHiliilit; of which wu pcoTed bj the tsfuiol of
Xenuet, ona of hit matt intimate friatidi, to aid
hit efihnt, he penciled that the regeneration of
Sparta mnit be achieved by mtoring to her her
n in war, and br lainng h« to the
of Gnece ; and ^n that, the reUond
ttiwigth of the itate being centmd in him at iti
leader, ho night nfel; attempt to criiih the power
of the Kphon. It waa that manifett that hit
policy mutt br war. hit enemy the Achaean leaeiio.
Lydiadaa, tlie funner tyrant of Megalopoiit, fure-
Bw the danger which the league might apprehend
fran Cleomenet; but the connteli nf Aralui, who
wat blind to thii danger, prerailedj and the prv-
po«1 of Lfdindai, to moke the Srtt attack on
ilparta, wat njected.
■uddenly and by treachery the Anadian dtiei,
Tegea. Mantineia, and Orchomenna, which bad
lecentiy united themaelTei with the Aetoliana,
who, inttead of menting the injnty, confiimed
Cleamenei in the poneation of them. The rcaian
of thia waa, that the Aetoliani had already COD-
ceived the project of fonning an alliance with
Macedonia and Sparta igainat the Achaean Ifiagna
It it probable that they eren conniTed at the
aeiinre of thete townt by Oeoinenci, who that
aecured an eieellent petition (or hit operationt
agunat the league befon eommendng war with it.
AratDi, who wna now atrategoa, at laat perceived
the danger which threnlened Irom Sparta, and,
with the other chief* of the Achaean league, he re-
tolred not to attack the Lacedaemoniana, but to
leiitt any nggreation they might make. Aboot
the beginning of the yrar W7 B. ix, "'
the order of the Ephoi * ' '
Brlbina. and foniAed
t prnod cl
ithadbeioi
onlain paaa o
1 Mcgalopolii
and wat it that prriod claimed by both citiea,
o get p
in, but attenipled
of Tegea and Orchomcnua hy
hen he marched out in the night
were to 'deliier up the towna, loat courage. The
attempt wat made known to Cleomenet, who wrote
in innical termt of liiendihip to aik Anitut
whither ha hod led hit army in the night P " To
prexent yonr fortifying Belbina," waa the ivply.
" Piaj then, if yon hare no otnection," retorted
Cleonienea, " tell ua why you toak with you ligfatt
CLEOHENBa.
Spartoni, on the other hand, wera BtirfiiJ wUk
lb* important advantage whiob they had gained
in the fortificatioD of Bcihina ; and Cleomenea, who
waa in Arcadia with only three hundnd foot and
a few hone, waa recalled by the Ephora. Hit
bock wat no toauer tamed than Antu tdaed
Caphyae, near Oichoniennt. The Ephon imme-
diately lent back Cleomenea, who took Methydrion,
and made an incorwon into the territotieaof Argoa.
About thia time ArialOBUGhoi aneeeeded Aiuut
at ttrstegoi of the Achnan la^oa (in May, 227,
u. C-), and to tfaii period pettapt thoaU be referred
the dedaraiion of war againtt Cleomenet hy the
CDunci] of the Achaeant, which it mention^] by
Poiybioa, Arittomachui coliectad an anuy iS
20,000 loot and 1000 hone, with which he met
Cleomraea near Pakntium ; and, though the iattei
had only fiOOO meit, they wen to eager and hiaie
that Aratut peranaded Arittomachu la dedine
battle. The &ct it, that the Achaeana were nerer
a warlike people, and Aratna waa very prolAhly
right in thinking that 20,000 Achaeana wen no
mutch for 5000 Sportana. But the mnral effect of
thia B&ir waa irorth more than a rictoty to Cleo-
menea. In May, 226, Aiatui again betante ttra-
legoa, and led the Achaean fncea againat Klit.
The Elcant applied to Sparta for aid, and Cleo-
Mount Lycaeum, in the territory of Uegalopolia,
and deleated him with great alaughter. It waa at
lint nparted that Anlot waa killed ; but he bad
ily fled ; and, having rallied part of hit anay, ha
andden ataanlt, and revoltt>
ddiena. The eSsct of thia ehai^ wn the fmiaa
tion of an Achaean party in the town.
Cleomowa had not yet taken any open atept
againti the Bphon. thoigh haonld not but be an i^
jeetofiBRiieiootatbeai; tbaywenhoweieiinadit-
fictilt poalioiL The niit of Agit itill lived in die
Etaartan jvntti ; and Cleomoiea, at the head of hit
vktitioaa anny, waa too atnng to be onthed like
Agla Secnt ■aaaaalintinii m^ht hare been em-
ployed— and when wit i Spaittn ephor heard of
who ironld hire templed to nte it ?— ^t (hen they
would have lott the lotly man capable of eanying mi
id ^larta mutt have fallen m '
of a anbordinate n
mbei of tl
the Ian of Mantineia ti
Achaeana. ( Pmu. vJiL 37. g ) 0.) aeomene. now
took meaanrea to atiengthen himaelf againit them.
Theae meaauna an differently npreaented by
Phylanhut, the panegyiiat bS Cleomenea, whom
Plutarch teema on the whole to have followed, and
by Paljbint and Pinamiit, who fblbwed Antut
and other Achmn writen. At the death of Agii,
hit infliDt ion, Eurydimidat, wat left in the handi
of hit mother, Agittii; and Anhldunut, the
brother of Agia, fled into Meaaenia, according to
the atatement of Phitareh, which, from the nalun
of Polybiut (r. 37. S 2, viiL I. % S), thai Anhi-
dfUDUB Aed at a later period, through fear of Cleo-
menea. Kurydamida* wat now duid, paitoned, it
waa aaid, by the Ephoia, and that too, according
to Panianiaa (ii 9. % I), at the inatigalion of
Cleomenea. The Uaity of thia lait atatement ii
proved by the tilenoe of Folybiua, who neva
ijant Cleomenet, bat it may lerre to the* how
redtleatly he wat abiued by aovt of tka Adans
..Ca>0'
QIC
pwty. An
CLEOMENES.
Archidamiu had tho* bevome the rigtitfgl
adlL Cl«o-
i* of til* Prodidae,
iaviled by CleanBiuB ta rtttum ; I
had he Bt fiiot in Sputa than he wu
Thii aimc alio u duugad npon Cleomenei bj tha
Achaean pactj, and among tbeoi by Polybiu.
Th» trath cannot nov bo ucertainsd, but every
cucnmitaDce of the cue iHnu to fix the guilt
upon the Ephon. Clmmena had eTerything to
hope, and the Ephon eierything to feu, from tha
■ "" ro of Arehidamr- '- ■■■ "'- "'—
but the rea«n of thii was, that the lime for hii
attack npon the Ephon wai not jet come ; and
thiu, inttead of an etidetica of bi> guilt, it i%
■ itriliina proof of hii patient reaotutjon, that he
■■binitted to incur looh a nupidan rathei than to
peril the object of hi* life by a pnunatun moTe-
nent. On the oootrary, he did enrjlhiug to ap-
peaee the party iJ Ae Ephon. He teibed them
largely, by Iha help of hi* mother Cralaaiobiia, who
eren went h br u to marry one of tha chief men
of the oligaithical puty. Throiwh the influence
tliui gained, Cleomene* wai permitted lo cononne
the war ; he look Iienctra, and gaiuid ■ decielie
lietory OTer Amine beneath iti wall*, owing to the
impetuoBity of Lydiadoi, who was kiUed in the
battle. Theconductof Antn>,inl*arijigLydiadai
unaupported, though perhapa it eaved bii army,
diiguiled and dinpiiited the Achacuu to Hch a
degree, that th«y made no binher cfiorti during
thtg cunpiign, and Cleomenei wai left at leiiUR
to eSect hii long-cheriihed nTOlution during the
winter which now ome on. (■. c 2-26— 32fi.)
Haring iscnnd the aid of hi* fiuher-in<taw,
Megiitonni, and of two or three other penon*, he
lint weakened the oliganhical party by diafting
many of iti chief lupporten into hu army, with
whidi he then again look the field, triisd the
Achaean dlitt of Henea and Amb, th»w nppiiei
into Orchomenui, belaiguered Mantinna, and ao
wearied out hi* (oldien, that they wen giid to be
left in AnsiJia, while Cleomene* bimaalf laarehed
back to Spana at the head of a force of mercenariea,
■urpriied the Ephon at table, and ilew all of them,
•xcept Ageiilau*, who took onctoary in the temple
of Fear, aiid had hi* Ufa gnuted afterward* by
Cleomenoi, Hsring alnick (hie deaiJTe blow, and
being tuppoited not only by hii mercenariel, bat
with the whole lubject of tha
Spartan polity to be explained within the limit* of
thi* attide. All that can be anid here ii, that he
eictended the power of the king*, abaliihn) the
Ephoiale, rettored the community of good*, made
a new diriuon of ihe land*, and ncmilsd the body
of the citiien*, by bringing back the aiilei and by
* railing to the full Eraochiie tha moat deierr'
thoae who had not befbn poneHad iL Hi
raitomd, to a gnat extent, the ancient Spartan
ijilem of K>diJ and mihtary discipline. In tha
Completian of thii reform he waa aided by the phi>
loader Sphaenu. The lina of tha PrDclidne
being eitincC, he look hi* brother Eucleidn* for T
collrague in the kingdom. In hii own conduct
let a Hne example of tha limple lirtue of an old
ftwa Ihii ppiiod muit be dated the coiitf
(veeo Um Achwuna and Oeomeici for the i
CLEOMENES. 7»
macy of flrevM, which Potytnui tails tb* Claomani*
war, and which laaled three year*, from ■> C. 3*25
to the battle of Seltiuia in the spring of B. c 22i.
For ita details, af which a slight ikelch i* giTen
under Ahatus, the reader ii refened to the hiuo-
Amidit a career of brilliant saccs**, Cle»-
nmuiitted some emn, but, even if ha bad
avoided them, be could not but haT* been otot-
powered by the united fwca of Macedonia and tha
Achaean league. The moral chancier of the war
'■ condensed by Niebuhr into one jual and forcible
eutance i — " Old Antus sacrificed the freedom of
lia ODunlry by an act of hi^ tccaaon, and ga'e np
Corinth rather than eatabliih the freedom of Oreeca
a nnton among tlie Peloponnesans, which
mid have secured lo Cleomenea the influence
and power ha deserred." (tfulorTi of Rant, It.
226.)
¥r<xa the defeat of Sellasia, Cleomenea returned
Sparta, and baring adiised the dtiiens to tab-
it to Antigonn*, be fled to hii ally, Ptolemy En-
eigetes, at Aieiandria, when his mother and
children were already reaiding a* hoitagei. Any
hi^ he might hare had of reooveritig his kingdMU
)^ the help of Ptolemy Euergete* wa* defeated by
tha death of that king, whose lucceHoi, Ptolemy
Philopator, treated Cleomeaea with the gnaleit
neglect, and hii mintiter, Soubiu*, impriioned him
charge of conspincy sgainit the king's life.
ith hii Btt«ndanta, escaped from
jtfiion, and attempted to nise an insurrection
aguoit Ptolemy, but finding no one join him, ha
put hinuelf to death. (b.c. 221— 220.) Hii reign
lasted 16 years. He is rightly reckoned by Fat-
■anias (ilL 6. g £) a* the tut of tha Agidae, for
hii nominal successor, Agesipoli* III., na a nMre
puppet. Ha was the lasl truly gnat man of
Sparta, and, excepting parhqi* Ptiilopoeiien, of all
OneCB.
(Plutarch, tSsoNt, Aral.; Polyb, ii. T, At i
Droywn, d'oEUcUe dtr IMItmiiwtmt, toL iL bk. iL
c t ; Manio, %aiia, toL iiL) {P. 8.]
CLEO'MENES (KA«viJn|t), Spartana of tka
royal &mily of the Agidae, but not kinga.
1. Son of the general Pausanias, brother of
king Pleiitoanax, and uncle of king Pauaaniaa, lad
the Peloponneiian army in their fourth innudon of
Attica, in the fifth ye»z of the Feloponneaian war.
(h. c 4S7.) Cleomenea acted in place of his
nephew, Pausanias, who was a minor. (Thucyd.
iii. 26, and SchuL)
S. Son of Cleombrotua II., and uncle and guar-
dian of Ageupoli* III., K c 2IS. (Polyb. IT. SS.
i t2;Aai8IFOl,IKni.,CL>0MBIlOTUSll.)[P.S.]
CLEO'MENES, a Oreek of Naucnlis in Egypt,
was qipointed by Alexander the Great as notunrch
of the Arabian district (nf^T) of Egypt and re-
caiTer of the tributes from all the district* of
^ypt and the neighbouring part of Africa (b. c,
331.) Some of the ancient writen say that Alei-
ander made hiin latrap of Egypt ; but this ii in-
correct, for Arrian ex(ne«ly statoa, that the other
nomarchi van independent of bim, excrpt ll^at
Ihey had to pay to him the tribute* of their di>-
tricto. It would, however, appear that he had no
djfliculty in extending his depredations orer all
Egypt, and it is not unlikely that he would atounia
the tide of natmp. Uii rapacity knew no bouad? ;
be exercised hii oAice loiul)' tor hii oAn advantage.
I leii severe in Egypt than in the neighbouring
7M CLE0MENE3.
RMBtriM, be M fint fbrtMd iu eipartaUoo from
Egvpi I but, wlwn the nonuch) Kpnwnud W bim
nothFT ooaaim, vhni ihs prioa of
■ l«a dmchmu, CldoiMne* booght h ip
■nd Mid it u 3S dmchmu ; ud in other mji ho
■npiin. At
DMnlti^ pay in the jeor. Aleunder Emdentnuled
tohimtbebuildingof Alenindrie. lie gHfenolice
to the people of Cuopua, then the chief emporium
of Egypt, thml he muit nmoie IhiiiD to tlw new
dlf. To Dfert luch ui eril th?_v gsve him ■ large
OBB of money ; but, u the building of Alenndna
•dnDeed, he tgtin denwoded of the people of Ca-
nopu ■ hirge lum of mane;, nhich tfaej could Dot
nj, ud thu* he got an eicnee for nmoring Ihem.
He al» nude money out of the lupentitioni of the
people. One of hii boyt banng bw:n killed bj
* erooediie. he orderrd the ancodiie* to be de-
■troyod ; bat, in contiderMion of all the money
which die prieiti could get together for the take
of mriag their laend aninwlj, he nvoked hit
order. On another occuiou he wnt foe the prieata,
and inforawd ifaem that the religion* oMabliihmenl
wia loo expeneiie, and mnM ba reduced i tliey
handed orer to him the treuoree of the temple
and he then left them undiitoibed. Alexand
*aa informed of the« praceedingi, but found
conTenienI to lake no notice of them ; but after I
return to Babylon (a c 393) ha wrote W Cleo-
DMnei, commanding him to erect at Alenndria a
Slendid monument to Hephaotinn, and promiied
at, if thit work were leoloudy performed, he
would OTcrlook hii mieconduct.
In the di.tribntion of Alexander'! empire, after
bii death, Cteoinenei wai left in l^pl aa hypareh
under Ptnlemy. who put him to denth on the hu-
pirion of hit &youring P.-rdicnu. The eflecl, if
aot abo a ainie, of Ihii act wit, that Ptolemy
came into potaetnion of the tnoauret of Cleomsne*,
which Amounted to 8000 talent*. (Airian, AmA
ill S, Tii.'23) Arrian.op./tof. Cod. 9-i, p. 69, a. S4,
ed. Bekker ; Deiippui, i^. I'M, Cod, 82, p. 64, a.
34 J .luttin. liii. 4. 9 1 1 1 Q. Con. It. 33. § 3 [
Paend-AriatoL Oea/n. iL 34, 40 ; Dem. t. Dio-
■jwilp. l-2£8; FBgt.L6.§3i Diod.iiiii. 14;
DroyteD, UucUMt Jfor. pp. 316, SBO, Natifilg.
pp. 41,128.) [P, 8.)
CLEO'MENl^ literary. ). A riupaodial,
who recited the •aOapuai of Empednclea at the
Olympic gainca. (Athen. ii>. p. UJO. d.)
2. Of Rhegium, a dithynuubic poet, cenaured
by Chiunidei (Athen. lii. p. 630, e.), and by
Ariatoplianea, acconling la the Scholieil. {AUai,
333. 333.) He aeemi to haie been an erotic
writer, *iiic« Rpieratet ntrntiont him in conneiion
with SaFfho. Melecut, and Lamynthiut. (Athen.
xiv. p. GO.% e.) The alluaimia of other eornvdrarie
to him fix hia date in the biter part ol tlie linh
oenlnr; B. c Une of hia poenii wn* entitled
Mtbagir. (Athen. ii. p. 403, a.)
8. A cynn philoaopher, thediicipleofMelrodet,
wrote a woil on education (TlaiiarfityiiiAt)^ which
ft qnolMl by IMogenea USrtiua (yi. 75, 9151
4. A commentHlor on Homer, and Hetiod.
(Clem. Alci. ^frout. i. p. 139.) Perhapa he wm
Dm Mma a> the philosopher. [P. ».J
CLEU'MtNES [K\t<>iUrJii), the name of a
CLE0MENB3.
pbyaician intndnced by notuch in hia ^
(Ti. e. i .S, ed. Taoehn.) a* liTing hit 0{.
ih* nature and cauae of the diataaa called buHmiii,
in the fint century after Chrilt. [W.A.O.]
CLEtyMENES. a tculplor menlioiied only by
Pliny (ixxTi. 4. § ID)aa the author of a group of
the Theapiadea, or Muaea, which wat ptaeed by
Aainiua Pollio in hia building! at Rome, pafaan*
the library on the Palatine hUL Thii aniat. wha
doet not appear to have enjoyed great oelebrity
with the aacientt. ii panieokrly inleretting to oa,
becaute one of the moat eiquiute aiatuea, IW
VenuB de Medici, bean hia name in the (bllowin)
KAEOMENHl AnOAAOAOPOT
AeilNAIO:! EnOEXEN.
Thit iiucriptiait, which haa h
coniidered a* a modem impoaitiou, e^ndady by
Florentine critic*, who would bin ban claimed a
g[«ater matter for their admired itatne, indicate*
Both the bther and the nalire town of Cleomenea ;
and the letter A gieea likewise an external pfi»f
of what we ahould haiegueaed fans ibe cbaiacter
of the work itaalf, that he wat anbaequent to a. c
403. But we may arrire atiU Dtarec at hia age.
Mommiot bron^t the aboTe-mantioned groop of
th* Uuaa ftnn Theipiae to Rome ; and ChwDieBea
moat thezcibxa bare tired preriouiJy to B. c 146,
the date of the deelraction a( Corinth. The bAu-
tifol ttatoe of Venui i* eridently an imitation of
the Cnidian ttatna of Pmitdetj and Miiiler'*
opinion ia very probable, that CleemeDet tried to
reriie at Athena th( ttyle of thit gnat >nii.U
Onr aniat would, according to thia auppoajtioii,
baTa lieed between n. c 363 (the age of Piaxiteiet)
idac 146.
Now, there ia another Otmrnn, the antbor of
much admired but rather liielea* HAtite in tha
Lonire, which commonly beare the name af Oer-
raaniou, though without the ilighteat fbundatia^
It npraaanta a Roman orator, with the rigbt hand
lifted, and, at the attribute of a turtle U the fiwt
*hew(, in the habit of Manorj. Than (he aniat
KAEOMENora
A8HNAI03E
nOIKSEN.
la therefore diatinct froan tbo BCR
bat probably hia ton i for the a
hardly anppoae another Cleomenea to hara beeo
Guher; and nothing wa* more common with
lent artiitt than thai the ton fidlowed iba
bther'i proleatian. Bat it it quite impnfaaUa
"' ' 'henian aculptor ahonld haTo inade tb*
Roman in uie loim of a god bebra the
wart acaintt Macedoiia had brought the Raman
armiea mto (Greece. Tb* younger Cleomenea must
Ihcnibre hare eienjied hi* art tabaeqaently to
B. c ItOO, probably anbttqaentlj to the battle of
' ■ '■' ly Ihereforo place the fiilbet
about
c 220.
■ieo inieribed with the nama
of Cleomenea, namely, a baato-nlieTo at Floreuca.
of T^ry good workmauthip, with the ttoiy of
Alceete, bearing the iniicriptiDii KAEOMKNKX
EnOlEL But wa are not able to decide whetfacc
it ia to be refemd to the bther, or to the eon, or
to a third and mote recent aititt, wbote miDe ia
piiblithvd by Hiuul-ilochette, (iI/omuwiu irnUHt
CLKON.
OrHllide, f\.m. p. iSO.) The inscriptloiu of fanr
■tatuH in the colleciion oC WilLoD Iloiue an of
•nrj dciabtfnl dHciiption . ( Viiconti, Onnini <
veria, toL iiL p. 1 1 ; Thicnch, ^mAem, p. ^S
&t) IL. v.]
_ CLE0MYTTADE3(KA»MnTj(.|i): I. The
uith of tha bnaly of tbo AKlc^adae, the nm of
Criaamii I. and tbe fiitber of Theodortu In
iJTcd probabl; in the lentil cenlni; Hi c
TK^tH*, CUl. TiL Hilt. US, in Fabric BOL Oi^
Till. lii. p. 680, ed. vet.)
2. The tenth in deaeent from Ae«iibpia>, tbe
■on of king (Miamia 11^ and the bther of Theo-
dnmi II., who probftbI]r lived in the eighth eeib>
l^in- B. c (Paeli Bpi^. ad Arlar, in Hippoi
O^m, ToL iii. p. 770.) [W. A. O.]
CLEON (KAiw). the Mm of CleMnwtiu, ihortly
after ibe death of Feiiclei, BDceeeding, it ii uid
rietaph, EgiiiL 1 30,Biid SchoL), Eocralei the tUi-
. Kller, and Lygiclei the ■faem-dtalei, bei*me thi
moat iruMed and popular of the peopled bioiirite*,
and for about tii yon of the Pel<^ianne>ian wnt
(B.C. 4SS — 13-2) may be regarded ai the head of
the putf oppoied to peace.
He belonged b; birth to tbe nuddling clauei,
and vat brought up to tbe trade of a tanner ; how
long however he followed it may be doubtful ; he
Rcrnis eariy to have lietsken bimeelf to a more
Intuitive profeuion in politico He became ktioivn
SI the rery beginning of the var. Tbe latter dayi
of Periclea were annoyed by his impertinence,
llurmippus, in a fragment of a comedy probably
rcprcienied in the winter afler the fint invanon of
■»»» RAfovi, ap. Pint. Ptr. 33). And
to Idomeneua {ilaJ. iS) Clenn'i name wu attach-
of the Mcond year Peiiclea iraa obliged to give
way. Oeon at thi* time wa«, we mati inppoK,
a violent opponent of the policy which declined
Hiking a Intlle ; nay, it !• poaribia be may alio
bAve indulged fkvely in invectivea agairut tha var
In 427 the AibmiGiion of the Mytileneana bringa
him mora prominently before u*. He wai now
fnisblithed tuiiy aa demagogue, (vf ifuif rnpi
itdaO h T^ -riri iiSatrfriiTDi, Thue. iii. 36.) The
delibera^ODi on the aie lo be made of the uncon-
ditional auirender of thae revolted aUiei ended in
the sdoptinn of his motion, — that tbe adult malei
■hould be put to death, the women and djldien
•old ior ilBrei. The morrav, however, bmnght a
cooler mind ; and in the oHembly held (bt reeon-
■ideiBlioa it waa, afler a long debate, reednded.
Tfaa mpeechea which on thia aecoud occaaion Tha-
cydidoa Aacribei to Cleon and bia opponent give ua
doublleu DO gnmida for any o[rinian on either aa
a ipvakcr, but M the aime time eoniideiabla ac-
quaintance with hia own view of Cleon*! pondon
and character. We tee phunly the effbrt to keep
op a reputation aa the atiaightforward euenelic
a Rputalioi
UBUor ; the attempt by i
from the people hi> ahtvery
Duloua ue of calumny to eici
11 rival advisera. "The peoplt
by rude bullying to hide
-hem ; the unect
prejudice again
(what he hi
for governing, by giving iraj
uiibuiiueHlike compnieian : ai f<
ucited it, Ibey wew, likely enoi
tTKnUe." (Thuc. iii. 3G— 4».)
CLEON.
The folleiiing w
my. At the cily DionjsiB,
•ence of the nnmeroua viu
from the ubjeci
It atlacked tl ,
ed no donbl the fint akelch of hu lubaequent por-
tnit of the Athenian democracy. Cleon, it would
appear, if not aclnally luuned, at any lals felt him~
aelf reflected upon ; and he njoined by a legal auit
■gunatlhaaalhor othiaieptnentative. Tha Scho-
liaitB apeak of il aa directed ogainat hia title to the
bancbiaa (Eiylai ypa^rii), but il certainly alio ai-
•ailed him tor iniuhing the govcmmenl in the pre-
•ence of it* aubjecta. (Arietoph. Adant. 877, 602.)
About ihe aame lime, however, before tha neit
winter'a Leuaeii, Cleon hinueii^by meanaof a com-
bination among the nobler and wealthier (the
'Inreii), waa bronght to trial and condemned to
diigoige five talenta, which he had eittacled on
lalafl pretences from aonie of the ialandera- (Arialopb.
AcAan. 6, oomp SchoL, wborefen to Theopompnt.)
Thiiiwall, lurely by an otetiight, placaa ihi* trial
after the repreienlalian of tha Kuighta. (/Tcrf. ij/
Gnea, iii. p. 300.)
In 42A Cleon reappeara in genoal hiitory, atill aa
before the potent bvourite, Tbe oeeauon it tha eni-
baiay sent by Spsrte with propoaola for peace, aft^
the commencement of the blockade of her eitixena in
the jalasd of Spbacteria. There waa coniidemble
elevation at tbejranooeaa prevalent among the Alhe-
niana; yet numben were tmly aniiona for peace.
Cleon, however, well aware that peace would greatly
cnrtnil, if not annihilate, hia power and hia eniolu-
mente, conliived to work on hia counlrymen'i
preeumption, and inaiated to tha ambawadon on
the surrender, firat of all, of the blockaded party
wiih their anna, and then the reatoration in ex-
change (at Ihem of the louoa of a. c 445, Nieacn,
Pe^e, Tiwoen, and Achaia. Snch coneeiaioiia it
waa beyond Sporta*! power lo make good ; it
waa even dangeraui lot her to be known lo have
ao much aa admitted a thought of them ; and
whan tha ambauadon begged in any caee in haic
ipointcd them for private diacus-
aion, he availed" himaelf of thia to brak.off the
negotiation by loud outcriea ogainat what he pr^
feaaed to regard aa evidence of donUe-dealing mid
)ligBrchiad caballing. (Thuc iv. 21, 22.)
A abort time however ahewed the unaoundneet
ofhiapolicy. Winterwaai^iproaching.tho blockade
daily growing more difficult, and escape daily
— '—- ind Uiere aeemed no proapeet of lecnriug
a. Popular (eeling now began to run
againil him, who bad induced the rejec-
.. . thoes aafb ofiera. Cleon, with the true
demagogne'a taci of catching tbe feeling of tha
people, talked of Ihe £ilae report* with which a
' loeracj let pcojrfe deceive it, and when Mi-
lled himealf to a boaid of commiauonen lot
inc[uiry on the spot, abified hia ground and began
pediencj rather of Bending a foroe lo
ice. adding, that if ha hod been ge-
ld have done it before. Niciaa, at
whom the icoff waa directed, took advantage of a
riling feeling in that direction among tha people,
tnd replied bv begging him to bo under do rea-
:raint, bat to take any foicci he pleased and make
^e attempt. What follows it highly eharacler-
atic. Clean, not having a thonght thai the timid
Niciaa waa really venturing ao unprecrfented ■
itep, profcMed hia atqnieacence, bat on biding th*
,ab,GoOgIc
7M CLKON.
■utur traU«d u Mtiou. began lo ba dueoncerted
■ml buk oat. But il wu iololerabla to ipoil tkc
ioke bf Utting him off, and tha people iuiited tbat
h* aboiild abide bj bii word. And he at hut re-
coTered hi* •dtpvueuion and MoU; replied, that if
they wiahed it then, he would go, and would take
menlf the Lenmiaiu and Imbiiani then in itie
city, and bring them back the Spaitaoi dead or
aliTe within tHsol; dayi. And indeed, mja Thu-
cydidei, wild ai the proeetding appeared, laberer
niindi were read; to pay the price of a coniiden-
hle failure abroad fi>r tba niin of the demagogH at
Fortune, howOTer, brought Cleon to Pyloi at
the moment wheo be could appropriate for hit
need* the merit of an eaterpriae alnadj deTiiod,
and no doubt entinly eiecuted, by Demoatfaeas*.
[DiiiiKn'iiaNBB.] He appon, bo«e>er, not to
linve been without ihnwdneia either in the ■eloo'
^on of hi* troop* or hi* coadjutor, aud it ia at
teaal eonw iniBli credit that he did not mar his
good luck. In any caae he brought back hie
priionen within hi* time, among them 120 Sper-
laniof ihehiglieatblaod. (ThuciT.27— 39.) At
thii, the crowniiig point of hia fialunea, Aiiilo-
■inttr-* 1
. 434,
"The
urepnaented by
dramalii penana,
bold enoogfa to make ine maijt
the poet himaelf with hii &oe
lee*. The play il limply oneaBtiRoD hiaTeoality,
npncity. ignoiwuM, liolence, and towaidice ; and
wui at leait auccsHful Ki ba at to rec^Te the tint
triie. ll (teat* of him, howeTor, rhiefly ai the
aderiulhaEccleeia; the Wa^ia, in B.C432. s-
milarly display* him a* the gnnd patron of the
originated the inenuK of the dicau^ atipend from
one to thlM obola (SeeBockh, PM.Eam-t/Alhaa,
bk. ii. IS), and in general he profeHed to be the
nnhiicd advocate of the poor, and their protector
and enricher by hia judioal altncki on the ricb.
The aune yi^ar (-132) uw, howerer, the doae of
hi* oareer. Lata in the lummer, he went out,
after the expitation of the year^ truce, to act
^nit Btaiidaa in Chakidica. He •eem* to bate
pereuRdad both himself and the people of hi* COD-
■ommale ability a> a general, and ha took with
him a magniBcaot army of the beat troopa. He
eflctwd with eaae the capture of Torone, and then
moved toward* Amphipcdia, which Braaidaa al*o
hiulciit^ to protect. Utterly iencawit of '
of WRT, he adranced with do fixed purp<
rather to look about him, op
tity ! aud on finding the enemy preparing to lally,
directed ao un*kiiriilly a precipitate lelmtt, that
the Hildien of one wing preaented ibeii unprotect-
ed right aide to the attack. The iuue of tfae
eombat it relalad under Bkaiiidas. Clean himaelf
fell, in an early flight, by the hand of aMyiciniao
taiwteer. (Thuc. y. 2, 3, 6-10.)
Cleon mny be regarded as the repreaeotative of
the wnnt lanlU of the Alhenian democracy, inch
a* it enme frDOi the hand* of Periclea. While
Peridee lived, hit uittlloctnal and moral power was
a aufficient check, nor had the auembly aa yet be-
1 purpOK, but
reign ly.
tiraei the evil found itaalf certain alIe?iationt
Goarae and iUitetate demagt^ue* wen aucxeedc
the line of orator*, and the throne of PetidH r
CLEON.
laal worthily filled by Demoallienaa. tlow br wa
muat call Cleon the creature and how (tt the owae ot
the lice* and evita of hta time ot nurae ia hard tc
■ay ; no doubt be waa partly both. Ho ii aaid (Plot.
Nieiat, 3) to huve fint broken through the gravity
and —"■■''""■■ of the Athenian auembly by a
lond and violent tone and ooane geatieulation, teai~
ing open hi* dreu, alapping hia thigh, and running
about while apoakiug. It i* to thi& probably, and
not to any wont of pure Athenian blood, that the
title Papblagoninn {awpKayiir, frum -rafAifx).
Csn him in the Knighta, refer*, Hia power and
iliarity with the auembly are ihewn in n ilory
(PluL h'idat, 7), that on one occoaiou the people
waited ht bim, perhaps to pmpose some modon,
for a long time, and that be at U*t nppeund with
a garland on, and b^^nl that they would put ti!
day I have no time : 1 am entertaining aoa»
gueata, and have just sacrificed,^ — a request wbkh
the Biaembly look a* a good fikx, and were good-
hnmouicd enough to accede to.
Compare AniSTOFiiaMn. The paaaasea in th«
other play*, beiidee the Koi^hti and Waapa, and
Iboaa quoted from the Achanuau, an, NiJba, 349,
5B0; AuKM, 5(i9— S7T. [A. H C.]
CLEON (KAJM), literary. I . Of Cvaiim, the
author of a poem on the eipedilion of the Argo-
nauU('ApyaMivniRi), from which ApoDoniu* Rho-
diua took many parta of hi* poem. (SchoL ns^
ApoU. Rkod. L 77, 6S7, 624.)
2. Of HaxiciKNAsaus, a iheloriciaii, lived at
tk end of the 5th and the beginning of the 4th
century b. c. (Pint. Lfi. 25.)
S. A HaoNKHLaN, appeara (o have be«nB[A>-
loflopher, from the quotation wbich PaoMniaa
makea fixim him. (i. 4. « 4.)
4. A Sicilian, one of the literary Oreeke in
tbe tniii of Alexander the Great, wt», according
to Cur^ufk, corrupted the pn>teaaion of good art*
by their evil manner*. At the banquet, at whidi
the proposal waa made to adore Alexander (a. c
3271, Cleon introduced tbe subject. {Curt. viii. 5,
% 8.) Neither Arrian nor Plntareh menliona biml
and Arrian (i». 10) puta into the mouth of Anai-
archu* the anine propoaal and a aimilat qieech la
that whicb Curtius ascribe* to Clean.
5. Of SvnAr^uai, a geographical writer, mei>-
tioned by Marcianu* {Per^ba, p. G3). Hi* work,
IlsfJ lir Kttiimv, if cit<4 by Staphanu* Dytan-
tinua (.. r. 'Affwd). [P. S.)
CLEON {KAJw), an oculist who nwtjg^
lived sonM time before the beginning of the CnhV
tian era, a* be ia mentioned by Celaua. {De Mrr.
rffc vi. 6. {{5, 8. ll,pp.llS— 121.) Some of
hia preacriptiona are also quoted by Galen (£3^
Comwa. Medwam. mc. £oco>, iil. I, voL lii, p.
636), Aiitius {Lih. Mtdic. a. 2. 9S, iL 3. 15.
18, 27, 107, pp. 294, 306, 309, 3.;3), and Patdua
AeBineU.(OB«eit/ei(. vii. 16, p.672.) [W. A.G.J
CLEON. I. A Knlplor of Sicyon, a pupil of
Antiphanea, niio had b«n taught by Periclytua, a
follower of the great Polycleloi of Argo*. (Paoa.
V. 17. S I.) Chon** age i* determined by two
hronie aiatuea of Zeus at Olympia eiecnted afl«r
01. 98, and another of Deinolocliua. afier 01. 102,
(Puua. vi. 1. 1 2.) He excelled in portrail-rtattiea
{Piiiomiplioi, PUn. H. N. iixiv. 19, is lo be taken
aa a general term), of wbicfa leventl athletic ouea
are mentioned by Panaaniaa. (vL 3. j 4, B. C 9
9. i I, 10, fin.)
,^,:cc; ..Google
CLE0NTMU8.
I A DHntor. (Piin. H. N. iin. 40.) [L .
CLEaNE (KAfiini), one of ihs dnigfatan ti
AMpui, &om whom ths town of ClwniH in Pal
nnneuu vu belicTed to hare dariTcd iu nam
(Puu. iL IS § 1; Diod. ix. 74.) [L. S.J
CLEONI'CA. [PiiHUNiiB,]
CLEONI'CUS (KXtifwoi), of NaiipKtii.
Aotolia, mu Uken priuDor by tha Acharan ■
mini in a deKOOt on the Aatoliao coatl, in Uis li
nr, B. c 217 : bat, » he va> a
»pf(.v<
haw
the othar pruonen, and m* uliimalel;
reloMd withsuL ruuni. (Polfb.i. 9J.) Id the
■una jcBi'. and helbra hii Rleue, Philip V. b«iiu
■niioiu lot pcsco with tha Aatoliant, emplojad
him a* h» igeot in louading them on the lubject.
(*. 103.) He wu pethapa the iBmB penon who a
meaLioaed in tba ipeech <rf Lydicui, the Acar-
voj (it 37), oi baring been lent by tha
1 [E.E.]
can. [c.
CLEONlbES. The Qietk
BtlribuWd to Euclid, ii in Bma MSS. ucribed
Claonidea. [Eucludb!.] Hi* ago and hittorj a
wfaoIlT DDknovn. (Fabhe. Bibl. Grate. tdL i
PL 79.) [W. F. D.]
CLECNYMUS (lUWnvuH). 1. An Athe-
nian, who ii frcqnently alBdied bj AriKopLaaei
ai B peatileni demagogna, of burly aMMra, glut-
(onoDi, perjured, and cowardly. (AriUoph. .^lot. 88,
809, E^. 0A3, 1290, 1309, Nmh. 3A2, 399, 663,
Ac, Vap. 19, 59-2, 832, Pu, 43fl, 656, 136i,
At. 2B9, 147S; comp. A< ' "" ;
2. A Spartan, un of Sphodriai, waa much be-
land by Archidamiu, the too of Ageailuia. Whan
Sphodnat wa< brought to orial for hii incu,~-""
into Allica in h. c. S7B, the lean of Clean]
prevailed on the prioca to intercede with Ageiilnui
on hia behalt The king, to gratify hia (on, uaed
all fail influence to htb the iceuaed, who wu ac-
cerdingly aequiCCad. Cleonymui waa eitremely
Ctofal, and aiaured Anhidamiu thai he would do
belt to give him nc eauie lo be uhamed of their
*£nendahip. He kept hii promiie vail, actinv erer
ap to the Spartan itandaid of lirtue, and ftU at
Leuetra, B. c 371, biBTtly filling in Ihe&nrnoat
laiikiL (Xen. HtiL >. 4. £S 33— S3; Plut Aget.
2j,38.)
S. Tba yonngei md of Oeomenei II., kiiu of
Sparta, aiid ancle of Areoi I., wai eiclnded finn
the (hrana on hia bther'i death, ■. c 309, in con-
aeqiwDco of the general diilike inipired by hii
Tiolenl and tyrannical temper. In a. c SOS, the
TanntJnei, being al war with the Romaai and
Lncaniana, aiked aid of Spaila, and requeited that
the commaod of the required auixaan might be
giran to Cleonymui. The requtat waa granltd,
and Cleonymo* croaaed orer lo Italy witbacon-
lideiable force, the mere diipky of which ii >aid
to hare fnghtened the Lucaniana into peaaa. Dio-
iloraa, who mendoni thja, layi nothing of the efiecl
of the Spartan expedition on the Romani, though
It ia pretty certain that they alao eonduded a treaty
al thia time with tha Tarantinei. (See Arnold,
IliM. qfJioTUe, ToL JL p. 313.) According lo ionH
of the Rouiui snnotiala, Cleonymoa wai defeated
and driTen back to hia (hipi by the conral, M.
Aetnilini ; while othen of them related that, Ju-
nioi BubutcuB the dictator being aent againil him,
h« withdnw fivm ItaJ^ to aToid a coodict. After
thli, abandtoing a notion he had fsimed of freeing
CLEOPATRA. JM
tbe SieilianB from the tynnny of Agathocka, be
■ailed up the Adriatic and mad* a piratical deacent
on the country of the Veneti ; but he waa defeated
by the Patarioni and oUiged to tail away. He
then leiied and garriuned Corcyia, from which he
Polioreelea. While, bowerer, he lUU held it, he
waa recalled to Italy by intelligence of the reiolc
of the Tarentinet and othen whom he had reduced :
but be wo* beaten o£F from the coail, and returned
to Corcyia. Henceforth we hear no more of him
till B. c 273, when he iniiitd Pyrrhua to attempt
the conqueit of Sparta. [Ackotatub ; Chu.iih>-
Hia.] (Diod. ix. 104, lOJ; LiT. I. 3; Strab. n.
p. 280; Paul, iii, S; Plut. Agit, 3, Pyrrk. 26,
At) [E. E.]
CLEOPATRA (KAnnnlTpa). 1. A daughter
of Idai and Maipeua, and wife of Meleigei(Uom.
IL ii. 356). ii Hid to baie hanged henelf after
her hniband'a death, or to haie died of grief.
Her real name waa Alcyone. (Apollod. L 8. g 3;
Hygin. ^ai.174.)
3. A Danaid, whc waa betrothed to Eteicea or
Agenor. (Apollod. ii. I. 3 5; Hygin. Foi. 170.)
There bib two other mythical penonage* of tbii
name in ApoUodoma. (iii. 12. §2. 15. g 2.) [L. S.1
CLEOPATRA ( KAionfrfn ). 1. Niece of
Atlalua, one of the gEuerali of Philip of Macedoiua.
Philip married her when he divorced Olympiai in
B. C 337 > and, after hii murder, in the next year
ihe waa put to death by Olympiaa, being either
eoropetled to hang henelf (JuLin, ii. 7) or boiled
Id death in a braien canldron. (Paui. nii. 7. $ 5.)
Her inbnt aon or dnu^tar, according to Juitiia
peiiihed with her, being wnrently looked Dpaa
aa a riial to Alennder. (JuiL JL «., and ix. 1|
Diod. itL 93, iiii. 2; Pint. A!v. 10.)
3. A daughter of Philip and Olympaa, mi
aiiter of Alexander the Great, married Aleiandet^
lung of Epmrui, her uncle by the moLher'i lida,
B. c. 336. It wai at tha cetebrstion of her nnp-
tiala, which took place on a magniAcent acale at
Aegae in Macedonia, that Philip wu murdeied.
(Diod. xn. 93.) Her knahand died in B. c 326 ;
and after the death of her brother, ihe wai lought
in marriage by M*eral of hii genenla, who Ihonglit
la nranguien their influence with IJie Macedoniana
by a connexion with the aiator of Alexander.
Leonatni ii fint mentioned aa putting forward a
rJwm Id her hand, and he repieaented to Eumene*
that ho received a promiae of marriage from her.
(Plut. Emm. 3.) Perdtccaa next attempled lo gain
her in marriage, and after hii death ins. c 321, har
hand wai Hught by CaHander, Lyumachui, and
Antigooui. She ichiied, howerer, all Iheuoflera;
and, aniioua to escape from Sardia, where ihe bad
been kept for yean in a tort of bonourabla cap-
liiity, ihe readily acceded lo propoaali frwn
Ptolemy ; but, before abe could accompliah bee de-
eign, the wai aiHuiinatcd by order of Antigonoi.
(Diod. iviii. 23, ii. 37 ; Juilin. ii. 6, liil 6, xiT.
1 1 Arrian, o^. PIiol. p. 70, ad. Bckher.)
3. A daughter of An^ochui III. the Great, who
married Ptoleniy V. Epiphsnet (b. c 193). Coele-
Syria beina liven her aa her dowry (Appian, *!»"■.
I. 3), though Antiochna afior-
ny inch arcangemenL (Polyb.
; 5; Lir. i
rardi repudii
4. Adaughterofthe precedingand of Ptolemy V.
Epiphanes, miirinl h*r brother Ptolemy VI. Phllo-
meloT. She had a aon by htm, whom on hii deati^
M> CLEOPATRA.
B. c llG, tfae Kema to Hits wiilicd to pbc* on
the (hnaa, but ww prerrotcd by the itcmion of
liM- brother, PhyKon or Enrgetei II. (Plolamj
VI I.), to whom die cnirD uid h« baud were giTen.
1 ler tan VM mardored bj PhjKOD on thi d&j of the
niUTUige, end the wu Kwn dirorenl to meke wkj
for her otm dwghtsr by hoc former in»iTi»ge. On
Phymn'i ntiring to Cjprai to aioid the hatred
wbieb hii tyranny h&d aiued, the aolidted the ud
of ber Kn-in-law, Demelriui Nicntor. king oT
Syria, uniail hii eipected Mtack, uRcring tbi
cnim of Egypt u an indoeement. During tbi
penod of PhyKon^ Toluntary exile, ihe l«t anothei
ion (by her mairiage nith him), whom Phyacou
bnrbarouily murdered for the eipre« purpoM of
dlttnning her, and wnt her hii mangled limbo, id
Thysttenit behina. on hrr Irirtb-day. Soon after
Ihii, the ni obliged to take refuge irith Deme-
tHuL faring Ihe return o! PbyKon, wb«, howeTer,
luapended hii hoaiilitj,:! egainit her, on Aleiander,
whom he had employed agiiut hia diaifiected Hib-
jecti, letting up a claim to the throne of %ypt
(Juitiu. uiTiii. 8, 9, iiiii. 1,2; LIt. £^. f"
Died. Ed. vol ii, p. 602, ti. Weu.)
S. Adaugbter ofPtolemy Vl.Philamelorby
laat-meutioned Cleopatra, mairied fiiat Alexander
Balai (a. c. IfiO), the Syrian uiorper (I Mace.
57; comp. Jeaeph. .iirf. liiL 4. |§ 1, i), and
hia death Demelriiu Nicatoi. (I Mace li. 1 .
Joorph. Anl. liii. i. § 7.) During the cnptifity of
the latter in Parthia, jealout of the connaiion which
he there formed with Rhodogune, the Parthian prin-
eeaHaheniarriedAntiocbuaVII.Sidelea,hiabn)ther,
and alao murdered Demetriua on hia rotum f Appian,
%r. 68 I Li>. &>>.6a),thotigb Juitiu and J04ephua
(Anl, liii. 9. § 3) lepreaeut her aa only refuting
to receive him. She alao murdered Seleucua, ber
■OD by Nkstor, who on hia &ther'> death aaaumed
the gaTtmment without her eonwnt. (Appian, Sjr.
6» i Juatin. mil. 1 .] Her other aon by Nicalor,
Antiochui VIII. Orypua, incceeded to the Ibrone
found him unwilling to concede her aufficient
power, ihe attempted to make away Kith him by
ofiedng him a cup of poiion on hia return from
exerdte. HaTing learnt her iulention, he begged
her to drink lirat, and on her refuaal produced hia
witnoia, and then repeated hia trqueal at the only
way to clear heraclf. On thja ahe drank and died.
(Juatin. mil. -2.) She bad another aon, by
Sidetri, Antiochua IX., aomamed Cyucenui from
the place of hia education. The following coin
rcpn-u-iils oil the obrenie the beadi of Cte^tra
and her lan Antiochua Vlll. Orypua.
6, Another dnngliterof Ptolemy Vl.Philometor
and Cleopitra [No. 4], mariird, aa we hate aecn,
hprnnelePhyan)u,Bnd oii hia death waa left heir of
the kiBgdom in conjunciion with whichever of ber
■ana dte cliuw. She nna compelled bj brr people
CLEOPATRA,
to diooK the elder, Ptolemy Vlll. I^thyiiH, bat
■he ooon nrerailed on them to eipe! him, and aiake
room for her younger ion Alexander, her laTourite
(Paua. liii. 7). and eren aeat an army againat La-
thyma to Cyprua, wbither he had fled, and put to
doth the geueiul who commanded it for allowing
him to eacape alive. Terri&ed at her cruelty,
Alexander ^ao retired, but waa recalled by hia
mother, who attempted to aaaaiainate him, but waa
hscaelf put to death by him eie the could eBwt
her object, B. c 89. ( Jnatin. iixii. 4. )
7. Adaughterof Ptolemy Phyicon and CleopatiB
[No. 6], married Gnt bet brother Ptolemy Vlll.
lMhyriu,bntwaadi*orMd from him by hiimathr,,
and fled into Syria, where ahe married Autiocbui
IX. CyiicenuB, who waa theu in arma againit liii
brother Orypua, about b. c 117, and inccenfuliy
tampered with the latter'a army. A battle look
place, in which Cyaicenui wat defeated ; and aha
then fled to Aatioch, which wai beaicsed and
takan by Orypua, and CleopaOa waa auireodered
by him to the vengeance of hia wife Tryphacna,
her own aialer, who had ber murdered in a temple
b which ibe bad taken rehge. (Juitin, xuiix. 3.)
B. Another daughter of Ptolemy Phyacon. inai~
ried her brother Latbyrua (on her aiater [No. 7|
being diroreed), and on hii exile lemaiupd iu
Egypt, and then married Antiochua XI. Epi-
l^iuie*, and on hii death Antiochua X. Enwbn.
She wu beiiegod by Tigranea in Syria or Heeo-
potamia, and either taken and killed by him (Sub.
itL p. 749), or, according to Joiephua (Att. liii.
16. g 4), relieved by Lncullua' invaaion of A^
menia. Slie wai the mother of Antiochua XIII.
Aaiaticna. She ii more generally oiled Selme.
9. Daughter of Ptolemy IX. lAtbyrua, uually
called Berenice. [Bkhknio, No. 1.]
IQ. Third and eldeat aurriring daiighter of Pu>
lemy Anletea, wai bom towarda the end of & c
69, and waa coniequently aerenteen at the dcolh of
bet blher, who in nil will appointed her heir of hii
kingdom in conjunctioa with her younger bruiher,
Plolemy, whom ihe waa to marry. The peraojkd
charms for which ihe waa ao lamed, ibewi^ tham'
Btlvee in early youth, ai we are told byAp|uan(i^.
C. r. 8), Ihut Bbe nuide an impreaiiou on the keart
of Antony iu her iifleenlh year, when he waa at
Alexandria with Gubiniui. Her joint reign did
not last long, ai Ptolemy, or rather Pothioui and
Achillaa, hii chief adriien, expelled her &oa
the throne, about B. c. 49. She retreated into
Syria, and there collected an army with which
ahe deiigned to force her brother to reinatate her.
But an eatier way aoon preaeiited ilaelf ; (or iu the
following year CacMi arrived in Egypt in puranit
of Pompey, and took upon himaelf to armnge mat-
ten between Cleopain and her brother. (Cae*.
B. C. iiL 103, 107.) Being informed of Caeaar'a
■natory diapoeition, >he ruolred to avail heraelf
of it, and, either at hii request, according to Plu-
tarch, or dF her own accord, claudeitincly ebcied
an enttance into the palace where he waa raiding,
and by the charmi of her penon and Toke and the
fiudnatioD of her manner, obtained auch an aiceD-
dancy over him, Ibal, in the wordi of Dico Caaaioe
(xliL 3i), from being the judge between her and
her brother, he beciinie ber advocate. According
to Flulanh, ihe made her entry into Caeaar'a
apartment in a biile of cloth, which waa brought
by Apollodorui, her sttendwU ai a pnaent M
Caeaar. Howerec tliia may be, hw plan Ijllly
stEict, Google
CLEOPATRA.
wa find ta rEplactd
ndlgnatloii of hei bi
Egyptiuu, vho inralied Cunr id ■ wu in which
hi nui gmt penDD*] riik, but which ended in hia
f*TODi. In the conns of it, young Ptolemj wm
hilled, probablf dcawned in the Mile (Ui. Ep.
112; Hin.B,Jllet. il; Dion Can. ilii. 43), and
deopBtn obtained the nndirided nile. She wu
hawever iBMciated by Caeoir with analher brother
of the nme name, and itill qoite a child, with a
■ppean to hare been very nnpopnlar (Dion Caai.
iliL 94). and ihe waa alia nominally mairied to
White Caew wu in ^ypt, tSMtpatn lired in
nndiwuiud connexioD wiu bim, ami would hare
CLEOPATRA.
eoi
him at once lo Roma, but for the war with Phar-
nacea, which ton him bmn ber anu. She how-
ever joined him in Reme, in eompuiy with her
nominal bniband, and iheie continued the lame
open intercoune with bim, living in apirtmenta in
hli honae, much to the nSence of iJie Rnnumi.
(Dniibli bate been thrown on her liiil to Romr,
but the eridence of Cicero (ail AU. xrt. S), of Dion
CaHJni (iliii. 27), and Snetoniui (Gia. 3S), leem)
to be concluiiTeO She waa loaded with honanra
and preKDti by Coeur, and leemi Co have itayed
at Rome till hia death, & c. U. She had a aon
by him, named Caeaarion, who w« afterward* put
to death by AuguatuL Caeaar at leaat owned him
a* hia eon, thongh the paternity waa qneationed by
•ome contemponnea [Caxurion] ; and (hecharac-
tei of Cleopatn perhapt bionra ^e doubt. After
the death of Canar, the fled to Egypt, and in the
trtniblea which enaued ahe took the aide of the tri-
DOiTinte, and aaaiiled Dolabella both by ecs and
land, roftieling the threata of Caaain*, who waa pre-
piring to attack herwhen he waa oiled away bythe
e]ilreatiea of Bmlua. She alao tailed in prnon
nilh a oonaiderable fteet to uaiit Antony after Ihe
dofcut of Dolabella, bnl waa prerenled from join-
.b,»
0 forniah her wilh
who in the end of
B cbuge of baring
moned Cleopatm to attend, o:
(iiiled to co-operate wilh th
Caeur'i morderen. She waa now in her twenty-
eighih year, and in the periection of matured
b^nty, which in oonjimcliDn wilh her talenia and
eloquence, and peifaapa the euly impreaaion which
we have mentioned, completely won the heart of
Antony, who hencebrtb appeara aa her deroled
lorerand ilara. Wo teul in Plntareh ehibonle
deMriptiDM of her well-knowD Toysge np the Cyd-
Dill in Cilicia to nieet Antony, and the magnificent
enlenainment* which ihe gme, which were re-
mjwkable not let* for good laite and rariety thaji
aplendaur and profiua eipenae. One of theee ii
alio celebrated in Athenaeua (i*. 29), The lint
UK Cleopeira made of her inflnenee waa to prscun
Ihe death of her yonnger iIiut ArainuS, vho had
once let np a claim tn the kingdom. (Appian, B. C.
T. B,9i Dion Caat. xlnii. 24.) Her brother,
Ptolemy, ihe leemi to have made away with be-
fore by [KiTBon. She alio retenged berielf on one of '
lier gmerala, Senipion, who lid aaaiated Ci:4iu*
ooiitniry to her nrden, and got into her handa a
perwn whom the people of Aradni bad lat up to
counleiieit the elder of her two brother*, who
periihed in ^ypt. All iheee wera torn fren Iha
aanctoariet of lemplei ; bnt Antony, wc learn from
both Dion uid Appian, waa ao entirely enalared
by Cleopatra^ cbirma, that be aet at nought all
tiea of religion and hnnuuiity. (Appian, A C T. 9 ;
Dion CaiB. ilriii. 34.)
Cleopatra now returned to Egypt, where Antony
■pent anme lime in her company j and we read of
the Iniuiy of their mode of living, and the un-
bounded empire wbicb ihe poaieaied over him-
The nmbitinn of her chancier, however, peepa out
with Antony wa* interrupted for a ihort
Inue by hii marriiige with Oelavia, bnt waa re-
newed on hia return from Italy, and again on hi*
return from bit Parthian sipedilion, when aha
went to meet him in Syria wilh money and pn<ri-
tian* fhc hia anny. He then returned to Egypt,
and gtatified her ambition by aiiigning to her
children by him many of the conquered prorincea.
(DionCaia.ilii.32.) According Id Jo.epVu.(-*irt.
XV. 4. g 2), during Antony's eipodiiion Clfopaint
went into Judaea,part of which An tony had abaign-
ed to her and Herod neeeiearilT ceded, and ihcre at-
tempted to win Herod by ber cbanni, probably with
a view to bia niin, bnt tiled, and waa in dinger o(
being pnt to death by him. The report, however, of
OetaviaV having \efl Rome to join Antony, made
Cleopatra tremble for her inflocnce, and ahe thero-
lore exerted all her poweri of pleaiing to endeavour
to retain it, and bewailed het nd lot in being only
reganled aa bia miatreaa. and therefore being liable
to be deaertsd at pleaaare. She feigned thnt her
healtb wai aafleiii^t, — in ibort, put forth all her
power*, and nUDioied. (Pint '4BL53.t Fram thii
- infotnated by h'" ■
le Antony anpean quiu ii
laclimenC, and willing to humour every cvpnce di
Cleopatra, We find her aiauming the title oF Ida,
and giving audience in that dreia to ambaaaedora,
that of Oairia being adopted by Antony, and their
children called by the litle of the inn and lb*
moon, and declared hein of unbounded territoriei^
(Dion Caia lUx. 32, 33, i. 4, 3.) She waa aa-
Inlcd by him with the title of Queen of Queen*,
attended by a Roman guard, and Artsvatdea, the
captive king of Armenia, wa* oidered to do ber
I. '"■-Cao.xlix.S9.) Onecan hardly
to the Romi
Egyptian^
Antony^l co
mined effort
declared aga
d by tl
o ciuah him. War, however, waa
lat Cleopatra, and not againtt Ao-
invidioni way. (Dion Caaa. L 6.)
fleet; and we find them, after viaiting Samoa and
Athena, where they repeated what Plutarch call*
the farce of their public enUnninmenta, oppoaed to
Augualui at Aclium. Cleopatra indeed periusded
Antony to lelreal to Egypt, but tfae attack at
Augnitua (rntlraied thia intention, and the bmoui
bailie took place (a, t^ 3!) in the midal of which,
when fortune wai wavering between the two fn-
tie*, Cleo[atra, weary of aotpeuie, and alutmed at
the inteniity of tbi battle (INon Can, 1. 33), gave
■ignal of ntreat to her fleet, and heraelf led
e way. Augnatni in vain punned her, Mtd itat
.>glc
sirs CLEOPATRA,
■■dt Iwr «»j to Alauidiu, ibt harbcnr tt wbkh
the nitaad with her prowi aownei utd miuie
KHuiding, »A if viMmiou*, fearing u onlhnak in
th* cit;. With the tune j'ww of niaining ihe
AlexudiiuM in their iliegiuue, ihe uid Anton;
(who toon jiHind her) procUimed Ihdr childreo,
Aatfllu uid Ckopiln, of *gs. She Iben pm-
pind te defend benelf in Alenndria, uid aleo
HDt emhauie* Ut the neijfhbourieg tribei for ud.
(IMon CuL U. G.) She tud ■]» ■ plan of re-
tiring to Spain, or to the PeiBian gulf) and
•iUier wai building ihipi b the Red Sea, u Dion
Mvrl*, or, anording to Plntanh, intended to
draw her ihipe acroM the iithnue of Suea. Wbich-
BTtr waa the case, the ahipi wero burnt by the
AraU of Peiia, and Ihii hope fkiled. She icm-
pli-1 not to behead Artanudei, and Knd hig hc«d
at a bribe for aid to the king of Uedia, who waj
hii enemj. Finding, howerer, no aid nigh, the
prepared to negotiate with AuguMua^ and tent him
on hii appnach her iceplre and throne (unknijvn
lo Antony), a* thereby retigning her kingdooi.
Hit public ananr leqnired her to retign and >ab-
mit to a trial i but he privately urged her to make
airaj with Antony, and promiaed that the ahould
retain her kingdom. On a ■nbaeqnent occaaion,
ThYnas, Caeiar^ freedman, brooghl limilar tenoa,
ami Rpnaented Angniloi aa oqitinilsd by her,
which (he teem* to hare beliettd, and, teeing
Antony'a famuiM detpenite, betrayed Pelnainm to
Aognilot, prcTODted the Alexandrian* from going
out againtt him, and fruttraled Anlony^i plan of
HwpJM 10 Rome by pemiadinff the fleet to deiert
him. She then Bed to a mauuLun the had built,
where ih* had collected her moM Ttloabla trcamrea,
■nd prndaimod bet intentioD of putting an and
to her lifa, with a new to eutiee Antony thither,
and thna enture hit capture. (Thii it the anwnt
of Diaa Caauut, IL 6. B— ll; the tame belt
for the mnt part ore recorded by Plutanh, whs
howerer repretenia Cleopalia't perfidy at IcM fear-
ing.) She then had Antony in^nnod of her death,
at though to pertuade him to die with her ; and
Ihit ttrstagom, if indeed the had thii object, Inlly
tucoeeded, and he wai drawn op into the unBniih.
«d nMuioleum, and died in her arma. She did nol
hawerer lenture to meet Auguatut, though bij
livai wu dead, bat remained in the maniolenm,
ready if need waa to put beraelf (o death, for which
paipnia the had a^ and other Tenomoai animali
m rradineit. Auguatiu contrired to (pprebend
her, and had all intlrument* of death remoTed,
and then requeated an interriew (lor an account
of which tee Dion Caia. 11 1-2, 13, and PluC.
^■(.83). The charmt of Cleapaas, howeier, Uled
in tofCming the colder heart of AngnttUL He
only ■■ bode her be of good cheer, and fear do tio-
lence." Seeing that her cate wai deiperate, and
determined at all eTcnti not to be oirried capiive
to Rome, the retolred on death; but in order to
compott thit, it waa necetiary to diiarm the rigi-
lance of hei goakn, and the did Ihia by feigning
a mdineti Id go ta Rome, and pRwring preienta
Jar Liria, the wife of Anguttut. Thi* artifice «ic-
ceMed, and the wu thereby enabled to put an end
to her life, uther by the poiton of an atp, or by a
poiioned comb {Dion Caia. li. 14 ; Pint. Ant. S6,
86), the fonner luppoaition being adopted by mett
wnlete. (Suet. .<<•¥. 17 l Oalen. nerioe. od Pk
p. 4GD, uL BttU i VeU. Pat. iL 87.)
Clacyaua died in B. c BO, in the Ihir^-niDth
CLEOPATRA.
by Antony : Alexander and Cleopatra. wh« were
twint, and Ptolemy tomamed Phitadelphnt. The
leading pobt* of her character were, ambitioD and
Toluptnoutuetik Hittcty pretenlt to ut the fbciaer
at the preTtiling molJTe, the latter being (rcqnenlly
employed only a* the meant of grali^ing it,
all the tloiiei of her loiniy and larith eif
there it a ^ndoni and a graudear that tooH
refinet them. (See Plin. H. N. U. G8.) In tbe
dayt of her proaperity, her arrogance waa nit*
bounded, and the loved to twear by tbe Capitol,
in which the hoped lo reign with Antony. She
wu amicioni, to tapply her exlmrapmee. and
cmel, or at leaat had no regard for bnman lib
when ber own objecli were concerned, — a Canar
with a vonan't caprice. Her talenta were great
and Taried ; her knoniledge of language* wot pe-
culiariy remarkable (Plul. Aid. '27), of which the
bad iBTen at command, and wai tbe marc temark-
abte from the bet, thai ber predcceteon had nol
been able to matter cen the E^plian, and lome
had forgotten their natiie Macedonian ; and in
tiaea of a lore of literatiue and critical letourh.
She added Uie library of Pergsmui, preeented U
her by Antony, to that of Alexandria. Her ready
and Tinalile wit, her knowledge of human aalara
and powerof oting it, ber attractive mannera, and her
ititely moiical and flexible voice, compared by
It 37) to
ringed in
10 the lubjecte of
C'nti in her chatacter
Horace in tbe ode (i. 37)'
nent.
coin repretcnu the act
B, and CleoMtra'a on th
. Dao^ler of Antony, the tiinninr, and
Clecfialia, wat bom with her twin brother Alex-
ander in H. C. 10. Her carl)' hiitory till the tima
the wat carried to Rome it given nndec AlUjIN-
p. 112, a. She continued to redde at Roma
ii marriage with Jaba, king of Numidia, who
mught to Rome in IL c 46, when quite a boy,
along with hit tether, after the defat of the lattw
by Caemr. (Dion Caat. li. B; Plat. An. 87.)
By Juba, Cleopatra had two childnn, Ptolemy,
who lucceeded him in the kingdom, and Dtiuilia,
who married Antonint Felix, the governor of
Judaea. Tbe following coin conuunt the head at
Juba on the obverte, and Cleopatn'a Ml tbe reveran.
IB.
CLEOPHON.
*aia of gnat amng* ud ■pint. (Plat.
A^ian, MUk. 108 ; Jiutin. mvih. t.)
esurtoan of tJu oopeioc Claiidiiu. (Tae.
I. iL SO.)
ift «f tils
U. A
inepianun niatjng loW. (.^nff.ir. 21.) [J. E.B.}
CLEOPATRA (KXur^Tpn), (he aulhoraH of a
work on Comutic* ( KwrfnrruJi', or Keaiatrmi),
who muit haTa liTed iodio tima in or bebn the
iirtt contui]' after Chriit, ai hsi work vai ~ ~
hy Crilon. (Oaton, d Chmpat. MnHcani.
i. S. ToL xti. p. 4i6.) Tho Kork u mt
qaoUtd bf Oalen (>A^. i. 1, 2, 8, pp. 403. 432. 492,
/>« PemL 1 Mhj. t 10. toI. iU. p. 767), Aiftiui
(lAb. Medic, u. 2. M, p. 378), and Paulm Aegi-
neu. (Ai Aa .Vad. iiL 3. p. 413.) Tkoogh al
tint light one might inipsct that Clw^tia wai a
fjclilioni nanio altachod to a trtatue od aoeb a lub-
jtTi, it doe* DDl nal!f appear to haT* been », a«,
mheraier the ^oA a nKntioned, the anibortai ii
ipoken of 0* if ihe were a real perton, though do
paiticulan of her penonal biMaty are pnaravcd.
A vork on the DiHoiei at Women ii attributed
PXlher to thit Cleopatia, of to the ^jplian qnaen ;
an epitome of which i> to be foaod in Caspar
Wolf-a Falamm Gncmanm, fte^ BadL 1566,
1.^86. 1597, 4to. [W. A. 0.)
CLE0PHANTIIS(KA«4«am»). 1. A Greek
phriieijui, who iived probably abont the beginning
of the third nnlur; B. c, a> he «a> the tntoi of
Anligenei (Gael, AnreL Di Mori. JaO. iL 10. p.
9fi) and Mnemon. (OaL Common, u H^ipoer.
" ^>mM. ///.- iL i. iil 71, Tol. XTil pL L pp. 60S,
731.) He aeenu to haTe been known among the
andenta for hit naa of wine, aod ia Hieral time*
quoted bj PUny {/f. N. ii. 15, xxit. »2, ini
8), CeliH (Dt Mtdk. iii. 14. p. 5\), Oalen {Di
Compote Mtdkoirt. wee, LootM^ ix. 6, toL yijj. p.
910; D» Ompoi. Mtiieaa. hb, Cm. rii. 7, vd.
iiii.p.9S5i Di^.W.ii. l,«>Lii«. p. 108). and
CaehDaAnmlianu>(aiAferi.JniLiLSe,p. 176).
2. Anotbei phjriician of the una name, who
attended A. Cloantiai Aritaa in the Ertt eentury
». Ci and who ia ailed by Cicaro " madiena igno-
bitii, •ed>uclatnBhoino''(fn OWat. 16), mtut
IM be confoonded with (he pnceding. (W.A.O.]
CLE0PHANTU3, one of the mytbie innn-
ton of painting al Corinth, who ia aaid to hare
fulJowed Demaratui in hii flight from Corinth to
Einiria. (Plin. H.N. hit. S.) [L. U.]
CLE'OPIION (KAMf«>). 1. An Athenian
demagogue, of olMCvn and, aecording to Ariito-
phanea (Asa. 677), of Tbraeian origin. The
meanneu of hit Irirth ii mentioned alao by AeUan
( V. H. lii. 43), and ii Hid to hare been one of
the gnnindi on which he wai attacked iij Plain,
the comic poet, in hii play called " Cleophon."
(SchoL ad AritlajA. L c) He appear* thraughout
hiaoreer in vehement oppoeitinii tn the oligarch icaJ
party, of which hii political conteil with Critiiu,
B> referred to by Ariatotle {RJiel. i. 15. i IS), ii an
inatance: and we find him on three Mienil occa-
influence lucceulully for
prei
entionofpeaeo with Sparta. Thefirttof thcM
in B. c 410, after the battle of Cycieua, whrn
Tonnbte t«mi wen oSercd to the Aihe-
niaiii (Dio4. liii. £2, S3 ; Weu. ad he. ; Clinton,
F. H. «b una 410J; and it haa been thought
' " Oreilea" of Euripidei.
in B. c 408, wu painted
■ eril counicL (Sec L 80-2,
which waa repm
agHlnil Cleophon
CLEOSTKATUS. BM
— Kki T^ iriarmrmi Mf rti ityftyXuam,
H. T. A.) The MCOid Mcaman wa> after Ue hattb
of Arginutae, B. c 406, and the third aflar that </
Aegupotami is the Mowing year, when, nB*tui|
the demand of the eiwmy for the paitill denoUtioD
of the Long Walla, he ia iaid to hare thnataned
death to an; one who ihonld make mention of
peace. {AxinU/t. ap.SdoLad Jntti)flLliam.lS29i
Aeteh. dt Fait. £e^ p. 38, c Oat. p. 75 ; Thiri-
wall'! Gntet, toL It. pp. 89, 135, ISS.) It ii ta
the aecond of the abore Mtaaioni thai Ariitophanea
refer> in the latt line of the " Fngt," where, in
alluuan aim to the foreign origin of Cleophon, the
chorui giiea him leaTe to fight to hia heart's con-
tent in hii natm field*. During the ueg* of
Athens by Ljiander, B. c 405, the Athenian
coundl. in which the oliganhiod party had a
majority, and which bad been denounced by Cleo-
phon ai a band of tiaitoniu eonipiratora. wert
iniligated by Ealyina to imprison him and bring
him to trial on a charge of neglect of military duty,
which, as Lysis* lays, was a mere pnteiL Be-
fon a Rgnlar court of justice he wonhl donbllDSS
have been acquilled, and one Ntomachus there-
fore, who had been entrusted with a conunissioD
to collect the law* of Solon, was subotned by his
the conncil with a share in the jnriktiction of
the
This Uw
ihameleaily produced on the leiy day of the trial,
and Cleophon of conrte was eondemned and put to
dealk, — not, boweier, without opposilion from the
people, lines Xenopbon speaks of hii loiing his lite
m a aedition. (Lya a. A%sn. p. 184, a. Apor. p.
130; Xen. tfsU. L7. $86.) The same year had
already wttneased a a^ocg attack on Cleophon by
the comic poet Plato in the play of that name
aboTo alluded to, aa well ■* the notice* of him, not
complimentary, in the '"Frogs" of Ariitophane*.
If we may tnisl the latter (JJUna. 805), his pri-
Tale lifis was as profligate aa his public career wa*
miichieTons. By liocrate* alto (lis Pas. p. 174,b.)
he is ckued with Hyperbolu* and eontnuled with
the worthies of the good old lime. Olid Andocides
mentions it as a disgmca that bis bouse wa* in-
habited, during hi* eiile, by Cleophon, the harp-
manuhctarer. (Aodoc cb AFjaf. p. IS.) On the
other hand, be cannot at any rate be reckoned
among those who hare made a thriring and not
orerhonest trade of patriotism, for we learn from
Lyuat [dt Arid. Bim. p. 166), that, though he
managed the afiairs of the ilale Ibr many yeara, ha
died at teat, to the Huprise of all, in poTertf.
(Comp. Heineke, Bill. Crit, Com. Grate, p. 171
*c.)
2. A tragic poet of Atheni, the tuunes of ten of
hose dramas are given by Suidas (i. v,). He ia
tomentioned by Aristotle. (i>ocf. 2, 22.) [E. E.]
CLEOPTaLKUUS (tUsoar^i/uf), a nobU
Cbakidion, whose daughter, named Euboea, Ad-
i> the Gnat married when be wintered at
Chakis in B. c IB2. (Polyb. u. 8 ; Lit. nxTi.
I; Diod. /Vo^. lib.xxix.) [E-E.]
CLECSTRATUS (lUtJ<rrp<iroi}, an aatn>-
■narofTenedos. Cenaorinus (iJa i^ A'alL e.18)
nsiden him to have been the real inTcntorof the
Ottail^s, or cycle of eight years, which wa* luad
before the Metonic cyde of nineteen yean, and
which wn* popukriyaClribnted toEndoxua. Thee-
phraitus {dt Sigfi. Plm. p. 239, id. BaiiL 1541}
''cini bim a* a meteorological obserTer aloof
H4 CUUACUS.
Willi ^UUuatu of MallijiiiiiB wid PbHini
Alb«i«, aiid »;* tbM Uaun wu uught bj .
cintu. U, Humhn, Callittnto* wm waumpanrj
with the bttet, which hDwenr ■• not cku,
miut hiT« UTed beTon OU 87. Plinj («. M
B) h;*, thit AnuiDundeTdiKanmitbeobliqailT
of the ediplio b OL &3, end that CleMlntui after-
nrdi intnlocad the diiiiina of the Zodiu
g with Ariel and SagntUiiui.
B, thai ha lived hou time beli
■. c 5«8 and 4S2. HygiDiu (/*<»(. Aitr. iL 13)
Mjia, that CleoMcatiu Gni poinledontthe twoatan
in Aung* called tfuarfL (Virg.^nLii. 668.) On
the CktaiiUrria, no Geminiu, £fiai. Atlr.
'" F. Vramjeg. p. 97.)
(Idal.
; PeMTii
An*-. Thin, ii. ! t Fibric SiU. Omc
r. 82.) [W. F. D.]
CLEO'XENUS (KAtJttna), waa joint-aulhor
with ana Demaclattiti rf a •omawhat oimb
aytteiD gf telegraphing, which Pot;bitu eipl
(i. 4G-47) with the nmuk, thM it had been
aiilenbl; unproved bj himeelf. See Suidaa,
KAeJfirw nl AqfidicAMrai ly^ifw wepl wv/k
M editiow. [B. ~ ~
CLEPSINA, the nwne of ■ paoieiBii &milj of
the Oennda gena.
1. C. Guiuciin CLBraniA, codmiI in & c
with Q. Febini Mkiimo* Oorgea, in which ;
Rome wai viiited by a giievoiii peatileDoi (C
ir. 2), and ■ Kcond time in 270 withCn-Coiiii
Blauo. (Faati.)
2. L. OBNUciue CLBniHi. pnbabl; brother of
the preceding, WM contBt in b.c.271 wilh CQuii
uiuCUudiu. MewMienttawbdiMtheCampani
lii|{ion, which nndet I3eciii> Jubeltini had revolt
from die Romani and made itjalf maater of Rhfr
E'lun. Aflar a long liege, Ckapiina took
I itiaigfatway put to <toilh all the looae ' „
■nd lobben whom he found amiKig the eoldien,
KDt the ramaini of the legion (probablj a few
above BOO, though the numben vair in the difler-
eo( uitharitiet) to Rome for trial, •here the; were
icniiived and beheaded. (Oro*. ji. S; Dionji. u.
7 in Hai*! Eioerpta ; Apiaan, Saaat. 9 ; PoUb. i.
7i Ut.Epil. li; Zonar. viiL6j VJ. Mai. ii 7.
i IS ; Frontin. .Sl^titi^ iv. 1. 1 38.) Oioiiu ajid
Dioojains ue the onlj wiilen who mention '
name of the coowl, with the exception of Appi
who calli him bj miatake FabricioA ; and even
■wo fanner do not autinly agree. <>onua otUe the
eonnil OeDadu) nmply, and places tbe capture of
Rhegiflni in the year aflor that of TanmtDm, b;
which 1. Qennciiu woold eeem to be intended;
while DianjTHui, on the other band, namei him C.
GeuDciaa, utd would tbu appeu to aitribale tbe
capliin of tbe atj to the roneol of the foUawing
y.«(B.c270). [No. ■■
CLETA. [Charis.]
INESClWrnm -.._
■*(.),
uiBBii wnier who lived in the uith oenton of the
Chriitian ae^^ whcee original nam* wu Joaiuiei,
Mid who wu called Ginucni on aeeonot of ■ work
written by him, which vat enutled KAf^ He
took ordere, and altbotigh the learned edncation
which he hul received teemed to hare dettioed
him (or a life among tcholan, be lived during
CLOACINA.
>erl|iuon, til] ha wh dwaa abbot of the
in Hoani Sinai, whsn ha died at tbe ^e
e hnndved, or tbemhoaie, oo tbe 30th ol
a probably ii
eeotary. (a. d. 6061') The life of Cmm
written by t Greek nnik of ^ lame of Da
ii contained in " Bibiioiheca Patrua Maxim*,
the " Ada Sanctorum," ad 30 diem Mutii, in
editiont of the workt of . . - - .
Eh«maayuiii Vitas," &£., ed. JobanneaVioutiUi
Janita, Tounai. 1664, 4to. Two workt at Oi-
macu, who wai a fertile writer on religioo* tub-
jecti, have bean printed, via. i — 1. " Sola hrk-
din" {KXifiai), addieued to JfJin, abbot of the
monutery of Raithn, which it divided into thirty
cbaptere, and tnali on the meant of attaining the
higheat pottiUe degree of religimit perfKtian. A
' ■ ' ' ' ■ rork bj Ambioaint, a
Canu
t Veni
1631, ibid. 1569, Cologne, 15H3, ibid. 1593, wilh
an eipoeitiDn of Dionytiut, a CtuthatiBn ftiar ;
ibid. 1601, Bvol The Greek t»i, with a Lathi
tiantlalioQ and tbe Scholia of Eliaa, aiehbitbcti at
Cnta, wai puUiihed together wilh the woih of
ClimacDi cited below, by Mallhaent Rad«at,
Peril, 1633, foL It ii alto cantained, togelhrr
with the previonily mentioned Scholia cf Siat, ia
the different Bibliothecae Patnim. In trvw hl!S&
thit wofk hat the tiile nA«ti n^fi^uaria/, or
Spirilaal Tablea. 2. ■* Liber ad Pattonm," of
whidi a I^lin tianakatioii wai pnUiihad by tbe
Ambroetnt mentioned above, aiid wa* tepiinled
teveral timet ; the Greek text with a Latin vei>
uou WM published, together with the ■■ Scab
Pand«" and the Scholia of the archbiiheb Elia^
by Raderu mentionad above, Paria, 1633, U.
Both theta wDiki of Climacne wen tnuulated iuls
■nodem Greek and pnUithed by Maiimnt Maiiga-
niu, biahop of Cerigo, Venice, 1590. (Pataric
BM. Orme. 'a. p. 622, Ac ; Cave, HtM. IM. v/L
i p. 121, ad an. 56«t Hambtiger, Xmmifm»at
NuAriiMn « giUrtai Afiintni, toL iiL p.
467.) [W. P.]
CLOACI'NA or CLUACITIA, a aoinuna J
Vennt, nadu which the it mentioned at Ronia iB
veij euiy timet. (Liv. iii. 48.) Tbe explanation
by Lactantini tdt Fait. Hrlig. L SO), that tbe
■ " mat lawer (CtawB
the godde« wu aid
ne of king Tatiui, i*
merely one of the nnfortanatc etymoln^ical ^WD-
Ittioni which we fnqnently meet with in the an-
cienta. There ia no doubt that Pliay («. M xr.
36) i> li^t in taying that the name it derired
from the ancient verb cteors or dnen, to waab,
lan, or pnrify. Thia meaning ii alio alluded lo
■he tndition about the ori^n and wonhtp of
mm Cloedna, for 11 it taid that, when Tiiin*
d Romului were arrayed againal each other on
connt of the rape of the Sabine women, and
len the wcmen prevented tbe two belligerente
>m bloodtbed, both aimiea pur)6ed tbfanaelvea
th aacred myrtle-bmncfaea on the qnt which
la afterwardi cccnpied by the temple of V«ina
Cloacina. The lappniition of tome modem amtara,
LhHl Cloacina hna reference to Uie purity of leve, ia
lOIhing but an atii'nipt Ic intrude a modem mtioB
ijiDU (he aitcicnla, to wfaum it wu qnita fanigB.
Hartung, Ot>A^y.^. AS». ■Lp.249.) [L.S.]
dented fnnu tl
maiimia), where the imt^e of the soddeaa wu uid
to have been Iband in tbe time of king Tatiu, i*
CLOELIA.
n:,ODIA'N[IS, menUanrd by Ckcid (aJ AIL
I \9), it the ume u Cn. Corndiiu Leniului Clo-
di.Liiiu, coiiiul B. c 72. [LurruLUS.]
CLtfOlUS, anothsr bim aflbt mmi ClaaiiMt,
juit u »« find botb aw^ and oodai, cUautntm
■lid i/Hfrnni, cumJci and eoda. In ths liMer timn
af ih« republic tttai of the Cliodut gana, adopted
eiduHTcIf Ihe form C3n/uu, othen were called ia-
difleiently, MnnetiiDU Gla*diai and umeliioei Oo-
CLtyDIUS. l.Aphy«™ii,whoinu.tha.eiiTed
in th« fint wiCnrj B. c^ ai he waa ■ pDpil of A>-
clepiadet of^ithynil. One of hi< watkt ii qaated
b; Caeliui AoielUnal [Di Atari. Ckrow. ir. 9,
f.6i6 ; Dt Mori. AeaL iii. S, p. 217) wtih m-
3. L. ClodJDi, > iw'
plojed b; Oppiuiieui
ocntnry b. c, and who ib miea
OaetL c. 14) - phannucopoU
f he (he laine penon
of Ancona, who wai em-
poi»n Dinea in the £nt
> called hy Ciceto (pro
icopola circumfDnnetu,"
™lj probable. [W.A.O.]
CLCDIUS ALBI'NUS. [Albinu»,]
CLCDIUS BITHY'NICUS. tBiTBTNicuB,
ud CLAvmvi No. 6. p. 77 G. b.]
CLCDIUS LICrNUS [Licindi
CUXDIUS MACER. [MiCit]
CLO'DIUS QUIRINA'LIS. [Qi
CLOTIUS SABI'NIfS. [SiBi.vua.]
CLO'DIUS TURRI'NUS. [Tubrin
CLOE'LIA, a Ronum virgin, who wai
the hottagea ginn to Punena with other maiden*
lud bo;*, i« nid to hare eacaped fhan the ECniKan
canp, and to hare iwum acrou the Tiber to Roma.
Sha waa aent back bj the Romant to Pc
who waa n atmck with ber gallaat dead, that he
not only aet her at libertv, but allowed b«i to ta'
with hei ■ part lA the hotiigt*: ihe ehoae the
who wera aoder iwe. at tbey wan moat eipoaed
to ilttrtsEment. Foriena alao nwaided her - -'''
"H';
ned with iplendid trappinn, and the
la with the itatne ot a femJe on horte-
h waa erected in the S«nd Way. An-
other tradition, of br leu cskhril;, related, that
all the hoatage* wera maMaered by Tarqi '
with the eiceplkin of Valeria, who iwnm dti
Hber and eeoipod to Rome, and that the aquei
atalue wa* erected la ber, and net to Doelia.
u. 13i Dionyi. t. 33; Pliit. Pofiie. 19, lUatr.
Am. ■.». Vafario al aodia; Flor. L ID; VaL
Uax.iiL3.g2; AuieL Vict, ib V'^. /IL 1 3 ; Dion
Caaa. in Bekker-a J ncoi. L p. 133. S; Plin. Il.N.
iiiiv. 6. a. 13; Viig. Aat. riii 6&1 j Jot. riiL
Mi.)
CLOE'LIA or CLUITIA OENS, patridan,
of Allan origiD, waa one of the geoiea minom,
and waa nud lo haTo derived ile name froin CloUaa,
B oompaoion of Aeiiea*. (Ftitui, •■ e. CImUb.)
The name of the laat king of Alba ia laid to hava
been C Gniliiii or Cloeliiu. He led an amy
a^aiim Rome in the time of TuIIui HoatUioa,
pitched hta cunp five milee from the city, and enr-
ronndad hi* encaiDpnketit with a ditch, which coa-
tinnod to bo called aAcr him, in anbaeqaonl am,
Acn CbtiUoy Pom» Oialiat, or /bena (Wwa.
While here, he died, and the Alban* choae Hettna
CLONAS. SOS
, eDcamping thet< waa ^hably invrntrd br
the aalie of accoundng for thia oame. (Li>. i. 22,
"* Dionya iU. 2-4 ; Fealsa, .. i. CioitiM foana;
p. Lir. iL 39 ; Dianya riii. 33 ; Niebnhr, vi^
a, 201, 348, n. 870.)
Jpon the deetnKtJOD of Alba, Iba Ctodii wan
of the noble Alban houae* enrolled in the Ro-
I lenate. (Liv. L 30 ; Dionyt. UL 39.) They
bore the aomame SicuLua, protably becauae the
Albana weie ngaided aa a mijilure of Siculiana
with Priacana. Tollui waa perbapa another cog-
nomen of thia gena. See Clublius Tullub. .
The fallowiog coin of thia gcna conCaina on the
obTerae the head of Pallaa, and on Ihe reTene
Victor; in a biga, inth the inacription T. Clovu,
Cloiiim being an aucieni Idim of the name.
CLOE'LIUSt an Aeqoian, (he commander of a
Volaclan force, came to beaiege Ardea, a. c. H\
invited by the pleba of that town, who had been
driven out of it by the optioulei. While ka waa
befon the place, the Bonuuu, under the coninl
H. Oeganina, came to tbe aeaiatance of the opti-
matea. drew linea annnd the Volacinna, and did
not allow them to march out till they had aunm-
dend their general, Cloelina, who adorned the
triumph of the conani at Rome. (Liv. i<. 9, 10.)
Comp. CoBLiuB Obaci Htia.
CLUE'LIUS GRACCHUS, the lenler of tbe
Aequiani in b. c 4.^8, aurrounded the coma) L.
Minuriui Augurinna, who had tbrongh (era ihut
binueU up in hi* camp on Houiit Aluidua ; but
MinDciuB, and wa* deliieied op by bit own troop*
to the dictator. (Liv. iii. 25—28; Dionya. x. 23
— 24.) The If^endary nature of thi* itoty a* told
by Livy ha* been pointed out hy Niebuhr (voL H.
p. 268), who remark that the Aequian general,
■^ ^- • * * id taken prieonef
mty ye,
treachery the Romans deilroyed Alba. Niebuht,
bowaver, ramarlu, that though the Foeaa Clnilia
WBa undoubtedly the vork of an Albas prince
aJkd Quilina, yet that the aloiy of Iba Alban
in triumph
impo**ible, aa no one who had bepn
in thoae day* ever e*ciipsd^iectiIion.
CLOFLIUS TULLUS, a Bomnn ambawulor.
who wa* killed with hi* three eolleagiiea by the
Fidenataa, in B. c 438, opon the inaligation ot
Iat TolumniuB, king of the Vei>-nt«. Slalun U
all four weio placed on tiie Rnetra. Cicero calla
him TuUua aniliua. (Liv. iv. 17; Cic PUl. ix. 2;
Plin. //. jV. icdt. 6. *. 11.)
CLONAS (KAonb), a poet, and one of the
eariieat moeiciana of Greece, waa claimed by the
of Tegea, but by the Boeo-
of Thpt.
Hia
a little :
Ter^jander, or he waa hia younger a
(about 630 b. c). He eialled in the mnaic'of the
Bote, which he ia thought by aomo to have intro-
duced into tireeoa bom Aua. A> might be ex-
pectad from the connexion betwoea ei^iac poetry
and the flute muaic, he ia reckoned among the
elegiac poeta. Among the piece* of miiaic which
he compoted wa* one ollod KIrpo: To htm an
aacribcd the invention of ihe ApothaUa awl
•M CLUENTIU3.
ScboeBiani, Mid of nw^Ioi. MmlioD ii i
■ choiml King in which he nied *lllhc th»
model of mutic* to that the fint vtiophs ■
mn, ths wcDrKl Pbrygion, icd the third Ljdian.
(Plui.r/> Afu. 3. p. Il32,c, S. iktlSS, ■., B.
p. 1194. (.b, 17- |i.ll36,£; Htad. Pont. p.
1*0 1 Puit .. 7- i i) [P. 8,J
CLVNIUS (KXintt). I. The Ittder oF tfai
BoeotUtu in the war igainit Tn>;, wu (lain b;
Aitenor. (Horn. IL iL i9S, xi. 340; Diod. '
67 : HygiB. KA 97.)
2. TwB csmpBDiBai of Aeneu, the one of whom
WM iluD bj TDmiu, and the other by Meuapu.
(Vir^. JsL ii. £74, X. 749.) Then it a fonrtb
myUiicat penofUH a[ thit tamit. (ApoUod. ill I
ii.) [L.S.J
CLOTHO. [MolWB.1
CLUE'NTIA. 1. SitleroftberUerA.anm-
^na Hibiiut. She wu one of lh« nnmerDc
or Sutiua A Ihiui Oppianicoi, and. accordinE to iht
Ttpmrnliition of Ciena, wu poiuned by tier hu
band (pro Clint. 10). Thin Chieiilia, in Onlli
Oaanartian TW/umn, leetu to be confiuaded
with her niK«. [No. 2.]
% Daughter tf the elder A. anentini Habitat.
Snon aTtcr her lither'i death ihe mairied her '
couin A. Aurint Melintu. from whom ihe
won ditomd in oTdei to inahe way lor her
mother, Sauu, who had conceited a patdoD for the
hoibuHi of her dannhtpr. (/Vo amf. b.) [W. TL]
L. CLUE'NTIUa, calW A. auentjn. by En-
tropioi (t. 3), waa one of the genenli of the Its-
liana in the Social War. He gained a (ictnry
erer SuUa in the neighboaifaiMd of Pompeii, bat
wai aooD al^r defeated with pfX loaa by SuUa,
B. c B9. Thirty thomand of hia men
hnTe fallen in their flight lowarda Nohi,
thonauid, amnng whom waa Cluentina hinuelE, bo.
fore the walla sf that town, aa the inhabilanta
wootd admit them by only one gate, for fear teat
Siilla'a Iroopa ahould rush la with ihem. (Apptan,
B. C. i. 50; Eutrop. /. d.; comp. Cic da Dn. I 33;
Val. Mai. i. C. g 4 ; Plin. H. N. nii. 6.)
A. CLUE'NTIUS HA'BITUS. 1. A natiTe
oF Idrinnm, highly retpecled and eateemed
■ 'n the whole
Dundi
unlTj, ,
It of hit
potation, and great moial
worth. Ha married Saatia, and died in B. c BB,
leniing one aon and one daughter. {Fro Gaaii. 3.)
Id modem editiona of Cieero the cognomen
Ariha nniformly appeon inatcad of Habitut^ bar-
ing been Gnt introduced, in oppoailion to all the
beal M3S. both of Cicero and Quintilian, by Lam-
l>iniu at the nggeatinn of Cajaccini, who main-
tained, that Hidiitn muat in every caie be conai-
dered ai a corruption of the tmnaenben, and ap-
penied for the eonfinnsiion oF hia opinion to the
Florentine MS. of the Dignt (43. lit. 19. a. 39),
where, howerer, upon examination the reading i*
found to be Abitut, Accordingly, Orelli, following
Niebohr and Claaaen, haa natored the ancient
ibrni in hia Onomaaticon, although not in the text
of the oiarion. (AiiniolM Mtrnrnn for 1827,
p. 223.)
2. ban of Ihe foregoing and hia wife Sataia, waa
b1« ■ natJTe of L^rionm, bom about B. c 103.
{Pro Clrtnl. i.) In B. c. 74, being at Rome, he
accnaed hia own atep-talher, Statina Albini Oppia-
iiicoa, of hating attempted to procure Ua doath by
poiMm. The caiite na* beard beferc a nrtain C. j
TLUKNTIUS.
Jnniot during a period when a atrong feethig ft^
tailed with regard to the renality of the erunmal
jodkea, who wen at that epoch aelected from tb*
aenate eicluaJTcty. Shortly before the trial, a re-
port wai apread abroad, and gained genera] credit,
that bribery had been eiteniitely pndiaed by
th«ae intemted in the remit. Accordingly, whea
a terdict of guilty waa pronounced hj a teij araaU
majority, including aeverat individuala of notori-
ooiiy bad cbaiacter, when it becaipe known that
one of the eoncitium had been itregnlariy intro-
duced, and bad toted agwnat the ddendant with-
out bearing the etidence, and when, \boTe all, it
waa aicertained beyond a doubt that one of On
njoat in&moua of the judicea who had eondefuned
Oppiauicoa had actoally receited a large acm of
money for diitribation amottg hia fellowa, the be-
lief became nniteraal that Cluentioi hod by the
fouleat pncticea obtained the conviction of an in-
nocent man. Indignation being thua atrongly ex-
cited, it waa eihibiled moat unetiuitoalty. Ka
opportnnitT wai allowed to paM of inflicting con-
dign ponithment on the obnonout judicn. Juniui,
the jodai qnaeatioma, a man riaing rapidly to emi-
nence, waa forced bj the popular clamour to retin
tiom public life; Cluentiui and many othcra of
thoae concerned were diigraced by the ceniora, and
became a by-word tbt a cormpl and nnr^teoua
judgment, no one being more read^ to take adtan-
toge of the ontciy tbui Cicero hunaelf, when in-
aiiting, at Ihe trial of Verrra, on the neceiailj of
obliterating the fool itun which bad thna tallied
the repalation of the Roman courta. ( h rrrr. act.
"0, la— 61. proCatcut. 10; Pieudo-Aaeon, m
T. acL L p. Ul 1 SchoL QnnoT. p. 395, cd.
OtellL)
Eight yeaii after iheie etentt, in B, c. G6, Clo-
Uaa waa hiniaelf accuied by young Oppianicua,
aon of Statina Albina who bad died in the interral,
ree diatinet acta of poitoning, two of which, it
ulleged, had proted anccea^ The attack
waa conducted by T. Acciai Piaanienaia; the da-
'--X waa nndeiiaken by Ciceio, at that time
Ftor. It it perfectly dear, from the whcda te-
of the remaihablg ipeeeh delitered upon thia
Laion, from the amaU apace devoted ta the nsjia-
latioD of the above chaigei, and from the meagi*
and defectite etidence £y which they wen aap-
, that comuratively little
pretext for bring-
luentuii before a Roman conrt, and that hia
lea grounded their hopea of lucceat almstt
Fly upcm the prejudice which waa known to
in men^a mindt on account of the JudidjOA
nam, — a prejudice which had already prated
the min of many olhen when arta^ned of lariooa
ollencei. Hence it would appear that the chisf
ibject kept ii ' "
h the ]
oriet of h
> thdr tBcoUectioni i
with the pretioua trial, and the pttniih-
menta which had been inflicted on the guilty
jndicea Conaequently, the gnaler portion of tha
, of Cice
nmtk
legard to the real atnle of the &cla, to dnw b
Tivid pictun of the life and Crimea ef the elda>
Oppianicua and Sataia, proving ihem ti
aten of fuilt, and thna to remote the "
CLUvir.
kiTidU" whidi hwl taken nich dMp not bj
bi) client. PaUawing tha ezunpU of hi* &i
nin, he diridc* ths Mibjeet ialo tm hewla : 1. Ths
imadia or pnJBdira which pntnilcd. ~ ~~
ar iHcific oKeactt IJbtJled ; but wl
«f ihe plsding m devotad to temeriag ths for-
mer, the latur ii diBiniued fthorti^ and evutemp-
tuonily u *lnioii aawgrthy of oolia. A criliml
■nalyiii of the whole will be found in the weJl-
luiown lectnm of Blair npon rhetoric and bellei-
lellni. who 1iB( ' ' '
mple of ni
iging at the I
t vilh order, eli^imce. and force.
And certaihJ3' nothing con be more admirable Umn
the diKinct aiid incid eipii«tinn by which we ue
made acquainted with all the detuli of a meat in-
TDlied and pecpleiing tterir. the ilaadj prediion
with which wa are guided through ft frightful and
entangled labriinth of domeetic crime, and the
apparently plain Miaightforwaid umpUdtir with
the eiculpation of the impeached. We aie told
{Quin^L ii. 17. f 21), that Cicero hating pncuied
kn acquittal by hii eloquence, boaited that he had
•pnsd » milt before the judieea; but m> artfully
are all the part* connected and oomhioed, thit it ii
rery difficult, in ine slHence of the eridence, to
^oni and weak pointa of Ihe
In 0
phinn in the rcaaoning, which may inToIre
lant conecqacDcet. It i* freely coafeiaea u
bribery had been eiteunvely employed at the tr
of Oppianicn*) it ji admilled with o '
IT that ttau bribery mnit haie be
rilher of Clue
■ ItiUy
proved that the latter had tampered with Staienu*,
who had undertaken to inboni > majority of thoM
aaaociated with him; and then the eonduaion lb
triumphantly drawn, that unce Oppianieui wa*
guilty, Cluenliui mn>t hare been innocent. But
another cantingeikcy i* careflilly kept out of riew,
namely, that both may ha** been guilty of Ihe
■ttempt, althoi^h one only waa niMeeafuli ind
that thkt wna really the truth aj^teai* not only
proUhle in JtaelC but had been broadly aaeerted
by Ciccni himielf a bw yean before. (/■ Firr.
AcL L 13.) Indeed, one great difficulty onder
which he laboured Ihraoghoat anae fimn the un-
tiirventa which he had formerly expreHsd with go
little rreerie ; and Accios did not bil to twit him
with Ihii {ncoDKMoncy, while great ingenuity ii
ditplayed in hi* (trugglet to eacapa from the di-
lemma. Taken ai a whol^ tha (jicMh for Ouen-
tiui muil be coniidered aa ana of Cicero'* hiahcat
effort*. (Comp. QuintiL ri. 1. 1 61.) [W. R.]
CLUI'LIUS. [CLOiLuQiNBandCuiuiua.]
CLUVIA, FAU'CDLA [Ctuful, a Capuan
r. Sheet
n the ti
of the I
d iha good-will of the Ro-
her properly and liberty _
a ipeeial decree of the aannta. (Lir. xitL SS,
Si.) [C. P.M.]
CLU'Vms, the nameof ahmily ofCwnpAnian
origin, of whom ws find the following manlioned : —
1. C. Clutios Sasula, praetor in b. c. 17&,
and igaiii in B. C. 173 praalor psrHiinnL (LIt.
ilL as, S3, iliL 1.)
2. 8r. CLuvim, pi»tar in & c 172. had Sw-
dini* u hii province. (Ut. ilii, 9, 10.)
CLTMENE. lor
S. C, Clutiub. lente in a. c IBS to the comd
L. Aemilin* Pasllo* u Hacedema. (Liv. iUt, 40.)
i. C CLDTiut, ■ Roman kni^t, ■ eontempo-
lary of Cicen, wai judex in • auit between C.
Fanniiu Chaena and Q. Flavina, abont B. c 7G.
(Cic pn> A« Cbn. liv. ]4— 16.)
5. M. CiDviOT, a wealthy banker of Pnteidl,
with whom Cicero wag on intimate term*. In B.c
51, Cicero gave him a letter of introduition to
Thermug, who wai propraetor in Aiiii, whither
Cluviui WM going to collect eomedebu doe to him
from varion* citiei and individnalg. In hi* wiU
he bequouhed p«tt of hii property to Cicero. {Ck.
adAlLn.2, ad Font. xiiL A6, ad Att. liiL 46,
xiv. 9.)
fi. C CLurnia, made eoniol luBectng in b. c S9
by Auguitni. (Dion Cai*. lii. 42.) It wa* pro-
hobW thil Ourin* who in B. c. 45 wa* ■4>painled
by Caeeu to upcrinlend (he auignment of hmdi
in Qaliia Ciaalpina, when Cicero wrote to him an
behalf of the town of AlalU. {Ad Fam. liii. 7. )
Thit lama Cluvnu olao i* probably referred la in
tiueral oration of the age of AugoUlts. (Orelli,
r. No.
iS.)_
itnck in the third dietator-
•hip of Caeaar, leeau to belonR to tbii Cluviaa.
Ita obran* raproHnU tha hold of Victory, with
Cima Dio. Tbb.; lu wnne Pallu, with C.
Cl.4>n V^AMt,
7. H. CiuTiDs Roma, conaul anffectua in jt. D.
45. (JoMtph. Anliq. u. 1 ; SueL Ner. 21 ; Dion
Caia. liiii. U.) H( vai governor of Kiiponia ui
IhetimeofGalba,&«'69. (Toe. Hiil. I B.) On
the death of Oalba he fint twore aUegiaoea to
Otho, but Hwn aflirwardt ha appean ai a partiuu
of VitelliuB. Hilariu, a freedman of Vitelliua,
having ocQiied him of aipiring to tha independent
government of Spain. CInviu* went to Vilelliui,
who wa* then in Qaliia, and lucieeded in dntring
hiuuelt He remained in the luiteof tha emperor,
though he itill nlained the government of hii pro-
vince. (Tat H«. ii. 65.) Tacitug ipeak. of him
{/iul it. 43) M diitinguiihed alike for hi* wealth
and for hi* eloqaence, and My*, that tu one in tha
time of Nero had been endangered by hun. In
the game* in which Nero made hii appearance,
Cluiiu* acted aa herald. (Suet. Ner. 21 ; Dion
Cue. Iiiii. 14.) It i> probably thii •ome Cluviui
whom we lind mentioned ai an higtorian. He
wrote an account of the timet of Nero, Oalba,
Olho, and VileUiai. (Tac ^m. liii. 20, liv. 3|
Plin. Ep. iz. IS. 8 6.) [C P- M.]
CLY'MENE (KAH^'m), 1. A daughter of
Oeeanui and Theiye, and the wife of Japetua, by
whom ehebeeame the mother of Atlai,Prometheua.
and others (Heiiod. riet^. Ml, 507; oomp.Virg,
Gms- IT- S«5 ; ScheL ad Fimd. &J. ii. 68 ; Hygin.
P<J: 156.)
;,C00gIC
Mi CLYTUS.
HMba at Iphklai uul Akinwda. (Pu». i. 29.
|2i Han. CU. xi. S25; SdioL wf ^poJfod. /i-iof.
145,230.) Aaenluigt(iHeu<id(c>p.Giu(iifl.uJ
Ham. f. BeSB; comp. Or. Af*l. i. 736, \i. 2t)4).
^a wu tbe mother of Phalitim bj HcliiH, and ac-
cording lt> Apollodonu (iii. 9. 1 3), aUo of AuknlB
S. A icktita of Mrnelaai and ■ coiD|iaiiioii of
Halana, togetlwr with wbom ihe wai <anud off bj
Pwa. (Hnm.//.iii,l«i Pirtj. Cn^. i. S.T. la.)
AfMr tha taking of Tnj, when Iha boolf
d.Clj™
Lncbe of Delphi
IL 267.} Tb<
(Paa,
» bj PoliBnot..!
I. 26. t 1 1
. Sbeir
rt tevenj other mjtluca]
panonuM of Ibi* nania. {Horn. II. iTiiL 47 \
Ujnn. fbL 71; ApoUod. ul 9. $ 1< ^<^ i P*<>*-
I. 24. 1 8.) [U &]
CLY'HENU5(fu;^i»i). 1. A ion of Cud ia
in Cnle, wfao ii laid to baio coma U Eli* in tha
fiflieth jtu aftar tho dood of Daocalion, to bava
retUnvd tha Olympic gamoa, and to ban areeted
■Itaia to Handea. from *ii<an he wai daaceoded.
(Paua. T. a I I. 14. g 6, ii. 21. | S.)
!L A (on of Cwnitiu or Scboaiiai, king of Ar-
odia or of Argoa, wa* mairiad to Epicaata, bj
whom be bad among olber childmi a dangbtci
Hai^jca. He entertained an nDnatnral lora be
hii daoghter, aud after having comniitted Inceat
with her, ba gaia ber in marriage to Alaitor, but
aftanraidi look her awaj from him, and again
liTcd with her. Harpalyce:, in order to avenge bei
fiUlm\ Cfinw, alew her f onnger brother, or, ac-
eordtng H othen, ber own un, and placed bit fleah
pcapared in n diib bafixe her father. She herwlf
wat tharanpon changed into a Irird, and Qrmenna
bang bimielf. (Hjgio. Fak. 242, 346. S5i ;
RuUwn. EroL It.)
& A loa of PtaaboD and king of Orehoineiioa,
who wat mairied to Minja. (Pan. ti. 37. % 1,
Ac. : ApoTlod. iL 4. f 11 ; Hjgin. FaL 14.) Then
an leTenl other mflhical pereonage) of thit Dama.
(Hj-gin. Fab. 154 ; Pane. iL 3j. j 3 i Or. MtL t.
SB; comp. Althii.!.) [I' S.]
CLYTAEMNESTRA < KHimuwriforpa ). a
daughter of Tyndsren* and Leda, and ^tar of
Caitor, Timandra, and Philonoe, and baltuiter of
FolfdenoeB and Helena. Sb« wai married to
Apmemnon. (Apcllod. iii. 10. | 6,&c) For tbs
particulan of the •loriea about her ioo AaaHiH-
KOH, AaoisTBia, Onism [^.9-1
CLYTIE <X^t;TfT|}, Ihe nuiie of three mithinl
peraoDagao. (Hct. Theng. 352 ; Or. Mt. it. SOS ;
Pmu. X. so. < 1 i Tieti. ad Ijmpk. 421.) [L. S.]
CLYTIUS (KAJTisi). 1. A ion of Laomedon
■od btbei of Calelor and Pncleia, waa one of the
Tn>nelden. (Horn. 7i. iiL l47, iT.419i Paoa.
..14. J 2.)
2. A ion of the Oechnlian king Euiytnt, waa
coa of the Argonanta, and waa kiOod during the
expedition br Haiaclea, or according to otben bj
Aeelaa. (Apollon. Khod. L SG ; Schol. ad Sopk
ZfwiLSiSi Hygin. FoJ. 14.) Than are ■aferal
Mbar mythical paraon^ei of Ibii name. (Paua. ti
17. |4| Ot. AfaL T. 140 1 Apollod. i. 6. g 2 ;
Virg. A«>. a. 774, 1. 129, S2i, kL 686.) [L.Sl]
CLYTUS (K\vTii), tha name of three mythical
peTHinagea. (Hjgin. At. 124, 170; Ot. Mtt.
ri.YTUS (Kx^ei). a Hileaian and a diaa'^b
fT Artatotle, wa> tba aalfaoc of a woA on tba hia-
CXEPK.
taiT of hia natira dty. Tbe two paewgM cf
Albenaeu (liL p. £40, d^ iit. p. 6S5, h.), in
wbidi thia work u qooted, moat ba MBmibited i>
CDa another either by reuling KAihat in tba fint
or KAirrat in the lecoiid, for it ia dear lb>t
reference i* mads in both to the eame anthor and
tbe lame tnatin. In tbe paaaage of Diogeoea
I^rtiu (I 25),— ml aihit St' fqnr, hi 'Hptt-
XiOiIt lirrspti^ c. T. A., — Hetmgini pnipaaea, with
mocb ibow of probability, iba rabatilalioii of
KAaror lor airit, ai a notice of Thalee would
nalnially find ■ |j>ea in an ■eeonnt of Milotoa.
It doet not appeal what gtaand than ii for the
aiaertion of VoHini (dt Hid. Oraet. p. 91, ad.
Weatermann), that G jtu* accsfnpanicd Aleiudtr
on hii expedition. The pauage in Valerio* Maxi-
mua to which he relen (ii. 3, arttn. g 1 >, ^eaka
only of tha Geita* who waa mtudued by tba
king. [t &.)
CNA'OIA (KrR>fo), a mniama of Aitaia,
deriTcd from Cnageo^ a laciuiiaii, who tosmtj^
nied tbe Dioaenii in their war againat Apbidiia,
and waa made pritonor. Ha wa* aold a* a ttava,
and airied to Crete, where he eerred in tbe tem-
ple of Aitemit ; bnl he eacaped from thence with
a fneMaia of the goddeaa, who laitiad her atatas
to Sparta. (Paoa. iiL la g I) [L.aj
CNEMUS (KiT^), the Sparim high admini
(mwlfixoi) in the aecond year of the Pelmonneaiaii
war, B c 430, made a deaoent npon Zacynthna
with 1000 Lacedaemonian hoplitee ; bnt, afker
rwaging tba iiland, waa obliged tc
— ^ ■ wa* aent with'lOOO hoplitae aj, _
Lib tbe Ambraeiaoa, who wiebad to
nbdoa Acamania and to revolt from Atbana Ha
pal himtelf at the bead of the Ambtaoani and
their barbarian aUiea, ioTaded Acatnania, and pe-
netrated to Strataa, the chief town of the connny.
Bnt hero bit bartatrian aDiei were dafaatad by tha
Ambraciaita, and ha vat obliged to abandon lb*
expedition altogether. Mcsntune ihe Peloponna-
•ian fiaet, whicii wu intended to co-operata with
the land fbrcea, bad been defeated b* Pboimia
arith a ht mialler nomber of ibipa. Emaged at
thii diiaiter, and Mupecting the uoeopetency tt
the commandera, tba Lacedaemoniaaa aeot ost
Timocratev Biaaidai, and Lycophim to aaoat
Cnemui ai a cDuncil, and with inatmctioiu to pre-
pare for fighting a aeeand hattlb Aftw refittinf
Ibeir diaablad Tciaela and obtaining lainfctOMnanta
from their alliea, by which their nnmbar waa n>-
cmued to aeienty-fiTa, while Pboimia bad only
twenty, the Laeadaamonian conunanden attadiad
the Atheniani off Nanpaettu, and tfamgh tba la^
ter at firat loat aereral ibipa, and were nearly
defeated, they eTenlnally gained tha day, and
ncoTared, with one exception, all the ibipa which
had been pnTionaly captDTed by tbe enemy. Aflet
tbia, Cnemni, Brandat. and the other Peloponna-
t'an commander* formed the detign of nirpriaing
Peiiaeena, and would probahly baTe isocceded in
ibair attempt, only their coarage failed them at
inalead, thenby ffiving Iha I
their intention. (Thnc il 06,
47, Ac)
ao— 93; Died. xii.
.dbyGooglc
CNUPHIS.
CXrOIA (KhUi), ■ nniuM of ApbndlU,
Itnni tma lbs tmrn of Cnidiu in Cull, fa
wliich Pnxitila nude hit cakbnied iMtiw of ibo
pidrieu. The ttntue of AphmdiV knourn b; the
nonw of tha MHliaui Vcniu, ii conudeml bj
Rwn; czitici U> ba ■ copj of th« Ccidiui Aphndilc
(Pmni. i I. g 3 ; Plio- ». ff. lUTi. S ; Lucian,
Jmor.ii:Hin,MfiitiI.Bildtri.f.S7.) (L.S.]
CNCPIAS (Ktvilai}, of Alonu, an offlcet
wbo, hifing K«n »ino ■
of thoH
tritu II. and Antigonni Dmon, wi
anplojed by Agathodn and Soubi .
Ptolnnj IV. (Philopalor) to (uprrinlmd the pcn-
Tuioo of umi and the ehaia> and Lnining of the
tnopi when Egypl vai threalened with war b;
Antiiidin> the Gnat in b. c 219. Cnopiai » nid
hj PotTbiiu lo bare prrfoimed the dulj entnutcd
(a him'with ability and Hol. («. 63-65.) [E.E.]
CN09SUS(K™<nn(f) iheauthorotaworiini
the ^igrapliy of Ada (THrypo^inl rqi Airfai)
Quoted by the Scholtut on ApoJloDioi Rhodiui
It, 282). The nunc ii prrhapi oomtplad. fVaw.
NitHtr. Gnut- p. 12D, ed. Wutenntnn.) [P. S.]
CNUPHIS (K»dO#i.), an Egyptian diiinity. h
caltedby Stnba (i'ii.p.562); while other vriten,
Hieh ai Plntarch, prohobly more in conlbnnily
with the gpnaiis Egyptian name, call him Cnepb
(Knif). PlutBnh(i^/i.«0i.21)iUlei, tiiitall
the iBciHi animali, villi the exception of the inlia-
bitanti of Thebaii, who did not wonhip any mortal
di'inity, bal an nnbom and an inunoital me,
whom they called Cneph. Tbit ilatemeDt vnold
Ind u 10 the belief, thai the inhabitanU of The-
bda wonhipped aonie (piiitual diTinitj lo the ei-
dnMon of ia othen, and that conaeqnentty their
nHgion wu of a purer and mora refined nature
than that of the other Egrplkna; but we know
fien other ■onice*, that in Tbelnii, aa well u in
■llior plaeet, animali were wonhipped, lucb ai the
CTDcodlle (Herod, ii. 69), the eagle (Died. L 87;
Stiab. irii. p. 559), the nun [Ahhon], and a kind
of hamleee make. (Hend. ii. 7i.) The god
Cneph himielf wh wonhipped in the fonn of a
nrpent, aa we learn fniiD Strabo and Eoielriiu
(/"raqs. Er. i. 10), the Utter of wham itatea, that
Cneph wat called by the Pboeniciuii A^tbodas-
mon, a name which occura ilao in coini and in-
■ctipttoni of the time of the Homan
which the god hinuelf ii lepRKnted i
of a eerpent. It wai probably the idea ot wnicn
the eerpent ii the lymbol, that gaTe riia to the
opinion of PlaUrch and olhera, that Cneph wai a
qnritnal diiinity i and when thii notion had once
become eMabliihed, the tymbol of the god became
a mailer of lew importance, and waa changed.
Thtti Enaebini (/Vom Bv. iii. 11) infbmu ot,
that the Egyptiani called ilio creator and nler of
tb* world {imueiifryii) Cneph, and that he wai
repreaenled in the form of a man, with dark eom-
plexian, a giidle, and a Kcptre in hii band
Cneph prodiued an egg, that it, the world, from
hii monUi, and ont « it aroee the god Phlha,
whom the Oreeka called Hephaeitna. Moit mo-
neariT the ume Tiewi aa wen piopoonded by the
Greek pfaiknophen, and accordiogly ruard bun aa
the eternal ipiril, and at ihe antnor u all that it
in the world. Cnnphi it taid to ngnify in the
Coptic laagnage the good ipiric, like Agathodaemon.
(JaUomhy, /luli. Af^pL L i.) [L. B.]
I the fonn
COCLES. MM
COBIDAS, JOANNES, > Otwto-RoBn jf
riM,ii4io nema to han lind ihortly after the tint
of Jnilinian. Hia name ia tpalt in rarMHia wayi,
aiOabidia,Cabidiui,die. He it one of the Greek
jnriiti whofe commenomet on the titlei **da Pro-
cuialoribni et Defeuiboi" in the Digeat and iha
Code (which litlet, tranibited into Greek and ar-
ranged, canititule the eighth book of Ihe Batilica)
were edited by D. Ruhiikenine and finl pubiiihed
in Ihe third and tifih Tolamei of Meermann'i Tha-
tanrua. Eitncti from the conunvntarie* af Cobi-
djuon the Digeat are ■■
1 the Builia
>eSchoH
the E
t-PP- . .
ni. p. 182, Cobidat it found citing Cjtilliia and
Stepbanni, conteraponuiea of Jnttinian. and in no
extant patMge doei he refer to the NoTellae of
Leo; thODgh Nic Comnenui (PratmoL Mgitag.
pk 372) mention) a Gobidaa, logothela genici, who
wrote icbolia on the NoTellae of Leo. Cobida* i*
cited by Baliamo. [AdNinmim. FJu^mJi.M.M
FotU. BitL J.r. Omm, f. 1118.)
Cobida^ the commenialor on the Dignt, ii niu-
ally identified and may perhapt be the HUaB wilh
the Josnnei Cnbidiiu (dobidiua. Canndiui, &c.}
who wnte a IlaintAlar, or treatiM an puniihmeDIt.
or thia juriit and profeaHi (anleccHor) ^rniei
{ffolil. BatiL 127) laTI, that Ant Augnitimit
poaKtaed ume worka or partiont of woiki in nui-
nntcripc. Some bagraenU of the tlowaXlor an
preiwned in the qipendii to the Ecloga of Leo
and Conttantine. Thit appendix contitu of Itgnl
wridnga, chiefly of the eighth and ninth oenturiet,
and wai poblithed fnnn a Paiiiian manumpt by
C. E. Zachiriae in hit work entitled AmedUa.
{UfL 184S, p. 191.) (ZaGharia^ Hid. Jnr,
GroKO-Rom. p. 30 1 HetmiKh, Amedala, I p.'
IxXTiii ; Pohl, aJ Awn ffaHL BaaL p. 137, n.
(■); Fabric, BitL Grate. xiL p. 66i) (J. T. 0.1
CO'CALUS (KifacaXn), a mythical king af
Sicily, who kindly reeaiTed Daedalni on hii £ght
from Crete, and aflerwardi killed Hinoa, who
came with an aimf in pumit of him. According
to othert, Mino* wai killed by the danghtan a
Coealni, (Diod. iT. 7B, BO ; Hjgin. Fab. U ;
Pua. fii. 4. S £.) [L. S.]
COCCEIA'NUS, SA'LVIUS, Ihe ton of the
brother of the emperor Othot wu qnile a yeuth at
hit nnda^ death m a. n. 69. Ho wat afkerwanU
Enl la death by Domiliau for celebrating hii nnde**
iithday. Plntarch calli him Cocceiui, hut Coc-
ceianiu leenu the comet form. (Tac HiO. iL 48 ;
Pint. Oik. 16 1 Snel. Oik. 10, Doaat. 10.)
COCCGIUS, the name of a bmUy which ■•
firtt mentioned toward* the latter end of the n
public, and to which the ei
lie, and to which the emperor Netta belonged,
the memben of Ihii bmilj bore the cognonum
COCCUS {■Kivm), an Athenan antar or rhe-
lorician, wat, according lo Snidu (a •>.), a dtidpla
of laocratea, and wrote rhetorical diicoonei (Ad-
rovf ^i)Tapu(«Ji). A paitage of Qninltiian (liL
10) hat been ihanght to imply that Coccdi liTnl
at an nriier period than Itocratei and CTcn Lynatj
bnt it leemi that Qnintilian i* tpeaking of the
compaiatiTe diitinction of the onton be menlioni,
rather than of their time. [P. &]
COCLES, HORATIUS, that it, Hoiatiiia the
** one^yed," a here of the old Roman laja, it ^d
ta hare defended the SnUician bridge along wilh
oogic
work VM nearij finithcd, HanliiB lenl luck hi
two comptuiioni, uid witkitood float ths atlncki
of tha fat, till the cnih of the Uling tinben
tha ihcinU oT the Romuii tnnaannd lh»t
bridge wa* deilnjed. Then he pnjed to fs
Tiberinui to lake him tod hi) umi in chiir|f,
and forth with plDn)[ed in to the ilream and
awain acina to the citj in tafvlj amid the uniifi
af the eneni^ The ttate niied a itntue to hii
himoar, which wu placed in the comitium, and
allanred him aa much land ai he could ptungh i
in one d«j. The ciiiK
n^ t«. whm
[he famine
ni raging, depriied thr
meeWn of food
loiupport
him. Thi. itatue -nt afierwardi itrac
bjlighl-
Bing, and the Einutan
hanitpicea, oh
hUbttt,
prpdigy. enviou. of the
glorj of Rome. cu>Kd
t lobipUeed
on a lower
apol, vheie the nia n
it But
Iheii treachen mu diKovend; Ihey w
ere put to
death, and the itatoe w<
u plncrf in a
igher .pot
ontheVulanalaboreth
Comitium. wh
ch brought
good fonnne to the itate. Thii itarT
u related
by A. Otiliui (it. 6), ai
d eipUdn. the fact why
•ome writsn (peak of Ih
.tatua being JD
the Comi-
n Ihe Vulmnal. The U
Milled in Ihe time of Pliny (/f. N. iiat. 5. 1. 1 11
— an irrefnigBble praoT ef Ihe tiuth of the Moiyl
Few legend) ID Ronutn atoiy wen mora celebrated
than thii gallant deed of HoiatiDi, and almott tit
Roman writer* tell na,
"How well HoiatiDi kept the bridge
In the brare dayi of old."
(LiT. iL ID; Dionri. t. !4, 2£ ; TaL Max. iH. S.
g 1 ; Plor. L 10 ; AnnL VieL dt Hr. 10. 11) PtM.
J-f^u. 16 ; Smec Ep. 120, Ac.)
Polybiuf relate* (ri. flS) the legend differenllj.
According to hi* deecription, Horalio* defended
the bridge alone, and perithed in the rirer. Mr,
Macauley obMrrei (I^gi i^AxMtd Rome, p. 4S).
with much probability, thai it ii likely thai diere
were two old Roman layi abmit Ihe drfeuce of the
bridge; and Ihal, while Ihe (lory which Lify hu
tiannnillBd to u wBi preferred by die multitnde,
the other, which aaeribed tlie whole glory to Hon-
tin* alone, may haTo been die farounte of the
Haistian bonta. fCompen Niebuhr, L p. £42.)
Tha anneied coin, whid ban on it the name
of Codaii wa* donblleii itrack by *aina member of
the Horatian home, bat at what time ii Dn«nain.
The obrene tepnienti the bead of Pallai. the
reiene the DioietirL A facnmil* of thii coin,
with the addition of the legend Imf. Ciu. Tkiun.
Ava. Oik. D*c. P. P, Hrar., that ii, Imperator
Camar Tnyatat Augtatiu QtmoMoa Daaaa
Faltr Patriae mlilml, wai itrack in the time of
CODI'NUS, OEOltOIUS, eonwmed CURO-
PALATES (r*^iM KiHirot d Kif>i>iniJUn|i),
a Oretk compiler, who held th* office of cunps-
iatei, lired dnnng the Utter pobd af tfae ByM>-
tfae eapiie, and died probably after the cooqaert
of Conilanlinople in U53. He has eorapited tww
work*, whidk, although written in moat bar
baron* Oreek, an of conndetable importance, inaa-
mnch a* one of them treatt of the varioui public
oflicei in the cbunh and in the adminietration of
the empire, and another on the antiqaitiei of Con'
il«nIinople. The principal wariii from whick
Codiniu hai taken hii account*, and which be ha*
copird in many inetancea to a coniideiable extent,
an thote of Heiychitu Mile<aiu.GlycBa. Jnliu* Poi-
Ibi, IheChronican AIeinndrinoni,&c.i hi> acconnu
of the ■laloe* and building! of Con*taniin^le ai*
cbiHly taken bom Phumntui, Joanne* LTdo*
of Philadelphia, and from tha Anliqaitiea of Con-
Itantinople, written by an anonymoo* author, who
in bit turn ha* plundcnd Theodumi Lector, Papia,
Eutebiui, Socralet. Homllui Lector, and olheia.
The voriu of Codinn* are— I. ni/i rir itftfam^
ip^id<t iHt fw>d*iii "EJCirtiiffJaj, " Db Offidali-
bo* Palatii Connautinopolitanj et da OfBciii
Hagnaa Ectleeiaa.** Editions: 1. by Nadahu
Agmonios, IfSB; 2. the lame reprinted by Janiai,
who was slto the editorofthe Ertt edition, but fiir
tome fooliifa motirs adoptixl that pseudonym.
Both theie editioni are of little Taloe ; tlie editor,
a man of great vanity and eqniroca] learning,
' 'r pernaed hwi MSS., and though
of all the mon and ne)|ligenca he
OBU commiiied in the linrt edition, he did not lake
tha trouble to correct them when the public cnri-
oaily required a second. Jnnin* coiifouBded tfaii
work with another of the same author on iha
anliqnitie* of Constantinople. 3. By Oictaems,
Ingidstadt, 1620: the editor perused good H53.
with hii oiual care, and added a Latin tianslation
and an excellent commentiiry ; tliU this edition ii
iwt witboni sereral defecta, dncn the editor did
not nndentand the munii^ of many barbarous
wordi employed by Codinns, and of which ibe
glossaiy of Ueunius iikewiae girei either an im-
perfect account or none at all. * . By Ooar, Pnril,
I64S, Ibl., in the Paris collection of the ByaiJtiaes.
Qoai reTiied both the text and the nnsiatioii,
and added the commentary of Oretseras, which he
conecled in many pasaiges, and to which he added
hii own obaervationa A. By Imnuuiuel Bekker.
Bonn, 1839, Sni., io the Bonn collection of the
By nntinea, lliia is a reTised reprint of the Pari*
edition 1 the editor gires no preface. Thit work
of Codinni, althoogiii but a dry catalc^e, i* d
great importance for the undertianding of BymD-
and ecdesiaiticBl titles and otfic«a of Ihe later
Greek*, a* the "Notitise Dignitalum" doatfortbe
earlier period of the Eastern emigre.
II. napf(«oAal Jk i-ijt SXluni -roi xp^^"*
itfi rir rarplwr KitrvramrovriAttt, " Ex-
cerpt* ex Libro Chronieo de Originib«u Constanti-
'itania," Editions: 1. By George Douja,
Sio., the Omk text with a Latin ttansla-
2. The same, with note* by John Henrtius,
8to. 3. By Petrus lAmbedua. Paris, IBbi,
. in the Psria collection, and afterwards re-
printed in the Venice collectioD of the Byxantines.
Lambeck, a natire of Hambnrg, pem«d tha best
""1 in France, nrised the text, and added i
Latin translation and an extentiTC ec
he deditated hii woA to
;,C00gIC
CODRATUB.
fWdin*] Fnumica BubcrinL TUi mric itgim
witb u aceoDDt of tha ocigim of Couluidii«>l«
(Bjmitium) ; *fl*r thii the tathar tnau in di^
Innii chapter* on tba liu and ntiu^aD of Ami
dtji oa the imnnce of Adiabene ( I ) ; on ths
■taUuH, pnhlic hnildiiigi of ConiEuitinapM, ud the
like luhjecte, in an exteniiira chapter; r- '*-
chonh of St. Sophia; uid the work fmujit
a ahort ehronie^ froin Iha beginning of the woiU
dova to the eonqnetl of Cuutantiuopl* bf the
Turka. If Codinoi wrole tbia latter &ct hinaelf,
ha diod of conns afMr UiZ; but the lingular
digreation reaptcling the proiince of Adiabene ia
of itaelf a inffident proof thai an imknown band
haa made aome nddilion) to it. Thia wort
Codinoa ia tikewiee of girel iatereit The itudanc,
howeTer, who sbould with to make bim
quiinted with that intereiting aubjnl, the i
tiea of CoMtantinoplc. ahould begin with
(hUina, " Antiquitalei ConiUmtiDopoUlanae," of
whioh a leij good EogUth tiunalatic
liahed b; John Ball, Undon. 1729, 81
ia added a " DcMription of the City of Conatanli-
nople aa it atood in the reigD of Arcadiui and
Honorina" (tnnalated &Dm " Notitia lUriuqne
Imperii"), with the nolea of Panciroht. After
thia the aindeat will peruae with profit Dn Cange'a
•alabnued wotk, " Conalantinopolia ChiiatiBua,"
whera he wilt find nnnuioua obaarraltaiM lafeiriDg
toCodlniia.
Jll. A Qreak tanilatioD ef " Mian Scti Ore-
|orii, pupae," firat Dnblithed bj MoceUna, Paria,
169S, 8ia^ and aJao contained in the aacond
Toloma of ■ Bihl-Palrum Max."
(iMnbedna, Vita Caiun, in hia aditioD of CO-
dinna' Antiqnitiea of Conatantinapla ; Fabric BiU.
Orate. ^. 67, ticl [W. P.]
CODOMANNUS. [Dahuv* III.]
CODON. Soarei (AWiC Baal, g 27) atatea,
that portiona of the Pandtla of Codou, ct^iied bto
■ Cretan maonacripc, were In the libmrf of Anu
AnguitinDa. Paiatida ore additlona made bj coid-
mentatora, eijUning dlffieuliiet and Ming np de-
fldandea in one title of tba aathoriaed eoUectioca
of dfil lew bj
other titlea. (HeimhKh,
Beraral hooka of Pantitla
in naDiiacript in Tariooi librariea. f Pohl, ad Au-
raa. t/atil. BaiiL p. 101, n. tt.) Perhapa Codon i>
■ fietitioOB Dame uaumad bj aoma commentator on
the Code of Jtutinian, for tnch namte were eom-
Uon among the Qneoo- Raman juriata. Thua.
Enajilionhaoea i< the name giren to the author
hmbiMj Photiui) of a irestiao rtfl trarrio^cawr
(^paimt legal inronalitendea). Bo the Panlitla
of Tipadtua are perhapa the work of an author who
took UeBams TipDdtui(Tc»eniTiit) from axphtin-
iog what (t() the law ia, and where il b to be found
Srsi ncni) ; tbough Heimbaeh (^muMo, i. p.
20) refan the name to the book, not the author.
Under Bateiu* we haie mentinned a aimilar coD-
iMtnieof Saaleii bat Heimbaeh (J. e.;
Baphioa ii a mere bbrication of Ni
Papadmoli, which ha wa> induced to bamrd luider
coTer of the &laa reading Ba^v for foCtou in a
paaaaga of the Baailioa rafeiTing to the lei Fabia.
(A«A riL p. 787.) [J.T.O.]
CODRATUSCKitt^wet), an andanl phjtidan,
■unt. and uutTT. who waa bom at Corinth in tha
third canlDiy ^er Chriat; Hia paraola, who wan
C'briitiona and peraoiu of rank and wtallh, died
COELESTINUl
took aTerjr oppoitonit; of en-
deaToniing to convert hia fellov-dliuni to Chria-
lianitf. Ha waa put to death, (ogfthec with
Uferal other Chriitiana, abont the 7ear'2£3, at the
martjrdon:
inlerealing account of hia
the Aita Saatta-xm, Mart. vaL ii.
p. a. ma memory ia obaerved on the lOlh of
Hanh both bj the Roman and Greek Chuichea.
(Ada SiBiei. L e. ; AfnalBg. Orate. toL iiL p. II;
BaoTina, yoinent/alor Sam^onim I'rofisnmt Midi-
oDrBn.- CarpioTina, Dt Mtdkit ab Eodaia pn
Sanctii htbituA [W. A. O.]
CODRUS (KiJfNii), the ion of Melonlhna, and
king of Athena, wbare be nsigued, according la
tradition, aome time after the conqunt of the Pelo-
ponneaoa b j the Doriana, about b. c 1 066. Once
when the Doriana inrsded Attica from Pclo-
ponneani, tfaej were told hi- an oracle, that thef
abaold bo TtctDrioiia if tha life of tha Attic king
waa ipared. Tha Doriana aceordinglj- took the
greateat precantiona not to kill the king. But
when Codraa waa informed of tha ocacia, he re-
aolrad to ■erifico himael^ and thni to deliver hia
countrj- In tha diagniaa of a oommon man, he
entered the camp of the enemf. Then he began
qnarrelling with tba aoldiera, and waa alsin in the
atruggle. When tha Doriana diacoTercd the doiib
of U^ Attic king, tha; abatained from furthn'
hoatilitiea, and retimwd home. Tradition adda,
that aa no one waa tbonght worthy to
a high-minded and pi'
nity waa aboliahed, K
juitlfj the bo-
tranaoetion there are pointa which juatify
lisf, that when, after tho death of Codrua,
anao among hi* aom about the aaccenion, tlie
enpatrida irailcd thenueltea of the opportunity
fet atripping the chief magiitrate of a* much of hia
power aa they could, and that they aoooaeded in
altogether aboliihing the kingly dignity, for which
that of a nsponaible orchon waa initituted. Mcdon
accordingly auceeeded hia &tber oa ardion, and hia
brothen einigiat«1 to Aiia Minor, where they
founded aereral of the Ionian colciniea. (Herod, t.
76 1 Lycurg. & Zaocr. 20 1 VelL Pat. L 9; Juatin,
ii. 6, Ac ; Fana. i*. 6. j <, YiL 3; Stiab. lir. p,
633. *e.) [L. S,]
CODRUS, a Roman poet, a oantenporary at
Viigil, who ridicule* him for hia vanity. (£M>y.
TiL 22, 1. 10.) According to Serrioa, Codraa had
been mentioned olao by Valgio* in hia elegiea.
Weichcrt (foUL Lot. Bilif. p. 407) coojecuuei,
that thia Codms ia Che aome aa the Jarbilaa, tha
imitator of Tnnagenea, who ia ridicnled by Honea
(Bpiil. L la. 15); whenaa Bergk belierea, that
Codrua in Viigil and Valgiut ia a fictitiooa name,
and ia meant for the poet Ccraificiaa. (doaalEaf
3faMu>, Tol. L p. 278.) Jurenal(Ll}a]aoapaaka
of a wntched poet of the name of Codrua (the
Seholiaat calls him Cordoa). who wnte a tragedy
** TheaeuB." But it it generally beliered, that in
all the abore caaea Codrua ii altogether ■ ficcitlau
m^ and Chat it ia applied hy the Roniiui poet*
thoae poetaiten who annoyed other poopla b]r
tding thmr productiont to them. [I^ S.]
CGELESTl'NUS, a Campanlan by hinh. tba
..oaeBBor of Pope Bonittdn* I., waa ordainad
biahop of Roma on ih* lOth of Septembar, i, D,
.OOQ
»)«
COBLESTtUS.
._ . ,, Is wu di«tinpii«lied by
IIm ictintj which h« diapUy«d in Hcoiuling ths
aurtioD) of Cjrrii for proeuring Ihc dcpoaition of
Natorini and th* condsmnUion of hii doctrim* U
tha eoDHdl of Rphiwii b 431, uid b]> tha camnt-
BaM vith which h< ilroTt (o nwl out tbe S«ni-
CilagiuiHii ofCuu^niu [CibiuMIb] from Guil,
talj, and Briuin. We muit not ooiil U obKne,
tint during tbit ponliticBte the jnriidictlon of the
Ranui Me wu fbnuU)' di»wii«l b; the clirgy of
Afrita, who nhued U admit lb« ri^t of uy
tnuNSMiae Hxleiutlic to tniarfera with the pro-
•ndingt or tlux tha doene* of their ^ode. Ac-
cording to Proipar, Palladiut, the firti biihop of
Sotlwd, which prolablj meuu Ireland, wia con-
trcnud by Coeleetinni.
SilUen R|Hit1ei of C«leitinDt an eituit, and
being chieflf of ui official chuacier. an coniidered
of importance hy the iludend of church hiataty.
The whole Mriei ii giveu io (he " EpUtolaa Pon-
tincuDi Romnnnnun,' pnblinhed hy Couatant,
Pari*, (hi. 1721 (™1. i. pp. lOSl-1228). in the
great work of Galland (va). ii. p. 387). and in aU
the larger collntiani of conncili. [ W. R. j
COELE'STIUS, the friend, aModale, ind par-
liaui of Pattgini, whoae foUowvt were heooe
enUy i^
bees bom in Campania, allhoagh othera maintain
that be wat a native of Itatud or of Scotland.
He oomiDanMd hii career a* an adtooue {amUlo-
rialii KMoMicm), but in early life, in eonaequeixo
ptrhtp* of bodily defonnilr, became a monk, and
in A. D. 409 KcarcpuiiAd Pelagiai to Caithige.
Here ha eo«n eicited (be uupioioni of the natleu
acdeaiaatica of thai pTOfinca, and «ai inpaached
of hareay before tha council held in 413. HaTing
bean found guilty and exconmoiiicated, he pre-
pared to appeal to Pope Innocent againM the kd-
■enea i bat, heling probably that tvtttm wu fauje-
laaa before aach a judgr, refnined from proaeccting
tha matlet &nher for the time being, and nliied
ta Ephaoa, where he wai railed to the rank of
pnalq'ter, and paaied Gn youi in tranquillity.
Frora thence, about tha year 417, h* parnVd orer
to ConHantinople, but being ipeedily driren out
of thai dty by Atticua, tha enemy and topplanter
ef Chryaoatora, he betook himacif to Rome, and
bying bia whole <aie befon Zoaimnt, the guccpwr
oT Innocent, demandod that Ihe allrgmioni sf hii
anamiai ihonld be biriy eiamined, and at the
■ama time preaented in writing a ilatament of the
aniclea of hi> faith. After a &U and formal heai^
ii^ badire all ths Isabopt and clergy then preaent
in Home, tha csnncil of Carthage waa nbuked for
piceipilBtion and want of charily, their decree wu
nmnad, and Coalaaliu wat rrinitaud in all bi>
priiilegea, to the great indignation of tha African
prelataa, who paMcd a aalemn reiolution adhering
to tlnir firil judjiraenli and fearinv that theae
pnceedingi would lend to pmmata the eitenatou
of Pekigian doctrinea, applJHl for relief to tha jnt-
pariaJ court. Accordingly St. Auguiiin obtaiaad
Rem Honoriui an edict, publiihed on the 30th <d
April, 1 1 B. baniihing Coalealinl, Pelagiui, and Ihoir
faUowen, fnn Home and from the whole of the
Roman daminiona. Notwilhttanding ibeae atrong
»aaaiiln, it wmld appear that Coalealina eootiiTed
•o katy hit gronod, fDr timilar dennnciatioua ware
i«Md by Cocitastiw (431) and Pope CoeleaoBui,
COKNDS.
and about 429 wa God him axpellad frta Ccnalu'
tini^ by a pmrjamation of Theodoaina, nanted
in compliance with the ■olidtalim* el Mariua
Metcator. [Mikcator.] Codeatiua i* raeniioned
in the AcU of the Council of Roma held in 4S0,
but from that lime hit name diiappeaia frian eade-
liaatieal hiaiory, and the doae of hit life ianaknown.
Coeleuiua waa yonngef than Pelagina, and ap-
pear! to bate poueaaed a more bold, anlhuoaatic,
and enlerpriiing lenipenmenl than hit maater, and
to bate diaplayed mole leal and energy in tha
pnpagalion and defence of thar peculiar tefieta.
while ha at tha aame lima, with gnat acaleneia,
Terbal lubtlety, and dialectia akitl, aonghl to
catabliah theae principlea by metaphyaieat and A
j>r>gn reaaoning, rather Ihan by iodnction &oa tba
obacrred Kabila of mankind. [Atiouarufun;
Pbijioiub; Zoumiis.]
Wliile atill a young inan, betcm be bad (■■•
braced tha view* of Pelagiaa, Cocleatiia conpaeed
in hia mooaalery thiee £^>iMola> on monl aabjeeta
addreaaed to hit parenla. Theaewcre foQowM bj
(Jimtra TVur^aciJit pgorati, en the origin, propaga
lion, and tranniiaiian of lin. publiahed. apparendy,
beAire the commentary of Peiagiu* on the Romana.
Angnalin, in hia At P*rttMam Jiatitiae, repGaa
to a work which he bdicTea to haTa proceeded
from Coeleatiui, entitled, it woold lecm, D^U-
/■—, or pethapa Aoti ' "
teen proportion* to —
>Ta that nun amy ba without
«n, ine LtttUut itdti, at Conleancn of Faith,
preaented to Zoaimna, ia known to na frov 4*
ireatiH of Augnatin, Dt Ptceato Onginafi, oat a.
which Oamiet hai eeaayed to extract the «iginal
document in it* perfoci foim. Finally, Angnatrn,
DtgoHi PalatilmH (13, 14^ qnotei (hia lertai
chaplen of a piece by Coeteatina. anthout, bowarer,
giving it a nam*. After hia baniafameat &<:a
Rome, he addreaard Epiallea to hit adbereoH ;
and, in like manner, when driven tmn Conatant^
nople, he wrola to Neilarina, whoae reply i* alill
Of the above coatpodtion* ncoa eiiit in aa
entire ahape; bnt, ■ conaiderabla portion, if not tha
whole, of Ihe AKunXioaaa and the UWha PUm,
aa noticed above, may ba extiactad fion the repUc*
of Anguatin.
For the be*t account of the life and tha mart
complete coUactiaD of the fragmanta of Cociectina,
we are indebted to the Jenit OaniitT, in the die-
■ertationa prefixed to hia editioD of tha worka of
Maiini Uenalor, Pari*. foL I67S. [W.R.]
COKLIOHONTA'NUS. [CAZLmMumajatM.]
COE-UUS. [CuLtnu.]
COENUS (iCo&oi). a aon of PokmeetatM aid
aon-in-hw of Parmenioo, wai one (^ tba ablaat
and moat bilhfnl generala of AteiBBdu the Onat
in hi* eaatam expedition. In the aainmn of B. c.
S34, when Alexander wai in Ckiia, and aent thaae
of hi* aoldier* who had been raccntly raaired, m
Macedonia, to ^end the enaaing winiet with their
wive* there, Coanoa wa* one oF the oomuandm
who ied thara back to Eon^ In tbe apiing <d
the year following, Coennt retoraed wnh tba
Macedoniana, and joined Alexander at Oaedima.
COLCHAS.
the 1(li« mu obliged U fblkiir bii Bdni
■km tinM iflerwudt, wbcn tha Macsdoniui umy
lud nctimllj oonunoicvd iu ntnm, Coeoiu di«d of
•D illncH, ind wu homnnd by th« king with ■
tplendid baiial. AluBsder l«iii*Dt«d bu dauhi
bnl U reponad to hin mid. that Coenni had
urged the neceuity of rMnnung u ilnaxly, u if
he alone had been deitined ts *M hi> nUiie cono-
I17 again. (Aniau, ^aat. i. 6, 14, 31, 29, ir.
16-18, 27, ». 16, ir, 31, 27, Ti 3-*; Cuniiu,
ii. 10. iii. g. It. 13, 16, t. 4, ti. 8, 9, TiiL 1, 10,
la, U. U.S; Diod.iTiLfi7,61.) [L. S.]
COERATADAS (Bn^milSai), ftThebaa. on
maaded aone Boeolian force* tuuler Owrehui, the
Sputan humHt at Byiantiiiin, vben that plai
■wu benegcd by the AtheQiani in ILC iOO. Whi
Abu to gbiain money
csUeet force*, be left the
(wnmand of the ganinn 10 IleUiua, a Megarian,
■ad Coeratada*, who were toon after compelled to
Mrnnder tbemKlre* ■• piiaooen when cerlaiu
partiea within the town had opened the gate! to
Aldbiadee. [CLaAacuun.] They were lent to
Atheiii, bat daring the ditenibukation at the
Ptiraeeiu, Coerataib* eontriTcd to eacape in iho
crowd, and made bii way in lafety lo DeoeleL
(Xm.Hta.i. 3. ISIS— S-2) Diod. liii. 67; PluL
Ale. 31.) In B. a iOO, when the Cyrom Oreeki
hod arrired at Byaanliom, Gwratadai, who wa«
going about in March of emplayment M a geneiat,
prevailed on them to chooae faim ai their nun-
nander, promi^g to lead them into Thrace on an
•ipedition of much piniit, and to lupply them
plentifully wiili pnviuona. It wai howeiu al-
WHt immediately diKorered that be had do maana
of lupporting them for fren a un^e d^, and he
woe obliged accordingty to relinqaiah hii command.
(Xen. JaaL rii. 1. (g 33—41.) [E. E ]
GOES (Ku|>), of MytHene, attended Dareiiu
Hvatnipi* in bia Scytbian eipeditjoa (lee CUolon,
F. H. ii p. 313) at Domouuidor of the MytUe-
naraiit, and diiaaaded the king frmn breaking np
hi* bridge ol .boats ner the Danube, and eo cutting
oS* hi* own retreat, for tbii good comuel he wai
rewardod by Itareiaa on bii relam with the ty-
mnny of Mytilene. In B. c 5D1, when the lonlani
bad been instigated to rcToll by Ariatagama, Cos*,
with Kvenl of the other tyrant*, wu aeiied hy
latrtgora* at Hyoa, where the Ponian fleet that
h.-id been engaged at Naioa wa* lying. They
were deliiered up to the people of theu aeveral
:itiea, and m.\aX of them were allowed to go unin-
jund into eiile; but Coila, on the eontrary, wa*
ktancd to deatli by the Mytilenaeana. (Heivd. it.
97, *. 11,37. 58.) [KE.]
COLAENIS (KoX<u>>lt), ■ nnuune of Artemii
In the Attic demoa of Myrrhinui, waa detifed
Don, a mythical king, OJaRiu*, who wu bclieied
to biTe reigned e*eo bcfoie the lime of Cecropi.
<PBua.L 31. % 3.) [I~S.1
COLAXAIS or COLAXES (KoAdfi!.), an
ancient king of the Scythian*, > ion of Targiuint,
who, accordii^ to the Scythian tradition, reigned
•boat 1000 yean preiioui to the expedition of
Dareiiu into Scythia. (Hand. It. 5, Acj Val.
FUci. vL 48.) (L. S.]
COLCHA8orCO'LICHA9ClU*X«.''^'xM).
■ petty prinea of Spain, who ruled over twenty-
eight dtiea, and fumibhed auppliea of troop* to
3cipio againil Mago and Hawliubal in B.c S06.
^Pol. li. SOi U*. iiTiii. 13.) In reward for hii
uL 9) 1 but in B. c 197 he teiolled, and diaw
away aeienleen town* from their allegtance ta
Aome. The rebellion ipiead widely th:LjL^h Spam,
but waa etentoalty cnpprcoaed by M. PurciuiCato,
Q. Hinaeia* Thermu*, and taiioua other oom-
mandera, in 11.C 193. (Lit. xxiiiL 31,26,41,
ii»i». 8-31.) [E. E.]
C^LIAS (lUXult), a >um«me of Aphrodite,
who had ■ ttatue on the Attic promontory of Colia*.
(PauL i, I. $ 4; camp. Herod. riiL 96; ScboLoil
AfvkiiA. NA. £6.) Stiabo (ii. p. 338] place* a
•aoctiury of Aphrodite Coliai in the nughboui-
hood of Anaphl jitu*. [L. 3.1
COLLATI'NUa. L. TARQUI'NIUS, the aoii
of Egeciu*, who wu the «a of Atuiu, the brotbn
of TarquiniuB Priacna. When the town of Collatia
nu taken by Tarquiuiua Priicua, Egeriua waa M)
in command of tho pteoe (Lit. i. 3S), and there
hi* aon alio rauded, whence ha rccdTed the au>
name of CoUatinoa. He wa* married to Lucretia,
and it waa the lape of the latter by hi* couaio.
Sex. Tartjuinina, that led 10 the dcthrooement of
Tarqninias Saperboa, and the nlabliibmenl of tba
republic, B. c 309, Collatiana and L. Juniui
Bmtua were the lirat conaula ; but u the people
could not endure the rule of any of the bated race
of the Tarquiua, CoUatinoi vu pcnuaded by hi*
colleague and the other noblea to naign hii office
and relita from Rotua. He withdrew with all hi*
pmperty to Laninlum, and P. Valeiiui Poplicola
wai elected in hi* place. (Liv. i. 67 — 60, iL 1 \
Dionya It. 64, &c; Dion Cu*. Frag. 24, ed.
Reimari Cic <li A171. iL 35. i£a Q^ iil 10.)
COLLK'OA, P0MPE1C3, coniul with Come-
liui Priacna, ^ D. 93, the year in which Agricola
died. (Tac Agr.^K.)
COLLUTUUS (KoAAwAir). 1. A hsntic,
who aeemi nearly to bale agreed in hii opinion*
with the Hamcbaeana. He wu a preabyter of
Aleiandiia. Ha wa* depoted by the council of
Alexandria (,». n. 321),and diedbebrg a. D. 340.
Hi* *ect laited no long ome.
3. A heretic nt the Honophydta aect, who Ijitd
at a later tinM. Stxa* (ragmant* of hii writing*
an pnaerTod in the act* of the gnat Litenn
council, i^ D. 64S. (Fabric BU. (.'nwo. ix. 34.'>,
ed. Hariea.) (P- S.J
COLOTES (lUanii), of Lunpaacaa, a bearer
of Epicun*, aikd one of tba tDoat bmoua of bii
diiciplei, wrote ■ work to prore, "That it wu* int.
poaiible ereo to lire according to the doctrine* of
the olbet philoBOpben" (Iri nrd Tit th> SMjmi
^A»ti^w liyiiatn vM f^r Jirrv). It waa de-
dicated to king Ptolemy, probably Philopatoi. Iu
refblatlon of it Plutarch wiota two work*, ■ dlir
logue, lo proTe, " That it ii impo*tible cTen to live
'euiantlj according to Eiuctmi*," and a work
ilided " Agaiuit Colotoi." (Plut. Oper. pp. 1086
-1137.) The two worki atand in the editluo*
thi) Dfder, which ahould be reiened. It may
< coUeeled from Plutanb, thai Colotei wai cleTer,
It vain, dagmalkal, and intotannt. He mado
iilent attack* upon Soerale*. and other great phi-
•ophen. He wai agreatbconrile with Epicurut,
ho need, by way of endeaimeni, to odl biin
KoAtrripai and KoAirrdpioi. It ii alio icUttd
by Plutarch, that Colotei. after hearing Epicunii
diacoune on the nature of thing*, fell on hi* kuni
before him, and beaought him to gire him inalruc
leld, that it is Dnworthy of the tnith-
ansDtl; qi
•14 COLUHKLLA.
fijIiWM of ■ philoBpher to nw &bl« in kh tcadi-
ing, * Dotion whidt Ciccn oppon4. (Z>a Re/mt.
tL 7, ed. Oialli, ip. Miicnib. in Samn. 3eip. i. 2.)
Some frvgraenta of uinther irtaiK of Coloteftp ■^■iiul
ths £}■» of Plato, hHTe been ncenllj duDorend
M Hcrenfameam. [(*■ S-]
COLOTES (KoXrfmi). 1. A ienlplor from
At iilwid of Puoa, who uuitcd Phidiu in eie-
(Uling Iha colmiii of Zeai at Oljmna, uid left
•CTcm] be«uli(a] warki, prindiBllj in gold and
JTOTj, in Klit, when he teenn to have Kred ir
banuhment. He appean to belong to OL S4, Ac
(b. c. 444), ud ii pniied for hii itatDci of pbi'
Kf hen, (Smb. riiL p. 33T ; Plin. H. N. KU
1», TOT. 34 : Pau *. 20. g I i Ewuth. a<< A
H G03 ; B«ckh, Cb>7>. Iiuer. n. 24.)
2. A jainter, a conCempornij of Ttmanthei, B.
896, mentioned bjQnintiliaii (iL 13). IL. U.]
COLUMELLA, L. JU'NIUS MODBRATUS,
tant of all the Tlomaa irnten apon rural aSur
The Dtilj paniculan irhich tan be aMenaiaed wil
regard lo hii penemi) hialorr an derived excli
■irelj from incideDta] notkn Mattered up and
down in hii vrilingi. We thai team, that he
roof Cadu(i. lSfi)j and lines he fre-
I; quDtei Vii^ namn Comeliai Cetnii (L
. t, iiL 17. g 4< &c-)> lad Sneen (iiL 3. g 3),
as bii conlonporarie*, and ii hinuelf repeatedly
relemd U by the alder Plin;, it ii certain that he
miut haTo flooriibed daring the eatljr part of the
flnt eentnrj of the Chriitian era. At Mate period
' of bii life, he Tinted Syria and Cilida (iL 10.
g IB); Rome appean to hiTi bean hi* oidinar;
nddence (Praef, 20) ; he poiiEmd a propert;
which ha calli Ortianmm (iii. S. g S, camp. liL 9.
g 6), but whether lituated in Etniria, in Spain, or
in Sardinia, we canntit tell; and from an inicrip-
tion fiiand at Tarentoin it ba> been eoojectnred
that he died and wai buried in that ci^. Hii
Rcat work it a ijitamatic traatiea Hpon igricsltnre
in the nioit extended acceptation of the term, de-
dicated to an nnknown Silvinoa, and divided into
twel'C book*. The lint contain! generd initmc-
tione lor the choice of a laiat, the paution of the
buildingi, the diitribntioD of the Taiiani dntiet
among the niaat^ and hie labonren, and the gene-
ral arrangement of a mnl eitablisbmeni ; the le-
mnd ia deTOled to agriculture pnper, the breaking
up and preparation A the graand, and an account
of the diflprent kind) of grain, pulae, and artiiicia]
gmtaeii, with the tillage appropriate for each ; the
third, fourth, and fifth an occupied with the caltiia-
tion of fruit Ireea, eipedalljthe <ine and the alive ;
the tilth contain) directjona (or chooaing, breeding,
and naring oxen, henva, and mulm, together with
an eaaay on the Teterinaiy art ; the leTenth dii-
cuaaea the lome tnpica with reference to aaaea,
ihtep, giwta, awine, and doge \ the eighth embracea
pncepu far the management of poultry and fiah-
pondt ; the ninth ia on beei ; the tenth, compoaed
in dactylic heiamrteia, tnali of gardening, form-
ing a lott of anpplement to the Georgica (conip.
Virg. naay. it.) ; in the eieventh an detailed
the dutiea of a Tillicni. followed by a Calendarium
Ruilicum, in which thi timea and aeawna for the
diUerant kindi of work are marked down in con-
neiion with the riainga and aetlingi of the itara,
apherical pbae-
COLUHm.LA.
nda of wioe, and for picking and pna«fa| n
vetable* aod feoita. .1
"Db
•inee it contain! eitiact* inaa BOdenl auUiorities
now ioit, and thiowi mach light oa the £flh book
of the larger work, which appean nndec a very
comipt fivm in many of the M&S. CaHoodanie
(Otata. Ltd. SB) mentiona aiileeu booka of Colo-
the tract "De Arboribui" waa one of fov writ-
ten at an early period, preaenting Ike ootline or
lint ikeich of die eompleU pioduction. The MSS.
from whkh Columella waa fint printed inierted
the**DeArboribua''aa the third book of the whole
woA, and hence in the older editiona that which
ii DO* the third book ia aiaiked aa the fborth, and
The I^tinity of Columella ii in no way inferior
to that of bia contemporariea, and belmga to the
beat period of the Silrer Age. Hii atyle ia vay
and eopioua lo eiuberance, while the bndueaa
wbicfa he diiphyi for mnltiplying and nrying fail
der the natnn of hii theme, and not compatible
with the doae pradaion which we haTi a right to
expect in a vorii proteaaedly didactic; Althongk
we miaa ths nuy quaintneea of Cato and the Taried
knowledge and highly cultiTiled mind of Vam^
we find ban a &r gtsater aaonnt of iafbrmatian
than they contey, and coold we pcnnade Danelacs
that the whole wa* deriTed from penonal obeem-
tion and aiperitnce, we might feel latiified that
our knowledge of the lurut economy of that epoch
waa tolerably oomplct«. But the eitrema care-
lemeaa irith which the Calendar haa been eon-
piled bom farugu aoorcet may induce the aqifi-
cion, that other matten alao may have been taken
upon tniit{ for no man that bad actnallj itodied
the appearance of the heaTsu with the eye of a
piactical farmer could ever have aet down in an
almanac intended for the uie of Italian bnaband-
nien obaarTationi copied from parapt^pnala cakir
lated Ibr the latitude! of Athena and Alexandria-
With the eiception of Caaaiodanu, Serrina, and
iudonu, amrcely any aS the andent gtammaiiana
lotica Columella, whoae worka lay long concealed
md were unknown even in the tenth contsiy.
The Editio Princepa wai printed at Venice by
Nic Jenaon, 1473, foL, in a collection of ** Rai
Ruitiae Scriptoree" containing Cato, Tereatini
Varro, Colninella, and Pallodiui Rulilini. The
fint edition in which the " Liber de Ai^xiribua''
•e]»rat«d from the rsat waa that aaperintended
by Jncnndu! of Verona and publiabed by Aldna,
Venice, I5i4. 4to. The moat talnaWii editiona
an thoie contained in the ** Scriptorei Rei Ru^
titaa TetflRi Latini," edited by Oeaner, 3 loU.
410. Lipa. 1735, reprinted, with the collation of an
'nportsnt Paria MS., by Emriti, Lipa. 1771;
d in the Scriptona Rei Ruiticae of J. a. Sdmei-
I, 4 toIl Std., Lipa, 17S4. Thii bit mnit b*
coniidered in er^ reaped the moat complete, and
the prefoce wiU be found a very fiiU account of
the different MSS. and of the gradual pngrei* and
improvement of the text.
The tenth book, under the title " J. Hodeiati
Columellae Hortuli CommentaRuni,'' appeatad in a
aeparata form at Rome, about 1472, tnto the ptao
of Adam Rot, and waa Irsquently nprinted in Aa
fifteenth and liiteenth centuriea.
..Coogic
COHAZON.
TiwiddtioiM ubt a Ei^luh, Lrad. 4t<i> ITtff ;
to Knnch b; C<Unan, Pui*, 4t<i. 15fil ) in Il>-
Ikn h; P. Umo, Vmn. Sto. 1554, IJiST.and
tS59, b; Baned. del Bma, 3 lem. 4to. Vtrooa,
IBOR; and in Gemun, nnan* manf other*, by
M. C. Curtiufc 8-0^ Hunbutg, 1769. [W. R.)
CQLVTHVS(,KA\aii»<n). <HM of Ihe late Onek
(pie pocla, ma a natirs ik Ljcopoli* in Upper
Bgypi, uid flouriilwd nnder iha onperor Anaita-
tiiii, al the beeiDning of the uxth centurj of our
•n. He wnta Uudftlocr potmi (lytaiiua It' trmr).
Ml herak poem, in lii booki, entidsd KaAvCariMi,
and ansthei untitled tlapffui. Then ■» all l«t,
bnt hi* poam on "The Rape of HelaD" ('EA^viii
dfiwayi) WM diicoTered, with Qainnu Smjinaeai,
by the Cardinal BftMarion in Calabria. It wu
fint printed by Aldoa, 6to, (no dale) : mon accD-
ntel>r. with Lngenunii conjectaial eawndatiODi, hj
H. SUpheni in tak /■««» (jrwa Primc^m, Pu.
]S66,rol. SerenllAdDTeniouaodnprinUDtllie
ten appnrad in iba 16th, 17th, and IBth cenU-
rin. the Tnoil intpeRant of which ii the edition of
la. Dan. Lennep, Leeward. 1747, Bn>. Tho lal«t
mi bell edilioiu are thoM of B^er, BerL 1816,
tivo., and Scbader, Upa. 1B2.' ~
COMINIUS.
815
■ndllar
wfulin
e poem,
in of Homer. [P.&j
C0MANU3
Furiemj Phjtcon (who had bean placed on the
throne of Egjpt in the room of hia exiled hnrther,
Philoinetor), ii intnidnad bf PoljUiu aa endeft-
mimng bf emhaHj and negotiation to obtain
peace from Antioehu EpiphanM, B. c. 168, when
the latter had gained pomnioa of Eg]l>t (PoL
iiiiii. 16 ; camp. Lir. ^il. 46 i VaL Max. T. I.
{ 1.) We hear of Comanui aoain in H. c 163 ai
uabauador from Phjiooa to the Romana, to con-
plain that Philometor refiued ts act np to their
decree, by which Cjpnu had bam nMigned to Phja-
con in tbe partitwo of the kingdom. (PoL xxxL
27, iixiL 1 ] Diod. sxxi. Exe. it LtgaL 23, p.
626.) (E. E]
COMAZON, one of the fint commiaiion of nine
appointed bj Theodocini and Valentinian, A. D.
4'J9, to compDe the Theodiiuaa Code<— • wcrit
which wai carried into efliKt b; a eeeand commia-
iion of >iit«en, eonaiitlng far the moM part of new
D.43£. He
11.439. (Cad.T
ISS,6-) ■ [J.T.O.]
COMAZON, P. VALERIUS EUTYCHIA'-
NUS. Eutjchianut, nunamed CbMOUM tnm hi*
diuipation and haSoonenr (tovtb y^ ratmtn tn
idfutr «1 ■yiAwroisdat lex*'), wu origin^j an
actor and dancer at Roma. While leTTing m
Thrace, he waa degraded, in conieqnence of mi>-
conduct, to the rank of a rower in (he fleet, bf
Clandiu* Attaint, goTemor of the pnrince; but
havinff eabK^uently taken an active part in the
Gonipirac; agiinit Hurinai, he beame the confi-
dential adTiier and right-hand man of Etogabatiu,
wu efaoten piaefeet of the praetorinm, raiaed to
the rank of coniul a. n. 3-20, twin nommatwl
{aaebct of the ntjr, and permitted to gratify hii
« which followed the death of
hii ^tren (a, d. 333), but wa* inunediat^j lAer
■ppomled praefcct of die dly for the third lime —
■D honoor neier before enjored by any indiTidnal.
(0.ti.Nya.]
(Dion Cm*. Uiiiii 31, 32, S9, and Reimaraa
on c. S8, Ixiix. 3, 4, 21 1 Lanprid. Elagab.
IS. With regard In the imaginary aeeond uJ
Ibiid CMUulihipe of Comaien, ae« Ti^llemont, nala
It. on the emprnr Etagabalnt, toL iii. p. 473, and
Rehnami on Dion Cbh. Inii. 4.) [W. R.]
C0META3 SCHOLA'STICUS ( Ko^nrtif
JxaA"^""'. Cad. Vat. ff. 130, 457), or CHAR-
TUI^'RIUS (Xo^mMulpiM, ncord-ttepery Ok p.
4SS), it the anihor of ux tpignun* in the Oreek
Anthology. (BnuKk,^iu'-iii. pp. 15, 16; Jacoba,
iiL i^ 236, 237), and of a paiaphrsae of part «t
the lllh chapter of John'i Goipel, in Sfty-wres
hexameter Terws. (Jacoba, FaraHp. eCod. Vat.
213, liiL p. 747.) From eome of hi* epigiama
(4, 5, 6) we lean, t^ he produced a new recen-
lion of the Homeiie pOKna, in which he relunied
the pnncluation. Hit time ii teiy doabtfuL Vil-
loiaon {PnJsg. m Horn. p.Ux) IdeatiRn him wiih
the Cemelaa who waa appointed by Bardu publio
profeaaar ofgnunmai atConitantinople in (he reign
cS Michael III., a. n. 8A6. Jacob*, howeiar,
thinki that there are indicationa of hii baring
lived later, in aome nurginal note* on hia paema in
the Vatican US. (Jacob*, AtikoL Gnue. xiil p.
873.) Theee nolei are In- no meanaeamplimenlary.
Raqiecting Ike title of CiarlalaTiia, lee Do Cange,
GIm M*d.ttln/. Gra^t-v. p. 1735.
Clemen* Alexandrinni mentiaiu Cometaa, •
Cretan, among the conunentaioia on Hocner.
(Strom. L p. 331.) IP. S.)
COMrNIA GENS, plebeian. IfPoatumnaor
PcatBmint Cominiua Aufuncu*, conanl in u. c 501,
belonged to thii gena, it meat hai* been patrician
originally ; bat it ii prahable that ha waa a mem-
bet of the Poatomia gena, a> Valeriua Uaiinu*
(ifa Nam. SaL) mention* him ai an inatance in
which tbe praeoomeni and oognoineni are coo-
fonnded in the coomlar Ftuli. Cominina alao
ocenn a* a eognmien of the PonCiL (See below.)
None of the memben of the Comiuia geoi obtnined
any of the higher office* of the itate. [CkiMINiua.]
COMI'MIUS. 1. Tribune of the plebi. but in
what year ia nnceruin, aceiiaed M. l^etunni
Uergna, a military tribnna, (or attnupting la
aedoce hi* comicnhtrioa. (VaJ. Max. tI 1. g It.)
2. L. CauiNici, mililoiT tribune in the army
of tfae-dictatoc, L.P^iriu* Conor, ■,& 325. (Ut.
Till 30.)
3. CoHmoB, the commander X ■ troop of
caTulry in the amiy of Tib. Semproniot Oracchni
in Spain, B.C. 178. (Aniian, Hi-p. 43.)
4. Six. CoHiNiue, a Homan knight, naltmted
by Venet. (Cic. Terr. i*. 10.)
5. 6. P. uid L. or C. CinalHtl, two btotben,
who are deacribod by Cicero la men of character
and eloqueuee, accnaed Slaienui, abont B. & 74.
(Cie. pra Cl-ml. 36.) In a. c 66, the*e two
brother* accuaed of majeata* C. Comeliu*, the tri-
bone of the pnceding year {C. Cobneuuh], but
on the day appaiatad for the trial, the praetor, L.
Caiaiua, did not appotr, md Ibe Cominii were
driren away by a mob, and were erentBaltj
obUged to quit the cit^. They renewed the ■»
cniation in the follomng year, B. c 65 ; Cor-
nelia* waa defended by Cicero, who waa then
praeter, and acquitted. The ipeech which P.
Cominina daliTertd on thia oceuuoa wa* extant in
me of Aaconioa, who laya that it wu worth
reading, not only becanae of Cicera'a ipeeeh, bat
'" '~i own metita. P. Cominiua waa ■ aalini rf
ioogic
<1<
COMMODIANUS.
COMlfODDa
enlralT of
34. (T.e.
SpolMiam. He difd (bantT Man Ciena nn-
pned bii ■* Brntni.'' dudfIj b. c. 4A, in vhkfa ba
call* Caminini hii frimd, uid pi^m U* well-
unuiged, linljr, uid dsu Mjla of quaking.
(AKon. MOm^,- Cic OW. 7a)
7. Q. CoHiNiin, oM of CMMr't oAcan, wu
Uken priuncT with L. Tidda bj VirgiliiM, ■
Pnopcian commuideT, afw Thipani, in croMiDg
DTcr (0 Afnn, B. c 47. (Kirt. £. ..V^. U, 46.)
8. L. CoHINIim PiDlBIEIB, ippointHl bj
Angutiu to aikitt MhibUm CarriDiu in hu npar-
intrndcna otct tlw ■qoKdoctL (Fnindn. lU
99.)
>. C. CoiirHiuR, > Ronun knight, wu the
uUiiH' of a Itbellooi pom ■guoit Tibnioi.
wu pardonrd bj the amparor on
bii bcothfr, who wu ■ MnMor, j
Alt. iT. SI.)
COMI'NIUS. PtTNTIUS. > rooth of gnal
bnnr? «nd ictiiitr, who ofFcrvd to go to (he
■cinto, whan beneged in the Capital by ihe 0*al>,
to convey the wiali of the Romui nimj At Vail,
that Cunitlui ifaould be appointed dictator. Ha
■irired at the Capiul in liietj bT floating down
theTiberia ibebaAofatres. ( Lit. t. 46 ; PluL
(hmm. 36 i Zonar. tH. 2S.)
CUHUINIA'NCS, a Latin gnunmarian, who
*u intannadiata between Dooatni, wkom he
quDIM, and Serrina, by whom he ii qooted ( Viig.
JScL in. 21, Otory. i. 315), and ihenTon belonga
to the lallar put of the jontth eenmry. Large
■atnct* ftam hi* worh are to be (bond in Chan-
nna, and a few fragmenla in Liademann, Gramt-
mM. /hAL lot. I Zinao. 1S33, and in Hai,
Ooinn' Aadom ** Oodieilmi Vaticmit, ToL T.
p. ISO. IW. R]
CVMHIUS, king of the Atiebatet, wu ad-
Taiic«d to that dii^niiT by Caeaar. When Caeear^
projected inrauon of Britain becan>e known to the
inhabitanlB, amhuandnn from tbtioui itatai came
to him. Conxmiui, in whooe fidelity Caeiar had
great cenfidenee, and whole iatliienc« in Briiaii;
wai great, waa lent back with them, aocompanied
by a tmal] body of caTaJrr. He waa teiaed and
out into chnini h; the Britmi, bat wu teleaaed
when, after a defat, they (build it expedient to
ine <br pf«e. (Can. B. O. i>. 31, 37, U.) Id
B. c 53, we find him aerring under Caeiar igainat
ri, 6) : bat toward! the cloie of h%
Oaoli
lor the purpoae of nti<
lO purpoae of ntieTing Aleiia, hi* pa-
tnntiun proved itnmger than hit gratitude. He
jcHned the conMrntei, and wu one of thoie to
whom the chief command wu aiiigned. (ni. 76,
79, Ac.) In the couiie of the eniaing winlet, an
inellectiiiJ attempt wu made by T. Labienni to
auaannaie him. (TJii. Ii.) We find him again
in 51 one of the two leaden of the confederacy
foimed by the BelloTad and the neighbouring
tribei. (For an account of ihe openlioni which
enioad. tn B.Q. *iiL 7—33.) When the Atn-
bnie* were reduced to inbJKtion, Commini con-
tinned to larry on a predatory warfare againit Ihe
Romana, but, having loit a grfat part of hii men
in an engngement^ he made hii lubmiinon to An-
tonio. (™L47,4f.) [C. P. M.J
COMMODIA'MUB, the Chriitian compoHr of
a proaaic poem agaioal the Pagan dirinitiei, ''
•d into eighty aectione, and entitled ' '
aActnn (laliitm Drm pro Ciriiliami
Uf tkeM the lint ihirty-aii are addrmrd
tgncnnee of the Jewi ; Ihe remaindet an daroted
thii anther ii deiind e
The geneial atyle and the pendiar word* occaiion-
ally employed lewl u to infer that ba wu cf
Abiaai exUactiou. It i* eiproalyand rnieuedlj
declared, that for a long period he wu hcKlhoi,
but wu cenTened by penuing the Scriptana (i^a.
Pratf. 5, liutnU. uvi. 34, lii. 1); while iha tft-
(hel Oamnt, which he appliai to h*m**lf^ a^j
either indkue ihat he wu connected wil£ tba
cily of Oan in Paleitine, or, more probably, that
he wu indebted for aappori to the treaiur; of tbo
church. Donbta have been entertained with !••
gaid to the period when he fiooriihed. Rigaltioa
concladed, liom a conjectoial emandation of hia
own upon the teit of an olncora paHam (Iiulmet.
uiiii. 5), that it contained an aUiuuin id pc^
Sylveiter (i-tt 314—335), the (ontMupoiary of
Conitamine the Great ; but the carefiil and bccd-
rata i«Marchei of Car* and Dodwell hate duiij
proved that CommodiaoBi bdonn to ibe third
ccntoiy (eomp. luMiitri. >i. 6), and may wilk tola-
rabla cirtainiy be placed about a. d. 370.
The laurociionei diiplay much detoliatt and a
brrent atal 6ir the propagation of the Ooapel,
bat from their hanbneu, diyneBB, and total want
of all poatie fiic, they preaent tt
lilerarr [mductioBa. The xenifii
■ince It exhihit* an early ^lecim
Poliiid, in which, while an att
imitate the generaJ rhyUun of ac
•are, the tnlei of qnaotily are t
neglected. Thu Ihe fallowing
Piaeiatio an intended for dactylic 1
Piufitia noitni *iam er
BMpectumqne bonum, cun venerit aaecali nda
Aetttnam fieri : quod diundunt inida emda.
The taate for acroitici alao ii largely dereloped ;
the initial! of the twenty-ua concluding fetiea,
when read backward*, (aim the word* CommoHa-
wm Mmdiim Chriiti, and in like manner the
general nibject and content* of each chapter arc
eipreuad by the fitit ketten of the opening tinea.
The Initructionei of Commodianaa were fiiM
publiabed by Rigaltiua at Toul (Tnllum Lencamm),
4to.l650, They were aobwquenlly printed at the
end of the edition of Cyprian by Prioliot, Paria,
166ti, foLi in the Biblioibeca Patium Ludun.
ToL irrii. ; in the Bibliotheca Patrom of OaSand,
voL iiL p, G31 ; and in an independent ioim, b;
SchiinBeiKh,Vitembe;g. Saxon. 4to. 1704. [W.R.]
CO'MMODUS, the name of a {unity of lb*
Ccionii under the emperora,
1. L. CsioNiub CoMHODUB,a]9(an in the FaMl
u tsDiul under Veipeiian, a. □. 78.
3. CKK1NIU8 CoHHODt'a, who according to Mm*
wu named alu rent, according to othen L. Am-
relit, according to many ^vrut, defended from
a noble liuoilj of Etraria or Faventia (Spartian.
Ail. Vtr. 3). wu Ihe hther of
3. L, CiiDNiifi CoHHonaa, otberwiu oiled
UAuaiLiUBVuiua, who wu adopted by Hadrian
when that emperor, feeling thai hia health vni
liuking nndet the atlacki of protracted diwair,
dermrd it expedient to aelecl an uijilant and
iCoogIc
COMMODUfl.
miMnwir. Th* hfw prinw Erum thai time (bt-
ward, u we infer fnm inKripdoni nnd Full, laid
■dds hii (brmer appellmlioni, and, |iMting into the
geniA>IiB,w»>tjlcd L AaLiUBVnDB'CAiUK,
being (he Gnt indiiidiul on whom the litJo of
CbuBT vw bwtowcd to indicmle the neil heir ta
tbs imporial throne. Of the ttaij lift of Aeliui
Caeiai we know nothing sicept UUt h« altincted
the ■llenlion and gained the braui of Hadrian by
bit penoiud beauty and lltenr; iccompliahiiienli,
although the »n»in-law of Nigriniu, who waa put
to death aa a traitor. The pRdie date of hii
ndoplion ia a diipuled point among chronologen
(MB TiUemont and KckbelJ, Hime. on the aathoiit;
of Spartiaoui, declaring for a. d. 135; while other*
with greater probability concludoi bom taicnptiana
and coini, that it took place the year following.
He ii Kt down in the Faiti ai can«ul for a-d. 13R,
nnder the name of CeiDtiiiu Commodiu, which
Mcmi u proTB thai the ceremoniei of adoption had
not at all eTenU been completed at the cBrnmence-
nienl of that jeai ; while on the eoioi of hta lecnnd
coneulihip, which belong! to A. d. 137, we find
him deaignated a* ft. Atiiia Omar, and inieated
with the Iribunicia poletUa. Soon nflei hit ele-
Tntion, he vaa nominated goTemor of Pannonia,
relumed from hii prurince in the ceurae of 137,
died luddenly on the Ut of January, 13B, and
waa interred in Che maniolenm of Hadrian.
Aelioi Ca«ar, according to the teatimony of bii
hiD)[ni|iher, Spaitianua, vaa a num of eomely fea-
turea, graceful beering, and noble a^>ect, but in
ail other m«pectt deeply ataniped viih the inpieu
of mediocrity. He displayed modetale abilitiea ai
a itateainan, goTemed hit proTince reipectabiy,
WRi contidered a tolerably good general, and al-
though aamewhal addicted to the pleatum of the
■able and other luiurioDa indulgencet, mainlained
a decent character in hit priTate life and locial re!a-
tiona Hia health wai ao wiaiched, that Hadrian
it Mid to haTs ipeedily lepenled of the choice he
iiade, decl
a falling
large innu laTiahed on the toldien and people
largcaaea and ihowi in honour of the adoptioiL
Aelini Caem left behind him ene daughter, Fabia,
and one eon, namely
i, L. CacoNiua CouMODiia, vho wat bom at
Home an the l£th of December, A. D. 130. Upon
the adoption of hit bther by Hadrian, he paued
into the gena Aelia, and waa entitled L. Ovmtu
AeUm Atirtliiu Comnaita. Again, after the death
of hi> bther. he waa, in pnrmance of the command
of Hadrian, adopted, along with M. AureUut, by
Antoninut Pint on the SSth of Febmat)-, a. n. 13a,
and (hut became L. Cticnuia Ae/au Aartliia Com-
nodm Anionvna. During the liftlime af Pint he
enjoyed no peculiar dittinction except the appella-
tion Ji^iM ^iljnaifi; in 156 he mu> qiuwuor, and
iu the jeac foUawing cantui, an honour which he
enjoyed for a lecond time, along with hit brodier
by adoption, in 161. After the death of Anlo-
ninot Piua, which took place in Match, 161, he
wat inTealed with the ^tlei of Caaar and An-
guttm, and by the faroiir af the new loreieign
admitted to a full pariicipation in all the imperial
• Spartianua in aeTeial pnuagei girea him the
nnme of VavM and (0 Hadrian (ap. Vapitc Satan.
t. 8); bnl Cuidinal Norii rejecu Vera*, becauie it
duet uot appear in iiucriptioni and Faiti.
COMMODUB. (lir
digniiiea. At the tuM Ihne, H. AtireHaa ttaut-
fnred to him the name of Ferw, which be hod
himaelf bame up to thit time, and the dotignation
of Commodut bemg altagethei dnipped, the younMr
of the two Angutti waa addreiaed aa the c ~
Hia
hia conduct during the campaign at,
thiana ; bit marriage with Lucilla, the daughter of
M. Aurcliua ; hit letum to Home ; the jomt tri-
umph of the two princea; their expedition into
(Jermany, and the audden death oF Venii at Alti-
nnm in the country of the Veneti, towaidi the cloie
bingnphy of H. AuBSLiUB, to which the leader ia
it amy be lemaiked, (hat then ii aome qnettioa
aa to the Tarioua namet ennmenited above. In
lie It oevcT appean upon any p
of unquealioDable authority. But :
upon any public
nMunI, at the period of hie adoption by Piua, and
dropped aftu hia eleTalion to the purple, the diAW
cnlty will be in a gnat meatuie remoicd, although
it mual be conftued, that the Auguttau hittoriaiu
repieaent him a* haring reieiied the deaigliBtiODa
of AntoMiina and Fenu at the aame time from M.
(Uion Can. liix. 17, SO, 21, liii. I, Ac; Spai-
tian. HadnoM. 23, Atl. P'er.; Capilolin. Tcr. /*;..
Anioa. I'iiu, 4. M. AmnL 4, 5, 7, &c.) {W. R.J
CCyMMOUUS, L. AURELIUS, ton of M.
Aardiut and the younger Fanitina (tee genealo-
gical table preliied to Antomnl's Pius), wai bora
at Lanuiium on the latl day of Auguil, A. p. IGI,
a few monthi after the death of Antoninui Piiu,
and Ihia waa the flrat of the Roman emprrora lo
whom the title af/^orThhyro^eatlu could be correctl}'
applied. Fanatina at the aame time gBTe birth to
a twin ton, known aa Antoninua Qeminut, who
died when four jreui oM. The nurture and edu-
cation of Commodnt were watched and auperin-
lended from inbncy with aniiaut care ; and from
a Tery eariy age he waa tummnded with the
moft diatinguiibed precepton in the farioua d^
panmenU of geUBtal lileralure, tcience, nnd phi-
loaophy. The bonaun heaped upon the royal
jouih aa he advanced towardt manhood hare been
ceiled the appellation of Cdaar along with hia
younger brDther Anaiiia Venit on the 13th of Oc-
tober, *■ D. 1 66, at the due when M. Aturliot
and L. Venu celebrated their triumph oier Ihc
Parthiana ; he waa ilyled GtnnaniiM on the l.ith
of October, 1 72 ; in 1 75, on Ihe ^Dtb of January,
he waa admitted a member of all the aacerdotal
colleget; on the 19th of May he left the cilv,
hiiving been lummoned in all haale lo Oermany in
coiuequcnce of the newa which bad arriiied mm
Syria of the nbellion of ATidint Caaajaa ) on the
7th of July he waa inreated with the manly gown.
proclaimed Pratcept JmiaUitiii, and nominated
contul-elect ; he then accompanied bit fiilher to the
East, and, durinK hit abiencc from Rome, Sar-
Tnaf^u wat added lo hit other tillea \ on the 27lh
of November, 171!, he wat uJuted Iniptnkir ; OB
ihc '23rd of December, he shared in the triumph
ceU'brated over the Uerm:
3';
.>glc
BIB COMMOllUS.
collttffD* in the tribanicuin power; on iKe Itl of
Jannirj, 177, he anlend on hii tint eotmlthip ;
fn thearaajauheniuTied BnittiBCiupin>,dugli-
tet of BnitliDs PiacKnt, wu hul«d u Ai^uMtiu
mi Pater Patriae, ud iLui ml liie igc af 16 wu
■dmitled to • liill puttdpntion in *JI tfae imperial
digniliet except the chief ponlific«lo, which, ■<!-
cordinff to the [Hinciple nuintuned iiiTiotUa Dntii
the nign of Balbinin and Piipienu [Balbinitr],
wnld be hnld b; one iDdiiidiuiI onlj. On the
5th of Augnsl he let fnnh to take put ia the war
then raging on the Upper Dannbe, whieh» aa ia
■Kntianed eliewheR [M. Aitriliub], wai |»ne-
cDIed mill liEnal tu««> nntil the d«Ih nf H.
Anrelint, «n ^e 17th of Maich, 180.
ImpaticDt of hiirdihip and eager to indnlge
withont reatrainl in the pleuure* of the capital,
Contmodoi, diarBgarding alike the lavt injunctiona
oF hii nre and the tmlmtt adTice of the tnul;
amnaellan M wh«« can he hnd been nnngned,
mnclnded a but; and therefoK Dnoeruun peace
with the barbuiana, who in their de^naed and
enfnhled condition might by a rigoroni effi>rt hare
boen GTUihed tor ever. In antnnin he mched
Rome, wliere hii anthorit; wai aa fnllf and fnelj
acknowledged bj the lenate, the pnirtoriana, and
the people, aa it had beeo by the legioni nhich he
onLmanded in person uid the artnin of thediMant
power nnder iairer anapcei. The ioie and Teiwn-
lion entertained h; men of CTeij condition for the
iither had deacended like an inheritance on the
'no. and ftlthongh wnne who knen him well and
had marked hi> baihood might whiaper diitruit
and fear, nieh mnimnn were drowned bj the
general acdamationi which greeted hit Rnt ap-
pearance u emperor. Nor were the hopet of men
fin' a while disappointed. Oraie and colcnlating
■taleunen might fcEl diipleaaore and nlami at the
reckloH profunon which chaiscleriKd the rerr
commencement of the new reign ; but since a
large portion nf the some squanilered was lanabed
npon the aoldien and the people, th( '
if the
I enthnas
iheir attachment to the new raler. Thi
ihinga did not endnre long. A rormidnbte plot
against his life was organised [a. d. 163) by his
sister Lndlla, jealous, it was belieTed, of the su-
perior influence and position of Crispina ; hut the
scheme fiuled in eonsnjutnce of the awkwardness
of the asaaisin, who, instead of dealing the htal
blow at the proper moment, put the prince upon
his guard bj eiclniming as he rushed fiirward,
-The senate sends thee this." The erent seems
10 hare awakened the slumbering ferodt; of a
temper which now hunt forth with frightral
Tehemehee, and raging frorn that time forward
without conlroul, especiallv sgainit the members of
that bod; in which the connpimcy was said to
haTe originated, rendered the remainder of his life
an nnbr^en tiwue of uinguinHry exceseea Eiei;
fntaxt was seiied hr the eihibilion of the most
HTige cruelty ; Mae accusations, Tsgne sutpiciona,
great wealth, high birth, distinguished learning, or
t, long list* of whom hare
been preseired by Lampridini
who had risen to fame and fiinnne unner m. Aure-
Hos, with the eiceptioD of Per^nai, PompeiaDus,
■nd Vietorinua. {Pkhtinai; PoHrai^Ni'ii ; Vig-
nuiiNUB.1 All other purions were indulged with
COMMODLl
ihr nae Iteedom as the thirst for Uud. lUm-
ing tlM reins id geTtmuiHit iala tha hawU ofiie
Tarions &Taarile* who followed each otlMr in (apl
sneeetsian [see Pbukhu ; Clkanqib ; Lasrci ;
EcLKTin], he abandoned himself irithaal inlct^
t tba BUe
ire of the most childish lanilj, and
sought for populajr applaoae with isdf^tigable
actirity. He disdained not to dance, to ang, ta
play Ue cbariotoer and the bnSbon, to disgaise
hinuelf a* ■ pedlar or • horM-dealer, and to easay
his aktQ in the practical pursuits of the hamble
artiian. Frequently be wouJd a|^ear and effidat*
id eagolj asaiit«l in all
a of fiin
snper
, of Anubis, of SenpiSf ar of Mithra,
in all ibeir Iblly and all their bnrrar. Hn [aide
and beatt, howcTer, was hi* tkiU in the tae of
martial weapons. This he sought not to diqtlay
against the enemies of bis country in the Seld, but
he fought as a gladiator npwairls of seven hnndred
limes, and slew many thoUHands of wild faiMsti ia
(he amptiilhcatre with bow and spear. Other en-
perors bad sought or accepted the compliment
Commodus dcCTeed tl
I the wh(Je 1
be designated by the epithets and titlea which be
bod at diflecmt periods assaoMd, and that they
(honld be arranged and enaroeiHted in the fcillawii^
order :—Anaro,tM, Iwridai, Fda, «.*, Luam,
AeioA, Aureiiaa^ ihrnotodiUj Aa^itttiu^ HeraHeut,
Romama, Srnpmlorw, orlaining alM that the
happy epoch during wbirit he had sojonmad on
earta should be distinguished u Sratim oimiiM
ComJuaHamna, ths nation as tbautentttu, the
senate as Cotnmodiiatut, the armica aa datauJiaM,
and the eternal city it*elf as Coitmia Conrmodiimm,
At length the miseraUe craTing csnid be Do tangn
homage and flalteriea whiek a
norial might claim
(he Qreeks bad been wont te compare their nileia,
both domestic and foreign, to deitiea, and the Ro^
memblanca by the dericet stamped on the Ivrerae
of (he coins of their AugustL But a* yet no in-
Kription hod appeared openly tacribing di*ine
attribute* to living princes, nor had any aymbol
speared on their medals which could openly ajid
directly conrey such impious meaning- It wai
left for Cotmnodu* to break through theas decent
restriction*; hi* eiploit* in the shmghlor of wild
ba«u suggested an anatngy with tha Tiryntiiian
hero ; he demanded that he should be woiafaipped
as Hetniles. and hence from the yeu 191 we lind
a multitude of coins on which he is r^ntientod in
the attire of (he immortal son of Ahraena, with
the epigraph of Hrrmlre Gonmatiama or lliii i isfn
Aononu. Hit stuiuei alto, we are told by the
historians of the day, were clad in tb* apptoptiate
robes ; sacrifice* wen puMidy offered aa te a pff«-
■ent Ood; when he went abroad tha lion^ hide
aod other iniignia wete borne before him ; and, to
crown the whole, a number of onhi^y wnti^cB
were inclosed in cotes lermiiadng in setpetit-tailB,
and these he slaughtered with his dub, as if they
had been the giant* warring against heaven.
Alter baling escaped miiny plots proTokcd h<
Btncinus tyranny, be at length came ur a btlu^
,, ..Ca>oqIc
COMMODUS.
tod. He had ■ miitnu named Muni!, M whom
ba Wat deeply BtUched, and whoio be Mpsdatlr
'"""' to behold equipped u an " "
■■ ■ - lanttv
have aiiead;
U> the fini nontfa, and ha di>-
idajed hiaova ponon in (he ainphitbeatn ■m;«d
in the Amaioniui gaib. Tho fint of Jonnaiy,
I9S, mu to hHTo been lignaliied by a ipectaele
nJu preTiDiu); btnped Dpon the teoate and tho
paople, for Comniodiu liad detennined lu put to
death the (vo eonialt-oloct. Q. Soiiui Falco and
C Jnlitn Emciii) CUnu, and to come forth hinwelf
cning of the year, not maicfamg
i the T*lacfl to the capitol at
ite, but in the unifbnD of a .
ownd by a band of ghMlJatan in
tnining-ichool. Thi) proJHl he i
o Mama, vha earneatly implond
to abnndoD a detign u franght with diqiace
danger, and ha mnonatnncei were wannly
Mconded by I^etiu and Eciectos, Hie one pniefict
of the pneioiiaiu, the other imperial chambetlain.
Then
iieDon «
Rdius
e preeeneo o( the prince, who retired la
in hit wonted deata, haTing pmioudy intcribed
on his tablet* a long catalogue of peraont who were
to In put to death that night, the namei of Uaida,
LfltMi, and Edectiu appearing at the head of t)
list. Thii docunienl wu found by a fhioori
child, who entered the apartment while Commodi
wu aileep, and wu carried by him tn (port
Mnrcia. who at once perceifed iu import. SI
immediately ciHnmanicHted the diKovery to I^etui
and Eclectui. The danger wu imminent, and, a
tett promptly met, inevitable. Their plana we
quickly matured and quickly eieculed. Th
erening poiaon waa adminiilered, and ita openuii
profiug » alow aa to aicile appreheniiaoi of i
efficacy, NardMoi, a colebralal athlete, waa intr
ductd, and by him Commodtu waa itrangled on (he
night of December the SlU, A. n. 192, in the
thirlyaeeond year of hi> age and the tbitteenlh of
hia leign. When the newi of hit death, at Art'
auliotuly altrihuied to apoplexy, wai apreai
abroad, the intelligence dif(iued nniveraal joj
anMDg all laoki except the guardi, who had beei
enold acarccly expect again to find a
indnlgmt and liberaL When hii
tinai [PiKTINax], rapaired ne
(on daylight to ihs leniile, thai lenerable bodj-,
while greeting thdr no* aotereigu, poi ' ' '
airing of cnnet upon the deed tyrant
atrange chaant, the worda of which hare oecn pre-
■erred by l^mpridiua, dedand him a pnblic enemy,
and, bemg unable to nnt their rage upon tJic
living man, begged that hia body might be dragged,
like that of a criminal, through the itrceta with ■
hook, and cut into the Ti&, — a teqartl with
which Perttnax, to ki> credit, relbied to comply,
and the csnae waa daeanllj intored in the mauao-
tanm of Hadrian.
We Hldom meet in hiitory with a eharscter
which inapre* Rich pnn and unmixed dalaatMion
aa thn of Commodoi. While hia Ticea and Crimea
wen inezpruubtj rcTolting, they were rendered
COMMODUS. 819
Tanity, the moat larue cruelty with .lie moat
daalaidly eowaidice. He. hated, peneculed, and
maaaacnd the aenala and the noUea, and at the
nme dme eagerly drank in their mMt diaaotting
Oalteriei. He ilew thouaanda and lena of (hon-
aanda of wild beaila, bat hia arrowa were ahot and
hia darta were hurled irom behind a acreen of net-
work wb
aibility oi
tellow-men in gladiatorial cembali; but while ha
waa clad in the impenetrable aimoor and wklded
the beary bhde of a aeculor, hia anlagoniata had
no defemcea except weapona of lead or tin ; and
when aa, Hercolea, be cruahed with hit club the
unhappy cnanuss dretiad up to reiemble the
monitrona progeny of Earth, the rocka which they
hurled at their ainilant were formed of aponge.
After examining the ample reeorda preierved of
hii career, we aball be unable to find a trace of one
generoui action or one kindly feeling, to diKem a
un^ ray of human aympathy to raliave the por-
lenloo* blackneaa of lui guilt. Dion, indeed, ra-
preaenta him as naturally of a weak and eitrrmely
lunple temper ; aa one who easily received imprea-
Lttributed
I the artful advice of ev
nacUng
Dpon n timid and yielding diapoiilion, thnn
inherent depravity ; and imagines that he erred at
Rnt from ignoianca of what was right, and gliding
by degrees into a habit of doing evil, btcanie
gradual^ lamiliar with deeds of shame andwicked-
Bul had this been the <
s.theles.
carefully inculcated in (sriy life would n<
been so rapidly and for ever obliterated. We feel
Lampridiua, who declaiva that &om faia euHleit
boyhood he diaplayed evident prmfsofdork p*i*-
•ions and a corrupt heart, a propensity to indulge
freely in every low and disaotuta pleasure, and
utter indiflerence to human tuflering and life.
It ia almoat noedleia to remark, that Commodna
in ao &r aa they might be m
profusion and proHigacy. The int«rity of the
empire waa however muntained, and the larbariHna
repulsed from the Dacian frontier by the skill mid
valour of Clodiua Alhinna and Pescennius NigiT,
the aame who after the death of Peninax ooniciti-d
the throne with Septimius Sererua A atill mow
lerioua disturbana arose in Britain ; for the nonh-
em tribes having (breed a paasage acnaa the wall
of Andmine, defeated the Roman troop* who np-
poaed tbi^ir progrEsa, alew their leader, and laid
waale the more peacefnl districts hir and wide.
But Ulpius Marccllus having aaaumed the chirl
comniand, the Caledonians wera speedily driven
bock, the war waa aticcesnfully lertninalcd about
A. D. 184, Commodna waa nluted /mperutor for
seventh lime, and added BrilaiBatiu to hia
'.oogic
Sao COMNENUS.
(t>»n OiM. Kb. IniL tat Excnpto Vatimu. p.
l3l,ed.Snn; Hcradiin. i. 10— jfi; CapMlin.
M. AmnL ; banprid. Ounwied.! and tha DiiDor
Hnnan hiKomni.) (W. R.]
COMNrNA. [Atra* CmlwmN*.]
CX^HNE'NUS, ihc nanH of an martrion By-
Hntina Cunilj, which in all prvhabililj waa of
Italian otigin, and inigrat«d to tha Eatt m tb<
tima of Conitantine the Onat or hia inunsdiate
■Moeaaori. Sartral of the other gnat BynnCina
Cuniliea wen likewiie of Italian orwin, ai for in-
Btancs the Dnsae. That the nam« Comnenui wu
not unknown in Italy in oily time*, {• pcend by
an inKTiption on a marble diMOTered in the walli
of tha church of St. Secindni, al Amtfia in Italy,
nd which (laiidB thoa: —
L. COMNENO. 0. L. PELICI.
COMNENAB. o. L. NYMPHE.
ET. COMNENO, > L. FELIONI,
C. SERVILIO. ALBANa
Six empdon of the Eait, — Im>c I^ Aleik I.,
Cali^Joaime* (John II.), Huiiiel I., Alexia II.,
and Andnnicni I., — all the empemn of Trebiaond,
author^ wna deiondad fnm llw bmily of the
Cnnnesi ; but while aluMtl alt of tbem wen dit-
tingmibad by (he choioeat nataial giAa both of
Mannd,
Pnefectn* tetiu* Orianti* in a. ■>. Pmloipathi
976, under the empamrBaiflll.i in 1016;
dM be&n lD2a. atantine i:
C0JINENU9.
nlBd and of body, many of them ware notoriooa
br a laxity of nunla, in which fStej wen eieellad
by nana ol tbair friToIoiia conntiyDMn. Imperial
AnUliea, inch aa the Dncaa, the Angeti, the Pa-
laeiJi^ BeTeial royal honiea in Europe, and cTen
the nigning dynaaly of tbo sultana in Tnikey,
hoMted, and awl bout, of being deiccnded fem
the Ccranani ; and down to thia reiy day the pre-
tenmona of a nohla bnuly in Fiauce to be entitted
by deacent la the name of Prinoea do Comnene haia
Bttiaeted the altentioD of hiatoriani of repute. A
hiitDcy of (hat (untly would be a moat Tilsable
CDDtribiition to onr knowledge of the Greeka daring
the middle agea. When the Comneni finl beouoe
known in hiatorr, in the tenth csntniy, they be-
lonoad (0 tha Greek nobility in Asia, and tiieit
fiuuly teat waa at Caitamone, a town in Paphla-
gonia, nnr the Black Sea, where Alalia CoouiHuu,
iailed tiie palace of
ton daring the nign of Michaal Vll. Dncaa Para-
innaoe*. Towaidt the doaa of the (enth cenlniy
two Conineai, Uaoud and Niaphania, became
eofupicDoaa, who were prohaUy bnthera, aitd wbe
are generally called the anceaton of the Comneniu
fiuuly. The foUoving table eihibita the guHlogy
of that hmily, aa br aa it can be traced, togethv
with a brief acconnt of cadi indiiiduil of it.
oa; pnefect of Aflpncania (Media Svperior)
inded in 1436 by ocder of the empeiM Co»-
1 . iMac In Bmpenr [Isaacvb L] j died probably
in 1061 ; mairiad Aicatlwiina, or Catherina,
daoghtar of aitbat SMooel ot Joliy WUdiilana,
kinp of Bilgaria.
3. Joaniwa Cnn^alata,
Magnn* Domeaticna,
died akoclly after
uobably
ISiiiiMa Do-
[ 1 ot Alexia Chi
1. HanM of whom 8. Haria, retired with V^^ °t A?,
nothing ia known i hat mother iota the nntma part oT Italy,
died ynug, before oooTent of Mjii- I
1OS0. laenm, after 10S9. |
1.Mannel,boni 3. Itaae, 4. Adrian, Pra- 5. Nteephor- 6. Maria, 7. Eodoxia, t. Tliaadan,
befsn I04S ; Sehaito- toaebaatna, aa,Sebaataa, married married Ni- manied eitfaM
Protoproednu, orator. Magnua Do- Hagnna Hicbaal cetdiorea DiogHMa, ar
Protoalrator, Set bt- meaticna Ocei- Dnmgariasi Tarvnita, Meliaaenaat more pnAably
Cnropadata, a low, I. denti* g ohut. killed in a I^toaefaaa- their deaccn- Leo, both aoM
great generalt S- Alexia, Zoe, yotingeat bat^e with tni, Pnita- danti teeeii- of the snperor
taken prUoner Emperor, daogn. of tha the Sej- Txatiaria*, edamuigtba RomannB Dio-
by the Torfca £w ia- Emperor Con- thiaos in Panhypar- Spanith no- gene*. Leo waa
Id 1M9; loon law, II. Itanline XL loes. aebaaliu, a biUty to- liilled in 1094,
■ ■ and Thaodon
rratored to
liberty; died
■hortly after
loes, in
Bithynia.
Dncaa, and
EadorialW
i™e,ofwbooi
nothing ia known.
Syrian warda the
noble. end of the
riiteenth
cenmrj.
of tlia emperor Nicephona Se
Bolaniate*. Do
loeaMu Oeodentia.
Front cAove, I. Isa^c,
tha asoellfBt elder hrotber of Alexia I., died before 1 1 1 8, in a conTent to which be retired whan idd ;
pwrriad Irene, daughter of a prince of the Alani, and a relaUre of Maria, wile of the eaapaaw
Michael VII. Dncaa Pan^nacea, and, alter hii datb, of the emperor Romanna Dioganea.
.dbyGooglc
3.aLu,
I
I
i. Adliu, 5. DuuDle^ wu 6. Olbw chitdnn, tm.
Doke of Dnka of S*UilBa,t)i^a Bebutni, dMtmed to Nicephiitai, Honud,
Dym- Djm- of Bcrrhooa, tookocdsn; mwiy Ore- Stapbamu, Joumot,
chimn chiiun MunuDnu^- dicdwudi- MciiuOabn, Iwk, utd Paul,
_._,_,„_,.__ '^^-'^op of Dok.(-~
^>ini otoo*. II. Albxu L, Empow [AlUh I.},
born probably in lOtS; bigaDto ragnin lOSl; died in 1 IIS; nanied I. a daughter of Argjnu, oF tbo
bobk bnily of tba Aigjii; 2. IretWjdangbtcrof AndnniicuIhiau,lbabratb«iM CoulaatiaiX.Diuu.
7. Theodo.
Coniuu-
lin Ad-
1^ th<
tbabmil;
1. Cilo-JoandH (Jo- 2. Audro- 3. Ink Sa- 4 Anna 3. Maria, born G.&odoKia,
anna* II.), Enpenr uicDi buloaator, [Anna in lOfW; mar- manied
[CaLOsIoaNNBs] ; Sabaito- &Uicrof Aa- ComN*- lied ORgDiiai Conitan-
bom in lOSS; ab- orator; dronioaa I., na], bom Gafctajdokaaf tina Jk-
tuDsd Iha thnme in waa bundaiaftho in 1D83 ; Tiebiiond, nta ; ill-
lllSidiadinlltS; munadt biuch of the diad altai whow dcMend- tnaud.;
married I rana, daiL iiua bd- Comuaui b( 1137; anu fled to ratirod to
of Wladialan* II., known. TnlHiond. marr. Ni- Fnnce after a conranl.
tba Saint, king of anieloiB,V. oephwni the apton of
B^anoiiu Couilaiilinoplo in R69.
L
I. Aloiia, tilnlar &npunr, bom in )1D6, in Uaes-
donia ; diad babra bii bther, probably in 1 1 42,
at Altalia, tba caiutal of Pampbyliai liia wife,
wboaa nanw ia Dnknown, aorriiod lum.
A danghtar, married Akiii Protoiliatiu, eon of
Joaonea Azueh, or Axuchui, tile aicallent Toikiib
nuniitar of Ibt emporora Calo-Joauoaa and ManueL
diad (boTtlj aflar bia bra-
tber Alaiie, and likawiee
rK
1. Joanne^ PcotoTee-
.uU
..Tia.,
fi. SuLria; Gnl
married
(Cabun.),
horiiand im-
under tlia amparor
eabaatui i gDiamed the
l/rbaodon
ib.hm.gbty
known ;aftarbi*
Manneli killed aboBt
empire for the minor.
Daaiota;
conco^of
death eoneubina
1174. in a battle
tho emperor
of Andronieu*
againat the Turke i
CanMcuM-
M«.oarby
Comnenn^after-
woU known to the
of ihe Greek noble^
wbonebahad
2.Hk™^^^
!.Uina in Syria and
whadeckiodhjiAndio-
Paleatinaj wih no-
niciii Comneniu; blind-
about 1173.
known.
ed and caalnted by An-
dioniciu; diedinpriioo
in 1183.
1
AlaxU
LAbiii. 3. Maria,
3. Soma dHighlarL
1
' 164, bnl not in 1 167 aa Datange laTi, AmauTF or
id, aflar bii death.
ehnt 1176, 2. Baliano da IbalTno, an llaliui nobla.
Prom
aioofc III. Further Iwaa of the Emparor CaLO-J^NNM.
.,J.^
4. Manuel i. Maria,
e. A daughter.
'.,t'^
daprited of tha inc-
Emperor. twii
1 Miter
married Stepha-
e«rioohjbbttb«i
Theodore
<»>g«)dt«nn.witbU.
IV. marnad Ro-
V,tat»«.
yonnger brotbar, the
ger,
Princa
killadinllieuiBa
Du*.
emperor Mannriiwib
of Capua,
of Corey nt, about
unknown.
Cae
nr.
116.1/
,ab,GoOgIc
OOUNENUa. C0MNB.NU3.
r
I. ThMdon, mufiad 2. HarU, S. A duab-
Biddwin III., kinii nuTiad ter,iiiuried
I. A dmghUr. manjed S. Evdaiii,
^ kinit inuTMd ter, married pnbabi j a Docaa, whoae uurried
ofjanualein; aflcr hi* SupliMi, Canilaii- Hm Iiaac berame ind*- a Franch
death oonnibtaa of An- print* of tine Ha- pendent maiter of Cj- noble-
drr-Biciu ConuieDDi, tf- linn- eradocM. pnu, and iljled himielf mUL
lamrd* empanr. garj. emperor,
/Vni otoM; IV. Pnitliei Ihm of the Enpenr Cal»Jaaiinei. Uannel, Bnipuor [If anukl] ;
I tonini 1143, died ]l(
I, dan^ter of ~
1. Bertha (in IH3), afkenniid> called Iren, dan^ter of Berengar, Counl of Snlibaeh, aod nicer nf
Konnd [IL, Emperor of Oennanj, who dird abont 1138; 3. Maria, aftenranli called Xeae,
daughter of Rajmond, priDBe of Antioch; pvt to d«th by Andnmiau I. in 1183 ; 3. CoDcutuiw,
Thaodon Cooweaa (CaWna).
I 1 1 r
1. Maria, betrothed ta X A 3. Aleiie 1 U Empem 4. Alalia, iUegitiinata, SebaMoeratv ;
Beh,priDoeaf Hongarji daogb- [Albxih II.]) boTD mairied lime, naloial danghter of Aa-
oiarried, in 1 1 BO, Ray- tar i 1 1 67 ; beptn la reign dronkni I. Connenna and Tbeodon
ner. 2nd nnof WDIiam, died 1180; nianied,iB 1179, CoouMu; deatiiied to aocceed Andra-
marqnia of Hoatefenato, jaang. AnnvorAgnea, daa^b- njcna I^ by whom be wa> aftemnta
calM Alarii, aftermtdi terof Loaii VII., king Minded for onupinej ; though blfaid,
Cmemi; bo^ put to death of Prance; pat to d«Mh created Oaeiar by Inae IL ; hr Kima
by Andmuciu I. by AndrorucB* I. in time a monk ; i leamad knd highly gifted
) t BS. man, of whcm no iaae it known.
(See Da Caoga, PamHiai Bfnantiiat, pp. 169—169.)
Ffomabott. V.
The hi*tory of tbe Emperon of TrebtioBd waa ahnoit entirely unknown tSI the poUiailion of Pro-
feaaor Htllmeiaym-'i Oaokkiif det XaufiJimmM am 7Vnp6Hii< one of the matt important hiatorio]
prodoetioni of mr dayt. Tbe Kconnto which Do Cange and Oibbtrn gire of Iheae emperofa ii in many
reepecti qoite eiTOneoni; bnt tbcK writer* are (o be ucDied, unce diey conld not airail themaelrrt of
teiera] Oriental wor4u pcmaed by Fallmenjer, and eipecially of two Greek MSS. which the Oennao
profrMOr diKO'cred at Venite, m„ A Chronicle of the imperial palace at Trebiiond, by Paoaretoi, and
a worit on Trebiund by the cdebnted Cardinal BeanHon. It would not be compatible with the plan
of the preaeat work to gire the lite* of the Empemn of Tretriwnid, but it bai been tfaoogbt adnubla
to giie at lenet their genealogy, and thni to auiit thDie who ahoald viih to inTeMignia the biitory and
tragical hll {in I 462) of the laal independent remnant of Qieek and llonuui power. Ai there an na
genealogical taUee in Falhnenyer'a work, the writer hai brought together all hit leparKte itateiwHiM
' ig the genealogy el th« Sunily, and the fallowing geoealegieal table of tbe Coniieni of Ttebiaond
nepecting the genealogy of th« liuaily, and t
il tbna tSs fint that ha* yet bean printed.
V. Iiaac SebaitodBtor, Caeaar,
third >on of Alraii I., and third brother and bvonrite of the Emperor Calir-Joanna.
In conKqnence of tome ilanden againit hu character, he fled to the Saltan of Iconium, with bia mo
Joanne*, Rtnmed, enjoyed again the confidence of Calo^Inannei, loal it once more, waa impriaaaed,
bat relcaaed by the empenir Manuel, and died in po*te*aion of the higheat civil and militarr bonoai^
lenring behind him the npntation of baring been on* of the moat YirtDona and able mat of hit tin^
Died aiier 1 U3, |
]. Joannee; S. AndronJcui, Emperor S. A ion.
~ ' ' " 'le had fled with hla bther;
Z'l
but, for (ome inank ihewn to him, abandoned the Greek* about 1112; began lo
lilt erer, adopted the MohanntMbn religion, (ettled at Ico- nign 1183 — '
ninm.and married Camem (?), danghter of SulUn Muuthi death 11S5| _ _
(Mealid I); called by the Tnrka-Seljuk* Zelebii (Chelebi). 1. name unknown ; 3. Angelaa
that!*, " the Nobleman.- T hit Joanne*, a* wa* laid by Theodora Comnena, con-
Mohammed Il.,tu1tBnoftbeTurkt-Onninli*,tlieconqDerDr cubine ; 3. Philippa,
of Conatantinople. and repealed by mo*t of the Turiiiih daughter of Ravinond.
hittoriani, wa* the ancetlor of the inltao* of Turiiej, prince of Antioch, and
laaring iame, tii. Soliman Shah. widow of Baldwin 111,
I king of Jeruialem, con-
ErtdihrU. Cubine (wife?) j 4. Aa-
] oa or Agnea, daughter
Oimin, of Louii VII., kjug oC
the weD-kDoim fimnder of the pment reigning dynaaty France, and widow vf
in Turkey. The** three peraon* are alt hiitorical, but their the emperor Alexia II.
'Mcent Bom John Comnenna ii more than dDobtfiiL |
D„.„ab,GoOgIc
COMNENUS.
\7' \ n
, Hund S«buti>cnbir; 3. Joaann ; bora in pruon, 3. Huu.
amotei the cnul policy of ihaat I IBS ; deitlnsd to 4. Thuur.
hu bthaf) pat to dcalh tuccMd hu&tb«r;|>nt to
bf Ihu II. Angalni ; daMb b; Iiuc IL Ad-
nnied Inue. geliu,in 11B8.
i. Alcrii, and S. Ima;
balb illegitimata. IraiH
married Alezk, tia illa-
gitimaW MD of tbe «»-
1. AlUUI I, FU«r Empuok or TniDiiOND ; barn 1133; ear-
ricd irilh hia younger hnnbar, by thtir aunt Tbamir, to Tnbi-
lood, tbaBca to tha CaneaMii ; conqneced Tralniaad ud ■ gnat
Kof Aaia Minor in 1204 ; Mnpaor in Uie lanie jm; died
323: manied Thaodora.
J
2. Daiid, a great gcDanU ,
hii bnther't diief aop-
port ; diad wilbout iame,
piDbablj in I21S.
1. A dangtiler; macfud
AndroDknu I. OidmCom-
iianai(n.),* Emparar.of
aoknaarTi [utmEage, wbo
iT, and
nigned 13
prabably in
ISM.'
2. (III.) Joanne* I. Aiachm, Em- 3. (V.) Muucl L, Emperor ,
bUbUnr
byhia
{IV.)Jo*nniciu;&ni
probably in 1238 1
BiKla HannaL
. Manb, l2G3i nuur. I. Anu
Xylaloa; 3. Inne; 3. Prin-
LI.) Deorgc Em-
1363; raigned thne
rin 1 died probably
me.
I,
brother AndnmicDa
II. probably in 1366;
reigned 1 4 yean ; died
I
.1 .
l.(X.)Androninii 3. (XII.) Buil I. Emp.; 3.(XlV.)Anna
III., EiDD-L aDcc. Knt to Conitontinopla ; Gnt a nnn, the
relumed ; depo«d hi* queen of Imeti
nepbev Manuel II. in thia; wieited
1333 ; died in 1340 ; the crown frDm
married,!, In-ne{XlII.) Irene in 1341;
natural daugfater of Ad- itrangled by Jo-
droaiciu II., emperorof anao* III.(XV)
Canitantinople 1 repudi-
ated Mon anervardi ; aeiied the crown in
1340 ; reigned Ifimonthii depoied and Hnt
to Conilonlinople by AnnB(XIT.);2. Iiena,
a lady of Trebiion^ by shorn b* had iuua
hi* &tber Aleii*
Il.inlSSOireigu-
ed 30 noniha.
(XI.) Manuel IL,
Einp. eight yean
I I
S. (VIII.) Joanne* II., Empenr, 4. Tbeo-
■ncceeded hi* brother Qeoi^ pn>. dot&
bablyin ISSO; reigned 18 yean;
died in 1397 or 1293 ; nuuned, in
1 3 62, Eudoiia, daughter of M ichael
PalaeologD*, emperor of Conitanlinopla^
2. (XVI.) Michael, S. Geoige.
Emp.; leat to Con-
*tantinop)e ; frnitle** attempt to
•ei» the crown ; imprlKmed ;
auciseded hia eon Joaonea III.
in March, 1334 ; depoaed and
confined in a conrenl, in De-
cember, 1349.
{XV.)JoanDe*lII., Emp ; bora
about 1 333 i wrstted tha crawa
from the empre** Anna in Sa|^
tember, 1 312 ; confined in a
conrent in March 1344 by the
noble* wfao put hia tather Mi-
chael on the throne.
I. {XVII.) Alexia III. Joannea, Emp.;
bom 1338; lueceeded Michael in 1349;
died 1390(?): married Theodoia Canta-
ciiieua ; humbled by tbe Ornoeae ; under
hiiD liied Fuuretiu, meationed abore.
3. Calo- 8. Maria, married in 4. Tbeodara, mar-
Joanne*. 1351 Kutln Bey, ried in I3£7Hu-
chief of the White Emit, chief of
Horde. Chalybia.
' The Roman niunenla indicate the order in which the memben of the bmily aurCMiled to the
,ab,GoOgIc
CONCOLERUSl
i
t. (XVIII.) Mooael. Eoiperoi,
bon)lS64,C:««rl376; nvy
c««led hii falhct 1390 (?);
■■bmittpd to Timor; diid
Ml 2 1 niuTied Eudciii, diugh-
ter of Darid, king of OBOigu.
J
2. Endoiia, matiiBd Jk-
tiDM or Zcline*,BTiuU>h
«mir, nod after bii deatti
John V. PalMolc^u,
EmpuDT or ComMnli-
4. AibiuAtvr,
mur'td Tihar-
dKcaeded hu bthci io UlS; uoiduBd bMwMO 1445 uid 1449 |
S. (XXIl.) Dvrid, the lut 4. Ibiia, S. A dsiightci
EmpHorof TtebiuDd; HUed nuuried muricd ■ Tui
l]ta oown from hia oephaw
AkiiiV. b 1458 ; Dvned
1. M*[i& Theodon, of (he
' tbe Theodori, princti
I. C^tK
manied
JohnVlI.
P*1m«Io- Puut.
giu, era- 6- A duighMr;
peror of laasritA Q«orge
Coiutaa- Bmocoiriciikral
tinople. (kbg) of Sarria.
daoghter of John VI. Cauticnieiiiu, onparar of ConitaDtini
ill biieluldim b; order otifac Sultan, probity in 1466.
{XXl.)I.AkiiaV.,boml454i
hii &thcT 14SS ; depoKd in th«
bj bit ancle DaTid ; put to
Sultan Mahaduned IL altar 14E
2. A dati|i1it«r, 3. Catharina, mamed
maiTJed Nicola Ui6n Haain, Emir of
Cnapoidnkeof Diy&rbekl, Sultan of
tb* ArcliipglagD.
I
„ , the jDnngeft ; «ud to ban adopted
the Hobammedan religion ; hi* life waa
* ' t hia late ia doubtfiiL
X
r life
1—7. Serea k , .
death with their bther
at Adriaoopla.
A branch at Ihe Comnenian bmilj became ei- | CONCOLITA'N US (KorxoXfTiwoi), a king of
tinel at Rome in lASl ; another bnneh flouriihed . the Oallic people called Oaeaati, and celleagne of
cbieC
in 1784, Dametriiu
ComueaDi, a captain in the French aimy, whoae
deacendanti are ttill alire, pretended to be de-
Mended from Nioephoni*. one of the mdi oT the
laat emperor of Tiebiaond, Dafid, whoae life, ac-
cording to him irat apaicd bj Mohammed, and
• vill hard);
noIwitbitandinK many M>-caI1ed authentic docn-
menli which he pobliihed in a rather curioni
work, " Prfcit hiworiqne de la Maiun Imp*;rialo
de« ComneBBi, stbc Filiation direcle el reconnue
par Lei tret- Patenleidu Roi dnmoitd'Arril. 1782,
depuii Daiid. demier empeniu de Trtbizonde,
JBsqu' i Demetnui Comnene," Aoiitetdam, 1734,
810. (FallmersTor, GetdaMe da Kamnkmixi von
Trap^.unl.) [W. P.]
COMUS (Kci^t), oecnn in the lalei time* of
antiquity aa the god of feitive mirth and joy. He
wai npretented a> a winged youth, and Pbilo-
BtiBlUB (/son. i. 2) deKribca him a* he appeared in
a pninting, drunk and languid after a repaat, hii
head unk on hia bmit; be wai ilunibering in
a (tanding attitude, and hi> legt wen croued.
(Hirt. Mtliol. Bddtrt. ij. p. 2240 [L S,]
CONCffLERUS (K<-y.iA.poi), the Greek
nune of Sardanapalui. (Polyb. Fragm. ii.) Other
fomii of the nune are Koreawrfiiifiopiit (lee Suid.
I. 0.) and 9ieimiK<riiiiKtim. [E. E.]
Aneroeatna, together with whom he made
Bgainat the Romana, K. c. 225. [ANiaoavTua.j
In the bottle in which they were defeated, CoKO-
litanua wai taken pritaner.(Pol;b. ii. SI.) [E. E.]
CONCO'RDIA, a Rdbuui divinity, the peiaou>
fication of concord. She had aevenl templea at
Rome, and one waa built aa early aa the time af
Furiu CamiUui, who rowed and buiit it in com-
memorBtion of the reconciliation between the puri-
ciana and pUbcdana. (Pint. Cum. 42 ; Or. FaiL L
63)1.) Thii temple, in which bequent meeiinga of
the ecnste were held, but which appan to haie
fiillen into decay, wa> reatored by LiTia, the wife
of Auguttua, and "at contecrated by her aon,
Tiberiua, a. d. 9, aftei hia lictoly over the Panno-
nuna. (Suet. 7>i. 20{ Dion Cau. Ir. 17.) In the
reign of ConaUuitine and Maientioa, the temple
wa> burnt down, but waa again mtared. A aeeond
temple of Concordia waa built by Cn. FLiviut on
the area of the temple oF Vulon {Liv. ii. 46, il.
19 ; Plin. H. N. iiiiii. 6), and a third wa* TOwed
by L. Manliut during a aeditioua commotion among
hia troopt in Qaul, and wai afterwaidi erected on
the Capitoline bill. (Lii. iiii. 33.) Concordia ia
represented on aeveralcoina at a matron, tamettmea
■landing and aometiraet titling, and holding in her
left hand a cornucopia, and in her right either an
olive bnuicfa or apalcm. (Comp. Or. FaiL vi. 9lt
Varr. t. L. T. 73, ed, Miiller ; Cie. dt NaL Dtor.
ii 23 i Hin, MflkoL BiUti*. ii. p. 108.) [L. S.J
.dbyGooglc
CONON.
•U
r^JNDIA'NUS, SEX. QUINTI'LIUS, and
SEX. QUINTIXIU8 MA'XIMUS. two bro-
then remariubis for tbeir niDtiul afliMion, higb
tbarutcr, lewnlng, military ikill. Bud wealth, whi
nnd«
Th.T
ioint ^icTTiDn, fint of Achiia, and aRirwudi of
Pannonia; Aej addniMd a joint epiiile to M,
Anreliiu, to which he gave a rcacript (Dig, Sfl.
tit 2, 1. 16. { 4) ! they wrote jointly a work npon
agTicnlttm frequently footed in tlie Qeopooica;
and, haTing been inaepaiable in life, were not
diTided in death, fiir the; both fell Ttctimi at the
aane time lo the cnielty of Commodat, gniltlen of
any crime, bat open to the imipidon tbnt, fmo
their high bme and probity, tbey moit hare felt
diagnated with t}» siiiting ttate of af&in and
Sax. CONDIAl
.. ria at the period of hii latber'a
death, and, in anticipation of hit own tpndj de-
itroctiDn, to have deriaed an ingeniooi trick for
eacape. The atory, a* Icld by Dion Cnauiu, ja
ftble. (Lamprid. Cummod. i, and Cuaubon'a
note; IHon Can. Iiiil G, and Rfinumt'a note;
Plii!ci.tnil.Pt(.S:T)it.<.ii.l.gl!: Needbam./>»-
kj/om. ad Giopomah Cantab. 170i.) [W. R.]
CONISALUS (Kof^rroAnt), a daemon, who to-
l^iher with Ortbanei and Tychon appealed in the
train of Priapna. (Ariatoph. L)t. 963 ; Athen. i.
p. 411; Stisb.xiii.'p. fiB8;He>iych.i.n) [L.S.]
rtyNIUS (KJnoi). the god <rho eidM or
mnkn dutt, a lurname of Z«u, who had on an-
caiprtd temple under tbia name in the ari of
Mfnaia, (Paua. i. 40. S *■) [L. S.J
CONNUS (KiJTrof), the aon of Metiobiut, a
plnjer on the cithara, who taught Sociatea aioajc.
(Plat, fn/ivl. pp. 272, c, 296, d, Meoa. p. 23B,
e.;Cic.arfRm.ii.2a.) Tbia Conniu ia probably
(he Hune ai the flute-playH- Connai, menlionrd !^
Ari'tophaiwi {EgmL JS3S), whn waa, ai we learn
from the Scholiaat, rery poor, althongh he bad
pined aeTcral vidoriet in the Olympic games.
Whether the proTerb mentioned by Snidaa, Kinm
iH^r, " S^mI for nothing,** refera to the BUne
penon, ii doobtfiiL
CONON (Kj>w). 1. A' diatingniahed Athe-
nian general, who lived in the latter pott of the
fifth and the beginning of the fonrth century a. c
In 4) 3, he waa itationed in command of a deet off
Nanpoctna, (o preient the Corintbiana from wpd-
bi ntccoDn to the Syiacuaoni. In an CDgagement
which enaned neilber ude gained a decuive lic-
loiy. (Tbuc TiL 31.) In 410, accotding to Dio-
dotiu (liii. 48), he waa itmtegtit, and waa aent la
Coreyra lo prated Ibe Athenian inlereata in that
quarter, when Corcyia became the Kene of another
Biuaacre. In 409, he waa elected atratrgua with
Alcibiadea and Thraaybulua (Xon. Hdi. i. 4. 1 10),
and again in 406 waa made the £nt of the ten
genelait choaen to anpereede Alcibiadea. (Xen.
/fttf. L6. 816i Diod. liii. 74.) For an account
of the operalioni which (breed him to take refuge
in Mytilone, of hit blockade by Callicratidaa, and
the Tictory of the Alhenianaat ArginoMo fay which
he WBi deli>ei«d, aee Xen. Htll. \. 6 ; Died. liiL
77—79, 97, Ac When aU hia colleaguea wen
depoaed, Coaan ntained bia cimmand. (Xen.
HM. -ii. 1.)
WImu tka Albonian fleet wai lurpriaed by Ly-
aaoder at Aegoa-Potami (b. c 406), C«n«i alone
of the generala waa on hia guard. He etaped
with eij^t ahipa, and aoncbt an aaylom in Cypnu,
which waa gQiemed by hia friend Evagoraa. (Xen.
Hdl.a. 1. g20, &c.i Diod. liii. I06;Cam.Ncp.
CVnwM, 1—3.) Here he remsinod for aome yean,
till the war which the Spartan) commenced igainat
the Peniani gaie him an opportunity of aerring
hia cotuitiy. Then ia aome difficolty in reconcil-
ing the mount* which we hare left of hia pro.
ceedinga. He appear* to hare connected himaelf
with Pbamaboina (Com. Nep. Com. 2), and it waa
on the recommendatioa of the latter, according to
Diodom* (xJT. 39) and Joatin (n. 1), that he waa
appointed by the Peraian king to the command of
the fleet In & c. 397. From Cteaiu {Pert. 63) it
would appiBr, that Conon opened a negotiation
with the Peniao conrt while at Solamia, and
C(«ta* wai lent down to him with a letter eoi'
powering him to laiaa a £e«t at the eipenae of the
Peraian trnanry, and to act aa admiial under
Phamabaiua. Ha waa firat attacked, though
Pham, the Idcedaemonian
a lying
.t Can
aneceeded in detaching Rhodea from the Spartan
alliance. (Died. ut. 79.) Though he leceiTed
conuderable reinforcemenli, the want of anpplie*
kept him inoctiTe. (Iiocr. Panig. c. 39.) Ha
thcnibie nude a jonmey lo the Person court in
3S$. The king granted him all that he want-
ed, and at hia reqneat appointed Phamahaint
oa hia colleague. (Died. lir. Bl ; laocr, Paaeg.
c 39 ; Com. Nep. Om. 2—4 ; Jnatin, n. 2.) In
B. c S94, they gained a deciaive nctoiy orrr Pi-
aander, tin Spartan admiral, oS Cnidua. (Xen.
HdL ii. i. i 10, Ac; Uiod.iiT. 83; Con. Nep.
Ccm. 4.) Phamabaina and Canon now cniiani
about the ialanda and coaata of the Aegean, ex-
pelled the l^icedaemonian hannosta from the mari-
time towna, and won oier the inbabilanti by
ataurancea of freedom from foreign garritona. (Xen.
//M ir. 8 : Diod. liT. S4.) In the conrM of thg
winter. Canon drew conuibtitiona from the citiea an
the Helleipant, and in the tpring of 393, in oon-
junciion with Phamabaiua, aailad to the aaat of
Loconia, made deaeenta on Tariona points, laT^ed
the Tale of the Pamiava, and took poaKidon of
Cythen. They then lailed to Corinth, and
Phamabanu haling left a laboidy for the alaie* ia
alliance agajnat Sparta, made prepantiona for ro-
' iiing home. Conon wiih hia euiction proceeded
Athena, for the purpoae of mtoriiig the long
Jla and the iortiiicationa of Peiiaeeua. He waa
«Ted with the givaleat enthotiasni, and with
the aid of hit cnwi great progreaa waa in a abort
ime nude towarda the reatoiation of the wall*.
Xen. HdL ir. B. § 7, 4t; Diod. rir. B4, 84;
>aua. I 2 i Cora. Nep. Cat, t ; Dem. n 1^0.
I. 478 ; Athen. L £, p. 3.) When the Spartnna
ipeaed their uegatiBtiDiii with Tiriboiua, Conon
rith lonie otheri wat lent by the Atheniant to
unnteract the iniriguea of AJitaJcidat, hot wa*
brown into priun by Tiribuua. [Xen. //c/t i*.
e. 9 16 ; Diod. liy. 8S ; Cora. Nep. Con. 5.) Ac-
cording to tome account*, he waa aent into the
interior of Aiin, and there put to death. (laocr.
i'aii>y.c41 I J>iod.iT.43; Com.NBp.J.e.) But
aoeording to the moat profane account, he eaoqwd
to Cyprua. He bad property in tbia iiland, and
on hit death left behind him a contidemble fortune.
part of which wa* bequeathed to diBennt niatiou*
;,C00gIc
■lid tempto. Hid
IheOL (Ljl. d* ArU. Bom. f. 638, cd. Rcuke
Com. N*p. I.e.) Hii tomb and thai or hii Km, ii
. _■ * (L 29. § li.)
2. Sod of TimoIhcDi, naodMn of tli« pre-
oding. On tlia death of Timothatu nine-lenlhi
of ihs fine* which hid been impoaed on him were
mnitlfd, and Conon WM ■Ilomd to diichaip ths
nmaindcr in the Ibnu at a donation for the npiur
of the lonK wall*' (Com. Nep. Tim. *.) H« wm
nt b; the Alheniana, together with Phodon and
Cleanhni, to mnonitrata with Nitanor on hii
witun of PeinBcuj, ■. c. 318. (Diod. iriiL
6J.) fC P. M.]
CONON, HlmaiT. 1. A gt«mni«ian of the
iU(e of AnguMat, tlie author of K work entitled
Aiirrwrnt, aJdreioed to Areholam Philopaior, king
of Cappadoria. It wai a collection ot fiftj naim-
tiTf* leliling to the mjlhical and hemic period,
and eipeciall]- the fonndation of eidoniee. An
epitoms of the worii hai been pmerred in the
Bibliolheoi of Photioi (Cod. 1B6>. who tpoUci in
lemu of oommendation of hii Attic eljle, and n-
■narhi (Cad. 189), that NioolaDi DBnaacenDi bor-
rowed much <irom him. There are aeparate editioni
of Ihie abitmet in Oala'e Hikor. PoeL Scripl. p.
341, fa!. Pane, 1676; bj Tencher, Up*. 1794
and leo^; and Kanne, Ootting. 1798.
Dion Chriaoitani (Or. iTiiL Mm. L p. 480)
mentioni a rhetotician of Ihi* name, who maj poa-
liblj be identicaJ with the laaL
2. A Conon ia mentioned hj the echoliut OD
Apollonhti Rhodini(L 1163), who qnoia a <»•-
BRge, i' T 'H^mtXeii
him, ITfpl Tgr Niririitot. Joaephoa (s, Afiom. i.
33) alao ipeaki of a writer of thii name.
S. Another Conon, whether identical with any
of ihoH abon-mentloned or not ii uncertain, ia
menliened hj Serrini (ad Yin,. Am. lu. 7Ba) aa
baring written a work on Italy. (Fahric BSi.
Graac. i*. p. 25; VoM. <fa Hit. Or. pp. 206, ""
ed. Wettermann.)
4. There waa a ChnitiBn writer of (hi* name,
Philoponni. (Phot. Cad. 23, 34.) [C. P. M.
CONON (KAwt), of Sunoi, ■ mathematici)
1 in the Cima of the Plolemi>
ergetei (k. c 383—232), ar
irobabl; the teacher of Acchi-
him. None of hii worki an
C0N8ENTIUS.
Callimachni Innilatad by Calullai (Inti. de COim
BwwiHw) ; a fngmenl of the original ie preaerwd
byTheon in hii Scholia on Arataa.(/>iiiauHR. 146;
•ee alto Hynnui, foSL AtHroM. n. 34.) But ii ii
doobtfiil whether the conitellatiDa waa nally
adopted by iba Aleiaodrian aiCnmoDMn. The
atnngeai eridence whigh remaini to ni of Conon'!
malhamatical genini cooiiit* ia (he admiratiaB
with which he ia mentioned by Archimedea. See
hii pre&o* to the treatiHi on the (^adratan i/
Oe Farabata and on SpiraU. [W. F. D.l
C0N0STAIJLU9 Bl-STES. {Bbstbl]
CONO'NEUS (KoMTidi), a Tannline, ii men-
tioned by Appian (Amib. 32) at the pereon who
betrayed Tarentum to the Romaoi in B. c. 213.
'Comp. Pnntin. Stmltg. va. 3. g 6, when Oodeg-
lorp hai mtored Ihii name from Appnn.) Poly-
■• e, 4c.) lay.
T remukt (ad
mtored Ihii
biui (viii. 19, ftc) and Uwj
that Philemenu and Nicon
the congpiiacy^ but Schwei)^
App. L c.). that aa Peiton wi
Nicon (lee Li>. iiri. S9). » there ia no leuon
why we ihould not in&r that Cononeni wai the
cognomen of PhUemeniii. [Pmilehknus.]
P. CONSA. A Rotaan jariit of thii nime ia
V-'
>iVaL
0 that
', and in the hiitm
t 11,, u. ~<
Heal notice appended
to haye been mnde in Italy (Pewi. uranoag, p
S3), in which coantry he aeemi to hsTe been cele
bnited. {See Virgil-i mention of him, Ed. iiL 40.]
According to Seneca [A'ai Q^iaal, vii. 3). lie mudi
a collecUon of the obMrvations of lolar eclipeei
preterred by the EgyptianiL ApoUoniui Pergaeni
(Gmic lib. i>. pnuf ) mentions hii nltempt tc
demonitmte lome propoaitioni concemiDg the nan-
berol
lother. Conon wu the inventor of the cone
the ip'raf of ArdUiiidri [AacHivaDaii] ;
5 leemi to have coutented himielf with pro-
the inTeitigatior of iu properliea aa a pro-
o other geomelen. (Papput, Malk. ColL i*.
18.) He ii Hid to hare given the name
Aemtcn to the cnnetellalioo lo called
■Mc>, 3], OR the authority of an ode of
liui, OniL Omtioi, and Fabriciui, but they giie no
authority for their italemenL The only anihority
that we can find lor thii name ia an anecdote in
Plutanh-i lift of Cicero (e. 36), icpeated in hk
ApnpUArffmala, When P. Conn, an ignorant and
empty nuui. who held himielf forth aa a joriit, wu
tummoned M a witneia in ■ ouiee, and dedaied
that he knew nothing whatever about the matter
that he waa eiamined upon, Ciceia «id to him,
drily, " Peifaapi you think that the qoeition re-
late! to kw."
The nadins of the name in Plutarch ii exceed-
ingly doubtiui,— Publina may be Popilliui, and
Comb may be Caitw, Caaiiui, ot Colin. [J.T.O.]
CONSENTES DII, the twein Eiruicu godi,
who formed the council of Jupiter. Their luunc is
probably derived from tha andeni verb amm. [hat
ivcemWo, According to Seneca (QraeiL IVaL n.
41), there wai above the ConieDiei and Jupiter a
yet higher council, coniiiting of raymrioui and
le inlended lo ar
in or changei bj
■yi coniiited of li
initiei, whom Jup
I mankind great caluni-
hii lightninge. The Conienlet
male ind lii female diviniiiea.
certain ihal Juno, Minerva, Summanaa,
Vulcan, Satnm, and Man were among them. Ac-
cordizig to the Etruican theology, they ruled ofrr
tha world and time ; Ihey had come into exiitence
at the beginning of a certain period of the world,
at the end of which they were to ceaie 1« eiiit.
They were alio called by the name of Com^icea,
probably a let of diviuitiei distinct Erou
9 great godi of the Oreeki and Romans
(Vano, It. R. i. 1, ap. Anal,, aiv. Oimt iii. 40;
Hartnng, i>^ IMi/. d. Rom. ii. p. 5.) [L. S.]
P.CONSE'NTlUS.lheaDthorofagramnuUicsl
trealiie "Ars P- Conieniii V. C. de duabni |*rti-
bui Oiatinnii. Nomine el Verbo," published iHigi-
nally by J. Sichard at Biile. in 1528, and lubae-
qnently, in a much more complete form, in the
" :lian of Potachiua (Cnimmatiau Lalm. Aae-
AsUl. 410. HannOT. I60S), who had aaBCaa
[S5. which enabled hiiu to aupply iiiimiimi
,ab,GoOgIc
CONStDIUa.
and lujlB daficiuicua, Analh«r vorfc bj tbe mma
vljtctt totitlcd "An da Bu-baiumii et Hitulu-
mil,'* mi TKMitlf diKOrared b; Cramer m ■
Rcgeiulucg MS. nav M Miukb, and KU pab-
liabad al Bailin, iu 1817, by But
9 Talua
of tl
fDal«dfrom kat piQdiii:tiiiiu,aiid oftbi
it afiordt of thi ataU of tha language and of giam-
matkal itudiM U tha period wbea it wu com-
poaed. In tfa« " do Barbariamia" wa find s refsr-
«iua lo a tbird attj on tha (tnietnn of pariodi,
''da StmctonruDi Ratioaa^" wluch^ if eTcr puth
luhed, i> no longer ailut.
ConMntiB) ii canunoalj belisred to hate flou-
riahed at Conttuitinnple in tbe middle of the lifth
oenQuy, on tbe loppotitiOD thai ha ma ma or
Dtber of the foUawing iodiiiduala.
1. CoNBaNTiUH, & pMt liatent]; bepnuaod b;
Sidoniai Apollinaria. (Omit, xxiiL, Epiit. liii. i.)
He nucried ■ daughter of the eonaal Jonaniu, b;
wkon h< had a aon, namely
2. CoNsairnus, who nao b> high hoooor under
Valntinian III., bf whom h< waa named Comet
Paklii and despatched upon an importanE miauon
to TbeodoaiuB. He alio had ■ aon, nunalj
3. CoNSBNTiDa, mho deioled bimaeltto literary
iDHue and the enjoymenta of a ninl life, and ia
celebrated at veil a* hii grandbther br Sidoniuai
Pabricina {BM. LaL toI. iiL p. lib) telli ua,
Chat ia lomo M S3- tha grammanan ia lEyled not
only vir darmmtUf the ordinary appeUktion of
learned men at that period, but alao fudw ohwb-
iirii guifu OHriAitem, vhich might perfaapa lead
ua to ideo^y him with th* teciHid of tbe above
perwangEa. [W. B.]
CONSE-VIUS or CONSI'VIUS. the pnip»
fator, occuri aa tbe innuune of Janni and Opa.
Mncrob. Sal. L 9, iii. 9 1 Feel. i.e. Opima.) [L. S.]
CONSl'DIA OENS, plebeian. None of ila
nenibcn ever obtained any higher offiixi in the
(tale than tbe pnalonhip. aid are, with once ei-
ceptioD, mentioned only in the laat century of the
republic. The cogDomena of tbi> genu are Galhit,
iMUgm, JVainnai, and Aidat, the lait two af
which abo occur on coins ( but at then ia aome
confuaion between aome of the memben of the
gena, an aeooont of all of them i> girea under
CuNiiMDR, and not under the cognoairiK.
CONSl'DIUS. t. g. Conbid:vs, tribune of
the pleba, a c. 476, united with hia coUeague T.
Geaudut in bringing fbrwaid the agrarian law
again, and alio in eccuaing T. Menenina Lanatua,
tbe Gontol of tbe preceding yeAr. becanao it waa
Buppoeed that the Fabii had peiiahed at CrtmeRi
through bia neglect. (Li<. u. 52 ; Uionya. ii.27.)
2. CoHHDiUB, a fiirmer af tbe public taiei
( pMiixunu), bnugbi an action ngninat L. Scrgiui
Urato, who wai praelur in B. c. UM, on account nf
hit illegal appropriation of tbe wuLcrt of the Lu-
crine tea. Orata wu defended by L. Crataua, who
waa a friend of Coniidiua. (Vol. Max. ii. I. $ 1.)
3. L. CaNtUDiua, conducted, in conjunction with
Sex. Salliut, a colony lo Capua, which waa formed
by H. Bmtua, the bther of the ao^slled lyranni-
iide. in hie tribunate, B. c 83. [Bnurua, No, 20 ]
1 ^Qiitidiut ojid Sattiua are ridiculed by Cicero for
tilt' rirrTrgance which they diaplayed.
i. 34.)
(Cic
CONSIDIUS. ((27
oprigfabiMa aa a judge both in a c 70 (it Terr. i.
7) and in ■. c ee. {Pn OamU. 38.) Ccaiaidiua
ia tpoken of aa quite an old man in Caeaar'a con-
tulibip, a. c 59, and it ii related of him, thai
6. Q. CoNsiDiua, the nanrer, may perbapa bt
tha «nie aa the preceding; eapeciatly aa the aneo-
dolo related of him ia m accordance with tbe
cbaracler which Cioero give* of the aeiulor. It ia
related of thia Contidiui. that, when in the Catili-
narian conipirac j, & c 63, the Tnlue of all pnipertj
had been ao much depreciated that it waa impoa-
lible eieo ibr tbe waillhy to pay Ihair cndilore.
he did not call in the principal or inlerBot of ant
of tbe aunu due to him, although be had Ifi nut
lioni of aettercci out at interaat, endeavouring by
tbii iudulgence lo mitigate, at br aa ha oonld, tin
general alarm. ( VaL Max. it. 3. S B i coinp. Clc>
ad AU. >. 12.)
6. Q, CoMKlDitra Gau-na, ona of tbe bun at
Q. Tuiiua in B. c 13, waa parha{« a ion of No. 4.
(Cic od Fam. XJL 26.)
7. P. CoNSIDiua, aerred under Cinaar in hia
fint campaign in Oaul, n. c SB, and ia apoken of
at an eiperienced aoldier, who bad aened under
L. SuUa and aflerwanta under M. Craitui. (Caea,
B. a. i. 21.)
S. M.CuNinDiDHNoHUNDB, praetorin B.c£3,
He i> apoken of in 49 aa tbe intended ancceaaor of
Caeaar in tbe proTince of Nearer Oaul, and ha aa-
aiated Pampey in the lanie year in conducting bia
prcparalioni at Capua. (Atom. a> (Sc MiL f. G5,
ed. Orelli ; Cic ad Fam. ivL 13, ad AU. viii. U.K.)
Ilie name of C. Conudiua Nonianui ooEura on
coina (Eekhel, t. p. 177.)
9. C. CoNBinim LoNaus, propraetor in Africa,
left bit proTince ifaortly before the breaking out of
tbe civil war between Caeaar and Pompey, in
order to go to Rome to become a candidate tor tba
mnaulthip, eatnuting tlia gaveninient to Q. Li^-
riua (Cic pro higar, I ; SchoL OronoT. m Liyor.
p. 114, ed. Orelli.) When tbe eiiil war brake ont
in B. c. 49, Conaidiua etpouted Pompey'i party,
and returned to Africa, where ha hebl Adnunetum
with one legion. (Caea. A & iL 23. ) He "'
of Adrumetum t
warda, b. c 47, when C
end when a letter wu aect him by the handt of a
captive, Conudina canted tha uufDrtunate bearer
to be put to death, becauaa he aaid he had brought
it from ^e impcrator Caeaar, declaring at tbe aams
time hinuel^ that Sdpio waa the only impentor o(
the Kot;ian people at that time. Shortly af^r-
wardt Coutidiua made on unaucceatTbl attt-mpt
upon Achilla, a free toWD in Caetar't interett, and
waa obliged to retire to Adrumetum. We next
bear of Contidiui in poaaeatioa of tbe ilrongly-
fbrtified town of Tiadn; but after tbe defnl af
Sdpio at Thaptua, and when be beard that Cn.
Domitiue CalvinuB waa advancing againat the town,
ha aecretly withdrew from it, accompanied by a
few Onetuliant and laden with money, intending
to fly into Mautetania. But he waa murdered on
the journey by tbe Gaatuliant, who coreted bia
tnaiuru. (Hirl. A. 4^. 3, 4, 3:i, 4», 7G,S6,S3.>
~.oogIe
Wt CONSTANS.
ID. C CoKUDiui, Mm of No. 9, fell iDto Cw
ur^ pome, wban ba obUined poinnioD of Adin-
BTlam «ft«r the butle of Tlupwu, b. c. 17. ud
mt pvdonsd b7 CwsMi. (Hirt A. .JyV. 89.) It
i> luppoHd that ha mar be Ihe laiile u the C.
Ibii ii men canjeclun. (Eckhel, T. p. 177.)'
C0N3TANS I., FLATIUS JU'LIUS, the
jannitHt of tb* cbne aoai of ConiUntine the Oimt
d FuittA, waa at an rmiij a|(e appointed bj hii
fathar
r of We.1
a lilTr
, It»ly, ■
*. o. S37.
a wbrch he anbwquentlj
Aft« having aoccHifiill; reaiiled the
' ' ' if hii bniher ConitanEiae,
Dg hit temlorr, a. d. 540,
ronatan* bR«me maiter of the who^ Wrat, and
boiag natunllf indolent, waak, and pnflignts,
to the indulgence of the moat depmvod pMaiona.
While haniing in Gaul, he luddeolj ncaived in-
tdligenoa thai MagnEntiiu [Maonihtiub] had
rebelled, thU the uldien bad mntinied, and IhU
Kljmg with all apeed, he lacceeded in naching
tbo Pyrvneea, but tn» DTerttken near the town of
Helen* (fDnnerijr tlliberii) b; the atniij of the
■aorper, and waa alain, a. n. 350, in the tbir^tb
jeu of hii age and Ihe tbirleenlh of hia reign.
(AnnL Viet, dt Catt. kIL, Epit. ilL; Eatrop. i. S;
Zoeimiu, iL 43i Zooana, xiiL 6.) [W. R.]
C0NSTAN3 IL, FLA'VIUS HERA'CLIUS,
•mparor of the Eait, a. d. 611-688, the elder
•f the anperoc ConatuitiDe III. and the empreei
Oregoria, wh bom on the 7lh of NoTomber, A. n.
630, Mid bii original name wu Heracliat. After
the death of hia father, who reigned bni a few
monthi, m A. D. 641, the Ibrone wu leiied bj
HerBcleonai, the yoanger brotber of Conilandne
III. ; but ai Heracleonaa mat a tool in the hand*
of hii ambitioua mother, Martina, he incufnd the
haired of the people, and a reheliien broke out,
which waa headed by Valenlinna Caeaar. Valen-
tine at firgt compelled Hendaouu to admit hia
nephew Hencliui at co-regent, and on Ihit oceaiiou
Heiaclina adopted Ibe name of Conilantine, which
be ajterwardi cbangnd into that of Canitani.
It utitfied with Ihii rniult, Valentine prDclaimed
■ndHarl
to Valentine, who ii probably i
ralical with one
Valentii,ian. who rebelled in a
D. 644, bat wat
killed iD a akinnith id d>e itn
Ida of Conatanti-
la reign of Coutana II. it nraariuble for the
gnttl loMaa which the empire aoatained bj the at-
id Longobardt or Lombudt.
•■eka of the Araba ai
CONST ANS.
Egypt, and al laat ita capital, Alazaodiia, bad baea
WDqiiered bj 'Amru, the general of the khalif
'Omar, lowanii Ihe doae of the nignof the empenr
Ueracliua, the gtaod&theTDf Conaiaii*. (a. D. 610
— 641.) Ajiiieua to regain poiaenioa of Aleiaii-
dfia, Conttana fitted ont an expedition againat
Egypt, and we are informed bj the CbiDCaa aa-
naliata, that he aent ambaaaadori (0 the eaperar of
China, Taiaom, to excite him to a war againat the
Araba, bj whani the Chineie pniataiinna in
Torkittaa were then infetted. (Camp. DeOnignea,
Haloin pbUrali dm Hmmt, L pp. 55, 56.) Tbii
emperor reigned from a. i>. 637 tOI 650, and aa
Ihe Chrinian religion wai praached in China during
hit reign bjr Syrian monlu, from which we may
cooclude that an iniercourte exitted between China
and the OiMk empire, the &ct related bj the
Chineae aonaliiU aeenu worthy of belief e^eoaUy
aa the danger Irom the Araba waa oanmon to both
the empirea. When Manne^ the commander of the
imperial Ibnea, appealed wiih a powerful fleet off
Alexandria, the inhabitania took np armt agajut
Ibo Arable goreniar "OdunLn, and with theii
aaaiatanee Mannel aoceeeded in taking the town.
(a. d. 646.) Bat be ■n.i-i.in^ faimielf thua
only a ihort time. *Ainm approached with a
tlrong army ; ha todi the lawn by aaaanlt, and
Hannd Had to Conatantiaoi^a with the rtmnaatt
of hit fbreea. A oonndenble portioD of AlajoiDdria
waa dealnjed, and the Oieek* neier got pntieaairai
ofitagain. Eneaanged bylhia Bncceaa, the khalif
'Omar orderad hit lieulanant 'Abdu-l-lali to invade
the Oraek poiietiiont in nanhen Afiita. 'Abda-
l.lah met with great auenaa ; he eonquend and
hilled in battle Qr^oriua, the imperial gonm
of Afiica, and the Oreeklceded la him Tripolitana,
Tbit treaty waa concladed without the a
Conttana, and although ii waa dictated by iweea-
aity, the emperor blained and punithad hia officen
aeverelj, and thewed lo much reaentment againit
hit aubjecta in AErica, that he took raraige opoa
them teTeulaan yeara t[- - '
gaining thaaa adnatagei
in Africa, Md^wiyah, who aabaeqnently beeaaa
khalii; droTe the Greeks out of Spia, and, aft«
conquering that countij, tailed wilh a fleet of 1700
■mall craft U Cjpnit, eonquend the whole iiland,
and impoied upan the iohabitanta an annual tri-
bute of 7200 piecea of gold. The itiaod, howeret,
wat taken from the Arabt two yean after the con-
qnett, by the imperial general Cacoiiiui. The
Arab* made alto cootideiable progteat in Cilida
and liauria, which were ravaged by Biir, one of
their belt generala. Wbila the finest proriocea of
Ihe Eatt thui became a pray to the khalib, the
emperor waa giving all hia attention towarda the
protection of monotbeliim, to which aeet he wat
addicted, and the penecution of the onhodoi
catholic bilh. Unable to finith the religioui eoa-
lett by reuonabia meant, Conitani itaui^ an edict
by which be prohibited all diacuaaioDt on religna
lubjecta, hoping tbni to etlablith monotheliam by
opprentive meaturea. Thji edict, wbicb ia known
^ iho name of *• Typut," created aa mndi dii-
cmtent aa Uughter; it wat rejected by the popa
and generally by all the churehea in Italy, aiid
contributed mu^ lo nin the emperor in public
opinion. Hit lubjecu nunifnted iwblidy ibvi
jcbyGoogIc
C0XSTAN3.
eontcmpt tm hii chumctcr, *nd the gonnum of
diiunt pnniucn paid w Ktile nipHt in h'
mthOTilj, that thev iMnwd to be indipendci..
PinMt. A rsfolt ticake oat in Aimania nndat
uagnkthii*. who mado binuelf oomplMalj indo-
pcndent) but h« Bftamidi ntomed U> obedii>nc«.
Ai tut; ■* 61B, ■ tnuc for two jatn had beoi
concladed bctwem tbe Anb* and CocKtaaa.
'Abdn-I-Uh aTsilad hinuelf of that true* to in?»da
and cooquer Nubia and Abjaajuia ; but ha letDin-
•d in 651, renewed hottilitiat, and unt an ex-
pedition agaioit Sicily, where the Arabi took
■enral placet, and maintained thenuelraa then.
In the lanie jaa M&'awiysh ipread terror thnogfa
both the Bast and the Wen b; the eomgnnt of
Rhodei, and it waa on thia ocanon that the
fiunoua esloiaai wai lold to a Jew of EdeaB.
The M of Rhode* fiuled to rotua Conilani
frnrn hi* oireleHnett. He atill endeavoored to
compel obedienee to hi* "Typni" in Italy, al-
thoti^h ic had been condemned by pope HorCin I.
Theodora* Calllopa*, the imperial exarch in Italy,
aiieited Martin in hu own palace in 663, and
•enl him from thence to MHiina, afterwardi to
the ialand of Naioe, and at last, in G&i, to Con-
•tsntinople. Here, after a mock trial, he wn* con-
demned of holding tmihemat cormpondence with
the infidel*, and was matiUled and baniibed
Chenon, in the Chenonnenii Taorica, wbcre
■lied in September, A. D. 65S. Hany other biihopa
of the orthodoi bith wen likewiae peneeulad,
among whom wa* St. Maiimna, who died in exile
in the Caacanu, in 6G2.
tn6fifi,lheirarwith the Arab* became alarmingly
dangeron*. Mh^wiyah, then gOTemor of Syria,
filled oat a fleet, which he enlntaled to the command
of AhIi-I-ib4T, while he hinuelf with the land force*
maiehed againat Caeareia, whence he intended to
pTCaed to the Bo^onu. In thii imminent danger
CODituia gara thacmunand of Conilantinople tobii
(Meat mm, Conalantitte. and ailed hinuelf ' '
hi* own ihipa agaimt (he hoetile fleet. The
Heeu met ofl^ the coait of Lycia, and an obatinate
battle ensued, in which the Creek* weie at but
eompletetj defeated. Conetantinople *eemed to b
loaL -Bat the khalifOthmin wa* aacaMinalsdii
.695, and Mfi'^wiyah, who wai choeen in hi
Btead, VB* obliged to renounce the conqoeal of
Conitantinople, and to defend hi* own empire
againat the attempts of 'Alt, and afterward* of his
aon Hasln, who aanimed the title of khalif^ and
maintained themwlTed at Knfi tiU 668. De-
liTcred from the Aiabs, Conatan* made war upon
the Slavonian oations louth and north of the Da-
nube with great >u«aB*.
In 661, Constani put his bnther Theodouns to
death. The reason* for Ihi* crime are not well
known ; for, as Theodoain* had taken order*, and
wa* conaeqaently nnlit for reigning, poU^cal
jealousy could not be the causa ; perhape there was
some religion* difference between the two brother*.
The mnider of hi* hnther preaaed hesTily upon him ;
he con*tantly dreamt about bim, and often awoke,
crying out that TheodoBim wa* atanding at hi* bed-
*ide, holding a eup of blood, and saying, *■ Dnnk,
bniher, drink!" Hia [alace at Coattantinople
was iniTippoTlablo to him, and he at last reiolved
to qnit the East and to fix hit residence in Italy.
The politica] state of this cotinlry, howoTer, wn*
as atnug a reason (or the emperor's presence there
nihe riiton* of a mnrdenr.
C0N3TANS. tS)
Ai eariy at a. d. 611, Rotharit, king of the
Lorigobards, attacked the imperial dominion* in
northain Italy, and oonqnecod the greater part of
Ibem. One of hi* nccf«sors,Orimoald, had formed
dHigni againac the Oreek poiaesuoni in toalhem
Italy, when the emperor was *till master of the
docbie* of Rome and Naplee, wiiti both the CaLa-
brias. Sicily, Sardinia, anu Coraica belonged like-
wise to the Greek empire. The emperor'* anthoriiy
in Italy was much shaken by the reltgioat and
diil tronblea which he had caused there br bis
ab*nid edict, the "Typo*;" but, on the other
hand, the ditsensions among the dukes and other
gteat chiefs of the Longobards seemed to afiord a
niTouiabls chance (or the re-eatabli*hmant of the
Roman empire of Italy by the Oreakt, an anter-
prite which one hundred year* before the emperfv
Justinian had *o gloriously achiered by hia general
Narsea Under these drcnmalaoca*, CDn*taiii
molTed not only to imitate the example of Jos-
the Roman empin. His lesolution earned the
greatest lurprite, for *inc« the dowa&U of the
Western empire no emperor had resided, nor eren
nuide a momentary stay, in Italy. " But," )aid
Constant, " the mother (Roma] i* worthier of my
care than the daughter (Constantinople))" and, .
haying fitted out a fleet, ha fixed the dajr of his
departure, and ordered the empress and hit th^'e
sons to accompany him. Ha waited fiir them on
beard of his ^ey, but no sooner had they left
the imperial palace, than the people of C^onstauii-
nople ro*e in revolt and prevented Ibem by force
from joining the emperor. Being informed of thiK,
Coottant tpit sgaintt the dty, cnieed its inhabit'
ants, and ordered the tailors to weigh anchor,
Thii took place toward* the end of 66'2. Con-
stant stayed the winter at Athens, b '
governor of Cc
US from giving
J Conatanline,
itantinople. Our apace prevents
account of hi* campaign in Italy ^
state, that though he met at firat
witn some tiiccea*, his troop* were afterward* de-
feated by the Longohnrds, and he wo* obliged to
relinqiiiaV his design of subduing them. After
plundering the churches and other public building*
of Rome of their finest ornamenu and treaiurea,
In this city b1*o he gialified hi* love of avarice
and cruelty to tacb an extent, that many thouianda
fled from the island and settled in different parts
of Syria, etpecially at Domascu*, where they
adopted the reUgion of Mohammed. Theemperol'*
Mii'uwiyah to make i>eih inroads into the Greek
provinces.
It has been already rehiled that (^onttans was
deeply offended on account of the treaty hating
been concluded without his consent between his
Africa and the Arabian i
cupiedmthecs*
.«iipartoftheKMifate,Co
itlunt
nge himself upon hi* *ubj
Africa, and aco
rdingly imposed a tribute
;c
them which was
more than double what th
engaged to pay
0 the Arab*. This avaricio
.and
mpmdenl meat
re caused n revolt. They invited
he Arabs to U
UlllT)',
promising to m
Mb'awivah entered Africa, defeated the l<?w
troop*
who were iailhf
1 t» Consians, and eiteuded bis
.. CoHglc
CONSTANTIA.
• M far M the ftontieii of Maorelwiw.
BA tiiDe the Longobardi ertended
their conqoeeti in Italj. Deapiaed ud hAtod bj
■11 hii nbjecU, CmMtui loM hi* lib bj Ihs hud
of tn mtnin, M kaut in a hmm Bifitericiiu
mumec, Hriutpt bf the intrigm* of ortbodax
printa, On the ISth of Jutj, 6SB, he wu tmaiA
drowned in hii bath ct Sjncnie. He left Ihne
■una. ConatanCiBa IV. Pogonatua, hi* auccaaor,
Mcndiua, and Tiberini. The name of hi* oife la
not known. (Tbeophanea, p. STS, Ac, ed. Paiia ;
Cedranui, p. i19. &c., ed. nrii ; Zenana, ml. ii.
p. b;, fti, ed. Pari*; Olyiai, p. 377, *e., ed.
VnH* ) Pbile Bjuuilinna, UU/la dt SipUm OriU
Spntamla, ed. Orelli, Lnpiig. 1816, pp. 1£, kc,
30, Ac, and the nalea of L«o AUaliui, p. 97. tK. ;
Piulm Diaeonut (Wunerried), 0e Gatii Ixmso-
ian<on>«. It. SI, Ac, t. 6—13, 30 ; Abulfeda,
Vita MiAammtd, p. 109, ed. Reiike, Amt^a, p.
6S, fte^ ed. Beiike.) [W. P.]
CONSTA'NTIA. I. Flivia ViLaaiA CoK-
BTiirtii, al« tailed CoHirANTiNi, the daunhierof
ntini Chlon
S06,ei
InOaaloi
I. 392 and belbre x.
. Shewaaabalf-iii
'e her in
of Conilaatine the Onat, who gB'e her in nuumg«
in SlStoC. ValerinaLlciatana* Liciniiu Auguiuu,
maiter ef the Eaat. In the ciiil wnr whkb broke
oDt between Conatantine and LiFiniua in 3-23. the
Iniur waa entirelf defeated at Chryiopolia, now Scu-
tiirioppoiileCon(tantinople,and Md to Nicmnrdeia,
where be wu betieird by the Ttclot. In order V
uie the life of ber huabead, who wu able neiihei
to deland the town nor to eaeape. Conitanda went
into the camp of her brother, and by her eameal
howeTer^ of new trouble!, Conitantine aftenmidi
Sire orden to pat him lo death ; but thii (Cferily
id not alter hi> friendihip for hi* ' ' '
alwaya treated with kindneu and
alantia waa tint an orthodox Christian, having
been baptiaed by pope Sylreiter at Rome ; but ihe
aflerwarda adoptnl the Arian need. It appean
that aha wa* goreraed by an Arian priett, whoae
name ia nnknown, but who waa certainly a man of
hrongh him that the
I, who had been aent
obt^ned the pardon of Aiiua, w
11326, a
demned by ihi
negotiationa concerning the retail of Arint, Cr
•tantia M ill, and, being Tinted by her brother
Conitantine, bewught huD on her death-bed lo
reitor* Aiini to liberty. She died lome time
afterward*, between 3*28 and 3.10. She bad a aon
by lidniua, whoie name waa FlaTini Licinianui
Utinini Caeiar. (Philoatoig, i 9j Theophan. pp.
!),27,ed.Paria', Ejitch. H. E. i. 8( SocraL L 2 j
Zoiim. il pp. 17,28.)
2. Flaiia Maxima Constantia, (he dau^-
ter of the emperor Conitantio* II. and hii third
wife, FauNina, waa bom ahortly after Ihe death of
hei&lherin A.D. 361. In 375 ahe waa deatined
to many the young emperor Oratian, but, on her
waj.to the emperor, waa aurpiiied in lUyria bylhe
(juadi, who had iniaded the coanlrj, and would
have been tarried away into capliiitj but for the
timely aucamr of Meaa^la, the govomor of Illyria,
wbo brougbl her aajely to Sirmium. When a
child of foor yean, ahe had the miafortone to be
aeiied with her mother by Procopiu*, a conain of
•he emperor Julian, who bad railed a rebellion in
CONST ANTINUSJ.
SfiG, and who carried hia captiTea with him in aO
hia expeditionB, in order to eidte hia troop* by
their pieaenca. Conilantia died before her bui-
band Qtatian, that it, bdbre 383. tearing no iaaosk
(Amm. Hare. uri. IS, ut. 7, 9, uii. 6.) [ W.P.]
CONSTANTI'NA, FLA'VIA JULIA, bv
aome authsa named CONSTA'NTIA, daughter of
Conatantine the Onat and Fauila, waa married to
Hannibalianna, and received finn her bther the
title of Angela. Diaappointed in her ambilioai
hopea by the dalh of her huaband, ihe enoouragad
the rendt of Vetiasio [VcTKAHioj, and i* laid to
have placed the diadem on hi* brow* with her ow>
hand. She nbaeqaentlT betanw Ihe vib of Cal-
Ina CaeMT (a. n. 3S1), and three yean afterward*
(a. n. 3S'0 diMl of a fever in Bilhynia. Tbi*
prinoea*, if wo can tniat the highlyMjolonred picinre
drawn by Ammianna Hanellinua, mult have been
a perfect demon in the human Sana, a female fury
ever thinting for blood, and atimuLating to deed*
of viDlence and aavag* atrocity the cruel tonpEt t4
Oallua. who after ho death aaoibed many of h»
(Amm. Mare. liv. I, Ac; AuicL Vict. 41, 4'>i
Julian, >>ut. d^ .^rlrw. p. SOI, ed. 16^1 Philue-
tori. Hilt End. iii. 22, it. 1 1 Theophan. Ckrotug.
p.S7,ed, I6S5.) [W. E.]
CUNSTANTI'NUS, the aecond wn of Coii-
atanlin* Chlonu, and the fint wboia he had by
hia (econd wife, Theodora, waa probably muiderrd
by hi* nephex, the emperor Conatanliu*. He ia
meniionod only bj Zonaraa (loL i. p. 2(6, ed.
Parii). There i» much doubt rejecting him, al-
though il appean from Julianua (£put- "^ PoP'
Atlm. p. 497, ed. Paiia}, that CoDllantiu pul two
uncle* to death ; ao that we an farced to admit
three brothen of Conitaiitine the Great, one of
whom, Hannibalianna, died before him, whife hii
brothm Conatantiaa and ConManliniu nirviied
him. Tbe paatage in PbiloaUigiua (iL 4} "Htr
oil TaKir j(finr (after the empreaa Fauata waa
anflbcated in a bath) M t» iHeA^Mr fofviiaau
«BTd T^t Umii-ffitvai tiirrpUoTa, iratptt^m'
ny> clearly, that at the death of ConatantiiM ttie
Great tliere waa more than one brother of him
alive. [CwjTiNTUja II.] IW. P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS, the tyran^ emperor in
Btitain, Oaul, and Spain, waa a common aoldia in
the Roman army atalioned in Britain in the bo-
ginning of tbe fifth oMiItiry of our aeia, during the
reign rf the emperor Honorina In a. d. *07 lh»a«
tnwpa rebelled, and choae one Maitu* emperor,
whom they murdered aoon afterwarda. They then
awoRi obedience to one Gmtianna, and having got
tired of him, they killed him likewiie, and choa*
oae of ihfir comradei, Conatantine, in bii alcad.
They had no other motive for aelecling him but
tbe fact that he bore the venerated and royal tuune
of Conalaniine. Although little fitted for ihe du-
of hia
alted n
, Cona'
aoon ihare the bte of hia predecea-
aon, if he did not employ hii amy in aome aeriona
buainCBi. He conaeituenlJy carried hia troop* im-
mediately over to Oaul, and landed at Boulogne.
Thia country waa ao badly defended, that Conatan-
tine waa recogniied in nearly even proviucs briin
the year had elapaed in which be waa inveated
witb the purple, [a. d. 407.) Stilicho, who waa
' ' ibytl- "— ^- —.<.:.
C0NSTANTINU3.
tha two bmt genenli a( the luarpn. CaniMii tine
n> beucgsd b; Sani in Vienna, now Vienne in
Dtnphint ; but, awiiwd by the ikill of Edobinciii
and Mptcull; Gerantiiu, the nHcann oC Jiuti
nian and Nerrigiuta in the command of the armj.
he defeated the beeiegen, and dioie tb>^ back
berond the Atp*. Upon thia, he took up hii reiii-
deiice at Anlatnm, noir Arlea, and lent hit aon
Cnnnwna, vbom he cieated CasMr, into Spain.
At the head of the Honoriani, a band of mercentrj'
butMrianh Coiulang aoon eitabliihed the auihorily
of bin father in Spain (a. d. 408), and wai re-
warded with the dignity of Auguitua.
In (he folbwing jeor Honoriui judged it pni-
danl to aeknowledgs Conitantine u emperor, in
order that he mi|[hl obtain hii auiHiance againit
(or [he defence of Honoriua, haring preiiounlj ob-
(T™dyi>ii1!.r^d v'erin'i^I^(v'reniui«.),^two
kinunen of Honoriui, who bad been kiUed by
order of Conittuiline lor baling defended Spain
againit hii KO Conitani ; and he entered Italy at
the head of a atrong army, hii leciet intention
being In dqMH Honoriui and to niake himielf
nuuter of the whole Weilem empire. He had
halted onder the walli of Verona, when he wai
luddenly reodled ta Oaul by the rebellion of hii
general, Gerontioi, who, baring the command of
iUt army in Spain, penuaded Ih* ' ' '" """~^ — '
the *ie« a
CONSTANTINUS.
id to fly to the Pjrenea
Coniti
efolt.
e,Geioi
nilead of BMoiniag tlie purple,
be hod hii Iriend Haiimni proclaimed emperor.
and nailened into Oanl, where Conitantine had
juit aniied from Italy. Constsna, the aon of
Conilantiiw, wa« taken prieoner at Vienna, and
put 10 death, and bii blher ihut himieir up in
Ailea, where he wai bftieged by Oerontiui. Thii
■ate if thing! wai onddenly changed bythearriTal
of Conatanom, the genenl of Honorina, with an
aimy itcong enough to nmpel Oerontiui to ratae
to pnnue him ; with i
the nege, u ii relati
CoHsrANTIu*, and ofterwardi compelled <
tine to lurreoder on condition of haTinu
pieaerred.
hi* life
I luilyj but Honeriot did not itn-p
the promiae mad* by bit general, and both the
eaptivei were put to death. The rewll of Con-
itantine ii of great importance in the hiilory o(
Britain, aince in coniequsnce of il and the rebel-
lion of the inhabitant! ogninit the oflicen of Con-
itantine, the emperor Honatini giTs np all bopoa
of reitoring hii authority orer that country, and
recogniaed iti independence of Rome, — a circuTn-
itance that led to the conigueit of Britain by the
Saions. (.1. D. 41 1.) (Zoiim. lib. >. u)t. and lib.
Ti., the chief aonree; Oroi. rii. 40— «; Soaom.
ii. 11—13; JarnmAf*, dt Rd. Oalh. p. 112,ed.
Lindenbmg; Sidon. ApoU. Epiit. j. 9\ Piotper,
Ckm., Honorio VII. et Theodomo II. Com,
Theodoiio Aug. IV. Com.) [W. P.]
COIN OF COHHTAirmrDa, tb> tykaht.
CONSTANTI'NUS U FLA'VIUS VALE-
RIUS AURE'UUS, luraamed MAGNUS or
"Iheareat," HoDian emperor, a. D. iM-iSi, the
eldeit ion of the enperor Conitantiut Chlerai by
hi> fim wife Hdena. Hi> doMcnt and the prin-
cipal momben of hit flunily are repmantad in iha
following genwlogical table : —
CtiipDi, brother of the emperon Claudini I
Claudia, married EaCropiu
Ccoalaotini Chloma, Angnatna in *. b. 305 ; died at Ywk in A.
I. 306 ; married I. Helena the Saint,
I
CONSTANTIMI
daugbtei of th
emperor Oalerini and hit lecond wife Eatropia. ru
n by Throdora. » Mpw.
■.ci^,
.C.J.»..
Caeaar.S16;
I].,iiunamedth> bam,3l7;Cw«i,
bom, 3-20 ;
married 1. her kinimanKiui
puttodeatb
by order of
hii&Uwr,
Yoongerjbom, 32G(?)i Emperor,
313;Caeiar, 337; lole Emp.
C.e»r,3a3
Dibalianua, king of Poalut
(33S?)-.
316 i Emperor, 353; died, 361;
Emp. 337 ;
3261 married
337idied,340. marr.l.nnknowui
killed, 350;
Helena I
Twice mar 2. Flaria Anrelia
m«T. Olym-
7. Helen8,FlaviaMax™iK,j
ia«MW
iid(?);no Eu«bia;8.M«ii-
married the empenu Julian.
Flaria Uaiima Coutaatia, married the emperoi
.d by Google
CONSTAKTINUS.
CONSTANTINUS.
fmn Ami. Fnnko' iMw of ComrAMTHW Cmto>D* bj hit hcsuI wife, Tbcodium.
I. CoBMatmiu, mndaccd 3. UlibDatiw Fknu
b<r the «ip«rar CoutMi-
). DslBUii*, FUtIu Joliu, CoDial in
k. D. 333. Pot ta dMth bf th« em-
twfiH CoDituitiiH the YDongar in 339
or 340 i DO imw known.
HSOD,
2. GaOiu, PIiTiiu Jnliui, bom in
325 I CoMsr, 341 ; diubcdicnl ;
put to datli bj lh« emperor ton-
■(uliiu II. neu Polo, in Utria, in
354; nuiried Conitaatina. mdow
a[ Hunibaliiuiiu and oldHt duigli-
lor of Couluiliiu tb« OnU.
L„i
4. Jaliunu, taniuiKd tlia Apoitue ;
bora 332(7)) C»wr,U5i nuceeded
Conilutiui in 361) killed in the Pec-
liunr, 26th of June, 363. Huried
Heletu, Plana Haiimiuu, joongat
daughtu of ConMuitine tha Onal;
IbA iwiB whoH hie i) Dnknown.
. Poither
. [Con-
._. ia] FlsTin Vileria, mvned
in 313 Vilirui IJcinHUiui Lidaiiu,
Angtutui i died betnen 328 and 330.
una of CoN*riNn[TB CHi.anus b; Theodora.
5. Anaituia, married Bawianua Cacur, 6. Eotropia, m-ir-
and after hi) death, pTobablfi Lncina IU- rird Popiliui Ne-
BuuAconitu) Optatot, connil. poilaniu, eonoaL
FUtiiu Popitiai Neutiamu \ SHamed the porpla in Oanl
piiini Nepotia
50ikmedat
Conitantine wu botn in tl
A. D. 273. There an manr
UMetiDfl hii biith'plan ; bat il ii
»j i* L ...» ..«.».ii.. i..ir.«-^ tl.
« probable,
_ baUerod, that fao waa bom
now Nina. • well-known Iowa in
the upper uid eonthem put of Mooiia
Sawiot.*
CoDitantine waa diadngmibed bj the chucaat
gifia of naton, bnt hii education waa chiefly
mtlitarj. When hii &lher obtained the npreiDe
conunand in Oaul. Britain, and Spain, he did not
■coompanj him, but lemoned with tha emperar
Diocletian aa a kind of hoatag* (or the fidelity of
bia parent, and he attended that emperor on hia
•elabntod expedition in E^ypt Aftar tha (^ture
of Alexandria and the pacification of that oountr;
in A. D. 396, CoDitantina lerred onder OaJerini in
(be Penian war, which reiolted in the conqaeit
■ud final ccuioD to the Homan) of Iberia, Arme-
nia, Meaopotamia, and the adjoining conntriei, for
which Diocletian and Maiimian celebrated ■
tiinmdi in Rome in 303. In iheaa wan Gmitan-
tine dit^Dgniahed himaelf ao mneh by peraonal
courage aa well ai by higher military talent*, that
he beoune the bToorite of the army, and waa aa
a reward appaioted tcibnnua militDDi of the fint
claat. Bnt be wa* not allowed to enjoy qnietly
the honoui* which he lo juilly deaened. In hit
thi* town Krlalia ml trorpli KuHrrarrlroii tb5
PaaAimi, meaning br Krlsiia that that town waa
enlarged and emfaelliahad by Conalantine, which
waa the eaao. The unnion that Conatantina waa
bora in Britain ia ably raliited in SchoplliD'a dia-
aertation, " Conatantinui Hngni ■ ■■ - ■-
nna," contained in the anthoTa
Miatoricae," Baeel, 1741, 4to.
Rome in the lame yi
poaition aa • kind of hoetage h* waa expoaed to
tha macbinationa of the ambitiosa, the jealnna, and
the denening ; and the dangeia by which he waa
annonnded ntcrfaaed after the abdicatian 4^ DiiK
cletian and hiaiiniiaii and the accaaiion of hia
father and Oalerioa aa emputin (a. d. 305). He
continosd to liie in the Eait under the eyaa of
Qateriiia, whoM jealDuay of (he inperior qnalitiea
of Coaatantino waa lo great, that ho meditated hia
loch cimmitansea he waa compelled lo caltirale
and improTO hia natural pradenoe and ngadty,
and to accualom himaelf (o that reaerre and di*-
cretian to which be afterwarda owed a coniideiabla
part of bia gieatneaa, and which waa the more i^
markahla in him aa he wai natnially of a moat
jealoniy of Oaleriaa be-
e couftned the dignity of
lireij diapoiitioEL
Caeiar Dpon hii Mni, Sevei
dignity to which ConaUniine leemed to be en-
tiUed by bii birth and merita, bat which waa
withheld &am him by Oalerina and not coniemd
npon him b; bii bther. In thii, howeTcr, C<n>.
■tantini Chlomt acted wiaely, for aa hia eon waa
atill in the hsnda of QalerinK he would hare
cauied hia immediale min had he pTodaimtd him
Caeaar j ao that if Contlantiae ipoke of dieappoint-
meat he could only Cetl dieappoinltd at not being
in the am? of hia father. To bring him thither
bncame now the great object of the policy of both
&ther and eon. N^oliationa weia carried on for
that purpoie with Oalerina, who, awan of the
eonaeqaencea of the departure of Conitantine, de-
layed hia coaaent by erery meaoa in hia povei,
till at hiat hi* preloTt* were eihaoated, Rnd he waa
obli^ to allow him to join hia father. JnaUr
afraid of being detained once more, or of being c«t
CONSTANTISUS.
sA b} InachtTj on hit joumsy, Coiutwiduc hnJ
no KMnri obMined the permiiuon of OaJcriiu than
hti dftfiarted (nun N icomeddiK, wbera they both
ivtided, nithaut Ukiiig l«>e of lh< «id|wror, and
tniTellsd through Tbnct, Ill^cam, pHinania,
HDd Gul vith all poutfalB ipoed, till hs reached
hit Guhsr at Bouldgne jiut in liine to ucampaiif
him to Britain on hii eipcdiliun agunil the Picl*,
■nd to be pniHnt &t hii death ■! York ViSlh of
Jul;, 306). Bebni dying, Coottantiiu dccUnd
The moment for wiling the niprene power, or
fin ihrinking bulc into death or ahtcuritf, had
nov Bune for Conitantine. Ha wsi lenowned for
hie 'iclariH in the Eul, adminid b; the legioni,
and beloTed bj the labjecl*, both heathen and
Chriilian, of &n»tanlina, *bo did not heeitale to
lielieie that the naa voald follow the example of
juiiiue, tf^ntioB, and energy lel bj the hther.
The legions proclaimed him emperor ; the barbarian
auiilianei, headed b; Crocniikingof the Alemanni,
acknowledged him ; jel he hniiatM to place the
&ta] diadem on hu head. But hit heiitation wai
mere prelanoe; he va* well prepand fiir the
eieut ; and in the quick enei^ with which he
acted, he gaie a Hmple of that marrelloni eombi-
nation of boldoeu, cunning, and wisdom in which
but a few great men have lurpuBsd him. In a
conciliatory letter to Oaterina. he proteited that he
had not taken the purple on hit own account, but
that ha had been preaaed bj the tioope to do to,
and be ulidted to be acknowhidgfd aa Augntcua.
At the itiae time he mnde prepantiont to take
the field with all hit father'* fbrcea, if Oaleriui
ihould refoM to grant him hit reqneiC. Bui Ga-
leriuH dreaJ.id a itroggle wiUi the braie legioni of
the Weil, h'aded b; a man like Conitantine. He
diagniied his mentment, and acknowledged Coo-
utnntine at master of the conntriei beyond the
Alps, but with the title of Caesar only: ho con-
feried the dignity of Augnstua npon hit own ion
C0NSTANT1NU9.
8.<IS
n doration.
iS peace in the em|Hn
The rapacity of Oaleriua,
capita! of tka empin, and pnbnbly alto the ex-
ample of Conitantine, caused a rebellion in Honie,
which reiulted in Maientiot,lheMii of Haximian,
seizing the purple; and when Maiimisn was
informed of it, he left hia retirement and rcBssumed
the diadem, which he had fsrmeiiy nnoonced with
hit cuUeagne Diocletian. The conseqnence of their
Sarerus Augustus, entered Italy with a powerful
foree ; bat he was shot up in I^Tenu ; and, on-
able to defend the lawn or 10 eicape, he sunen-
dered himself np to the beiic^tn, and wat
treachennsly pul to death by order of Haientin*.
[a. d. 307.) Oaleiiui choie C. Valerias Lidni-
anui Lidniui ss Angnstut inalead of SsTerut, and
be was forced to acknowledge the claims of Maii-
min likewiae, who had been proclaimed Augustus
ttntioned in Syria and Egypt. The RHuan em-
pire thui obeyed >i> maaten ; Oaleriui, Liciniut,
and Msiimin in the ICait, and Maximlan. Maien-
dut, and Conitantine in the Weit (308). The
union beoeen the maiten of the Wetl was
cenunted by the maiiiage of Conitantine, whose
first wife Minervina was dead, with Faosta, the
daughter of Maiimian, which took place aa early
as tiuH ; uid at the uine time Conitantine was
achnowlrdged as Augustus by Maximian and
Maientiui. Hut before Ions tenout quarrtli broke
out between Maientiui and Maiimian ; the latter
wai farced by hi* ton Is By from Rome, and
finally took rrfugo with Constantine, by wheni he
was treU reoeiTed, Maiimian once more abdi-
cated the throne ; but during the absence of Con-
ttantine, who wat then on the Rhine, he re-
atsmned the purple, and entered into secret
negotiation* with bii ion Muentiui for the pur-
hta plots by Conitantine, who on the new* of hi*
rebellion had left the Rhine, and embarking hit
troopi in boeli, dncended the SaAne and KhAne,
appeared under the walla of Aries, wlwt« Maii-
mian then resided, and foraed him to take icfuga
in MaiseiUes. That (own was immediately be-
quelled the rebellion by one of those
acts d bloody energy which the world heutatea to
call mnrder, unce the kingt of the world cannot
maintain thnmelies on their thiunea without htood-
Maiimiaa wai put to death (a. d. 309) ; he had
deaerred punishment, yet he wa* the bther of
Constantine'i wife. [MaxiHisNDH.]
The antborily of Conitantine was now gnre-
itiained in hii dominions Ha geneially raided
at Trier (Triies), ud was greatly beloTed by
his sulqects on account of his eicellent adminia-
tration. The inroads of the barbarians were
paniihed by him with great taverity : the capliie
chief! of the Fmnkt were devoured by wild beasta
in the circus of Trier, and many robbon or nbels
suffered the same barborons punishment. These
occasional cruelties did not prejudice him ID lh(
eyes of the people, and amon^ the emperort who
theai mted the worid Conitantine was nndonbledly
the most belayed, a circumstance which waa M
great adranlage to him when he began hit itrugf^
with hie ritds. This ilruggle commenced with
ilted ConstantiiiB, and
With a lai^ force assembled in Italy he intended
to iuTade Gaul, but so great was the averMon of
hia inbjects lo bii cruel and rapacioni charactat,
that Roman deputiei appeared before Conitantine
impbring him to deliver them from a tyraot-
Conitantina was well aware of the dangers lo
which he exposed himself by attacking MaaenliiUi
who was obeyed by a numerona army, chiefly com-
posed of Teteians, who bad fought under Diocletian
and MaiiraiaiL At the same time, the army of
Conitantine wat wall disciplined and accuttinned
to fight with the brafe barbarians of Germany, and
while his rival was only obeyed by soldiers he met
with obedience among both hit troopi and fait
inbjects. To win the aifeclioni of the people he
protected the ChiiKtani in his own dominions,
and ha persuaded Oaleriui and Maiimin to put a
stop to the pcreecutioni to which they were ei-
poted in the EaaL Thii wa* a mouure of pru-
dence, but the Chriittana in their jay, which
increased in proportion as Conilauttne gave them
still more proofs of hit conTiclion, that Chtistianily
had become a moral element in the nationi whien
would give power to him who undaiitood bow to
wield It, attributed the polilic conduct of theit
maatsr to diTina inspiration, and thus the fable
became beliered, that on hi* march lo Italy, eithei
at Autun in France, or al Verona, or near AuLet-
IS4 C0NSTANTINU3.
nach on tilt RhiiM in 0«nn«aj M Mme picla>d,
CaniUntiDe bti ■ tuiod, •saii^ in hii tittf ft
CI OM with the im^ptini iw nttf rEns. That, it
i> aud, he adopted the cfou, and in that ngn n
CoDituitine nowad tha Cottiaii Alp* (Moant
Cinii), dcfiatrd the Taofuaid of Maientiii* at
Tarin, tnttnd Milan, aird hid acige to Vfiona,
nnder the walls of which Haienlini nifiend a
MTera defeat Another battle fooght near Rome
rta tie 2ath of October, 313, decided the fota dT
Mmenltiu : hi* ann; WM complctelj rooted, and
while he tried to ewape orer the MilTian bridge
inu> Rome, he wa> driren b7 the thnms of the
(nptifM into the Tiber and periihed in Uie riTer.
[M^KIirni;!.} Conitantine entered Rome, and
rfiiplayed great ictiiitj in (eitoring peace lo that
cJtT, and in mnoThig the ouuM M the freqnant
diiturbancE* bj which Roioe had been thalien
during the reign of Maxentiu; be diihanded the
bod]r of the Praetoiiana, and in order that the
empire might derire eonie adnnlage &nn the ei-
iatenee of the aenaloi*, he nibjacted them and their
fiuuilie* to a lieafy poil-tai. He >lw accepted
the title of Pontifex Maiimiu, which ihewe that
nl thnl time he had not the ilighteit mlention of
rlevming Chriitianity ai the eipense of Paganinn.
diipiited maatenhip of the whole weittra part of
the empire, with iti andenl capital, Rome, which,
howeier, had then ceaaed to be the oidinarj reai-
deace of the emperon. Al the ame time, impor-
tant eienu tooh plaee in the EaaL The emperor
IMcrina died in «.!>. 311, and Lidniiu, hating
united hia dominion! with hit own, waa invoWrd
in a war with Miiunin, who, after baTing takrn
Bnnntinm bj lorpriae, wa* delated in aereni
ba'ttlea, and died, on hia flight to Egypt, at Tarans
in CiUcia, in 313. [MaiIHINUR.] Thua Lieiniu*
beeame lole maater of the whole Eaat, and the em-
pire had now onlj two head*. In tha following
jear, 314, a war broke ont between Lidnina and
CoDBtantine. At Cibalii, a town on the junction
of the Sau with the Danube, in the loulhemmoit
part of Pannonia, Conatantine defeated hi* rival
with an inferior force ; a Keond bailie, at Mirdia
in Thraca, waa indrdtife, bnt ibe loaa which Lid-
nioa auatained wna imnnnae, and be aonght for
peace. Thia waa readily granted him by Conatan-
tine, who perhapa felt bimielf not atrong enongh
to drite hit rinl lo eiUemitiea; bat, lUiaBed
with the acquiaition of lllfricum, Pannonia, and
Greece, which Liciiiina oeded to him, be eitablith-
ed a kind of mock friendahip between them by
giving lo Lidniai the hand of hia aiater Conatan-
tina. During nine ypara the peace lemHinrd ao-
diilurbed, a time which Conalonline employed in
refarmiiig the adminiaUation of the empire bj
tlioae lawa of which we ahall apeak below, and in
defending the noribem fnntiert againtt the in-
rotdi of the hnrbRiiana. lllyricDm and Pannonia
were the principal ihentrea of Iheaa devattaliont,
and among the varioua barbariaaa that dwelt north
of the Danube and the Black Sea, the Golha, who
hnd occupied Dacin, were the mott dangeraut.
Conatantine chaatiaed them trveral timea iu lllyri-
tum, and (inally croaaed Ibt Danube, en(«ed
Uaeia, and eorapelled then lo reaped the dignity
CONSTANT! HUa
of the Roman empin. Hit £une at a neat mo>-
aick, diatingaiahed l>oth by dvil and mdilary aln-
liliet, inctBued every year, and the coDadonaDeat
of hit talent* and power induced bim to make ■
final atniggle fiir the uodivided goreniBent of tha
empire. In SSS, he declared war agalnat Ijanio^
who wai then advanced in year* and waa detetted
for bia cToelliea, but whoee land fbrce* wen eqoal
lo thoae of Conatantine, while bia navy wa* mora
aailora. The Beat tattle took ptiee neat Adrianopla
on the 3rd of July, 323. Each of the enperoit
had above a hDndnsd tboiuand men ondei bit mot-
mand ; bnl, after a hard ttniBgle, in which Coo-
freah prooft of hia akill and penonal
' ith neat alanghter,
. and he Bed to By-
aantjnm. Coui^tine followed him thjtha, tod
whib be laid aiege to tha town, hit ddett acti
Criapnt forced the entraaea of the HeUequnt, and
in a three dayt' battle defeated Amaudua, Che ad-
miral of Licinioi, who lott one-thiid of hit fleet.
Unable to defend Byiantinm with tnceeaa, Lidniot
went to Bithynia, aaaoablad hia tnopa, and ofikted
a aeoond bMtle. which wai iuight at Cbrytopolit,
now Shulari. oppotite Brnntinm. Conataotiii*
obtained a complete vtcCory, and Lidniot fled to
Niconwdeia. He tnrrandend himaelf on ooaditini
of baring bia life apared, a promiae which Con-
atantine made on the inloreea "
Btaudna, the wife of Lidnini
■nty
but, after apending
1 ThnaJoaica, tha
J death by oria ol
ilace of hia exile, be w
Lit fortunale rival V
nu killed for foraiing a conapincy ; the cauae of
lia death vraa undoubtedly the dangerDua import-
nee of hia perton. [Liciniur ; Conktantina.]
itedtovnrda hia memory at. during
in FnncH, the memory of Napoleoa
Old, and in&my ia'
Conar -
ofth
himtelf in hit lofty atation were aa vigoroua, Uongfe
lea* bloody, ta tboae by which ha aucceeded in at-
taining the gmat object of hit tmbition. Tha
Wett and the P.aat of the empire had gmduallj
become more diaCinct fran etch other, and aa each
of tboie gnat diviiiooa had already been governed
during a cooaideisble period by different nilr«,
that dialinction became dangeroua fttr the integrity
of the whole, in proportion ta the people wcia
aocuitomed lo hxik npon each other aa behMig-
ing to either of thote divitiont, rather than la
the whole empire. Rome wat only a nanii-
nal cwital, and Italy, comiptad by luinry and
vicea, bad ceated to be the tourca of Roman pan-
denr. Conatantine fait the neceatily of crealing a
new centre of the empire, and* after aome heoita-
lion, chote that diy which down to the prevnt
day ia n gale both to the EaM and the Weit. Ha
made Byunliura the capital of the empire and the
reAJdence of the emperora, and called it after hit
own name, Coiiatanlino[^ or the dty of Omatan-
tine. The solemn inangoiation of Conalantinople
took plaiv in A. D. 330, according to Idatiaa tud
the Chrouioon Alexaodrinum. The pooibility oI
Rone ceadng to be the capital of the Roman en-
pire, had been already obeerved by Tacitut, wba
laya (/fan!, i. 4), ** Bviilgato imperii artano, paa»>
CONSTANTlNUa.
priadpen iKbi quun Komu Gen." CoiuUnttnaple
ni enluged and Hnbelliiitied by ConalBntina ■nd
hill HKcmoni but when it it Hid that li equalled
ItoniD in (plendour, the caaH muil pnrtlj be attri-
buted to the txet, that the beauty of CaniUnlino-
ple wai e'ai iocnuiDg, while tbat of Rome ww
nutantlj deoreaaing under the roogh handa of
ta*r harbarian nnqueron. (Cosip. Ciarapini, Di
Saeru Atdifidu a Comlantimo Mayia comilnKiii.)
Bj making ConiMntinopIe the midence of tba
•mperon, the centre of the empire wu lemoTsd
mm the I^tin world to the Greek ; and although
Latin continued to be the official lantnage for te-
Ten! e«nlnri«. the influence of Oreet eiriliiatioa
toon obUiued net) an BKCndancj oTer the I<tin,
that white the Roman empin peririisd bj tba bar-
baiiani in the Weat, it wai changed into a Qnek
empire b; the Oieek) in the EaM. Tbara wu,
bowever, ineh a preatige of gTandenr connected
with Rome, that down to the capture of Conatan-
tinople bj l)ie Tnrka, in 1453, the ruleia of tba
Kutem empire retained the oann of Raman em-
penni ai a title by which they thought that they
inherited tlia gOTarnment af the worid. The nne
till* and Ihe nnu pnanrnptlon wen aaaDmed by
the kinge of the Oeinua baibariana, uated on the
rniu of RoiDe, and th(7 were the piida of thur
BHxeaaora till the downfall of the Holy Roman
empira in Oennany in ISOfl.
The year 324 wai aignaliaad by an erenl which
caiiited the nealeat conatenution in tbe empin,
an'd which in Ibo opnion of many wrilera hai
thniwn indelible diagrace upon Coaitaatine. Hi*
accompliibed ion, Criapui, wboae Tirtuea and glory
would perhlpa hats bean tba joy of a bther, but
for their Tcadeiing faim popular with the nation,
aB4 produciug amtntiDn ia tbe mind of Criapna
himtel^ vai accuaed of high treaeon, and, dnnng
the celabralion at Rome of the Iwentielh aaaiTer-
Bry of Conitantine'i Tictory oiei Haientiua, wai
aimtsd and tent to Poll in latiii. Then he wat
put to death. Liriniua Caeiar, the aon of the em-
peror Liciniua and Conitantina, the tiiter of Con-
ttantina, wai accuiad of Ihe same crime, and
anSered the lame &le. Hany other penona ac-
cnied of being connected with the conipimcy wen
Kkewiae punitbed with death. It ii mid, thai
Criapua had bean calnmnialed by hit atep-molfaer,
Fsuta, and that Conatuitine, repentins Iht inno-
eent death of hit ion, and diicoTering that FantM
lived in crimiaal intercouraa with a iIbts, com-
nandrd bar to be aofiocatcd in a warm bath. At
onr apace doea not allow nt to preient men than a
abort thetch of theee complicated BTanli, Mma ad-
ditiona to which an giTen in the lirei of Pnucui
and F*t»T4, wa nier the reader to the opinion
of Niebuhr, who mnariia {HiMorjtfBemi,^^j
Dr. L. Schmiu, toI. t. p. 860), " E»ery one knowa
the miierablo death of Conalantiiia'a aoo, Criipua,
who wu aenl into eiile to Fola, and then pnt lo
death. If however peopla will make a tragedy of
thia event, I mutt confeit that I do not ice how it
can be proved that Criapui wai innocent. When
1 read of ao many inaurrectiona of aoni agaioBt
tbmr falhen, I do not tee why Criipni, who wet
Caeaar, and demanded Iha title of Angutiut, which
hit iklher rnfuted him, thoold iwt have thought, —
'WeU, if 1 do not make anything of myieU^ my
father will not, for he will ceftninly prefa- the tout
of Fauita to me, the ion of a repndiatad weman.'
Suth a thought, if it did occur to Critpui, mwt
CONSTANTINttS.
a feeling
that Ciitpui wu innocent II
ia to me highly probable that Conttantine himielf
wu quite Bonrinced of hit ton** guilt : I infer thia
from hit conduct towtrda the three aiep-bnthert
af Criipoi, whom be alwayi treated trith the high-
eat retpect, and hi> unity and hnrmonT with hit
toDi it truly eiem^nry. 1 1 it related that Fautta
wai mffixated. by ConttanLJne^a command, by the
iteam of a bnlh ; but Gibbon baa raieed tome
weighty doabti about thii incrediUe and ddio-
connlable act, and I cannot therefon attach an;
importance to the ttory."
Dniing the latter part of hit reign, ConttactiiM
enjoyed hit power in paaca. Ai culy u 31 5,
Ariiit denied at Alenndria the divinity of Chritt.
Hii doctrine, which afterwardj gave rite to ao
many tnrahka and ware, waa condemned by the
the moat important eventt in eccleaiafltlcai hittory,
Conttantine protected the onhodoi fathert, though
he mutt be looked apon u ttiU a Pagan, but la
did not peneeute tbe Aiiant ; and the diteeniiona
of a dinicb to which he did not belong, did luit
occupy much of hit -attention, tiiice tba domattia
peace of the empin wat not yet in dauger from
them. Notwilhitanding tht tronqnillity of the '
empire, the evident mult of a man of bu geniot
being Ihe tole ruler, Cunitantine felt that none
of hit lOnt wu hit equal; and bj dividing bit
empire among them, ho hoped to remove the
cantei of troublei like thou to which ha
owed hii own acoeanon. He thenfare aaaigned
to GoDitanttne, the eldett, the adminittntion of
Qui, Britain, Spain, and Tingitania ; to Con-
ttantioB, tba tecond, Egypt and tbe Atiatic priH
lianut; toConttant, the youugetc, Italy, Wetlem
Illyricnm, and the real of Afriai : they ali received
tbe title of AnguiCui. He conferred the title of
Caetar upon bit nephew Dalmaliui, who obtained
the adminiatiation of Eulem lllyricum, Macedo-
nia, Thrace, and Greece ; and hit nqihew Hanni-
balianiu, who receired the new tills of Nobilitai-
sni, wu placed oier Pontui, Cappidocia, aud
Armenia Minor, with Caaaania u capital. They
were [o govern the empire, after bit death, u a
joint property. Among the three Augulti, Coi^
tlanlina, the eldett, wu to be tbe jirtt b mnk,
but they wen to be equal in authority : the Caetar
and the Nobiliitimot, though torereign in their
domioiant, wen inferior in rank, and, wilb r^aid
to the adminittration of the whole empin, in an-
Ihnrilyaltolothe AugutlL The bilun of thit plan
of Contcanline't it related in the livet of hit tona.
In 337, Conilaniine wu going to take the field
(gainit Sapor II., kiiig of Penia, who chiiiued the
provincet taken liom him by QsJeriiu and Msii-
mian. But hit health »u bad ; and having re-
tired to Nieomedeia for tlie take of the air and tb*
watera, he died there, afler a abort illneii, on tba
32nd of May, 337. Shortly before hit death, h*
declared hit intention of becoming a Chrittian, and
WM accordingly bapliied. Hit death waa the tfg-
nal for the muiicn of marly all hit kinimona
which waa oontriitd by hit own tona, and tubw-
quently of the violent dtalh of two of hia toua
while Ihe Kcond, Conttantiot, wcceeded in b^
ioogic
nt COKSTANTINUS.
Tm fbllowitig nn ths i
lam tni nga\itiimi of Conituitiiie. He dei
oprd uid bronght to perfection the hiennbicftl
>}ntein of lUte diffnitiea eetabtiitwd bj DiKtetiui
oa liie mode] of tb« Butcni conrta, and of wfakh
tba detuli ui amtkiiied in the Notitia Dignila-
The I
iTitM i
thne rlnift ■ thr Ulimtrri, thn ffjnTtihilri. nnd thi
riariuirni ; for offian of a ioirer nnk other title*
were inTcnted, the pompOQ* Knutdt of which
tnuled (tnngelT with the pettinat of the I
tJDiu of the beann. The eoninlihip wai ■ i
■itlu, uut Id wu ih* dignity of pUiiciiu ; both of
iheM titl«t were in lUer ycui ofUo eonf
upon buhuiuu. The Diunbir of public o
wu immenw, utd thej all dariied their aatboril;
Erom ike eupfem chief of the empire, who ooold
Uiut depend npoit a hoat of Dua nind bj theii
riluaiiion above the towsr daeaee, and who, hai
ing ffeneraily nothing bot tlieir af^intmenti, wer
obllBed (o do all in thar power to praioit i«>d)ii
tioni, by which the; wonld bare beta deirited
of their liielihood. A umilar artificial ijraiem,
tirengthening the gofenunent, ia eetaUiihed, m
oar daji, in Pniwia, Aoitria, Fnnee, and moit of
the siiiet of Europe. The dignilj and dangennu
iiiiliinr}' power of the pnelecti pnetotio were abo-
lithi'J. Under Diodetiaii and Maittniaii tbera
virrt four praelHti, but they were onlf lieute
of the two Anpiiti and their two CaeiBn. Con-
e condnncd the nnmber, and Umiled
ciril o
It the Ptnefectui Orienii oier the Aaiatic
fmvincei and Thnce ; the Pnrfectn) Italiar, oier
taly, Hhaelia, Nonaun, and Africa between
Rnypt and Tingilania; the Praefectui lllyrico,
«ho had lllyricnm, Pannonia, Macedonia, and
Greece-, and the Pnefectoi Galliie, orer Oanl.
Hritain, Spain, and Tingitania or the weeUmmoii
pan of Africa. Rome and Conttintinople had
eaeh their lepante praefect. Under the praefecti
there were thirteen high tdnctionarie*, who were
ciTil gDiemon of the UiiTleen diocetei into which
the empire wa* diiided, and who had either &»
•ills of cornet or count, or of ricarini or
feet. Between tbe» oflicen and Ihi
there were three proconinla, of Aiia, A
Africa, wtM faaweier were hut goremc
^ (hew
nnliiary adm
.iitratioD wu enti
hanged into ci
il officer*, u ha*
been men-
e mititarj command
conferred at £r*t upon two, then four, and finally
eight Magi*lti Miliium, ander whom were tlw
■ulitary Comite* and Ducea. The nnmber of
l^iint wa* diminiehed, but the army wu neTOF-
iheiew much increaaed. eipeciallj by baibariaa
aaiilioriea, a daogeniu* pnctice, which haitened
■he Diertfacow of the Wateni aikd ihook the
Kaitem empire to it* Ibundationt. The increaae
ef the anny rendered lationi oppreauTe laiee
n««*iary, which wrre nneqnalij aiaeeaed, and
Mined many revolu. There were eeten high
fuuctionarii*, who may be compared with •ome of
the jireat officer* of itale in our oouniry, lit. the
Pfvpniitui SaeK Cubicali, or Lord Chunberlainj
the .MutfiBier UAiciorvni, who acted in many cd»>
C0NSTANT1NU8.
cere* ai a aacietary fer bama a&ira ; tbe Qnantaf,
or iMi Chancellor and Seal-Keeper ; the Coawi
Sacrannn Largitioann, or Chanoeilor of the Ex-
chequer for the public revenue; the Cemea Rarvm
Prifatamm Diiinae Dofnu fer the piinle pa-
perty of the empenr ; and, finally, two r^nulaa
Domeatioanm, or (imply Donattia, the eoa-
manden of the imperial lib-guard. For fiuthat
detail* we refer to the authoritiea enaniecBlad at
the and of Ihie article, and to Qntberiiti, " D»
OSciii Donni Angulae."
CoutantinedeeerTee IhenameofOraat: heroae
to the highest pinnacle of power, and owsd hi* &r-
uuie to nobody but hbaiel£ Hi* biitb wi
tiona; hi* ikill ranqniahed hia
energy kept the hydin of anarchy hnadlwi ; hia
pmdence condncted him in Hfety ihmggh oao-
•pitndee, rebelliona, battle*, and ■inrdar, ta lb*
thnns of Koma ; hii wi*d<an oealad ■ luw oigini-
lation for an empire, wliich ooiuiated of huge &ag-
menta, and which no fansian band •anned poweifcl
enoogh to raiie to a adid edifice. Cfarutiaiit^
mia made by him the nligion of the atata, bat
Paganion wa* not peiaMSIed though di*coniaged.
The Chriitianity of the etnperor hiauelf hu bees
a iobject of wann controieny both In ancient and
modem time*, but the grajdiic acooant whieb
Niebuhr giTe* of ConatantiDe'* belief iiiiim to be
perfectly jntt. Speaking of the murder of Liciniqa
and hi* own MmCriipu*, Niebuhr reniBik*(ABi(. y
Home, vol. r, p, 319), ■■ Many judge of him \^
too (eiere a ituidard, btcante tliey look upon hia
u a Cliriitian ; bot 1 canuol regard him >■ that
light. The religion which he had in hit b«d
mut hare been a itnnge compound indeed. The
man who had on hi* coin* the intoipticB Sd
ierirfii*, who wof»hi[^)«i pagan dirinitiea, eouah-
ed the hanitpice*, indulged in a number of papa
luperilitiDn*, and, on the other hand, built
chnrchea. that up pagan templet, and inlerfeied
with the council of Nicaea, mut have been a re-
phaenmnenon, and wu RTtaioty not a
Chrietian. He did n
ti»d till the lait moment* of hit life, and thvta
praiie him for Ihi* do not know what Ihey
are doing. He wa* a aupentitiaot mtn, and
1 up hi* Chrialian religion uiih all fcinda of
ahtnrd *nper*titioni and opinion*. When, there-
vrtain Oriental writer* call him fffovJoroAor
they do not know what they are laying and to
ipcak of him u a lOin t i* a pnfanalion of the word."
I'he bkune which fell* upon ContUutine fiir tba
leatb o( Maitmian, Liciniu*, and Criiput, will Ul
upon many kiogt, and we hane only bbidou* ai>
cimnii of the mental tofieiiogt which hit bhndy
deed* might ha<re cau*ed him. Conatantint wat
) great during the lailer part of hi* reign.
iportion u he adranced in yean ha lot! that
I genemaity which had dutiuguiibed him
while he wujDUngert hi* temper gnwacrimoniont,
"id h* gave way to pataioDate burttt of naant-
ent which ha would bare aoppreated while be waa
the bloom of manhood. He ielt thai the gran-
deur of Rome could be m^Duned mly in tba
Kut, and he founded Conatantioopte j bat the
qiirit of the £ut OTerwhelmad him, and be tacri-
ficsd the heroic nuyetty of a Roman eapen* m
C0N8TANTINUS.
Uu ihow; Damp Mid the
Antic conn. Hii lib i* an somplg of a mtt
hutorial Immoi l tha WaL mmTcanqaer the Gut,
but the conqueror will dia on liii Inphia bj the
poiKin of Mninulit7.
Ai Cnutiuitiae the Gnat wi*
political nfbnner, and the protector of
religion, ha hu tsceiTed a* much nndeiei
prnochei aa pisiH ; the CbnitiBii writen ganerallr
deified him, and the Pagan hialDiiaDa bxn eaal
in&mjr on hii memory. To jndge him fkiilj wu
reaerved for the hisuriaiu of later time*.
(Euteb. nta CbutOntM; Euirop, lib. i. ;
Seitiu Rnfua, Brm. 26; AnnL Vict. EpH. 10,
tl, ill Cba. to, &e.i Zoum. lib. iL, Zotimui is
a Tident antagoniit of Conitantioe ; Zonai. lib.
xiiL ; IdctanL de AtorL PmecaL 31— A2 ; Ona.
lib. rii. ; Amm. Marc lib. jdt., Ac, Einnrjila, p.
710, &&, ed. Valeatui. The acconota of, and the
DpiDioBa on, ConitanUne giren by Enmeniiu,
NaBiiiHi fte., in the Panegyriea (eapecudly vL^ —
xi.), and bj the emperor Julian, in hia CauHra aa
wall aa in tiia Orations, ara of gifat importance,
but foil ef partiality : Julian treaU ConBtanlina
Ter; badly, and the Panegyrica ura what their
nimw indiiste). Amona (be eccleaiwtica] writer*,
Eniebina, Lnclantins, Socratea, Soiomcn, Theo-
pTlanea, &&, ore the principal ; bnt it haa almdy
bL-etl obaerved that (heir atatemanta mnat be pe-
niaed with grrat precaniian. The Life of Conatan-
tina by Pnungoraa, which waa known to the
llyunlinea, U loiL Beaidei these aoorcea, there
A Bcamly a writer of the lime of Conitantina and
accoDDt of Conalantine ; and eten in the worka of
the later Byianlines, tnch aa Coiutantine Porphy-
rogenitui and Cedrenua, we Rnd valnable addiliona
to tha hiatoiy of that gnat empeior. Themoat com-
plete hat of aonrcea, with critialiAierTa(ioiu,iacoa-
tained in Tilletnont, Haloin da Bn^trnm. See
alao Manao, £e£n OwAMttH .fa Gfww.) [ W. P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS 11. FLA'VIUS CLAU'-
DIUS, IDnuuned the Younger, Roman emperor,
t. D, 337—340, the ucend aon of Conatantine
tha Great, and the firgt whom he bad by hia leeond
wife, Fauita, waa bom at Arelotum, now Arlea, in
(Uul, on tha 7th of Aognat, a. d. 313. A* ariv
nt A. D. 316, he waa cmUed Canar, together with
nil elder brother, Criapua, and the younger Lid-
niiii, and be held the conaulihip aeveral timea. lu
cammemoQtion of the fifth anniTenoiy of hia
Caeeanhip, in 321, the orator Naioriiii deliverad
a (eint^ric IPamgyr. Vtltr. ii.), which, howcTer,
i> of little ttnportancs. In 33JS be waa entinated
with the adniiiiiatration of Gaul, Britain, and
Spain. After the death of hia bthar, 387, he receiT-
•d in the diviilon of the empin between (he three
aona of the Great Conilaotine and hia nephewa.
llaliiutiua and HanniliBlianui, the ume pnvincea
which he h.id gOTrmed ui]der hia (kther. and a
putt of AfruiL Being iho eldeal Bun-iTing win of
CONSTAiNTlNUS. B3T
Conttantina, he rrceiTed aonte eitetiar mark) of
reepect from the other emperon, but be hnd no
authority over tbem, Diaaatiafied with hia ahara
of Iha apoiL, ho eiactad from hia younger brother
Conatana tha Nat of Africa and the co-adminiatn-
lioD of Italy. Conalaat rafuaed to give up thoaa
piovincaa. Conalantine declared war againat him,
and invaded llaly by ae* and by land, and
at Aquilela met with the army of Conatana. who
r reached from Dacia. Having laiibly puitoed
enemy when they gave way in a mock fllg'iit,
Conatantine wae laddenly aunounded by them uuf
(ell nnder their iworda. (a. n. 310.) Hii body waa
thrown into the river Atu, hut wna afteiwarda
found and buried with ntyal bonoura. He waa
twice married, but the name* of hia wivca an nnl
knowni they probably both died before him, and he
left no iarae. An Doknewn author pronounced a
monody an hia death, which ii eontwned in Ha-
Tercamp'a edition of EutrD|Hiu. (Zoaim. tib. ii. ;
Zonal, lib. liii. -. Euaeb. VOa Omt. rv. 40 — 49 ;
Pioaper, Cknm. Acyndino et Procnlo Coaa ; more
aathaiitiea ara givan in the livn of hia brothen,
CoDitantiua and Conalani.} [W. P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS III, FLA'VIUS HE
BA'CLlU3,«alled NOVUS CONSTANTI'NUS,
emperor of the Eait,A. D. 641, the ton of the empenit
Meracliut by hia iint wife, Eudoiia, waa bran m
Hay, 612, and aucceeded bit &ther on the 1 1th of
Kuch (Febmary), 641, ti^tber with hi* younger
half-brotber HeracleonB% the aucceaaion bring thna
eatabliahed by the teatament of their bther. Con-
atantine died aa early aa the 2'2nd of June (25th
of Hay) A.D.64I, after a reign of 103 daya, either
from ill-health, or probably from polian adminia-
tsred to him by hit aiep-moiher Uartioa. Hia
ancceaaor waa hi* bntther Heradeonaa. |1Iuia-
CLxanm; CoKntst II.] Conatanilne diaihi-
Kiehed hitnaelf peiaonAliy in a war againat the
iraiana. Adviaed by hia rs|)aciau> treaauri-r,
Philagriua, be eacrili^iuly ordered the gn'e of
hi* ftther to be robbed of * goldeu crown of aeieuiy
paunda^ weight, which atuck ao hat to the head of
the dead enipernr, that the coipae waa mutilated
in nmoviug the crown from it. (Theophan. pp.
2£l,S7a,a:c.,ed. Pari*i Cedren.p. 430,ftc..ed.
Pari*; Zonar. vol. iL pp. 71, 87, &&, ed. PatUi
Glytm, p. 276, ed. Paria.) [W. P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS IV, FLA'VIUS, anr-
named POOONA'TUS or BARBATUS, m-
pane of the Eaat, A. D. 668—686, the eldart aoa
of Conatana II., aucceeded hia bther ia 668.
Conatao* baring lo«t hia life by aiaaiainatien at
Syracuta, bit murdenaa, who aeamed to bava had
greet power, and who wen aaaiated by the Greek
army atationed in Sicily, chow
Conatantine fitted oat an axpedilien againat the
oaorptf, qnelled the rebellion in 669, and put
Miaitai to death. After a abort alay at Syiacuaa.
ronitantine uiled back to Con>uuili.io|>le, carry
Jug with him the body of hia faihci i hut uv aociuv
us CONSTANTINUS.
VH h< gone, Umo an Arabic Sect, perhapi inntnl
Allliei b; tin rebcli, ifipamd atf SjneuM.
TLe pUo wu tiken by mrpiue and lianly da-
Miojiif and thtt ricfan and ilanua, Ha ptundu ot
Rome, collMted tliera by Conitana, wers cwricd
hf Ihs AibIm to Alexandm. Tbi Omk ttvopt
in Ann nrolted uHm after the reuun oftht cm-
pFTor. They wonld be goTerned by
and not by ■ ule •overeiKn, uid dt
tiro brulhcn, Hciaclini and Tiberini.
title but not the power of AngnitL Tbi* rebelti
wu Ukpvriie ^tton quelled, and Conitantine par
doned both hli brolhen. At lb« lune time, an
Arabic i.miy commanded by Ukbafa and Din^r
inndeil tbe nnuiinin); part of tbe Onek dcaunioni
in Africa (Mauretania), penetrated u br sa the
■ham of the Atlantic, and raraged tbe conntry »a
ftaifully, that both the Qnek and Berber inhabi-
tanta rose in despnir, and, dQdcr tiit command of a
BBtiie chief named KnaaUeb, lUTprJaed ths Hoo-
lema, and killed nearly all of them. Ttiig bowerrr
waa no adiautage to tbe emperor, ODCe Kunlsti
n telling tbe inpienie powsr in tbat
In <J71 the Arab* eqnippnd a powerial fleet
with tbe intention of laying aiege lo Conatanlino-
|>)e. They conquered ^yma and neaily all liie
iilanda of the Grecian archipelagD, and began the
lilockade of Conilantinople in the aprtng of G72 )
bat, afler a prDUacled tiege of fire nDnlhi,were com-
pelled to lail back, after lualaining immenie loaaei
from the Greek Hre. which had juit been inrented
by Callinicus. a natire of Heliopolil In Syria, and
waa fint employed in that Mege. Yeiid, tbe ton
•f tbe khalif Md'aniyali, wTio csmmanded the
Arabic fbrcea, lelnrned in the fallowing ipricg,
and, during a period of teien yean, regularly ap-
peared before Conitantinople in the aiffing, and
■ailed to hii •rintcr-qoartsn in the antomn, but
wu not able to take the city. Dnring the lail
aiege, in 679, tho Arable fleei loat io many (hipa
by the Greek fint, tbat Yntd waa eompdlad lo
irake a haily rrlteat, and not bating a inSident
number of thipt for hia nunuroua fonwa, deipalched
a body of 30,000 men by hmd for Syria, while be
embarked the re>l on board hia fle«L But hit
fleet wu dentroyod by a atorm, and the land army
waa oTertaken and cnt to piecn by a Oniak army
eomraaoded by Florm, Petniua, and Cypriauna.
Thia anfbrtUDate campaign, and the war at the
nme tiroe wlUi the Maronilet or Dmiet of Mount
Lebanon, preaaed ao heavily upon the kbalif
Md^wiyah, that, witbing for peace, he tigned tbe
eonditiont offered him by Conilantine, and he ibua
became liable, Ibr the period of thirty yean, to an
annoai iribule of 3000 ponndi of ^old accompanied
by rich preeenlt of ilaiea and horte*. By thii
glDTiDni peace Ibe authority of the Greek enperor
tvu lo Hicb a height, that all the minor powert of
Alia tDUght hit {ootactioD. But bit name waa
lata dreaded in &iTopa, for he waa compelled by
tbe Bulgarian! to ceda to ibem that country lonth
•f the Ltaabo which i* uill called Bulgaria.
In 660 Conatacline aaKmbled the tilth geneial
council at Conatantinople, by which the Monotli-
d hitherto been admini»'
to the church. In G81 the e
Hendtui and Tiberiua, wen hot
diicnity of Auguitui, which till
I brolhen,
CONSTANTINUS.
nothing cf the iatt Gre yean of the rHgn of Cw.
atantine : be died in the monu of September, ttS,
and wu Mioeeedtd by hia ton, JvatioMUi II.
Beiidaa the wan which lignaliaed the leigB
of Conilantine IV., th«« ia an e
' Je, whidi moat p
period. We^
of the empire, which ha
tered according to the an
initanee, all ^e Atiatic dominioat were rated by
a dril go»emor or ptoconinl, and the whole army
•tationed in that part of the empire had likevita
but one chief commander, the piaefeet of Alia.
The oonitant iucuniont of the Alaba required (be
pretence of diSerenl mOTeable coip* tiatioiied in
the frontier proTincei, the commandm of irhich
were mdopendent of one another; tbe« bodie*
were called Uoufa (U^iara), from Uriu (SJfia),
a petition. Tbia name wa* afierwardt given la
the diilrict* in which inch sorpt were atationed,
and ill nae became ao geneni, that at iait the
whole empire wat divided into Iweniy-ntne Ue-
■uta, toTenteen of which wen in the eaitem and
tonthem or Aiialic part of the empin, and twelve
in tbe uorthem and weatem porta, from the Cim-
merian Boaporai 10 Sicily. Thia important change
in the adminiatntion of the empire look place m
the latter yeara of the reign of Heradiua, or in tbe
reign of Conitantine IV., that ia, ftma aboot 635
to 6&5. But although we do not preciiely know
the year, there are many reaaoni for believing that
Conitantine IV. vu the originator of that phin.
[CoNBTiNTiNua VII.] (Cedreu. p. 436. Ac, ed.
Parii 1 Zonar. vol. iL p. 89, Ae^ od. Paria i Gly
caa, p. 27B1&C-, ed.Paria; Theophan. p. SSS, &c,
ed. Paris I Paulo* Diaeon. Dt (rotu Lamabard.
V. 30.) (W.P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS V, eonuuned COPBO'-
NYHlJS(i) KoFfitn«»i), becauae he polluted the
baptitmal font at the time of hia baptiim, emperor
of the Eatt. A. D. 711—775, wat the only aoo et
theempcmr Leo III. Itaurui. He wu bom jn 7 1 9,
' icceeded hit father in 741. The nnfortonate
mcement of hit leign ia related in the lifeof
iperor AitTAViSDm, p. 370, b. Tbe down-
£il] oftKig murper in 743 and the complete iDMeea
of Conit«ritine cauuMJ much grief to pope Zacharia^
lied Artavaidea became he pn^
teclcd the wonhip of imagea, while Contlaniine
at an iconodatl, at whoee initigniicm a council
>ld at Conilantinople in 16i condemned the wor-
ijp of imagea throughout the whole Kaatem ent-
ire. Conitantine waa moit cruel in bit proceed-
igi Bgaintl the orthodai : he analhematiaed
Joannet Damatceaui and put lo death ConitiD-
the patriarch of Contlantinoplc. Si. Stephn.
. ind many other bthen who bad dechred for
the imagea. In 751 Eutychiua, exarch of Ravenna,
wat driven out by Atlolf {Aatau1phn>),k)ng of the
Longobarda, who united that province with hia
J : — ^fc^_ -L- jignjtj of exarch had been in
period of 165 yean. A war
having broken out between Aitolf and Fipin the
Short, king of the Frankt, the latter coiiqowed
the exarchale and gave it to pope Stephen (75A)>
Gnt pOft who ever had temporal dominiona,
tbe duchy of Rome being ilill a dependency of tlte
Enitem empire. Conitantine leni ambataiujon to
Pipin, Atloli; and the pope, lo claim the rFitilulinn
if the eiarchale ; bnl ihe npgotialioni proied abiir
,ab,GoOgIc
C0NSTANTINU8.
CMDt vcigbt b; the diiplkj of k Ibnmdkbls imj
In lulj ; lor hu troapi wan sngiged in ditutioui
wan witli the Arab*, vhu lan^ Pampb^lii,
Ctlicia, uid IiBnrin; with the ^Tonun*, who
eDDqaered Oreea ; ud with the Bnlguiani, who
pen«U<it0d HTtnl time* u &r u the enviroiu o(
ConiUntinaplc. The Bulgarian king, Pagsniu,
howenr, (uHend ■ Mien defeat tnm Coniuntine
in 765, in which be wu tnaehcronilj kiUtd, and
Conitantine entered hii cBpiUl in triumph ; bnt in
the fallowing jear he uiitained a aeven defiat
fiom the Bul^iriuu, and waa compelled to flj
inglorisuilf, aflci loaiog bii fleet and umy.
Craatantioe anil Batleied himielf with ngnining
Barenna, either b; li>na or anna ; but after Charle-
magne became kin^ of the Franki ha nlinquiatied
thii bope, and united bi> d«nuuoDi on the eonti-
sent of uathem Ilalj with the ielaod of Sicily,
putting all Ihoee province! under tiie authority of
the Patridu* or governor-general of Sicily. The
continenlal pan of ibe new province or Titma of
Sicily wu lomebmet called Sieiiia aaondo, whence
aroar the name of both the Sieiiiet, which i> ilill
the regular deiignatiiin of the kingdom of Naplei.
In 774, the empin wai once more invaded by the
nulgariani tinder their king Teleiicn* ; bat Gm-
itaniine checked hi> progreH, and in the roUoiring
year fitted out a powciful eipediuon to cbailiw
the barbarian. HavioE reaalved to take the coni-
Diand of it in perun, he let out for the Haemni ;
hut tome ulcen on bii lega, the conaequenca of hii
dfbaucheriea, having luddenlj bunt, he itopped at
Arcadiapoli*! and finally went on board hit fieet
oiF Selembria, when he died <rom an iDSammatory
fever on the 1 tth of September, 775.
Conatontine V. waa a cruel, profligate, and moat
lanatical man ; but he wai, nCTertheleia, well
adaptrd for the buiineH of government. Us wai
addicted to unnitanJ vicet ; hia nuakm for horaei
procured him the nickname of Caballlniu. He waa
thrice married : via. to Irene, daughter of the
khagan or khan of the Khaiari ; a ladj called
Maria 1 and Eudoiia Meliuena. Hia Huxeuor
, Leo IV., wbom he had by
• Conitantine V. t^ie
ilinaple, built bjr the
wUich bad been ruined by the
in me time of the emperor Heracliua,
waa reitored by order of Coniloutine. (Theophan.
p. SiS, &c ed. Pariai Cedi«n. p. 548, dtc, ed.
Paria ; Nice pkor. Qtegonia, p. 36, &C., ed. Parii ;
tilycaa, p. -ilfS, ed. Paiia) Zonar. vol. ii p. 105,
ed. Pari^) [W. P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS VI, FLA'VIUS, emperor
of the Eaat, a. d. 760-797, the aon of Leo IV.
Cbaxarui lawmuaad Irene, wai bom in 771, and
lucceeded bit &lhei in 780, under the gnardi^tn-
ibip of hia mother, a hifthly- gifted but ambiuoiu
and cruel woman, a native ot Athena. The reign
of Conitantine VI. pmenU a hideout picture of
ICIpidua, govemot of the thema of Sicily, revolted
in 761; and It teemi that hii intention waa either
to pbce himself or one of the fooi petemat imclet
of the young etnperor on the throne; but the
JS.I. .■(._. -^n jble general, defmted'--- ■-
emperor Vali
nuch The
in 782, ai
Ipido* fled with
CONSTANTINUS. 83*
itiflned a wera defeat from the eunuch Joanwia
in Armenia, (vacuated that counliy, and fled in
confoiion to Syria; bnl in the following year, a
powerful Arabian army, divided into three itroug
bodiea, and commanded by Har&n-ai-Rathid. the
un of the khalif Mabadf, penetrated ai br aa the
Boipomi, and compelled Irene to pay an annual
tribute of 60,000 piece* of gold. The peace, how-
ever, wii broken lome jean afterwardi, and the
new war hutsd till the and of the reign of Con-
itantine, who in 790 lort half of hii lent io the
gidf of Altolia, bat obtained Hieral victoriea orei
(be Ataba by kind. "
all Qreecs, 1
in 784.
to had B
wcra driven back by Staurauua
At an early age, Conalanline wai betrothed to
Rotrudia, daiighter of Cliarieuugce ) but qonnel*
having Uoken out with that emperor on the lub-
ject of the Greek doniiniona in Italy, the match
waa broken off, and Conitantine married Maiia,
■n Armenian lady, whom he repudiated three
yian afterward*, and married one Theodoia. In
787, the lect of the loonoclaiti wai condemned in
the leventh general council held at Nicaea, and
the wonhip of imasei wai reiiiired tbroughout
the empire. When Conitantine cante of age, he
t ini
wiihthf
a infiuei
of
intrigued ag
>mained Uie real i
of hia vaaialage, Conitantini
and had already reiolved ti
' ' wu diicateredi hi* partiiant were leverely
•bed, and he hiuiielf received the chutiiemant
boy from the bondi of hia mother. Infuriated
by thii onlnge, the young emperor reqneiled tlw
aaaiatanca of hia Armenian life-guard, and, har-
ing found them all devoted to hjm, leiied Dpan
hii mother, and confined her in one of her palana,
when ahe waa kindly treated, but wu allowed to
Lave no other company bnt that of her attendanti.
A rvcouciliation took place aome time afterwarda,
bnt Irene finally contrived the ruin of her hhu
After mcceeding in being recogniied ai the
lawfnl maater of (he empire, Conalantine put him-
eelf at the bead of hia army, and tet out to meet
the Bulgarian!, who wore plundering all Thrace.
He obtained lome-advantagea over them, but lost
a pitched battle, aaw hii army cut to piecea, and
witb difliculty ctcaped to Conitantinoplo. There
he received intelligence that a conspiracy ngainit
hi* life, formed by hii four unclei end tupporled
by the Amieuiiui guard, wu on the ore o(
breaking ou^ Hi* nieaeuiei were at once quick
and energetic : be leiied the coniprratora, die-
armed tlie Armenian!, whoie commander, Aleiii,
had hia eyea put out, and puniihed hia unclei witb
equal Kverity : one of them wai blinded, and the
three oihen bad their tonguei cut off, and they
were all forced to become eccleiBiiiici, in order to
iacapaciiata them for reigning, Tbey were after-
ward! baniibed, and died in obicurity.
The reconciliation wbicb had taken phue be-
tween Conttantina and hii mother wa* a boUow
one ; Irene could not forget that fha had once
ruled, and during an expedition of her aon againit
the Aiabi ibe formed another conapiiscy. On Con-
atantine'a relnm in 797, he »u auddenly auailed
by awaiiini while he wu utting in the Hippo-
droma lo look at the mce*. He eacaped unhurt, M
from the city, and directed hia (oune to Phtygiiu
MO CONSTANTINUS.
IV'riiR aniring thfr*,)i( wm jnined bj the «nptn*
and * bou of [wtiaiiL Rrljring on ibe pnmlK*
of Irnw, be ntonivd u CoututinDple, bat wu
■urpcwd is bit palue by B band of ■■mini bind
1>v ImH and b«r Etvounle, Uw geoeni] Stftundtu.
Hi) ejrc* *cn pnt out bj ihcii ordat
luuch Tioleim that be died on Iho bih d
> •ingnhr ctnncidenee of drcauuUima,
murdered in the " Psrpbjia," the nune of the
■(■TtmeDt wfatfe tbe empneeei wen mccottoiined
to be coofined, ind when be wu bom. Hi>
only Mm, Lee, bBTing died in hit lifetime, he wu
•nccetded by hit mother Irene. ConMuitine VI.
wu the lul of the lainriui dynuty. Zonaru
and Cednniu Mf, that he nrTiTed hi
tion for a eonudenUs tijne ; but the
•cemi to be nntenable, dthongh Le Bun belieTei
it M be correct. (Theophan. p. 332, &c, ed. Paiil ;
Cedien. p. 469, Ac, ed. Pant ; Zonar. tdL iL p.
93, Ao., ed. Pari* ; Joel, p. 178, ed. Parii ( Olf-
auL, p. aB.% ed. Pane. [W. ?,]
CONSTANTI'NUS VII. FLA'VIUS POR-
PHYBOOE'NITUS {i Tlfp^fryirrTrro,), em-
prror of ihr Ea.t, a. D. flt 1—969, the only ui]
of the eroperor Leo VI. Philotophoi, of the
Maeedonian dfiuutj, and hia foorth wife, Zoe,
wu bora in a. d. 905 ; tbe name Tlsppupirrirni
thai it, " bom in the purple," wu giien to
pi-rial palace otUed rip^pa, in which the enpimea
nwsiied their eonfinemfnt. The name PorphTTO-
gFnilue ii alio giren to Conilautine VI., but it ia
(tenenllj empIoTed to diitinguifh the robjed of
thii article. Conitantine niMeeded hii fathti
911, and reigned under the guardianibip of I
paternal imde, Alennder, who wu almdj Augna-
lua. gDTemcd the nii[dre U an abaolnte monu^
and died in the foltowing year, 913. After hii
death the goTemment waa oaorped by Romanai
LecapenuB, who excluded Conalanline from tht
adminiitiBlion. leaving him nothing but an br>no-
nry leltiat in the imperial palace, and who ruled
u emperor tilt 9i4, when he vi '
exiled by hia aona Stepbanni ar
both Anguati, aud who eapected to be recogniied
aa empemn. [RouiNUi LicariNua.] They
rrm deceired ; tbe nenple drclared for the aon of
lieo ; Conttnollne left hit aoUiude, and, tupported
by an enthuuulic popcilatian, aeiied npon the
Diurpert, baniihed ihem, and ucended the throne.
In the long period of hit retirement Conatantine
had become a model of lenming and theoretical
wi>dom i but the energy of hit chanicter wu lup-
tmaed ; inalead of tnen be knew bookt, and when
e look the reini of goremmenl into bit handt, he
held Ihem without alirnglh, piudencr, and reiola-
linn. He would bare been an eicellent artiit or
profeitor, bat wu an incompetent emperor. Yet
the good fjualitirt of hie heart, hi> hunumitj, hia
love of justice, hit aena* of order, hit paaaion for
ihe fine arta and bleralnre, won him the affecliont
of hit aubjecta. Hit good natnre often caurd him
t,< trust withnnt dlscemnienl, and to cooler tbe
high officea of the atate upon foi.lt ar_ roffuet ; but
he «u not alwavt deceiied in hit choice, and
nmny of hii niinittera and grnerala were able men,
and eqnally detoted to tfaeir bualTieat and their
CONSTANTINUS.
[Aona, the toiu of Bardu Phocai ; ibi- Chrk-
tiao pcincn of Ibaiia recMDiaed the tnpiTRiaey •(
the enpenir ; alliance* of the Oreeka with tbe
Petcheneguea or Patiinadlaa ii. aoutbeni Rnaaia
cheeked boUi tbe Rnttiam and the Bolgariana in
thdi hoatile dengue againat tbe empire i and Co*-
atantine bad the utiiftction of nceifing in bia
palaoe ambaatadort of Uw khalifi of Baghdid tat
Africa, and of tbe Roman emperor Otho tite Omt
Luitpjand, the emperor^ amhaiaador, baa left u a
moil interetting acconnl of hit miiuon to Conataa-
tinople. (jluoJai Lmlpnmili.) One of the meal
praiieworthy acta of Cfmstanline wt» tbe mtoratisa
to tbeir lawful proprietora of eatalet conGactiled
during rebelliona, and held by rebbera and aviud-
leia without any litlea, or nnder liandulent ooaa.
ConatantiDe'a ati wu hutened by poiaoti, ad-
miniatered to him by an ungrateful aon, Rnmanu
(hit tucceaaor), in conae4|nence of which be died
on tbe ISib of NoTember, a. a. 959. Hia wifa
wu Helena, by whom he had the abore-mentioDed
■on Romannt, a daughter Theodora, aiarnni M
Joannei Zimiicut, and other children.
ronttanttne PorphymgenitDi held* a high tank
Hia
rki in point of iljle ai
important and interea
1 our knowledge of hi
ought, bat they irnt
lubjecta, and withont
would be reduced
: for he 1
wotka hiniaelf, but cauwd olhera U be compoied
or compiled by the mott able men araDUg hit
I. 'Imepunl Siihwit tub ^rn> ml wfidftMr raa
BanAtfou rav ioilliiaii $aei>i.trt ( VUa BaiiOi).
the life of Baiitiui 1, Macedo, the grandbiher ■(
Conatantine Porphyrogenitua, a work of great im-
portance for the TFJgn and character of thai gnat
emperor, although it conCiina many thinga which
cannot be relied upon, aa Conatantine waa ralhtf
crrdulout, and embellished the truth from motile*
of filial piely or rnnity. Editjonl: 1: By Le*
Allatiua in hit S^fifuxrai, with a Latin trantjalian,
Cologn^ 1653, Sto.; the text divided into TO
aectiona or chaptera. 2. By Combefiaioa. in hi*
""Scriplorea poit Theophanem," Paria, 16)15, foL t
divided into 101 tectiont or chapter* ; with aiMW
tranilation and nalei of the editor.
II. n.pi T»» ©.>iirii.>, " DeThemalibna." (Tbe
origin and signilicalion of the word iitia aa a new
name for " province," it giien in the life o( CoN-
ITiNTiNDa IV.) Thia work it divided into two
bookt; the tint tnata on the Eulem (Eastern and
Southern) or Atialic themaa, and tbe aecond on
the Wettera (Wettem and Notthem) or Eonpean
themat. Editiona: 1. Tbe lint book, with a
Latin tnnatation and nolee, by B. Vnloniu,
Leyden, ISaa, Bvo. 2. The aeennd book, with a
Idlin tranalition and note* by T. Morellai, P:
1609, 8vo, -
^^J*-
workt of Contlanline, by Meuiriui.
Leyden, 1617, Bvo. S. Tbe tame m the aiith
volume of " J. Menrtii Open," edited by I^mL
t. The complete woric, by Banduriua, in the tint
volume of hit " Imperinm Orienlale," with notet
and a corrected Teriion by the editw. A. The
aame in the third volume of the Bonn edition oi
the worka of Conatantine Porphyrogenitua, a i^
vised reprint of the edition of Bandntius, but
trilhout ibe map of I)e "" •••■••
Bekker, Bonn, 1B40.
,^,:cc; ..Google
C0N8TANTINU8.
m. " Da Adinhii)tntida Imperio,' widmit >
"ing Qnck title. ThU celtbnHd voA
n by tha impnul wtlior hi tha nacia]
' iafbnnin^ nu ion Romunii of the
polilial atate of tht
|mrpoaa of iEUFbnnin^ nia aon
and the politiial princiijaa which oaghi to ba fb
>. ulVralgn "
knowledga oT the tinwa of the anthor uid the
nation! which weie rither hit nbjcct* or hi>
Mighboon woald be little mare than Tagienni,
error, or eonplete darknwa. The work ii dirided
into 63 chapten^ pireeded bv a dedicatloa to
prince Romanm. la tfaa ftnC 13 chaptera the
■nthor pTH an lecoont of the atUe of aareial n*-
tiona which lind IDwardi the north of tha Danaba,
inch u the Petehcnrguc* or Patnnuitu, the
Chuan, the Bolgariani, tha Toiki (bj which be
meini the Majiin or pnKDt Hangaruni). and
ecpcdallj the HaHisiM, who were then the moit
dangciDo* meniiea of Conatantininile. In the
Uth and following chnplen he ipeaki of Moham-
med, and giTca ■ liew of the riaiiig power of tha
Arabi, which leadi him to Spun and the conqneit
of tha Weit Godiic kingdom by the Anbh (cc.
23 and 24.) The relaliDni of the Onekl to Ilalj
and to the Fmnkiih kingdom! an related in ee.
36 to 28. In the eight fallowing chapter! (29 to
Sfi), vhkh are all verr long, he dwelli on the
biitorj and gec^raphj of thoie parti of the empire
whic)i B few ccniuriei before fail time wen, and
ue itill. (ccnpied bj SIsTonion nation!, (is. Dal-
matia, Serria, Crgalia, Sic. In C..17 and fallowing
he reiorai to the Patiinacitae, Cliuin, and Btbt~
tereUing lection, on which Bajer wrote the heal
commmtaiy which wr hiTe on the work : it refen
likewiM to the cormpundiog part of the Thrmata
■ud ii nnUiined in the ninth nlunte of the - Com-
After illui
tming that lubject, Conn
ArtDCDia, and i
Awa. Chapter
. adj«:<
e PeloponDCiiu, a country of
(ha author ipeaki hI» oaaiianill; in other chap-
ten; and in the fiSrd and Init chapter, which ii
of coniideiable length, he eiva inlereiting infop.
slUiDQ reipecting the city of Chrnoa. the Cheno-
nilae, and other adjacent nationi. Tha itjie of
the work ii generallj dear and limpla, hot the
logical order of the tahiecti ii in lome initance*
bnkeo. Edition*; 1 and 3. By Meuniui, ISIO.
SiAaiidtfil?, aTo^inhii''OpeimCaniLPorph.,*
with a Idtin tranilatioQ. S. By the laaie, in the
•iith Tolomeof " Mennii Opera," edited by Lami,
in which, howerer, only the tnnilation of Ml - ' '
it contained, the editor baring likewiH gim
more perfect text and tianitatiDii of BandiuiDa.
4. Bj Baoduriiu, in hii ** Imperium Orientale,'
llie belt edition, partly on account of a map of the
Kiutem empire byOuillaiune de L" Iile, which be-
Jongn both
Bandoriu
aire commenlatj. HaTing penutd better MSB.
than Meunioi, Banduriui waa enabled lo add '^
text with a tranilation of the 23rd and 24th e>
ten. {'■ De Iberia" and " De Hi.pania"), of wl
Meundni had only fragment!, vt that be cnuld
naailMe tfaem. .5. By Inimiumel Bckkcr, Br
CONSTANTINUS. <4I
in the Bonn collection of the Byiautinei, ■
d reprint of the edition of Bandtiriua whfaoiil
the map of OuiUaurae de L'lile. The mnmen-
tary of Bayer cited abore belong! likewiie to Ifaie
1 V. B>mo> Tam-uiir, rdlir 'fflx" Tlir nr'
HXanar Kol t^ imxotUmt, coounonlj cdlcd
' Tactics," an euay on the art of warftre by len
ind by land, a very intersting tmiiie. Ed>-
ioni : 1 and 2. By Menniaa, in " Conttwitini
Opem," and in the Bith rolume of " Mennii
Opera," edited by Lami, both cited above. No. 1
only the teit, but No. 3 hai alio a L^tia
Btion by Ldmi. MafTei, who trandated a
Cod. Vemunui of thii work, atlribnUs it to Con-
nr, the ion of the emperor KomnoD* Leca-
" BiCMei' iTpanrriiir np> "^ tiapifmt
; Ac, commonly called " Stiategio," an in-
ing tmtiie on the mode of wirfire adopted
by diHen nt nntioni. Edition, by Memiiui, in the
uith Toluine of hi* work* edited by Lanii, with a
Ldlin tnuiibitiiHi of the editor.
VI. 'Oeicrii i^t BooiAtln Ta(wi, - De Cere-
moniii Aulae Bynntinie." Thii work ii dirided
into three lectioiu, >i(. the fint book, an appendix
to the fint book, and the lecond book. It giiei a
detailed accoonl of the ceremoniea obierTed al the
imperial conrt of Conilanlinople. The appendix
to the fint book treat! of the ceremoniea obierred
in tha imperial camp, and when the emperor *ett
ont from his palace for the pnrpoie of leading hia
army into the field, la letnmi from it to hia
capital : it i* dedicated to Romanui, the »D of
Conaianline. The lint book is dirided into 97
chBpten, the appendix iuto 16 MCtlDnt, or head*,
which are not nnmbered, and the Mccnd book
into &6 zbaplen, the lait ch^ter incomplete ; and
it aeelDB that there were originally lome chapten
more, wbich hare net been diicorered yet. Tha
work ii on the whole tcdioni and wmi
may pi
e fror
of the lubjcct and
, who dwell) with
9 upon. The ilyle.
)f the em
delight on trilling for
•canely anybody bat a m
find it worth whiln to
work abound! with Ambic and other lerma itnuiga
to the Greek hinguagc, which ate, howoer, ei-
pUined by the cnoinenlaton. It i< iniponible to
read it through ; but if uied ai a book of ntennca
of important futi, and little iloriei or iiiecdnlei
referring tn the life of former emperon. Kditioni t
1. By teich and Reieke, the fint volume combin-
ing the fint book and the appendix, Leiptig, 1751,
fol. : the eecond lOlume containing tha lecond
book, ibid. 1754, foL, with a Ldtin tnnilatiou,
an excellent Commentary to the fint book by
Reiake, and Nat«i and a ** Commentatio de Vita
et Rebni Oeitii Conilantini" by Leich. 2. By
Niebnhr, toL i^ Bonn, 1S2S, Svo. ; toI. ii., ibil
1830. Thii ii a canfiilly reriaed reprint of the
editio princepe ; it contain* the lenuiintng part uf
ReiikeV commenlaiy (to the appendix and the
•econd book), fint edited by NIebubr. The prio-
cipal Uw* imed by Conilanline (Novellae Co»-
itiCntionH) haie been paUiibed by Leundarin*,
in hit "Jul Oraeco-Romanum," and by Ubba.
Pari!, 1606,8(0. ConaUnline wrote beiidr* lereral
smaller liraiisn on religinui and other lualleii,
^'.ooglc
Ml CONSTANTINUft
Boidei bn own wridngi, m o*B to Coiutao-
tipa'i kiTS of tiunttuo the prawmtioii of khh
work* frau dMtnietioii or abliTiiKi, kbA tbt compLI*-
tionafothenithii order. Such an : L " Collecluca
et £ioerpU Hiitorico-Politita ei MoTmlLi.' u tx-
taniiTa ooapiluian, of whidi but the a7th book,
llifil nptrffwr, " De Legidcniibui," and tlio £<Hb,
tltfl 'Afmit iroJ Kudu, - De Vinnte ct Vitio."
ban been ptOMrred. A fortlker aca»Dl of thii
w<wk » fflim in the liis of Pmscus. IL 'Imria-
T^utJ, " De Hedicina VeleiiDariii,'' compilBd from
tie worki of a anmber of writer*, a lilt of whom
■■ gireo bf Fabricio* ; it it divided into two
boiia. Editioru : >><Latin tnunlation by J.
Rwlliu, PanvMSO, foL 2. The Greek leit, b;
8iBonOnrDM£.Baael,l£37,4ts. 3. Bf Valeeina,
togelherwM the "Calleetucs," &c, Pana, 1634,
410. An-IMlian <—'-*•— of it wu pabliehed
■t Venice, IMS, Sto., and a Pnnch ane at Paria.
1503, ttol 111. rwnwut^, " De Re RnitHa."
which ii genanll; altribated to Baaani Caiiiantu.
[Bamira CaaauNua.1 Both the Hip|Hatrica and
'' " ' 'e lield in high eateem in the
niddte uet a* weU u m al
were bolB need for prnitica] , , .
Me from the nnmeiwu edilioai and tranilationa,
eipeeiallj oF the Oeoponica. The lint eight booki
•f thii work, which treat on the oin of beaata,
md fbm a kind of domeatic TeIeiinBi7 hand-
book, were Kparataly pobliahed in a Latin Uane-
in by AndrcaB a lacuna, Cologne, 1543, Bra.
An Italian tianftUlion
of the
mplete n
, IA43; Fnmeh
1345, Ljon. 1557 i and a Oennan, by Michael
He>T, in 1561, 3td edition, edited by Ludwig
Habn*, Stiawbiirg, 1£66, Sto.
The Annali of Tbeopbanaa were condsned bj
Conitantine'i order [THaopHaNia], and be alio
indoeed Joaephni Gene«ni to write hit Annala,
which contain the period fnnn Leo Anneniu lo
Ruiliui hfacedo. [OaNiaiUH.] An ncconni of
Conitantine'i iawi ii ginn in the life of the empe-
TOT Ito Philooofhub. (Codrcn. pp.607,&G_G31,
«U., ed. Parit 1 Leo Diaconiu, pp. 487, Ac, 507,
Ac, ed. Parii ; Zonar. toL ii. pp. 1 B2. &c, i 92, Ac,
ed. Peril; Joel, pp. 180, IBl, ed. Parit; Olytaa,
pp. 302, 303, ed. Parii; llanckiui, De Scr^.
HfBiii, pp.461 — 478; Hambergcr, ZnonViian^v
JVactrHUan, &c toI. iii. p. GB6, Ac ; Fabric. HiU.
Omee.'roi. TiiLp. l,&c ;Leich, Coiiimailaliodtyila
« Mmi Oettii OmuL PorpX^., Leipcig, 1 746, 4to^
and alio in hu and B«iike'* ediuon of Conitan-
line'f worfci, u well ai in the Bonn edition of
-DeCerem. AnlaaBTianL") [W.P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS VIIU emperor of tbe
Kaat. reigned, (ogelhei with hii brotber 6lephanlu^
BFt«r the drporilioo of their father, Romanui Laca-
penui, bnl waa aoon eonpelled to cede tbe throne
to the Uwfiil iOTereign, Conitantine Poipbynge-
L{A-
•reign, C _ _
15.) [CoHn'aNTiHiis VII.]
rraur — " ■ '
CONSTANTI'NUS IX., emperor of the Eail,
a, D. 976 — 1023, the ion of the emperor Honui-
Du II., wai boni in a, d. 961, and be^ lo reign,
tagather with bia elder brother. Baul II., in 976 ;
but, addicted to idleneae and Ininry. he took no
|iart in the admioiiliation of the empire. After
the doith of Banl in 1025, be becune eoie ewpe-
nt i bnt, fortnnataly for hit mbjecta, who niFlcred
■oeh from the Anbiiuii during bii miienble ad-
■liniatntion, ha died three yeiui afterwarda, in
IDS*. Canilantnie IX. wai the Init of the Mace-
CONSTANTINU&
donian djnaatf. Hit aocoeaor wu Roinwrai
Anyiu, the huthand of hit daogfaler Zoa, whoa
he bad by hie wile Helena Ai^uta. [BasnjDill.I
CONSTANTI'NUS X. MONOMA'CHUS
(if Hdh^i^xoi), emperor of the Eaat, A. D. 1042 —
1054. Hit tnnnme wai gina him cm aceonnt «f
hia penonal coatage in war. In 1042 the ga-
Temment of tbe em[UTe waa in the handa oi two
imperial liateia, Zoe, the widow of the anpofor Ro-
nianni Aigymi, and aftefwanliof Michael IV. the
Paphla^nian, and Tbeodota, a ntniter, wlw were
plaeed oo the throne b* the inhibilaiita of Can-
ttantinople, after they had depotad Iba enpenw
Micfaaid V. Cakphatea, the adopted eon of Zoe.
The two liiteii being afraid of tlwir podtion, Zoa
piopoaed to CanUantiiw Mon<a«chiB thkt he
ahonld many bar ; and ai iba waa nUha advmced
in age, bang then opwaidi of ciity, ahe allowed
the gaikst warrior lo bring hia baalifBl mitlint,
Selerena, with him to the imperial pelace, where
the two Udiei liTed together on the beat lenni.
Conalantine waa lalniad aa onparor, and caoiened
the d^ity of Angnatn npon Salerena. Soeai after
the acceaaion of Conitantiaa, Oeorgim Mania«e*, a
brother of Selerena, who waa nnowned for hit
Tictoriea oer the Anb*, and whn then hdd the
command in Italy, raited a Tebellioa. At tbe had
ofa choaen body of tnnpa ha croaaed tbe Adiiniic,
landed in Epeima, joined an auxiliary anby of
Balgariana, and marched npon Conitan liiwple. An
■■Bitin deliTend tha emperor from hia lean:
Manlocet was murdered by an unknown band in
the midit of bit camp.
A Biill flrtater danger anoe in 1043 from an
inruion at the RnatianB, who appoared wiih a
powerful fleet in tbe Boapoma, while a knd f««t
penetrated aa Ear aa Vania : Iwt tbe Beet waa dia-
peraed or taken in a bloody engagement, and iba
Rnaaiao anny was nmted 1^ Ouanlo.
In 1047, while abient on an eipeditian agnmal
the Arab*, Conttantine icceiTed new* of naotba
rebellion baring broken out, beaded by ToTDicins,
a relatiTe of the emperor, who aaanmed the iiaperal
title, and kid ii« to CaiBlBntinople. The eai-
the Ibrcet of tbe rebel in a dedu*e batde, and
Tomidot, bating Man into the bandt of his po^
tnera, waa lilinded and confined to a monaateiT.
Conttanline wai not lett fortnikate in a war with
Cacicua, the Taiaal king of Amiaiia and Iberia,
who tried to make bimaelf bdependent ; bat. bb-
able to take tbe field against the imperial ansHa,
be wat at lart compelled lo throw hinHelf U the
feet of the eoiperor and implore his demcDcj. Hit
crown wat taken Citaa him, bat ha wat aUownd to
enjoy both life and liberty, and tpcnt the rest tf
his dayi in Csppidwaa, where his goiaroas TJclir
had giran him enantire eatateai Ibaiia nod Ar-
menia wen nunited under the iaunediaU uttha-
rily of the Gre^B.
While the frontiers of the ampin wn tboa <i-
tended in the Eaat, Thnce and Macedonia aufieiHl
ditadfully from an inosaiim of the PetiheDegnea,
who weie » inperior to the Oreeka in mulial
qualitiea, that they would haTo conqoeied all thoat
proTincea which ihey bad hitherto evly plaiideifd,
but for the timely interfennoe of Ibt empenr^
body-eoarda, compoaed of Waregiana or Ncnaana,
who drove tha enemy back beyond the Danabe,
and compelled them to beg lor peace, (a. n. 105&i)
Al the same time the Noimani made gnU pray
Coojil.
C0NSTANTINU3.
Id Italf. whan thay fiuallj siuxgedsd in ranquaP'
Ing all dia donuTiioni of iha Ore«k «np
Ilka followiDg jsu, 1 054, the gnal lehi ^ ,
which renilud id tba conplata lepttiatiDU e! the
OR<k viA Bomim chunhai, and put wt end to
tha i.ii^orilj of Iha popea in the EmX, ConiUn-
line did not JiTe to we the compleiion cf tha ichinn,
fnr he died in the coutm of the luna jeu, lOSi.
CaDataolina wu s nun of genaroiu chanctei, who,
when emperor, would not revenge muiy in«ulli "^
CONSTANTINUS.
84 S
while hi
(■ninent
Luge MOM
' wu but m oSicer
howeier, (he financial de-
iprineipled
niwr whore he ought to
and aheo
;ofCi
J no money.
JBu, lor eeonomy'i loke, be paid off hi* Iberian
tniopa, £0,000 in number, who ware tha bnlwaik
nf Greece, and who were no Kuner diaianded than
the frontier pro'intei of the empire wan inun-
dated by Aialw nnd PatcheneRnes, H that, although
be nngnientiHl ihe ailant of hia dominion* by Ue
addition of Ibeiia and Annenia, be contributed
■ucb to ibfl rapid dixlineof Ureek power under hia
nxn—or. The imwior of Conalantiaa X. wu
tha empreaa Theodora mentioned abora. <Cedren.
p. 7A4, &c, ed. Pari* ; Paellui in Zonar. vol. ii.
p. S47, &c ad. Parii; Glycaa, p. 319, &c, ad.
Pariii JoeUp. lB3,*e.,ed.Parii.) [W.P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS XI. DUCAS (dioOiou),
enpenir of the Eait, A. D, 1059 — 1067, waa
ehoaen by the emperor laaac I. Comnaan*, who
abdicated in I05S, at hi* lueeeaKr, in preference
to bii own childceo, becsiua he thought him to be
the moat worthy of hit inbjectL It proved, hew-
erer, that, although Conttantina wai nndonbtedly
one of the beat lobJHtt of Inac, ha itill »a* not
tit to rule in ihnae lioublotu time*. Pretioudy to
hia election, Conitanlina had bean Tery actira in
potting Michael VI. Stiattobcui on the throne
(a. d. 1056), but he deierted him in the following
yrar and eepoued the party of luiac {^omnenu*,
who Hicceeded is Kiiing the goTemment Thence
their &iendthip aroae. When ha aecended the
throne, tha people expected that he would take
Tigorooi meacure* againit thoaa iwaima of harbn-
riaaa who were attacking the empire from all lidea,
and they wen the mere jutti&ed in Uieir eipecta-
tiont a* Conilantme waa an able genenL But ha
lored talking qniia oi much a* action, and inatead
ef preparing for war, ha addreued the people m a
leng elaborate speech on the dntiea of an emperor
nnder the dicumitancei of the timea. So fond
waa he of speechei, that be aatd be pieliund the
crown of eloqeEDce (o the crown of Rome, nor can
we icel ouie whether he really meant to or not, (or
both thoaa crownawara niber duaty then. Haling
radoMd hia army from motiToi of economy, he tav
hie ampin toddenly innded (in 1064) by a boat.
Dr pnhably the whole nation, of the Una, for they
an aaid to hare been 600,000 men atroug. While
ihey niTaged Thrace and Maoedonia, tbe Hunga-
riana croaaed tba Danube and leiied Belgrade, the
key of tbe empire. Fortunately for the Oreeka,
the plagna broke oat in the campe of iboae bnrha-
riana, and BO much diminithed their Dumbcn that
tbey hattaned back to ibeir alappe* beyond the
Daiiube. During the lame time the Turka-Seljokt
made timilai attnckt upon the Greek domaint in
Alia, and the Nomuin* nbtained poteeaiinn of the
net of the cmpFrur'a doiniiiiuua in Itiily. Rari,
the capitnl of them, waa takea thortly befi>re the
death of tbe emperor, which bappuoed in A. D.
1067. Conalantine had many good qnalitin,
though thay were ovenhadowed by petty and
atrange pataiona. Love of jualice indac«d him to
recall immediitely on bi> acceuion alt thoae who
were eiiled for political crime*, and to undertake a
great nutibcr of lawauita, which, sccuitomed at be
wu te follow hit topbiitical gcniut, he beUcTed to
be juat, while they proved to be mere chicanariea.
When it became known that hi* love of war had
turned into luva of legal intiignee, many offlcen of
hit anay abnudoned the profession of amu, and
became nUvocntet for the purpote of riaing to
honour* and making their fortunea. Conatantine
con&rred the title of Angnitua upon hii thr«3out,
Michael, Andronicua, and Conttantine, who wen
'bom be dettined to encceed
him and to reign
hit widow Rndoi
conjointly ui
led Romnnu* Diogem
for the aeke of protcrtion and Nippon, aud tbia
diitinguithed genenil, who wa* crcHlcd euiperor,
mutt be conaidered oa tha real aucceator of Con-
Maniine XI. <Scylilua, p. 813, &c., ed. Pari* ;
Paallu* in Zonar. toL ii. p. 272, &c., ed. Paria;
Qlycaa,p.3e4,&e.,ed.Parii; NicepUorua Btyenn.
p. 19, &c.,ed. Paria.) IW. P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS XII. DUCAS, emperor
of the Eatt, the youngeat ion of tbe preceding,
aocceedcd hia Either Conttantine XI. in 1067, to-
gether wiib hii hrothen Michael and AndronicDa,
under tbe regency of their mother Eiidoiia, who
mairied Romanui III. Diogenea and made him
emperor. After the capture of Romanut by the
Turka in 1071, Conitantioe and hia hrolhert were
proclaimed emparort, but Michael, the eldest, waa
the rwl r
ContU
a final fate u
monattcry by It
niate* about 107B. ' H
known. He died either in the tame jeai in con-
sequence of cruel tortures to which he bad been
exposed, or u late u lOfl'2, in a battle between
the emperor Alexis I. and Robert Qui teard. Anna
Comnena call* him Cenalanliua (p. 117, ed. Pari*).
[MrcHAu, VI I. : RoKAK^'ll III.] (W. P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS XIILPALABO'LOOUS,
turaamed DRAUA3KS (i OoAcui^oyat d Apoy^
inn), ihebut emperor of tbe Eost, A. n.N48-l433,
wa* the fourth eon of the emperor Mnuuel II. Pu-
ioeologut. Hewu bom in A. D. 1394, and obtwned
the tbmne after the death of hie elder brother, the
emperor John VII,, in 1J48. He first married
Theodora, daughter of Leooardo, count of Tocco,
a lord In the Pelopnnetui, and, after ber death,
Catharine, daughter of Notara* I'alaeologut Cate-
luaiiu, prince oT I<e*bo*, by neither of whom he
left iatne,
itly to ilia Bccestton, Conttaniine wa*
deapol or lord of a amall remnant of the Byxantine
empire in Ilia Chenonneaaa T^nrics, and during
the reign of hit brother John be waa invnted with
Iha prindpaJity of, or more eorrecily a pripclpeliiy
in, tha Peloponnetus, which he bnrely defended
Igaintt the Turks. After tbe death of'joho, the
Ihrone wa* claimed by hit aurviiing brother*,
Demetriui, the aldcit, Conatantine, and Thomaa.
A Krong party having deckred for Cnnttantiue,
"' " prince, who wu itill in the Peloponneans,
d but H'W
I after In
, of defending ii
Ml CON3TANT1NU3.
ike onrwhclmlpg power o( the Torki, who bad
findiull} ttiaoA tba Bysutiiie aafin to the
eil; of DnuBBtinopte tai > few nuuitinH phm
luid iiUndj in Onece. In hi* embunament be
•rut Phnu*. tho hiitoriwi, to the eonit of nhwi
MSiad II., dcdaring that he wonld not eieRJte
ilial powpr which the Onek* hmd eDDfeiT«d upon
him, nnlcH the tnltnii would giu him hti pennit-
tinn. Miind baling received the imhiudor
bivgonblj, hh] giien hit content, Conilantins
embused on board n iqandron, and Kon aft«r-
wiirdi uriTed at Conitanliiwplr. He made peace
with hii brolhen b; giring them hii fonner do-
ni^n in the PetDponnenu. The heginiiing of hii
nian «u qiiiift ^ but mltaj] Miind died in 14fi0|
• bifaer.
Mo-
ment* toward* Conelautine
haiamed wm then engaged
Tariliah emir of Caramania, '
peiate retiitance, that the conncilJon of Cooaliia-
tiiie thought thi* to be a bTODiablo opportonilj
for making their mailer tomewbat more indepen-
dent of the wltan. The)- threatened to unit
piinoa Urfchan (the eldeat brother of
'to li'cd at Conatantinople and clai
ith throi
dihoTurii-
imed. Ami
been aeal to ihe mltaa lo inform him of the digpo-
tilion* of the Qraek cunrt, Ibe nilr Khaia n-
pronched them with their impndenl and prenunp-
taooi (onduet in rerj leTere tenni, and eoncloded
with the wordi, " If 3'ou will proclaim Utkban aa
■Lilian, jou maj do h ; joa maj call the Hnnga-
riani fur auiitance, you mnj t^ lo reeonqner all
thoie oonntnei which we have takeo from jon;
but know je that tou will niccnd in nothing, and
that inttcud of wnining an inch of groan(£ j-oa
will loM the petty remaint of your empire which
we hare left yoa My maalor iJiall he informed of
the lubjecl of jonr menage, and hii will ahall be
done." (Duo*, p. 132.) Soon aflerwardi, Ho-
biinmed made preparatioiu for a liege of Conitan-
tinople, having declared that he would not make
peace till ha could redde in the capital of the
Oreok empire.
Coiulanlinople wu blockadi-d by bind and by
aea till the antton'l artillery wa* ready, which wa*
cait at Adriinople by Urban, a Docian* or llim-
hiul ever been made before. While it wu cuting
Mohammed todt McKmbrta, Anchialot, Bj-ion,
nnd other town* which (till belonged to the em-
pire. On the 6th of April, 1 453, Mohammed ap-
lieared under Ihe wnlli of Conitantinople at the
hfod of an aitny of 2,SS,000 men, carrying with
him, among other piocee of targe aiie, a gnn which
threw a itone ball of 1200 pininda The city wa*
delrmled by the Onek* and nuitieroiu Venetian,
Oeaixte, and other Fraokiah auxitiariee or volun-
teer! i and the Cbritliau navy waa eupcrior lo the
Tnrkiih, not in number, but in the conilmction of
the ihipe and the akill of ihe Fiankiah matinca,
Ow limit* do nol allow ua to give a hiatory et
thii degt. Among th* nomeioni worka, b which
Ihe account i* given with more or leu truth or
* A Dacian (Aa{) according lo Chakondyla*,
and I Hungnrian according to Ducai. Oihbon
(att. p. 197, ed. IBIS) kj., -a /»«„■ nr Hunga-
CONSTANTINUS.
Lo Oibboo, Le Bean. '
HiiteiR
lie dee Owminiachea {UJcbea."
The conlcM kated fron the 6th of April till tha
29th of Hay, 14S8: pcopheeie* bad foiMold it*
iaane. <)n llvt day the hut empoot of the Ea*t
Ml on Ihe wall of hia trembling capital : Ma>i
Sonlr fiaAAev 4 {4'> he cried out in de^wir wbcn
the Torki atonDed tin wall and he wa* bnakrn
by hia guarda. Suironnded by a crowd of Jania-
lariea, and fbrvaeriug hi* bte, he med out again,
■ Ii there no Chiiilian who will cat off my head?"
He had icareeiy attend theia worda when he waa
itruck by two Turk) at ooce, and cxpind un-
known to them on a heap of (Iain. Hia body woe
afterward! diacorered, and when Mohammed wee
in undiapnied poaeeaiion of the dly, be ordered hi*
head lo bo cut oS, and had it nailed on the poipbyry
eolnmn on the place called ADgnalenm. It waa
aflcrwanlB Knl a* a trophy lo the principal towua
ia Tuiiiih Alia. One of the £nt acU of the vic-
tor waa the eonaecration of the churrh of St. Sophia
a* a moaqoe, and Mahunmed wa* the £nt Hoeleu
who prayed there atanding on the allar. It ia
•aid that he entered thai chorcfa on horaebail, bat
Ihia ii an idle atoiy invented by monka. Ha
alighted fma hi* hone at the principal gale, en-
tered the church with tiuUe reaped and admirw
tion, and wa* eo &r from coausitling any probna-
tion, that be killed with bit own hand a Turk
whom he diacovered breakii^ np the beaaiiful
marble* of the pavement.
The conqunt of Conalantinaple wa* an eveut of
the greatnl importance to the Sultana. During
upward* of one thouiand year! ibii dtr had been
looked npon by the DaCiont of the Eait aa the
Bcred aeat of both the eupreme lemporal and
ipiritnal power, and being maatrn of Coniiauti-
nople, the Snttan* at once were conudered aa the
hein of the Roman emperon. Until then Ibe
obedience paid to them waa but aubmiiaan le the
■word of a conqueror: it waa now both fear and
habit, and the Itandent impreiaiou of victscr ae-
quired the atrength of hereditary duty. With the
hii of Conitantinople, darkntM ipnad over the
"^ ' ^ t the Mnae* flying fiom the fio^nnu
IOTP genial home on the banka of the Amo
and the Tiber. Almoat fbnr centuriea have elapaed
ince the first Mohammedan prayer waa oflbred ia
Sl Sophia; yel all the poirer and gloiy of tba
Sultana have been unable to root oat al the minda
of the Gieeka the reraembianee of their paat gtan-
the preaent moment the daration of
the Turkiah power in Conatantimple i) lea* pro-
ble than the revival of a new Greek empire.
bianHi, lib. iii., &c ; Ducai, c- 34, Ac. ; Chaleo-
idylea, lib. viL, Ac ; Leonaidu* Chienii*, Vtif.
OonlaaL u TWs. srptigmila*. 111 ed., Nilmberg,
1544, 4to., a amall but curiooa work, written a few
monihi after the hll of Conatantinople.) [W. P.]
CONSTANTl'NUS ACROPOLITA. [Acao-
CONSTANTI'N US, of Antiocii, alio called
Conitaniiu*, wa* a pmhyter at ibe netropoli-
tan church of Antiocb, lived about a. n. 400,
and wa* deatined lo nicce«d triihop Ftaviano*
Polphyrina, however, who wiabed lo obtain that
•ee, inlricned at the court of Conalanthiopte,
obtaining an order from tbr
ircndini for the baniahment of Con-
^\'ilh the aid of aome frienda, Coutaa-
CONST ANTINUa.
tliw «ic^«d to Cyprua, wberr he nenu M
wmuned during the iwi of hU life. He iUT»i»«d
8t ChiyHctom, who died in *. o. 107. CooMui-
tine edited the Commenlnry of St ChcTKntom on
the Epiitk) to the Hebrewt, omtittiiig of thiny-
boc bomiliei, umiged b; ibe oditor. Among ifae
Emitlei of Sl Chrrmlom, tm, Tii. Ep. 231 uid
325, ua ftddrmcd tn Comlaiiline, who ii perhBiM
tie author of two other Epiult* commonlir attti-
baled lo St. Chcyurtom, tik. Ep. 237 and 236.
(Cave. Hill. Lil. ii p. 135. ad an. i<H.) [W. P.]
CONST ANTI'NUS CE'PHALAS (K-wra^
TMt J KefaXa:). mu the compiler of iho moil
innortant -A the Oreek Antbologiev the one vhkh
i* known bj the nams of the Palatiae Anthologj.
Hi* pvatnal hiiiorj ia entiiel; nnknown, hut ia
all praljidiilitj hia Ajitholsg; waa eompoted at the
b^iDiiig of the tenth century a{ our era. An
iccoDiit of the literary hittory of the Greek Anthv-
k>gT ii giTon under Pi.iSOD»B. [P. S.]
CONSTANTI'NUS, DUCONua and chartophy-
bi at the metropolilan church of Conalanlinople,
wrote " Oralio encomiaitica is Omnet Swino)
Martjrea," the Qreak tett of which is extant in
MS., and which ii refemd to in the Acta of '
Koond council of Nicaea in "Acta Patrum."
lived before the cigtath centnrj. {Care, HitL LiL
ii. D. p. 10 i Fabric BiU. Oram. x. p. 388, xi.
p. 270, liL p. 239,) [W. P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS HARMENOPULUS.
(Hi.llK.OPULD«.]
CONSTANTI'NUS, a jurist, ■ ccnlempotair
D. 628, he waa one of the
• appointed to foim the lirat coda.
iie wBB tneo, and in a. d. 529, when the fint code
waa confirDied, mentioned by Juitinian with ae-
Teral oSiciid dtlei : Tir illuitrii, comei aacnnun
largitionum inter agenlea, el mngiitcr icrinii libel-
lorum et uersrum cognitioDixni." (Canit. Ilaec
•, i \, Const. SHmiaa RrgiMicat,
A person of the une name, who ii deicribed aa
an adTDcile at ConataDtinople, without anj of
Iheaa official titles, waa one of the commiuianen
■fipointed ta compile the Digett, x. D. 630 (ConM.
Tamla, § 9), and wu alio one of the comniiiuonerB
■ppinnted to draw up that new nliiion of the Code
which now forma part of the Corpua Juria. (Conak
In ihe odlection of Edicta PrBefeclarum Pise-
torio, fint publiahed by ZachorinB ( jHoioto, Lip*.
1 843) from a Bodleian manuacript, are three edicu
of Cooitantinui (p. 2T2). The edicta in thii col-
lactiDB belong to the time of Aruutuina, JiutiQ,
and Jnitinian. (i. D. 191-565.) Zachariaa tbinki
that the author of theae three edicta waa the f.'on-
■tantiuuB who waa pmet pnet of the Eoat under
*-*■"""-. na anpean bom Cod. 8, tit. IS. a. 6,
and Cod. 2, lit. 7. a. 33, and thM hia full name
waa Asper Alypint Conatantinoa. (p. 360, nn. IS,
20.) [J. T. G]
CONSTANTI'NUS LICHUUES ot LICU-
DEX, proiovestinriua, became potriueh of Con-
ataDtinople about i.. D. 1958, uid died in lOGS.
We haia two Decrota Synodalin of him, on "Cri-
Binal ^BTea," and on ** Prieata being uteated for
Unrdet," which are eontaioed with a L«tin trana-
ktionia Leuaclanaa,^u6'ra>i»-AimHaai. (CaTe,
«iiAi*. i. p.fil3,adan. 1058.) [W.P.]
CONSTANTrNUS MANASSBS. [M*-
CONSTANTINUa Mi
CONSTANTI'NUS MELITENIOTA. ueki-
diaconua, lived about 1276, palroniied the union
of Ibe Greek and Latin Churchea, died in exile 'd
Bithjnia, and wrote two ireattae* "De Eedeetattiea
Uniene Latinonnn et Oraecorum,^ and "De Pro
ceaaion* Spiritua Sancti," both, in the Greek teit
with a I^tin tranalaiion, contained in LeoAllatint,
" Oiaecia Orihodoia." (Cave, i/iri. ii u p. 738i
Fabric. BibL Gnm. iL p. 272, 337.) [W. P.]
CONSTANTI'NUS, inmamedNICAEUSfrom
the place of hia abode, by which aomame alone ha
J* uaually deaignated in die Baiilica, waa aOiaeco-
Roman juriat. (Autf. iil p. 373.) He waa poale-
rior lo (Widaa, who flouriihed in the latter half of
the elerentb century of the Chriatian aera, for in
Bantica, ii. pp. 653, 651. he citea the ZTeix'io" of
Oaridaa He waa a commenUtor upon the NoTelli
of Jualinian ( Bat. iiL p. 11 3). and upon the book*
of Ihe Baailica. (flat U. ^ 65 1 , iii. p. 210.) Nie.
Comnenua {Praaut. MyUi^. p. 371) eitu hia ei-
poailion of the NoTelli. In Bai. iii. p. 208, he
ipeaka of Stephanua aa hie leeeber [i Iitdo-iiaAof
^uAt It^^si-oi); but by ihji expreaaion he may
hare referTrd to the juriat Stephanua, who waa a
conlempomry of Jualinian, aa an Enffliab lawyer
might call Coke hia muter. Reii, bowcTer {ad
TImfk p. 1345), thinka it mon probable, that he
reierred to on Antonitia Stephanua, judge and m^
giatiate, who ia aaid by Nic Comnenua (Papodo-
poti) (PnauL Myb^. p. 101) to haie wrillea
teholia on the Ecloga of I<eo ; but G. K Heimbaeh
(A<itcdi>la, L p. 331) hu in ihia caae dearly ei-
poied the fabrifatien of Comnenua. In the acholia
of Conalantinua Nicaeua appended to the Basilica
an dtaliona of Cyrillua, Stephanua, and Thalelaeua
(iii p. Ill], of Joanne* Nnmophjlua, with whom
be diMgieoXiL p 519), of ihe Inalitutei (iii. pL
616). of the Digest (iii. p. 37.^, ii. p. 650). of the
Novella of I^eo (iii, p. 196). and of the Basilua
(ii. pp. iW, 615, 616, 619, iii. pp. 191, 240).
(Reia, ad ntoplL. p. 1238; Awmani, BM. Jur.
OriaL iL c 20. p. 104 i Pohl. ad Stanu. NetO.
Aoif. p. 131, 11.M1 Heimbaeh, ^ AwL Orv-
P.7S.) [J. T. 0.]
CONSTANTI'NUS RHO'DIUS (K-«Ta».
Tir0T i 'Po0J4r), ia the author of three epigrwna in
740), the firal of M
. M appeara trom intenul evidence,
le joint nign of the emperora Leo and
r, that ii, between a. d. 906 and 911.
ippoied him lo be the lame penon aa
Conatautinui Cephalaa, wbo eoi7i)iiled the Paktine
Anlbology. IConstintiniis CKPHii„.s.] Tha
poetry of Conacantine himielf ia barbiroua in the
Groftu xiiL pp. 871,
875 ; Fabric." BiU. Onuc iv. 169.) [P. S.]
CONSTANTI'NUS SI'CULUS (Kwraraxrt
t i ImtAis), ia the author of an epigram in the
Greek Anthology on the chur (Spirat) from which
he Uught, which ia followed in the Vatioin MS.
by the replr of Theophanea. (.Jacobs, Paralip. e
Cod. Vol 199, 200, liii. pp. 737, 738.) Since
each poet'a name bat the tille ^uw^av added lo
it, it would appear that they were both dead bo-
bra the time when Ihe Palaline Anthology waa
»mpiled, that is, the b^inning of the tenth n-n-
.ury. From the aobjecl of the aboTc-mentioued
epigram it ia inferred, that Conttaotine waa a
'betorieian or philoaopher. There is pxlant ia
MS. an anacreontic poem by Conatantinr, a pii'lo-
C0NSTANTIU8.
'mh, *iXmJ«w t»
ar. L. V. Cod. 33S,
B. 295 ; Juobi, ^ntU: (.'nns. liiL p. 874 1 P»-
W. AiU. OraM. ir. 469.) [P. S.J
CONSTA'NTIUS I, FLA'VIUS VALp.
RIUS, Hinumsl CHLORUS {i xiu^i), -ths
Pak," Komui smpsnii. i. D. S0S-30S, the bihct
of ConiUntinc the Omt, wu the ton of oat En-
trnpias of a DDb)e tMrdaaiui Eunily, Mid Cbndu,
the djuightpr of Cri^nu^ vho w» tlie (^rounger P)
brother of tlw enperon CUndiiu 11. and Qninlilioi.
Ms wu pnbobl; btrn in 2S0. Diitidguuhed
by ■bllit]', niaur, ind nrtna, CDnttantia* Mauns
gOTcmoT of DiIiiuilU during th« ttAga of (he em-
peror ConUi who, diigiittftd wilh the eitrnTiigiiDl
eondoct of hi> ion Cnrinui, intended to adopt and
appoint ai hia aacoeHor tho more vorthj Conttan-
liiu. DeBth prevBDled Carui from ciuTjing thai
d thei
•d of Con
iried to Valoia, Ih.
" """t^'
«na Icn to the nnperon Diodettui and Maiimian,
who had eiperiencvd that tbo goTeniment of the
irameiiK Raman empire, in iti perpetoat and hoi-
tile contact wilh ao many barfaamni, waj a burden
too hoBTj not onlj for one, bat eren for two ero-
poori, faowCTer dittingniihed they wen. They
eoDKqnBiitl; nulled that tscb ibould a[^int a
co-r«^t Caenr, and their cboica fMl upon Con-
KaaiiDa, who wu adopted by Maiimian, and
Oaleriu, who woi ndopied by Diocletian. Both
tbeCaeun W(
and Oaleriua *
of Diocletian, i
of Theodora, ibe daughter of the wife of MaiimiuL
Their appointment u Caeuri tooli place at Nicu-
medeia on the lit of Manh, 29-2. The gorem-
ment of the empire wai diitribuled among the
four princei in the following manner : Conilanliui
wai ut DTer the proiincei beyond the Alpa, that
ItiOaul, Btilain.and Spaii)(7}; Oalemi received
both the Illyiiaa and Murtia. an eiteniiie tract
eompriiing all the countriei from the lun in Oer-
many to moant Alho* and the ihorri of the Arehi-
pelago, and from the Adriatic Sea to the mouth of
the Danube ; Maiimian goiemed Italy and Afrkai
and Thrace, ^ypt, and all the Asiatic proTineei
were reiened fat the authority of DiDcIeliau. The
fini and oioat important buBinen of Cunatantiua
wta the reunion of Britun wilh the empire, ai
Carauaiut had nuceeded in making himaelf inde-
pendent of the authority of Diocletian and Maii-
mian. [Carausius.] After the munler of Canu-
tiu* by Allectoa in 393, thii officer apiisd the
govemmeDt; but BritaiD wat taken from him
after a atmggk of three year* [Allkctus], and
Conitnniiui eaUbliahed hii anthority there. Some
lime nfurwaida, the Alemanui invaded OauL A
(lilched battle took place, in £93, between them
md Coiiilantiai at Lingonea, in Lugduneuiia
Prima, now Langrea : the Roman* were nearly
rooted, when Conatantiiu reitored the bottlB, de-
fenled the enemy, and killed either 60,000 or 6000
barbariana. They uiRered another defeat at Via-
donitan, now Windiih, in Switierland : there are
doiibti with regaid to thia battle. Afler the
abdication of Diocletian and Maiimian, in 306,
Conitanttu* and Galeciui aiiumed the title and
dignity of Augoati, and ruled » co-einperon.
ConilnntiiK died fifteen monthi afterwardi (2&th
of July, 306) at Eboracnm, now York, on nn eipedi-
lien againit the Picta, in which he wa> accompanied
by h> ton Uwntaniine, whom he had by hia fint
CONST ANTIU8.
wife, Helena, whom be had repudiated. Tbe um>
Cooatantine, aflerwacda tba Oreat, aucceeded bin
in hia ihare of the goTenunent. Conataatiaa WM
one of the moat emllait chanKten among tba
later Ronuun, and it ii to be regretted that WB
know ao little about him. Hi* adminiitntrtcm •(
hi* proTineca procured bim ereat bonoor, for ha
took the moat liiely intemt m the welbra of Ibo
ither goTemoca, tha
li K& tliingi ai ai
people, and wm hi hr from imitating the r^iadty
abitinflnce fram Innuiea he •eema,
hawB*er, to hare ihewn acDw afiectation. Tho
Pagan* praiiad him for hi* humanity, and the
Chrtnian* for hia impartiality and totentioa,
Theophane* call* him Xptrnvi^fnai, at a man d
Chriatian principlea. Hia eoddDCt dniiDg tha po^
taention of the Cbrietiuu by Diocletian waa m;
humane. It i* not known whepco be lecsirad Ilia
■umame of Chlonu, at tbe Pile, which ia giien
to him only by later BynaliDa writan. OU>b«a
(vol. ii. p. lie, note L ed. laiS) obaenea, that mj
with tbe rubor mentioDed in tbe Paoegjiica (v.
19). Beeidaa hia eon and nucHOOT, CoDitaMise,
Coiutantiua had by hia aHond wila, Tbeodon,
three aoni and three danghten, who an meotionad
in the genealogical table preRied to the lib of
-CoHiirAHTiNUB I. (Eutrop.li. H-23; Aunl.Viet,
Caa. S9. &C., £/Hl. 39 ; Zonm. ii. 7, Ac. ; Tbe»
phan. pp. 4—8, ed. Paria \ J'omeffffia. FdCer. iv. 3,
vi. 4, 6 ; Euaeb. Vil. CohL L 13-21 ; Trdi. Pol-
lio, ClamJau, 3. 13i AeL Span. AiL Vmt, 3;
Vopiieti), Otrnv, 16, 17, ^a»/i«H,44, PraiH,
23 ; Amm. Marc dx. 2.) (W. P.]
CONSTA'NTIUS II., FLAVIU3 JULIUS,
Roman empnior, a. d. 337-361, whoM narae i*
tometimea written Flavin* Clsudini ConitaBtia*,
Ftaviu* Valeriua Conatantina, and ConatantiUBa
Conatantina. He waa tha third lou of Conatantina
the Gnat, and the lecond whom he had by bia as-
cond wife, Faoils ; be wa* born at Siimium in Pan-
noniaon the Gth of Angoit, A. D. 317, in tbe odd-
*ulBte of OTidiuB Qallicann* and Septimin* BaaaDL
He waa educated with and recared the lanH care-
ful aducation a* hia bnthen, Conatantina and Con-
line arta, but luipasied them in gymnaalic and
military aierciiea. He waa created coiuul in
326, or perhapa a* early at 3*24, and wu employed
by hia father in Uie adminiatiatian of the (utem
inoTince*. At the death of hi* bther in 337,
Conalantiua waa in A^ and immediately bat-
tened to Conatantinople, when tbe gairiatiu had
already declared that none ihould reigu but iba
•on* of Conalantine, eiduding tbu* the iwphcwa
of the late emperor, Dalmaiin* and Hannibal anna,
from the government of thoae province* which had
been aiaigned to them by Coiutanline, who hid
placed Ddmatini over Greece, Hacedouia, Thrace
CONSTANTinS.
m1 pact of lUfrimni, and KMinibaliaiDi net
Piatu, Cifndacm, luid Amwnw Minor, with
CMania ■• the opitaL The deckntion of tlie
inty, whelher precoDcerted between them and
the »iu of Conitanline et not, wu (grreable to
CoTutuitiDi, who wu ippumtly retailed to act
in tcGordAnce with the lune viewL Tn ■ vhole-
Mla murder, where (he tnwpi were the execo-
lioDen, the male deeeeudsite of Conitantiiu Chlo-
nia by bii iMoad wile periihed Ihronah the emd
perfidy ot Canataotio*, who •paced the liiea of
011J7 two princn, Flariu* Joliiia Qallai and Fla-
viu Claudiiu Joliaiiiia, the ioiia of Planiu Juijano*
Coiutuithu, roungeit wn of CoaatantJui Chlonia,
who hiimelf mcum a Tietim of hi* nephew'i am-
bitjon. Beude* thoae pnneea, the patncinn Opta-
tin and the pnafeotoi pfaeierio Ablanioi were
likawna laawatred. It wonld be difficult to ei-
eulpata ConiBntiua from the part which he took
ia thii bloody aibir, ereo if it wen true that hii
oime wat'Dot to nndt that of a DnideTci a* that
df a cool (pecUler of a miuacie which he could
bare prartDted.
After thia the three aona of Conttantiiie the
Great had an inlemew at Sinniom in Pannoaia,
and nutda a new diviuon of the enpira (Septem-
ber, 337), in which Contlanline, the eldeit, re-
ceivnl Oeul, Spain, Britain, and part of Africa t
Canitanliui, the mnnd and the nhject of tbii
article, Thmce, Macedonia, Onect, the Aiiatie
Crincm, and Kgypt ; and Canilant, the joongeit,
ly, Illyricnm, aiid lh» wit of Africa. The an-
cient world wai ihua govamed by three youthi of
twenty-one, twenty, and aeventeen yean of age.
Immrdialely alter the death DfCoutMnlinethaOnat
a war bnkc oal with the Penian king. Sapor II.,
which wai chiefly carried on in Meaopotamta and
en the frontiere of Syria, and, with ibort intemi[K
tiona, laated during the whole ivigu of Conitantiai.
Thia war waa to »ie diaadvanlnge of the Romani
(Oroeki), who were lanquiihed in many hattke,
eapedally at Singan, in 343, where Conttan-
tiui commanded in pcnon, and after haring car-
ried the day, waa nratod with grtat daivhter of
hie troDpa in the ucceiidinfE night. On the other
hand, the Peninna nutained great loeara in their
fruiilFM attempta to take the atroitg fDrtrrei of
Niiibia, the key of Mnopotainia i and a* other
fortified placet in thai coantry a* welt aa in the
mountuint of Armenia were equally well defended,
SopdT gained Tictoriei without making any acqui-
Being thua engaged in the eaat, Conatantiua waa
prcTenled from paying due intantion to tho weat,
and he waa obliged to be a quiet apeclBlor of the
eifil war between hie bnthen, in which Conttan-
tine wu ilain at AqniUia, and Conttant got pot-
■euion of the whole ahare of Conttantine in the
diviiion of the enpira (a. d. 340). In 3S0,
Conttana wai mardnvd by the troop* of Mngcen-
tiui, who oHumed the pnrple and wu obeyed u
empeior in Itritain, Oauj, and Spain ; at the lane
time Vetmnio, commander of the leginni in the
eiteniiTe prufince of lUyricum, wai forced by hii
trsopa to iniilBle the exaoiple of Magnentioi, and
he likewiu ouumed the puqile. It wu now time
' " ... , . word ihnl none
1 of the gnat Contl
At the hewi ofhia
-_ ia army he marched from
the Pertiin bnnlier to the Weit. At Heradeia in
Thcaca amlanadon of Magnenliui wailed upon
CONSTANTlUa 347
him, propoaing that he ahould acknowledge their
maitei u emperor, and cement their alliance by a
marriage of Conatantiua with the daughter of
Magnentlut, and of Magnentini with Conilantiiut,
""' liiler of ConatanliDB i they threatened him
le conaequencei of a war ihoold he decline
propoii tiona. Conalanliui diuniued the
ladon with a haughty refdtal, and, tending
one of ibem back to Mognentint, ordered the
I be put in priton at the agenti of a rebeL
luet tswardi Vetranio tended to a reconci-
nit while he promiaed to aeknowledga him
iperor if he would join him againat Mag.
be tecretly ptann^ treachery. Haiing
' peniuded the principal olEeere ofYetianio
e their master if it thoold isit hit plant,
iced towardt Sardica, now Sojihia, where
rith Velruuio, both of them being at the
head of an army, that of Vetmnio, howeTer, bein(
bj far the itronger. Had VetianiD, a itraight-
forward reteian, who could diaobey bnt wu Dot
(or more refined perfidy, now acted in the
^rit of Conatantiua, he could hare aeiied hit riral
in the midtt of hii camp ; bnt the retnll wat Tery
different. On a plain near Sardica a tribune waa
erected, where the two empecon ahowed them-
t to their troopa, who filled the plain ap-
itly for the purpoae of being witneiaea of a
Dony by which the empire wu to have two
lawful beadt. Conitanliui firtt addreiaed th«
armed crowd, and artfully turning upon hit "legi-
timate" opinion, that a ton of the great Conitantina
waa alone worthy to reign, luddenly met with a
thunder of applauae from hit own troopt at wellu
thote of Vitranio, who, either ipontaneontly er in
accordance with the inttracliont of their oScen,
declared that ihey would obey no emperor bat
Conitantim. Velnuiio at once perreiTed bit ailu-
himteif aa hia guilty tnbject. Conatantiua eiineed
equal wiadom : he raited Vetranio from the ground,
embraced bba, and, u he detpiitd a throna, a»-
ngned him a penrion, and allowed him to ipend
the reit of hit dayt at Pruu. (1. n. Sfil.)
nentiut, after Ik
Bgainit the P.Ttiant. At Murta, now Euek, a
town on the river Drave in Hungary, Magnenltnt
wu routed (-Jflth of S^tember, a. D. 361) in a
Uoody battle, in which Conitantiui erinced mora
piety than courage, but when the flower of both
armiet perithed. The conqueil of Illyricum and
Italy wu the fruil of that rictory, and Magncntiu
fled into GauL There he wu attacked in the
cut by the army under Conitantiut, and in the
well by another army, which, after having con-
quered Afticit and Spain, cmtted the Pyreneci and
penetrated into Gaul. After another complele de-
feat at mount Sclencna in the Coitiim Alps, and
the rebellion of the principal dtiea in Gaul, Mag-
life, and hit bnther Decentiiit followed hit exam-
ple, (a. d. 359.) [Hi(n.'aNTii:s.] Conatantiut
became ihni muter of the whole Wrtt. He
avenged the murder of bit brother Conttant. and
' 'ithed bit authority h^ duel meaiuret, and
•.r the guilty nor the innocent were eiempt
MB CONSTANTIirS.
life of Coaitsatiiu, appr
public and pritUe
tha coon, and Kcret marden, dicUlsd bjr JaJoiuj
or niqiicion, wen MmmilUd bj order of tlia «nt-
pomr, wbentTer juMieo diidnioed or vu too wult
hii nuli« wu bi> csutin, Oslliu Catmr. Ouilt;
of negligence, ditobedieiKd, tai eraelty in fail ad-
min iitration of the Eut. he deaenred paniibmeiit |
and hi* guilt bocune iiiil greater when he put to
death the imperial nmuniuuneia, Domititu, pnw-
fectui piaelorio Otientit, and Hontiua, quatator
palam, wba wen aent to hii midenu, Antioch,
to inquin into bit conduct, but conducted them-
Iclvei with the moat imprudent haughtinei, threat-
ening and defying Oallua, when the; nu|{ht to
haTB eainuiid him with gentle pertnaiioni and
intrigue*, anardbg to tbeir inatructiont. The;
wen torn to pi«« by the mob eicited by Oallua,
who after luch an atrodoua act leemed to have
bod but one meani of niing himHlf Emm the eni-
penr'i retentment, — nbelligu. Bal deceit ed by
new pronu»et from the artful Cot ■ '
It Milan
AtP
he wai arreated, and lei
he waa beheaded in a priion. {*. D. 3£4.) Julian,
the brother of Oallua was likewiie arreited ; but,
aftar having (pent about a year in priioa and eiiir,
waa pardDoed al the intervention of his proifctteia,
created Caeur and appointed to the command-in-
chief in Oaul, which wai luffering from the con-
•ctiuennn of the rebellion of Syh-anis, who had
niaumed the purple, butwHcnsmiTedhy Ursidnut,
liy nhoiu he wa* niuTdered in the church of St.
Kcverln nl ColoRne b September, iSH.
]n 337. Con.lantiui visited Rome, where be
c^labraled an u^deierved ttiiimph. Imilaling the
«i,nniple of Auffuitua, he ordered the great obeliak
which ilood before the temple of the Sun at flelio-
the Circui Maiimna (Having been thrown down.
Micceaiful c
paign
iak.) From Rome
I, when hit general!
ngainit the Qundi
more invaded M«opolaniis,aDd taken Amida, now
Diy&rbckr, and the minor fortrruei of Siugara and
tleiabde. DeFon Sapor appeared in the field,
(iaul WB» invaded by the Aleinanni and the Fianka,
paign by Julian, v
«yraj
""^D^.
4t only by hii martial deed*, but alio by
excellent admin iatiation, which won him the heart*
of the inhabitanta, he eicited the jealouiy of Coa-
■taiiliuL Accordingly, ordera arriTHl in Oaul
that the legion* employed there ihould maich to
the defence of the EasU The pretext for thii
command waa, that Gaul being tranquil, no great
Hnuy waa required dien, but the real inotive wa*
the tear that Julian might ahoM hie popularity,
lud oiaume tlie purple, luitead of prcentiitg
taat event, the imprudent aider oiuaed it. The
tipopa nliiaed to march ; and Julian having ne-
rertheteu brought them into motion, the; lud-
CONSTANTIUS.
denly ptodaimed turn csipeiai. (a. d. WO.) Il i>
rehiied iu the life »f Jidian how be acted under
theie circuni*laiM(* ; bi* protc*Iati«u of innoeBiE*
wen mitconatnad ; hia ambmadon, whn net
with Conatantiu* at Caeaania, weR diaeiued
with anger, and war waa declared. Couitantiui,
with the greater port of hi* army, marched to the
Weat, and the empin waa on the eve of beiii|
ihaken by a dreadful civil war, when the nddoi
death of Conitantiui at Mi^ieocicne, nMrTnTVU
in Cilicia ^3rd of November, a. d. 361), prevuiied
that calamity, and made Joliaa the dje mHt« of
the empin. [Julunui.] By hi* third wife.
Maxima Faoatina, Conatantitia left <me dai^Ot,
who wa* afterward* married to the empentr On-
tian. (Atom. Marc. lib. iit. — ni. ; ZoHmsi, lib.
il. iii. i Agathia*, lib. iv. ; Emeb. FHa OautoMlim.
lib. iv. ; Eutnp. lib. x. i,Su.i Julian. OroL i.B.i
Ubao. OraL iii.--x.; Zonar. lib. liiL; the authui-
tie* nferred to under Cotutantino* IL ud Ccn-
CONSTA'NTIUS IIT, emperor of the Wat,
a. D. 121, wa* bom in lllytia in tha latter jm
of the 4lh century of our aera. He became eaijy
known by hit military deed*, and wa* belovedu
the court of the emperor Hanariua, a* well ■
among the people and the wldien, for hi* taknli
ajid amiahle yet energetic character, which vse
enhanced by extraordinary manly beauly. WWa
the tyrant ConiUmtine, after hii relnru frcan Itily,
waa beiieged in Arlri by hia reballiaii* and PMiii'M
geiieial, Oerontini, Coiibtantiua wa* de*|»tdiedby
Kunoriu* tc n^uce Gaul and Spain to obediencei
but the emperor n^ained inrm aending tnopaovac
« thi*
unlryw
iiylhicg Roman. It i*
related under Conitantine the tyrant [p. 831] hew
Confian^ua, whoie tint lieutenant waa UlidiUa*, >
Goth, compelled Oerontiu* to raiae the aiege *nd
to fly to the P;reneea, when he periihed. Ca-
■lanliui then continued the aiege ; but, althoagh
clouly confined, hi* advenary found mean* la teoil
one Edobicus or F.doviiichiu into Geimany, for the
purpou of calling the nation* beyond the Rhine to
hia auiitance. Edobicui uon ntumed at tie
head of a body ol Frankiah and Alemaniiic aniili-
ariei ; but, inaleod of Butpri*ing Conatantina, ihe
latter Eurpriaed him, having anddanly left hi* camp,
and marched to attack the bartaiun*, whom be
and Ulphila* met with beyond the RhAne and de-
faated entirely. Edovicua waa monlered by a
friend in whoae houte he had taken refage, and
the murderer pr«ented the head of Edovico* to
the victor, expecting a recompenie. With tlie
virtue of an ancient Roman, Conalanliua lefnied
to accept the faideoui pteaent, and ladered lb
munieror to be turned out of hia camp alraighl-
way. Conilantiui haatened back to Ariea, re-
Huned the interrupted al^e, and forced Omitai^
tine to Buirender, wboie &te it related in hia Uh
Comtanlin* waa rewarded hi hia riclsiT I7
CONST ANTIU3.
Monariiii with tlw conuilihip (a. d. tU), and wu
&lio cnalsd comes ud pnlriciiu. In i. D. 41 i he
niuched iKninit Auulphiu, «ho wpported the
cliinu o( &t riTKl ctoperor AtUliu. but wu de-
fsUad uid compelled ta nve him up to hii tk-
(« in 416. [Attalim.) The lenld of Con-
•lutiiu wu the hud of Plocidia, the niter of
HoDoriiu, who, after being > taftirt of the Wtn-
Ooihic kingi, Ataolpbiu (to wDom (bo wu mu-
ried), Sigtricua, ud WoUut, unoa 410, wu
giiOD up in 417 by W'alUa, who beeonie bo
tUj of the Romani. Conitanliiu tftenmdi in-
diKsd him to cede the conqaeeU which he had
made in ^wn to Hsnohai, and Wallia leceired
io cDmpanBatiou Aquitania II. and protabljr aleo
Kairam|K^Dknia, or Aquitania III. Fran thii
time ToalauB beome the captBl of the Weat-
Gothie kinga. In 421 (8lh of Febniarr), Ho-
noriua confomd upon. Conilantin* the dignity
df Angnitu* and the authority of a eo-emperor of
the Weit. Theodoaiui II., emperor of Che Eait,
having refiued to recogniae him ai Augoatiu, Con-
atantiui piepaied to make war agamst him ; but,
before actual hoatilitiet bad broken ont, he died
at RaTenoa, on the lltb of September, 421, after
■ (hort reign sf not quite Mnn montha. AHa
' ' u more HTere than he need to
domcatic peaea to Italy and Some, where i
men of all nation* caiued diinubucea of the wont
deacriptioD. Hi* childran by I^addia were Flaviu*
Pladdiu* ValeDtinianoa, aftarwarda Valentinian
II I^ emperor, and Juila Qnita Hoaoria, afterward*
betrothed to Attila. Only gold cmiu of Conitan'
tiu* haie been fooud ; they are len rar& (Zoiim.
lib. I. dl. and lib. Ti., the chief antaority | Soiora.
it. IS— 16; Orot lu. 42, 43t Pbilottoig. lii.
4.l2t Thei^h. ppb66— 72,ed.Pai>i Proaoer,
aiv. Theodeaio Ang. IV. Oaa. Ac) [W. P.]
CONSTA'NTIUS OALLUS. [Coi<«tan-
CONSTA'NTIUS, a native of Gaol, wu pri-
TBte aecKlary ta Attila and hia brother Bleda, to
whom he wu recommended by Ac^na. ConatBD-
tina waa a rery rajadima man. Haring been
•ent Is the court el Theodoaia* II. to negoUal
a katioi peace, he promiwd to promote the ir
tareit of the emperor if he would give him a rich
woman in maniage. Tbeodouni offend him the
hand of a danf^tcr of Satuniinna, Comei Domealj-
conim, who wu Tery rich, but who had bean
carried off by Zeno, Praefectna Orienti. Con-
atantiai baring complained abont it lo .^ttiia, Ibii
king threatened Io innide Greece if the empemi
did nnt produce the woman, and u Theodoeini
wu unable lo do ao, Attila aiailed himaelf of the
circumalanee u a pretcit for malting war upon tht
During thia war (t. o. 441] he kid
•■•TBel
Diidcnbk quantity
i and ailTer leaiclB
CONSUa UP
0 hit chncch to Conttantiua, reqoeatiiig
1 the CI
the , ,
lu* and hia property, and Tl
hanog refuaed to comply with the demand, Attila
prolonged the war on that ground. Conitantio*
u ^terwarda charged with high treoaon, and
iciSed by order of hi* nwater. (Priaciia, in £1-
rpl. dl IjyaL pp. £4, 57, 69, ed. Pari*.) [W. P.]
CONSTA'NTIUS, apnabylerof Lyoni, who
flonriahed toward) (he el«a of the dflh century,
baa hem chamcteriaad by a Freoeb writer u at
ODce tlie Haacenu and the Arialarchni of the lile-
of that period, fonering them by hia
munificence and training them to excellence by hia
connaeL We find bur lettera addreued lo him
by hia Friend Sidoniua ApoUinaria, from the firvt
' ' ch we learn, that thia collection of epiatle*
ade at hia auggeition and aubmlttod to hia
■tantina, at the nqueal of Parens, biabop of
Lyoni, drew np a biography of Oennanui, biabop
of Auxene, who died in b.d. 448. Thii work,
entitled VUa S. OmnaiB Bpitcopi AMiutiodoraua,
from (he aeoond dedkatian to hale been
completed about a. d. 489, and ia contained in tbe
compilation! of Suriu and of the BollandiiU under
the Sainla of July. It wu nndeicd iole rerae
by Ericui, a Benedictine monk of Auiene, who
lived about A. D. 6B9, and tran^alad into French
by Amauld d'Andilly.
Some penona hare aacribed to ConMantiu* the
"Vila S. Juati Liwdunenait Epiacopi," wbo died
in k. D. 390, but there ia no eiidencs that he wu
the author. Thia petfonnance aleo will Iw found
in Sanaa nnder September 2nd, and hu been
tianaialed into French by Le Maitre de Sacy iu
hi. " Viet dot Ferea du Diaert." [W. K]
CONSUS, an ancient Homan divinity, whoae
(Plot. AoiN. U; TertnlLiJi;$wc<.£), while othen
regard it u a contraction of eottdtita. (Paeudo-
Aicon. H die. Var. ii. 10.) AH »* know about
the nature of thia divinity it limited to what may
be inferred from the etymology of the name, and
from ihe ritei and eeremoniea which were obaerred
at his fettival, the OKno/ia. {DkL oT Jul. i. v.)
With regard to the former, ume odl him the god
of aecret deliberationa, and olberi the hidden or
myaterioua god. that ia, a gnd of the lower region*.
The alory about the introdnctian of hia worahip
throwa no light Dpon the queation, linca both ex-
planatiou are equally in accordance with it.
When after the building of Rcma the Romana had
no women, it ia nid, mi when their anit to obtain
them from the na^bonring tribea wu rejected,
Remuloa i^nad a report, that he had fimnd the
altar of an unknown god Iwried under the earth.
The god wu called Coniua, and Romiilu* vowed
aacrilicea and a feitivai to him, if he aucceeded in
the plan he deviaed to obtain wivee for faia Ro-
man*. (Plat-JLc; Dionya. ii. 30, &c} Liry {i.
9] calla tbe god Neplunot Equeitrii. Hartung
(Dit Rtlig. d. Rom. ii. p. 87) baa pointed out
reaaona ndTicitnt to ihew, that Conan* miiat be re-
I garded aa an infernal divinity ; ihi* notion it
.wic
«H C0P0N1U&
iMpbad in tb« UaditioB at ha altar being toaai
■ader tba canfa, and alio id the bet that mulea
■nd bonea, whi^ mn ondct the eapedal piMeo-
tion of tba infend dirinitiet, wen lued id tha
Dcei at the Connalk, aod wen tnated with
impeail ctn and (olemsit; on thtt iiccaiiaii. [L. S.]
COON (KJw), a Mm of Antcnnr and loDther of
IphidamM, who wounded Agamemnoiii bat wu
■flenrard) ihiii bjr bim. Ha waa nptwated on
the dwat of CTpaaliu. (Hois. H. a. 348, Ac,
lit S3; PaniT. IS. J 1.) [L. 1]
COPHEN or COPHES (K.t>|v, Kit^i), aoo
ef tbe latiap Artabanu [No. 4, p. 368, b.), waa
appointed to conre; to Danuucui the tmauna of
liareiiu, when tbc ktter nanhed fr«a Babjton to
meet Aluauder, B. c 333. (Air. Aaab, a. 15;
torap. Cort. iiL 10.) Tha feroor with which
Alexander renidf
10 Cophen« whom
jronng Anatie noble! that wen •nnUed in the
bod; of amirj called 'Ai^vu, in the ra-aiginiia-
tion of the anpif in B. c 424. (An. Amai. viL 6 ;
oomp. Potjb. T. 25, 66, xizL 3.) [E. E.]
COPtyNIUS, the nuna of a Roman bnulj,
which originally aune from Tibiu. ""
ocean in an intcription found at Tiboi:
1. T. C0KIN11I^ of Tibor, a man
guiihed merit and rank, waa made a Ra
upon the coodemnatiiHi of C. Haiaa, whom bt
accuied. (Cic pro Baib. 33.)
2. M. CopONiui, had > calebialed hiw-
■pectiDg an inheritance with M'. Cwini, •■ c 93.
Then- ' ' . -«-.^-" .-
iLS3,»*t.
d thai of Cnrioi bj L.
the centnmTiri. (Cic rft Oral: L S9.
02.) {CiiKitra.]
3, 4. T. and C CaMNU, tw« gnaUooa i£ No.
1, an ipokra of b; Cioan in ■■ o. i ~
Tonng men of greBl aoquinManta. (Cic ,
33, prq Caul. 10.) C Coponina ia pnhablj the
•ame aa Nol 6.
5. CoFONiua, waa left In ammud of Cbnaa
the eipadiliDn of CnnD* igainM tba Parthiut,
k. c 33. (Pint Oinm. 37.) H* maj alM h>Te
n thorn
uNo.
6. C CoPON-iua, one of thi .
bnaking ont of the cinl war in B, c 4S. He
eeponaed the aide of Pompej, foDowed him kto
nmco, and had the command of the Rhodim
ahipa eonjoiatljr with C. HHiMilua. (Cie. ad AIL
ym. IS, k.; Can. B. C. ui. b, M \ Oe. it Die. i.
32, ii. 65.) Coponioi wu pcoacribed b; the
\ 43, but kia wife obtained bii
tiowd ibMljbetbia tba battle
fillhe^i»4aw of Silim, and aa a onMlf taneeted
member of duMtaU. (VelL Pbl ii. 83.)
The lUlowinf cein waa prabably Hrack bf atitt
til thia CopoDJua. It ooatmi on .Iha obnna the
head of ApoDo, with Iha fancriptioa Q. SictHitn
lIIvDi (that i% of tba nunt), and on (ba nra
a dab with tba ikin of ■ lira i^ao it, asd tba
CORBDU).
Iptiaa C CoMnua Pa. S. C Tba rtrcoa no
douM haa nfwoiM to Heaealaa, wboaa wtnUp
pntailad at Tibar.
COPCyNIUa, a Rooan MulplST, aotha of tba
borleeD itatDct of nation* eonqnared bjt Pompe;,
which were placed it lb« enuaooa of tha porticoea
belonging to tha theatre of Pompey at Romo. which
gara tr thia cntiaaca-hall the name of Fortunt ad
Malioma, Thia waa boilt b; Poapey bimaelf, and
aftarwacda Mtoied bj Anguataa. (Plin. H.ff.
aun. 4. §a 13. IS; Suet. Ooad. 46 ; Sen. aJ
Virg. Am. rdi. 730; Tbiencb, Epodt. p. 296 ( Ur-
lith*, Auctratf. rfer SloiA AoM, iiL 3, p. 69. ) [ L.U . ]
COPREU3 (Kawpa^), ■ mo of Pdopo and
bthar of Pariphalca. After haTing mndared
Iphiuu, be Bad froai Hii to Ujtamt, wfatn ba
«a) pnrifiod by Emyatbana, wbo oopli^ad bim to
inbrm Uende* of tbe Unnn be had lo pectona.
(Horn. /L XT. 639 i Apollod. i. 6. f 1.) Eoripide*
in bia ** UandaidaB** makca kiai tha becald of
EnryKbeui. {L. &]
CORAX (Upaf), a SidHan, wbo, allat tba ex-
pulaioB of Thn^bidaa fno Syiaea« (a. c. 467)*
by hi* orattfioal powan acquiad aomadi iofluaDea
o**r tha dtiHDO, that fbc a taniidenUa tiMB ba
wa* tba Indiiv aaa in tbe eoamoawealth. Tbt
maim pcodaoad by tba axpobuo vt tha tynnta
and tbe daiaia cf thoaa whom thn had defaited
of tbeir mgmj, gara a new impau* to tha poo-
tiee of foinde eloqaMiaa. Coni an^iad hiToaalf
to the Modj tf Ha prindplaa, opened a •chool of
riielorie^ and wnia a traalu* (antiiled Tix^) aa-
badying «Mh mica of tha art ai he had diaoOTBiad.
Ha m oonMMaly meutionad, with hb pupil Tiaia*,
aa tha foandcr of tba art of rhetoric ; be wat at
lay Ma tha eariicrt wiito on the mbject. Hi*
wufc haa entirely periihed. It haa been oan)ao-
tand (by Qaraiar, Mim. A rimMad. di f^nmai,
Oam tHklain, *al. ii. p. 44, Ac, and othen),
tbongb npon Tery alight and inraSdent gTouuda,
that tha tieatiae enticed RUoritn ad AltiatidmL,
found amongit tba woriu of Arittatle, ia the aap-
poaed loot worii of Corax^ (Cic BruL 13, de Oral.
I. 30, iii. SI ; Arictot, /Ok iL 24 ; QnintiL iii. I ;
Mongitoi, BiU. SiaU. I p. 146, &c^ iL p. 367, 6(c;
Weatennann, Gmei. drr Orieii. Btndltambii, L
I 37, note S, «c g 68, notei S, 37.) [C P. M.|
C0RB13 and ORSUA, two Spaniah chieb.
and coutina-gennan, fought in the praaence at
Sdpio at New Oithage in Spain, a. C 306, fee
the HTereignty of the town of Ibi*. (Ut. uriiL
21 ; VaL Hal. ix. 1 i, extern, t )
CO'aaULO, CN. DOMITIUS, a aon *f
Veililia, who wa* marriad firat to Hetdanloa, after-
ward* to Pomponin*, and at laat to (Mtn*. Ha
wa* aocacdingly a bntbet of Oaaannia, tha wib af
Odignlb He wia ioTeated with tha piaclanhip
a* ani^ a* tha reign of Tibetiaa, and after Aa
ai;*iBlu>n of thia lAce wia commiaiioDod by Tiba-
ria* and after ward* by rviyil* to Kuarinteud the
m^mnanaDt of the high-road* in Italyi whidi tha
aanleHoeaa of tba magiatrata* had aUowed If Ul
into docair. While enfpged upon thia nndertaking
be eounutted ad* of cnielty and extortion, pnla-
bly in ff?Tnp1t*nfit with command* which he re-
ceited Era Calignla, who nwaided hi* pnxcedinga
with the bowmr of cotunl inffiMiu in a. d. 39.
Id tbe nign af Oaodia*, hoii
RhadamJitoA, w
COHBULO.
H mi paaible. In 47, bcwerar, Cgriwlo obMiiwd
tbe commBiul of tn army in Germuij^ And fboghl
with gtrnt niGCBH ngainst the Chnuci ondef their
Jioder OsnnBicni. He tuwutunad excellent du-
cipline omang hia troop*, aitd acMd with greal
ouiliaD and connga. Ilia anoceu excited eilber
the fear or jealoiu; of Cbuidiui, for be itaa eom-
nuuided la Iwd hit arm j back to tbe weitcni bonlu
of the Rhine. Corbulo obeyed, Ihougb with le-
luctancft, HI bli career wee thna checked without
any neceaiilj; bat to prelent bia loldieiB {roa
becoming demoraliied b; inaclivicjr, he made them
dig a caaal between the Meuaa and the Rhine, of
23,000 pace* In length, in order to prevent tbe
innndation of the coiinlrjr by the tide of ihe tea.
In Gl, ahortly after the acceiaon of Nero, Cerbnlo
waa entmited with the supreme command i^ainat
the fanhiam, whoie king, ValogeKi,
Armenia and eipetled it> kmg, Rbsda
will under tbe proCectii
Volog
fnin Annenia, and gaie the most diatinguished
menbcra of the bmily of the Araaddae a* hostogei
to ibf Romnni. Bvt, a few jeara later, «. n. 63.
thp war broke out a&eAb, and Corbuln fovgbt
with gTCQt aacceu egainat Tiridatea, the brother of
VoTogesea, who now claimed the throne of Armenia.
Colbulo took the towna of Arlaiata and Tigrsuo-
d-Tto, and lecorcd the tbrane to Tigianei, to whom
NciD had giien the kiugdjm of Armenia. In 6S,
Vologeaet and Tiridatee renened the war ; and, at
rorliulo bad to protect Syria, Caeaenaina Paeln*
wai lent into Arnienia ; but he mnductsd tlie nac
Corbolo wai b the end glad to lee Vohige>(9 will-
ing Id conclada a treaty by which both tbe Robhpk
and Parthian* were obliged to eraeuata Amwoia.
But Tiridate* eo«n atiet lodi poatetuon of Anae-
nia, and then imt an intuiting letter to Roioe,
reqnetting Nero'* tanction lo hu title of king n!
Armenia. Thia conduct ocouioned a renewal of
the war, and Corbnlo marched with a *tnng anny
Into Armenia. But the Parthian* had become
tired of incessant warfare : they sued fur p«ace,
and Tiridatet condescended to lay down hi* crown
before a ttntue of Nero, io order lo leceiTe it back
at Rome from the hands of ihe emperor bimteIC
Corbnlo sent Annini. hit son- in-law, to accompany
Tiridates to Rome, in order lo altaat hi* own fide-
lity to the emperor.
Corliulo was one of ihe greatest general* of the
time, and amid the uniTcnal hatred wbidi Nera
had drawn upon himself^ Corbulo remained £iitb-
fnl to him. Hit power and influence with the
army were very great, and if he had placed himsdf
at the head of an intnirection, he would hare been
aura of obtmning the imperul dignity. Bal he
seemt never to have entertained auch a thought :
the reward he earned tor his fidelity waa — death.
For, in *. D. 67, when Nero was in Greece, he
invited Corbnlo lo .come to him. At toon a* the
latter hmded al Onchreae, Nero gave orders for
cntion. When Corbulo was informed of his
ird into hia breast, eii
{Plin. W.JV.ii. 70,
1 3, vii. fi i Tat A«,. iii. 31, it 18, &C, uii. 6,
&c, 34, 4c, liT, 23, &£., «. J, fie 26, Ac,
//«t a 76; Dion Cati. 111. 16, li, 30, Ixii. 19,
Ac, liiil. 17 1 Frontin. SfnO^ it. 2, 7, ii. 9,
(t. 1.) [US.]
CORDUS. esi
CORDACA (Ko(>M«a), a uunaniB at Aftauli
a victoiT nhkb they lud woo, (Pans. vL 22.
I I.) [L. S.]
CORDUS, AE'LIUS, or Junius ConDim,
■fqartntly different designaliont of the same indi-
vidual— an historian perpetually qaoted by Capita-
linut in hit biographies of Albrnot, tbs Maximina,
the Oordiana, and Maiimus with Balbinni. He
q>peart to hare bean an aeeimle chronicler of
tlivinl facts. (Cnpit. .4fUa.c 11.) [W. R.]
CORDUS, CAE'SIUS, governor of Crete, with
tbe title of proconsul, in the reign of Tiberin*, waa
accused bj Ancharios Priicua of extortion in hb
province. The accusation waa supported by the
inhabilant* of Cyreoe, which was iwdoded in the
province of Crete, and Cotdna was condemned.
(Tac. Amn. iii. 38, 70,)
CORDUS, CREMU'TIUS, a Roman hittoriait,
who, after having lived long lad blaoielesity, wa*
impeached by two of hi* own dienta before Tibe*
riut at having praised Drutn* and deruuniDSted
Caaihu " the hut of ihe Romans" — " crimino,"
^yi Tadtas, ^ novo ac tone primmn audito.^
Hia real offence, however, was tbe freedom of
qwech in which he had indulged againit Sejanuai
for tbe work in which the cbjeclionahle paiuge*
occurred had been pnblished for Dtany yeara, and
had been raad with approbation by Augnitus him-
lelf. Perceiving from the relentless aspect of tbe
emperai that there was no room for hope, Coidua
' » of which baa
citus, ^pealing
the impunity enjoyed under similar drcum-
■tonce* by all preceding anoalisla, and then qoittiog
Ibe senate-hooie retired to his awn maniiou, when
he ■tiirved bimacif to death, (a. d. 25.) Tba
sabservient htbers ordained that hi* work* should
be humad by the aediles in the eily, and by the
public authorities wherever alsewhera found, bat
copies wen to much the more eagerly treasored in
eonoealmeni by hi* daughter llarna and by bb
fnenda, who afterward* gave tbem again to tbe
world with the full permittion of CaligidB. A few
scanty fragmenti are contaiDad in tna •aveotb^if
Ihe SiKitoriaa of Seneca.
(Tac .dnt. iv. 34, 36 g Soeton. Odac St, 7^
61,C^.16: Senec <9(Huar. viL, and eqiecially
bis Contolatio addrested to Marcia, Ihe dangler
of Cremnlio* Cordnt, cc 1 and 22 j Dion Cast.
Ivii. 24.) IW. R.]
CORDUS, JUNIUS. [Co«DUH, AoLiua.)
CORDUS, MUCIUS. Thia iDmanie wnt bnma
by Bomaof theScaevola<[Scsiroi.AB],andoccara
on the ukneied coin of the Muda gana. The
obvena represents two heads, the one crowned
with taorel and ihe other with a helmet, which
would ^pcai from the lettera on each side to
repruent Honot and Viitu* ' the letten K±Ltni
midemealh nfer to tome members of Ihe Fufia
gena
[C^L
:8,] On
itanding, the one on the left repreaenting Italia
ana the one on the right Roma, tbe former hold-
ing a cornucopia in her band, and the latter wilb
I sceptre in her band and her foot on a globe:
bmealh is Cordi. Who the Calennt and Cordui
are, mentioned on the coin, is qoite nncertain. Th(
figorea of Ilalia and Roma would seem to nfer t*
the times when harmony was cttabMshed between
3i3
b.W COBINNA.
RnoiA Rod the people of Ifadj aftiT the 8od*l wv.
(Kckhxl, >. pp. 330, 3M.)
CORE (Kilfn), the naiden, ■ mdne bj wUd
PerKpUons ii afUn aned. [PuMTHOtn.] [L. S.}
CORE, of Corinth, manlioDtd wnoog the mjtliic
(loriei of the ioTeDtioii of vulpbire. (Plin. H. S.
mT.43; Albeniig. Ligal.pnCtmiLc\1.) (L.U.]
'. CORPl'DIUS, 1 RonuD kmghl, wboa
ift«T the onlion «m nl
minded lliat he hid madt i
the name of CorfiiliDi, m Um latter had diad befon
the ipeMb wai dcliTend. (Ctc pro L^ar. 11,
ad Att. xiii. H.) It ii [Kobablj thii Ccrfidiu t£
vhoH Rtani to life an amoung tals a idaled bj
PlioT on the aulhsritj of Vam. {H. N. ni. &2.)
CORINNA (K6fa^), ■ Oraek poeteea, ■ na-
■coannti (Eudocia, p. 270 ; Walcker, in Cmuer*!
Mtblaii, ii. pp. 10-17), ihe wa« the danghler of
ArhelDdonu and Prooatia. On accannl of her
kw naideim in Thebn. the wa> tometiniM called
■ Theban. Bhe flonriihed about the beginning of
the fifth centniy B. c^ and ww a contflnpoiary of
Piadn, whom A.t a mai to haTe imtmcted (Hat
it Gtor. AOa. it. p S48, a.), and with whom ibe
■tnf* Ibc a ptiae at the pnblic gamea al Tbebe*.
Aeeording to Aelian { F. H. liii. 25). abe gained
tbe nctory OTer him fire timea. Pamaniaa (ii.
33. f 3) doe* not tpeik of mace than one Tietor;,
and mentioni a pictutr which he law at Tan^ia,
in which <b« wai Rprceenlcd binding her hair
with a Gltet in token of her riclorj, which he
attribntee aa inndi to her betaty and to the di-
cniutence that ahe wrote in the Aeolic dialect, a*
to bet poetJcal talenti. Al a later period, when
PindarV bun waa mora aecnnlj eeUbltihed, ahe
bhuned her eonlemporanr, Mjrtit, for entering into
a •imitar eonleat with him. (ApoUoiL DjimL in
Wolf; CWiHKH Cbrn. p. Si, &c.) The AeoUc
dialect emplojed b; Corinna bed manj Boeotiaii
pecnSaiitiea. (Etutath. adOd.TiH.ln. 37fi. 10,
ad II. ToL ii. p. 864. 22, ed. Up..; Wolt tc.)
She appean to hfi*e intended her poerai cbieSj
for Bneotiaii ean ; beoce the Dameross local refer-
encei connected with Boeolia to be found in them.
[Pbdb. is. 20. $ 1 1 Steph. Bja. i. v. »t<mia ;
Euitath. ad IL toI. t. p. 215. 2. ed. Lip*. ; SchoL
Drf.<po/tRAod. i!. 1177.) Thej-werecoUecledia
liie hooka, and were chiefl; of a Ijrico! kind, cont-
priiing choTal fongi, tjrical nomea, ptvUtenis, e|H-
gtama, and eiotk and henuc poemi. Tbe liet.
howeTer, teem to hare been written in a Ijrical
feim. Among them »b And mentioned one enti-
tled lolavt, and one (te Sam wosut Tilrdei.
Oiil; ■ few uiibnponanl fragmenta utc been pn-
Staloet were erected to Corinna in difivrent
paiti of Qreece, and ihe waa ranked a* the fini
ukI mott diitingniibed of the nine lyriod Muaet.
CORIOLANUS.
She w« MimuDed Htia (tbe Fjj). We tan
nention of ■ jmingeT Corinna oflliebea, alao inr
named Hjia, who ia pnbaUy tbe MBe with th*
eantoBpaiaiy of Pindu. And n alao )• pmbabtj
a Hyia or Corinna of Theepiae who ia okeBtioDed
(Snidaa, t-v. Kifma). Tbe &agraenu that an left
may be bxati in Ch. Wolfa Poit. o^ Fngm. m
B^ Hambnig, I7S4, and in A. SdineideT^ PtO.
Orate. Prnam. OteMen, 1B02. [C. P. M.]
CORINNUS (KJpbew), muKaetordiog to Siu-
dia(i:e.), an qiie poet, a natire of Ilinm, who
lired before Homer, in tlie time of the Trojan war,
and wrote im mad, frnm which Homer boirowed
the argument of faia poon. He alao, according to
the nme anlhority, aang the war of Dardaniu
with the Paphluoniana. Ha ia likewiee aid li
bsTB been a pupU of Palamedei, and to have writ-
ten in the Doric chanclera innnted br tbe htler.
(Soidaa, $, «; Eodeda, p. 271 ; Fabne. BiL
Oraie.i.iS.) [C P. M.J
CORINTHUS (Kipatat), accotdmg to the
local tndition of Corinth, ■ ks of Zeoa and Ihe
fbonderof the town c< Corinth. (Pane. ii. I. ) I;
&choL ad Piad. Nem, Tii. ISS.) There ate two
other mythical belngi of thia name. (Pan*, ii 3.
i B ; Apollod. iii. le. i 3.) [L. S.]
CORIOLA'NUS, C or more property, Ch.
HA'BCIUS, Ihe heni of one of the moat beantifbl
Hia mother^ name, aecgrding to the beat antlMn-
tiei, WM Vetnria (Platarch call* her VolnmBia).
He loal hia bther while yet ■ child, and under the
training of hia mother, whom he lored exceedingly,
grew Dp to be a brave and raliant man ; bM he
waa liktwiie noted for hii imperiou and proud
tenper. He waa nid to hvn fought in the battle
by the lake Hegillua, and to hate won a dnc
the legend told how in i war with the VoTaciaiia
their capital, Coiioli, wu attacked by the Romana
When the enemy made a ully, Marcini al the
head of a few brave men drote them back, and
then, aingle-banded (for hia fellowen cootd not
aapport him), drove the Volaciani before him to
the other tide of the town. So in memory of hii
raoweea the ranuune Coriolanna waa given bim.
But hie banghly bearing towaida the canmoni
eidted their fear and di^ke, and when he waa a
candidate for the cODaulihip, they refiiaed to elect
him. After thta, when then waa ■ fimine in the
city, and a Greek prince lent com tnm Sicily,
Corialaaii* adriaed that it ahould not be diitributed
to the commoni, nnleu they nie ap their tribnnet.
For thia he waa impeached and condsnned to
eiile. He now took refuge among the Volacuna,
and pnnniaed to atsiat them in war againat the
Romana. Atliui Tullina, the king of the Vult-
dani, foiud a pretext (br a quarrel, and wu waa
declered. Coiiolanua wu appointed general of the
Volacian anny. He took many towna, and ad-
vanced plundering and bnming the property of the
ccmuioni, bat (paring that of the patiiciana, till be
came to ibt fiaa Qidlia, or Cluilian dyke. Here
he encamped, and the Romana in alam (for thry
could not raiee an anny) aeut aa deputiei to him
Ave conanlara, oiFeiing to mton him to hit lighta.
Bnt he refiued to make peace uoleaa the Romana
would reatoK to the Toticiani all the hinda the/
had token bum them, and itceive all the people aa
ciiiiena. To theae tenna the dejailiea could not
CORIPPUS.
t^TM. AfW thii ths Romuu unt the Un dilef
nen of the Scnata, and then alt tlw prlsMa and
angnn. But Corioluiiu would not llMan to them.
Tben, at the nggeation of Valeria, the nobleil raa-
iniDi of Romr.lMuJnl by Vetuiia, and Valamnia,
tbi wife at CorioUnna. with hia two littla chQdmn,
cam lo hii tent. Hii mother'i npnachsa, and
the tan of fail wife, and ths other mauona bent
hit pntpoH. He led back hii anuv. and lived in
elite among the Voliciant till hit death. Ou the
■pot where he vietded lo lu> mother^ vorda.
CORIPPUS.
tas
, > wai dedKsled
Valeria wu Uie Arat pi
Soeh i) the uibitance of the Iqend.
Fortorai If nhebria, and
The dale
Bonala il B. c. 490. Ita ii
condatencj with the Irwm of not hiatoij which
have come down to ni hare been pointed out by
Niebahr, wbo hai alio ihewn that if hia banlih-
ment be placed aome twenty jeara later, and hit
attack on the Komani aboat tea yiara after that,
tlw gnmndwork oF the atory i> reeondleable with
hiMory. The aeconnt of hi* candemnatian ia not
■ppUcsble tfl the atate of thing* nriiec than a c
470, abont which time a famine happened,
Hiei ---
rer in B. c 45B, the
Volieiana obtained £mm the Romana tlte my
lerma wbich were pnpoaed by Coriolanna, " The
liat of hia conqneata ia only tikat of a poidoa of
thoaa made by the Voltaana tmufaned to ■
Roman whoee ftlory waa flattering to national
vanity.' Ths circunislance that the atory baa
been lefenrd to a wrong date Niel>nhr convdera
to have ariten {ram ita being miied Dp with the
bondation of the temple to Fortona lloliebrih
The name CoriolaouB may have been derived from
hit aettling in the town of Corioti after Iiia haniih-
nwnt. Whctber he lutd any ahare in bringing
abont the peace af 4GS, Nielrahr conridera donbt-
ful. (Pint. CoriahaM* ; Lil. ii. 34 — 10 ; Dionya.
Tii. 30— *ui 59; Niebahr, toL ii. pp. 94—107,
234—880). [C. P. M.]
CORIPPUS, FLA'VIUS CRESCffNlOS.
In the year 1SS1 a work iaaned from the preta of
Plantin at Antwerp, edited bj Uicbael RiUE, a
^■niard, and beanng the title Oarippi Afriami
Orummatid firupnfntun eamvtU ia tatadtm anfie-
mtona Jtutini Mimru; Ctirsm
JuMmi Angiuli MtHorii itrom carmmi Hbri IV.
The two fbnner, of which the firat ia imperlMl, an
eitremel; abort, and in naiity are menly the pn-
h« and epiitle dedicatory of the third, which
-iitendi to neariy 1600 ' ' "
fbnnal panegyric, conceived in all the hyperbolical
<e of the Byiantine acfaool, in honour of
>r Juatio, who awayed the empire of the
extravagance of the Bn
the yonngor .'
Eait front a
givei no deaeription ; ha doat not itala how it had
come into hit potacMioD, nor where it waa depoiited ;
it faaa never been found ; and no otbar baiag known
to eiiit, the text dependt apoa lb* aditio priucept
to a poem which he had pnricaaly conpoied npeu
theAfricu wan.
Quid Libyeaa gentea, quid Syrtica prodia dicam
Jam lihria completa lueii 'f
Mow, Johamwi Cnapianna ** De Caeaaribna at Im-
peratoribot" dedaiet, that he aaw in the royal
uttnry at Bitda a poem in eight boaju entitled
Julowni by FlaiAi* OrMooaiBi Cerifpia, the tnb-
ject of whieb wai tlie war farried on ^ainat the
A&icana bj Johannea Patridni, and he quotet the
lin^fiTe lioei VgiTining
Signa, dnce* genteaqne faraa, Hatttiqae minaa.
Horeoiei, we can proTe from hiatorr that Cuapia-
nntwaaatBoda between the ytartlfilO and I5I£.
Seoondlj, it it known that a* late a* 1532 a US.
** De Bdlit Libycit" waa pnaerved in the monaa-
tery of the Monte Caaino, bearing the name of
Creaoonioa, tfae fint wwd being " Victoria." Thia
doea not camtpond, il will be obaerrad, with the
eanmencemait givefi by Cnafunna ; bat the diJftr-
enea, aa we ahaU aoon tea, ii only apparent. Both
of the abore U3S. have diaqipeared and left no
trace behind them. I^itlj, in the VaUicaltan
libraiT at Roma ia a US. of the tenth eenlnry,
contaming a cdleotian of anciant amaa, to which
the tnnaerilMr haa praGxed the Ibllowing note :
" Concordia Canonnm ■ Crtteonio Africono epitcopn
digeata aub oq4talia tncvntii : iite niminim Cret-
eonini liella at vktoria*, qnaa Johannea Patririua
anod AEricam de Sancenii gneit, lieumelrii ver-
>b(u deaaipait," ia. Pnm thu it waa iofeired
In maaj an<riaiai that Creaoonlua mntt have Boni-
iahed towaida the tod of the wrenth centary,
ainoe we team &«m Cedienni Ihut, in 6S7. the
An^iiaiia ovtnan Africa, and wen expelled by a
certain Johamwa Patricini deapatebed ihitbu bj
the auaroi L«ontin* ; beoee abo Corippnt anl
Creaconiui were genually diatingnithed Bimd each
other, the fiunier linng anppoted to be the asthor
of the pan«(yrie upon JoUin, the latlai of the
CouBordia &nannm and ike poem "de BeHit
Ubyria." Vuioaa other coujeeturea wan ftcnai
and eombinaliona im^intd which an now oM
wefth ditcnaaing, ainca agieat partion of the dsabt
and difficulty wat rameved by Mancbdli in 1814,
iriiD diieoverBd Iha long-lo^ Jakavit in the li^
bmry of the Uarquia of Triiulii at Uilan, whera
it had been ortriooked in coniequence of havinf
bean inttitad in the (atalogna at the piodaEtion of
a Johaniua de Antia, wbo Uved towatda the ctoee
of the 14th o*ntni7, and wbo ^peaia to have tran-
tcribtd it into (be aaate velume with hit own bar-
faaroai effitaant. Tie Pme&tio to Ihit Jahaonit
b^ina
VieloTv, precerea, praeinmai diccre hum*,
while the fint linet <A the poem itaelf an the tame
with Ihoee quoted by Cuapunnt, ihua talahHahiug
the identity of tba piece with that contused in
Ibe MSS. of Buda and Monte Caaino, and enabling
n* lo detvmine the fiiU name of the author aa
given at tba bead of thia aiticle. The tiieme ia a
war carried on in Africa againat the Moon and
Vaudali during the nign of Juatjnian, about the
year &50, by a procontu] or magiitei niliUae
named Johannea, who ia the hero of the lay. Tba
campaign in qoeetio* It noticed by Pncopiai
(B, r. ii. 28, A O. iv. 17) and Paulna Diaconui.
(Dt Oalit ZaiwotanJ. L 2«.) Of JiJiannea wa
know nothing axsept what we an teU by Proc*-
piiti and by be poet himiel£ He waa the brother
g with h
r Bcliaariua ii
BJl CORIPPCS.
Dtuned Enntui Ua wife wu ^ ^aAlM if a
Ling; hit urn wwcalM Paur; ha bad ban «d-
plofed iu the EaA leMiiM Iba Paniana, and had
been RcalM fma Ihenn to baad as eipaditim
agwiiii ih« rabellioDi Hoon. (Pncop. U. av and
0. O. It. S4 ; Johiin. i. IST, 380, tu. 9760
AllliiTu^ Lhe deiignalion and age of Coripnu
■re thiu Htu&ctoriJy aH«niiiied, and the auUiw
of the Jahacait ia proved b> be the aaoM penon
with the panegyiilt of Joitininn'i nephew, m
whether he ti to be identitied with Iba African
Inahop Creaooniu who nmpiled a Oamanm Bn-
viarium and a Qmcordi
bein; a aort of index or table of
latter, which eompdiea an eitenaln and imperttnt
collection of lawi erf' the Chord), ananged net
chronolngicallj actording Xo the date ef the aennl
eooneila, bnl ajBlemiitically aetording to the nature
of the (ubjoeta, and diitrihuted under three bun-
dled litlea. Saie and moat wrlboa upon the hiitorj
of ecxieiiaatiea] litrralDre plaoe the pcelata in the
leifD of Tiberini III. a) low aa ^ n. 698, thia
epoch being aaeigned to him on the double aappo-
Bod that thia
but lhe latter hjpothf
be Gdae. The epitheta AJiinaiti and Oramnialici
' — attached, aa we have alreedj aeon, to the name
' ■« pan^rie.
the compMer of the Libjan War
a the Libyan War of Leonliaa ;
»th«it haa now been prorcd to
linting o
clearly indiutHl by aei
work Itielf, the Utter a eomidiincntaTy deaignatian
the mm total nf the infonnation we poaaet* con-
cerning bia penonal hirtory.
With n^ard to hi* tneifta, the apgrammatie
ceninre of Baillrt. that he waa a ticat flatterer
and a little poet, ia perbapa not abai^uCely onjoat |
bat if we Tiew him in relation Id the Mate of lit»-
him with hil conlemporariea, ve may feel inelinad
eridently well lead in Vii;g:ll, Lncan, and Ckodiani
the luat two eapedally aeem to hare been bia mo-
dela ; and hence, while bi« huigiiage !• woodetfidly
pun, we liBTe n conitant diipLay of rhetorical de-
clamation and a moat nmbitiout attaining after
aplendour of diction. Not ja the peruaal of hia
veran nnatteoded with profit, inasmuch aa he
frequenllj aheda light upon a period of hiatory for
which our aothoritioa are nngularly imperfect and
obacurc, and frequently lllnatratea with great life
and itgoor, the mannera of the Bysntine court.
In proof of tbii, we need only turn to the 4£th
chapter of Gibbon, where tha atiikiog deecription
of Jnatin'a elevation, and the eomplicnled ceremo-
niei which attended hia coronation, ia merely a
tmnatation 'into aimple and conciaa proaa" Enn
the flnt two hooka of Corippai. The leil, aa
might be anticipated &Dm the citmnutance that
each poem depend) npon a tingle MS., that one of
Iheae haa nOTer been collated or eTan aeen by any
modem acholar, and that the other waa Iranicribed
at a late period by a moit ignorant copyiat, — ia
niaenl)ly de&ctire; nor can we form any reaaon-
able expectation of ita being matariiilly Impiared.
The Editio Princepa of the Panegyric ia gene-
rally nuikcd by lubiiogTaphen aa JiaTing been
Kniad ij Plantin, at Antwerp, in 1581 j but
nedaa (Da iaeiH ae dimfH. L. L. Semeclale,
tocBeeded the edition of Thomaa Dempatei, Rto..
Paiia, 1610 ; of Rivinna, Sto., Leipiig, 16G3 ; of
Ritterfan^na, 4to., Altdort 1664 ; ^ Goetaiua,
Btd.. Altdot^ 1743 1 and of Foggini, 4to. Rome,
1777, which cccnpletM the liat.
The Jobannia, ditoorered aa described aboie,
waa firal printed at HUao, 4ta., 1820, irith the
Both worka will be fbond in the heat foim in
the new Corpaa Soiptorum Kiatoiiae ByaaotiBae
at preaent in the coarae of publialioD at Bona.
The Guronmm Brruiaritim and the Ctmcorditt
dHoaan are printed entire in the Gral Tolume at
the Bihiiotheca Joria Canonid publiahed by Vocllua
and Juitelltu at Paiia, fol. 1661.
The Bnaarimt wa« fint pobliahtd at Paria by
Pithou in 1A38, Bta, and ia contained in the
BUwOna Patnm Lmfdm*. toL ii. [W. R.]
CORISCUS (KJpHnrot), ia mentioned, with
Eiaitoa, aa a ditciple t^ Plato, by Diogenea (iii.
31, a 46), who alao Mates, that Plato wrote a
tetter to £niUu and Conical. (iiL 36, a. Gl.)
They were both natirea of Scepna in the Traaa.
(Diog. to.; Sink liii. p. eos.) [P. S.]
CORNE'LIA. 1. One of the noble woown at
Rome, who waa aaid to bare becoi guilty of poiaoD-
iag the leading men of the aUte in B. c- 331, the
Gnl inataace in which thia crime ia mentionBd in
Roman hiatory. The aedilea were informed by a
ahv»girl of the gtult of Comelia and other Roraaa
■BtroDa, and in conaequence of her infamntian
tbey deteetad Comelia and her enomplicea in the
act of pr^iaring certain drugs orer a fire, which
they wen cwnpelled by the iiiagiatiatea ti^rink,
and thaa periahed. (Lir. Tiii. 18; c«np. Val.
Mai. iL £. i 3; Auguat, Ja Oh. Da, iii. 17 i
Did. tf'AiU. M. B. ren^EcwH.)
Family o^On CXnuoK
3. Daughter of L. Cinna, one of the gmit
leadeti of the Marian party, waa married to C.
Caesar, aflerwarda dictator. Caeaar married her
in >. c B3, when he waa only scientcen y(»r> oF
age ; and when SuUa cammandcd liim to put her
away, he refpsed to do lo, and chose nther to he
depriTed of her fortune and to be proaciibed faimaelC
Cornelia bore him his daughter Julia, and died be-
fore hia quaeatoiahip. Casiar delirered an oiatjoo
in praise of hei from the Roatra, when he waa
qnaeatn. (Plut. Oxii. l,fi; Soet. Cat*. 1,5,6;
VeU.Pal.ii.41.)
3. Sialer of the preceding^ waa married to Cn.
Domitiua AbenotArboa, who waa pioacribed by
Sulla in B. c. 8-2, and killed in A&ica, whither be
had ded. [AHiNUBARBua, No, 6.]
Family i^tie A^waas.
4. The elder daughter of P. Scipio A&ianoa
the elder, waa married in her father^ lilia-time to
P. Sdpio Naaicat. (Lit. ixxnii. 37 ; Polyb. xziii.
18.)
5. The younger daughter of P. Scijno Abicanaa
the alder, was married to Ti. SemHonios Qncchna,
cenaor n. c. 169, and waa by h'm the mother of
the two triboaea Tiberias and Caina, Oracchua
eapooied the popoiai party in the commonwealth,
and wai conaequently not on good terms with
Scipio, and it was not till after the death of the
latter, according to mott accouola, that Unicvhu*
CGBXtUA.
Buriod hk daghter. AcBordiog to <litm tM»-
■Mnu, bonTsr, Corndik wu pvnisd la QiMchni
in thi lifs-time of her &th«r, and Sapa a mU to
ban gireo btt to Cnahiu, booiua tkc httn in-
tcrfETcd (o Hn hii bntfaar L. Sd|jio trma bdng
dngged to priioii. (not. 71 SViuoL 1 ; Lit.
iiiviiL 57.) Conwlk m* Mt > widow with ■
jonng fomil; of twain childraii. wiil ' ' ' '
Klf eiitlRif to
g aUol
* Kcond nuniag*,
lion cien when templed bj- Ptolt . .
IS ilure hie crown and bed wltb her. Of her
nomeroaa famiir three onlj nuriTed their child,
hood, — B daughter, who wai married to Bdpio
Afrimiini the YDonger, and her two Kni Tiberiiu
and CaiuL Cornelia had inherited from her father
a Idto of ItteratDie, and noited in her perHn the
•erere Tirtoei of the old {toman matron with the
■operior knawUdge, refinsnenl, and arihiatiDn
which then begno to preirail in the higher cheeee
at Rome. She wai well acquainted with Greek
litenlore, and (poke her own langnage with thai
pnrit; and ekgUKe which pre^eminentl; cfaaiBi:Iei~
Mee well educated women in oTcry coDDtry. Her
letter*, which were extant in the thoe of Cicero,
were modeli of eompoiition, and it wai doabtleM
mainly owing to her jodiciDOe training that her
Bona became in afte^life nich diitingniehed ootton
and ilaleunen. (Camp. Cie. BnL 5B.) A* the
daiwhler of the conqueror <rf Hannibal, the mother
of Ue Qnechi, and the ■DOther-in-bw of the tak«
of CartfaBge and Nnmuitia, Conielia ocCDpiea a
proader pnition than anj ether woman in Boaiu
hiilarf. She wn* alnnat idolised hjribe people
and eiefdnd *n important inflnenoe otar hier two
eoni, whoee grealneH ibe Ured to eee, — and iln
theirdeaUi. ItwainlatedbraomewiitenthMTL
Gncehoe wae tiiged on to propoee hi* law* by the
lepmncbe* of hi* modiBT, a^o upbnuded him with
her being called the mother-in-law of Sdpa and
not the mother of the Oiaccbi ; hul thongh the
wae denbtleia privy to all the plana of her eon,
and proh " ' ' ' ^'
lo nndenake what he
■alTation of the itate. Sneh retpeet wa* |
her by her eon Caiai, that ha dn^iped a law nen
het interceeaion which wa* directed Walnit H •
OclBTiiu, who had been a coUeegoa of llbecia* in
hi* tribuiwle. But great a* abe wea, ahe did not
evspe the fool aiperaione of calamny and alander.
Some attributed to her, with the aaalBtance uC btt
daughter, the death of her >on-in-law, Sdpio Afri-
canni the Yonnger (Appian, B. C. 1. 30} j hot thi*
charge i> pmbably nothing bnt the baae ioTenlion of
party malice. She bore Ue death of her aona with
magnanimity, and aaid in reference to the conae-
cnted place* where they had loet their livea, that
they were lepulchiea worthy of them. On the mar-
der of Caina, ahe retired to Mieenmn, where *he
■pent Ibe nmainder of her Ufa. Hole alie ej«rcia»d
nnboDDded hoapilalitj ; aba waa eooMandy anr-
roanded bj Greek* uid men of latlen : and the
Tuioua king* in alliano* with th* Bontan* were
accaaComed to aend her pre«*nti, and T*ceiTa the
like from her in relnm. Tbin *h* teadted ■ good
old age, honoured and reipeded by all, and the
Knnuui people erected a atalne 10 ber, with the
inacription, CoHNeLU, kuthir or TH GhmcHL
(Pint. 71. GraoA. 1, B, C OroKi. 4, 1»; Oroe.
T. 13iV(lL PM.il ?■>
CORNELIANUS.
.... - «3,
Grat anuried to P. Ctaain*, the eon of the
ttiimiTii, wha perialied, in a. c AS, with hie £i
llMr, in the expedition againal tkie Partbiana.
In tbe nait year ahe manied Pompey Ihe
Oreat. Thi* marriage wa* not manly a political
one ; (n Poanpey teem* to have been capdnited
by ber. She wa* atill young, potieaed of •!-
traordinary beanty, and diatioguiahed for ber
knowledge of lilezatnre, moaie, gaomelry, and ph>'
loeophy. In B. c 49, Pompey eent hef, when ha
abaodotied Italy, with hie ynungtM aon Seitoa to
Leebo*, where ihe reoeired ber hnaband upon hie
Bight after the baule of Pbannlia. Kie accnn-
puied him la die Egyptian ceait, aaw him mur-
dered, and fled lint to Cypma and aAerwarda to
Cynm& Bat, pardoned by Caeear, abe aoon afte^
waida relamed to Rome, and receiTcd from bin
tbe aahe* ol her hnaband, wbkb ahe ptaaerred on
hii Alban eitate. (PlnU Pomp. 65, 66. 74, 76,
7»— SO ; Appian, B. a ii. 83 ; Dion Cai*. zL 51,
ilii. 5 ; VeU. Pal. ii 53 i Lncan, iii. 33, t. 735,
TiiL 40, Ac.)
Family (/lie SuSae.
7. Slater of the dictator Snlla, wea mairied to
Nmia*, and her ton ia meationed aa grown up
faiB.c 8B. (PhiLSaAl 10.)
B. Dughler of the diclatai SoUa, waa moRied
to Q. Pompeina RnFoa, who waa mnniend by the
Hanan party, in b. c. 88, at the biatigation of the
tribnne SulpiciN*. (UT.aril.Tl; VelL Pat. ii.
18; Plnt.dWl.8.)
9. Another daa^ter of the dictator Sdla, wa*
raanied fint to C Meminin*, and afterward* to T.
Annin* MUo. She ie better known by the nam*
of Paoata. tFaiMTA.]
CORNPUA 0RE3TILLA. [OmwrttU,]
CORNE'LIA PAULLA. [Paulu.]
CORNE'LIA GENS, pauician and plebnn,
waa one ti the meat dittingatahed Roman gantea,
and prodtieed a greater aamba of iUaaOioua men
than any other honae at Rome. All ita gnat
*«""'«» belonged to the patrician order. The
name* of the patriciaii finniliea an: — Akvina,
Blabd, CxTUmoVB, Cum*, Coaias, Dolabh-la,
LiNTttLin (with tlie wnooiena CkuuUmu, Oodi-
UK, L^mM, Malagi
■• ■a™),
HALnoiKBNna, Hahmdlji, Mihinda, HanuLA,
Rurinc*, ScapirLa, Scifio (with the agnoment
Afneaimt,
HiipaUmt, Muko, Stnpm), SianraA, and Sulla
(with the agnomen /Uu). The name* of the
[Jebeian bnulie* arc Balmvi and QaLLtm, and we
alao lind miooa eognomena, a* CSrytogaua, Oat-
itolut, Jtofila, dec, given lo freedraen of this gena.
Then an alao aerara] plebeiana mendooed wilhoat
of theee an alphabetiaal lilt ia given nnder Cor-
CORNELIAIfUS, aRonan riietorician, whe
*e«na to have lived in the reign of M. Anrelin*
and Va^ and waa aeoetair to the emperor hf .
The
aeoetaiT to thi
onacian Phrjnii
..CA>Ot^1c
fi* C0RKELIU8.
iiemtti to Ciinwluiiu)iu*'Beloga.'fp(aIuaf turn
in IcrmB of bi^ jmuaa^ Bod JMBib— Ub ■■ iro^
Ih; of th« igs of Dnnathena. (C«Dip. PhiTineh.
u D. Pa^Ouaau, p. 335, t.v. ti vfintwa, p. 379,
ed. Labeek.) Fimxa {BpiM. ad Amia. li, f. W!
■nd p. 937) moitioni ■ [Wiridul of the nuue of
Solfndn ComalkEniu i bat whfltiKr he a the iuih
H the friend of PhryDidiiu^ ■■ B4u nppoaea, it
ancstain, Ibongh Uen im nMhing to i^pMe the
MpOMtioO. (L S.]
CURNE'LlUa Mur pkbtiuii of thit DUN
ficqumtlf oceu Mwtid> ttw mid of th* rapoblic
vilhoM any cogimiMn. [CoBWSLii Qam.] Their
(raU BBBbBt ii >o donbl owing to the fact taeo-
tioDod hj AppiHi (B.Ci. 100). thM the dictator
•none tlia
Of tl
L Coamum, a Mcietaiy ((crito) in Solk*!
fieUtonliip, liTed to beooma citir qaaettar in th«
dklaloiAip of Cauar. (SalL HitL in Or. Lrp.;
Cit de Of. iL a)
3. CoaKCLiiTi PaASTTi, the cnniEander of b
eompaoj ot aoldiere, inio vhow handi Caou fell
whan he n* proMiibed bj Sulh in rl c 82. It
wa* with diffieuttf that Conulina allowed him to
aacapa enn aftn reonTing ■ Imba of two talmta,
but Chih nerer pimiihad him wlken he aflerwarii
obtaiaed nprame power. (SaeL Oatt 74i Flat-
Com. 1,
3. C. CorarELioi, Mbnu of tba pMa, •.«. 67,
whim CiMTD dafendad. See below.
4. C. CoHNSuus, a Bman knight, and ona of
Catilinr'a cnw, niiduloak, in ouDJanctioo with L-
VuitnnMiiu Id mardcr Cicero Id b.0. 63, bat their
plan wai Iriulnied bj inFormatioo omtejad to
Cicero throngh Curim aiul Fnltia, Whan aocnuad
■nheaquanll;, he eonid nbtain no ana to difand
him; bol ha cecaped paninhnMIt probublj cm ac-
eoBDt cf tbi inh^ition ha ftit raepediDg ihe
CDU^ncj. When P. Snlla wbi wKnaad in B c.
61 vl [arUoipetiim b tba ooDaiaraof, Cornriioi
ciBMd bia aon la cone fbrwaid ai a wiioeaa affiiut
l>iin. (SoJ. Cat 17, 98r Oie. ^rci Aiiil S, S, 18.)
5. P. CoKNicuin, triboaa of tba plaha, »A 01.
[tile, ad Famt, lia. 8.)
S. Oiaim-itia, a cantucion in the timj of
joong Octarianui, waa at the head of the anbany
unt to lUrae ia b. c 13, to demand m the Dama
of the annj Ihe connilihip for their ganaraL
Whan the Knate hecilBted to oHnplj with theii
demand), Comeliui thnw bock hu oUak, and
pointing to the hiltof hii award, eiclaimed, "Thii
Bhallin)d(ehimcontol,ifj'oiiwoii'L"(SDet.^ii$i36.)
C CORNE'LTUa, of a plebeian brajMh of the
Cornelia gen*, va* qoaaitat of Pompey the Oieat.
In the jai n, c. 67. he waa tribnne of tha (Jobt,
and pcopoaed B bw in the aeiule to prarent the
lending of money to fbraign Binbsa»dori at F
Tha piopaailioQ waa not earned, dnce many of
the tenaton deriTcd profit &om tha praettoa, which
had led to ahamsful ahoaea by the bribery and ei-
toitioni which it oorered. He then propowd that
no petaon ihoald bo lalaaaad &om the obligBtiona
oF a lav except by the pqwlna. The lanate bad
of Ute eierdaed a power, analogoni to that of the
Briliih PariiantenI in paiung priTala acta, whiah
exempt indiiidnala in certain caaet from tbo general
proTiiioni of the law. Thii power Ihe aenate waa
CORNELIUS.
nmdUnf to he dtytiieil el, and the Inbane Sat-
Tiliaa Obbalaa, a aoHaagiia of Coraelin*. wai pw-
aoaded to iateqieaa, and prohitdl die rtariing ef
the Topitioii by the dark. CocneliBa iherenpim
read it hiiiiailf. and a taonlt followed. Comdiai
toiA no part in the riot, and erinoed hi* modeiatioii
by being eaatnit with a law, which made the
pnaenca of 300 ecsatort leqaiaite to the ralidity
of a diqwnang •ananaooDaaltiua. When bii year
"ce waa ended, ha waa accaaed of majeatai by
minnu, lor reading the nation in Am^m^tm
waa dropped thi* y«r. bat renewed in 8. r. 6f.
Careelina waa aUy defended by Ccero (put of
boae ^eeeh it enani). aod wai acaoitiBd br a
licdty of Tote*. [CoHiNiin. N>
In hta trilnneahip, bo waa th
paeer of a law, of which the
icandf be over-rated. In ordi
partiality of occanonal edicta, i
the lei C
sa ei edktia toW per-
nt pnetorea ei edktia i
petnia joa dicerent." (Diet, cf AaL %.*.&
CoineliD* waa a man of blamrieaa printa tifa,
and, in hit public chtiacter, thoogh he waa aocnaod
of betioaneaa by the neUet, aeema to bave adn-
ated BJefol nMaaniea. (Aaccaina, n Oe. fn
ConuL; Dton Cam. iutL 31, S3; DmowiB't
OaA. Ami, ii. p. 613.) [J. T. O.]
CORNE'LIUS, aBoce«d«d FaUanoa aa bj^
of Rone on tbo 4th *f Jum. a. d. 331. Ho ia
diady immfkaUa on aecount of tba ontnTcf^
wUdi bo iiidalaiaiil with Noiatiaaai in ngaid le
r^nsj
bythete
» of pat-
imegade* npsn leccani^ fi>ll eridenca ti thor
contrition, while Nontiann* denied the power ef
the choich to giant foigiTaMaa nnda aa '
alaneet and lealora the cnlptHa to ha oi
The leiult of the diipnta waa, th '
tton of Cam^na, Koratiannt n
ledge the aathocily of hit o{
a council, by which hit oi ,
confirmed. Upon thia die idigioya war&re mged
more fiercely than bth ; NoratianBi wai inrgu-
larly ehoaen bithop by unie of hit own partiiwn,
and thoa aroaa the tchim of the Noiatiaiu. [Nu-
VATiANUs.] Conelina. howner, aijayad hit
dignity fiir but a Tory iaief period. He waa
buiiihed to Cinta Veediia by the empercr GaUm.
uigto
I, Bufiered raaitjrdom.
a haie wiitleo aereral i
which addreaaed lo Cyprian will be Gnind io thi
woriu of that preltco. and in Conetant'i " Epstoba
Pontificnm," p. 12S, while a ftagment of a thiid n
preaerred in the eccleaiattical hiMory of Eusebiu.
[tLW.) [CvPMANUh.] [W. R.1
CORNE'IJUS. 6B'RVIU3. In the Onata-
Roman .^Hloau Ligiimy compoaed aboot A. D. 9i5
by one Emhatut, and ptaerred in MS. at FIo-
renoo (Cod. Laorenl. '-»■■ 6), it ii atated, that
Serrina Comeliiu waa employed hy tbo enipenr
Hadrian, in ooajunction with Salnu JaUaniii. t»
collect, anange, and remodel the edictom pH-
petuiun. The paaaage (which, thoagh the Ins-
neu of ita date dimiuiahea iU raloe, la the meat
explicit of iJie few that relate to thi* obaeon fart
ot legal hiatoTj) ii giTen by Kleine. {Liii*mei
dtr Gadi. da Ran. Haiti, p. 6i.) [J. T. ti.]
C0RNIFICI03.
CORNE'LIUS CELSU8. [Cblsos.]
CORNrLlUS CHRYSO'QONUS. [Chit-
CORNPLIUS PRONTO. [Frowto.]
CORNE'LIUS FUSCU9. [Fukd^]
CORNE'LIUS LACO. [Liax]
CORNE'LIUS MARCELLU3. (Mucmi,
CORNPLIUS MARTIALIS. [Haktulh.]
CORNE'LIUS NEPOS. [NsnM.]
CORNE'LIUS TA'CITUS. [Tacttdi.]
CORNE'LIUS TLEPO'LEMUS. [Tiwo-
CORNE'LIUS TUSCUa. [Toscm.]
CORNI'ADES (KafwoUm). an inlinuitii friend
of Epieonia, ii ipokvn of by Cicero (dd Pm. t. SI )
M psfiog a Tint lo Aiceulwu. The MSS. of Ci-
cero bare Cameadsi, bnt then can be little doubt
tbal ConiiadM w die cnntct nading, rince tbe
liEter i* nieationed by PlaUnh (mm pout manear
rimi -aaJmii Bpiar. p. I0B9) usftiendof Epi-
canu, ind the former conld not poinUf ban
been the friend of Epieanu, at Ceroeadei died in
B. c. 129, and Eptouriu in a. c 209.
CCRNJCEN, a "bam-Uower," an i«noDwn of
PoBtDmiu Aebnliiu Elva, eaninl a. c 442 {Elva],
■nd a eognnmen of the Oppia gen). Cieero naea
tba fiimi Cornidnoa. [See No. Q.]
1. Sp. OpFiua CoaNKiH, a plebeian, on of the
Kcond decemTiimte, B. c 450. When the other
dMBmrin bod to manh agiinit the enem<r, Cor-
ni«n waa left ai the eoUeagoe of App. Claadiu to
take care of the dty i asd it waa he who con* ened
the eniila when the peo|de naa in anna npon tbe
death of Virginia. In tba next jtar, be waa aoit
to priion on the eiideon of an Md ac4dier, irhnn,
■Ftrr Iwenlf-aeren jftn of Mtrioe, he had DrderMi
lo be Borarjed withont anj canae; bot Comicon,
fearing the leault of a tnal, put an end to hii own
life in priaon. (Li*, iiu 3fi, 41, 4», 50, J3i Dio-
nya-i.
d. 33. 44, 46.)
2. (OrpiuR) CoaHicENua,
hw of Sei. Atilint Serranav tribooe of the pleba,
«.c57. (Cic a<f ^tt JT. 2.)
CORNIFI'CIA. 1. Itaaghter of Q. Cuniiiciu
[CoRNiFicim, No. 2), wa« aonght in mairiage by
Javentina Thalna in n. c 45, when ihe waa nthw
adnnced in yaari and had been married aerenl
limea) but ahe refuaed faia ofter, becaoae hia fiir^
tune waa not btrse enough. (Cie. odAtLiih. 29.)
2. Siater of the poet CorniAciaa, ia laid bj
HieroojmUB (Chnm. Enaeb. 01. 1B4. 4) la have
writtan tome excellent epigmna, which wan ei-
CORNI'FICIA, the latt anrriTing daughter of
M. Anrelnu, waa pat to death bj Caiacalla, and a
Tory iotenating aoconnt of hor laal nionwnta and
but worda haa recently coma to light in the tng-
menta of Dion Caawua diacoTaied by Hni. (Mai,
FragnmL VatiBam, iL p. 230.) [W. R.]
CORNI'FICJA 0EN8, plebeiui, teemi to
hare come originally from Hbegium. (CicadFam,
xii. Sfi.) No penona of thi* name occur till Che
lait cantnry of the repablie ; and the lirat who ob-
tained any of the higher hononi* eS the atale waa
Q. ComiSdua, praetor, b. c 86. On e«na the
name ia written Ccmnfieiua, which ia alao the form
nwd bj Dion Caaaina (xlriii. 21).
CORNIFICIUS. «S7
2. Q. CuRMlFtclus, waa one of the iadicn u>i
tbe trial of Verna, and tribona of the ^a in ihe
flowing year, a. c SS. He probably oblaini'd
tbe prvtowiip in 66, and waa one of {Tlcaro'a
Gonpetiton <oi the conaulahip in 64 Hia Euluie,
bowoTcr, did not make him an enemy of the great
orator ; he aeema to hare satiated him in tbe rap-
preaaioa of the Catilinarian conipiiacy, and it waa
to hia care that Cethegiu waa committed upon the
Bireat of the canapiratort. Sabaequenlly mac
62, Comiticiiia waa the firat to bring before the
eenate the mcrilega of Cloditu in (iulatiog tka
inyatoriea of the Bona Dea. He probably died
aoon afterward!, aa in hear nothing nirthar of him.
Hs ia called by Aaconint "lir tobnot ac aanctna"
(Citi. Fiirr. Act. L lOj Aaoon. » rop. CSwd. p.
32 1 Ck. ad Att. i. \ ; Sail. Cat 47 ; Appiaa,
Aaii.5; Cic. ad .dtf. i. 18,)
3. Q. CuneiiFiciDS, aon of No. 2, ii firtt men-
tioned in B. c 50, aa betrothing hinisclf to the
daughter of AnreliaOreatilla, the beaotiful bnt pro-
fligate widow of CatiUne. (Cic. od /'an. Tiii. 7.}
In the ciTil war betwean Caeear and Pompey, he
wrred iu 46 aa the quaeator of the foimer, bj
whom ha waa aent into IllyriGiun with the title it
prc^nator. By^ hi* prudence and military akin,
Camifidai reduced the proriooe to a itata of obe-
diencF, and rendered no tmall aervice to Caeear'*
CBDHi. (HirLft Jftt. 42.) He aeema to haTO
returned to Rome in the following year, and waa
then probably rewarded by Caaaar with the aagn-
rate, aa we Bud, from Ci<»rD'a letten, that he waa
in poueatiou of that oBSce in the noit year. Ha
alio formed an intimate biendahip with Cicero,
aereral of whoee lettera to him are axtanU (Ad
Kwa, lii. 17—30.) .
Comitieina did uol
B. c. 46, we find him in Syria, w
Berricg the mo'eraenlta of Caedliui Baaaita, and in
the beginning of the following year he waa ap-
pointed by Cuiar goTemorof Syria. (Cic. adFdm.
xiLlS,lS.) Tbit office, howerer, he did not bold
ka^ for ou Ihe death eS Caeiar, in B. c 14, ha
waa iu poaaeaaian of the pronnoe of Old Africn.
Thu he.muntaiued for the aeuato againat L. Cal-
rinu* Sabinita, and continued lo adhere to the
tame party on the formation of the trinmiiiate, in
43. He tent troopa to the aaaiitance of Sei.
Pompey, and gaie ahelter and protection to thoee
who had been proocribod by the triumTira. He
refuaed to nrronder hia prorince to T. Sc£tiUB,
who commanded the neahboiiring pronnce of
New Africa, and who had ordered him, in tbe
name of the tritunTin, to da to. Ilfieupon a w.ir
brolie out between them. The detoila of thii war
are relaied aomewbal diffenntly by Appian and
IMon Caanua ; but ao much ia certain, that Comi-
acina at firat defeated T. Seitiu, but waa OTentu-
ally conquered by the latter, and f^ in battle.
(Appian, B. C. jii. 85, it. 36, 53~~56 ; Dion Caat.
ilniL 17, 21 ; U-. EpiL 123.)
Comificint waa a man of tileiary habila and
taatea. Cicero ipeakt highly of hia judgmont
when he tends him in b. c 45 a copy of hia "Ora-
tor," bat taenia to banter him tomewhat napecling
hit natory. (Cic .Jd/^ut. lii. 17, 18.) Many
have attributed to him tbe antbor^ip of the
" Rhelorica ad Herenniom." Some remarkt are
made on Ihia anbject below.
The following coin nfrn to thit Comificiua It
beara on the obiene the head of Ammon, and as
1 long in Rome. In
:ia, where ho waa ob-
«M
C0RNIFIC1U&
Um nTBTM Juno boldiag ft iIihH and aoning k
m&n oho bu a litatu in hu rigbt hand, with ihe
legend Q. CoRNvnci Avotk Int. Tnu tfae
h«d of Aramon, it would apfwar lo Iuitb been
■track in Afria, and tfae tide of Impentor wa*
pnbablj given bim bjr lua aoldien after hii lic-
tory OTer T. SeiUiu.
CORNUTD8.
•bad in (bat year. The atjmologica ot C«r-
nifidiia, fraqMOtij quoted b; Peatna, wen taken
' ubtedlj from tfaia work, and are tatber wotae
tba Bimd wretched atynulcisiea of the aii-
1. Thai, for inituKe, itan ii derived fnm
4. L. CoaniPiciUB, vaa one ot the aocnaen of
Hilo in ■. c. 63, after the death of Clodine. (Al-
coa, ia AfiJoa. pp. 40, £4, ed. OnllL) The P.
Comificiu, a lenator, ai» mentioned hj Atconim
(/■ MUou. p. 37), ii pnbabl; the lune penon.
JS. L. Connincim, pnbabl;, from hii pmeno-
men, the wn of No. 4, wa* the accuier of M.
BniUii in the conn bf which ttie mutderen of
Ckuu wck tried. He afterwardi comnuutf '
the fleet of OetiTiuiu in the war againit Si
Pnmpej, and bj hi* Vldneu and bnTerj mi
the Rpet when it wai in great danger off the cQ
of Siciiy (b. c 38), and took the >hip of Demo-
chirei, the admiral of the Pompeian iqiudroi
Comilicini again diatingnithed bimielf in the can
paign of B. c 3S. He bad been left by OetaTiani:
with the land forwi at Tanromeninm, where thej
were in circumitoncei of the greateat peril ; bat by
• moat bold and dangeroni march he arrired at
Mjlae, and anited hii arm; with Agrippa'i. For
theie aerricei he wa* rewarded with the con-
Hilihip in the following j«r, 8. ex 35 ; and be
eonndercd binKlf enlided lo laeb honoar from
■aring the liiei of the ealdien, that he wai accoa-
imned afterward* at Rome to ride home upon an
elephant wheneTer he npped ont^ Like the olhet
general* of Angnilai, ComiGcioi wu obliged aftei^
wardi to eipead lome of hi* pniperty in enbal-
liahing the city, and accordingly bnilt a temple of
Diana. (Pint Bnt 27; Appiao, A C. i. 80, S6,
IH— IIS; Dion Cue. ilii. 6—7 i Veil. Pat. ii,
79 : Dion Cau. ilii. IH j Snet Ai^. 29.)
Quinlilianip«k»(iii. 1. S21
** quod oon petantor conjogia," the word Car
marriaga bnng of ooone of no conwquence I
Again, then i* a poet ComiMni mentioned by
Olid (TKaL ii. 438), and alas by Hacnbio*, who
baa preaerred an hexameter line and a half of a
poem of hii, entitled "Olauena." (&d. tL i.)
DoDattu, b hia bfb of Virgil (g| 67, 7ti), Ukewiae
qniki of a Corai&dit* wbo waa an enemy and a
detractor ot the Hantaan bald ; and Serrina tella
■a, that Ccmiliciiia it inteoded under the name of
Amynma in two paaaagea of tbe EclogneL (Serr.
ad Virg. EoL iL 39. t. 8.) Now, it leem* pnba-
ble enough that the poet menttontd by Otid and
Macrabini are the lame ; bat hii identity with the
detractor li Virgil i* rmdeied doDblfnt by tfae
, atatameat of Hienmynmi (Chron. Enaeh. OL 184.
4}, that the poet Comifidni periahed in B. c 41,
deaerted by hii aotdier*. Heyne. who ii followed
by Clinton, rconriia, that, if the date of Hienmy-
nra* i* comet, tfae poet ComiSciui mait be a iM-
lava\ penon from the detnctor of Virgil, i* the
laltor had not riier '- '
41; but Weichert I
]k 187) obaerrei, that ai the "Cutci" w
in a. c 44 and lome of the Edogoea before B. c
the riaing bme of Viigil may hare pronked
iealoay of Comifidn*, »ba i* deicribed by Da
■ work on Rhe-
liin giTei from thii work agree in many reapecta
both in form and inbitance with the "Rhetorics
ad Hannnium," acTeral critiea haie aacribed the
aitthorahlp of the latter treatiae lo ComiScina.
Bat the diflicultiei in whieh thia matter ia in-
Tolifed are pointed ont nnder Ciciao, p. 727, b. i
and eien if die - Rhetoriea ad Herennium" were
written by Comificim, there ii no reaion to iden-
tify faim either with Q. ComiGdni, the blher, or
the aon [No. 2 or 3], ai ia Uinally done. There
arc alao chrDnologiid dillicultie* in Ihii auppouticn
which are pointed out in the Prolegomena to the
firal mlonie (p. h.) of the complete edition ot Ci-
cenV worka by SchilU. (Lip*. 1BI4.) The an-
tfaot ot the work on Hhetoric referred to by Quin-
tilian may be (tban^ the matter ia qnite uncertajn]
the aame aa the writer of the ' Etyma," of which
the third book ia qnoted by Macrobiua (&(. L S),
from Ciwio'* " De Natma Deormu," which waa i
•amoB^O
hi* 33tb poom.
CORNUTUS, occnn a* an agoomen in tbe
family of tbe Ckmecini, who belonged to the pa-
trician Sdpida getu [CAMiiuNua], and alaD aia
1. C CoMiVTD^ bibiine of tfae pleb* in m. a
, ia deaoibed by Cioeto a* a well-raeaning man,
d membling Calo in hia character, wbence fae ii
called PHodo-Cato. In i 7 he held tbe oSce of
praetor, and wa* aiumg tbeae who were actiie in
bringing about tfae rnll ot Cioero from eiile.
(CicaJjMi. H,PoiLIUi.mSet.9.)
1. H. COKNtrnra, a pfaetotian, irrved, in B. c
I, M legale in tfae Manic war, and diitingniibed
uaelf aa an eiperieoeed offioar. (Cic pra FimL.
I.) He ii in all probability tfa* erne penon
with theComutna who, in a c 87, oppoaed Mariot
and Cinna, and wai rn/ni baa dednction Ihiougli
the arlilica of bii ilana. (Afptn, B. Ci-ll;
Phlt. Mar. 43.)
3. M. CoRifimTX, pmhaUy > loa of No. 3;
nu piaetor Drbanoi in b. c 43, and, daring the
ibaence of the coniula Hirtiai and Panaa, he lup-
plied their place at Rome : after the death of tha
coniolii he wai ordered by tfae aenate to inperin-
tend their tnneriL When Ocuiiasaa ahortly afiet
demanded th» coDialahip fbr bimael^ and adtanced
lowarda Rome upon tha aenate refoaing to gtanl
it, the three legiona atalioned in the city went
atwto Octarianni, and M.Comntna, who bad the
command of one of tfaem, put an end to hia lilo.
{,C\cadPam.i.\i,i% PUUp-ii-wAi; VaL Max.
T.2.§10i Appian,fl.C.iii.«.> [L.S.J
CORNUTUa
CORNUTUS, a Raaan hubman, who, «.
eording to tbe (ccaont of Sujda* (*. «. Kapmvrn,
where, hovevcr, the usHint of Ih* phdosophir
L. Aaiuaai Comutiu and the hulorian ue jum-
bled togethsr in una iiticla), leenit to hare besn a
conUiDporarj of IJvy, bat icry iaferior to him in
point of inrjic. Mil great wealth and the dmim-
■laJicc of hi* having no ebildnn, atttscted crawdn
of admirera around him, bvt no fiinher panicolan
an known aboat him. (Q. J. do HartiDi, Di^nL
lU. Je L. Ammo Cbnwto. p. 8, Ac) [L. S.]
CORNUTUS. L. ANNAEUS ('Amwi K^
MvTBt). one of the oommeDtaton on Aiutotle.
concerning whoM life bnt few paniculanareknowo.
Tha work of Diogenn laitdat it believed to have
contained a life of Comntua, which, howei .
L»L (Sahnai. Bitrdt. POt. p. BBS, tie.) Our
principal uorcei of information are Suidas [t, tL
KdprvHTDs) — wbere, haweycr, only tho lael word*
of the ankle lefei to the pbitotDpher, and a"
letl to Comatiu the taiitutian — and £nd«
S73). Comutiu waa born at Leplia in Libp
cams, probably in tbe eapacity of a (Ute, ini
honm of the Annaei, which waa dlitinguiahed for
iti Idtb of literal? pvnuit*. The Annaei u
Bated him (whence hii name Annneoi), ai
becmme the teachei and &iend of the poet Peraiiu,
on whOH intelleetnal culture and davelopme
•xerdied a teiy gnat influeno. He wai
into eiil* by Nen, for baring too &«el? criticiaed
the literary attemptaot the emperor. (INon Caai
Uil 29.) Thia happened, according to Hieronymiii
in hii Chronicle, in A. D. 68. The account of Dioi
Caaaiui fumiibei a eharacteriUic feature of thi
defiance peculiar to the Stoicaof thatIin>e,toahDn:
Comatut also belonged, ai we lee from the fifUl
•Htin of Pernaa That he waa a man of lery ex-
tentiie knowledge it atteated by the anthoiity of
Dion CoBiut, aa wdl aa by the works he wrote.
Une of the moit hnponani of the philowphieal
productiantof Comutui wH*hi«waii[ on Ariuotle'a
Categariea, wliich ii nfariEd to by the later cod-
■lentalora, Stihpliciiu and Porphyriua. (SohoL
AriaUt. p. 4S, b. 13, p. 80^ a. 23, ed. Brandii ;
Siinplic fbU S, a^ ed. BauL) Ha aeenu to kara
been thj partial to the Mody of Ariatatle, for ha
wrote a work agoinct Athonodonia, an opponent of
the Ariitotelian philoaopl^, which, according to
Ilnke'i emendation, bore the title 'Aiti7|»M wpii
AtTltiZipor. (Simpiic p. 47, b. 32, ed. Biandii ;
Porphvr. GLipoi. Ariii. Gatts- P- 31, ed. Paiia;
Simplic U. W b.) He alHi wrote a phUoaophiia]
work, entitled IXAimn) eetAtrylii, whiiji it piv-
hnblT itill cMant, and the laffle aa the ranch mati-
lated treatiH Ilipl nij tm> Smi ^iavtt, edited
by Gale in hii ■* Opn»c MythoL Phyi. Eth." jw
139. (lUtter, OtuL d. Pkila. JT. p. 202.) Olheia,
howcTer, condder thi* tnatJM a* a mere abridg-
maut of the original worii of Comutui. The other
philoeophical productiont of Cornatna, which were
lery numenoi, are completely loit, and not STn
their titlei hare come down to ui. He alio wiota
on rhetorical and grammatical mbjeet*. Thui he
made, ht example, a commtatary on ^ Virgil'i
poem*, which be dedicated to the poet ^ag
Itoliciu. (Soringar, HiiL Cril. Seioliail. LaL a.
p.ll6,Ac) According to the fuhion of the lima,
be a1u> tried bia band in tragedy, in conjanction
with hi* friend Seneca and hii pnpila Lucan and
PerMUa(Wek:ker, Ifrrol. Trag. iiL p. l4A6,&c);
ud h* ii eten loid to bare made attempt) at
COaONATUS.
BaL 1S26, ai
edition of Perbini, Lipsue, 1343, pp. vi
(Comp. Stahr, AriiloltUi bd d. Aomam, p. 71,
4c) lA. §.]
CORNUTUS, CAECI'LIUS, a man of pi«e-
lorian rank in the rei^ of Tiberiua, who waa jni-
Sereniu and bii father, and put an end to
10 an unjuai veidict. (
CORNUTUS TERTULLOS
tufiectui in A. D. 101 together with Pliny the
Yoongar, who menliona aim leyeial timea aa a
perton of great merit. (£^tfli. ii. 17, t. 15, tiL
21,31.) [L.S.1
CORO'BIUS (KupaiSin), a porple-dyer of Ito-
nua in Crete. When tbe Theiaeana were aoekinj
for some one to lead them to Libya, when tha
Detphic oracle had enjoined them to plant a colony,
Corotiiot undertook to ahev them tlie way. lie
actordin^y conducted a party of them to the ialand
of Platea, off tbe Libyan coaat, and then he waa
left by them with a aupply of proriaiont, while
tke; ailed back to Tbera to report buw nutten
Mood. Ai they did not however return to Platen
at the time ^jpointed, Corobiua waa in danger of
periahing from hunger, but waa nlieved by the
onw of a Soniian (Up which had been driven to
the iiland on ita way to Egypt (Herod, iv. 151,
152.) Pot tha connexion of Cnte with Them,
and of Samoa with Cynue, ae« Herod, ir. \!Hf
16-2—16*. [E. E.]
COROEBUS (I^iCot), a Phrygian, a aon of
Uygdon, waa me of the heroea that fought in tha
I'rojan war on the uda of the Trojani. He waa
one of the anitora of Coiaandra, and waa iMn by
Neoptolemui or Diomedci. (Paua ii. 37. § 1 ;
Virg. .<«. ii. 3*1.) [L. S.]
COROEBUS (Kc^itei), an Elon, who gained
a Tictory in the aladium at the Olympian gamea in
OL 1.(b.c776.) According to tradition, he Blew
(be daonoa Poeoe, whom Apollo had «eut into the
oonntiy of tha Argiiet. He wai repreaented oii
bia tomb in the act of killiog Poene, and hia ala-
tue, which voa mode of atone, waa one of tha moit
ancient that Paunniaa mw in the whole of Oreece.
(Paul. i. *3. § 7, *1. § 1, T. 8 8 3, viii. 26. J 2 ;
Strab. Tiii. p. 355.) 11^ S.]
COROEBUS, architect at the time of Peri-
clea, who b^an the temple of Demetar at Eleuaii,
but died befon he had completed bia taik. (PliiC
Pirid. 13.) [L. U.)
CORO'NA, SILI'CIUS, a nnalor, who voted
fiir the acqoittal of Biulai and Caaaiua, when Oo-
tavianna called upon the court to condemn tha
murdenn of Caeaar. Tbe life of Silicina wsa
^alad at the time, but be waa afterward* included
in the proacription, and periahad in B. c. 43. Plu-
tanh calla him P. Sibcini, and Appian Icilius.
(Dion Can. xItL *9 ; PluL Bnl. 27 ; Appiau. B.
"iv.27.)
CORONATUS. atyled in MSS. Fir aarua-
H, the author of three piece* in tbe Latin An-
thology (cd. Barm. i. Iil>, v. 155, 157, or K<a.
5*9—551, ed. Meyer). Tbe fint, comiitiiig
cly-uiuo hexametera, ii a poetical ani{^liui'
UO CORUNCANIUS.
tioa, pDuewing no particnlar nurit. of Uie Viigitian
line " VtTo cquidcm, riuiii(|iu eitROU per anuui
duco;" tin ■Kond and thiid *n then epignnu,
ingenioDilj axprnted, upon faeni bllened with
their aim aggi. We poawu do infbmutian witli
MBid ta thii nriler, Iral ba profaaldj belongi to >
tale period. [W. EL]
CORCNIS (K<*w(t). 1. A d«ighler of
Phiegyit md mother of AiclepiuL (Ov. Ftui. i.
291 ; ScboL ad PimL PfO. ill U, *B, fiS i comp.
AscLlFlin.)
2. A daughUr of Phomneiu, king of Phocia ;
■he waa inetBmorphoaHl b; AUiena inlo a crew,
lor when the wm pnnued In Poeeidan, *be im-
plored the protection of Athena. (O*. Mtt. u.
550, &C.) A third Corenia i> mentioDtd among
the Hndet. (H^n. Fab. 18-1) [L. S.]
COluyNUS (Kop-rii). 1. A HD of ApoUo
by Chmorthe, father of Coni and Idmedon, and
Wng of^Sicjon. ( Pant ii, 5, S «■ )
2. A un of Tbenander, giandvni of Kayphna,
and fimnder of Coraneia. (Pana. ix. U. g Sj
Miiller, Oniom. p. 1 33. Ac)
3. A wnof CaeiMna, wai a prince of the Lapi-
thM,uidfath«raf Leontenaand Lnide. He vm
■lain by Heiadea. (ApoUod. iL 7. | 7; MuUer,
Onicm. pp.l9t,20S.)
4. The Guber of the Aijonuit deneqa. (Apol-
lod. L 9. i IG ; oomn. SchoL ad Apolltm. /Oad.
I 57.) [L. a]
CORREUS, • Oanl, chief of the Betlond.
made war againtl Caenr in & O. SI. CatW—,
candncted the campaign with much aUlityi and,
when he at length met with ■ decinn defeat, dia-
dained to nureDder hinaaU^ and fell fighting det-
paiately. (Hirl. B. O. Tiii. 5—17.) [E. k]
CORVrNUS, Bcognomea in the Valeria genv
and merely a longer finm of Corrni, the umaine
of M. Valeiiua Manv writer! gire Corrinna at
tbe iuname of It. Vaferiot himael^ and hia d«-
ccndanla teem to hare inTarinbly adopted the form
Corrinnt. [See CoRVua.] The Mesiallae Corrini
_ _ _ with M. Vinuciiu. (Dion Ciua, Ix.
33; Phlegon, MiniO. S.) He it pralxbty the
tame aa the Statiliai Corrinnt who conipind
i^nat the emperor ClaDdini. (Suet. Chad. 13.)
TI. CORUNCA'NIUS, ■ diitinguiihed Roman
pontiff and joritt, wu deacended from a &lher
and a granduther of the
' obtained the bonoon of the
Romsa magitliacy. Accordine to a tpeech of the
emperer Clandint in Tacilot, the Coruncanii came
from Camerium (Attn. xi. 34); bat Cicero makea
the jnriita townnnaa ofTiiacolmn {pro Plane 8).
Notwithitanding bit previncial entraction, thu
BOTui homo WH9 premotdd to all the bigheit oSeei
at Rome. (Veil. Pal. ii. 128.) In H. c 230, he
waa conial with P. Valeriui Laennnt, and while
(he war againet Pyrriini, the proTince of Elniria
fell to Conincanint, who wai tucceufut in qnell-
ing the remaini of diaaflectioa, and entirely dfr
feated the VuliinienRi and Volcienle*. For theae
in the fiiUDwiiig ym. After tubduing Eirurii,
CORUNCANIUS.
be Tatomed towaida Rome to aid IderioBa in
cheeking tb* advanei of PvrriiBa. (Apfiaa, Samn.
10. f S.) In B. c 270, he teemt to bate been
ceuBT with C Qaodtnt Caoink Hodeni wtttert
appear to be ignanni of anr andont hiitoriol ac-
count of thit cenaonhip. la CAri dt oirifitr Ut
Data, L p. 345, CiKuncanhu ii infennl to ha's
been cestoc in the 34th lutram, frem the eiprea-
iiona of Velldnt Patarcului (ii. 138), and a Cku-
diOB it wanting to con^lete the aeren couon in
that bmily mentioned by Soetimiui. (TUer. ].)
Seneca (d* FiL Btat. 31) tayi, that CUo of Utitt
WH wmt to praiae the age of M'. Curina asd
ConuKtmiDt, when it waa a •.•mmi^mw,, crime to
pnttcM a few Ihin platca of ailTB; Niebohi (iii
p. 555) apeaka of thia omaonbip aa miating ; but,
tboogb it ia not mentioned by lb* epitomiier of
LiTy, w« toipect that there ia aoma -'*~Tii' au-
thority extant ooiKsniing it, known to lata modem
■cholan, ka Ptaaid&idtClar. ImliTp. p.31)Bya,
that Conincanint waa cenaor with C. daudina ;
and VaL Fonterut (/fMorv Jvii, f^ 41, b.)
Matea, that in hia cconrthip the populatioa in-
daded in the oeant anunntcd to 277,233.
About B. c 254, Cornncaiiiu wat created pon-
tifei maiimna, and waa the firtt plebeian who
erer filled that oSa (LIt. EjhiL inii.). aitboagh,
befen that lime, hia brother Jniiit, P. SemproDiaa
Sofhna, and other plebeiana, had been poBlifioM.
(Lif. X.8.) In a.c.84«, ha waa aviated dietaloT
fix the pnipoaa of holding the comilia, in order to
prcTCOt the neceaaity of rocalling ather of the cob-
..... t — ^:^,.. ._! i_ _,^ ^^ jj^ ii^i^y
Roman aage (Sapienj
fl), fer, in Lit. ^U. li
named aa pontifei main
' 'lie man. He Und
Lth M'. Ciiriua and
.1 day. He wat ■
1 caaracter more practical
philoeopber, but be wia
nSdently rened in the ]t«niing of the timca.
That pbiloaophy which pla«d the higheat good in
pleamre he rejected, an^ with M". Cnrint. wiJied
that the eaemiei ef Rome, Pynbut and the Sam-
nilet, eould bo taaght to bcliere itt precepta. He
wat a maniy omlar ; hit advice and iqiinian wer*
retpected in war aa well a* in peace, and he had
great infloence in th« tenate at wall aa in the pub-
lic Btannbly. (Cic dt OnL iii. 33.) Ciaio, who
often aounda hia praiiet, ^walu of bim aa one of
thote extrtonlinaiy peraoot wboae giralnete waa
owing to a ipecial PraTidenco. (De N-U. Dtor. iL
he united profDond knowledge of pontifiea] and
□Til law. Pomponioa (Dig. 1. tit. Z a. 3. § 38)
•ayi, that be left behind no wrttinga, but (hat ha
gBTe many oral opiniona, which were banded down
to lemembranca by legal tndition. Cicero Kyi,
that the Pontiticum Commenlarii aSbided proof of
hiatutpawngBbilitiet (itni'.14)i and, in Uie tn»-
tiu dt Leffiiu, (iL 21), ba citaa one of hia memo-
rabilia. Another of hit legal &agniei]t4 ia piewnad
by Pliny. (H. N. riii 51. t. 77.) It miriit ba
rappoted from a paae^ in Seneca (Ep. 114), thai
writing! of Conmcaniai were extant in hit tioM,
for ho there lidiealea tke aSeetation of oratory
who, thinking aracebua and Craiaii and Curio
too modem, went back M the language of th« 13
Tablet, of Appiiit,ar' -'"
CORVUS.
8R1
PomponiBi (Dig. 1. tit. 2. >. 8. S 35), which bu
pnn scuuion to tnneh eoatnttny. H* layi
thM Conmcuiim wu tbe lirM wfao publjdj pro-
I hit t
h j"ri
Is conceal the ju dnlc, and gkT« Uiair
uma, not to Undent*, bnt to thoH who wuiled
tkair tinea. The Matonnit w to the carl]' cra-
cealmant of tha law hu been mppoMd to be
bbalou (Pnchta, JmtiMiixHis L p. Ml)i bat
ben It b pcoper to dtitinEiiub between tb* nllei
^plicaUe to ndinrr dedinp on tb« one band,
and tbe teehnical recolatiMU of the calender, of
procednn and of reUgioni ntea, on the otiier.
Scfander(in Hogo'i OhO. Map. t. p. 1S7) aMamei
that it wu tuoal for juriit) before Comncaniiu to
admit patrician itadent* — thoM at leait who wen
deetjned Tor the collcm of pontifth — to leant bw
by being pnwnt M tJieir coiuultaUoni with their
cUent*. He furlher tUnlu that Canmcaniiu did
not proftH to give enj ijitematiD or pecnliai in-
■tTDction in the theory of law, and ceTtainly there
are peaogn whioh prore thai rach theoretic in-
(Cic BmL 89, dt Jmia. l,iU ^. It, dtGf.ii.
13.) Schrader therefore cornea (o the condiuian,
that ComDeaniu firet pMklf profeeeed law only
in tbit aenM, that he wm the fint to allow ab-
iaata and patrician* indiKriminateij to lean law
by attending hii coniultationi. Thi* intenrela-
tnn, though it ii ingenioni, and hae bund nTOor
with Hi^ (/?. H. O. p. 460) and Zimmeni (A.
R. G. I. § 63), appara to Di to be Tery ttnined,
and we think Pomponiiu matt hare mouil to con-
vey, whether righJy or wrongly, iirM, thai before
CoriiDcaniai, it woa not nwal bit Joriit* to take
pnpili 1 end, Kcondly, that the pnpiu of Comnca-
nins wen not left to gain knowledge merely by
•reing bndneaa traiuaeted and hearing or reading
(be epiiiUMU giren \tj their maiter to thaee who
Conadud bim, bnt uat they recdred qieeial in-
ttnietioB in the genanl doctnne* of law.
The two CanuMaini who were lent n. c 23S u
anbaMadon Eraa Rome to TeMa, qoaen of lUy-
ticUB, to complain of die naiilime depndatioM of
her nbjecta, aad one of whom at leaet wa* pM to
death byhdordeta, wen probably (baeontof the
jnriit. (Appkn, AAa«M/%.7; P«lyb. ii.8;
PHn. H. N. xxii*. «.) By Palybiat ibqr are
called Caiw aad Lodui by PHny, P. Jaoioaand
Tiberiaa.
Htm for Tibeiia*, and Cemncanna for Conn-
caniui, are ordinary oomptiDn* of the jniiat'i name.
(Ratiline, VOat JOanat, o. 5; Hejnecciiu,
Hit.jMr.OKL%lU; Schweppe,ff.AO.SI27i
L. A. WiiiSel, ,Q»rt. ^ n. CbrwBww, Hal.
1740.) [J. T, O.]
CORVUS, a tmmof in the Aqnillia and Va-
leria gentea. In the lattn, the loigthened form
Ceninn* waa adopted after the tinte of H. Vale-
liiu Coma. [See below. No. 5, and CoRVmit
I. L. AqiriLLiuB Coavin, coaHUar tribime
L (U».
'9
2, H. Vi.LwMim CoBitn, one of the meat Dhu-
trione men in the early hiitory of the repnblje,
•a* bom abont b.c S71 in the midit of the ■tnig-
gl« attending Ihe Lieinian lawt Being a memt^
of the grt«t Valerian honae, be had an early oppor^
tmuty of diAlinguiihing hinuel^ asd ve accord.
ingly find him lerTina in B. c. 349 oa nllitaty tii-
bone in the anny of the coniul L. Furina CamBhu
faihiifi
npngnap
•t the Caola. ha ccleteated
eipliMt in thii war, Irom which he abtained tha
lonuune of "Corrnt," or "Ranen," i%, like mnny
other of the achieTement* of the early Roman he-
ron, mlngied with fiible. A Oallie warrior of
gigantic ei» challenged to aingie combat any one
of the Roman*. It waa aceeplad by Valeria* afur
obtaining the couaent of the n
«>hat,a
aettledni
laTon Sew at iba bee of the foa, till at length tha
haibarian fell by Ihe aword of Valetini. A general
battle then enraed, in which the Oaalt were en-
tinly defeated. The coninl ;n*cnt*d Valetin*
with tan oxen and a golden crown, and the gnte-
fdi people elected bim, in hi* abeence, conral for
the next year, thongb he waa only twenty-three
yean of age. Ha waa connit in B.C. 34S with
L. PopiHina laenaa. There waa peace in that
year both at home and abroad -. a treaty wu made
with Carthage. (Lir. ni. 36, 37 1 QelL ii. 1 1 1
VaL Mai. luL le. $ S ; Entrop. iL 6.)
In B-c. 346 CorTU wu eoDanl a teeond tuna
with C Poetelia* Libo. He cairied on war againat
the Vol*^ defeated tbeoi in battle, and then took
Satiicnm, which he burnt to the ground with the
exertion of tha templa of Hater Malola. He
ablamad a triomph on hi* retnm to Rome. (Lii.
TIL 27; Cenniin. lU Dm Nat. 17.)
In B. c. 343 CofDii wu connl a third time
with A. Cotnaliiu Cowaa Arriia. Ynmg u bs
mt. Come wu already regarded u one of the
wry firat general* of the republic, and tha oMta
therefore looked up to him to conduct the war
asainat the Samnitea, whidi had broken out in
thia year. Hi* popnlari^ with the •oldkn wu
ugroU a* hi* military talen la, and ha conacquently
poeiesied unbounded influence over hii troop*. He
wa* diiiingai*bed by a kiitd and amiahle ditpoai-
tion, like the other member* of hi* home ; and in
the camp he wu* m tha habit of oompeting with
the anmon airier* in the athletic game* which
amoaed tbdr leiasTe hourai It wu fintanat* far
the Rranm* that they bad Hicfa a genaial in the
gieat Miiuhi thn were now entering upon. After
a hacd-fct^fat and moat bbndy batik, Cami* en-
tirely defeated the Sannite* on mount Goaraa
aboiaOmiBe: a hattla which, acNiebubr rmarka,
motaUe in tha hiitory of Ihe world, anca it wu a
preaan of the teanlt of the cnat conteat which had
then begun between Sabelliana and Latiu for the
aoTereigntj of the world. Meanwhile tha cdleague
of Corrua had been in the giealeat darker in iba
mountain pa**e* neat Caudium, where tha Reman*
met with tuch a di**ttor tweuiy-one yean aftar-
waid* ; but the army wu «vnl by the valoar of
P. Drdn*. Corro* leeuiB to baie joined hi* col-
league abortly afiarwaid*, and with their nnited
force*, or with hia own alone, he gained another
brilliant liclory over the Samnilei near Snnaala.
Forty thounod *hield* of thoae who had been
dain ot had fled, and a hundred and acTenty kton-
dard* are *aid to bate been piled np before the
coomL Hia trioraph on hia retnm to Rome wa*
the ntoat brilliant thai the Romana had yet aecn.
Corrn* gained the** two great lietorie* in hi*
twenty-ninth year, and he b another inaiance of
the fiut which we *o beqaently find in lilitory,
that the grealeat mikitan talent* are moitly drie-
loped at an cariy tn (Li*, lii. SS— 39 ) Kppui,
&«.!.)
MS CORT03.
In the TBW fnltowiiig^ s. c. ti% Cam* wm
rinted didator in canasqiuiDCK of the mntfai}' <tf
umj. The legHHu itationed at C^Mia aiMl
the nriDandiiig Cunpaaiui toma hid apenlf »-
belled, Durch^ ^ainit Kcme, and pitched Iheii
eunp irithin dgbt milM af the dtj. Hen thej
were met by Corriu U tlie head of u ennj ; bat
befaro proceeding to nae force, he offered them
peace. Thii ni aeoepted bj the KiUien, wbo
coald place implicit confidence in their hiouiite
nneial and a member likewiae of the Valana
hoiiK. Tbraogh bi* inflnenee aa ammttr wu
gnital to ttw »Idien ; and tfalt wm followed by
the iBKtmeat of MTenl important bv>. Another
Bcemuit, how<TU, of thil rerolt haabeen preeemd,
■nd the whole (abject hu been inTotisaled bj
Niebuhr (iii. p, 63, Ac) at gnat length. (Lit. nL
411 — (2.)
In B. c as CaiToi ni elected connl a lonrth
tine anlb M. Atiliu R^uliu, tince the Sidki-
niaai had joined the Anuakna of Calee, and the
icnate wm aniiou that the wu ihould be ea-
tnuted to a gsuua] on whom they ceold entirely
depend The contola aceoidinrij did not diaw
lota for tbeii pioTincea, and that of Calet wai
giTen to Comu. He did not dii^ipoint their ex-
pectation!. Galea wne taken by atORii, aod, in
coniequence of the imponaaoa of ita ntnation, the
Roouuu lettled there a mloay of a^OD men.
Corma obtained the honoiu of a triomph, and alio
the lomame of Calenn> frcn tbe cmqiKat of the
town. (Lit. riii- 16.)
With the exception of the yean ■. c 333
id 320, ii
'hich he i
,i{tii
It bear of Comia agwn for eereral
yean. The M. Valerina, who wae one of the le-
gatee of the dictator L. Pacdtiui Conor in tbe
gnat battle fooght Bgainit UM Sauuulai in ■■ c.
309, IB piobablf tbe mhu m our Cormi, lince
Liry aaya, thai he wa* created pnetar for the
SniKli tune u a reward for hia leiTicaa in tbia
tnttle, and we know that Coriua held cHrule dif-
nitie* twenty-one timei. (ix. 40, 41.)
In a. c 301, in coneequenee of the daogen
which threatened Roine, Comu, who wa> then in
Ma 70th year, wai again inmmoDBd to the dkU-
tenhip. Etniha wai in anna, and the Harn, one
of the meat warlike of tbe neighbouring people,
had alia riieo. Bnl the genioa of Comu ^ain
triumphed. The Hani were defeated in battle)
HTtnll of thor foiufied towna, Uiltenia, Pleatiua.
and Fraiilia, wen taken ; and the Mar« w«re
glad to hare their ancient allianoa renewed on the
foifeitnn ef part of their land. Haring thui
^oickly liniihsd the war againil the Main, Coma
marebed into EtruTia ; but, befon commencing
Retire opeiacioni, he had to retnni to Roma to re-
new the Mi^iee*. In hi* abaence, hia maater of
the horee wai attacked by the enemy while an a
foraging expedition, and waa ihnt up in hit camp
with the loia of leTeml of bii men and aome mili-
tary itandarda. Thii diiuter caoeed the gnateet
terror at Rome) a "juititium" or uniTenal ceaaa-
tion from buiineii wai proclumed, and the gatae
and wall! were manned and guarded ai if the ene-
my wen at hand. But the arrinl of Corma —
Etrucaoi were defoiled in a great be
other triiunph waa added to ti\t Uniel
(i. 8-fi.)
In R. c. 300, Cdtvui wat elected n
. Tbe
CORTPHASIA.
Mb tlaa whfa Q, Amdeiu HuML The ilaU
of i&iii at hone latbet than ihcee ahrgad led to
hii electioD thii year. Then amil haTa been ae-
Tera Nnig^ee between Ike two erden lor mdm
time pnTiou^y, and probably both of them leaked
to Coimi aa tki man meet likely to bring matten
tnlihip the Ognlnian biw wai puaed. by which
the college* of pontiRi and angun were thrown
open to the plebeiani. The csniul hinuelf renew-
ed the law of hii ancMior mpceting tbe right of
appeal (pntoBotio) to the peopK and Headend It
mere ceRain to be obwrred by affixing a definite
paniibnient for any nagiitate who tranignnud
it. {X. 6, 6-9.)
In a c 290 Cemi wa* elected conwl a Bxth
Ume m plan of T. Minlini Torguatni. who had
been killed 1^ ■ &11 finn hi* h«M white engagMl
in the Etmican war. The death of to great a
man, and tbe nipetatitioai feeling atteoding it,
induced the people iiDaniiiwtiily to appoint Cottu
to the Tacaot office. The Elnucana, who had
been elated by the death of Torquatui, no leener
heard of the arrinl ef Corru, than they kept
doee within their fortificationi, nor could Ite pro-
Toke thou to liik a battle, although be Ht whole
Tilli^ee on fin. (x. 1 1.)
From thii time, Conni retired from public life ;
but he lired nearly thirty yean louger, and nach-
ed the age of a hondred. Ilii hetdlh wu Bond
and ligoroui to the lait, and be ii frequently re-
ferred to by the lats Roman vriten ai a n>en>c(~
able exaajde of the fiiToun of funnne. He wu
twice dictator, lii time* conHil, and had filled the
cunile chair twenty-one timea. He liied to tea
Pyrrhw driven out of Italy, and tbe di
Rime firmly eitabliibed in '
died about ■. c 7J1, teien yean ueiore me
commencemeat of tbe fint Punic war. (Cie.de
SokL 17 1 VaL Max. fiii. 13. | 1 j Plin. tf. JV.
.ii. 48. 1. 49 ; Niebubr, iii. p. 124.)
A (tatue of Valerina Corrui wai enctad by
Auguatui in hii own torum along with tbe Ualuaa
of the other great Ronun boroea. (Cell. ii. 11 ;
comp. Suet. Aug. 31.)
3. M. VALWvvt M. r. M. n. llAtrnva Con-
YIMia, ion apparently of the preceding, wa* conaul
with Q. Caedidni Noctua in n. c 2B9 ; but hii
name oceun only in the FiitL
CORfBANTES. [Cabbiki and Cvbblb.}
COHY'CIA (Kupwla or Kav"'''). > nymph,
wbo became by Apollo the mother of Ljconu or
Lycoreua, and from whom the Corycian cave in
mount FamaMU* wu beliered to haie deiiTcd ill
name. (Paua. x. 6. | 2, S2. g 2.) The plunO,
Coryeiae, i* applied to the daughten of PJeiitni.
(Aptdlon. Rhod.a710i Or- JlfiL L 320, Haroid.
XX. 231.) [L. S.]
CtyRYDUS (K^xAot), a ntmame of Apollo,
under which tbe god had a temple eighty atadia
from Corone, on the H»«(iaat. (Pan*, it. B4. §
4, Ac.) [US.]
CO'RYLAS. [Cimr«,No.l.]
CORYPHAEA (Kapv^a), the goddeae wbo
inbabila the lummit of the mountain, a aumime of
Arlemii, under which ibe had a temple on mount
Corypbaeoa, near Epidanrus. (Paua. IL 2S. g 2.)
It i* alio applied to deiignale tbe higbeit or
CORYPUA'SIA (Kcpi'fivia}, i
[L.S.]
..Google
coacoNiug.
Atheoi, darind tna the inonM^ of Cocyph*-
Artcmia ■» Sfitt, at wboM fettinl ottha Tiihe-
nidia (h« Spartan boji wtn canied into ber noe-
toM)-, (Adi«i. ». p. IBS.) [L. S.]
CCRYTHOSCKiW")- '■ An Ilaiian hero,
B Mw of Jnpltar, and hmband of EWtn, tlie
danghtet of Atlu, bj whom ba bacMiM tha &ther
oF ,!suBi ruid Daidanoi. Ho it dcMribed Bi king
nf TuHU, and M ths fonndci of CvTthni. (Cor-
tonai S-rr.arf ^«.iii. 167, tiL 207, x. 719.)
9. A aon of Pivi* and Oenone. Ho larod
Helena and wu Mored bj her, and vu Uwnfbte
killed bj hia own fiuher. {Psrtban. EtoL 54.)
Acconlini to othor tiaditiou, Oenone made nie of
bin for the purpoie of piaroking the jaaloiiaj of
Paiit, and tbenbr cannng the nin of lieluia.
(ConoD, ttarrat 22 ; TuM. ad £)«7>*- 6J.)
Olh*>* mln call CoiytbDi a aon of Paria by
Helena. {Dictji. CnL r. 5.) Tkite an four
otboi mytliMal penmu^eavf tlui nam*. (Ptolem.
Heph. ii & 81 1 ; Ot. MtL t. 12S, xH. 290 ; PauL
L«.S6.) [L.S.]
COSCO'NIA QENS, jUb^ui. Menben of
thi* gena an Ant mentioDod in th* aecond Pnnk
mu, bat none otct obtained tbe bonoan of (be
connlahip : the firM who held
" " - min, piMter in •. o. 1
C/NIUS. 1. M. O
_n tbe amy of the pnetor P. QaioctUin*
Vine, Ml In tbe battle fbdgbt whb liim in tbe
kndoftlMlu>bci<aO«ali,B.c30S. {Lir.xix.
180
3. H. CoscoNins, perhape gnndKn of iho pn-
eeding, pnetor in B. c 185, fbqfjht fnoBeatfi)"
with tbs SandlKi in Thn«. (Lit. E^ 56.)
8. C COicONiita, pnetor in ths Sockl « .
B. c B9, diiUngniahed hinueif la tho eonunand of
one of the Ronan anniea. Aeeocding to Livy
i^pil. 75) CoaeonlnB and LmaiBi defeated tlu
Sunnilea in battle, alew Uarini Bgnatiiu, tbe
molt diatingniifaed of tha •nany'a ga '~ ~~'
teceiied tbe aomndai of Ten uny ti
pian (B. C i. £3) laya, tbat CoMonioi
pia, took poamaion of Cannna, and then pcoended
to beaiwe Caanrinm; bat " " '""
to the relief of tbe town, wl
and oUi«d bin to M >mA anoo Cannw. Tre-
batini, tbe Sannite gemeal, fobowii^ ap hia ad-
nntnge, cnwed ths Aofidw, bat waa attickwl,
immedialsty after faia paeaafe of the rirer, by Coa-
eoniui. delcaud witb a leee of 11,000 men, and
fled with tha nmnaat to CannaJDm.
Coeconim marched int« tha toiritohea o
natea, Venanni, Mid Apaliana, and eon
PoedienK in two daya. Moat modem
ton identify Egnatiaa and Tnbatiiia, and anppoea
that Appian baa made a miilake in tb~
(Scbweigh. ad App. Le.)i bat Lity and
probably apeak tf two difletant battlea.
The aboTS-named Coanniiu eeerai to be the
nnie witb tha C Coeeoniu who waa aant into
Illyricnni, with the title of
78, and who oonqoared ■ great part
I Iba 1
(Rnl
inlrop. tL 4
4. C Cm
CoaDonna Cu.inuHi>s adopted fmn
COSlfAS. 86S
tba f^alidia geiu, a RoDm omlor of little merit,
diitingniafaed for hia Tohenent action and geetieu-
' lion {Cic. Brtd. 69), ia perhape tha aanw penon
the ptaccding or ancceedinB-
5. C. CoacoMius, piaator In B. c 63, the nme
year that CJeero wai connil. obtained in the Tol-
iowing year the proiina of Farther Spain, with
tbe tills of prooonanl, and wu. it aaema, on hia
Ecnaed of eitortian, bnt acqnitted. Ha
of thfl twenty commiiaianen appointed
i9 to carry into eit^ontion the egmrian
law of Jnlina Caaiar for dividing the pnblic land*
'~ Campuita, bat ha died in thia jesr, and hi*
3uit place wu offered to Cicero by Cacaar, who
ihed to withdraw him from the thrMttcned at-
tack of Clodina. Thia oflltr, bowerer, wa« refuaed
by Cicaro. (Cic. pro Siiii. H. ea FatiM. 6 ; camp.
VaLMai.TiiLI. ^Bi Cic ad Alt. n. \6, a. i, A;
QnintiL lii. 1. $ 16.)
6. C CoaooMiuB, tribune of tba plab* in b. c
&9, when ha waa one of the eoUaagne* of P. Vati-
nina, aedilo in 67, and one of tba jndioa in tba
fidlowiDg year, S6, in the trial of P. Seitiua. In
die iann year, C (Mo, the tribune of tba pleba,
pnrchaeed of Coaconiaa aome beatiarii which tbe
latter bad nndDnbtedly eihiluted the year befbn
is tba gamea of hia asdileabijk It aeema that
Coanmiaa •abaaqneatly obtainad tba aedileahip,
fill nnlareb etBtaa, tbat Coaeonina and Oalbai, two
mnrdarad by Caa-
:;ainvMii«. B. c. 47
ia likely
to haie been pnetor. (Uic la VaUn. 1,ad<i. Pr.
i. 9 ; Pint Out. SI t onnp. Dion. Caia. ilii. S3,
AnAnrr^lMs,)
7. CoacoKiu*, a writer of Epignma in tha time
of Martial, attacked tbe Utter on acconnt of tha
length of hia a^gntnu and their laadiiona nature.
He ia eeTeraly handled in two epignma of HartiaL
(ii 77, iil CS j amp. Waichert, Poilanm Latm-
mm Rtliiima*, n. 249, Ac)
Varn apeaka (£. £. n. S6, 89, ad. UilUer) eta
CoaeaDina who wrote a granuaatieal woA and an-
other on ■'Aetionea,*' ImI it ia nncectain wbo ha
It ia tlao dMibtCul to which of the Coaconii tha
following coin refen. It oontaina on the ob-
Teree the head of Pallaa, with U Coac U. r.,
and on die nnne Man diiiing a chariot, with
L. Lie. Cn. Dom. It ia tbenfbra auppoaed that
thii Ccaoonina waa a tiinmrir of the mint at tba
time tbat L. Lidniua and Cn. Domitioa hdd one
of the higfaet magiitnciaa 1 and aa we find that
tbey were cenaon in n. c S2. the coin ia refund
to that year. (EckbaL t. f. im.)
m of pnetanan ni
r'h aMdier* in tba m
and wa know of naol
COSINQAS, a Thncian chie^ and Dtieit at
Jnno, whoae itratagem for iecnring the obedieiica
of hia paopU ia r^aled by Potyaenua. {Slraluff,
Tii 22.) [P. S.]
CO^AS (Ksirpai), a calehmtcd phyaldan.
Mint, and martyr, who lired in tbe third and
fourth cantuiw after Chriat. He is aud to ba-n
bean tha brother of St Damiangs, wlUi wboa*
-ooglc
• putimkn of (heir Utm Kod
•ItribuUd to thnn B pwerred b;
Inmnuiin iAmlUaL p. 453, in Open, ed. But].
1£H5), and thite an onnl Oi«k bomiliei Kill
titant in MS^ WTtltsn ta pnadwd in tiMir honoor.
TiMir mcmaij it abomil by th* Onek and Ba-
nian ChnicbH on the 27th oC Svptanber. (Aula
Samc*^ Sept. ToL Til p. 4'2S; Btfnm, £U Onma ft
DaM...Cowimmlata, Habnut 17Sl,4t&i Fabric
BHi. Gr. Tol. ii. p. 68, liiL 126, ed. TeL; BdtIiu,
Noaumdaior Samtorum Ptojiaiami MtdtoonM ;
CerpcoTJDi, Dt MedidM at Bodiaa pro SatKlu
kAki,.) [W. A. G.]
C0SMA8 (Karfui), of JntuiuuH. a monk,
the friend and Gom|uiioa oT John of Danuueiu,
and ■ftermrdi biihop of Ma'"*"* in Paleatine
(aboat 1, D. 74S), wu the moat celebnted c«n-
poaer of hjniiii in tbe Gnek chonb. and obtained
the uinune of fuA^ttai. Among hit csmpowtiDiu
nai a Tenion (Jnfipaff'i) of the PmIou of Difid
in Iambic nieti& Muiir of hi* bvniu exid in
MS., but no oomptete adition of tbom haa been
pablithed. Fabridua mentjona, aa a Tare book, an
Aldioe edition of ume of them. Thirteen of them
are printed in Gallandi'a Bibliali. Palrum. Serenl
of the bjmni of GMniai are ocnatica. (Said. i. v.
'Imimii i ^afiatrvii ; Fabric. BiU. Graee. 11.
pp. 178—181, TiiLSM.) [P. S.]
COSMAS {Kariiii}, comnnnl; called Ihdko-
PLBUsraa (Indian navigator), an EgTptiui monk,
who Souriihed in the rMgn of Joitinian, about
A. D. BiS. In arlf lib he foUowed tbe emploT-
in trnJBc He navigaUd tbe Red Sea, adnnoed
Co India, Tiiited Tariona nationa, Ethiopia, Sjria^
Atabia, Peiaia, and abnoat all place* of the Eaat.
Impelled, ai it would appear, mors by cnrioaitj
tlian by deaire ef rain, eager to inipeet the babili
and mannert of diitant people, be carried on a
commerce amid daogert raffident to appal th* laoM
adTentnrona. There ■• abondant reaaon for b»-
Kcf ing, that he wai an attendn ebaarrer of ereiy
thiug that met bii eye, and that be carefully
nsitlared hia remarka npiin the aoenei and ohjecta
which prtaeulud themaeltea. But a migiatv; life
became iriuome. After many nan ipaiit in tbta
manner, he bade adiea to woridfy ocenpatioai, look
np hia reaidenee in a monaatery, and devoled him-
iolf Is a conUmplatin life. Poiaeaaed of mnltifa-
Tioui knowledge acquired in many land*, and
doubtleai learned according to the standard of bii
time*, he bf^an to embody hii infoimation in
bookt. Hit ^ief woik ii hia Toasw^ Xpic-
THWuni, ■• Topognphia Chrittiana, lile Cbrittiano-
rum Opinio de Mundo," in tweWe bookt. The latt
book, aa hitherto poblitlied, it imperfect at the end.
The object of the trtatjie it to thew, in oppoMlioa
to the uni'enal opinion of attronomera, (hat the
earth it not ■pberical, but an extended luHace-
The Bigumenti adduced in proof of sucli a poaition
ore drawn from Scripture, reaaon, teatimonj, and
the authority of the blhert. Wesponi of every
kind are employed againtt the preTailing theory,
and the earth it aftiraied to be a vaiVoblong plain.
it! breadth, the whole encloKd by the ocean. Tbe
only ralne of the work coniitli in the geogt^hical
and hiitorical infermation it containt. J u author
laacribaa in getienl with great Hccurw:y the utua-
COiWAS
tioD of eoutrica, the amnen of their |ieo|ila. their
modaa of amnnial intemnrae, the natun and -
projiolie* of plantt and "■<— -'-i and many otfaer
partienlan of a like kind, wfaidi aem to thiow
light on the Seriptuna. Hi* iUnatiatiana, which
are far fran being methodically anaogcd, togch
upon ■al^)Hta tbe moat diTerae. He apcaka, for
eiampla, of the locality where the laaalilea pajMed
thnngh the Red Sea, their pnneola in tbe wildet.
Hebrewa, tbe bittbd^ ef the Lori, tba lite o(
baptiim, the catholic epiitlaa, ^yptiaB hiarui^-
phica, tbe tiala of the Chriatiani m India, tlmr
bithopi, priaatat &e. But Iba moat ctutMa and
interealing piece of antiqnacian islbniation lelale*
to that cekbtated momuDcot of antiquity vhii^
waa placad at the entraMa of the dty Adiilile, coo-
Datmg of a rayal aeat of white marble contecntad
to Hua, with the imagea of Uercnlea and Hercorj
•culptared upon it. On eieiy lide of thii monu-
ment Oreek letleri wan written, and an ample
inieriptian had been added, at hat been gene-
rally mppoaad, by Ptolemy IL Euergela* (k c.
247'-22'i). Thit waa cwied by Coamaa, and ii
givsn, with notea, in the tecond boiA of the
T^raaraphfw It appflara, however, &Dm the r»
aearuiea of Mr. Sal^ that Coamaa haa made two
diSeient intcriptinnB into one, and that while the
firal part refer) la Ptolemy EDargetaa, the aeeond
relatci to tome Ethiopian king, whoae eonqoetla
are commemorated on tbe inacnptioa. The anlhor
alto interta in the work, in iUoatmion of hit ten-
timoila, aatronomical figursa and taUea. We meet
too with aeraiB] piMagat ban writinp of the
Githen now lott, and bagmentt of epittlea, eqie-
PhotiBa (cod. 36) renewed tbv production with-
out mentioning the writer^a name, prohal^y became
it wai not in the copy he bad before him. Me
tpeaki of it under the tillee of X^imara* plf^jit,
" Chrittianarum liber, Expoaitia in Octsleaehum i"
the fMmer, aa containing the ojanion of ChrittiaBa
concerning the earth ; Uie lauer, beeaiue the firat
part of the work trata of the tabemade of Hoiet
and other tbingi detcribed in the Pentateuch. The
■■me writer aibrmt, that many of CoainaaV nam-
tiret are &bulont. The monk, howeTCr. reUli*
ennta at they were commonly ncuTed and viewed
So hr ia it from approaching cle^nce «r dentins,
that it it even below mediocrity. He did not aim
at pompout or poUihed phiaacolcgy ; and in aavoal
placet he modta^y aeknowladgei that hia mode of
expieaaion it hoiKly and inelegant.
ManuKripIi my much in the contentt of the
work. It wat cempeaed at diSannt timet. At
lint it couutted of n>e bookt; but in
of tarioui attacki, the author added tb
•even at diSerent periodt, enlarging, comctiDg.
and curtailing, to a* belt to meet the aigununta of
thoae who itUl contended that tbe earth waa aphe-
rical. Thi> account! for the longer and thortir
formt of the production In diflerent manuaeript
eopiee. The entire tnatite waa lint publithed by
Bernard de Montiaucon, Erom ■ MS. of the tenth
century, in Greek and Latin, in liia VUlreOo Nova
Patnn et Seriptanm GroKorim. fo]., Paria, 1706,
TDJ. ii. pp. 113 — 346, to which tbe ediloi ptefiied
SI) able and ieamed pnlace- Tbit it the beat
ediiion. It it alio printed'in the BiHiaUeea VtU.
Fatmn edited by Gallandi, Ven. IfCo, toL ix.
Wa Jmra from Comu himwt^ UuU be con-
poaed ■ EUccm/ Qmiuign^ilif, a* alu ^•frrmoHii-
od laUa, in which the motioai of the itan vara
dMcrihed. He vu likewiia tha aulhmr of s Cam-
nuDUrf Da the Cantielaa and an azpoiition on the
Pulnu. Th«M an now loat. Leo AUatiiu tlunk*
that he wrote the Chnmicoa AJezandrinum ; but
il ii mmt correct to afflrra, with CaTa, that the
author of the Chronicle borrowed laiplf from
Coamaa, copfiog without temple, and in the tame
wordi, man; of hit Dbaemtioni. (Manlbucon,
Norn OolUcUo Pair. M Sayitor. Oramr. toI. il. i
Caro, HiOoria LUeraria, toL L pp. £15-16, Oxford,
I7«i ?abricfliM.G™«. Tri.ir. P.2S5.) [S.D.]
COSHAS, >Onweo-Roman jnriM, niuallj named
CoiHAa Maoivmi. pmbaU; becHue he filled the
•no* of magjitsr effidonm nodet Boonuiiu Senior ;
althangh Rail, in tha index of pn^cf namea lub-
foioed to hi* edition of Hamenopotni in the np-
BJenwnlMjr votome of Meennann'a TheMonu, it
hclined lo think that Magittar wu a bmilir lor-
name. In Lenncltriua (J. O. A. iL pp. 166, IG7)
■n two lailtitliat (if 4^1) of Cotma* in the atyle M
imperial cooMilutiDna, u if he had been aathoiixed
by BoroanuA to frame l^al regiolationt. It farther
•ppeara from • Novell al Rraumni, publiahad in
the collacaoa of LeundaTiai (ii. p. l£8)i thai
Cotmni waa emplojed by the emperoi in the com-
pnutioD of hit hiwt. Hence Aasemani (BM. Jur.
ilriniL lib. iL c. S9. pp. 582—584) it ditpoted lo
MCiibe to Cotmat a legal work wbich it pnstorved
ill uaDDaeript in the Royal Libraiy at Vienna. Il
it n tyilsro or compendium of law, divided into
50 litlea, and compiled in the fint yew of Romanna
Senior (.1. n, 919 or 920) under the name iiclvrr^
riliMT tin hr iwrriiof iKraiUtmr. (Ldwbaciiu,
CommeiiL « BibL Vatdib. tL p. 38 ; Zaehaiiae,
HiiL J.O.JLi 37.) The pnhce and tit. 1 of
thit worit wen iirat publithed by Za«hariae in hit
editioD of the Proeheinm of Baaileiat (i wpixtifti
•^ut, Hsidelb. 1837). Cedimiu (n OxHiaiUiK
tt Bomaao) mentiona Coamai aa a patrioiiu and
logotheta dromi, the hippodioniat being the name
of tlia higheat court of juitice in CoDitanlinDpla.
>f
•ad Jac Oodefr
nnnlut, in the pcefaca lo hit Heintiibliii
>lsue< hia obligationt to the Romaics 0
er (ii 'Pit)imKi t™ Marlnrpou Aryofjta)
" • •■ ■ luppoaet that Counaa ii meant.
lu uiit, at m m«t olher qnettiona in the hittory
of Giaeoo-Roman Uw, there it preal difficully in
arrlTiuv at the truth ; but we believe the Magiitoi
nferred to by Harmenapnlui to be Eoatathini
FatridD)Hanuuiui.(Raii,a'l/famauf).i8 .Vairm.
Tkt. viiL p. 6, n. B, ib. PPL 399, 400 ; Pohl, ad
Smmt. NotU. Bomi. p. 15, n. (B), ib. p. 53, ii. (x);
Zashariaa, ffiA Jrr. G.R.i 41.) [J. T. G.]
COSMAS (Koii/uj), a Monk, atcording to the
title in Bmnck't AvJtebi, bat acooiding to that
ill Stephan'i edition of the Planndeiui Anthology,
It nMchaaician, ii Ihe antbor of one epigram in the
tireek Anthoh^. {Amib. iii. p. 137 ; Jacobt, iv.
p. 96.) Whelher he it the tame peraon M Cmmab
iNDicoFLiuiTBii, OT aa the CoaiiAS of Jmuiu-
l,ut, or whether he waa difltrent ban both, it
«1 together nncartaiB. IP. S.j
CO'SHOES, kingof Panhia. [AnucnXXV.]
CO'SROES, king of Pertia. [SABaarfiDAi.]
COSSI'NIUS, the name of a Roman binilj
irhish oanw from Tibnr. None of ita memban
rm obtained any of the higher officet of the Male.
I L. CoaalHluii, of Tibiir, received ihe fUnoan
binchiis in conteqnence of the condemnadoa of
T. Caelint, whom he had accuaed. (C'e. pn> Salb.
'23.) He ia porhapt the tame aa the Coanniui
who wat one of the l^pitea in the armj of the
pnetor P. Varinioa, and who fell in balUe waintt
Sputacut, B. c 73. (Plui. Onm. 9.)
2. L. CosaiNiua, a Roman knight and ton of
the preceding (Cic pro Bali. 23), wai a ftieud of
Cicero, Alticui, and Varro. Ciceio menliant hi*
death in B.C. 45, and eipreiwt bit grief at hie
lOBB. (Cic ud Aa. i. 19. 20, ii. I, ml Fuat. xiii.
23 J Vara. «. «. ii. J ; Cic ad AU. liiL 4S.)
3. L. CoaaiNiua Ancbului, a freedman of
No. 2, ii recommended by Cicero to 3er. Sulpicinl
in B. c 46. (CiE. ad Font. liii. 23.)
4. CoaaiNiUB, a Roman knight and a frimd of
Nero't, waa poitouad by miilake by an Egyptian
phyndsn, whom the empcTor had tent for in order
to core hit friend. (Plin. //. N. xxix. *. %. 30.)
COSSUS, the name of a patridao family of the
Cornelia gent. Thia flunily producod many illu^
triout men in the fifth cenlury befbn thsChiiitias
aera, bat afterwarda nnk into oblivioa. The nama
''CottDt" Wat afterwaida nvired at a piatmomeu
in the fiunily of the Lentuli, who belonged to the
•ame gent. The Cotti and Malnginentet were
pnbably one ftmilj origiiially, for at Brat both
these titnjamei an nniled, at for ioilance, in lb«
cata of Ser. Comeliua Coatna Malagiiieniii. cauml
ia B. c 4B5. [MALUuiHVHiia.1 Afleiwaidi,
howerer. the Cotii "
1. Sun. C0BNU.11TB H. F. L. n. Cowus, one of
the three oontulai tribujieiiiiB.c.43J, though other
Buthoritiea attign conuilt to thii year. (Uiod. lii.
53; Liv. IT. 23.)
2. San. CoHNiLiuS (M. r. Ii. N.) Cotaua, p»-
bnlily brother of the preceding, wat ooniul iu il c
428 with T. Quinctiut Pennui Cincinnatua IL, and
two yean aftelwatdt, B. c. 426, one of ifae fonr
contujar tiibunei, when he waa entmaled with
the can of the cily, while hia thne colleaguea had
the conduct of the war igaintt VeiL But the
laUer having met with a repnbe, Coatui noniinaud
Mum. Aemiliaa Manurdnui dictator, who in liit
turn ^pointed Count matter of the horae.
It wat thia Ccaaui who killed Iat Tolumniu^
the kiug of the Veil, in ungle combat, and ded^
aled hit ipoilt in the temple of Jupiter Feretfiut — -
the tecond of the tbrae inttancet iu which the tpolia
opima were won. But the year in which Tolum-
uiut waa (lain, wat a tnbject of ditpute even in
cuitiquily. Livy fbUowing, at be ntyt, all Ua
authoritiet, placet it in B. c 437, nine yean befbra
the contulihip of Ccaiut, when he wat mililair
tribuue in the army of Mam. Aemiliaa Mamenn-
Dut, who it taid to have been diclalor in that year
likewita. At the tame tunc the hittorian bringt
forward eeveral reaaont why thit wat improbable,
and meulioni in partienlaT that Auguatoi had dii-
covered a linen breaatpbUe in the temple of Jupiter
Fcntriut. on which it waa ttated that Ihe oonuW
Cotiui had woa theae spoilt. But at the year t^
CoaaiiB^ contulthip wat, according lo the annalitla,
one of peatileuce and d«nh without any military
operatifHia, it it pTobable that Tolumniut wat ilain
liy Coitui in the yeai of hit oonnilar tribonaUi
when be waa matter of the horac, e^edallj tinea
it it eiprataly placed in thai year by aoma writen.
(Val. Mai. iiL 2. § 4 j Aur. Viob de Kr. 10. 35.)
In dedicnliiig the ipoili, Cotaui would have adM
3k
MC
us COSSUTIA.
fte title of conml, either on ■ecount of liii havinf
filM that dignit; or iu lonndHUian of hia holdi
M tta« tinKUi«CDTinilartribiuiati!.(UT. ir. 19.20^
30— S2; Pint. RaaaL 16. IKanM. B; Nitbubr.
a|>.4S8,&e.; PToperLiT. 10. 33,&e., whogina
ODili ■ diSennt oeconnl.)
'^. H. CaaSDi, cm
r. «9 ; Diod. xiii
I. Ch. CoRNiLiro A. r. M. n. Cumin, an
trifaone in B. a 414, mi conni in 409 vith L.
Furiui Mfdnliiniu II., the yiu in whicb |d(
qiuHton vera fint creiliid. (lAy. ir. 49, 54 ;
Diod. liii sa)
B. A. Cdrnbliu* a. r. H. n. Comun, brotht
of No. 4, coanii in B. c 419 with L. Forin* H«-
dDlliniu. (Ut. iT. fil ; Diod. xiii. 43.)
0. P. CORNBLIUB A. T. M. H. CoHiVi, bnitbtr
of No*. 4 and 5, coniuhtr tribnne in ■. c. 4(
which year a dictator wn* appdnted on socoi
the wnr with the Vcdici and Aequi. [Ln. ii
Diod. liii. 104.)
7. P. Cornkl:u8 M. r. L. n. Rutilits Comtra,
dictator in a. c 408, defeated tlis Volni near Ai
tinm, laid waite their territor;, tooli by itdmi
fort nenr lake Fucmui, by which be nuule 3000
priitaiiert, and then returned M Rome. He
coniotar tribane in B. c 406. (U*. ir. S6, 58.^
a. Cn. Cornbliur p. r. A. n. Cowut, anunbr
tribune in B. c. 406, when be wai left in charge of
the cily while hia colleagues marched against Veii,
connilar tribune a Hcond time in 404, and a third
time in 401. in the lait oF which yean hi
wnstc the conntiy of the Cnpenatea, but lbs enemy
did not Tentnn npan a battl& Com* waa a
■noderate man in the pirty alnigf^ee of hii iKj.
He canard a third atipendiiini to ba odd to thnae
hnnemcn, who were not lupplied with a faoru by
the alate, and waa wppoaed to haTo procured the
eleraCion of hit half-brother or eoniin, the plebeian
P. Liciuin* CalToa, to the consular tRbnnal
•.c. 400. (Lit. iT. S8,6I,T. 10,13.)
9. P. CoBNBLiua HiLuamiNani Cossua,
■olar tribune B. c. 39£, when be taiag*d the
rilory of the FaliKi, and eoninl in 393 with I,.
' Valerint Potitoi; but be and hia colleague wrre
obliged to reaign their office in conac^uenee of
mine defect iit the election, and L. Lucretiui Fla-
lua Triciptinua and Ser. Sutpidui Camerinui were
appoinled in their tteod. (Lit. T. 21; Fatli.)
10. A. CuaNBLiti Coastia, mu appoinled dic-
tator B, c 335, partly on account of the Volacinn
war, but chiefly to trsab the deiigna of Monlioi.
The dictator at fint marched a^init the Volsci,
whom he dcleated with grvat alaughter, although
thar fereea wen angmcnied by the I^tini, Hemici
and otbera. He then relumed to Rume, threw
MaoUu into priaaa, and celebrated a trioniph (or
the Tictoryfaefaad nined oier tbe VolacL ilAi. ri.
it-ie.)
II. A. COKHBLiun Cowus, comnlar tribune in
B. a 369, and a aecond Ibat in 867, in the latter
of which yean the Lidnian law* wen paaeed.
(Ut. tlS«, 42.)
IS. A. CoRKBLingCoaaus AiivniA. [AnvtKA.]
COSSUTIA, the fint wiii) of C. Julina Caeaar,
bolongad to an eqoeitrian family, and waa very
rich. She wai betrothed to Caeaariby bis parent*,
whilo he wa* very yonng, but vat dirorced by
him In hit aeTenloenib year, that he might many
Cornelia, the daughter of Cinna. (Smt. Oaa. \.)
COSSUTIA OENS of equeitrian nuik (Snet.
COTTA.
Hm. I ), never attaiard to any inportanoe. It !•
conjectured by aoiae fram Cieen^ mention of the
OwiAmih loAa/oe, near Caeaena, in Gallia CiMl-
pina (ad Fam. rri. 37), that the Coaantii came
originally from that placs. On eoina of tfaii gen*
we find the cognomen* MofWiiMiat and Saiida,
but none occur in hialaiy.
COSSUTIA'NUSCA'PITO. [Capho, p. 603,
a.]
M. COSSUTIUS, a Roman kniefal, a man of
the grcatett leipectability and inl^n^, who liird
in Sicily dating the admimilntion of Voie*, and
defended Xeno befbre the latter. (Cic Verr. iiL
22,80.)
COSSUTIUS, a Roman architect, who nboilt
St the ecpenae of Antiodioa Epiphanoi of Syria
the temple of the Olympian Zen* at Athena, abnit
B. c 1 68, in the moat magnifiomt CoiintbiaD •tyle.
The temple, howrTcr. in it* preaent form, which
had been deprired of it* pillar* by SdOb, waa
Gniahed by Hadrian. {VitruT. Pratf. lii. ; Lir.
i!i.20; Veil. Pat i. 10; Alh«i. t. p. 694, a. ;
Strab. ix. p. 396 ; Plin. H. N. iiitL 6 ; Jatoba,
Juahk. ii. p. 249 ; BSckh, Cbrp. /wr. L n. 363,
36S,) (L. U.)
COTISO, a king of the Dwnan^ irtia wi* tnn-
qneied in the reign of Aogutu* by Lentahu.
(Hot. It. 12 ; Hot, Carm. liT 8. IB.) He aeosa
to be the lame aa the Cotiao, king of the Oelae, to
whom, according to H, Antony, Anguatna be-
trothed hia daoi^ter Julia, and whoae daagb(«
Augustu* htmielF tonght in marriage. (Suet. Aug.
83.)
Q. C0TIU3 •anamed ACHILLES on ai<-
count of hia bnTeiy. accompanied, aa a legale, the
conaul Q. Melellui Macedonicna in hi* campaign
unit the Celtiberi in S^n, B.C. 143, and dia-
gniihed bimaelf by abiying two of the eneay in
glecombnt. {Val, Mai. iii. 2. §31.)
COTTA, AORrLIUS. I. C. Aokbliob
Com, waa conanl in n. c 353, with P. SerriliDa
Gemitiaa, and both conmilt canied on the war in
ijicily agninai the Carthaginian! with great anceesa.
Auinng HCferal other placea they alao took Himem,
but ita inhabitAnta haid been aecnttly ramOTed by
the Ciirtbaginian*. Afterwatda Cotta bomved
iliipt fmm Hiero, and baring united iheni with
the remnant* of the Roman fleet, he •ailed to
Lipnra, the blockade of which he left to hi* tri-
bune, Q. Caiiaru*, with the expraa* order not to
engnge in a battle ; but, during the abaenee of
the conaut, Caiuu* notwithatandmg allowed hinw
aelf to be drawn into an engagetnent, in which
many Romana were killed. <hi being infbnued of
thu Cotia raiutned to Lipara, betieged and took
the town, put ita inhnbitatiti to the award, and
deprived Cuiiu* of his oSlce of tribune. Cotta
celebrated for the etricl diecipUne which he
itained among hi* troop*, and of n^icb *erei>l
intra are on record. During the ai^a of
Lipaia one of his own kinanwn. P. Aundios Peeu-
' was BcouTgod and d^nded to the tank of a
on Boldier, because thmngh hi* bolt a part
I camp was set an Are, in consequence of
which aluiDst l)ie whole canip fell into tbe hand* of
enemy. It «a» probaUy during the auoe
ipaign, that he acted with gnat rigour toward*
ontin. .SbM^^. iT. 1.S22.) At the doae of hia
aulihip Cotta triumphed over the Carthaginiana
and Sidliaus. In 348 be obtained the oooaulahip
COTTA.
k Mcond tine, tntpthtr with hia fgnncr cullssgiw,
P. Seiviliu* Qeniiiiui, and agnin {ought in Sicily
■eainu tbc CanhBginiaii*. Culluiia in Tun en-
diHiTaured to moke ■ divenion b; BltackJDg the
cnaat* o! Itntf ; but fofthci putkulan ■» doI
linoWD BboHt bim. (Zonar. viii. 14, 16; Ona.
i<. 9 i Cic Joid. iu 26 ; Prontin. Sirat^- "■ I-
S 31 ; VkL M.I. iL 7. g 4 ; FmL C^jt)
2. H. AuRBUua CoTtt, wu plebiu udile id
e.i:.2IG,aiidhiidin2l2 the cemmnnd of ■ d»
tachment lit Pulwli uudei the coniul App. Clui-
diua Pulcher. Nine jtait Uter, B. c 203, be wa>
ftfipainud i^ncNHiir taeromm, in the place of M.
pDiuponitu Muho. The jaa tSiei thu he wu
KDt M irabaiudoc to PbiJip of Macedonia, md
protected the Romao alliei who had to Mifier from
lbs iuroadi of the Macedoniaiu. After the con-
clutinn of the war agaiait Carthage, be urged the
nectniilT of procetding with energy againit FhJLp.
He died, in a c 301, a- •'- ' ■-
42..:
(LiT. .xii
1 iDceeediid b;
L 3,5. SO.)
3. C AUHSLIUI COTTA, wa*
in B. c 30;2, and connil in 200, with P. SolpidDi
Oalba. He obtained Italy ai hia province, and
wilb it ibe cominaiid in ths vai againat the
Boiani, Iniubrians and Cenonunimt, who, under
the commaDd of Ilamilcar. n Carlhaginian, had in*
•adiid the Raman dominion. The praetor. L.
Furiiia Purpureo, howcTer, had the merit of con-
^uc-riiig the enemiei ; and Colls, who was indig-
nant at the laureJs being enatihed from him, occd-
pied himwlf chiellf cilh plundering and ravaging
thi' eountry of lie enemy, and gaiued more booty
tlian glory, while the praetor Furiua wu hononred
with a triumph. (LiT. i«. 36, 27, iiiL 5, 6,
10, 11,21,22, 17. 49; Zonal, ii. 15 ; Oroa.iT.
20.)
4. M. AuKBLiua Gotta, wu lent* of L. Cor-
neliua Sdpio, in & c. I B9, during the war i^^it
Antiocliua. He relumed to Rome with the am-
baxador* of Antiochui, with Enmene* and the
Rhodiani, to imort to the leiiate the ilata of afBura
in the EaaL (Lit. xxxtiL S2.)
G. L. AURBLiuB Com, wu tribuna of the
•oldiera, in B. c 181, and commanded, together
with Sex. Juliui Caenr, the third legion in the
war wainit the Ligoriana. (Lit. il. 27-)
6. Il AuKiuuB CoTTA, waa tribune of the peo-
ple in B. c 154, and in reliance on the inTiolable
chamcter of bis office he rerused paying hia credi-
ton, whereupon howerer hli colleague! declared,
that unleai be aatiaGed the creditor! they would sup-
port them In their claimi. In b.c. 144, be wueon-
aul together with Sei. Snlpidui Oalho, and diipnt-
ed in the lenate which at Ihem wu to oblnin the
command againat Viriathnt in Spain ; but Scipio
Aemilianiu carried a decree that neither of them
ahould be Hnt to Spain, and die command in that
country wat accordingly prolonged to the pro-
conidl F4biuiMaxiniua AemilianOL Subsequently
Cotta wai accDird by Sci(H(i AemilianDi, and al-
though he wan guilty of glaring octi of injuitico
he was acquitted, merely befauie the judge* wished
toaToid ihe appearance of Coluhailng been crushed
Ly the overwhebnlng influence of hit acciuer.
Cotta wai delboded on that occasion by Q. Melel-
tw MaeedonicoL Cicero itatei that Cotta wat
conndered a eadarotor, that ii, a man ciuming in
g hii own afiaira. (Val Max. Ti. i. % 2,
66.}
7. U AuRULiua Cotta, wai consul in B.C 119.
and piDpoaed in the icuBtc that C. Marius. who
¥ras then tribune of the people, ahould be calteil to
accountforalaw (lex Maria) which he had brought
forward relative to the loling in the comitia. and
which wa* leielled at tbe influence of the cpli-
matai. Mariiu. who wu snnimaned accordingly,
appeared in the aeuate, but, inaiead of defeodiiig
himiel^ threatened Cotta with imprisonmeDt unless
he withdrew bis motion. L. Caecilina Hetellna,
the other consul, who suppoiled Cotta, wu really
thrown into prison by the command of Manus.
none of whose colleagues would listen to the ^ipeal
of the conaul, ao that the tenata was compalled to
yield. (Plut. A/or. 4;Cicrfei<y.iii. I7J From
Apinan (lUsi^. 10) it might seem u if Coiu had
taken part with bis colleague MetcUus in tbe woi
Bgiunst the lUvrians, but it may also he that Ap-
ycar. without wishing to suggest anytbiiig fiirther,
e. L. AtiRBLEua CiycT*, was tribime ef iha
people ill B. c. 9a, together with T. Didius andC.
Noriiamia. When the iaat of them brought for-
ward an accusation against Q. Caepio. Cotta and
Didius attempted to interiere, but Cotta was pulled
down by fun» Cnm the tnbuiiol {Irmplum}. Ha
must aFierwaida have held the ollice ol pinetor,
since Cicero oUls him a prsetorius. Cicen speaks
of him leTeial times, and mentions him as a friend
of Q. Luwtius Catulus ; he places him aniuug the
orators of mediocrity, and italeathat inhisupSMhea
he purposely abstained frum all refinement, and
gloried in a certain coarwness and niaticity which
more reeemblcd the atjie of an uneducated peasant,
than that of the earlier Homan oiators. (Cic di
OrtU. ii. 47. iiL U. 12, UnU. S6, 74).
9. C. AunlUtT* Cotta, brother of No. 8, wu
bomin&c]24,and wastbesonuf Ruulia. Ha
wu a friend of the tribune M.Liiint Drusus, who
wag murdered in B- c. D 1 ; and in the same yau tta
sued Cor the tribuneship, but wu lejected, and a
few months afleTwardi went into loluntary eiila
to avoid being condemned by tbe lei Varia, which
ordnined that an inquiry should be made as to who
had either publicly or privately supported the
claims of the Italian alliea in their demand of the
franchise. Cotta did not letum to Rome ^1 the
Tear a. c S'2, when Sulla was dictator, and in 75
he obtained die consalihip. together with L. Oct*-
vius. In that yisr be eiciled the hostility of the
optlmatea by a law by which he endeavoured to
raise tbe tribuneship from the condition into which
it had been thrown by Sulla. The eiuut Datura
of thii law, however, ia not certain. (Cic Fn^ffm.
Conul, p. BO ed. Orelli, with the note of Ascon-t
Salluat, NiU. Fragm. p. 210, ed. Oeriach.) A
la dijmdidis prhatii of Cotta is likewise men-
tioned byCicero,(/'™j(m.CJ)ra.p.44B,)which,how-
erer, waa abolished the year after by hi| btolhet. In
his conauldiip Cotla also concluded a treaty with
Hiempsal of Maurelanvt. On the expiration of hit
olljce he obtained Qaul for his province, and al-
though be did not cany on any real war in it, h«
yet demanded a triumph on hit ntorn. Hit ra-
quest was gronlM!. but OQ the day before tb«
toleranlly wu to take place, a wound which ha
bad received many years before bunt epMi, in eon-
ttquence of which he died the lame daj, Cotla
Ml COTTA.
ma one if tha moM diitfaifiuilMl onbxi of bm
tlms ; be it pbeed bj til* nd« of P. Snlpidu and
C Caonr, and Ciccio ratertainad a Tn; higb
opiniim of him. Cierro, who tx an «arij period of
hu life, and wbeo Snlla nil) had the power in bii
handa, plaided Itw cue of ■ voman of AiTHiDm
and ublile ontori bii arpinieata wan alnji
aoond, bntcalni and drtr.andbUanlorir •«■»«'»
wblinu or animaWd. We (till poewM a ipecimen
of il among the fragment* of Saltait'i Haloriat,
Ha appcan to baie occupied himielf alio with Lbe
atndj of philoaophy, for Ciceni introdacn faim ai
one of lbe interioculon in the " De Oratoie," and
ia the third book of lbe "Da Natnra Deoinm,"
ai maintutuDg tbe caoae of tbe Acadonica. (Cic
if> Oat L 7, ii. 23, ijl S, 8, BnL 49, G5, 8fi,
ne, M, Onl. 30, SB, ix' AU. lii. 20, a Vtrr. i.
£0. iJi 7, dt Ley. Agr. ii. 22, h Pimat. SG ; S«l-
liut, HilL Fragm. ii. p. 206, ed. Oerl.; Appian,
lU B.C.i.Tn. Compare Uejer, Frt^ OraL
Rom. p. S3fl, &e., 3nd ed.)
10. H. AuKiLiua Com, a Isotber of No. 9,
waa etaaal in B.C 74, together with L. Licinini
Ltunlloa. In thii jear tbe nt againit Uilhri-
datoe broke oat again, nnd whiJa the conditct of it
wae enttmled to Hetellni, Cotia oblainrd Bithniia
for bii proirince, and a Heet to protect tbe Pro-
pmtia, Wben Milbridalei marched into Bithjnia
with hii anuj. Cotia retreated to Cbalcedon, in the
port of which him fleet wa* ituioned. In the
neighbourboad of Chalcedan a battle wai fought, in
which Colla wa* not onlj defealcd and obliged to
Ulce refuge viibin the walli of Cbalcedon, but loit
hit whale fleet of liitj-foor laiL Mitbridain,
who had to diiecl hii attenlian lowsrdi another
qnarter, loft Cotia al Cbalcedon. During thi* cam-
paign Colta diimiued bii quaeitar, P. Oppiua,
whom he uupeeted of being bribed by tbe enemy
and plolling againit him. On hi) return to Rome,
therefore, Colla brought an acenaalion againit Op-
piua, who wai defended by Cicero. Afterwarda
CotCa himielf waa charged by C. Carbo with baring
been gnitty ofeitortion in biiprOTinceof Bithynia,
and wBi condemned. Hiaeon,M. AurelintColUi,
took reTenge for tbii hottiliiy of Carbo towanli
hii father, by accuiing Carbo of the aame crime,
on the Tcry nme day thai be (M. Colta) auumed
the manly gown. {Lit. Epil. 9i ; Eutrop.vi.6i
a^lL A>u^ //in. lib. ir. ; AKon. n Oanel. p. G7 ;
Mat. LtcuV. 5, 6, 8; Cic n Verr. t. 13, pro
JUamt. IS, pro Opp. Frrnta. p. 444 ed. (Irelli ;
Dian.Caaa ii(t123i A^pm, MOhriiLU: VaL
Mai. ». 4. a 4.)
11. L. AiiB«,iu8 CoTTA, a bnrther ot Kofc 9
and 10, wai praetor in a. c 70, in which year fae
carried the celebrated law (iiw Aiireliajiidieiaria),
wjiich enlniiled the judlda to covrta conuiting of
aenaton, e^nito, and the tribuni aenrii. Tbe
main abject of tbii hw wa* to deprive Che aenaton
•f [heir eiclnuve right to act a* jndicea. and to
allow other parta of the Roman itnle a ihare in the
judicial fiinclioni, for which reaxin the law u
•ometimei vaguely deuribed ai having tnniferred
the judicia from die aenate to the eqnilei. P. Cor~
neliua SulLa and P. Autnmiui PaeUu were tha
cnoiDlB elect for the year B. c. fiS, but both were
accUMd by L. Aureliui CotU and L. Hanliui Toi^
qualua of ambiloi: they were convicted and their
accua^n were elected connili in their itead. No
foouer had they entered upon their contnUhip, than
nnudering the i
COTTA.
formed a plan with Catiline fee
'erer wni discoTervl and fma-
The'yor after hia cODiaUhip, i. c 64,
Gotta waa oenior, bat be and bii edleagoe abdi-
cated on aocoont of the macbinatioDi of the tribone*.
In 63, when Cicero had ■uppreieed the Caiilina-
iponw
nthe
■enals Cotia had taken
pliralio for Cicero; and he nfterwardi ihewed the
■ame friend)hip far Uie unfortunate onlor, ai be
waa the fint to briiw forvard in the aenate a mo-
lion for Ihe reall of Cioero from hii eiile. Du-
ring lbe civil war Cotia belonged to the party of
Caeiar, whoie mother Aurelia wu hi* kiciwoman,
and wben Caeaar waa alone at the head uf lb*
republic, il wai mmonred that Cotta, who then
held the office of quindeclmvir, would propoae in
the aenate to cmfer upon Caeaar the tide of king,
■ince it wa* written in the libri Eitalea thai tha
Partbiana, againit whom Caeaar wai ptepaiing
war, conld be conquered only by a king. After
the murder of Caeaar, Cotta rarely attended tba
meetingi of the aenate &om a feeling of devpair.
He ia praiied by Cicero aa a man of great talent
and of the bigbeit prudence. [Aacon. ia Cormt.
pp. 61, 67, 78, &c ; Cic H /'iaoa. 16, ■ Ferr. ii.
71, ta P. Ood. 7, dt /^. Agr. ii. 17, n CaUU
iii. S, PUl^. il 6, pro Dvn. 26, 32, pm Snt
!M, ad AIL lii. 21, it Lrg. iii. 19, ad Aei. xiL
2; Suet Caa. 79; Liv, /ipU. 97 i VelL PM.
ti. 32i Cam. Nop. A Mr. 4; Plot. Cb. 27. Comp.
Oretli, Own. TWJL ii. p. 90.)
12. AonBLiiTS Cum Musallinds, a am
of Ihe orator Melaalla, who waa adopted into
tbe Aurelia geni. In lbe reign of Tiberina, whb
whom be wai on tetmi of intimacy, be made iam-
■elf notariou) for the grataitoui banhneai and ani*
tnoaily with which he acted on aeveral oecaBona.
Thia drew upon him an accnaation of the moat il-
luitriona aenalora in i.n. S2, for having apokea
diuvepeclfolly of Tiberiua ; but the emperor hlm-
eelf «nt a written defence to the aenate, which of
courae procured hia acquittal Tacitui cbaracteriu*
him ai wabilU ifvdem^ ted tgmt ob hrmm et prr
fiagilia afiiait. (Plin. 1/ N.t.il; Tadt Aim. ii.
32, iv. 20. V. S, ri. 5,4c.)
On coina of Ihe Aurelia gena we find the name*
uf M. Cotia and L. CotM, but there are no meaoa
of identifying them with any of tbe pntcediog
petioni. or Ihe two coina annexed the obiene of '
the former repreaenli Ihe head of Pallai, the re-
lerae Hereulei in a biga drawn by two cenlaara ;
the obiene of tbe latter repreeenta the head of
COTVLA.
Tuh u with fbrcipoi bebind him. tba nrane Ml
Mgh itiinding OD > tbnndeitdt. [L. S.]
COTTA, L. AURUNCULtriUS, Kned m
IcgBte in Iba uiny of C Juliiu Cum in OmiL,
uid diitingniihsd bimMlf no leu iy hk raloui
than bj hii bruigbt and prudence. In B. c A4,
when CaeMT, on luconnt of the acanit; of proTi-
■ion* in OmiI, diatribuled bi> tn»pi onr ■ gmil
piut of the coanCry Car Ibeir wintei-qnanen, Colls
and Q. Ticuriai Sabinui obtained the command of
one legion and (its cohorts, with which tbej took
up their pontion in the teiriloij of tbe Ebiu«ne*,
between tbe Meuie and the Rhine. Soon after,
Ambiorii and Cativalena, tbe chief) of the Kbn-
loiiea, earned a revolt againit the Romuia, and
■ttHilced the camp of Cotta and Snbinnt only li^
teen daya after they had been atationed in the
eonntij. Cotta, who qiprehended more from the
cunning than tnm tbe open atlacke of the Oanli,
onglji.
ended h:
» tbe bith of the Qanli ; bnl
SaliiiKi*, who feared that they ihoald be oterpow-
ertd in their winter-qnarten, ni aniioni to avail
bimeelf of tbe nfe-conduct which Ambiorix pro-
miied, and to proceed to the wintei-qnuter* of
the legioni neareat to tbein. After aome debatea.
Cotta gave way for the aake of concord among hta
fbrcea. The Romina were drawn into an araboi-
cade by (he Oanli, and Cotta, who neglected none
of the dntjea of a general in hia perilona poiition,
received a wound in bii Cue while addreuing tbe
aoldiera ; bnt be itill continued to fight bravely,
•nd refdaed entering into negotiation! with the
enemy, until tbortly after he and the greater nut
of hii aoldiera ware cut down by the (iuU. {Cae-
nr, B. O. il 1 1, v. 24-37 ; Dion Caaa. iL £. 6 ;
Sueton. Omb. 2S ; Appisn, B.C.u. 1 50 ; Flonii,
iii. 10; Enlnp-vi. 14.) (U &]
M. and P. COTTII, of Tannmwnium in Sicily,
two Roman knighta, witSeiae* againit Ven«.
{Cic IVr. V. 840
COTTIUS, aon of DonnDi, waa king of aeve-
lal Lignrian tribei in thole pnrta of the Alpi,
which were called after him, the Coltian Alpi.
He maintained hia independence when the other
Alpine tribe* were tnbdued by Anguatoa, till at
length the emperor purchated hta lubmiteiDn, by
granting him the aovereignty over twelve of theae
tribet, with the title of Piaefectna. Cotliua there-
upnn made roada over the Alpa, and ibewed hia gra-
titude to Aagnitna by erecting {a c. B) at St^aio,
now f-nis, a triumphal arch to hia honour, which
il extant at the preient day, and bean an inacrip-
tion, in which tbe praefect ia called M. Jnliua Cot-
tioe, and the name* of the people are enumerated,
of wbich he waa praefect. Hia authority waa
tranamiltpi] to hii aon, who alao bore the name of
M. Jnliua Cottiui, and upon whom the emperor
Chmdina conferred the title of king. But upon
the d<-ath oF thja printe, hia kingdom waa rediuxd
by Nero into the form of a Koroan province.
(Anim. Marc. iv. 10 ; Strab. iv. a. 204 ; Plin.
//. M iiL 20. >. 24 ; Orelli. /aicr. No. G2G ; Dion.
Can. li. 24 ; Suet. Ntr. IB ; Aur. Vict. Cua. i,
Hpil. b; Eutrop. vii. 14.)
COTYLA. L VA'RIl'S, one of Antoiiy"a
niDtt intimate frienda and boon campanioDi, al-
ihongh Cicero uys that Antony had him whipped
on ivto cccoaioiit, during a bnnqBCt, by public
alavea. He waa probahlj aedile in B.C 44, as he
ia called in the foUowing year a miui oF acdilician
coTYs. as»
rant. Whatt Anionv waa beaieging Mutioa, ia
■.a 4S, he Bent Cotyla to Rome, to propoie tarmi
of peaoe to the (enate ; and wben after bis defeat
at Hntina he had collected another army in Gaol,
and recroaaad the Alps tatar in the year, he en-
tnuled Cotyk'with the command of the legiona,
which he left behind in Oaol. (Cic Fl^ipp. v. 2,
■■■ " ' .12; Plot J.*.18,wU eaUa
irKoTt.w.<Xa
Thracian divinity, whole featival, the Cotyttia
(Dief. ^ ^ at (. v.), raaemUed (bat of the Phrygiaii
Cybele. and waa celebrated on bills with riotoua
proceedings. In later tintei her worship iraa in-
troduced at Athena and Corinth, and va* connect-
ed, like that of Dionyaua, with lieentiou* frivolity.
Her worship appeon to have spread even as ^ aa
Italy and Sicily. Those who celebrated her le*-
tjv^ wart called Oivrai, from the puiiSoitiona
which were originally connected with the aolem-
nity. (Strab. x. p. 470 ; Hetych. Suid. >. m.
Kifrin, Ammtry,! ; llorat. Epod. xviL £6 ; Juven.
ii 92; Virg. CalaL T. i9\ A. Iltebek^ Qmiat.
*iitp. 4l,4t) [L.S.]
COTYS (KAn). 1. A king of Paphlagonia,
aeemt to have been the lamv whom Xenopbon
<^Anab. V. £. % 13, Ac.) alia Coiylal. Olya alao
i> only another form of the name. A vaasal origi-
nally of the Persian throne, be had thrown o9 hii
allegiance to Artaierxea II., and, when lommoned
to court, aj a teat probablyaF hii loyalty, had re-
fnaed obedience. He therefore liilened readily to
the recommendation of Spithridatea to enter into
alliance with Spnrta, and having met Ageailana for
this purpoee on hia entrance into PaphUgonia, he
left with him a coniidflrabie rdnForcement for hia
army. For this aecvice Ageailana rewarded Spi-
thridatea by negotiating a marriage for hia dangh.
ler with Cotya, B. c 39£. (Xen. //(/^ iv. 1. $ 3,
&c.) The anbject of the present article hu been
identified by tome with Thyui, whom Datamaa
conquered and carried priasner to Artaienes about
B. c. 364 ; bnt Ihi* conjectaie doei not appor to
rest on any valid grounds. (Sea Schneider, ad
Xoi. Hclt. I c) [Tavu*.]
2. KingDfTbrace&omB.C.S82lo3t8. (Sea
Suid. I. e., where hia reign ia aaid to have huted
twenty-four yean.) Jt ia not, however, till to-
wards tbe end of this period that we find anything
recorded of him. In B. c 364 he appean aa an
enemy oF the Athenians, tbe main point of dilute
being the poaieaiion of the Thracian Chenonessa,
and it voa at thia time that he firat availed himaelf
of the aid of the adventurer Charidemus on hia
desertion from the Athenian aervice (aea p. 684,
b.]. He alao aecund tha valuable aauatanoe of
Iphicralea, to whom he gave one of hia daoghten
in marriage, and who did not ecmple to take pai
with hia jatber-in-law againit hie countnr. ifiaa.
c. Arutuer. pp 663, 669, 672) Pseudo-Ariatot.
Otoom. iL 26 j Nep. IfUet. t; Anaxandr. op.
AUk*. iv. p. 131.) In B. c 363, Miltocythea, a
powerful cnief^ revolted from Cotya, and engaged
the Acheniana on bie aide by promiajng to cede
the Cheraoneens to them \ but Cotya aent them a
letter, oathidding hia adversary in premiaea, »xA
tbe Athenians poased a decree in the king'a &*OHr.
It baa been thought that Ihia waa the aanu decree
which conferred on him the gift of ciliacaihiik
(See Thirlwall 1 (.-wnr, vol. v. f. 217 ; Bp. PUL,
ad Atk. p. 161, when ho il called " SitiJcei.")
..oogic
Thf effect of it certainlj vu h la diKOnnue
Hiltocylhn that he ■hudoned the itniggic, while
Ootjt, hiiTing gained hu point, neier dnuneil of
fulfilling hii pmrniK*. (OenL c. AriiUcr. p. E55,
t. Polyi. 1207.) [AuTOC[.«s, No. 2.] In the
■Bine jtai he Tigomilf oppoaed Ariatnnuie* ud
the other reToltad latrapa of the weelem proTinoa.
Hera uain he ibewed hii hoetililj- U Athena,
n anihoritj. Haring bnieged Seitoi, which
betonged to Arinbarzann, he n> compelled, ap-
parently b; Timotlwui, la nJM the aiege ; but the
town toon alW rtoIImI Ccom Atbeni luid lob-
nilted to Cotya, whcs haring in lain tried to per-
idad« Iphiciatea to aid bim [iPHiCMATaaJ, again
banght the KiricM of Charidemat, made him hii
»n-in-lav, and proKcuted the war with hii
aHiatance. (Xen. Ago, ii. J 26; Nep. Ti.aali.
i \ Dem. dt Rial. Li. p. IS3, c ^™tocr. pp.
663, 664, 673— 67t.) [CHMUDaHus.] Thii
lohBTe
cnrredit
1 long after Philip^i aceeauon,
we nna pim mpporting the clnima of the pretender
Pauianiai to the Macedoaian ibronei but the
bribe* of Philip indaced bim to abandon hii came.
(Diod. iri. 2, 3.) For hii letter to Philip, peibap*
oil tfaii occaiion, •« H^eiand. op. AlJiai, ti. p.
S46. In B. c 3JS, he was aiuunated by Py-
thon or PiUThon and Heiacleidei (two citiuni of
Aenoi, a Onvk town in Thiace), whoK blher he
had in tome way injured. The mnrderen were
bononred by tbe Athenian* with gulden eiowni
and the TnuichiM of the city. (Ariit. Palil. r. ] 0,
ed. Bekk.; Dem. e. AHibKr. pp. 659, 66% 6H:
Plot. oJd. Chill. 32; Diog. USrt. iil 46, it. 65.)
Cotya, from the account* we faan of him, w»«
much addicted to gnu* luxury, and eipecialiy to
drunhenneii, the piTTaleiit *ice of hii itBlion. Hi*
■ ' ...... eiccMive, almoit, in
feet, ak'
dered h
to modiie
wif=, of w
lie i(
locking barburitj ; on one
occRiion alw he penoBded himieK^ or chote to
aiwrt, thnt be nm the bridegroom of the godde**
Alhcnn, nnd, having drunk deeply at what he
cullud the nuptial feut, he put to dmlh two ef hi*
Bttendont* iiicceuively, wlio had nnt preience of
mind or courtly tnct lufticient lo fall in with hii
mnd humour. (Theopomp. ap. Alia. xii. pp.531,
£3-2;8nid.>.fi.,' P]al. Ib^. el Imp. Ap-^pUi.)
3. A king of iho Odrjxae ill Thrace. He wa>
orijpiiaily an ally of Home, bul wa> farced into an
idllanix Bgainat her with Peneui, lo whom be
e hoKagc* for his Rdelity, and npplisd a forco
of 200
Aemiliut Ciiuli
Cot.M, WRI tall
u* in B. c 168, Bite*,
:en priioner and oirried
lent ambaiandan to oHer any lum
ii freedom, and to account (or hi*
own conduct in having tided with Macedonia.
The Roimui •enat* did not admit the eicuH of
Cntys a> a valid one, bnl Iliey made a llouriih nf
generoiiity, and relcaaed the prince unranlomed.
C^lyt ii honouiably recorded a* differing widely
from the generality of hi> - - - ■ ,._■....
; I.iv
Mbrietr,
ind. (Polyb-xiviL
ilii. 29, 51, 57. hS.
CRANAEA.
4. A king of Thnte, look perl ^insl OwMT
with Pompcj, and lent him a body of aoiiliarie*
under bti md Sadale* in B. c 4a (Can. BM.
Ob, ill i; Lnon. flmn. i. 6*.)
5. Son of Rhoemetalcn, king of Thiwe. On
the death of Rboemetalcn hi* dominioni wen
divided by Anguttna between hi* bfother Rhnco-
porii and hi* aini Cotj*. Rbeieaparii dctircd to
Mibjecl the whole kingdom to himieU^ bnt did not
rentuR on palpable acu of aggretuDn till the death
of Augnatn*. He then openly waged war againit
hi* nephew, but both pani«i wen commanded by
Tiberiu* to dniit from hntilio. Rhricnpori*
then, feigning a wish for friendly negotiation, in-
vited Cotyi to a conierenu, uid, at the banquet
which followed, be treacheroaily teiied him, ami,
having thrown him into chain*, wrote to Tiberius
pretending that be had only acted in lelf-dvA^c*
and andapated a plot on the part of Colyi. Ha
wai. however, commanded to relcue bim, and to
come to Rome lo have the n»tter invettigatcd,
whereupon (i. n. 19] be murdered hi* prisoner,
thinking, aayi Tocitui, that he might aa well have
done Tadtui ipeBki of Cotyi a* a man of genlla
diipoti^oa and manner*, and Ovid, in an epiilla
addreaaed to him during hii exile at Tomi, allndca
to hi* cultivated taate for litentun^ and chum* hi*
bvour and protection aa a brotbei^poet. {Tac .4>iii.
ii 64— 67,iii.38i VelLPaLiL 129; Oy.aFua.
iLO.)
6. A king of a portion of Thrace, and perfa^
oneof ihetoniof No. 6. (S« Tac. An. 1167.)
In i. D. 3S, Caligula gave (he whole of Thrace to
Rboemelalcei, ion of Rbeacnporii, and put Cotya
in poaaeuion of Armenia Minor. In a. d. 47,
when Claudina wiibed to place Hilhridatei on tha
throne of Armenia, Cotyi endeavoured to obtain it
for himtelf^ and had aucseeded in attaching aome
of the noblea to hi* caiue, but waa compeUcd by
the commindi of the emperor lo deaial. (IHon
Caia.lii.12; Tac ^w. iL 9.)
7. King of the Boipomi, which be received
bom the Romana on the eipnliion of hi* brother
Mithridate*. Ai only a few cohort* under Jntiu*
Aijuila had been left in the country to otppiirt
perienced, Mithridnlea endeavoured to recover hi*
conquered and carried priioner to Rome. (Tac.
An-.xn. 15— -21.)
The getoiid of the coini figured on p. 777, a.
Coty* I., king of the Boiporui. The c»iu yiven
below beloiifti to CoIyi 11^ who reigned imder
Hadrian, and i« mentioned by Areian iu hi* Pi-ri-
pln*. The obverse repreaenl* the head of Coty*,
ihe reverie that of Hadrian. (Eckhel, iL pp. 376,
371) [B. E.J
CRANAKA{K,ku'b!o), a
CRASSINU8.
Phncu, in n-hich the ofBce of prieit vu alwn;*
httd by yoiilhi belov the ige <>f puberlj, and for
the tpacc of fire JMn b; each yoncb. (Pnut. i.
34. S i.) [t. 8.]
CBANA'US (Kjuro^i), lu antachthoD and king
of Attica, who rBigned at the time of the flood of
Deacalion. Ho w mflrried to Pediaa, by whom
he bnaune llie bther of Cnmae, Ciaaaocbma, and
Atlhis, frem ibc but of whom Attica wai believed
to bave lierivi-d it* name. Ha wa* depriTed of hii
kingdom by Atnphiclyon, his Bon-in-law, and after
hia death he wh buried in the demo* of Lampree,
where hii tomb waa abewn u late a* the time o<
PauBiiiaa. (ApoUod. iii. 1 i. § «, Ac ; Fan*. L 2.
§S.31.|2.) [ua.]
CRANE. ICarma.]
CRANTOR (Kpimv), of SoU in CiUcia. left
Ilia na^vc conntir. and repaired to Atheni, in
order to itudy pbiLoaophy, where Ike beome a
pajHl of Xenocialea and a friend of Polemo, and
one of tile moit diitinguiihed rapporten of the
philotnphy of the older Academy. Ai Xenocratet
died B. c 3IS, Cranlor moM ha*e come to Athens
prenoua to that year, but we do not know the
date of hia birth or hi) death. He died befoie
Polemo and Crate*, and the dropay waa the canae
of hia death. He left hia fortune, which amounted
to twelve talent*, to Arceailaija ; and tbia may be
the reawin why many of Cranlor'a writinga were
ascribed by the ancienta to Arcailali*. Hia woik*
were lery numeirma Diogenea Laartiiia aayi,
that ha left behind Commeolariea {iroiAr^iuaa),
which i3)iiaiated of 30,000 lines ; but of these only
fngmenti have been preaerred. They appear to
bate related principally to moral tubjecU, and,
aceordingtj, Horace (£^ L 3. 4) cla«ei him with
Chrytippui a* a moial philoaopher, and ^leaka of
him in a manner which prore* that the wn^ga of
Grantor were much read and generally known in
Rome at that time. The most popular of Cnnlor'i
VDlkaatRome seems to baie been that "On Grief "
(fir Luctu, n<pl njveoin), which was addieaaed to
Ills friend Hippndei on the death of hia son, and
from which Cicero seem* to hive taken a]mo*t the
whole of the third book of hi* Tuiculan Disputa-
liont. The philosopher Panaetina ailed it a
" golden " work, which deserved to be learnt by
heart word for word. (Cic Acad. u. 14.) Cicero
also made great use of it while writing hi* cele-
brated " ConaolaUo'' on the death of hi* daughter,
Tullia; and Bareml extract* from il ant preserved
ill Pluinrch'* treatise on Consolation addrewed to
Ap'illunins, which has come down to us.
Cruntor was the tint of Plato's followen who
wrote commenlArie* an the worka of his master.
lie also made some attempt* in poetry ; and Dio-
genes Ijiertiu* relates, that, after seahng up a col-
lecliiin of hia poem*, be depodled th^ in the
Irnipie of Athena in bis natiTO dty, SolL He is
nrcardingly called by the poet Theaetetns, in an
epitHph which he composed upon him, the friend
of the Muses ; nnd we are told, that hit chief fa-
»norile* among the poets were Homer and Euri-
pides. (Diog. Lndrt. iv. 24—27 ; Orelli, Own.
Tiff. ii. p. 301; Schneider in Zimmermann'a Zol-
liriflfiir AUtrOummnanuiia/l, 183S, No<^ 104,
105 1 Kayeer, Dt CranUm Aeadmtuo, Hndetb.
I«4!.) [A.S.]
CRASSI'NUS or CRASSUS, a anniame home
in early times by many members of the patrician
Cbmdia gen*. [CL.tUDiti«, p. 7GT.]
CRASSITIUS. 071
CRASStPES, " thick-looted," the naine of a
patrician ftmily of the Furia gena.
I. M. FUHiua CHAampnt, was one of the tiiree
commiaaioneis appointed in B.C 194 to found a
Latin colony among the Hrutii, and he with hia
colleagues accordingly led, two ycara afterwards,
3700 loot soldien and 300 horsemen to Vibo,
which hod been previously called Hipponium.
Craasipea waa elected praetor, in B.C. 1B7, and
obtained the province of OauL Desiring to obtun
a pretext lor a war, he deprived the Cenomanl ot
their arms, though they had been guilty of no of-
He obtained the praetorship
173, and received Sicily na his province. (Ur.
iiriv. 53, xuv. 40, nxviii. 42, xixix. 3,ilL-28.
a. 33, xlii. 1.)
2. Fuoius CaAUiris, married Tullia, the
daughter of H. Tnlliua Cicero, after the death of her
first bnaband, C. Piso Frugi. The marTiage con-
tract lyxnualia) wai made on the 6th of April, H-C
56. She was, however, ahorlly afterward* divorced
from Cnmsipee, but at what time is uncertain ; it
muat have been before b^c 50, a* she wa* married
lo Dolabella in that year. Cicero notwithalandii^
continued to live on friendly terma with Crasupe*,
and mentions to Atticut a conveisatiDn he bad
had with him, when Pompey was setting ont from
Brundiaium, in B. c 4S. (Cicod Qo. R-.ii. 4,T.I,
vL l,aiinHn.L7. §11, 9. g20,(Hl.4U.ii. 5, 12,
viL 1, otJ .^11. ii. 1 1.) There it a letter of Cicero'*
(od Fam. liii. 9) addressed 10 Cmaupes, when he
wa* quaestor in Bitfaynia, B- C 61, reconuoending
to his notice the company that fitrmed the taxes in
that province.
3. P. FuHius CHAsaiFia, cnrule aedila, as w*
leem IVom coin* (a specimen of which i* give*
below), bat at what lime ia uncertain. The ob-
verse of the coin annexed represents a woman**
head crowned with a tower, and by the side a
fiwt, through a kind of jocular allusion to the name
of Craaupea ; (
L. CRASBT'TIUS, a Utin giammariaD, was «
native of Tarentum and a fr«ednum, and was sa^
mod Pasiclee, which he afterwards changed into
nsa. He wa* tint employed in ainating the
iters of the mime* for the stage, afterwards gave
tures on grammar, and at length wrote a con-
intary on the oUevn poem of C. Helvins Cinna,
entitled Smyrna, which gained him greet re-
>wn: hi* praise* were cdebrated in an epigram
_ eaerved by Sneloniu*, but the mmning of il
1* difficnlt to understand. He taught the sons of
many of the noblest bmiliss at Rome, and among
others JuliuiAntonius, the son of the triumvir, hot
erentanlly he gave up hia schod, in order lo be
J 1^ Verriui Fbu!cus, and betook himself
idy of philnsophv. (Saei. lUntlr. OramM.
i; vveichert, raUI. htlin. Krli^ii. p. IB4.)
It ie not impoMibli^ ih^it this Cnusitiu* wa* ori-
iwlly the &Iave of the CiiiMitiui or Cnundub
. IhTstudj
.)glc
CRAsstra
by Cian ID B.C. IS {miipp. t. B.
ziii, 3) *■ OH of ihe friendi of Antony. Hit ori-
ginil nama wmld thtiefbn bare been PukIhi
•ud he would hire Hken tfaa name at hii jaotm
be,bovf
idt^Ci-
o Picmiuni
rer, that the Craautiiu ment
cero la tDe iame aa the gruDmaiiaa.
CRAS3US, U. AQUI'LIUS, wa.
i.C> 13, and wu aeut b; Ha annate ii
te leTy Inopa, in ocdsr to miat OetaTianna, wnen
be marched upon the eilj in thia year, in order to
demand the omaalihip. Cnaani waa aeiied in ■
alaTe'a dma, and bmn^t to Octananiu, *bo did
not ponlih hbn mi Ibi time, but afttrvardi in-
doded hia name in the pRwmptian. (Ap[nan, B. C.
ilL 9S, 9i.) It ia thooght by aonie eaoimentatan
that we ought to read AeSnu initead of Aquilna.
If thia eoDJeetoie be correct, the Ciumi men-
tioned abore wonid be the nme aa the Aciiioa,
who waa included in the pmcriptlon, and whoee
related by Appian. ' '
CRAf
RASSU3, CALPU'RNIUa, deaeended from
the aneient femilj of the (Licinii?) Craaai, eon-
■piied agiinat Nerra ; Imt when bit deugni were
detected, he receiTed no pnniihment fixnn the tun-
peror, bat waa menly mnoTed to Tuentmn witb
ail wife. Cnanii wni RibaM|aeDtly pat to death,
on aeeonnt of hii lonuing a conapiraej againat the
life of Tmjan. (Aoc. Vict. £i>it. U; Dion Caaa.
Iniii. 3, 16.
CRA8SUS, L. CANIOIIUS, wm with Lepidiu
in Oiiid, in a. c, tS, when Antony waa eompelled
to leek nfuge there, and tmi ue main inatn-
menl in bringing about the nnion between the
anilea of Lepidiu and Antony. Three yean
later, b. c 40, he waa eoninl mSectitB with 1^
Conieliaa Balbna, and aftaiwardi he waa one of
(he legatee of Antony, whom he accompanied in
hia campaign againet the Parthiaaa. In B. c S8,
CRASSm.
when Antony ictiimed ftain that expediUon, Oa-
nidina C»*»i remained In Armenia, and conti-
noed the wai againat thoae nationa with onuidet-
able ineoeai, for be defeated the Annoiisna, and
alas the kinga of the Iberiana and AlbanianB, and
penetrated aa br aa the Caaa
whicbA
LeagainU
iaffeind great loava,
ana wen compeiiea id retreat. In B. c 32, when
Antony reaolTed npon the war with OciaTion,
CraHoi waa cinnmiaitoned to lead the anny, which
waa itationed in Armenia, to the eoaal of the He-
diienaeean. On the ODIbreak of the war many of
Antony'* friend* adriaed him to ranore Cleopatra
from the army, bat Craani who waa bribed by the
queen, oj^oied thia plan, and the accordingly ac-
companied her lorer to the fats) war. Pertly
afterwiirdB, however, Cnaina alao adiiaed Antony
to lend her back to Egypt, and to light Ih* deduie
hallle on the land and not on the tea. Thia time
biiadTieewaadiirtgarded. Daring the bailie of Ae-
Itura, Craaani who had the command of Antony'a
bind forcei, could only act the part of a ipeclalor.
After the onfortanale iuue of the aeafi^t, Craoda
and hit army ilill held oat for iCTen daya in the
hope that Antony woaM ntiiin ; but in the end
Craiaoi in deapiir took to flight, and fbUowed hia
maater to Alexandria, wbei* he infonaed fain of
the iiue of tbe conleit and of the &te of hia
aimy. After the UI of Antony Ciaaaiu waa pnt ,
to death by the command of OetaTianna. He died
aa a coward, althon^ in timet of pioapcrity he had
been in the habit of boMting, that dnth bad no
tarrora for him. (Cic. a-l Fam. x. 21 ; Dion
Caaa. ilviii. 33, illi. 24 ; Plut A« 34, 43, M.
63, 6S, 68, 71, OomparaL Dem. e. AmL 1)
Veil. Pat. iL B5, 87 : Om- ti. IS.) [L. &]
CRASSUS, CLAV'DIUS. CCuuiilll%p.76T.]
CRASSUS. LICI'NlUa
STuita CiiitaaoBUM.
(A.)
m Cntn^ Cot ■. c 171.
2. C. Lidnhu Craatoa, Cot. a. c 161.
a. C. Lidniai Craaraa, Tr. PL B. c 146. {*)
at]? fi.LiciniB,TeBtal,a.c.l33.
8. P. Liojniiu Ctaatna DJTea, Cot: B. c, 305.
7. P. Lidnini Craaana IXtn.
9. H. Lidniut Cm
,J.,
,ab,GoOgIc
IS. p. Uciniiu Cnunu DiTM,
iiaia.0. 87.
I
IB. P. Udnmi Clumi Dira,
Duuriod TcMdll*.
21. H. lidnitu Cmnu Dim, Cot. B. c.
39; H. Lidnitu Cnunu Ditm, C«. i. c.
I. Ll Liduiiu Cnniu, Di
; Cm. b. c S5 ; marriad Hod*.
,.V'
I
M. LfcuiBL, murted 3S. Udni*, m
Stifia Nana. C. Marini.
(D.) OOir lidim Cm
S7. LIcioiiu Cnina DiTai, Pt. b. c 59.
S9. P. Uciniiu CiuKK Jnnwuu, Tr. PL
1. P. LlONIUI C F. P. N. Criskus, wni
gmndaoD of P. UdniiiJ Vinu, irto wu pneUi
B.C.20B. InB.c17fih« mu pnsUir. and pleul-
ed that ha ma bmind to perform ■ »]g[iin audfitw
** an uoiM liir not proceeding to hii proTince,
Hilha Spain. In b. c. 171 ho wu codiqI, and
■ppototcd to the command agaioit PeiKiia. He
■dyanced through Epeinu lo ThBisJy, and wai
defeated bj the kinr in an engegent^nt of caTalrj-
(Lir. ill., xlii., iliiL) Daring Lie command, he
oppmaed the Athenian) bj eicnaiTe requiutiona
ot com to auppi* hi* ttoopa, and waa acciued on
2. C. LiciHiui C. r. P. V. CiuWDs, bcMliei o[
No. 1, waa praetor in a. c. 172, and in b. c. 171
■errtd M le^toa with hii brothei in Oneoe, and
commanded th« right . vtiig: in the aniacceiafiil
boltla againil Peneua. In B. c 168 he waa con-
tul, and in the following year irent la Maoadonia,
Inatead of proceeding to Cinlpine Oaul, which v*a
hit appointed pcoTiace. (Lir. iIt. 17.)
3. C. LiciNiua CKAMua, proboblj a ion of No.
3, wn tiibon* of the plaba b. c 145, and accord-
ing to Cieera {dt Ame. 25) and Vaitn (de He
AliflL L 3), waa the fint who in hit oialJons to the
people tnrned towardt the fbnun, initead of tnm-
ing towanlt the comitioiD and the curia. Plutarch
(C. Oraoei. 5) atlrihiit«a the introduction of thii
mark of independence to C. Omcchut. He intro-
duced a rogation in order to prerent the colleges of
priett* from filling up Tocandee hy co-oplution,
and to tnuufer the election to the people ; hut the
maaivre WW defeated in consequence of the ipeech
of the then praetor, C Laeliua Snpiena (Cic BrvL
21.) (Hnuhke, Uebir die Sidle da Farro nw
da LkiHien, Heidelb. 1837.)
4. C LiLiNii's (Crauvs), probably a aon of
No. 3. (Dion Ca.1 Fng. icii.)
5. LiCINIA. [L[tUNU.]
6. P. LlCINlUB p. p. p. N. CR^IWUfl, DiVBB,
waa the 1011 of P, ydnhu Vorui, and waa the fint
Udniiia with ■!•> aumame Divei mentioned in
hiiloiy. In B. c. 212, though a young man who
had nerer ot in the curate chair, he defeated two
ditlingiiithed and a^td cousuLus, 1. Kulviua tlac-
26. L- Ucinina Craaroa Scifrio, ami o(
No. 24, and adopUd by No. 23.
ti q^Kuurlaim ptdignt.
28. P. Lidnina Craanu, Pr. B. c. 57.
30. H. Lieiniu Cnuana Hndwiua, a oontem-
porary of Veapauan.
Hanlina TorqDatoa, in a hard-fbnght
conleat tor tbe office of pootijei nuuamaa (Ljt.
5.) In B. c. 211 be waa cnrole aedile, and
gaTO aplendid gunoa, remarkable for the cioarai
with foliage of gold and ailrer, that were than Snt
aihibited at Rome (PlfaL M jV. an. 4] ; m B. c
210 be ni magiiter equitnm of tbe dictator Q.
Flaccns, and in the aame year obtained
tbe ceneonhip, but abdicated (ai wai uiual) in con-
•equence of the death of hii colleague. Id b. c.
208 he wai pnelor. In B. c 205 he wai eonul
with Sdpio Africanui, and nndettook the tsak of
keepiog Hannibal in check in the couBli; of the
Knttii. Hen bo laccaeded in reaeuing aoma
lowna from the enemy, but waa able la do little
in eotueqneiice of ■ eontagioni diaeaae which
attacked him and hii amy. (Ur. iiix. lU.)
In tbe following year be united bia forcea witb
thoae of the conani Semproniiu, to cj^mh Han-
nibal in the ueighbouibood of Croton, but the Ro-
mani were debated. In b. c. 203, ha Rtnmrd
to Rome, and died at an adnneed age, B. c 183,
when hia funeml waa ceiebrated wiu game* and
faaata which laaled for three daya, and by a
fighlof 120gladiatora. (xixii.46.) He poiaeiaed
many gift* of nature and fortune, and added to
them by hia own induatiy. Ha waa noble and
rich, of conunanding form and great corporeal
■Irength, and, in addition to bia miliury accom-
pliihoenti, wai extremely eloquent, wbelber in
addreiung the lenate or harangning the people. In
dril and pontifical law he waa deeply akilled.
(xn. I.) Valeriui Maiimua (i. 1. § 6) gi»ei an
' of bia religiona ae — '■ - '— --J— —
Veatal nrgin to be burnt, becauae one night ahe
neglected her charge nf guarding the eTerlaitmg fire.
7. P. LiciNiuw Cr*sbii8 D-.aa, ion of No. 6.
S. P. LICINIUSCraSSUH DiVKB HuCItKUG, wftl
tbe adopted aon of No. 7. (Cic. Brat. 26.) Hia
nalnnl father waa P. Mucina Scaeiolu, who waa
couaol B. c 175. In the year B. c 131 he waa
conaol and pontifex maiimua, and, accDrdiiig to
Livy, waa the lint pricat of that rank who
want beyond Italy.' {Kpil. lii.} A> ppiilir»
DiuiDOo, he fgrb-ide hii culleaguc, Valenut KW
npon him, in out or liis leBring th« iKml ritei.
TliB peopla nmitled [be fine, bmt >liemd their
*enw of doe prieUl; mbardinatkin by ordering the
fluium to ober the pontiff (Cic PkiL n. B.)
Cnnii, though hii own kbHnce m liable to
rimikr objection, iHnceeded to appoae Ariilooku*.
»ho had otcopied the kingdom of PergMnui, which
h*d been beqiuathed b; Atlaloi to the Ronun
He nflered & dsTeM at Leocae, and mu OTinaken
'n hit Right between Ehua and Sioynia bjr tha
bodf-gnsrd of the enemj. In onlcr that he mi^t
DM be taken alire, he Mrndc a Thiaciiin in the eje
with fail hone-whip, and the Thracian, nnarting
with the blow, ttabbed hin to doith. (VaL Max.
iiL "i. S 1'2.) Ki* body wu buried at SmjiM,
and hia head wai bnoght to Ariitoniciii, who, in
the fidlowing year, (Drrendered to Perpema, and
WBi pat to dsith M Rome. He wu » minntel;
akiUed in the Greek language, that when he pn-
•ided in Aiia, he wai in Ihe babit of giiing judg-
neot to thoM who n»rled to bi> tribunal in any
one of Rie dialecU in which they preferred their
daint. {QuintiL iL 2, lin.) Cicero eitoli him ai
• gnod ocatoi and juriil (Cic. Bnti. 36 ; eompara
I>ig.l.lit.3.i.l},andOeDiai(who^TetaneiapiFle
of the itrictnew of hit miliUij diicipjina^ taji that,
according \a Sempronini Aiellio aud other writer*
vf Roman hiatory, he poMewed fin of the beat of
good thingi, " qtiod ewet ditiuimua, quod nobilik
maa,qa«dpontil^x niaiiinna'-((]eU. lis.) How
the lesal lore of Cnuaua wa> on one occanoo well-
nigh foiled in conleal with the mpetiot eloqaence
of Ser. Satuciu* Gaiha (whoae aon mBRted ths
danghter of Cnaani) may be read in Cicero (rfs
Oral. L SI!). By Heinecdu* {IliA Jur. Bom. i.
14.1) and nuuiy olhert. he hai been confounded
with L Licinina Craa^ua, the onlnr. No. S3.
<Rulilia», fifcie JClomm, c niii.)
9. M. LiciNit't CatuHiia AaatAirua, ion of
No.7, andgtandhthecof Cmuuilhetriiunrir. He
derived hia cognomen from having never Luighed
(Plin. H. ,'
* the '
i. IB). 0,
ilitUd ti
Lncilioa report* that he laiighod
(Cie. d. Fin. T. M.)
10, 1 1, 12. Licntuk. [LiciKU ]
1.1. M. Lnniaii* CnaiHui^ wtn of No. 9, waa
praetor a. c 107.
U. P. LlCINIDR M. p. P. K. Ckauus Ditis,
brother of No. IS and Eilber of the tri<un<ir- He
WBI the prapoaer of the lex Licioia, mentioned by
Oolliua (ii. 24), to prevent eiceuive eipenie and
l^uttony in htuiqnet*. The exact date of thia law
it DncertBin, bal it wu alloded to by the poet
Lnciliu, who died before the connlihip of Craana,
which took place B. c 97. The imnploaiy law of
Craama ww as much approved ol^ ihu it waa
directed by a decree of the lenate to take eStct
immediately after iti pulilicslion, and befiire it bad
been acliuilly paaied by the popului. (Mscrob. ii.
13.) It wu aboliahed at the propoiilion of Dum-
nina in a c. 98. ( VhI Max. ii. 9. j 6.) The eitrava-
gance of the gnmei and ahowa given by the
aedilca had now become uimuonably great, and
Cnaana during hia apditMhip fielded to the pre-
CRASSUa.
I. by which it waa oidained " ■•
ir," — a ntonitioiu rite, laya Pliajr.
which up to that time had been publicly aolem
niied. (Plin. //. N. lu. 3.) Aftar ku cob
loUhip, he took the Bnnniand in Spain, wher*
he pieaided for aeveral yean, and, in the year B. c
in tombatiug the Luaitaniaii tribei. In the aodni
war, B. c 90, be WBI Hie ligate of L. Julia*
Caeaar, and jn the folloiring ycsr bii coUcagne in
the ceniarihip ( featu*, k r. rr/imX and with him
enrolled in new tribei crrtain of the Lalini and
Ilali, who wen rewarded tor their fidelity with
the rigfata of citiacnabip. In the civil war which
eomnwnced aoon afteiwardi, he look part with
Solla and the ariitocmcy. When Harioa and
Cinoa, af^r being proscribed, retanwd to Rscne ia
the abaence of Sulla, he itabbtd hinudf in order to
eaope a men ignominioui death bom the band*
of their partiHuia. (Liv. Epa. Iiix.)
15. P. Lici!tii;i CnAasua Divis, am at So.
It, by Vennlei*. (Cux ad Aa.xa.U.) In ■. c
B7, he waa put to death by the hortenmi of Fim-
bria, who belonged to the party of Hariua, and, ac-
cording to Ftorui (iiL 21. § U), waa maiaKred
bebrelii* fiUhei'i eye*. Appiau (fi. C. L f. 394)
di&n tiaa other hiatoriani id hia account of Ihio
tnuuaction. He relate* that the &tbec, after liay-
ing hi* ion, waa himself aUnghlercd by the paitf
IG. LiciNiira Cftamtn Divn, a yoiuign bni-
ther of No. 15. Hia pnHmomen i* unknown, and
the only particulan of hia blalory which have heen
recorded are the bet of hi* marriage in the liietiiiia
of bia parent*, and biaeampe from the maiaacie af
tbe year a. c 37. (Plut. Onut. 1, 1.)
17. M. LiciNiD* P. r. H. n. Cuasoi Divn,
the younger aon of No. U. The date of hi* binh
i* not preciiely recorded, but it ii probable liut
he waa bom about the year b. c. 105. for Plntucb
alate*. that be wai younger than Pompey (Plut.
Ow. 6), and that he wa* more than Bity jaan
old when he departed (in the year B.C. £6) la
make war againat the Parthian*. (/A. 17.)
In the year L t^ B7, when hit &ther and brc^
tber auHered death hr their reiiitance to Harioa
and Cinna, he waa not eoniidered of nfficienl im-
porunce to be involved in tbe tame doom ; but ha
waa dotely watched, and after aome lime ho
thoogfat it prudent to make hi* eicape (o Spain,
which he hid viuled aome yean before, when hi*
btbei had tha command in that conntrr. How
ha DoDCenled himaelf in
the ettate of Vibioa Pa
hit life in thit ttnuige
!m near the aea upon
I, and how he poaaed
t, it related in detail
iiiDg pen ol
It of eight Riontlit, the death of Cinna
(b. c. 84) relieved him from hit voluntary confine-
ment. Ha put biuaelf U the head of a needy
rabble, for whoie auatenance he provided by ma-
rauding eicuniont, and, with 2500 men, made hi*
way to Holaca. TtieDce, teiiing the vencla in
the port, ha tet lail for Africa, where he met Q.
Melellui Pitu, who had etcaped from tbe party of
Mariu*. He aoon qnarretled with Melelln*, and
did not remain long in Africa, fiir whan Snlla
(b. c. B3} landed in Italy, Crusi* proceeded to
low bronght into eompetilion wilk
I alio aerred under Sulla. The mind
u of an etienlially Ti|lgai type. H«
He wu
OBASSUS.
WM noMd (or tiarf, but his inry vu 1
nrilling : it wu not enorgttii: anoiigh to be cmd
CRASSUS.
■h pnnaiu Cnotu v
wn
«fnl, uid it
•o bi under ibe amlrol of pniillaj^ilj Uld Klf-
inteieit, u to atattun fram the open oppoaition o!
msiily hativd. It vm with mch feeuogi that
Cnuna r^arded Pompej ; uid Sallii plajed off
the riTsli igBimt wcfa oUier. He ondentood hii
toolk Hs gnlified Pampcjr br eitenul matk) of
honotu, and Cnumu vilh gold. The roUng pu-
•ion of Cruaiu vm aTuioe, and to repair and
to nibinit to lerrile dependence, lo encounter >a;
riik, and ondergo an; hudthip. He trndettook a
•ertice of caniiderable danger in levyiiig tnopa
for Sulla among the Mani, aod he afconniKti
(b. c S3) diitinauiihed hinuelf in k eocceuful
campaiga in Umbria. He waa penonall; biare,
Hndi by fighting DgiinK tlio ramaina of the Marian
l^uCioo, he na aTenging the wioag* of hit houao.
rliilla put him in mind of thii, and remuded him
by donatiooa of conGaeated propertj, or b; allow-
ing him to purchaie at an almoat nominid mine
the eilHlai of thoae who wen pnacribed. CnuDi
waa reported to have aought Ibr gain by di«honoat
menni. He waa accused of unduly appropriating
the booty taken at Tuder (an Unibrinn colony not
fiir from iha Tiber), and of pladng, without autho-
rity, a name in the proacribed liaCa, in order that
he might lucceed to an inheritance.
The detira of wenllh which Bb>orb«d Craaaoa
wna neither the aelf-iufiiciDg Ioto oC poaacicion,
which enablea the miier to deapiae the hiaa of the
piKiple while he conteni[^lei the coin in hit cbial,
ni>r did it ipring from thai Toluptuousneu which
imide Lnctilliu ndne the mcani of material anjoy-
mciit, nor from that lofty ambition which made
Sulla and Cacaoi look upon gold aa a mere inaCru-
ment of empire. Cruaua aought wealth bccauae
he loved the rtpulacion of being rich, liked to hare
the power of purchaajng vnlgsj popaliu-ity, and
priied the kind of influence which the c^itolint
acquires over the debtor, and over the man who
waiita to borrow or hopea'to profit. To Ibeac ob-
jecta the admtuiatialion of ciiril aKiin and warlike
cammand were, in hia view, lubordinate. He
poaKaacd very great abilily and itcady indnaUy
in obtaining what he deaired, and aoon bwan to
^initify hit h*rcdit«iy aumflnw, Diiea. He ex-
tendi hit influence by acting a* Rn adiotate be-
fore the courta, bj giving ad 'ice in domcatic aflain,
by canvaaung tor volea in favour of bis frienda,
.and by lending money. At one lime of hia Hfe,
there waa atarcely a aenator who wai not under
•ome private obligation to him. He wna afRiUe
in hi* demeanour la the common people, taking
■hem by the hand,, and' addreiaing tbao by name.
Rich IcgHcict Uld inheritaneea rewarded hia aaai-
duity and comphiiiBDce lo the old and wealthy.
Ho waa n keen and aagacioua apecuhitor. He
bought multitudes of ilnies, and, in order to in-
crcaae their value, had them inalructed in lucmtiie
ana, and onniclimca aatiated penonally in thnr
niucalion. Order and economy reigned in hia
hnuiehold. He worked ailTer-minea, cultivated
lanni, and built hours, which he let at high renta.
Ho look advantage of ihe diatrcaiet and dangen
nf olhrra to make chmp purctuuea. Was then a
lire in the city, Craaant might be seen among Ihe
throng, bargaining for the houtee thai ivere bum-
-ng 'ir in dnngcr if being burnt.
Prom inch pnrsuita Cnaaoa wsa called lo ao^M
by thai aervile war which sprang from and ind>
caled the deplorable slala of domeadc life in Italy,
and was agnalised by the romantic adventnnt
and reveraes of the danng but itl-&ted Spartacna
Sportacus had for many montha sDOesafiilly re-
sisted the generals who hod been aent to oppose
him. A levoll to loJly dangenma had begun to
creata alarm, and no ccmiidence was placed in the
military tnlenta of the conaula for the year B. c 71,
who n^larly, according to a atiH-preTauingcDslom,
would have divided betwoen them the oommand at
Ihe army. But the occauon coiled for more eipeii-
encad ieadera, and, in ibe absence of Pompey, who
waa Iwhting in Spain, the command of aiz legion*
and of the troops alcrady in Ihe field was pven la
Ciassos, who was created praator. After aevaml
engagementa fought with various auoceaa [Sran-
TACua], Craaiue at langtb brmight the rebel chief
to a deciaive battle in Lucauia. Sportaeoa was
alain with 12,300 (Pint. Foap. 21 ), or, aooording
to Lily [EpiL 97), 60,000 of hia lollawera ; and 3
the tbiiea that were token prisonera, 6000 wen
crucified along the road lv<ween Rome and Capos.
Ciaaaus hod hastened operations in order to anti-
cipate the arrival of Pompey, who be fijarad might
reap the credit without having ahared the dan^ra
of the campaign. Hie fear* were ia aonie degraa
verified, for Pompey came in time to mt off £000
fugitives, and wrote to the aanale, "Craaoia, in-
deed, has defeated the enemy, but 1 have extir-
pated the war by the roots." Though the vidorr
of Cratnia was of great importance, yet, at being
achieved over alavea, it was not Ihonghl worthy M
a triumph ; but Craasus waa honoured with an
ovation, and aDowed the diadnction of wearing a
triumphal crown of bay (lanna) inalead of tb*
myrtle, which was appropriate to an ovation.
Cmamt now aepircd to the coDaalahip, and wat
not above applying for aatiatanco lo hia rival Pom-
pey, who had alto announced himtelf a candidal^
Pompey afl|umed with pleasure the part of pro-
tector, and declared In the people thai he should
connder hia own election valncleia, unless it were
accompanied nHth that of Craisua. Both wen
elected, (b. c 70.) Already had Pompey become
a bvourile of the people, and already begun 10
incur the distrust of the optimates, while CasHi
endearoored lo incrtaie tlie eatrwgement by pro-
moting a union between Pompey and Cnusui in
papular meaaurea. With their united anpport, tha
lex Amelia waa carried, by which tho jndices
wen selected from Ihe populua (represented by
the tribnni aenuii) and equitea oa well aa the
•cnate, whereat the aenate had poaaesaed th«
Judicia eiclutively during the preceding twelve
years by the lei CorueUa of Sulla. The jealousy
of Ciateui, howevor, prevented any cordiality of
sentiment, or general unity nf action. He aaw
himself oTerbome b; the luperior authority of his
colleague. To gain favour, he entertained the po-
pulace at a banquet of 10,000 tables, and ditlri-
buted com enough lo aupply the family of eveiy
citizen for three months; bul all this wat inauffi-
cient lo outweigh the auprrinr pennnal conairicr,.-
tion of Pompey. The coolneH between the con-
tuts became a matter of public observation, and,
on the last day of the year, Ihe knight C. Aurelius
(probably at ihe iii*lig)ilicn of Caesar) mounli-d
the tribune, and announced lo the ataemiilnl mul-
titude that Jupiter, who had siipcorcd to hiui in a
'.oogic
idght before, ioTiled tin anmh lo be
bnbre tbe; Irk office. PiiiD]ier R-
ouuueu cdd and infleiible, but Cnuu took tb«
Gnt itep bj offiiring bi* luind to hit rii«l, iu tbe
■idM M gesara] ■celunuionL The iHxmciliktion
WM hoUaw, br the jnlonij of Cnuoi contiuDed.
Ho pririly mpoied tbe Oabiniwi rogUiim, vhkh
eoBmiwimwl Ponpe; to ck«r the kh of pinuo ;
and Cieen'* nipport of the Manilinn kw, vhtdi
amtcRBd tbe command agaiiid Mithridua upon
Pompey, nakled is the mind of Cniuu. When
Poopej ntomed Tietoriou, Cmifut, From timiditj
•I duguM. retirad for a time from Rome.
In the jear b. c 65, Ciuwi wni ceniar irith
Q. Catnliu, the £m npponer of the tcnate ; bat
Ae cenwn, in canieqiicna of their pollticsl di*-
Bwdanee, paued tho period of ifaeir iMta without
boldins a ceanu n a miutcr of the equitfa. Tn
tbe (wowiDg year, Cnieu hiM in hi* wiah to
obtain the neh preriuce of Cgypt.
" ' ' lij MHDe, pnbablT witk-
bang priTj la the fint
d again, in the year a. c.
L. Tarqoiniiia, when ha wu aimted on hi*
■ " ■■" *■ ' ' t he wa* «nt bj
ig Catiline to come
le of hia frienda at Home ;
enonncrd the teatimon^ of L. Tar-
^inini ai a alnmnf , and Cnanu hmuelf Utri-
bated tbe dune to the nibonialiDn of Cken.
(Sail B. C 48.) Hw intaraiu of Cnatni wen
oppoaed to the raeceti of the conipincj ; lot it
would ban requiied a nvm of bighu order to
■eiie and retain the Iiebn in the confuiiHi that
would hare anned.
In the whole intemane between Crauu* and
Cicen may be obaerrrd a Teal coldneaa, with oo-
eaaional altemationi of afiected friendihip. (Camp.
and le,
Cic ffif ^
Sua 17, orf Ftm. i , .
inlercanne with other*, Crawu wai equally nn-
•teadyin hit liking) ar.d enmltia*. They were, in
fitct, not deeply-Hated, and, without tbe practice
of much hypocriiy, could be awimed or withdnwn
ai teuporaij expediency mi^t iDggnt.
It waa from motiiet of aelf-inlemt, without
BCIiul comniUDily of feeting at putpoie, that the
•a.caUed tiinmTiiate wu fonned between Caetar,
Pompey, and Ciaitna. Each hoped to gain the
firtt place tor hiniielt by uaing the olhen for hit
pnipcen, though there can be no donbl that the
confedeiaey waa realty moM profitable to Caetar,
nnd that, of the three, Craanu would ha>f been
the leail nble lo lule alone. Caeiar had alTeady
fuiind Cmuut a conTenient fnend ; for in b. c. 61,
when Caeiar waa abouE to proceed to bii province
in Further Spain, Ciaiiiu became Keniity for hit
drbtt to a latgs omoant. It may, at Gmt view,
eidte nupriae Uiat a penon of to little independent
gmtneu ai Ciunu ahonld biTe occupied the
potition thai he lilled, and that men of wider
n^iaeily ahonld ban entered into a compact to
■hare with him the honoura and pnGta of the
conimnn wealth. But tho &el it to be accounted
for by contidering. that the character of Ciaiani
rrjHnenled in many pinnta a large portion of
the public White the yoiuig, the daring and
the uDbitiona, the needy, the reiolulioiiaTy,
and the democtatlc, adhered to CiMar, — whUe
the arittocracy, the party oF the old conttitu-
liou, thote who aSecled the reputation of high
MTonr upon Pompey,—
SlwT "
Indepeodentlj
le acquired by the
we have explained, he bad the tympathy
e who, wilbont being noble, were jealou
of the nobility, and were lidt or were okirmrI
' 'ni money. They lympathited with aim,
the love of gain wat a ttnng trait in the
Romin liiancter, md they law that bii uneqni.
leaat one nnquettionable talent — a talent of the
moat Bnivtrnl practical utiliiy. He wat not
without Hterarj acquirement, for, under the twcfa-
ing of tb« Peripatetic Alexander, he had gained
a modeiale proficiency in hiilory and philoM|Ay.
There waa no profligacy in hit priTate conduct
to thock decent and teepectaUe medioerily. H«
waa not above oidinaiy conpiehenaian. The tnmy
kA man, whota [rincipica tat looeelj bat o
niently upon him. who waa not likely to inm
laahly, to daiile by eccentric hiilliaiMy, or la pot
to ihame by an oTenOained rigidity of virtaa*
Thus it wM mon prudent to ccanbine with Craa-
nu at an ally, than to incur the oppoulion of bia
party, and la ritk the coonter-inflnenoe <rf an
enormout fbrtune, which made the name of Cna-
■Di proverbial itt wealth. Pliny (A. AI KudiL
47) value* hit eatate* in the connur atone at two
hundred millioni of aeitercea. He might baee
maintained no detpicable aimy at hia own coat*
Withsnt the meant of doing tfaia, he thought thU
no one deaerved to be csllod rich. In other leea
atirring timet he might have lived and died with-
out leaving in hittory any marked tncea of hit
eii*tan»; but in the period of trantition BM)!
conunotinn which preceded the Ul of the r^ntfic,
*uch eleiaenu of power at he pout wed eonld
■carcelj remain nejjircted and quieicent.
It wat pan of the t '
at an interview h '
Pompey and Crai
anil tc^ether, ihould than the armiea and pn-
vincea d' the entuing year, and ahould exert theit
influents to tecuie Ue prolongation fiir Eve yearn
of Caeaar'i commaiid in QauL Notwithtiandiig
the atiennou* oppoiilion of L. DomiUot Aheno-
barbua, backed v] all tbe authority of Calo of
Utica (who wat forced on the day of election to
leave the Field of Man with bit Ibllowen aAer a
tcene of tenoui Hot and uprcar), both Pompey
and Cnatui were elected contult, B. c fi5. A law
wat potted at the motion of the tribune C Tte-
boniua, by which Syria and the two Spoina, with
the right of peace and war, were anigned to the
coniula for five year*, while the Gauli and lUyii-
cum were banded over to Caeiar for > limilar
period. In tbe dittribotion of the conmlar pro-
rincto, Ciatiui took Syria.
Cratiut wat anxiout to diitingiiith himielf in
war. Pompey, he aaw, hod tubjugnled the I^iala*
and Mithridatoa - Caeear had conquered Oaut, and
wut marching bit army victorioutly to Germany
and Britain. Mortified at luoceua which made
him fixl bia inferiority to both, he dioae nuhet (o
enter upon an undeitaking for which he had no
geniut than to continue the pnnuit fS wealth and
influence at home. Armed by the lex T- ■— '-
with power to make war, he T
CRASSUS.
OH hii anthaiity by utocking the
Thil wu ft itnlcb uid parrflnion of tbe bw,
tbc the Puthiana wen not Hptwil; named in the
ki Tnluiiia, and thx S«iuit«, wha oi»»tiulieiwl1;
wen the proper arbiten of peace and war, refuted
to anetian notilitiea br Iheir decna. Indeed
then w*a not the ilt^teal pnterl lor hoatil-
itiet, and nothing coald be man dagnntl]' OD-
JDil than the determinMiDO el Cnnua. It wu
in eipreai Tiolation .of tnatiea, for in the jear B. c.
92, Sulla had concloded a tieUy of peace with the
Parthiani, and the treat; had been ROawed by
Pompey with th«r king Phraala*. The Rooxna
were not rely icnipulaiu in ihdr career of cod-
(jueet, and they often fboght from motiiea of gain
boie lome ihow of plsiiiibiiity, and « total diin-
fui of form WBi offeniiTe to a pac^le who wen
Bcciulomsd in their international d«lin^ to ob-
Mtn eeitain 1^ and nligiau tcchnialiliei. II
WBI not BDipriung, theref&e, that, apart from all
political oituidentiaat, tho fixliop of eonunon ju*-
tiee ilioald eidte a itrong repngnann to the plana
of CraMoa, who, baTing guned hii immediale
sbjr^ in obtaining Syria h hi> pronnce, broke
oat into a diiplay of childiih nnity and boattfol-
nen, which were alien from hii onuil demeanour.
C. Ateiua Capita, the tribune, ordered bii officer to
arreit Cnuiiu, but wai obliged ta releue him by
the inurceeiian of hia coUoguea. Howerer, he
nil nil to the gate of the city to intercept the
eomuU who wai aniioni without deLay to proceed
to hii deilinalion, and reiolvcd to let out ai once
without waiting for the Mrmiiuition of hii year of
office. Polled at the gute, Aleini kindled a fire,
and with certain funigntiuni and libations and in-
Tocationa <^ atrange and terrible dei^ei, mingled
Ike moil awful cnnei and inpreoitioni agninsl
Ciasiaa. Thi* wai done in ponuance of an an-
cient Roman rite, which wu nerer tolemniied on
Li^t gronndi ; far, while it wu belieTed to be &tal
to the perun deTolsd, it wu alio thought to bring
calamity npon the penon who deroied another.
But Cianui wu not dalened. He proeeeded on
his way to BnmduiianL Tbe eril omen daunted
the aimy, and leami to hkTe ocauionod an unusual
attention to dinatroiu ougiiriei and farebodinga,
{or Plutarch it cnpioui in hii account of toiteni of
miifortuna in almoit erery iloge of the expeditioo.
The nwte of Cnmui lay ihraugh Macedonia,
Thraca, the Hellopont, OaLitia. and the nonhem
pan of Syria to MoKpotamiu. Throughout tlie
whale empaiga be exhibited so much imprudence
and rach a a>ni)det« neglect of tbe first piiaciple*
of military art, tbal premature age may be thought
to have impaired his Acuities, though he wai now
bat little more than oily year* old. He wu
deaf, and looked older than he really waa. The
iDed Deiotaru, whom he met in GiJalia, lallied
him on hii coming late into the field. He wai
aoeompanied by rane able men, eipeciaUy the
qoaeilor C. Cisuui Longinui (afterwards one of
Caeur*! murderers) and the l^nle Octarins, but
be did net pnGt by their adiice. Ha waa quite
Bninformed u to the character and resources of the
enemy he wu going (o allaek ; lanciod that he
^uld haire an easy oonquesl over unwarlike peo-
ple ; that comtleii treaiurei lay before him, and
that it would be a matter of no ditScultr to sut-
ilrip the glory of hii predecessors, Scipio, Luenllua,
Piniipey, and push on hii army to Bucirm and
CRASSU& »77
India. Ho did not attempt to take advantige of
the inleatine diunuioDi in Partbia, did not form
any coidial union with the Anneniani and other
tribes who wen hoilile to the Paithiani, and did
not obtain correct inforniatinn u to the poiitian of
the enuny'i fiirce, and the oatan of the country.
On the contrary, he listened to Satteren; he
■uflered himielf to be grouly deceived and misled,
and ho alienated, by ill-tnaUnenl and insolence,
thoae who might have been useful, and wen dis-
posed to be fnendty. AfW crossing the Eiqdualei,
and taking Zenodotium in Mesopotamia (a aoo-
ceia on which he |Hided himself u if It war? a
great nipioit), he did not follow up the atlacjt
upon Parthui, but gave time to the enemy to as-
semble his forces and concert his plana and cbooie
hii ground. He woi advised by Cusius to keep
the banks of tbe Eupliratea, to make himself mas-
ter of Seleuceia (which wu situate on a canal con-
necting the Euphrates and the Tigni), and lo take
Babylon, since buth thne cities wen alwaya at
enmity with tbe I'anhians. He chose, however,
after leaving 7OO0 infiuitry and 1000 cavalry in
garrisdu in Meioptamia, to recroes the Euphntei
with the rest of his forces, and 10 peu the winter
in northem SjTio. In Syria he behaved mon--
like a revenue officer than a generaL He omitted
to muter and exercise the Iroopa, or to review the
armour and military atorea. It is true that be
ordeled the neighbouring tribea and chieftaiu to
furnish rscruits and bring luppliei, but theae re-
quisltiooi he willingly commuted for mooej. Nor
wu hii cupidity wtiilicd by inch gain*. At
Hierapolii then wu a wealthy lemiJe, decUcated
to the Syiiau goddeai Dercato or Atargatia (the
A^taruth of Scripture), who pmided over tlia
elements of natun and the pioduclivs ludi of
thing«. (Plln. H. N. v. 19; Stiab. ivi ■>
fin.) Thii temple he plundered of iti tramiea,
which it took several days to eiamine and *e^[h.
One of the ill omen* mentioned by Plntanh
oceuiied here. Cnaiui had a ion Pabliua, who
bad lately arrived from Italy with 1000 OalUo
cavalry to join bii bther'i army. The ion, on
going out of the temple, stumbled on the Ihinfa-
oU, and the hiher, who wu following, fbU ever
him. Josephui {Ami. xiv. 7, BtU. Jwd. i. 8)
gives a circumstantial acoiunt of the |Jundar of the
temple at Jemialem by Ctassui, but the nanativ*
is not free from suspicion, for Jerasalein lay ei^
lirely out of the route of Craiiui, and wu at a
distance of between 400 and £00 Roman milea
fnm the winter quartan of the annyi and we
believe thai no hiilorian but Joiephu menlioni
the occurrence, if we except the author of the Latin
work - De BeUo Jndaico," (i. 21,) which U Uttia
more than ananlaiged translation of Josephoa, and
passes auder the name aC H^euppus. To the
divine jadgment tat bis laciilege on this oomsion,
Dr. Pndeaui {Oaimsnom, pan 2) atlributa* the
inbiequeni inblualion ofCraaus. According to
this account, EIhuu, treuurer of the temple, had,
for security, put a bar of gold of the weight cfSOO
Hebrew minu into a hollowed beam, and to tfaii
beam was attached the veil which lepuated the
Holy Place bom the Holy of Holies. Perceiving
that Cmnu intended to plunder the temple,
Eleuar endeavonred to compound with him, by
giving him the bar of gold on condition that be
would ipan the other treasures. Thie CiuiiU
promised with on oath, but had no woDer wwwat
R78
CBASSTJS.
ine inld. thwi he triKd, nol only 2000 talrnti
in money, whkh Poinpgj h*d left DataDcbed, but
crerything die thnt he ihoDgtal- worth oiryimg
■way, (o (be nine of 8000 tolenu man.
Omit* (AtiKM XIV.}, the kiiip of Parihw,
mu hiniKlf engaged Tith ptut of hu umy, in in
invAAion of Ann«nu» hnt he dnpnlfhed Snnnu,
ifie moot illiutriotii of hii noblei and a yonng no-
cmnp!iihod gennnl, inio Meaopolmia with the
mt of hii km, to hold Cnaaua in check. Be-
fon proceidiag to hMtiUtiet, he eent unbiMulon
to CnMoi u KIT that if the Roman gmen] made
war by the anlhority of the lenate, the war
could only tenninate by the deatmction of one or
other of the nartiei, bnt if at the pninpling of hii
own denn, the king wonid lake conpaiuon on hi«
old ngc, and allow him to withdraw hii tn»pi in
•afi-ty. Cnueni replied that he would giie hii
Aniprer at Selenceia. *^ Sooner," laid the anibae-
ladnr, Vigiiei, **ihal] hair gmw on the palm of
ihi* hand, than thy eya behold Seleuceio." Ar-
(aTMdet, the king of Armenia, reqaated Cniuui
te join him in Armenia, in oider thai they might
oppo-e Orodei with their oniled fiipcea ; he pointed
ont to the Roman genera] that Amieiiia being a
lough moantainoni coontrr, the caralry, of which
the Parthian inny wai iJmHt wholly compoied,
wDutd there be lueleia, and he pramind to lake
care that in Armenia the Roman anny ihoold be
(applied with all nneuariei. In MeeopoMmia,
en the other hand, the Romani woold be eipsied
to eitinae danger on their mainh Ihrongfa landy
deeerti, where they would be unable to procnie
water and pro*i«ona CnuBm, however, deter-
mined to march throogh Meaopolamia, end engaged
Artaraidca to inpply him with aniiliary troopi;
but the king neier lent the promiied force*, eicui-
iDg bimieif on the givond that they were neceanry
for hii own defiiRCe againit Orodea.
Ciauui, in ptmaing the imprudent eonne which
be detennined opon, wai milled by a crafty Arn-
bian chieftain, called by Plnlai^ Ariamnes.*
Thia Aa3> had fbnneriy lened under Pompey,
and wu veU known to many in the army of
Cntanu, for which rtaaon he waa leleclad by
Surenoa to beliay the Ronuni. He oflisred hint-
•eir ai a guide to condact Ifaem by the thorteit
way to the enemy. He tdd the Rom^ general,
that the Puihisn* dunl net itnnd beFbre him ;
that nnleu he made haile, they would eicape ttvm
him, and rob him of the fmiti of Tjctorr- Cni-
liua, the U^te, luipected Ariimnei of treachery,
and watned Cnuiai, ioitead of following him, to
hii bir word* and fooled by hit flattery, wai led
by him to the open pUJni of Meaopoiunia. Ari-
nmnei, having accompliahed hii object, leiud a
friroloui pnteit, and code off to inform Snrena*
that the Roman army wai deiirend into fail handi,
and Cruaoi lOon Immed frvm hii acouli. that
the Panhiaiu i —
' From the Roman ignoiance of oriental ha-
^lagra. there i> a great Tariation among hiitoriana
af Cnmui. Thni, thii chieftain ii called by Dion
Cuiini, Augenit or Abganii, and by the compiler
•r the //utenn AomiiKiriiiii ParUiia, attributed
to Appian, he ii culled Acbama. Flonu (iii 11.
I 7) namea him Maairai. Again, the Armenian
king ii called by Dion Caniua (iL 16] Artabaiei,
CRASS 03.
CnBui in thii anergency wai maiked bj incKk
Intion. lie finl drew up hii infiuitrj ia Une, and
phued hi* catalry at the wingi— an arrangement
which waaM hare ahrialed the morderou lurerM
of the Parthian alehen, and would baTe prevenLf^d
the tnwpa finm being ontltanked by the Partlibu
hone i but he then altered hii mind, and farmed
the inSuitry in a Mlid aqiiare flanked by (qDadmiia
of aiTilry. To hii ion he gare one wing, to C»»-
liai the other, and {daced bimHlf in the centre.
In the battle that eniued, the Parthiani exhibited
their uioal lactio, adrancing with lerrific ihoota
and the noiie of kettlc-dmmt. They wortied the
deneely nunhallrd Rtmani with ihowen of aitowa
and jarelini. every one of which ilmek iti man.
Crauui wai diihrartenrd at finding that there waa
no chance of their miiulei being exhamled, ai k
number of cameli ware laden with a large npply.
By Mgned retreati, dniiog which they continued
to diicharge thor amwi, they led die Romana
intodiiodraulageouipontiotii; then Ih^ raddenty
ndlied and ehii^^ while the encmj wai in dla-
order and blindM by duet.
For the delaili of the engagement, which wa* dia-
tinguiibed byerronand miifortonei and nnarailing
bravery, we muit refer to the account of Plutareh.
CtuHUi loit hti Kin in the battle, and eadcBTourpd
to cDCDUiage the loldien under a olanity which,
he laid, concemod him alone. He talked to them
of honour and their country, but the Sunt and lan-
guid ihout with which they mponded to hii
harangue, attated their dejection, M'hcn night
came on the Parthiani retired, it being contrary to
lh«r ciutom to pa» the night near an enemy, be-
came they never fortilied their ampe, and be-
caun Hirir horM and anowi could be of little
UK in the dark. In thii miierahle itata of aSain,
Octaviui and Caiiiui found Ciaiui lying npon
(he ground, ai if he were ttunned and lenieleia.
They held a conncil of war, and delannined to n-
treat at once, tearing the wounded on the field.
Crawl, with nich of the tnopi ai had Rrength
to march, ntired to Carrhae (the Hann of 3cnp.
ture), and, on the following morning, the Parthiani
entered the Roman camp, and m>iiuLi(d the nek
and wounded, to the number of 4000. They then
punued and orertook four cohorli, which had loat
their way in the dark, and put all but twenty Ben
to the (word.
Snrenai, having arartained that Craetui and the
principal offieen m the Roman army were ihul up in
Carrhae, and fearing that they migfat altogether ea-
cape, Hguin had racoune to itratagcm and treachery,
CmHUi waa induced to take a guide, Andiomachai, .
who acted ai a traitor, and led the army into dan-
defile*. Haring eraped from thia inan,
forced by the mutinoui threali of the
(roopi, though hit eyea were open to the inevitable
revult, to accept a perfidioni invitation &om 3ure-
nil, who oflerad a pacific interview, and held out
hope* that the Komani would be allowed ts retire
•rithoni molotation. At the interview, a hone,
with rkfa trappingi, vrai led out aa a ptcient
fnm ike king to CraiHU, who wai fotdbly placed
upon the Mddle. Octaviua, Meiiig plainly that
it wai the object of the Parthiani to take Crai-
im aGve, leiud the hone by the bridle. A
•cnffle eniued, and Ctaiini fisll by Mcae nn-
known hand. Whether he wai deepMched by an
enemy, nr by tome friend who dedred to mn him
from the dii^iace of becoming a ptiioaer, ii Dncar-
•^xtz
CRA3SU3.
n ths eoun« ol lliii eipcdition, — mt of
'a vhicb the Romiuu wen
I fbtBign enrmf, — Cnnu ii
It 20,000 mtm killed, ud 10,000
At tha tims af his doth,
Artanadei had Ttiade peace vith Orods*, uid lutd
gijrsn ons of hi> dBughisn in DUiniaga to F*coru>,
the Ka of the Puthiaii. Tbaj van lilting ta-
gfther St the nuptiil butqnst, ind liitening to tha
npretrntAtisn of tba Buchaa of Euiipida, when ft
ni«*engci uriTcd ftvm Surenu, and brought in the
hand uid hand ot Cnuna. To tha great delight
of the (pectMon. panagn irom the diuna (1. 1 1 6g
&b) wera applied bj the acton to the lifeleu
head. Oroda aflerwardi cauied malted gold to be
paured into tha moath of hi* Man enemy, Mjing,
" S«ta IhjKit now with that metal of whidi in
lifa thou wert >o greedy.** (Dion Cun. xL 87 ;
Flonia, iiL 1 1.)
(PlDtHich, OoHiu; Dion Cam. xmto.— il.;
Cic S^iM. puum. Th« flulona RomoKHim Par-
Ikua, uiuallj altributed lo Appian, i* k OMnpilation
from Phituch. All Uia uilfi^tiai are eoUedad
in Dnimiinn, Grtot Raaa if. pp. 71—115.)
IB. P.LlClNllIBCEUJISlTBDlVU,unorND.1G,
and hnoim hj the deaignation of Dnmior; Ibr,
though originallj ler; ridi, hu pivdigolity and
diwipalion nvcR w inordinate, that he becsme in-
advmt, mmI hi* creditor! wld hi) goodk After
thii, he waa oflan taunted b; being addreiKd a*
CniMU*DiTea. (Vai. Mai. ri, 9. g 12.)
19. M. LiciKira CHAMva Dives, the elder
eon of the triamTir (No. 17) b; Tertulla. (Cic. ad
Ani. V. tl.) From hit memhlance to the aenator
Aiiu*, there wu a ikinder that hti mother had
been unAiithliil la her buiband. After hi* younger
brother Publini had left Caew, Haicoi became
t'ooiar'a quoealor in Oaul, and at the breaking out
of the tivil war, in B. c. *9 waa praeftit in Ci»-
alpine UanL (Caes. B. G. i. 2i ; Jnttin xtiL 4.)
Jl iipouible thai he «■* tha bnabund of the Cao-
cilia or Metella, <rho appear* bf an inacription in
Gruter (p. S77, No. 7} to hare been the wife of
H. Cnaaiu, and ha* by Hme genealogiitt been
wrongly giten to the triuiDrir. (Drmoann, Gmd.
Rom, ii. p. SS.)
20. P. LtciNIUI M. r. Cn*S8™ Divn, yonnger
ann of the triumTir, waa Caenu'a Irgate in Oaul
flora B. c. SB to the aecotid conmlihip of hi*
&lher. In B. c Sa, he fonghl agniti*! Arioiittu ;
in the following yiAC, againit tha Veneti and other
tribe* in north- weitem Oenl ; and in B c. SB, be
dittinguiihed himietf in Aquilania. In the next
vintri, CaeiBi laal him to Roma with a party of
aoldien who wera intended to forward the election
and Craaans, and be alao
" ^ ^ who afterwards
look part in tha hithian war. Notwitbttauiding
Ihe Diuinal dittike of Cicem and Crauna the triom-
vir, Publini waa much atlached to ibe great orator,
and derived much pleamre and benefit from hia
locietj. In B. c £8, he ttrore to preTmt the
baniahmant of Cicaro, and wi^ other young Ro-
man* appeared in jnUie clad in inoiuiiing t and,
on hia ralDm lo Rome, iB B. c. &S, be exerted
himaelf 10 procure a RCondlialioa between Cicero
■od hi* biher. (Cic ad «>. Ft. 0. 9. g 2.) At
iha end of the yinr n. c Si, he fallowed the trium-
Tir to Syria, and, in the fatal bailie near Cairbaa,
Iwhared wiih the utmoet gallantry. (PluL Ooaa^
25.) Seeing that he could not reacne bia tnopa.
he refnaed u
CRASSUS. «7«
refnaed to proride for hi* own lalety, and, ■■
band waa diiabled bj being tianiliied with an
arrow, bf ordered bia iword-besrer to run bin
through the body. Though he wa* more ambiliou*
of military nnown than of the Rune of eloquence,
he wa* tond of literatim. He waa a proficient in
•ching of bia Irleni
le well akilled in
Greek. (Ck.
refer to him, allhougb
deTiceonthere
nobility a
lally ■u{q»*ed la
iicribed and ihe
would equally or better apply
ina Ihe cenaor. No. U.
See below, p. 882, a. (RckbeL r. p. 232 ; Snnh.
iLp.99.)
21. M. LiciNitia M. r. CaAaaui Divxg, aon of
No. 19. Ill B. c ,10, he wa* connil with Octa-
Tian, and in the following year, a* proconml of
Macedonia, he fought with tuccei* againat the aur-
iDunding tnrbarinna. (Lir. £^. exiiiv , cxiit.)
22. M. LiciNii'H M. F. CHABaus DiTn, aon of
No. 21, waaconiul b. c U. (Dion Caia. lif. 24.)
23. L. LictNius L. r. fnaatiLia, tba orator.
Hi* pedigree ia unknown. He wai bom B. c 140,
waa educated by hi* bther with the gnaldtt care,
and rtCMved jnalraction from the celehialed hiito-
rian and juriit, L. Caeliui Antipaler. (Cic OmL
26.) At a very early aoe be bqan to diaplay hi*
oialorical ability. At the ago of twantj-one (or^
according lo Tacitua, Dial. tU Orat. c 34, two
yesrt earlier) he accuied C. Caibo, a man of hirii
d eloquence, wbo wa* hated by Ihe
party to which Craatu* belonged. VaL
Buuimna ^ri. 5. % 6) give* an instance of bia hon-
ourable conduct in thia cue. When tba akia of
Carbo broogbl lo Craaiui a deak filled with hi* maa-
ter'a papen,Ciuaua aenl back Ihe daak to Carbo with
the leal unbroken, together with hi* alare in chnini.
Carbo eicaped cnndemnalion by poiaoning himielf
with caniharide* (Cic. ad Fam. ix. 21, iJrwt 27) ;
and CiBaaui, pitying hii bte, felt •ante remono M
the eagemeaa and aucce *a of hi* accDiation. (Cie.
rerr-. lii. 1.) In ifae fbllowing year ( B. c. 1 1 S) he
'defended the propoial of a law fur eatabliabing a
ilony at Narbo in Oaul. The raeaaoie waa
d by the eenata, who feared that by the
ition of land* to the poorer dl' "'
cracy. (Cic.firKl.43,i^Q#:ii. 18.) By eloquence
aboTo hia yean, he aucceeded in carrying ihe law,
and proceeded himaelf to found the colony. In
B. c 114, be undertook the defence of hi* kina-
woman, the leaMl Lieinia, who, with two other
veatala, Uarcia and Aemilia, were accnaod of in
ceati but, though upon a former trial hia client
bad been acquitted by L. Caeciliu* Mettius, pun-
tifex maitoiua, and Ihe whole cvllcge of pontib,
tha energy and ability of bia defence were enable
lo preml againit the aeverity of L. Caiaiut, the
I appointed inquiaitor by
(^Veil. L IS ; Cic d> OnL iL S5,
Macrob. L 10 ; Clinton, Fadi,
MD. in MiL e^ 4fi- J^.. OrellL)
In hi* qnaeatorahip he w». ufa |be coIW-T'
Q. Mucin* S«.™1., with ^ whom, „ ^^^ •
aerred arery other o(ll«a^ "xeept the bi^^tL .
the people for tha i
lenient le '
dt Of. i
/
b« VBTcnBd thnogfa
ntun frto An*, wkkb wenu lo Jun bwn bii
pnnnai. In Ajia h« bid liitcnrd lo the Uacbing
af Sccpaai Melrodani*. did at Atbou be ncdted
initnictiao frum Chummdai hu] otiwr phiLnopb'n
and TbrtoriciiUK ; but lie did not temiia w long
u he inlaided iu that dtj, from uureuiHuble
RvntniHit at tb« rrfuaJ of tbe Atheniunt lo re-
pmt the KileniTiiatiDn of the mTilrrio, wbkb
wMBOver two diTi before hiiuHrsL (C'tcilsOnA
iii. 30.) After bit ntum lo Rone, a* fad him
engagrd in pinding the oiiHa of hii friend*.
Thui. hr defrndrd Sergina Onta, who wu aocoaed
el nppmpriating the pobtic waten for the ale of
hit nraler fiiheriei. (VnL Max. ii. 1. g 1.) He
na engaged, «n behalf of the Mune OniUi, in iin-
olher cwiH, in which the feUowiiig intemting
queation arose ; — How &t ii a vendor, HJIing a
houH to a penon fnxD whom he bad prerinnaJy
pantiMed it, liable to damagea (or not cipnHlj
mentiMiiag in the conieyance a delect in itlle that
•xialcd at the time of the fonner nda. and of which
the purehaaer mi^t therefore be aoppoaed to bo
cogniBDtP (Cie. dt Q^ iiL Ifi, da Oral. I 39.)
He wu tribone of the pe«t>te in B. c 107, but the
puiod of ibia oflioe wu not diatiDguuhed by any-
thing iHnarkaUe. Id a. c 1 06 he •poke in hToor
of the tax Serrilia, hj which it wu propoaed to
natoi* lo the equitei the jadicta, which wen then
In Um bud) of the aenatorian order. The contetu
t>r tbe power of being eeleMcd u judicea. which
diTidad the diflarent ordera, pnre bow mnch the
Bdminiatration of jaatice waa perrerted bj pnr.
tialitf and betion. Aa then » much eonfuion
in tM hiatoiy of the jodicia, it tna; be proper to
Bwntinn aoma of Ibo chaagea whidi took plan
■boQt thii period. In b, c 122, bj Iha tei Sem-
nrooia of C. Oracchn, the judieia wan tnmafeired
bom the Mnale to the eqnitea. In a. c. lOd, by
the lex SerriUa of Q. Setriliu Caepio, they were
rraCored to the acnate ; and it ia not oomet lo uy
(with Waller, Otmi. im BemiKktt EteUt, L p.
244, and others), that by Ihii lex Seriilia both
ordara were adniittad lo shan the judtda. TbiT
lei Sarrilk of Caepio bad a rcfy bnef eiistenae ;
fbrabont ■■& lOi, by the lax Senilia of C Serri-
lius Olancta, tbe Jadida wen again taken from ihe
•male lad giTen a tbe knighu. Much emr haa
ariani hom the existence of Iwo Uwa of the aame
name and of nearly tbe same dale, but exactly
•t^Maita in their enactment*. Tbe speech of Cras-
tni tot the lex Secilia of Caepio wu one if re-
nalkable power and eloquence (Cic Bnt 4S, de
Orat L 52), and eipresaed the atrength of ' '
daiolioa to the ariatocntic paity. It was proba-
bly in thia uMch that he attacked Memmioa (Cic
de Orat IL SB, 66) who wu a alnnnons oppotient
of tbe togatian of Caepio. In b. c 103 be wu
eunile aadile, and with hi* coUeagne, Q. Scaetnla,
gun aplendid nnea, in which mllan of foreign
marble ware exbibil«d, and lion Gg^ta wen intro-
duced. (Cic (Ja QR ii. 16; Plin. H. tf. ixTri
3. TiiL 16. a 30.) After being praator and aogur,
be became a candidate fcr the eoDnlthip, bat be
aladionaly kept away from th« preatnoe of hja
falber-in-kw, Q. Seaerida, the augur, not wishing
jtjUa.u'"
*• »ith bii «niM.^",3i!'»P^ Q- Scaevola, th.
CRASSnS.
pontHet naiinms, who mut be cwfiany diatis'
iahed from the angnr of tbo aame name Daring
fir conaolship waa paaaed the £*r Lkiim Aimrm
d* Civibmt rv^aanJia, lo pnnnt peraons paaaing u
'lo were not eotilled to that ebniiKtsr,
ipel all who ware not ciCiaens to depart
' ' ihospitalily of tbii
Lobar.
a of the I
(Asoon. n Cir. pmCormrL;
Cic dm Of. iii. II.) Dating the term of hia
office, be had occasion to defend Q. Seniliol CiKpia,
who wu haled by the eqnitea. and wu accnaed of
msjcttu by the tribanc C Norhanna (Cic finf.
K) ; but Caepio waa condemned. Ccaiau* wu
He hutened to his province. Hither Oaol, aad
explored the Alpa in aenich of an enemy ; but he
fband no oppoaidon, and wu obliged to eantmt
himaelf with the aabjugalion of aoma petty tribe*,
b^ whose depndationa he asietted that Ihe pn>-
Tince wu diatorbed. For Ihit ttifling ancoeu im
wu nol uhamed to ask a triumph, and •reoU
perhaps baTC obtained hia demand finn the *>dM*,
had not bia oollMgne ScMTok oppoaed anch a mi»-
apptieation of the honour. {Val. Max. iii. 7. g 6;
Cic n Piim. 26.) With this exception, his sn-
duct in the adminiattation of hi* piOTince wu
irrepnMckable. This wu admitted by C. Carbo
(the aon of the Caibo whom he had {ocmerly ac-
ensed), who acoompanied him lo Oanl, in ordar to
Craasaa diaanaad hia oppocition bj conrting in-
quiry, and employing Caiin in tbe planning and
One of the mut celabnted prifale auu in th*
annala of Roman jnriapmdence WM the contaal liv
an inheritance between M. Curiua and H. Coponia,
which wu htaid brfbte the canCumnii nuder tba
pmideney of tbe ptaelor T. Maniliui, in tbe year
B. c SSL Cnuua, the gnateat ontor of the day,
pbadM Ihe crate of Cimua, wbik 1^ ScMiola, ike
gnaleat liring lawyer, supported the dajm sf
Ci^nnina. Th* state of the caae wu this. A
lutator died, supposing Ms wifc to be prt^
nant, and baling directed by will that if the
within the next t
ihould be bom i
montha, should die before becoming hi* own guai^
dian,* M. Curiua thould lotceed u heir in hia
place. {Cic Brta. 52, £3.) No son wu bom. —
Scaeiola argaed that tbia wu a caioa omistni, and
iiraistsd upon the strict law, accoiding to wbiih
Curio* coidd haTe no claim unless a sod wen Gnt
white D
Dotanded for Ihe equitable i
could not be sup-
posed 10 intend any difbnnae between tbo oue of
no ton being bora, and the case irf a son being born
and dying befon atiivjng at the age of puberty.
TheequilablecoDStmction contended fiirbyCraatus
wu ^ipnTcd, and Curio* gained the inberilance.
In B. c 92 he wu made cenaor wiih Cn. Do-
midn* Ahenobarbut. A new pnctice had fining
up in Roma of sending yonlhs to the school* of
nmona who called thenuelvei Latin ibetoridant.
Cnam* diaiqiprDTed the novelty, u tending to
* " Anteqaam in luam Intelam perreniaaet,"
f, a. before attaining the age of 1 4 years, at wfaicb
ue a am would cea*e to be under tbe guatdiaa-
Aip of another. The pT ' ' ' ' ~
stood by n
\
.dbvGoot^li
CRASSL'S.
jJltMUt, titi cslmhUid nther to pnconngF fffrnr
Wry Ihin 19 ihirpen intcllMt. He ihoughl thu
tht I^iiM in atmoit ciery nlnnble ■tcqaiirnirii
rnwlled the Greek*, ud ww diiplnurd lo Kr hi
cnuntrymrn bCoop u> an intVrinr imitatjon sf Gn-
FJnn eiuUnna The an»n uppnued Ihc Khnal'
tiT ■ pncbuiHtion, vhich nvy be f«»td in dw
liinlngiie de OmUiibni and in QFllina (it. [[>
aud dcaema to be referred to n.i an example of tht
ti-rm nf a eennrian edict. Though the tiro ten-
tnm cuncunvd in thii niwuure, thpy were meu ol
period or their office in ilriie and diaeord. Cmwif
wai fond of elegance and luinry. He had a houx
npon the Pabitiuoi, which, (hough it fielded in
mifiiiiFiceiKe to the maniion of Q. Catuloi upon the
ume hill, and wni conKiderabl; iaiiuiar to that ol
C Aquilimi upon the ^'iIntlnl, wu nnarknbla for
nf ita ([ToundL It wna adorned with pillan of
Hynietti^in nuifUe, with expeniiie vaaei, and tri-
eliiin inlaid with bni*. He had two gobleia,
carved by the hand of Mentor, which aerved rather
for ornament than for me. Hii ^rdeni were
pmrided with Hah'pondi, and ume noble lotiu-
ti«n (haded Iiu walks wilh their ample (oltage.
Ahenobaibiu. hi> Galleimaa, found fiiult with anrb
comiplion of mannen (Plin. ff. IV. iriL 1), eiti-
liam niBUiat), or aocordii^ to Vajeiiue Mjuimoa
cei, and complained of hit crying for the 1(M of a
bnipre]-, KB if il had been a daughter. It wai a
tame lanpre;, which naed to coma it the call of
CnlH1l^ and feed oat of hii hand. Craaias made a
public ipwch aj.'ainM hii collea^ae, and by hia
jetted upon hit name (Bactoik. Ntro, 2), and to the
annaalion of weeping for a lamprey, replied, thai
it wu mom than Abenobarbut had done npoo the
lata of any of hit three wiTei. (Aelian, Hiit
Juim. nil i.) On many occaaiont, he aTiiled
biiuelf of hit power of exciting a langh ^aimt bit
opponent {Cic dt Or. ii. S9, SO, 70), and waa not
Mrapuloua aa to the mode. Thna, though he care-
fully atdded evei^' thing that might impair hit own
dignity, and might leem to hie andience to gaTour
of bufFooncry. hs latnetimea jeMed upon penonal
deforaiiiie*. i<t nuy he wen by reference to nil latly
upon L Aelim I^mia in hii ipeeeh for C. Acnieo
(Cic i&T Or. ii.U.^), and hit aniwer t<i the tronble-
rnne witneM, at reported by Pliny, {//.ff. iixt.
t.) Shortly before hit death, he Ipoke
•f Cr. Pbuicui ■ ■ '
Junini Itnitmi
Dmio*. in allntioD to hii fine houie and efteniinate
niannera, tailed him the Palatine Venule and
aunttd him with political inoonaiilency for de-
nting the atnate in hit speecb for the Nar-
H colony, and fUttering that body In hit
ipaech for the tex Servilia. lb* luccetihl repar-
tee of Crawii il well known from being recorded
by Cicero (de Orai. U. U, pro Cfimf. 91) and
Quinlifian (H. S. g 14). Hit hat ipeech wnt
dcliviTed in the lenate in B. c 91, againit L. Mat'
ciiii Phillppni. the cnnnil, an enemy of the opli-
Bavt. 1'hillppui, In Dppoiing the meaturei tl
H. Liiiui DnuDi, impnidvntly aiked how, with
■ach a lennta, il wu poidUa to carry an the go- ,
Tnninient of Ihe common wealth. Craiiu Erad
upon (hi* expreiaioD, and on that day leamed ta
preciatini
CtlASSUS. Ml
excel himieir in die vehemence of hii oMautt upoD
the contuL Philirout wat » irritated by hia
bitter wordi, that he ordered hit lictor to leiie
loni* of the gnodi of CraiHii by way of pledge. —
a strong mouure, adopted ninnlly by the bigheit
niagittiatei to eonttrajn the perfbrmanca of pM\e
public aalhority. Cmmi repelled the licUr, aud
laid that he could not napect the character of cun-
lul in a man who nfiued to treat him u a lenator.
Tine
icaledthet
ownpatrio
iim:butt(ie
ret
ani
brought c
n a kjtr
He retur
liied with
ten
nday.wM
dad.
t. (VelLPatiL9.>
liui, Coto, and tlw
Oracehi, had bean mceeeded by a medium ttyle,
which, without ucriiieing itnogth to artiEciol
ralet, wai more poliahed and ornameniad. Hi*
lentencoe were ihort aud well-tDrnod. In debate
he wot iclf-pot*e«aed and pertinacioiia, and hii
lively wit gate a peculiar leit to hit reply. He .
employed wordt in common uie, but he alwayi em-
ployed the beet and mott proper vordi. Hii
mode of ttating fait bcti and argumenti wn*
woiulerfiilly clear and conciie. Though peror-
mimr, he wu /vrfrreiiu. In early life he had dil-
ciplined hit tatle by the excellent pracuce of cve-
fnlly tranilaling into Latin the moit celebrated
ipedmeni of Grecian elntaenca. In the lrealii«
IM Orvli/rr, Cicero intfodueei him u one of the
principal ipeaheTi, and be i* nnderatood to eipnta
Cicero'i own lenlimenla. Few of hit nceche*
were proaerred in writing, and of thoae few the
greater part, if we may judge from the fragmenta
that remain, connited of lenatorial orvtioni and
haiangiiei to the people. Hii chief eitellence
iHTni to hare hun in tfaii ttyle lather than in ju-
dicial oratory; yet, in the judgment of Cicero, lie
r. (Ouil. Gntioa,
Meyer, OraUn
jwpirU
df. I'll. JCtarM,, i. 7. f
ftBmaiinTiimFra/mma,ff.-i3\~3Ui Dmmaut,
CWA. Rami. iv. p. 63.)
dS.'i. I
(L.CI
*.]
S6. L. Licir - ,
Oaaiui lheoiHlar[No.23), oneirfWfiowdaagk-
lera mnrricd hii bther P. Scipio Naiica, who wu
pmetor. b. c M. Hii gniidbihor. haring no ion,
adnpird hint by bit tHlanicnt, and made him heir
to hi* pri^rtv. (Cw Brut. AS ; Plin. H. Ni
xixiv. 3. t. B.>
27. LitlMi-a Cn«iui-a Divu, of ancettain
pedigree, wot pnelor in s. c 59, when L. Vel-
tiui wnt accuaed befoTK him of ooniptracy againii
the life of Ponipey. (Cic ad JO. ii. 2*. f 2-)
. il probable tbat, at a lynbel of taking legal
ittettion, Ihe ofGcer ilrmti the goodt, or murkcd
em wilh nolchei, and that the ceremony wai
inlognni to the laamu JajirtMo in pertonal armt.
Pnbliu, ud thai ha wu identical with No. IS.
ae. p. I.iciHiui CiiAMia, WM pnelor in ». c.
£7, Bad favDond Cicero^ return fkom exile.
(Cie. poA H-tU. w Stm. ft.) Orelli {Omom. 7U1.)
thiuki that the nwne iSiirdi eridenca of -the ipa-
riaauHU of the ipeech in which it It found.
39. P. CHASauH JuNi^Nua, one of the getu
JuDia, odoptsd bf lonw LictHiUB Chassui.
llii nune appnn on coini. (Spuih. il. pp. 104.
I79i Eckhel I. pp. 158, 154, 233.) He wu
tribniw of the pleb* in B. c G1, and a friend
of Cicrrn. (Cic. ail<^. Fr.'^li.i 3.) In ^e
cifit war he fought for Pompey, and •nwd with
the title Irigatni propTaetare under Metellui Scipio
in Afrin, where, after the battle of Thapaui, he
BudehiieKapelothetm. (?\al. Colo Maj.lO.fia-)
30. M. LiciMUB Ckauus Mulunus. [Mu-
The annexed onn af the Lidnta gent u the one
referred to u ^ p. 879, h., and auppoeed to hare been
■tmch Ijv p. CiaMa [No. aO], a* it bean the
Iwend P. (indiilinct in the cut) Cunaua M. F.
The ahiene TennMnU the heul of Veniu, and the
reiene a nuui Balding ■ hone, which ii inppoeed
to refer to the ceremony of the public impection of
the honet of the equitei b; the cenion. {Diet, ef
AnLtv. Ek)m*a.) [J. T. Q.]
CRASSU3. OCTACl'LIUa. I. M'. Octaci-
LiuH CRAHttn, vtt cannl in S.C. 2G3 with M'.
Vateriua Mutimui, and croaaed with a numeniui
arm J orer to Sicily. After hBTing induced maaj
of the Siulian towna to niTender, the canaul* ad-
Tanced againit Hiero of Syracu& The king, in
couipliaoce with the deiire of hit people, ooncluded
a peace, which the Roniani gladly accepted, and
in which he gan up to them the towni they had
taken, doliverod up the Roman ptiaODen, and paid
a contributiou of 200 talento. He that became the
ally of Roma. In a. c 24S Cmaava wai contul a
HoHid time with M. Fabina Licinna, and carried
on the war againtt the Corthaginiana. though no-
thing of any conjequence leenu to hare been ao-
compliihed. (Polyh. L 16 &ci Zonar. xiii. 9;
Eutrop. iL 10 ; Ohm. iT. 1 ; Oelliui, x. 6.)
2. T. OctacUhIus CaAaaus, apparently a bro-
ther of the Former, ww oonaul in B. c S6t, with
L. Valeriui Flaccua, and conlinued the operationa
in Sicily agsinit the Carthnginiani after the taking
of Agrigentuin ; but nothing ia known to SoTe
been accampliabed during hia eotuulabip. (Polyh.
L 20.) [L. S.]
CRASSUS, FAPrRlUS. 1. M'. pApinioa
Ckassiu waa conaol in B. c *4t with C Funiia
Pacilnt. (Lir.ir. 12; Diod. liL 35.)
2. L. pAFiKiua CRASSua «s« contul in b. c
436 with M. Comeliua Malu|inen(ia. They led
armiei ogoinit Veii and Falerii, but aa no enemy
appeared in tbe field, the Romani contented them-
teliea with plundering and raiaging the open coun-
try. (Liv. i.. 31 I Died, xil 41.) Ctaiiua wsi
cenaorinB.c 424.
CRATERira.
1 C. PAPiaiiTs CKAaaus waa eoanl In •. c
430 with U Julina Juloa. Theoe oniola diaco-
rered, by tieacbennu mewia, that the tribnnea of
the peofria intended to bring forwaid a trill on tbe
aettiaiatio mtZfafi^n, and in order te anticipate the
bronr which the tribunea thereby were likely to'
gain with the people, the omeola themeelTei prv-
poaed and carried the law. [\Ai. n. 30 ; Cie. da
: Diod. I
IS Ckas
.IX)
(LiT.Ti. 18.)
5. Sp. pAFiaitis CnAmua, contolar tribune in
H. C 382. He and L. Papirioa Craattu, oat of
hit colltagdea, led an array againM Velitne, and
fought with auixeai againit thai town and ita alliea,
the PnertHtinet. (Lii. vi. 2'2.)
6. L. pAFjaiUH Ca^aaira, conanlar trrbnne in
B. 0. 382. and again in B. c 376. (Ury, Ti. 22 ;
Died. IT. 71.)
7. L. Papiriub CaAssua, connkr ttibime m
■.C368. (LiT. vl38; Diod. IT. 78.)
8. L. PAriKiua Chabsub waa made dietatot
'hile holding the offica of ptaetor.
in order
\ thew
the conaul Manliua wai ill at the
a marched ogoinat 'Antium, but waa
tped ui ila neighbour tiood for aome tuontha
ul Bccompliahing anything. In B.C. 336 he
nade conao! with K. Dailini, and carried an
' againit the Aoaoniana of Calea. In 330 ha
onsnl a lecond time, and carried cm a war
It the Inhabitant! of PriTemnm. They wse
Floccui who wat coB-
quend by the Romani without much diEculty.
In 325 Craatua wot magitter eqnitnni la the dicta-
tor L. Papiiiua Cnreor, nod in 31B he waa io-
Tealed with the centorahip. (Lir. tiiL 13; 16,
29 ; Diod. iriL 29, 82 ; Ck. ad Fam. ii. 21.)
9. M. PAFJKiua Chisbus. apparently a bnlher
of the preceding, waa appointed dictator in L c
332 to conduct the war againtt the Gaulj, who
were then belieTed la be invading tbe Roman da-
minion ; but the report pcoTed lo be nnfonnded
(u.. .lii, i:.)
10. L. pAPUUua Crabsub wai niagiiter equt-
tum to the dictator T. Hanliui Tongnatoa, in B. t.
330. (FatLCap.) IL. S.]
CRA'STINUS, one of Caeaar'a Telaiana, wha
had been the piimipilua in the tenth l^oo in (he
year before the battle of Phanalui, and who aerTtd
aa a Tohmteer in the campaign aooinat Pompey.
It waa he who commenced the batue of Phaniln,
H. c. IB, uying that, whether he toniTed ce- fdl,
Caewr ihould be indebted to him : he died fight-
ing bravely in the fbrcmDat line. (Caei. A (X iiL
91, 92; Flor. iv. 2. i 46i Lucan. viL 471, Aci
Appian, S. C. ii. 82 ; Pint. i>oii^71, dm. U.)
CRATAEIS (Kfiimuti). aecofding to aeTefa]
traditioni, the mother of ScyUa. (Horn. <U. tii.
124; Ot. Met. xiiL749; Heiyefa. i. •. ,- Plin. //.
AT. iiL 10.) [L. &]
CRA'TERUS (Kfrrifi,), one of the moit di>-
tinguiihed geneiali of Alexander the Great, wai a
ton of Alexander of Oreitii, a dittiict in Uarr-
donia, and a bretber of Amphoteru*. When
Alex
r the Orel
imonded the wtf^rejfH.
Subaequently we find him commanding ■ detach-
ment of cavaliy. a* in the battle of Arbela and in
the Indian campaign ; but it aeema that he had aa
peraiaimul ofGce, and that Alexander amployid
CRATERU3
]>im OK .11 a
xuiata when a grnenl of i>l>1
judgment ru nquired. He >
-, Bsd althoDgh he wu
■teongly nttached to iJie limple mnnuen uld cu*-
loiru of Macedonia, ud wu nene to Ibe conduct
' which Aleunder and hit FoUawere uaumed id thv
Fan, Blill the king loied and Mteemed bin, next
to Hfphantion, the mort uaong all hia gcnerali
■nd fneods. In a. c 324 he vu comniiusned
bj ALefluder lo lead back the Telvraiu to Macedo-
nia, but ai hia health vu not good at the lime,
Polj'iperchon waa ordered to accompaay and (Up-
port him. It wnM Turllier amuiged that AntipatCTi
who waa thcD legenl of Macedonia, (haiild lead
ninfonementa to Aua, and that Cralenu ahould
anccred him in the regency of Macsdonis. Bnt
Alexander died before Cratsnu reached Eornpe,
aiiil ill the dividaii of die empira which waa then
made, Anlipaler and Cralrnu r«ei>ed in commoB
the itavcmnient of Macedonia, Greeca, the lUy-
riaiia, Triballinna, Agrianiuia, and Epeirua, aa bu
aa the Ceraiiniui mountaina, Aecoxding to DexJp'
pill {up. flul. JtiU. p. 64, ed. Bckker), the go-
vernment of theae counliiei wna divided between
tllKHI in euch a manner, that Antipater had the
command of the nnniei and Ciaterui the ndminia-
tration of the kingdom. When Cratenu airiTed
in Kuropc, Antipater wat inrolvrd in the Lamian
war, and wag in a poeitjon in which the aitiial of
hia eollcflgne waa a matter of the atmoat im-
portance to him, and enabled him to cmah the
daring Hitempli of the Oreeka to rscoTcr their
independence^ After the cloie of thia war Crate-
ma divorced hia wife Amaattia, vbo bad been
given him by Alexander, and married PhiU, the
daughter of Antipater. Soon after Cialerva ac-
companied hia bther-in-bw in the war againat the
Actolinna, and in b. c. 321 in that againat Pei^
diccni in Aaia. Cmtcrua hod the command againat
F'Umenea, while Antipater marched through Cilicia
tuKgypt. CrRtema fell in a Istlle againat Eumensa,
which waa fought in Cappadocia, and Eumeoes on
being informed of hit death, lamented the fate of hia
late jjrolher in anna, hnnouzed him with a mogni-
ficent funeral, and aent hia aahea back to Macedo-
nia. (Arrian, AiaA., ap. Phot. BxU. pp. 69, 224 )
Q. Curtiue; Diod. ivilL 16, 16, lia. 59 ; Pint.
Ala. il. fhac 25; Com. Nep. Eum. 4 ; comp.
Antipatbk, AnAnRU, Alixandek.) [L.3.]
CRATERUSf K(«r«pe(), a broUierof Aiitigonna
Oonalaa, and lathci of Alexander, the prince of
Corinth. (Phlegon, (U Mirab. 32 ; Juatin, Frolag.
xxxii.) He diitinguiahed himaelf a* a diligent
compiler of hialoricid docnmsnta ntnti<re to the
hiitory of Attica. He made a collection of Attic
inicriptioni, containing decree* of the peo^
(iniipuiiidTm' aiiraytryii), and oulof themheieenia
to have eenitmcted a diplomatic hiatory of Athena.
(Plut. Arultid. 32, On,, 13.) Thia worlc i« fr
qu^ntly referred to by Harpocimtion and Stephani
of Byiantimn, the biter of whom (i. e. Vii/^aai
quotea the ninth book of it. (CompL Pollui, Tii
126 : .Schoi. aJ Arulapk Av. 1073, Rom. 323.)
\t'iih the eiception of the atatenenti contained in
thi«e and other paaaaget, the work of Cratenit,
which mitat bare been of great value, i» loat.
(Nicbnhr, KUm^SArifl. i. p. 221. note 39 ; Biiekb,
Pref to hia Coq>. lacripL i. p. a.) [K &]
CRA'TF.HU3(KfBTvifr). a Greek phjiida
who ia mentioned in Cicero^ Letten {ad AtL liL
13, 14}uatteQdingtbedaiigfaterofAttkiU,Altica
CRATE9. 88b
(calledalioCaecilia«PampaniaJ,ac4t. He ii
mentioned alao by Horac8{.Sitf. ii 3. 161). Penina
[Sal. iii. 65), and Oalen {De Compoi. Medkam.
\ LocoM, vii. S, Tol liiL p. 96, ZJe AattJ. iL 8
L I. p. 147); and he may perhapi be the nme
non wboiiaaidby Vi>Tfiijrj{DtAUtiH.ai Ani-
mal, i. 17, p.61, ed. Cantab.) to have cured one of
a ihxrea of a very remarkable diaeaae. IW. A. 0.]
CRA'TBRUS, B acnlptor of the firat century
after Chiiit, whote atatuei, executed together nith
Pytbodonia, were much admired, and were re-
garded aa a great ornament of the palace of the
Caeian. (Plm. H. N. iiivi. 4 $ 1 1.) The wotdi
" palatinai domoa Caemnuo," in thai paeaage, cnni-
pnred with the preceding onea, "Titi Imperauria
domo," are to be undcnlood of the impctiai pahicea
on the Palatine hill, and fix the data of Crsierua
to the time of the firat empemra. [L. U.]
CRATES (Mt,,), of ArnaNa, waa the ion of
Antigenea of the Thriauan demuj, the pupil and
the Aodemy, perhnpa about B. c 270. The inti-
mate friendibip of Cratea and Polemo wat cete-
biated in antiquity, and Diogenea Laertiua hai
preeerved an epigram of the poet Anlagoru, ao-
cording to whidi the two frienda were united after
death in one tomb. The moat diatingniihed of the
nnpila of Cratea were the philoaopher Arceeibiua,
Theodomi, the founder of a Kct called after him,
and Kon Boiyilhenitea. The writings of Cratea
are loat. Diogenea Laiirtiui laya, that they were
on philosopbic^ (Ubjcett, on comedy, end alMi on-
tion* I but the letter were probably written by
Cratea of Trallca. [CaATia of Trollea.} (Wog.
Utrt. ir. 21— 23.) (A. S.]
CRATES (KpiiTti), of Athsns, a comic poet,
of the old comedy, waa a jonnger contemporary
of Cratinna, in whoae playa be waa the pnncipal
actor before he betook himaelf to writing comedies
(Diog. UKrt. ii. 23; Ariatoph. EfuiL 536-540,
and SchoL ; Anon, di Oom, p. iiix.) Ho begun
to flonri^ in 01. 32. 4, B. c 449, 448 (Enscb.
droB.), and ia apoken of by Ariataphonet in tuch
a way aa to imply that be waa dead before the
faiVrUi waa acted, 01. 68. 4, b. c. 424. With
respect to the character of hia drama*, there ia a
paaaage in Ariatotle (Foci. 5) which baa been
miaunderatood, but which aeema dmply to mean,
that, inatead of making hia comediea vebldca of
penonol abuae, he cboae anch tubjecta ai admitted
of a more general mode of depicting character.
Thia ia confirmed by the titlet and migmcnta of
hia playa and by the teitimopy of the Anonjmoua
writer on Comedy reapecting bia imitator, Pbere-
crMea (p. xiii). Hia great excellence ia atteatcd
by Ariatophanea, thongh in a aoniewbat ironical
tone ('. c; comp. Alh. iiL p. 117, c), and tn the
(mgmenta of hu playa. Ha excelled chiefly in
mirth and fun [Ariatoph. t, c; Anon. d» Oojm. Lc),
which he carried ao for aa to bring dninken prr^
aona on the atage, a thing which Epichormua had
done, but which no Attic comedian had ventured
on before. (Atb. i. p. 429, a.) Hia example wna
followed by Arittnphanea and by later comediana ;
and with Uie poeta of the new comedy it became a
vary common practice. (Dion Chryaoat. Oral. 32.
p. 391, b.) Like the other great comk poeti, he
waa made to feel atmngly both the favetir and the
inconttancy of the people. (Ariaioph. L c) The
Scholiait on thia paaaage wa, Uuit Crate* OKd to
bribe the tpectatora, — a enaige which Mcinaka
BB4 CRATES.
ihloka my hsTc been taken frtm une conic pMI
•bo *u an cncmj U CiaUa. Tfacn ia mach
csiifniioQ among the aneienl wrilen about the
niiiflbei UHJ til)« of hit plaja. Siiidni baa made
two CODiic poet! of tlM name, but there can be
little donbt tliat be ii imng. Othpr grammarian)
aiaign to him tertra and eight cnnedin mpectiTel;.
(Anon, dt Chm. pp. oil, iiiir.) Tbe notlt of
Mcineka'i ■nalyiii of the Uatemtou of ihe ancient
wrilen it, that rounnm plaji an aacribed to
Crate*, natoeljr, Ttlromi, AiiyiiiiiH,'Hinnt, enpto,
«qnupji, Aiflu^ Mfrwosi. 'OpriVff. HaiSiai,
/IfA^TOf, 'PffrO^T, Sti^lH, TciA^UU, ^lAapTtfpOl, of
which the fbUowing an nupicioui, Ai^vwii,
eiiaaupit, M Jmunii. •X)yri hi. Hflvriu. tiUpTiipffi,
thai Itaviug eighl, the number mentioned bj the
Anonjmoui wiiter on Comsd;, luunalj, Ttirvrtt,
*HpH<(, enpfo, A^a, TlBitiai, 'Pifraptt, Sitiuni,
TJA^uu. Of IheM eight pU;> fniginenit an nill
extant. Then arc aJao KreniMn fragnwnti,
vbieh cannot be n-iigncd (o thai proper pkja.
The kuiKuagn of Cnt« i> pure, elegiuit, and liRi-
ple, with rer; (c* peniliur wordi and conttruc-
tiona. He uae* a Terj rare metrical peculiarity,
namely, a ipoDdaie ending to Ihe anapaentie tetra-
meter. (PolLri. 53; AlEen. iiLp. 119. c; Mei-
iwkf, Frijt. f'ona. Grata. I. pp. 58— «6, ii. pp. 231
— 3S1 i Bcrgk, OnuHiri. de Stlif, Cbmm. AIL
Anllq. pp. 3fi6--28.1) IP. 8.]
CKATtlS (Kpir^i), of Malli's in Cilicia. the
•on ot Timoeiatfi, ii Hiid by Suldai (i. v.) to bSTS
been a Stoic pliiliwipher, bat in &r better known ■•
ime of the moat dittlngniihcd of the ancienl Oreek
tttanmariani. He lired in the reign of Ptolemy
Philometor, and «■* eonlemporary with Aiiatar-
chiii, in riTalry with vbom he lupportsd the bmt
nf the Pcrgaaiene aeboo! of granunar against
the Alexandrian, lUid the lytleni of amomafy [ttv-
fioAia) againit that of oMaia/f (imXayla). He ii
■aid fay Vuro to hare deriied hii gnmrnatical
■rilem from a certain Chrjiippui, who left lii
lionki ripl T^T iym/uMja. He waa bom at Mal-
liii in Cilicia, uid wu brought up at Tami,
whence he rcniovrd to Pcrgamui, and there liied
und'-r the pntmna^ of Rnmenn II. and Attalna
H. He w» the founder of the Pergamene aehool
of gnunnur, and leemi In bate hem at one time
the chief librarian. Aboot the year 157 a. c,
■hurtly after the dealk of Eimiui, Cratei wai
■cnt hy Atlalui na an amboHBdor to Rome, where
he introduced (or the lint lime the ilndy ef gnun-
n.ir. The nnuht of hia vinii laaied a long lime,
a* may be obaerved eipecially in the writing! of
Varto. (Sueton. ./< l/l^lr. anmaal. 1) An
■ccideBt, by vhich hr iimke a leg, gave him the
leisure, wMeh hi* offictnl duties might otherwise
havr ioWmipinj, Cor holding frequent iirsnimaticol
i«ture» (ii^ida-irt). We know nothing further
of tlic life of Crates.
In the grann^ttical system of Crates a strong
critic, according to Crates, wu Xo inrssttgate
everything which could throw light upon litera-
ture, either from within or from witliuii ; that of
the gtammarian was only to apply the nilea of
language to cleat up the meaning of poRicular
p:ii'-.-igtt. and to settle Ihe Iril, the prosody, the
siicntaaliou, and so forth, of Ihe ancient writen.
from tbii part of his system, CralM derived the
gave the
CRATES.
' saman* or KhtucJi. This title i
' from the bet that, like Arivtarchus, Cxmtes gi
jtmtest attention to the Homeric poems,
iHboUTS upon which he was alio sumnmed '( .
Hil chief work it entitled ^lifitrnta 'lAuUof ml
*0&vffff«faf, in nine books, by which we are pn>-
hably to anderttand, not a tecenaian of the Ho-
meric poems, dividing them into nine books, bac
thst the CBnmwntaiy of Crates itself was diTided
into nina books.
The lew fa^nMnU of this eonmenMrT, whidi
are preaHred by the Scholiast* and other an;ienl
wrileta, hare led Wolf to eifonss a vary unbToat-
ahle opinion of Crates. As to bit onendatioii*, it
must be admitted tital he wu &r inferior lo Arts-
taicho* in jndgment, but it i> equally nrtain that
he was most ingenious in conjccliiral emenduinia.
Sereisl of hit readings an to this day prefenvd
by the best tcholait lo those of Aristaichna. At
for hi* cicnniont into all Ihe scientific and histo-
rical question* for which Homer furaiihe* an oea-
sion, it was the direct conacquena of his opinion
of Ihe critic's office, that he should undertake tfaea,
nor do the results of his inquiries quite dcaerre
the contempt with which Wolf treat* them.
Among the ancients themtelres he enjoyed a tr-
pulation little, if at all, inferior to that of Aristae
cbns. The tcfaool whidi he founded at Pergamni
flonrisbsd a considstable time. Bud was the sabject
of a workliy Ptolemy of AKalon,rntitt«l**^ rn
tipmirnitv alftma. To (hit school Wolf tcfen
tionsd by Dionysius <d Halicamassiu {4* tm
nfyamtnCi wimd. iL p. 1 1 8. B, ed. Synnrg.!,
who also uenliani the school by the name of to^i
it Ilt/)d*«ii Twwwrutoii (p. 112, 27). Thej
are alio called K^ffrifrrrti. Among Ihe cataloguea
mentioned by Dionysius there can be no doubt
that we ought to include the lists of titles (iba-
fpa^) of dramas, which Ath«iiient(iiiLp.3a^,c)
states to hate been camposed by the Pcigamenes.
Besides his work on Homer, Cmtei wrote eon-
mentaries on the TJleopnay of Heiiod, on Euripides,
on Ariitophsnes, and profaably on other andent
Buthors, a work on the Attic dialect {npl Attutw
fliaAtjcrob), and works on geography, natural his-
tory, snd Bgricultun!, nf all which only a few hm^
iiient* eiitl. Some schoUn, hewerer, think, that
the Crstea of Pergamui, whose work on the won-
ders of Tsrioui counlriei it quoted by Plin* ( //.
N. Tii. 2) and Aelitn (H. J. irii. B), was a
ditfereni peiion. I'he frngments of his worli*
arc colleiW by C. F. Wegener (Dt AuU AUaJiaa
IM. Artimtifv FnHtria. Hsvn. 1836, 8io.) There
is also D11P epigram by him in Ihe Greek Authology
(il 3, Bniuck and Jacobs) upon Cboerilui. Thii
epigram it auigifed to Crates on the authority of
lAe'riiui menliont an epigrammatic poet of the
name, at distinct from the grammaiian.
(Suidas, j.CTi.KpilTi|i,'Ap(BTa(iX'"; Wog. l**'rt.
ir. -23; Sirabo, pp. 3, 4, 30, 1,S7, 439, 609.
676,4c.; Athen.ii. p. 497. f.; Vrtto, rfc /..t. riii.
64, 6B, il. ] ; SeiL Empir. adv. AfaH. i. c 3.
9 79, c 12. I 248; SdoL h Horn, paaimi Plin.
H. If. It. 12 ; Wdf, PnUff. w Horn. Il-i Thiersch,
f/(4n- dm iMialler md Vaterlamd da Homtr, pp.
18—64 ; Lench, Dii SBradirl>aoiopkit itr Allm,
Lppl67, 69— 73, lla,ii, "■ ■■■- "
Omte. L pp. 318, 609, ii:
lldL iiL pp. S-JS, 539.)
CRATES,
CP.ATKS (Kfirt,,), ■ tprj ancient Gn-ck niu
(kimi, the dhcipls at' Olynipui, ts vibuiii hhih
ucribed the compnutioa for Ihi! flute, ubich wa
callud •i/iet IliiAuicJfoAef, uid wbjch wu ihdp
uHtollv Utiibutsd U Ulynipua himHlf. (Plut. d
.) Nothing fiirtber » knom
[P. S.J
<; 7, P-
CRATES (Kp^i), of Tauus, an AtsdHnic
philouiihrr. ia eipnulv diitinguiib«d by Diug«i«
Luruua (iL I U, 117) rrom Cntea of Atbeni,
with whom be ha* been often confinuided. [A.S.]
CRATES (Mmi) of TKiBia, (be aon of A^
condiu, n[ur«i lo Alheni, when he becanw a
Kholar of the Cynic Dioffcne*, and ■ubaequenlly
ana of the moil diitin^iohed of th* Cynic philo-
•ophen. He flouriihed, iKCording U Diogenei
U<irtiiu(T;. 87),tnB.o. 328. wai itiU liring at
Albeiu in the tinw of Demetnn* Phakmu (Allien.
X. p. 432, ci Diog. IjiSn. Ti. 80), and vai at
Thebet in B. c 307. when Denielriiu Phaleren*
vitbdiea Ihither. (PluL lUor. p. 69, c)
Cnlei wu one of ihe moat nitgulsi pbaenoinena
of I time vliich abanndeil ip bU ■ott* of etmnge
chancten. Though heir to a laip fortune, he
RUDunctd it all and bealoved II npod hit natiTe
uiiy, ainca a phil»opher had no Deed of tnoney ;
or, according lo another account, he ^i>c«d it in
the liand* of a banker, with the eha^e, that be
■hoald delJTii it to bii aona, in caae they were
tirnplatont, but that, if they became philoHphen,
he •honld dittritrats it among the poor. Diogenei
lAertiui baa preaerved a nnmlwr of cotiona tale*
about Cratea, which proie that he lired and died
aa a tne Cynic, diircgarding aJl external pleasorea,
mtricUng himwlf to the nK>a( abaolnte n'WMariea,
and retaining in CTerj ainiation of life the moat
prrftct Duutery over bia deiirea, coniplelo equani-
mity of temper, and a couatant Bow of good ipirita.
While eierdiing tfaia •df-controol, he wat equally
•eiere againat the Tic«a of oUiera \ the female aei
in particular waa Mretely lathed by him ; and he
" ■■ « of the " Dooi^opetwr," be-
natea. In ipite of the
Athena, and rebuke iti i
poiarty to which be bad i
withstanding hii ugly and deformed figure, he in-
apired HipTorchia, the daughter of a bmily of dia-
tiiiction^ with nch an ardent afiection £>r bim.
that ahe refOaed many wealthy auiton, and threat'
ened to cammit taidde unlraa her pawnta would
giie their conient to her anion with the pbiloao-
pher. Of the married life of (hit pbilotopbic eoD-
ple Diogenei Lafrtint relatti Hnue Tciy ciriout
CtHiei wrele a book of tetlen on philoeopbkal
tuhjeeta, the etyle of which it compared by Lae^
tiuir (vL 9S) to Plalo't ; but theaa an no longer
eiiant. tor the ImirteeD lettert which were pub-
liahed from a Veiivtian maniiacript under the name
of Cntet in the Aldine collection of Greek lettera
(Venet. US9, 4to.), and the ihirty-ei^t which
haTe been publithed from the aame Daanaacnpt by
Boiaaonide (A'oAcn et EHraili dn Muucr. da 7a
IIM. du Roi, .ol. iL jMTt iL Paria, 1H-J7) and
winch an likewite aacribed to Cralee, are. like
the gi«at«r number of auch lettera, the compotiiion
if later riieloiiciani. Cratet wat alio the anthot
>f tragediei of an eamett pbiloeophical efaaniclcr,
which are ptaiwd by La^'rtiua, and likewise of
alltd ttaityia, aj
« which lbs *u«^i iyxti
CltATEVASl «W
lolt-d by Aihcnaeue (iy. p. 158, b.) perhape be-
1. H5— 93, 96— 9Hi Brunck, Anai, L p. IHS;
Jacnba, AuA. Oraec i. p. 118; Bnicker, Uvl.
PUlotofA. i. p. 888 1 FidMic BiU. Grate iii. p.
fiU.) [A. S.]
CRATES (KfolTifi) of TRjtLLU, an orator ur
etorician of the ichool of laocralea. (Diug. Lai rt.
. 33.) Rnhnken auign* to him the Ao^of
(il^irTBpiitoi which Apollodonia (op. Diog. I- r.)
atcribea to the Academic philotopbcr, Cmlr-a.
(ffiil. Crit. Oral. Grate in Opiac. \. p. 37<JO
Menagint [Comm. h Diog. t. e.) it wrong in urp-
poaing that CnUt ii mentioned by liudiiii. (Jli'l.
PraarpL 9.) The penon there apuken of ia Cri-
liat Ihe iculptor. [P. S-1
CRATES. 1. An artiat, celebnled for niat-in^
cnpg with carved Rgum ipim them. (Atheii. li.
p. 784 b.)
2. A fiui-Dua diEger of channelt at the Unie of
Alexander. (DiDg?lA(irt. ir. 33 i Stimb. )l. p.!!*; :
Sleph. By«...B.'A»S«..) [LU.]
distinguished for her beauty, talenta, and enervy-
On the mnrder of her hatband at Sicyon, in B t .
314 [kc p 1-26, a], the kepi together hit fonn-,
with wh«n her kindjwia to the men had nijidi'
her extremely popular, and when the Sicjoniaiiis
hoping for an eaay oonqneit over a woman, mte
againit the garriwn for the puipoie of egtablishiu^
aa independent government, ihe quelled the •ed'-
tion, uid, having crucified thirty of t)ie popuU'
leadert, held the town finuly In aubjrction foi
Cataander. [See p. 620.] In & c. 308, howere^
•he waa induced by Ptolemy L«gi to betray Co-
rinth and Sicyon to bim, theie being the only
phicea, except Athena, yet poaaeaied by CaaiandiT
in Onece. Crateiipalia vaa at Corinth at the
time, and, aa her troopa would not hare eontetilcd
to the inrrender, the introduced a body of Ptolemy 'i
foicea into the town, pretending that they were a
reinforoement which the had tent for from Sicjou.
She then withdrew to Fatne in Achaia, uhem
^e waa living, when, in the following year (b. c.
307), the held with Demetriue Polior«iet the re-
markable inlerview to which each party waa
attracted by the bma ef the other. (Died. lii.
— PolyacK viii. 58 ; PluL iJnrfrnu,
9.)
[E.B.1
CRATESI'PPIUAS (Kpimjor
eedaemontan, wai tent oat at ndmiral ailter the
death of Hiiidaraa, n.c410, and took the com-
mand at Chioi of the fleet which had been eotlett-
ed li}' Patippidat frmi the ailrei. He eifected,
bowcTcr, litlJe or nething during hia tcim of office
beyond the eeinic ef the acmpolia at Chioi, and
the reetaration tS the Chiaii etilet, and wai toc-
ceedrd by Lyandei. (Xru. /r>^l. i. 1. S 32, &. S I ;
Diod. lii: 65. 70.) [K. K.l
CRATEVAS (Kpan^t). a Greek heibHlii^t
Uifariim) who lived niniit the beginnmg of ihu
tint century p. a, at he gave the name M^uidaliu
to a plant in honour of Mitbndatea. {1'tm.H.N.
SIX. 26.) Me it frequently quoted by niny and
Diotcoiide*, and it mentioned by Galen (Ik
Sbtptic Mtdintnt, 'I'tmptram. ac FaeaU. vi. prooetn
VOL xi. pp. 796, 797 ; Vunimml. m Hi/jner. "A
Nal. Ham." ii 6, .oL xv. p. 134; btAiitU.\.%
voL xiv. p. 7), among Ihe eminent writcia w
pracnn wherawill
he mi peri*hiD{
SM CRATE N US.
Ifiilnb Mrdica. Some pcruui hax tnpiXMed
IW Cnleiu liftd in the fiftfa ud fourth centn-
ri« B. c, bc«anw ooe of tb« ipniiaiu \eUen that
ga uaicc Um name of KippocnM* (Hippoct.
(}ltra, Toi, iiL p. 790) u iddnwd U ■ penoa oT
th.il niuiHt; but u no mention of the conleinpa-
Mry of Hippoctnln i> found in mdj odier pung*,
UioH (uuriout Utten are hudli lufficKnt to proTe
hiieiiiunn. [W.A.a]
CRATI'NUS (Kfurrim), Comk poeU. 1.
OiK ttf the iB«t criebrmltd Athanian eomic po«W
uf Ihe old comed;, Ihc riM and omplsts perftction
of wbkb he wiUwuHl during > lih of 97 j«n.
Tho djalM of hia birth and death can be i>«nained
TriUi lolenblo nrtaintj &wd ibe foUowing circum-
•uinoea : — In the year <24 B. c^ Ariit«phana
exhibited hie X'auUi, in which he deicribed Cn-
tinua aa > drivelling old man, nodering about
with hit crown withered, and ao atlf rlj uegl«cted
liT hia ronnor admiren that he could not even
J Is qiHDch the Ihint of vhich
,. „. (£^. 631—634.) Thia
outed Cnliniu to pol forth all hi* renuun-
iiig itnnglh in the pJar entitled Ilvrln) (thr
l-laifim), which wa* exhibited the next ytar, aud
with which he carried awaj Ihe fint priie abore
Ihe Onniu of Ameipaiai and the Climit of Aria-
lophauea. (Arg. Nab.) Now Lucian xiyi that
the nvrim waa the lait plaj of Cntinna, and that
he did not long luniie hia nclor;. (Macrob. 26.)
Arialophauei alao, in the Proa, which waa acted
in 419 b. c, aaji that Cialiniu died iffiilAAitii-
m MtatM/. {Pax, 700, 701.) A dotibt hw
been ntjied t» Is what inndoD Arittopbaoea
Dusiiit. He cannot reier to anj of the gnat in-
Taaiona oieiitioned bf Thocjrdidei, and we are
therefore compelled to anppoia aonke irmptioa of a
pari of the lAcedaemonian aruij into Atlka at the
lime whea the annialica, whieli wu made ihortlj
before the nwotialiona (bi the 6Slj jean" truce,
wni broken, (b. c 422.) Now Luctau aaya (/.c)
that Ciatinna lited 97 ;«n. Thua hia birtli
would fall in a. c. 519.
If we maj tniat the gnunmariani and chnao-
grapben, Cia^nua did not begin hia dnunatic
cnTEOr till he waa hr advanced ia life. Acconjing
to an Anoafmoa* writer on Comedj (p. iiix), he
giiined hia ftrat Tictory after the SSth Oljmpiiul,
that ia, later than a, c. 437, and when he waa
more than SO f eara old. Thia dale ia impicioua in
itneir, and ia foliified by circumatiuitial evidence.
For example, in one fragment ha bhunei the tar-
impleiing the long walli
•e know to have been I
and there are a bw other En^menta which evi-
dently belong to an earlier period Ihan the Bolh
Olymplail. Again, Cmtei the comic poet acted the
eva of Craiinua before he began to wrilo himself ;
. Cmtea beffLU to write in a. c 449— 44B. We
dute of EuMbiua {Cirva. : a. Ol. 81
p. 339), although he it tuonifeetly wrong in join-
itij: the name of Plato with that of Cratinua. Ac-
cording to thia teilimony, Cratinua began to ex-
hiliil in B. c. 454 — 163, in about the 6l)th year of
Of hit peraonal hiatory very little ii known.
Ilia fether'a name waa CallimedeK and lie himaelf
tiM iHiiuth of the *b\4 Oviflt. (Suid. t. tm.
Kparlnn, 'Ettuti luKirtiiai.) In the Utter
pittM(;e hr it charged with excoiive co»iirdii.-e.
CRATINtia.
or the ehai^ea which Suidaa bringt agahiat tha
moral character of CiaUnut, one ia iiiiao|^ioneii bj
an^ other Eellinwny, though, if h bad been trtu
it II not likely that Ariaf^phanea would have beet
ailent npon it. Pmbably Buidaa waa milled hy a
paauge of Ariatofrfkaoea (Adam. B19, 8fiO) which
teferi to another Cnoinna, a lyrk poet. (SchaL
L e.) The other cfaargv which Suidaa briuga apniiiat
Cratinoa, that of habitual intemperance, ia «u*.
tained by many paiaagea of Arialophanea and
other wrilws aa well aa by the confetaion of Cia-
tinna hinuBU^ who appean to have treated Iha
anbject in a very amuaiug way, eapecially in hia
nvrfri). (See furtha on thia point Meincks,
Hill. Cnl. Gm. (Iniao. pp. 47—19.)
Cnlinua «ihibii«i tweuty-one playi and gained
nine vicloriea (Suid. a. c. ; Endoc p. 271; Ai>on.
d« Com. p. xxii), and that ■■ti^ojipff, aceortling
to the Scholiait on Arialophane*. {Kipal. 528 )
Cratinua waa ondoabtidly tin poet of the old
comedy. He gave it ita peculkr character, and ha
did not, tike Arialophanea, live to eee ita decline.
Before hia time the comic poeta had aimed at littla
beyond eidting the langhter of their audience : it
waa Ccatinn* who fint made comedy a terrible
wwpoa of pgnoiud attack, and the comic poet ■
levsra oenaor of public aud private vice. An
anonymont ancient wriler Hya, thai to the pleuing
iu comedy Cratinua added the uieful, by accuiinK
evil-doera and puniahing them with comedy aa
with a public acouige. {Anon, d* Cam. p. mil)
He did not even, like Ariatophanea, in anch attack*
unite mirth irith aatin, but, aa an ancient irriter
iaya, he buried hia repronchei in Ihe [daineal funn
at the bare htadi of Un ofiendera. (Phitoniaa, da
Om. p.u«ii.i Chritlodor. iicpliraiii, v. 357 ;
Pertini, Sal. i. 123.) Still, like Arialophanea
with reaped to Sophodet, he aometimca bealowvd
the higheat piaiae, aa upon Cimon. (Pint. CViii.
10.) Peridea, on the other hand, wna the object
of hia moat peneverin^ and vehement abute.
It ii proper here to itate what ia known of th*
circamatancea under which Ciatinui and hia fel-
lowera were permitted to aainme thia licenae of
attacking inalitutioni and indiiiduala openly and
by name. It evidently arsae out of the cloee con-
nexion which Fxiata in natnn between mirth and
aatira. While hnking for tubjecta which could be
put in aridicdoua point of view, the poet naturally
fell upon the folliei and vicea of hit countrymen.
The &ee rattatitution of Athena inapired him with
courage to attack the obndera, and aecured Ibc
him protectitm Eram their raientment. And ac-
cordingly we End, that the political freedom of
Athena and thia lieenae of her comic poeti rma
and fell together. Nay, if we an to beliers
Cicen), the law ilielf granted them impunity. {ZJ*
RepuL iv. 10 : " apod quoi lOroecDt) fuit etiani
lesa conceaanm, at quod vellet eomoedia de qua
vrilet nomioatim diceret.") The aame thing ii stat-
ed, though not •odiatinctlT,by ThemiilluL {>Mit.
•iii.p.ll0,b.) Thia flouiuhing period Liated fntm
tha eatabliahment of the Athenian power afwr
the Peraian war down to the and of the I'elu-
ponneaian war, or perhapa a few yam kter (nlxnit
B. c 460 — 393). The exerdio of thia liconte,
howener, waa not altogether unoppoaed. In ad-
dition to what could be dona peraonnlly by aiich
men at Cleon and Akibiadea, the law iiwlf it:-
CRATINUS.
«*■ nadr pnthluting the caniic poeU tmn hoUing
a liring punon up b) ridicnle by biinging bim on
Ue lUtle by dbm (i|nf^»a i*b fi4 t-J^A'
arnFiaaTi, SchoL Ariit, Adarm. 67 ; Mdiuke,
i/ut. OrU. p. 10). Tbii lair nmaiiwd in hne fot
the tm roUoving jtKn, and ni aiunlled in Ibe
uchaiuhip of Eathjiueiiet. (u. c 137- 13fi.)
Anolber raMricLos, which pnibablj belonp to
abiHil the Muns time, wu Uu Uw tbat do Anop*-
gile •hould write eomsdisL (PluU JW/. a> ('at
fxu!!). Alk. p. 34B, c.) From b. c 13£ the old
RHDHiy Souriabed is it* highstt t^out, till ■
bililf, of bdviiig been
TKi» Syrao-ln ' '
whlJi did
(SchoL ArisL Av. 129T-) A limiiir law i> mSd
to haTB been curled bj Aatimubu, but thii is
pcrhAin s iDiBlake. (Schol. Ariit. Adarm. IU9i
MeiiiFka, p. 41.) Tlist the brief uiiCocnliail
nvelution of 411 B. c nHected the libert; oC
corned]' an hardly be doubled, thoogh we hare
nn riprew leUimony. IF it decUnad then, wa
hale clear evideoce of ita reriTol with lb* n-
■inntioii of democracy in the Fra/i of Ari*ti>-
phune* and the Oaiio* of Plato, (b. c 405.)
It cannot be doubted that, daring the tnle of the
thirty tjnnla, the liberty oF comedy wu retttaiu-
ed, not only by the loai of poli^cal liberty, but by
the uhauition tnultiug from the war, in con»e-
quence of which the dwnue* could not be main-
twoed with theil ancient ipleudeur. Wa erenfind
a play of Cratiuu* without Chonia or Paiahaaii,
namely, the IDtvirirt^t. but thi* wai daring the
Hjth Olympiad, when the iboTe-mmtioned lawwat
In force. The old ounedy, baring thu decUnad,
woa at length brought to an end by the atlaelu of
the dilhyrambic poet Gneaiaa, and of Agynhiu,
and wa* succeeded by the Middle Comedy (about
B.C 393—392 ; Ueineke, pp. 42, 43).
Beiidei what Cntinn* did u> gat ■ oaw cha-
racter and power to comedy, he ii laid to have
■Hade changea in ita outward form, » u to biing
il Into better order, eapeclally by filing the num-
Irr of actor*, which bad beCbra been indefinite, at
tlnce. (Anou. d^Gm. p. iiiiL) On the other
liiiiid, however, Arialolle layi, that no one knew
la thi* and other luch changea. {FolcL t.
4.)
The c
I of the I
\ poet regt* upon the
complete play of hi
must decided in pbctng him in the yery iii*t rank
of comic poet*. By one writer he i* annpaied to
Aeicbylui. (Anon, dt Cum. p. xiix.) l-hen ia a
fragment of hi* own, which evidently ii no nin
boaat, but eipmaea the ettlmstion in which he
waa held by hi* contempoiarie*. (Schol. Ariit
RiiAblS.) Amongal leieml allusion* to him
in Ariitqihanei, the moat temailable ia the paa-
Mge in the KM^iU lefiBrred to aboTe, wbeie h^
liken* Cia^u* to a impid (omnt, carrying etery-
ihiiis kefon it, and aayt that lor hi* niany licta-
ric» he dnerred to drink in the Prylaneiom, and
tri vX anointed aa a ipeclator of the Dionyna,
llut, after alt, hii highot praise is in the fiurt, that
lie apiirnnd at the Dionysia of the following year,
Bol as a spectBtor, but a* a eompelitor, and carried
off the prile abore Ahstophaaea himielf. Hit
CRATLVUS. B87
hare been somewhat grand iloquenl,
nikd full of tnpe*, and altogetht
He wa* very bold in inventing
of a lyric <
'ord*. and
Hi* cho.
nuea especially were greatly admired, and were
for a time the bvourite songs at banquet*. (Ari>-
tophanea, L c) it was penap* on acioani of the
dithyrambie character of hi* poetry that he was
likened to Aeschyku, and it was no doubt for the
same reason that Ariatophanes called him rai^o-
^irrai{Ram. 357; camp. Etym. Hag. p. 747, 601
ApoUon. Lor. Horn. p. IGG, 20.) Hit metres
team to hare partaken of the •sma lofty charaeter.
ncan metre^of the grammarians, h
. [T«L
ra.] In the
Tenlion of his pbtt he «
felidtaut, but hit impetnoDs and eiuboant Fancy
waa apt to derange them in the progrta* of the
phiy. (Platoniu*, p. nviL)
Among the poets who imitated him morq or leai
a he himself i* known tjt
litated in Homer and AicbilocboL (PUtonlni,
&; Bogk, p. l&G.) His moat formidable riral
(See, beaide* numerous pos-
ui« *ai tho Scholia on him,
■ DWDtiim* tl n^ KaXXlBr(Lii.). What
Calliaa he mean* is doDbtfiil, but It is most natural
to soppoaa that it it Calliaa the ton of HIppD-
There i* mneh conEhsiDn among the ancient
writen in qnotiBg fiom hi* dramaa. Heluohe
has *bewn that the following plays are wrongly
attriboled to him : — rAonoi, Spdaw, 'Hfwtt.
'IXlottf, Kpilo'aw, Ta^ViioTii, 'AAAoTfHOYTcffiDnt.
Theae beii^ deducted, then s^ll remain thiny
titles, some of which, however, certainly belong to
the yomger Cratlnas. After all deductions, thi'ra
remain twenty-four title*, namely, 'Apx'*''X"'>
BoiK^Ast, Aif^Ssi, &2aaita^iai, A/iaiirflii,
'Eiiwrrpi/urei ot 'ISiuat, ElriXai, SpfTrai, KAto-
tauKIriu, Aitnwtr, HoAeajrot, Hi/mii, Viiui,
'OJurrnif, tlnnmu, IIvAbui, IUwtoi, Hin-ini,
, Thet
abetw
>n thi* li>
of the gtamnurian*, a
ratinns «ily Iwenty-one {Hays, may be recoiic
I the (Oppotllion that *ame of these pUyi
eiample, the IdtufiM and Xsifiafltfifnii, which are
mentioned only in the Kdascalia of the Kmu/Ui
and Ackmiimt.
The following are Uw play* of Cratinu*, the
date of which i* known with certainty ; —
Abaut443. 'Ap^IAoxot.
In 426. Xt^4i{'J|ii«rai, 3nd prii*. Aiiatoplianea
was first, with the Ac/taniiau.
434. XdrvpiH, 2Dd prise. Aristophanes wa*
6rtt, with the Kn^Ut.
423. Hin-Ini, lit piiie.
2nd. Ameipila*, Kimi.
Sid. Ari*toph. Ntf-JAoi.
The chief anraent commentators on Cratit.ui
were Asclepadet, Didymus, Calliitratua, Euphrn-
nias, Symmachn*, Aristarchus, and the ScholinMs.
(Meineke, F-«-j- f"'* <'™«- '•■ fP- 43—68, ii.
pp. IS— 232 i Bergk, (h!BiBr«r.'lcMij.Ciim.Alt.
WS rilATII'I'lTS.
Jnl^ die lini inn of which it upin Cnttiniii
only.)
2. Cntlnui ihe jouiikb, u Atbmiui leak
Kt oT the middle crawdj, iru ■ nnteinponif of
Id th« philuupher (Uiog- Luen. iii. 28) and of
Corrdnt (Alhen. iL p, 24l,c.l, uh] Lfaurfon floo-
liahed during the middle of Ibe 4lh cenlury B. c^
■nd u Ule u 324 AC (CMnlon, furf. »>//. ii.
p. iHiiJ Pcrhap* he e^tn lived doirn to Ihe lime
of Ptolemy PbiiadelpliiM (Aibea. li. p. 460, c,
compared wiU) il p. 242, a.), but thii li improla-
ble. The foUowing playa ue ■Kribtd to hiiD ; —
ri^anet, eiipa^nrii 'Oii^it(dDiibiriil), Trato-
Xuialn, Xtlfitr I in idditim to wfakh, it i> prolw-
bic (hat WOM dF the pU;i whjcli are ueribed to
the elder Cmtioiu, belong to the younger
(Meineke, Frag. Com. Orate. L pp. 411—414,
iii. pp. S74-S7S ) [P. S.J
CRATI'NUS, il
1-1
.■«i.«,^-«iWE;;gitio
nnm, who wui chirged
by Ju.tini«n, in a. o. SSO,
10 aiupile the Digeil
Ihe pnftHor Theophilni of
Iheiii ud Anloiiiu, piof
«on at Betytus aud
Uel«B pklnmi csuHnun,
f whom Stephana* i*
Ihe b»t known. Tbc m
ihi^ir luk in ihtee yeux
Cnlinui (toei not ap-
pear to haie been further
enployed in the other
cited ia the Kcand pnhce
to Uie Digeit [Coiut.
7a./a, g 9), mid Cwtinu.
i> one oF the eight nro-
of legal education, i> addreued. [J. T. Q.]
CRATI'N US, a painter at Atheu, whoee woika
in lh« Pompeion, the hall containing all thinn ued
in proceniou. are mentioDed by Plinj (H. N.
MIT. 40. 0 33, 43). [L. U.J
CRATIPPUS (KMt""-"). 1. AGreekhie-
lorian and conlemparary oF Thucydidsa, whose
work he compleled-^rd TafmAti^^trra di' mh-w
eoHtperAY yfypa^ir. (Uionyic Jml. de nmcyiL
le.) The eiprawon oF UiDnytioi lenda ni to
tuppoM that the work of Cmtippn* wu not only a
cniiiintution of the nnfinuhed hiitory of ThiKy-
didea, but that he alu gaie an account ef erery-
thing that waa omilted in the work of Thucydidea.
The period to which Cialippoi appenn to hare
curried hia hiilory, u pointed oat by Plutarch (dt
lilor, Aliat. I) to bate bean the time of Conon.
(Comp. Manellln. fU. Ti^tyd. B 33; Plat. VO.
.V Oral. p^BM.)
2. A Peripatetic pbilotapher of Mr^lene. who
was a contempomy of Pompey at
with h
0 be the I
high opin
I by i.
■riend.bip. entecta
or ha declirci h
unong the Peripaletici
ii. 2), and thinka him at leaat Hjua] to the
nen of hia tehooL {D, Ditin. i. 3.) C
lecompuiied Pompey in hia tlight after tl
tF PharaaliOf and andeavound to comfort ur
ittn by philoBaphical argomen
'. H. T
21.) Sci.'ial e
ut Kouiana, >uch aa H. Marcellos and Cittro
tnnelf, received iDatmcUon bom bini,aiid in B.C.
1 young M. Ciccio waa hit papit al AUveut, aod
u tenderly attached to him. (Cic. B'ul. 31, ad
UH.aHS, tvl H, Je Oj: i. 1, ii. J, 7.) Young
CBE!ON.
Cieero aeema abo to hare Tiaiied Aua in hia crtii-
puy. (Ad foML iil iS.) When Coeaar »» ^1
the head of the RoBall Rpoblk, Cicen ottained
fnm kirn the Roman faancbiae for Cnuippus aud
aho indiKed the cmncil of the Areiupagaa at
AtbtD* to iniila the pbUoaopber to remain in that
hia inatruetiont in philw^hy. (Plut. Cfc. 24 }
After the murdet of Caeau, Dratat, while atayiiig
Hi AtbtDa, alan attended the leeiurea ot Cniippue-
(Plul. £r^. 24.) Nolwithatandi>« Ibe high
opinioQ which Cicero entertained of the knowledge
and talent of Ciatippua. we do not hew thai he
wnite an any philosaphiol tabject, luid the snly
] hi* I
whkh he I
written a work. Cioro Male* tbet Ciaiippiia be-
lieved in dreama and aupematumi inapiratioii
(/■ror), bat that ha Kjected all other kind* aC
dirinalion. {Di Ditm. L 3, 32, SO, 70, 71, ii.
48,52; JmviLdtAmim. 4d'.) (L.&1
CRATOR (Kpfri^), a freedman ef H. Aore-
lio* Vema, wrote a hiiiory of Kome fnni it* (ban-
dation to Ihedcath of Venia, in which the imtea
(TheophiL ad Jafuhv. lii. e: ,
CRATOS ( K/^oi ), (he panoaiScatien n(
■trangth, it deacribed at a nn of Uraniu and tie.
(He*, ntog. 385; AeeehyL Adm. IniL i Apoilod.
1-2.8 4.) [L.S.1
CRA-T Y LU.S iKfiruKn), a Greek ahiloHiphet,
and an alder contampoiary of Plato. He froMaaed
the doctrine* dF Heracleiloi, and made Plalo ae-
qnainled with tkon. (Aritlot. Mdapigt, L 6t
Appal, de Do^maL FbL p. 2, ed. ttm.-, Olympiad.
yu. Plat. p. 79, ei Piacher.) The time at which
PUto waa initraded by Cratylua, i> alated by
Dii^eiie* L^nina (iiL 6) to hare been after the
deaUi oF Socnle* ; but there are scTerai dtcnm-
(laiice* which pron that Plata muat bare been
acquainted with the doctrine* of Heraeleitna ai an
ewiiel pcriai<, and K. F. Hermann haa pointed oat
thai it tPsaC haTa been in hi* yonth that Phito ae-
qnired hit knowledge of that philoanphy. One
among th* dialogue* of Plalo ia nuned after hia
maaler, Cralylat, who ii the principal apeskerin it,
and nuuDtaina the doctrine, that thinga have received
their name* according to certain lava of natute
(^^tf), and that eonaeqaently word* comapond to
the thing* whidi (bey devignate. Hermogeneai tho
Ehatic, who had tikewiie been a tc»cher oF Plotc
a**ert*, on the ether hand, that imluie hai noihiiig
to do with giving thing* their initable name*, lint
that word* are apptied to certain thi]igs by the mere
opinion, (hat the ('ratylni introduced by Plato in hia
dialogue ia a different peraon (rom the Clatyla* who
taught Plato the doctrine* oF Heradeitua, but the
argument* adduced in tupport of thi* (pinion do
not aeem to be stitftctoiy. (Stallhaani, dt Cralglo
Plalaaita, p. IS, Jtc ; K. F. Hermann, >SnlaB dtr
I'lat. Ptilot. i. pp. 46, 106, 49-2, Ac. ; Lench,
^ivekf/alot. dcT Alto,, i. p. 29. &c.) [L. S.]
CBKMUTIUS CORUUS. ICnw"*-]
CRBON (Kt^oir). I. A mythical king of To-
rin(h, a ton uf Ljeaethas. (Ilygin. t'ali. 25, call*
him a •on of Menoetua, and thus cnnfnundt him
with Cnon of Thcbet.) Hit danghter. Olance,
married Jaaon, and MedeU, who found henelF
forvakeu, took vengeance by *ending Glauce A
garment which dcBtruycd her fay fij% ffhttD t^ ptit
CHEOPlUfLUa.
tl DO. (ApoUod. i e. g -28 ; &hftl. ad Kartp.
Mtd. 20.) Acmding to Hfgiaiu (J. c) M«dt-iB'i
pntMni coiui*ta(l of a'cnwii, and Cnou pfriihrd
with hii dxtghtar, who is Ihen oiled Creiua.
((;(HDp. Diod. iT. 54.)
d. A Bn of Mcnoeciu, ud king of Tbcbm.
Afttr tbc dBBlh of Laiiu, Craia gaT» tha kingdmo
li> Oedipni, vho had delivered tha cooDUy from
die Sphinx ; bnt aftei Oillipiu had laid down the
govenunant, Cnon nuiined IL Hii tjnuinioJ
conduct towaids the Argivw, and eap«cislly W-
wiudi Antigone, i* veil knowa fnun the CMipna
and Antigone af Sophoclea. Creon bad a am,
Haemon, and two dai^teia, Ueniocfaa and Pfirha.
[ApoBod. iii. 5. $ 8, 7. M l P*"- u. 10. $ 3.)
A third ■n}'thica] Creon ia meiitioned by AuoU
lodoma {iL 7. $ B.) [L. S.)
CREON (K^^w). a Gieek ihetoriiHan of nn-
cenain date, who i* mentioned in three {■aaagea
of Suidaa («, w, iyxtHopStf^itfUyoty riSdpujy^ and
^cur(uJAiav) at the anthor of a work on rfaetoric
( 'irra^md). of vhich the Unl book ii quolod, bat
nuthing furthei ii known about hin>. [US]
CllEO'PHYHJS(Kp*<ifi*oi), 1. One of tha
earliett epic poeta of Onece, whom Iniditbn placed
ill direct connecion with Homer, ae he ii called hit
frirnd or even hit >an-iii-lBW. (PlaL dc Hep. X. p.
(iUO, h 1 Callim. EptgnuM. 6 ; Strab. liv. p. 638,
J.c: Seit. Gnipil. adr. Mali. I 2) KiuUth. oij
//out. IL iL 730; Suidu, i. e.) Creophjlua ia
uid to have receiiod Homei into hii home, and
lu have been a native of Cbioi, ihongh other ac-
counta deacribe him aa a native of &iniM or ioa.
The epic poem Oi'xBAla or O'xaA'ai lAtwit, which
la a«ribed to him, be it nid, in ume tnditiona,
to have received from Homer ai a present or aa a
dowry with bii wife. (Produi, op. IJipiueit. p.
ICfi, ed. Oaiiford; SchoL ad PUU. p. iSl, ed.
Dckkei I Suidai, (. c.) Trulition thn* aeenu to
fdiiit to Creophylut a* one of the moat aodant
lomeridae, aiid lu the iiiat link connecting Homer
hiraaelf with the lubaeqDeoI hiitary of the Ho-
meric poemt ; for be preierred and taught the
Komeric poemi, and handed them down to hii
deicendaoti, from whom Lyciugut, the Spartan
lawgiver, ii aaid to bare received them. (Plat.
Lie i t Heiadeid. Pont. Po/U. Fraga. 2 ; lam-
hiich. FO. I'sliag. il 9 ; Stiah. liv. p^ 639.) Uii
poem Olxakla contained the conleit which Ren-
der for the sake of lole, undertook with Eorytni,
and the £d«1 mptura of Oethalia. Thii paem,
from which Panyaaii ia laid to have copied (Clem.
Alui. Sirim. iv. p. 2S(>), is often lefeited to, both
with and without iti auihor'i name, bat we poa.
>eia only a few atatement* derived from it. (Phot
/«. PL 177, ed. Ponun; Taeta. CIO. xiii. 659;
Cramer, Aaad. ii. p. 327 ; tScboL ad Sopi. Tndt.
266 i Bekker, .^aaai. p. 723.) Pauiania* (iv. 3
£ 3) mention! a poem 'Hf>uiA<ia by Creophytui,
hut thii serma to be only a diftient name for Iho
OtxaAla. (Comp. SchoL ad Burip. Med. 276.)
The Heracleia which the Sch(riiaaC on Apollonina
Rhodinad 1357) au^ribea to Cinaethon, is ■' "
vise supposed by awiK to be a niiauke, ai
allude to the Oi'x<(^i>i of Creophylus. (Welcket,
Oo- ^woS. Qe/u^ p. 219, ic ; Wullni-r, JX-
f>a(. ^«j. p. 52, &c ; K. W. Mailer, De Cyd.
Urate. Epic p. 62, 4c,)
S. The author of Annals of Kphnns {i(x>i
■Eipmlm'i, to which Athenaeus (vui. p. 361)
rrfcn. [L. S.J
CRESILA3. W9
CREPKRRIUS, the name of a Roman cqnea-
Ifion bmily, whicb waa distinguished for the strict
discipline of its members, but of which otherwise
only lery little is known. Among the judgt* iii
the eaee of Venea, one M. Ciepereiua it mentioned
by Cioero (in rarr. i ID), and it is added, thut as
be waa trUttmua miltiaru rffrysufat, he woold not
be able to take a peM in the prwendingt after the
lit of January of u. c. (>9.
There are several oiins on which we read the
■uune Q. Cr^-rvmi M. P. Haeui, and from the
repreteiilationa of Venus and Neptune whicb ap-
pear on those coini, il haa bern inferrrd, thai this
person had some conneiion with Coriiith, perhaps
atW its restoration by J. Caeaar, ainco llioae dlvi-
nitiea were Ibe principal goda of Corinth. (Havei^
camp, in MonlU Tkaimr. h'amiim. p. 146, &c}
In the reign of Nero we meet with one Creprreiua
Oallua, a friend of Agrippiiuu who perished in
tile ship by memu of which Agrippina waa to be
destroyed. (Tac. Aim. liv. 5.) [L. S.]
CREPEREIUS CALPURNIA'NU8{K(ftse-
ppoi KaAToupfiardt], a native of Pompaiopolls, ti
menUoned by Lncian (Qaoiw. //id. taocrSi. 15)
at the author of a hiatoiy of the wan between the
Romans and Parthians, hut nothing fbtthar is
known about him. [L. S.J
CRES (M')- a wn of Zeut by a nymph of
mount Ida, bora whom the island of Crete wna
believed to have derived ita namo. (Steph. Bya.
t. 0. K^i^; Pans. viii. 5S. 4 3.) According to
Diodorus (<. 64), Crei waa an Eteocralan, that ia,
a Cretan autochthon. (L. S.}
CRESCBNS, a Cynic of M^pilopolia. (probably
the dty in Arcadia, though aone believe that
Itotm it meant by that appellation,) who lived in
the middle of the second ceniniy after Chritt,
contamporary with Jus^n Martyr. The Chris-
lian wntera apeak of hia cbntacler as prriectly in-
bmoos. By Tattan (Or. adn. Grate p. 157, &c.)
he is Bccued of the moat flagrant nunnities. and
is described as a person who wu not prevented liy
his eynicnl prt>fesaian from bflng ** wholly enthtveii
' ■ ' " " itlacked the Chrit-
na, that, in conacquence of the refuli
apprehenuve leat Ciescens should plot his death.
Bat whether he was really the cause of Jnalin's
martyrdom or not is nncertuu ; for. although he is
accused of tbit crime by Euteblna, yet the charge
which however merely is, that " he wlio adviied
otbert to despite death, wai himwif so much in
dread of death, that he platted death for Justin
aa a very gruat oil," without a word aa to dw
tnceeaa of nit intrigues, (.furtin. Aping. iL;
Euseb. H.E. ir. 16; Neaiider, Kirdirtigai^ I.
p 1131.) [U. E.L.a]
CRESCCNIUS. [<oHii-fKs.|
CRE'SILAS (Kp.(flAQ,). an Athenian sculptor,
a contemporaT}' of Phidias and Polyclctiii. Pluiy
'H, N. iiiiv. 19), in narmiing a competition of
e moat diatingiiiahed a
Phidias and Polycleiu*, as to who should n
the best Amaioa for the temple at Ephctui,, men-
tions Creailat as the one who obtwiu-d the tliini
been changed by nindem cditora into Ctetittm or
CtnriJdH.-Bndin the same >:hapter (g 15) an artist,
"UceilMU," whoic wounded Amaiuii wit* a cur
8M CRETHEUS.
baOei Matne, his ■]» had hit name duuiged into
CWkuiUia ioinH]i>«lljt)Kbcaatifii]|UIiMDfa
wounded Aattai id the Capital and the Loavnan
conodgnd ai ao iniiatian of the work at Epheaia.
Na« tliu it qnite aa nnfonndcd a
the one slreadj rtjecled by
seat anothrr celebfati
who wroughl ** nilneialnni
puaail inteUigi, quanUmi mt
le of Ctedlrai,
deficirnlnn, in quo
■ in ad alpbabetie (xder, and be|nu> the
Bui then
•ana br (he inaertion of the name nf Cwulana.
At vraM of the iaie eica>ation> at Atheoi, there
waa diacoTsred in the wall of a duem, befon the
■eUern fronUide of th( Parthenon, the fbllawiog
inacription, which ia deobtteai the tdentica] baae
meat of the Mpiring wanior: —
KEPMOATKOZ
Atern'e«ora
AIIAPXEN.
KFEIIAAS
EnOElEM.
Itj ihia w* leun, tbat Uie rjral of Phidki mu
called CmilM, M two maaaaeripu of Plinj eihi-
bil, aad thai the ilatae pniaed bf Plinj ia the
Hune ■* that which Pa)uuii>i(l 2S. S^} diwribei
at graat length. It wu an endlent wsrk of
hronie, phiced in the outem portico vtttain the
PrapTbea, and dtdicated bj Haimotjnu to the
Tnemnrj of hii father, Diitnpbea, who fell pertvd
with aiTowa, B.C; 413, at tha bead bI ■ bodf of
Thn^ani, near MjcaleMM
vii. 39, 30.) Beiidea iheae
Cieiilaa eiecnled a atatne of Peride* the Olni-
plan, from which, pertu^ia, the bnel in tha Va-
tican ia a copj. (Rou, fwutUaO, 1B40, Nol
l-JandSS.) [l^U.J
CRE'SIUSCKpifnas), a aamama of Dion^rnu
ai Argot, when he had a tempi* in which Ariadne
w»< taid to be boned. (Patu. il 23. § 7.) [U S.]
(.'REOPHONTBS (Kpqr^i^t). a Hendeid,
' (tL
obtained Maiaenia for bii
■hnre. But during on iTitorr«tion of the Mtue-
iii:iii iiobln, fae and two of hi> tone were ilain.
A Ihiid ion, Aepylnt, wai induced by hii mother,
Mrmpe, to avenge hit bther. (Apnllod. ii. 6. J 4,
&c, ! Paua. ii. 18. J 6, iT. 3. j 3, 31. j 9, yiii. 6.
i 4; coinp. AafYTUs.) [L. S,]
CRKTK (KfnM), a dnUf|hler of Ailerion, and
wife of Minoa. According to athera, >he waa the
mother of Puiphae by llelioa. (Apollod. ilL 1. §2;
Hind. iv. 60.) Then an two other mythical
penonagei of thii narae. (ApoUod. iii. 3. § 1 1
Uiod.iii. 71.) [L.S.]
CRETEUS or CATREUS (Kftrtii), a ton of
UiniM by Puiphae or Cnle, and king of Cnle.
He i* renowned in aiKient ttory on acconnt irf hit
tragic dmlh b* the hand of hit own un, Alihe-
meuea. (Apollod. ii I. ^ 2, liL). § 2} Diod. iT.
i9 i Pnud. fiii S3. S 2 1 ALTHaMBNua.) {L. 8.]
CRETIIKlTS(Kpi|«<iti}. a ion of Aeolui and
Knnicte, wu nwnied to Tyro, tha daufthter of
SalniOTiiut, by whom he beoime the father of
Acton. Pherea, An .
called the founder of the I
CU. ai. 336, 258 ; Apollod. i. 9. g 1 1 1 oomp. Pan
»Tli. 25. S 5.) According to another tradilioi
<.^i>di*Dt wu married Ui Demodlce or Biadic
CRINAS.
who loved Pbrina, and at her lore wat njeded
bj tha liner, the atlnnmioaaly acEaied bim to
Crethena of having bcm guilty of improper coo-
doct. (Hygin. foeL AiL ii. 20; Phkiiux.) |L^S.]
CRFTHON (K^r46w).aaon of Diwiea and bro-
ther of Onilochnt of Phere, wat tlain by Aeneia*
in the Trojan war. (Horn. IL T. 343; Pan. ir.
30. % 3.) [U S.1
CRETICUS, an ^nomen of Q. Caariliut M^
tcUnt, coniuL, b. c 69, and of aeTrral of the He-
tetli. IMn-iLLUB.]
CRE'TICUa SILA-NUS. rSiLAHua.]
CREU'SA (Kpfotwa). 1. A daughter of Om-
nnt and Oe. She wai a Naid, and beame hj
Pmeiu the mother of Hypieut, king of the Lapi-
thao, and of Stilbs. (Find. Prik, ii. 30; IHod. ir.
69.)
S, A daughter of Brechthnit and Pniithra,
Wat Danied to Xuthua, by whom the benune tha
mother of Achaeua and Ion. (AnoUad. i. 7. ( 3,
iiL 13. § 1 ; Paul. TiL 1. S 1.) She it al» njd
to han boeu beloTsd by Apollo (Paua. i. 28. § 4),
and Ion it called her ton by Apollo, aa in tha
" Ion " rf Eiiri[Hdea>
3. A danghtcr of Piiam and Hecabe, and the
wife of Aeneiaa, who became by her the biher uf
Atcanina and lulua. (Apollod. iii. 12. g 5.) Cn-
non (A^ormt 41) olli her the mother of Aniua
by Apollo. When Aeneiai fled from Troy, the
followed him ; but the wat unable to diacover hit
tiacet, and diiappeared. Aeneiat then retomed to
teek her. ^e then ^ipeared to bim aa a thade,
oonioled bim, i«Tesled to him hit future fate, aiid
informed him that the wat kept back by the gnat
mother of the godt, and wat abligod to let him de-
part alone. (VirR. Aa^ ii 73S, 738, 76i 769,
775, Ac.) In tha Le«die of Delphi the wntnpre-
lented by Polygnotiu among the tartife Tmjaji
women. (Pant. i. 36. % 1.) A fourth futtoange
of thit name it mentioned by HyginuL (i'u/i. 25;
comp. CuKiy, No. I.) {L. S.]
CRINA'OORAS (Kfo-aySpas), a Ontk epi-
gianimaMe poet, the author of about fifty epigraint
in the Greek Anthology, waa a natiie of Mytilene,
among the eminent men of which city he it men-
tioned by Slnbo, who ipeakt of him at n contem-
porary, (liii. p. 617, fai ;Iil) Then are teveial
alln«lont in bit epigiamt, which nfer to the rrigii
of Auguitui, and on the authority of which Jacoba
belieiea him to hare Sourithed from a. c 31 to
A. D. 9. We may ako cnllect from hit epigrunt
that ha lired at Rome (Ep. 24), and that he wat
richer in poemi than in woridly gooda. (Up. 33.)
He meiitionB a younger brother of hit, Eudeidet.
(£^ 12.) Prom the contcutt of two of hit epi-
gramt Reiike inferred, that they mutt have lie«n
but tfaii opinion i> lefiited by Jicobb Crin^igniaa
often diBWi a tnw poetical ipirit. He wu iii-
clodtd in the Anthology of Philip of Theaadnnico.
(Jaoobt, Jmk. Uratt. pp. 876—8731 Fabric
BOl. GroK. IT. p. 470.) [P. «.J
CRINAS, a lAytician of Maraeillea who pnic-
lited at Rome in the reign of Nero, A. D. 54 — tiS,
and introduced attrology into bit niedioU praclics.
He acquired a large fortDDO, and it taid by Pliny
(/f. N. idi. 6) to have left at bit death to hii
natiie city the immente cum of Kin million Ht-
tercm {amtia H. &) or about 78,l25i., after haT-
ing apent nearly the tame turn daring hit Ufa ia
btiildiiig the walk of tha city. I.W. A. Q.]
CRISPINILLA.
CRINIPPUS (Kpinnai) i« tb« nnine whieU,
fikun a compariioo of Diodjonii (xt, 17)t il hM
bcin pnpoKd to iDbatituU for Auippui in X«n.
Hdl. <i. Ij. S 36. H< wu MDl b; Uionjuui I.
or SyncuM to Conyim to the ud ^ the Sputuu
with a tqnwlron of ton ihipti b. c 373; bol
tliniugh hi* impnidcnee he felt, togethar with niiia
of hit ihipo, into the hundi of Iphienitoa. The
Inner, in the hope of eitoning fnrm him ■ bugo
mm of tiianejr, tliRaKned to »e\\ him for ■ ilaTe,
Biid Crinippiu dew himieir in deipair. {Xes. Hdl.
•>\. -2. iH,ii, be; camf.?Khmii. ad lot.; Wec
trWag, ad Died. Le.; Diod. itL £7.) {£■ G.]
CRINIS (KfilRi), a Stoic pbiloeopher who !■
rrferred to Ktenl tjnwi bf Diogenee I^'itiu
(tii. G2, 68, 76), aod Hema lo b«Te founded >n
independent Khaol within the bonndariei of the
iSioic >;tte^^ unco Iho nnthorilj of kii feUenn
(al ir*^ M'w) i> »metim« qnoled. He wrote
a work railed I>aA«irTiicA ''ix'^h ^""^ which Dio-
jtiTirre lAjrtiu* (lii. 71) quota* an i^iDioii. He
it mentioned aho by Aniui. {Dm. Bpi^ iii. 3.)
SiiidM ificakt of a Crini* who wa* a prieit of
Apallo, and may be the lame ■• the one nanlioued
i.. a Kholion {ad Hnm. 11 L 396). [L. 8.]
CRINISIIS. [AciSTU.]
CltlNON (M'-r). KB officer of PblUp V. of
Mncedon, joined Leonliu* and Megalm in iheir
Inaton. aod look part in the tumolt at Linmaea in
Ac-aniBuia. in which they aauiled Aratn* and
lIirealfDed hi* life, irrilated aa Ihej were by the
tucccHful campaign of Philip in Aetolia, B. c 21S.
Kor thii oSrnce Crinon and Megilaaa weie thrown
iuto priaon till they ihoold find ucuritj for a fine
iif twenty tatenta. The fine waa confirmed, on
their trial, by the king'a conncil, and Crinon wa*
iletained in priaon, while Leontina became leenTity
lorHorailea*. (Polyb.T. IS, 16-) [E. E.J
CRVSAMIS (Kpi(nv<'>> 1. The fifth in dee-
L-ent from Aeecniapio*, the ion of Daidajin*, and
the htber of Cleomytlade* 1, who ptohably lind
ill Ihe eloTenth and tenth oantnrie* B. c (Jo.
TieliBi, a^ 'iL HM. 1 65, in Fabric AiML Cniao.
voL lii. p. 680, ed. vet.)
2. The ninth of the bmily of the Aadeniadut,
the KHi of Soetntna II., and the biher of Cleo-
mrllade* II., who prohabty lived in the ninth
and eighth ontorie* h. c (Id. ibid.) He i* <4lled
"king Cri«Bmi*" (Paeloi, KfM. ad Ariia,., in
Kippocr. OfHm, toI. iiL p. 770). but the cDuntrr
over which he teigned i* not men^oned. By tome
writora he i* aaad to hare been the fiilhcr, not of
aoomytladeB[l.,bulofTheDdonie1I. [W.A.O.]
ORISPl'NA, daughter of Bnittiu* PneHini
[Prakibks], wa* morned to Comntodua (i. ■>.
177), and, having praied nnfoithfultoherhnahnnd,
waa divorced a few yeart after hji acvcition to Ihe
throne, banithed to Cnpreae, and there put to
diath. (Dion Caa*. Iiii. 33, IxxiL 4 i Capitolin.
M. A<tta. S7 i Lompi^d. Camiaod. o.) [W. R.]
CRISPINUS. SSI
took largely in the genpnil coiruption among fe-
male* of (hni period. She Uved with Nen and
bi* ennaeh PotOh and wa* enlnialed with the aa-
poinlandencs of the totter't wardrobe. She ii aaid
to have been given to atealing and to have lecreted
alt on which ihe oonld lay her hand. Her inter-
conna with Nem wa* of nKh a kind, that Tacfln*
call* her the initniclor of Nero in ToluptuonsK**.
In A. O. 68. ihottly after the dmlh of Nero, ahe
went to Africa lo orge CUndina Macer to take up
arma to avenge the death of the emperor. She
thu* intended to cause a famine at Rome, by pre-
ng grain being imported fran Afrira. Clo-
Hacer wai pot to death by the command of
Qalha, and the general indignation of the people
demanded that CriapiniUa alio ahonld pay (or her
gnilt with her lifn. bat the e*c^>ed the danger by
varion* intrigue* and a cnnning uh of circtun-
etancM. Afterward* *be rose very hfgh in public
favonr through her maniage with a man who had
been contnl ; ahe waa apnred by Oalha, Othn, and
ViteiUua, and her wealth, togciher with the citcnm-
■tanee of her having no chJMren. procured her
great inanenra at the time. (Tadb HiO. I 73;
Dion. Caai. liin 13.) [L. S.)
CRlSPI'NUa I. A penon ridiculed by Ho-
SB {&K. i. 1 . 120), wa^ accordinfT to the alate-
MIt of the Kholiut* on that paeBage, n bad poet
and philoiopher. who wa* tumamed Aretalngnt,
' rrole vene* upon the Stoica. This ia all
a known aboat him, and it ia not improbo-
lal the name may be a fictitioo* one, nndcr
I H««ee inlended to ridicule iinne philoon.
phiea] poetaaler.
3. A late Ureek rhetorician, concerning whom
lOthing ia known, hut a aentiment of hi*, taken
rom a work Ketrd Aiovofffeu, ia preBerved in dlo
meiu. {«or. ilvii. 21.)
3. Of I^mpmcn*, vrrote a tile of St. Pnrtheniu*
if LampiaGn*, who ia laid lo have been a biahnp
in the lime of Conituntine the Great. A Latin
vertion of that Life ia printed in the collection* of
the Uvea of the ^ints b; Suriat and Ballandus
nnder the 7lh of Februnry, A MS. eonlaining the
Greek original exiMs In the imperial library nl
Vienna. fFabric. DiU. Gr. li. p. 597.) [L.S.]
T. CRISPI'N (JS wa* quneator nboni B. t^ SO,
bat i> olhcrwiie unknown. (Cic pro Foslrto. Infi
Niebah-. 1.) [>'- S.)
CRISPrNU3,L. BRUTTIUSQUrNTIUS.
waa conaul i. n. 224, and fourteen yean nfier
warda (a. d. 238) penunded Ihe inhnliiiaiile of
Aqiiileia to ahul their gale* and defend iheir
w^li againat Ihe mvago Mniimin, whnac mgo
when he Ibund hit atlocka upon the city bnlHnl
led to iheae eiceiee* which tauted hi> nastaainii-
tion. [MAXiMi:<iia.} (Captolin. A/or. ilao, t.
2] t Herodinn. viii. 4.) [W. R.)
CRISPI'N US CAKTIO. [Cabpiii, p. 535, b.]
CRISPI'NUS, QUI'NCTIUS. Criupmos oo-
cnn at an agnomen in the family of lUo Penni
Capilolioi of the Qiiinctia genu. (C.iriTui.iNua,
p. 606, a.] The full name of the I.. Quindliii
CriapinuA, who wax praetor in B. c IH(i, and who
triumphed in S. c 18^, on nccount of hii vicloiin
in Spain, wni probably L. (juinctiu* Pennii* Capi-
toUnu*Cri*pinn>.(!,iv.ixiii.6,8,30,42.) [1..^.]
CRISPl'Nl'S, RU'FIDS, a Roman i-qiui and
contemporary nf the emperon Claudiui and Nero.
Ho wna pnipfpidiB praclorio under Claudiu*. who
employed hiui in aiioiing nnd di^iiginK to Rnna
CRIsPUi
Dty aiid lbs iniignia
Fram hi* office ■! the iaitigiiliaii of Agiiffbi^ who
beliered bbn V> be UUched U ths ihildren of H»-
•nlina. Cmpinui wm Darned W (be DMofioos
PiippHB Sabiiu, who hui s ion b; him, bmring
IP u hia &Ibcr. Sh« mtUmtit b»-
■aided bjr a lane ani
r,[ the qoanlonhip.
e the I
I of Nen
a been the wiie of Criipiniu,
n Miffideat reuon for the Ijnnt to tend Crufuniu
iiiia eiilr to Sudinia. a. a. 66, under the pitleM
of hii being u Kcomplice in ■ cmupiiaej. Shortly
after when Critpinui received the lenlana of
death, he pal an end to hit own life. (Tadt. Amu.
xi. I, 4, xiL iX xiii. 45, xr. 71, iti. I7t Sanec.
fMoett, T3B ft&t Pint. CoOo, 19.) Hi> ton,
RuKni Ciiipinui, imt tikewiM pat to death by
Ne™. (Suet. A"-™, 3S.) [L. &]
CmSPUS, a penon menlimwd three limea by
Cicero la B^aii of Mnalda. {Ad All. liL 5,
aiiL 3, S.) [L. S.]
CRISPUS, brotkr at Claodiiu Ooibtcai ajid
Ijilhsi of Ckodia, wko by bar htubuud Kutropiua
wai the nolher of Cooitanlio* Chloru*. Thna
Criapua wu the irait-fniidfiMher of Conataatinua
Magoni. [W. H.]
CRISPUS, FLA'VtUS JU'LIHS, dden of
iha HHi* of Conilantiniu Magniu and MiuerriiiB,
deriTed hii name without douhi from bit gnst-
lireM-gniiid&ther [Chibfuii], the liroihei of Clau-
diua Ootbiciu. Jlating been educnied, u w* h«
told by St. Jeronw, nnder I^cuiitiaa, be waa
nominated Gaeaiir on the lit of March, A. u S17,
along with hii brother Conilaiilinu and dM
}ounnr Lidniu, and wat iarettcd
udibip th« year following Enter
upon hii military oimr, M diilinguiinea niniieii
in a campaign ngainit the Knnke, and (oon after,
in the war with Lictniu, pined agnnt naral ric-
liiry in the Helleipont, i. D. 3'j:i. But nnbippily
Ihe giory of ihete eiploita excited the bitter
jealauy of hii (tep-moihet Paiiita, at whoie in-
stigation be wa* put to death by hi> bther in
tlie y«r J. D. 326. [CoitsTiNTiNiis, p. 8.1i.]
(KuKb.Chron.adBnii.317; Soimnen. //^ GnL
i. 3 ; Eckhel, vol. niL p. 1 00.)
A great namber of caini, eapeciolly in mall
bnui, are extant bt«riiig the name and eSgy of
ihi* youth, coonnonly with the titia Gienr and
i'r'mapt Jatrxtiilia anneied ; on the reverao of one
"■■' read the word) Alwuani
leSvr to hia aucceia in the Weat, bnt ibe legeoda
biluT mtber than bia own achier^aenta, [W. B.]
I forthwith
.nilSPUS, JU'LIUS, a diatingaiahed tribone
f( the praetoriatie, put to death by Septimioa
Serenu during the Pnrtlilan war (*. d. 199). be-
caiite, being uearied of the hardihipa of the cam-
piiigii, be had quoted aa a aort of paaquinade on
Vitjilft
. , ...jrlhe I
1 thr speech of DrAiicca {Ac^ xl 3?2),
CR1TIA8.
■* Scilicet, Dl Tamo eoDtingat regia cotijat,
~ le rilea, inhmaata iuBetaqoe loiha,
llaelt eicqtt M
io rar aa It coimbontc* the arconnl* of Spartianni.
r^arding the Tindlctire erneliy of Seienia in all
matter* afiecting hia peraonal dignity. (Dion Cata.
liiir. lO; eoupb Spartjan. Jirrr. 11.) [W. R.]
CRISPUS, MA'RCIUS, lertad aa tribnne id
Caeiar'i anny during the Afrkan *rar. (Hiniaa,
IML Afr. 11.) nt ii proUdily the WM aa the
(j. Mirdn* Ciiafma, wbii in fn-qiuutly mentioDnl
by Cioen aa a braie and eipcrieuced aoMiar. la
B. c 43, he waa in Bithyuia aa proOHiaal, and
wbea L. Hurcaa lolidted hit aauatana againal
Bawu, Criapua cane with hi> tbrre legioni to
Syria. When C Caauna came to the Eaat, bath
Criapaa and L. Mnrcoi aurrendered Ihelr L^iow
to him. (Cicn/Vwa. 23, /'^if.ii. ]2,ad>]iai.
XiL II, 12,<>dfirwl. >l£i Uioo. CaM. xIriL 27 ;
Appian. & C iii. 11. if 58 Ac) [L S.J
CRISPUS PASSIB'NUS, the hoabMHl of
Agnnnta, and conanineutly the Uep-bther •!
the Emperor Nero. He waa a man of great
wealth and diatiiictioti, and in i. d. 41 he waa
railed to the canaalahip. He ii plaited both
by Saneo the pfailoaopher (Qmof. KaL vi. PimC.
</a Drmf. L 15), and by Seneca the rfaetoridaB
(Cbn/rw. iL 13) Ii one of the firat oratota ol
the time, e^eoally for bit acuti'Dcaa and tab-
lilty. Qointilian too (ri I. f 50, 3. { 74, x. I.
f 34) ipeaka of bim with high esteem and qaolea
patMei boat hia orationa. [U S.)
CRISPUti,Vl'BIUS,B Roman oratcc of gnat
wealth and inflasDO, He waa a natiTe of Vei^
cdii and a coDtemponiry of Quintiliaii. Hia
■peeebea were moat teniarkable fur iheir pltaaant
und elegant atyle; they ware of the jndidal kind,
and Qointilian place* thoaa which be had dc-
or public aHain. Vibiua Criapua ia alao meD-
tianed among the deUtorea of bii lime. Some
fiagmenta of hii oiationa are preKrrad in Quin-
tilian. (Tacit. llaU ii. 10, iv. 2.1, 41, Amipi.
XV. SS. it Oral. 0 ; QumUL t. 1 3. f 48, Tiji &
SS 15,17, X. l.g IIS,xii. 10. f Hi Dion Caaa.
Ut. 2.) IL.S.)
CRISU3 or CRISSUS (Kf><nt>, ■ ton of
Phocua and huband of Anliphateia, by wbwi he
became the bther of Simphina. H« ii called the
founder of Criaia or Cirrha. (Paoi. L 29. S 4 -
SeboL aJ EkHp. OraL 33.) [L. S.]
CRITIAS (Kpn-Jat). ' " '" ■
■lauod of Sdon*!. He liTed
to the age of moie than 90 yean. Hia deacsnd-
aat Critiaa, the aon of CalUeachnit, it iativdiiced
in the - Timaeoi" of PUto (pp. 20— 2S), aa re-
pealing from the old man'n account the bUe of the
once mighty Athmlia, profeaaiiig to hare bem de-
rired by Salon from the prieiu of Vfgyfi. (Cocnp.
PlaL Oarm. pp. )SS, IS7,ad fin.)
2. Son of Cnllaetchma, aiid gtaadton of Ibe
above. He waa one of the pupilt of Socratn, by
wbote initroetjon) he prafited Intt Utile in a moiaJ
point of Tiew, and, li^cther with Aldbiadea, nie
a colour by hia life to the charge aaainit Ibe ptiilo-
n^ber of corrupting the yontlL. Xenophon Byi,
IS ao adTcimy. We laain, howevn, ft^
..CA>og
CRITIAS.
tlw itmt uithnrjly, thnt hs lived ■ tempcnite life
f Innfl M his conneiion with hii gmt laanler
hivied. (Xen. Mrm. i 2. ^i 13—18, 39.) Vnm
* fragmtnt at Critiw himwlf {<^. /Vst. A'c. 33)
it appeBn that he wu nuinly inttrnDienOil in pro-
cunns the recall of Alcibiaclefl ftom banii}mieDt.
At Ihfl time of the murder of the generali who
had been viclnrioua at Arginu^^ a. c> 406, we
find him in Thetaalj' fbmenliDg a eedilion ofthr Pe-
nrKtae ugaiiist tbrir loid*, and eadcuTODiing to Mt
np democriK}* in conjunction with one Piwiietheni.
nhieh hni bwn lup]
of .Ia»n of Phi^me. A
hnd been haniahed by
and thii it wai vhicb
raocorou. in hi. tymnnj. {X,
2i, Htll. a. i. ii \6, 66 ; Sckn. ad loe.) On hie
return to Athent he became Leader of the oligni-
chical party, and nne chewn to be one of the bed;
called Ephori, probably not n public and lega'.
oflice, but one initituted amonji thenueUei by the
oligarehi for the brttei piumoiion of their ends.
(Lye. c. EnU, p. Vli ; 'i'liiilmnll'i Grrra, vol. it.
p. ISO: Hermann, J'M. Aal. { 168.) He wu
one of the 3U tynmti eitabliihed in a c. 404, wu
cnnipicillDtK nbofe all hia collmguei for lapadty
and cruelty, aparing not eren Sncnlci himielf^ and
Innli Um lead in the proMCUtioo ofTheraraeaei
when ha let hinuelf agiunM the eontinnanca of (he
rpign of lemr. H* mu (lain at the bnllle of
Mnnychia in the inme year, liglitinft againM
Thnaybuliti and the exilea. (Xtn. HA ii. X H
•i. IS— 66, 4. {4 1—19, ,W»w. i. 2. ji 13— SB ;
Uiod. liv. 4; Plat. ApoL f. 32, c; Cic. Tioe.
iimttt. L 40.)
CiceiYi lella n« [Dt Oral. ii. S3), that lome
spewhea of Criliai wen elill eitant in hii time,
and ipeaki of theni ai aiaiked by tfae nsoar of
ninlter which diitinguiahed ihoM of PerideaJiiid
by a gnalei eopiooineM of Mylr A nark of hi*
nil politici it nlao freqnmtly referred to by »e»eral
writer* (Alhen. li. p. 463, f; Ael. KH.x. 13,
17; Clem. Alei. SlnMHTLS; corapL Plat. Tin. p.
20); ionc fn^mente of bii elegicaam atill extant,
lliot of the PeirithiiBi and the Siiyphqa(a utyric
dnuna), which are ctmnaonly reckoned among the
Iml playi nf Enri|Hdpi; a tragedy named "Alft-
tanla" ii iikeiviv OMiribed to him. (Albcn. 1. p.
38, b, I. p. 433, e, xL p.41>6, b;' Vabric. Itiil.
(.■mar. n. pp. 253, ■J54, 294.) A« we might «up-
poea i priori fnmi hia character, he waa but a
dabbhtr and a dilettante in philoenphy, a circum-
» which Phitn, with hit delicate tatin, by
The
Fnlag. p. 336), iiito-
mScholad Flal. Tin.
a lord among wilt, and
bnve been ediu^ Kpanlely by N. HuA, Leipzig,
IB27. rE. F.I
CRiTlAS,
achool, the de»
I'raecrpL c. 9) bei
auituet of Atgina.
a rery celebrated Athenian artitt,
nption of which by Lucian (Atrfor,
in.), - Crili
For Ihii ri'otan, and beowtae
ing of Pliny (//. N. xjuIt. 19,
Nettoclee," it maoifettly corrupt,
inTcIinn of H. Jmiiut. ' Neaioteo,- ii
V (he Ildnibrig mnnuwript, Critia* wu
by MiiUer {Aegia. f. 103) to have
CRITODEMUS. B91
been a citizen of Aegina. But u I'ausoniu (ii. S.
§ 3) calla him 'K-natit, Thierw;b {Bpa'k. p. 139)
oMigna hia origin to one ef the little loliuvdinear the
coatt of Attica, and Milllcr ( Wien. Jahrb. xxiriii.
p. 276) to the iiland of Lemnoa, whi^re the AClie-
niaiu eatablithed a cleruchia. All ibete Ihooriea
woro ovorthrtiwn hj two inicriptiont found ni-ar
the AcropolU, one of which beloiigi to a tlnlue
of Kpicharinuo, who hod won a prise rvnning in
oimt. mentioned by Paunniat (L 23. § 11), and
ahould probably be reilored ihtu :
t.tiXiip'mtii'iB^w.,,
From (hit we team, firat, (hat Ibo artiit'e name
wai Critioa. not Critiu ; then that Ne«iot«t in
Pliny't (ex( ii a prt^r name. Thia Ne«iD(a> waa
probtibly >o lai the aauatant of the greater maater,
(hat he auperintended the eiecnlion in btonie of
(he model* of Critioi. The most eelebrated of
tbeir woika wen, the itataes of Harraodint and
Aiiatotieilou on the AcropoUt. Thoae were elected
B. c. 477. (Momi. 0»on. />c*. Iv.) Critiae was,
(herefoR, probably older than Phidiua, but lived na
late at B. c. 444, to a« the gnolneu of hit rival.
(PUn.
'■)
(Lucian, Phamopk. IS ; Pant. L 8. j S ; Row,
ir*nrilAiU, 1S40, No, 11.) [l^V.]
CRITOBU'LUS (Kp<Ti«miA«), aon of Criton,
and a diiciple of SocrBtei. He did not however
piolit mncli by hu maiter'a initnictions if wa may
trut the teaiimony of Aeaehinea the Soctatic lap.
AHkH. y. p, 230. a; comp. Coiaab. ad toe.), by
whom he i> repreaenled u dettitiHe of rtfinoDient
and tordii! in hia mode of living. (Comp. Pki(.
Plufl. p. 57 ; Xen. 3/en. L 3. j 8, iL 6; Athc-ii.
v. p. IBa.d; Diog.LBrrt.ii. 131.) [E. £.)
CRITOBU'LUS (KpffWouAoi), a citizen of
Lampaacni, who appeared at Atliena ■* the ii'pre-
tentative of Cenoblcptei in B. c. 346, when the
treaty of peace between Philip Biid (he Athenians
wu about to be niliticd, nnd claimed to be ad-
mitted to take the oath on beliaif of the Thracian
king u one of the alliet of Atlient. A decree to
thit efled woe paatad by the abscmbly in file of
a Btnng oppotition, ** Aetchines aasertt, on the
part of DCTnoilhene*. Yet whu-n the tiealy w.nt
BCtiiolly latified before the board of general Cer-
aoblrptes wu eiclnded from iL I>einoithfne« and
hed the decree; while, accoiding to Philip'a ac-
count, Critobulut nai prevented by the geneialt
ftnm taking ihe oath. (Aetch. di Fab. Ltg. p. 39,
ft}.. PhU. ad Alk. p. 160 J Dem. dt Fall. I^j. f.
33.1 , Thiriwall's Ciwee, vol. v. p. 3.i6.) [ li. E.J
CRITOBU'LUS {Kf.««MAoi), a Greek sur-
geon, Kid by Pliny {H. N. t^. .M) to liave ei-
lincled an arrow uiaa the eye of Philip th« aon
of Amjntas, king of Macedonia, (probably at the
aiegB M Methnne, B. c. 35S) to tkilfiilly that,
'■^ "' ' '" ~ ' Ba«e hia il((hl, he prevenled
disHgured.
though 1
1 by Qui.
. (ix. fi) at h
h Alen
eitncled the
tfae principal fuitnta of the Maiiiant. B. c 326.
[CniTODBMt™.] IW.A.0.1
CRITODE'MUS (KpfT^tqfui), a Oreak >a>
geon of the bmilj of the Asclepiodae, and ■
native of tlie iilajid of Cos, who it said by
Aniau (vi. 11) to have \ita the pertou whi>
eitnciad the weapon from the wound whuh
B94 CRITOLAUa.
Aleiandn tha Gi«t Rceitrd in (tanning tbc
principBl fortRH of Uw Mallian, b. a 32e.
iCniruBULUH.) [W. A. 0.)
CKITOLA'US (Kf,TtXMtt), ths PeripMetic
pbiloHpher, m* ■ oMivt of Pbuelii, a Gtnk
nJonjr in Ljraa, and Wudinl phila*i>|Jif M Allien)
undi-r Ariium nf C«i«, whom he mwarded u the
h«ud of the Peri]iiiuiic whool. The great reputa-
tinn which Criloloiii enjojrd al Athenk at > phi-
loiwphpr, an oralar, and a italeunon, induced Ibe
Ath^iiiuit to Knd him to Rom in R d 155, Uk
gether with Cameadct the Academic and Diflfrenei
llir Sloic, to oblaiii a reniiHion of the line of .^00
taletili nrhich tlie Kodibih had impoied Dpon
Athena far the diitrnction of Oroput. They were
■uneKful in lb* nl.j,-ct Tar whkh Utry caiue; and
the emhaur excited the giruett intereM at Rome.
Not only the Rumnn joath. hut ihe moM illiu-
triiHU nwn in the alale, luch u Scipio Afnca^u^
LkIidi, Kario*, and oltien, came la liiirn ta their
diwourtn. The novell; of iheir ddcthne* leenied
to the Rnmnni of the old ichool to be rranghi
with tuch danger (o the monili of Ihe citiieni,
that Cato induced the MMle to aend them away
from Rome s* quichly aa poauble. (PluL Cat
Afujl32iGelL nL 14; HaerotL jiiteni. i.6; Cic
A Orai. n. 37, 33.) We hare no foither iabmia-
tion reipecdng ihe lib of CrilolaHi. He lired
upward* of eighly-tno yesn, bnl died Wore the
arriiol of \^ Cnanu at Athena, that U, befDre b. c.
III. (I.uciail,Afacn>&SO; C\t. dt Orat. l 11.)
Crilolaila wna lo hate paid pardcjlar attention
to Rhetoric, tboogh be eonndered it, like Aiiuotla,
not •• in art, hut rather ai a matter of piactica
(rpiBif). Ciceio aptalii in high tenni of hii elo-
quence. (Quintil. ii IS. S 23, 17. g 15 ; Seat.
Empir. adv. Malhn*. ii. 12. p. 2S1; Cic da Fm.
T. 5.) Neat la Hhetoric, Critidaiia aeemi to have
giren hii chief attention to the atudy of moral
phifotophy, and to have made lome additiODB to
Aiialotle'i lyilem (dodio. Cic Tno. T. 17 ; Clem.
Alei. Strom, il p. 416), bat upon the whole he
dcrtated Tery little from the phila*0|diy of tfie
founder of the Peripatetic kIwoL (Stahr, JriiCo-
Mia, ii. pp. 83, 136; Fabric. BM.Gnm. ii. p.
4H3.)
A Critolaiii il mentioned by Plntaieh (Parall.
■ «.6,9) ■ - ■ " ■
aiid of another entitled twnl
;e™, and 6elli»
(x\. 0) alu ipeaki of an hie
orical writer of Ihi*
nnme. Whether Ihe hiatoriai
il the >ame aa the
A i^ian^manan (Julolaui Ii mentioned m the bty-
Iiin|i>gicum Magnum (k r. ff f Ss), (Comp. VoH.
ife Hul. ante. p. 43-2, ed. Weatemmmi.) lA. S.]
CKITOLA'US (KprdAaai), an Achaean, who
ancceeded Diaeua, in B> c 147, ai itnlegoi of
nd wai aa bittei
Kom
hia office, he began iniulling the Roman
:unbaiudora and breaking off all negotialioni with
them. After their departore for Italy, be had
rocnnne lo all the demagogic artiflcei that he conld
drviae. in order to lender the niptan between die
Koinnni and Achaeani inemediable. During the
eoiuing winter be tnteUed from one town lo an-
other, inflaminK the people by bia furiona ipeecbea
againil Ihe Komana. He tried eipeciallj to worii
upon Ihe populace in tli* Mwn> of Greece, and
rewtud to the m«t iniqnitaui meana to obtain
ttair GtTnoi, Thui he extorted a proniiie fram
CRITON.
•ereial tnwiia la bke cue thai
'btor ihonld be conpelled to pay kii deiiii
before the war witb Rome ahonld be brought to a
doae. Dy theae and nmilar meana be won the
enthuaiaitic admiratiDn of the nrnllilade, aod wlii'n
thia waa accomplished, he niiumnned an nwmbly
of the Achaeana to meet at (^orinih, which waa
attended by the dnyi of the nation, and which
tumulliinni manner. Four nnbhi Rnmani, who
Attended the meeting and tried I» apeak, wera
driTen from the place of ■iwmhly and Imted with
the gnaaeat innlti. It win in inin that the mo-
derate men among the Ac)ia«nni endmTnnriMl to
hrinit Critolaiii and hii partimni to thi'ir arnwv.
CritoInUt inrnninded himielf wiih a hody-frmnl,
and threatened to uie force a|3flinat th«e who op-
poaed hia plana, and further depicted them la the
mullilude ai traiton of their conntiy. The mode,
mle and well-meaning prraoni were thua intimi-
dnled, and withdraw. War waa thereupon de-
clued againtt I.ac«daeniDn, which waa under the
eapttiil pTDtcetion of Rome. In order to get rid
of all rettraint*. be carried a aecond decree, which
conferred dictatorial power npon the atratevi. Th«
Romani, or rather Q. Caeciliui Metellua, the prae-
tor of Macedonia, had iliewn all poiaible fbrbearancQ
towaidi the Achaeana, and a willingneai to cone
lo a praceable nnderatanding with them. Thia
conduct waa explained by Ciilolaua aa a conae-
qneno* of wMkneaa on llie part of the Romani,
who, ha mid, did not dan to lentun upon a war
witb the Achaeana In addition lo tbii, be con-
trired to iDi[nre the Achaaana with the pmpect of
forming allianoea with powerful prioeei and atatea.
Bnl thii hope waa almnat enmpletely dinppointcd,
and the Achaeana mahed into a war witli tba
gigantic poweta of Roma, in which eiery aenaible
penon nnit have Ken that deatruction awBJteil
Ibem. In the ipring of B. c. 146, CriUhlla manb-
ed with a eonBderable army of Aehaearu tawardi
Thermopylae, partly to raoae all Gr«eee to a g^
neral iniurrection againit Rome, and partly to
chaatiie Heincleia, near mount Oeta, which had
abandoned the canae of Ihe Achaeana. Metollna
even now offered hia hand for recnnciliation ; but
when hia propeaala were rrjectcd, taii he himaelf
Buddenly app«ired in the ncijihhonrliDnil nf llvm-
deia, Critolaiji at once taiaed llir tipge of the
town, qnilted hia poaillon, and fled aouthwiini.
Metdlua followed and overtook him near the town
of S^fphea in Locria, where he gained an enay
bat trilliant victory over the Achaeana. A great
number of the hitler fell, and I OOD of them were
made priionera by the Romnna Critolaila hnnaeH
waa never heard of after thii battle. Livy {^A.
£2) atalea, ^at he poiaonrd himael^ but il aeenu
more probable that he perished in the (ea or the
manhea on the coait. Crilolaiia waa Ihe imme-
diato cauae of the war which tcminated in the
deatructiDn of Cnrinlh and put an end to the poli-
tical eiialence of Orevce. Hia plan of oppoaiiig
Rome at that time by force of oima waa the olT-
apring of a mad bmin, and the way in which he
proceeded in carrying it into effect ^ewed what a
contemptible and cowardly demagogue he wait
(Polyb. xiiviii. 2, &c. xl. 1. &c; Paua vii. R. 1 4
and 15; Floma, ii. 16; Cic. di Nat. Dear. iii. :W;
Niebuht, HiiL ofRomt, vol. ir. p. 304, &c.] [LS.]
CRITON (M'TW'), ef Athena, ibe friend nnd
diactple of Socialea, ia more celebmled in anliquily
CRITON.
tm hil )<>T« nnd AtTtvLiun far hU
Knf'raniily Buppnrtod with hii
Lcrt-iLSq, 1-21), than u ■ ph
AccordipgLj, nhenevcr he It intr
and not bia philosopliica] talen
whn hail madB btsij irmiigeii
i. Colon.
iiwue named after him ; and il
who cloMd tkc eje» of tbe d
<Hliit/''(«nf<Hi,p,llB,a.} CritoJ appW hiijinat
ttny in the Euthjdemui of Plato (p. 304, c), to
Ihr nnblvd puipovs. llii »n«, of whom he poa-
mwd four according Id DioRena lAeiliua (iL
I'JI), and two RuorduiB to I'lito (£i>(AyrJ«ii. p.
.^0. with IlptadoTTi note), wen likewiK diKiplet
nf Swinln. The eldtat of them waa Critobului.
K'l
18.]
1 philo.
phnsU lubjecta. the titlo of wbkb
DiogpNca lAinim {I. c). Among theae then
wu one " On Poetica' (IIipl HiintTunii), which
ie Ihe onlj work on thi* lubject mentioned in the
hiuory of Omk literature befoie tha work of
AHttnlle. (The paiHget in Plato'i wrilinga, in
whith Criton is mentioned, are collected in Oroen
van Prinatrrrr, pTOMparn^Jiia I'labmita, p 200.
Ac, l.ugd. BoL 18-23; comp. Hermann. Gtidutntd
i^emdrr Plabm. I'Ukti^Jiie. I ^613.) [A.S.]
CHITON (Kph"*)- 1- Of AiOAB, a Pylha-
gnri'an philov^her, a fraginent of whoae work,
«(i) upanfaf nal iyaty,i T^xWi '• preferred by
" ■ (Sura. 3; Pabric BiiM. Urate. L pp.
U4a. HI
'J. Of Atdsni, a comic poet of the oew annadT,
of T<Tj little note. Of hia coraediea tbere only
rrniain a fiew linaa and thre* title*. AiniXal, tiAs.
wfirjiar, and KtaBTirlai. (PdUui. ix. 4. 1£, X.
1. ^i Alh. IT. p. 173, b.; Meineke, Ff<g. Om.
<tni^. i. p. 4S4, IT, pp. £37, fi38.)
3. OfNAXua. [EuDOxua.]
•I. Of PianiA, in Macedonia, nrote hiitocial
and deicripliTa worka, entitled HaW-nruri, 2vpB-
KBunm crfmr, nifami, iutiXaii. Ivpojcovinu-
Tipnfvtlirit, and ■•pi t^i ipx^i t£» MajHdrjrtw,
(Suid. •. V.) Ininedialrly btloTe, Siiidai haa the
enlry, KpiTiw IWBtti' iF roll Trriiioa. (Comp.
Snid. 1. p. fiaiH ; Steph. B^z. Vvt(i:) Whether
lliit waa ths aams peraon » not known. (Voia.
Hill. Orate, p. 423, Weatermann ; Ebert, dt OH-
lime fitrala in flw. Sr. i p. 188.) [P. S.l
CRITON ( V-T"). 1- A phyiicion nt Rome in
Ihe fim or lecond centun^ after Oiriat, allacbcd
In the court of one of the emperon (Oal. Dt
Onnpnt. Mrdicam-me. .(sow, L 3,toI. lii. p. 44S),
pn.bnbly Trajan, a, d. 98—117. Ho ii perhnpi
ibe ponon mentioned by Martial. {Epigr. )i. 60.
C.) He wmla a work on Coimetici ( K<nr^tn'«i )
in foar booki, which were Teiy populnr in Oalcn*!
lime (ibid. p. 44G} and which conuined nlmotl all
that had liecn written on the Hune subject by
Hemcleidn of Tamituia, CleapnUa, and others.
The content* of each chapter of the four boidu
have been pnaerred by Oalen (WA), by whom
the work w frequently qnoted, and hare bean in-
aerted by Fabriciua m the twelfth Toluuie of the
old edition of hii Bililvilh. Gratea. He wrota aUo
CUIUS. BBS
Oalen (Da ComjKt. SfaiieaM. mcGrn. ii. 11, Ti. I,
ToL xiti. pp. .M6, 862) 1 he ia alw quotH br
Aeliui and Paolua Aeftinetn, and may perhi
the peraon to whoia one of the letlen of A
nine of Tyana ii addrvHed. (Ep. r
Agripp. 1623, 8Ta.) None (d hii woraa an ei-
tanl, except a few fiagment* preacrrad by otiier
auUiora. He it perhapi the author of a work on
Cookery, mentioned by Athenaena. (lii. p. h\6.)
2. Another phytician of the lajne name is nien-
ined by Oalen aa ha
the Empirid in t
fore Chtiit. (Dt SiAfig. Enipir. c 1, loL ii.
0, e<l. Chart.) (W. A. 0.]
L. CRITO'NIUS. a Roman, who wu aedilii
renlii in a c. 44. Thii office had been inilitnMl
by J. Caeaar, and Criloniui and H. Fanniua wera
the fint who tilled it. Appian (B. C. iii. 23) n-
Utei the fsllowina Dceurreuea ntptcting Critoiiiua.
hen the Cerealia were celtbrated, shortly after
gnlden kIIb with a crown in honour of Caetar,— a
ction which had been conferred upon the
dictator by a lenaluiconnjltDin, — Criloniua dechuvd
that he would not (uffer CaeHir to be thai ho-
noured in the games for which he (Critoniui) hiin-
sair had to pay the eipenaea. Thie i:onduct of a
iRBn who had belonged to the party of Caoar, and
had been promoted by him (comp. Cit ad AIL liii.
21), i> indeed inrpriiiDg; but it may hare b»n
the conaaiiuence of a strong npublican enthuuaaui.
Another mora aerioot difficulty is contidned in the
Gut, that the Cerealia, at which Octaiianui ii here
represented to hare baen pretent. w«re cetebratid
in the euly port of A[nl (ilifi. e/<<Kl: 1.11. C-nu-
lia), that is, bafora the time at which OcunflnDi i>
known to hare retqmod lo Rome. Unloaa, there-
fbia, we anppose that tbere u soma blonder in the
aeciMnt of Appisn, we must bolieT* that the cets.
bration of the games in that yew was postponed
on acconnt of the snal confusion that followed
after the murder of Cbsbt. (Dnimann, Gack.
RomM,lf. 123.)
The annexed coin mfen to this Critonint. II
bears on the obrerae the head of Ceica, and on
the reverie two men lilting, with tha legend,
M. Fan. L. Crct.. and it wu dnubllesa ttnick by
order of H. Fnnnins and L. Critoniua in Ihe year
tliul they wen aedilea certalea. [L. S.)
»r) of w
noted by
CR1US or CREIUS (Kfin\ a son of Uranna
and Ge, and on* of tbe Titana, who was the fa-
ther of Astiaeus, Pallaa, and Peraea. (Hesiod.
Tit«g. 37i i Apollod. i. 1. J 3, 2. S 2.) [L. S.)
CRIUS (KfSai), son of Polycritus, and one of
tha chief men of Aegina. When the Aeginetana,
in B. c 491, bad eubniitled to the demand of
Daraiiu Ityitaipi* for earth and water, Cleomtnea
L, king of Sparta, erotaed over to the island to
apprehend those who had chiefly advised the mea-
sure, bnt waa successfully resisliid by Ciius on llis
ground that he bad not come with authority from
tha Spartan govenuncnl, since hia colleague Dcmk-
BM CROESUS,
ratm VM not with him. Cleanmn, brii^ ab-
liffrd la withdraw, conKlcd himKlf by ■ pkj on
tha wordt Kfitai uid ifiufi (n nm), kdridng tlia
rcfrMtor; Avginetan to um hii horni with brua,
u h* would •Don aeti *JI Iho dcfenM he «ruld get.
(Herod, ri. BO; corop. i, 7!> ) It WM mppo- "
thmt the miitanet had been privatelj encoura
t>S Demnmtuii (vi. 61, 64). uid on the dc^iil
if the l&tler, and the Appointment of Leoljchi
to the tbione {wi. 66, 66), Cleomrne* agnin «
to Afgiiu with hii new cnllnigiie, and. hanng
•eiud (Mui and othen, deltvnrd ihen into the
tintodr of the Athenlana. (ti. 73; comp. B.^, Ac.)
Pnlrcritua, the ion of Criu^ diitinguiihed himielf
at the hattle of Satamia, B. c 480, and wiped ■ "
tbe rpprowh of Mediun. (TiiL92.) [E. E.]
CRIXU3 (KpJJai), a OaoL, wai one of the ti
prindnil gene rail in the aim; of Spartaeut, *. c.
73- Two Ronwn arniiea had slnady been de-
fnited hj' the revolted gladiaton tuid •!>»•, when
Criitu wu dcfrated in a bailie near mount Oar-
piniu bv iho ennnil 1. Gelliua, in B. i
Criiui liimM'lf aii. alain. and i«'o-ihitda .
anny, whirl, ennnioied of 30.000 men, wei
■imycd on the Arid of bnttle. Spnttacni
after HKriAcpd JiOD Roman cnptiiei to the tnane*
ofCriiaa. {Appian,B.C.i.n6, A&i Ut. £^
95. 9S; Sail. Fngm. Hid. lib. iiL) [t^ S.]
CRO'BYLUS (KixMbAoi), aa Athenian comic
poet, who ii rcckoiKd anwing the poata of the new
comedy, but it i> imcerlaia whether he Rally be-
longed to themiddleor the new. AboDt big age we
only know lor certain, tbat he lired about or aTter
B. c. iU, but not how long after. Some wtiten ban
confounded bnn with Hcftecippoi. [HuBBrFifl.]
The following titlea of hi> piiiyi, and a lew linea,
an eitant : 'Airayx^itfrof. 'AwoAnrwov. Vvufir-
i.D<<>XiFui£»(Athen. iii. p.l09,d„ 107,e., ri. p.24B,
b.. 1i%, b. c, Tiii. p. 364, L, vt. f- 984, c~, i. p.
4-29, d., 443, f. ! Meinahe, Frag. Comm. Oraec i
pp. 490, 491,iv. pp. 56B— i69.) [P. S.]
CROCE'ATAS [Kpitvtrat), antmame of Zea*,
derived from a place, Cmceac, near Qythium in
Uconia. (Pan*, iii. 21 . « 4.) [L. S.]
CROCON (KfUJiwr), (he hatband of SaeMia
and bU)« ti Meganein. (ApoUod. iiL 9. g I i
l'.,n.. L M. 4 a ; comp. Abcas.) [I„ S.J
CROCUS, tha beloied friend of Soiilax, wu
(hanged by the godi into n eafTraii plant, becauae
hf loved without being loved again. According to
nliotbet tradition, he wna metanioiphoaed by hii
friend Hertnei, who had killed him in a game of
diatna. (Or. Md. iv. 283; Scrr. ad rirg-Grorg.
iv. 183.) (r,. S]
CROESUS (Kpa^rM), the laet king of I.ydia,
of the bniily of the Mennnadae, was the un of
Alvattei ; hia mother waa a Carian. At Ihe age
•f ihirtv-iivc. he aueceeded hit fcther in Ihe king,
dam of Lydia. (b.c.£60.) Dillicultiei have been
railed about thia date, and there are very Bttung
miaona for belieTing that Cioeius wa* awanaled in
the kingdom during hia bthrr'a lile, and that the
mriier evenla of hn rrign, aa recorded by Herodo-
tut. beking to tbja period of joint govemmenl.
(Clinton F. H. v.. pp. 297, 298.) We an *i-
pn-uly told that he waa made ntrap of Adramjt-
tium and the plain of Thebe aboat B. c £74 or
572. (Nicol thunniK. p. 243, ed. Cor., auppoavd
lo be taken fron the Lydian bistarj of Xanthui ;
Fiacher, Gntd-imht Zf^U^dit. t. a. 572 B- c)
He mwle war fini on the F.pheiinna, and after-
wacda •■ tne other loniaa and Aeolian ciiiraef
Alia Minor, all of which he redaced U Ihe pa;^
Dwnt of tribute. He wu meditating an atlnBpi
to aulidne tha iiuialar Omeka a]«, when eiilii-r
bjade
-er fkbla (Hmi.
i- 27);
and in.1.
«].>(
attacking
alliM^e
with
than. Cneaai next tntned hia an
ni againat the
people.
f Ana Minor weat of th
river Halvi,
all of w
om be auhdoed e
ice-pt th
Lycbu,
and
Ciliciart
Hia dominiona
now eitmdnt fh.
nthe
northern
and weatem coaat
tofAua
Minor,
oth*
Halj* on Ihe eait and Ibe Tnuma on the anoth.
and included Ihe !.jdinn>, Phrrgiana, Myaiain,
Mariandiniana, Chalybn, faphlagmiana, tbe Thr-
nian and Bithyaian Thraciana, the Cariana, lo-
niana, Uoriana, Aeoliana, and Pamphyliaoa. The
buna of hia power and wealth drew to hia court
at Saidii all the wiae men (ov«icrTal} of Oreece,
and among them HiAoa. To him tbe king eihi-
Iriled all hia trcaaorea, and then aaked him who
waa the happieat man he had ever aeen. The
reply of Solon, loching that no man ahmM be
deemed happy till he bid Rniafaed hia life in a
happy way, may be rtad in the beautiful narra-
tive of Heradatna. After tlie depaitnra of Solon,
CiDCaoa waa viatad with a divine letribation hr
hii pride He bad two aona, of whan one waa
dumb, but the other excdied bU hia anuadea in
manly actonpliahmenta. Hia nam* waa Atya.
Croeaua bad a ditam that Atya abonld pcri^ by
*" '^n-pointed weapon, and in ^ite M aH hia
iliona, an aoddent fnlBlled the dream. Hia
aon lived to ave hia bther'a life by aoddenly
regiuning tbe power of apaech when he aaw Cme-
ni in danger at the taking of Satdia. Adnaliia,
the unfortunate alayer of Atya, kiDed himaelf on
hi) tomb, and Croeaua gave himaelf op to grief for
yeart. At the end of tbat time the growing
power of CyrtH, who had recently lubduod ibe Me-
dian kingdom, eicitcd tbe appreheniion of Ctnema,
and he conceived the idea of potting down the
Peniana before their empire became firm. Before,
however, venturing to attack Cyrua. he looked to
tbe Greek* for aid, and to their oncka for conn-
and in both pointa he wiu dtoived. In
on to Ifaa oiaclea among the Oreekt, he ooi>-
aulted tbat of Ammon in Lybia ; but firtt he put
their truth lo the teat by lending mpaaenffera to
doing. The repliea of the oracte of Ain|dua-
and thnt of tbe Delphi at Pytho arerc cor-
. that of the latter ia prraerred by Herodotua.
To theae oradea. and e^iuially to tbat at Pytbo,
Croeaua aeut rich preaent^ and chained the beuvra
of them In inquire whether he aboold march
againat the Peniana, and .whether there waa anj
people whom he ought to make hi* alliea. Tha
reply of both oraclea waa, that, if ha maidied
lainat the Peraians ha woold ovetthiow a great
npire, and both advised him to make aliie* of th*
oat powerful among the Greeka. He of eourad
identood the reaponae to reler to the 'Penian
empin, and not, aa the prieata eiptained it after
the event, tii his own ; and be sent preaeBta ts
each of the Delphiani, who in retom gnnted to
' ' a and big people tbe privilege* of pricrity !■
laultiiw the oncle, exemption from charge*, and
I chief aeat at fealirala {rpopnmfhti/ «] ir^
Ai(iT' Hal irpoet^iiv), and that any one of lima
ight at any lima obtain certain tight* of ciliKn-
nllHi it far Ihc
mnnarchy would lul long. Tha fyihia repliod
tliU he ihould Bet ilong tbe Henniu, when a
mule breams king over ihi Mcd«. Bj- ih» mul«
wu ngnilied Cynu, who *&• dacended nf two
diffivent nntiana, hia father being a Pernan, but
hie mother a Mede. Croeiuft, hovQTfr, thoagbt
thai ■ mnls would nerer ba king oTer the Medea,
and proceeded confidentlj Is follow the adriee of
the amele about making allies of the Oneks.
Upon inquiry, he found that the LacrdmnQoninni
Riid Atheniani were the most paverful of the
Greeki ( but that the Athenian! were diitracled
by the ciril dimentions between Peiiittmlui and
the Alcmaeonidne, while the Latedaemonian* had
jtut eome off rictorioua &om a long and dangerous
war with the people of Tegeo. Crocma therefore
•ent pnienti to the I^cedaemoniani, with b re-
quest for their alliance, and hit reqncit wu gmiit-
ed by the Lncednemoniaiit, on whom he had pre-
lioudy conferred a GtTour. All that they did for
bim. howeier, wni to aend a preieDt, which nerer
reached him. Croenti, haTJng now fully deter-
mined on the war, in ipite of the good advioe of a
Lydiao named Sandanii {HennL i, 71), and har-
iiig aonw time before made a league with Amaaii,
king of Egypt, and Labynetnii, king of the Bahy-
loniini, mnrched acroei the Halya, which wai the
boiinduT bclweeen the Medo-Pereiau empira and
hit own. The preteit fur hii aggreauon wai U>
avenge the wrongs of his brother-in-law Asljagci,
wliDinCymnhiuldepoied from the throne of Media.
He waited the country of the Cappadocians (whom
the Oreehi called alao Syrians) and took their
■trongeat town, that of the Pterii, Dear Sinope, in
the neigbboarbood of which he wa« mat by Cyrus,
and they fooght an indecinTe battle, which was
broken off by nigfiL (b. c S*S.) The (btlowing
day, as Cyras did not offer battle, and ai hii own
ben, Craasus marched back to Saidii, with the
intention of aumninning hii allies and recruiting
his own forcH, nnd then renewing the war on the
Tetum of spring. Accordingly, he sent heralds to
the Aegyptians. Bihyionians, and Lacedaemonians,
requesting their aid at Sardja in five mouths, and
In the meantime he disbanded all hia mercenary
troops. Cynu, howeTer, pursued him with a
rapidity which he bud not expected, and appeared
bofor« Sardii before his approach could be an-
nounced. CiDesus ltd out bi> Lydiau catalry la
boille, and waa totally defeated. In ihia battle
Cyrus ia suiil to hate employed the itmlagcra of
opposing his camels to the enemy'a horse*, which
could not endure the naite or odour of the camek
Croesua, being now ahul up in Sordit, sent again
to hasten hb allies. One of bis emisaBrin, named
Enrybalus, betmyed his counnis to Cym* [Eu-
RVBATl'H], and before any help could arrive,
Siirdia was taken by the boldneas of a Mardian,
who found an unprolectfd point in its delcncrs,
after Croesns had reigned 14 years, and bad been
Iwsi^ged U days. {Near the end otfi46, ■. a)
Croeini wna taken alive, and deioted to the flnmei
by Cyrus, together with 14 I.ydian youths,
-.rolmbU as a thankagiTing sacrifice tfl the god
rhnm the Persians worahip in the avnibol of fire.
■ "- . . - r.. 'lepyre.ihe
CHONIUS. 897
broken a long lilenee with a groan, he thrlta
uttered the name ofSolon. Cyru* inqnin-d who
it was that he tailed on, and, upon hearing tha
itory, repented of hit pnrpoee, and orderad tha
fire to be quenched. When this could not ba
done, Croesus prayed aloud with tears to Apollot
by all the pretenla he had giien him, to aate him
now, and immediately tb* fire was quenched by a
aCorm of rain, BeUering that Croeans was under
a special divine protection, and no doubt also
Btntck by the warning of Solon, Cyrus took
Crociut ^i hit friend and counsellor, .-ind gave him
for au abode the dty of Bnrene, near Ecbatana.
In his eipedition agunat tho Mauagi^lae. Cyrua had
Croeaui with him, and followed his advice about
the passage of tbe Araxes. Before paising the
rer, he SI
n back b
When Cambysea cams to the throne, and invaded
^ypt, Croesus accompanied him. In the affiiit
of Preiaapea and bis son, Croesua at first acted
the part (^ a flattering courtier, though not. as it
seems, without a touch of irony (Herod, iii. S4) (
but, after Cambyses had murdered the youth,
Croesua boldly admonished bim, and wat obliccd
to fly for hi* life &om the presence of the king.
The aervants of Cambysea concealed him, thinking
that their master would repent of having wished
to kill him. And so it happened ; but when
Cambysea heard that Croesus wae alive, he said
that he wna glad, but he ordered those who had
saved him to be put to death for their diaobedience.
Of the time and rircumstanee* of Croeao*^ death
wc know nothing. A few additional, but uniot-
portant incident* in his life, are mentioned by
Herodotni. Ctoaiaa's account of the taking of
Sardia is lomewhat diffeient fivm that of mro-
dotn*. (Herod, i. 6, 7. 26—94, 130, IM. 207.
208, iii. 14, 34—36, r. 36, vL 87. 135, riii
3S ; Cte*ia^ Ptniea, 4, ed. Uon, ap. Phot. Cod.
72. p. 36, Bekket; Ptot. Hephaut. ap. Phot. Cod.
190, p. 146, h. 21, 148, b. 31; Wot. Sol. 37 i
Diod. it 2, 2S--27, 39, 81—34, ivi. 56;
Ju*^ i. 7.) Xenopbon, in hia historical romance,
gives tome further particular* about Croenu which
ate nniopported by any other testimony and
oppoaed to that of Herodotus, with whom, how-
erer, he for the moel part agrees. (fVrop i. 5,
ii. l.iv. l,2,Ti. 2,vill-<, Tiii.3.) [P. S.J
CROMUS (Kpw^i), a son of Pos«don, from
wbom Cromyon in tha territory of Corinth waa
believed to han deriied it* nam*. (Paus. ii. 1.
S3.) A aon of Lycaoa likewise bore this name.
(Paus-viii. 8. g I.) [L.S.1
CRffNlDES or CRONrON {KfttOm or
Kporfair), a patroaymic Irom Cronus, and very
commonly given (o Zeua, the ton of Cronos. (Ham.
/f.i.SSS, ii. lll,&c.) (L.S.J
CBO'NIUS (Kpivas), the name of two mythi-
cal penonsges. the one a aon of Zcut by the
nymph Uimalia (Diod. v. 55), and the other a
suitor of Hippodamna. who was killed by OenV-
muis. (Paus. xi. 21. g 7.) [L. S.]
CRO'Nms(K«>«>'m>, a Pythagorean philowi-
pher. (Porphyr. Vit. flot. 30 j Euteb. Hul. Eeet/u.
*i. 19.) Neroesiui (de .dmm. 2, p. 35) mentions
a work of bit wejil a-aVrnfFwrlai, and Origen it
taid to have diligently studied tha workt of Cro-
niui. (Suid, i.v.'afty4rTis.) Pnrphyriaa also atatva,
that he endcaioDied to explain the fiibtea of tha
Hotncric poem in ■ philixophicil muiiter. Thu
to all we know Bbout Croniui, ildwiigh b* *ppan
Id han heoo ntj diatingiiiihed naoag Ibe late
PjnhigoRUH. [h. S.]
CRITNIUS, an engniir of genu, who IJTsd
between the lime* of AUunder and Angnttiu.
(Plin. H. N. HiTiL 4 i Vi«™d. Obw. dn. iL
p. 123.) (L. U.}
CRONUS (Kfirt). a »n of Unnna and Oc,
and the yonnfen among the Tilani. He vaa
nmrried to Rbea, bf whom be beimiiw llie father of
Heitia, Demeler, Hen, Hadei, Poiddan, and
Zeua. CbeiniD ii alio caUed a hd of Cronui.
(Heaiod. Tkng. 197, 452. At; ApoUod. L 1 . § S.
Ax,) At the ioitigalion of hti mother, CrooDi on-
mnnned hii father for haTTDg thrown the Cvclopc*,
lAnia. Otlt of the blood thoa abed iprang np the
Erinnyea When the Cyclupet were deliTered
fron Tattanu, the goteroment of the world waa
token Iram Uranut and given to Cronua, who in
hit turn loat it Ihroagh Zeui, ai wai predicted to
him bj Oe and Uranui. [Ziua.] The Romana
iJeulified their Satuniui with the Cnno* of the
Ureeka [SaitiiiNtJa.] [U S.]
CROTUS (KpiTo.), a aon of Pan by Enpheme.
■he Done of the Hnaea, with whom be waa brought
atanaaSaeittariiu, aahe had been a ikilful •hootet.
n.F^22i;J'(Ma.Ailr.n.77.) [1.8.]
iwnKn of L. Cf
[ LlNTULUB.]
CRUS, an agnomen of L. CotneUui Lenlnliuh
CTEATUS. [MOLIOKM.]
CTE'SIAS (K-niaiMi). 1. Of Cnidna in Caria,
and a Mn of Ctaiecbiu or Ctmaiebaa. (Said.
I.e. K-nio-wi,- Endocia, p. 2EB : Taetx. CU. L 83.)
Cpidua waa celebrated from earij timea aa a aeat
of medical knowledge, and Cteuaa, who himaelf
belonged to the tamilj of the AHlepindae, waa a
phyaiclan b; pnfneion. He waa a confinpoinrT
of Xenophon; and if Herodotua lired till H.r- ilS,
or, anording to Hme, eren till B.C 408, Cteuai
nwjr be called a contemporary of Herodolui.
He liied for a nninbei of y«n in Penia at the
court of king Artaieriei Mnemon, ai pritsl* phv-
aiciiin to tlie king. (Strab. iiT. p. «fi6.) Uiodoriu
(ii. 32} itatea, that Cteuaa waa made priioner b;
the kini, and that owing to kii gnat ikili in me-
dicine, he wat aflerwardi drawn to the coott, and
waa highly hoDonred there. Thii itatement,
which coDMiu* nothing to •uggtit the time when
Ctetiai waa made priioner, baa been referred by
iome eiitice to ilie war between Attaieriee
and hii brother, Cyriu the Younger, B.c.401.
Bot, in the Knt place, Cteaiai ii already men-
tioned, during that war. a* accampsnying the king.
(Xen. Amtt. i. 8. $27.) Moiwrer, if a> Diodarui
and Taetiea itate, Cteuaa remained •eienleen
yenn at the court of Penia, and retained to hit
niiiWe eoontry in B. c. 399 (Piod. liv. 46 ; camp.
gone to Penia long hcfoie the battle of Cunaia.
The >'
nent, t
Cloiia* entered Pe
be<-n doubted i and if we conaider the &Tour witli
which other Otoek phyiiciani, anc
and Hippocnlea ware tnaled and how they i
anught for at the court of Perua, it i> not in
bnUe that Cteuaa Dwy hare beat invited to
Aourt ; but the eTpreai statement of Dii>donia,
he wu made a piuoner cannot be npiel bj >u
nten' prolnbiiit;. Then an two ■ceoanti M»
pccting hii nturo to Cuidua. It took place at Ua
time when Conon wat in Cypraa. Ctaiiaa hJMiill
had aimply ilated, that he aaked ArtaxeRet and
obtained hma him the peimiauon to retnm. A^
carding to the athn account, Conon lent a lellat
to the king, in which he gate him adnee aa to the
nqnetted the bearer to get the letter delivered to
the king by eome of the Greelu who were iiaying
at hii eonrt. Wben the latter wai giTen far thii
Cleuai to the wnt, aa be woald be a retr uefti
penon there. (Plut. Jrtax. 31.) The htter k-
count ii not recommended by any itrong internal
UDbatnlity, and the nmi^e itatement of Cleiiat
himaelf Menu to be mon entitled to credit. How
long Cteiiat MirrtTed hi* tetuin to Cnidoa ia us-
During hi
the infon
itay in Perna, Clanai gathered all
n tbehiUoiy
try, and wrote — 1. A great worl
of Periia {flfpffixd] with the liew of g
empire than they poaieiaed, and to i^le the
emri enrtent in Greece, which had ariaen putty
frnm ignonuK* and partly from the national nnity
of the Greeki. The material! for hia hiatory, h
br ai he did not deicribe erenta al which be bad
been an eye-wilneu, he derired, according to ibo
tutunony of Diodumi, from the Penian arehiTca
(Si^pH floiriAutaf), or tlie official hiatory of the
Penian empire, which wa* written in aamdaixa
with a law of the country. Thjt imponant work
of Cteaiaa, which, like that of Herodotoa, waa
writlan in the lanic dialect, coniiated of twanty-
three booki. The fint lii contained the hiaiwy
of the great Awyriaii monarchy down to the fban-
dation of the kinrdom of Penia. It ia for ihk
naaon Ihal SUabo{iiir. p. 656) ipeaki of Cteaiaa aa
rvy7P<Wv ''d 'Aovvptofld koJ ra Q^trur^ The
iiext leTen booka contained the hiatory of Penia
down to the end of the reign of Xeraei, and the
remaining ten carried the hiiloij down to the tima
when Cteuaa left Perua, l a. to the year B. c 398.
(Diod. liT. 4ti.) The form and etyle of thii work
were of conaidenhle merit, and iti lou may ba
regarded b> one of the moit Kriou* fi>r the hiitotj
of the Eait. (Dianr*. Hal. Ot Cbimp. reri. 10 i
Demetr. PhaL Co AVW. §§21'.i,2l5.) All that
Pholius (Old. 73). and a number of bagmenU
which are preeerved in Diodonii, Athenaeui, Plu-
tarch, and othera. Of the Gnt portioD, which
contained the bittoiy of Auyria, there ii no
abridgment in Photiut. and all we poiieu of that
part it cnnlaiued in the KHind bmk of Diodorus,
which leemi to be taken almoil enliicli from Cte-
liaL There we find that the accounu'of Cteaiaa,
eipeciatly in iheir chronalogy, diSer coniiderably
from Ih«e of Bemeut, who likewiie deri«ed hia
information from eaatem Kiircea. Theie diacre^
panciea can only be eiplainrd by the &ct, that the
anniU need by the two hittorinna were written in
different place* and under different circmntiancea.
The chnniicle* uaed by Cteuai wen written by
official petiona, and thoae u>ed by Bcmua wem
the work of piieati ; both Ihenfare *ren written
from a dlfterent point of Tie», and neither wa* par-
kipa itricLly true in all ita delulk Tb* fA vi
;,CoogIe
CTRSIAS.
Ctuiu'i work which contained the hitUry of
PrtUM, tbmt ia, irom the liith book to the end, i>
wntewhal better knovn fimn the eitncU which
Photiui nude froiD it, and which are itiU eitant.
lUre agaiD Cttau ii frequenllf at yminnce with
other Greek writer*, e*peci«lly with Herodotm.
To accDiuiI for thii, we mut remember, that he i«
txpreuly reported to luva wiitten bis work with
■bout Penis in Oreece ; and if thii wu the cue,
the reader must natimti; be prepsnd to find the
iiocount* of Ctenai difiering from tboae af othen.
It ii moreover not improbable, that the Peraian
chroniclei wen u porlia! la the PerRani, if not
more », w the actounl* vriltsn by Oreek* were
to the preeka. Thete contidentiona aufficientl<r
account, in our opinion, tor the diffeieacea eiiating
between the Matemenla of Cteaiaa and other writ-
era I and tfaere appear* to be no rauon for charging
him, a* aome MiTe done, with wilfully bluffing
hialory. It ii at leoal certain, that then can lie
The court chroniclea of Peina appeu to hare eon-
tuned chiefly the biitoty of the royal bmily, the
oocnrreiicea al the cenit and tbe aengiio, tbe in-
ea independent
of the great monartlL Sttidaa (a- e- Tla^t^iAci)
nicn^ona, tbnt Pampbib made an abridgment ik
the work of Cteaiaa, probaHy the PerucB, in ihne
booka.
ADOther work, for which Cteua* alao collected
hi* niaterialg during hia nay in Peraia, wa*— 2. A
tnmtiae on India ('b'Sur^) in one book, of which
ne likewiia poaieaa an abridgment in Photiua,
and a great number of {ragmenta preaerved in other
wiilen. The deacription refen chiefly to the
north-weMecn part of India, and ia principally
conlined to a deacription of the natural history, tiie
produce of the soil, and the aninul* and men of
India. In thia deacripdon truth ii to a great
extent miied up with fablea, and it aeemi to be
mainly owing to thii woik that Cteuaa was looked
upon in later timea aa an author who deaeired no
credit. But if hii account of India ia looked upon
from a proper point of view, it don not in any way
deserre to be treated with conlempL Cteiiaa him-
self Dtier vifltsd India, and hit work was the fint
in the Greek lanauage that wa> written upon that
eoiintrj : he could do nothing more than lay before
hit conntrymen that which waa known or belieied
about India among the Fenians. Hit Indicumuit
Iherefoie be regarded as a pielare of India, such at
it waa conceired by the Peruana. Many ihiDga
in hit deacription which were formerly looked upon
a* Gtbulous, baTe been proved by the mora recent
discoTeriei in India to ba founded on bet*.
Cteaiaa alao wrote HTeral other worki, of which,
howerer, we know little man than their tiilo:
they were — 3. Hfi 'OpSr, which coniiited of at
Inut two hooka. (Plot d« fUv. 31 ; Stob. Pmri!.
C IB.) 4. ntplwhoiri 'Aoliti (Siepb. Byi. >. r.
SlyovaiX which ii periupa the aame aa the Hipir!-
71)941 of which Stepbanua Byiantiua (i. e. KaaiT-ri]
quote* the third boek. S. ntfi nmt^y (PluL
•It FImv. 19), and 6. Htpl tir latri tJ. 'Aalay
^,ivr. It has been inferred from a ptuuge in
Ualcn (t. p. 652, ed. BasiL), that Cteeias alio
wrote on medi^ne, but no aecsunta of bis medical
works haie come down to ua.
Tbe abridgment which Pholiui made of tbe
CTESICLES. 8»
I'cnica and ludica of Cteaiaa wtn printed aepa-
mlely by H. Stephana, Paria, I .%G7 and 1394, Sio.,
and wen alio added to hia edition of Herodotus.
After hia time it became customary to print the
remains of Ctesias as an appendix to Herodotus.
The first separate edition (MT those ahridgmenta,
together with the fragmenta pnaened in other
writen,ia that of A. Lion, Goltingen, 1B23, Sto^
with critical notes and a Latin tranilation. A
mon complete edition, with an introduclcry esaay
on the Ufa and writing* of Cteaiaa, ia that of B'ahr,
Frankfort, IBI*, Hvo. (Compare Fabric Itibl,
Grace ii. p. 740, &c ; Rettig, Oaiae CuHii I'Ua
cam appendiiB da Ubrii Ciraat, IlanoT. 1827, Bra.;
K. L. Bliui, Htrodol a»i Ctaiat, Heidetb. 1630,
8vo.]
S. Of Ephesiu, an epic poet, wbo is mentioned
by Piutardi (tit Flw. IB) a* the author of an epic
poem, n<peiffr. Hisage iaquite unknown. Welcker
(Dcr Jipitck. Cyd. p. 60) considen this Cteaiaa to
be the lame aa the Muaaeut (which be legards a*
Eudocia ascribe an epic poem, Perseia, in ten books.
Bat thii it a mere conjecture, in aupport of which
UtUa can be said. [L. S.]
CTESI'BIUS (KtdoKioi). 1. A Oniek histo-
rian, who probably lived at the time of the firat
PtolsmieB, or at lekat after the time of DemostbaDes,
for we leant Inm Plutarch (Dtm. 6), that Hann^
puB of Smyrna referred to him as lua aatbority m
■ome ttatanwnt respecttng Demosthenes. Acoold-
ing to ApoUodorua (op. Piltgo*. da La^am. 2%
Cteubius died during a ¥falk at the age of 104.
and according te Ludaii (Macrob. SS), at the ua
of 124 years. Whether ha waa tbe author of a
work, ntfJ tAMTOfilai, referred to bj Plntaich
( VH. X OruL p. 844, e.) i> uncertain.
S. A Cynic philoaopher, a natite of Chalcii and
a friend of Menedemua. According to Athenaeni,
who relalet an anecdote about him, ba lived in tha
reign of Antigonnt, king of Macedonia. (Alhen. L
p. IS, iv. p. 163.) IL. S.]
CTESraiUS (KTD<r»u»), celebrated for bit
mecbaniad inventiana, was bom at Aleiandria,
and lived probably about n. c 250, in the reignt
of Ptolemy Philadelphus and Energetea, though
Athenaena (iv. p. 174) laya, that he flourished in
the time of the teeond Euti|^tsa. His &ther was
a barber, but hia own taste led him to devote him-
self to meduuika. He is nid to have invented a
clepsydra or water-clock, a hydraulic organ (tlSpat^
Air) and other machines, and to have been the lint
to discover the elastic force of air and apply it aa a
moling power. Vitcuvins (lib. tlL pnief.) men-
tions him as an author, but nose of his work* re-
main, tie was tha teacher, and ha* been supposed
to have been the fiitber, of Hero Aleiaodrinos, whose
Ireatitd called SaAaniliEif haa also sranedmes been
attributed to him. (Vitmv. !.. 9, t 12; Plin. H.
N. vii. 37 ; Alhen. iv. p. 174, iL p. 497 i Pbilo
Byiant. op. VtL Math. pp. £6, 67, 72 i Fabric
Biil. (;™«. vol. iL p. 491.) [W.F.D.]
CTE'SiCLES (KTflffiitXflt), tbe author of a
chronological work (xf""*^ "' XP^^'^t of which
two fragments are preaerved in Athenaeus (ti. p.
272.x. p. 445.) IL.S.]
CTE'SK:LES, the author af a beautiful lUtu*
at Samoa, aboat which a aimilar atory ia told bj
Athenaeui (liii. p. 606, a.) aa tli
injury suatained by the Coidian
[UUJ
glc
MO CUBA.
<;TESIDE'HUS, » painter M^bnted for
{Mlum, rppKHDling thit canqaeM oT Oechalia aod
tb» .tory of ludunia. (Plin. H. M. xxit. *"
i Its.) H« wu Ifaa muter of Antiphiliu (Pli
iiciT. 37),»o)iilHiipo™i7otApiJl«* [L.IJ.]
CTBSILAUS. |CR«sii.iti>.l
CTESI'LOCHUS, n painler, the papil uid pe
hniia brathrr of Ap«ll««, known b; m lodicm
re reprc»eDting tbc birth of Bacchu. (Pli
xtxf. 40. 139; Suid. I
CTE^IPHON (Krvrt^r).
Leosthcim of An*phl;*tui, waa
chine* for h&Ting pnpowd the <
onid be hono
..) (L. O.]
I. A »n of
[A
«■]
2. An Albcniui, who wu aenl in B. c. 3JB u
unbuHdor to iiing Philip of HKcdonii, with tbi
view of reeorering [h« mniom which Phrynon of
Rhnmnai had h«en obliged to pay duiing the
lru« of the OljTnpiiui game* to pmtM who were
in the pay of Philip, On hii return from Mac«-
donia, Cteiipbon confirmed the report which had
been brooghl to Athena by Eubooin arabBMsdon,
that Philip wu inclined to make peace with the
Alheniana. Afker tbia, Cleaiphon wu one of Ihe
(en ambaaandora who treated with Philip about
peace. (Dem. <U FiiU. Ijeg. pp. 344, 371 i Atgum.
ad Dtm. dt Fal: Leg. p. S36 ; Aeachin. da FaU.
Ifg. cc. 4, 12, B 4 : f (arpocmt. i. r. Kniiri^i'.)
3. The anthor of a. work on BoeoiiK, of which
Platareh {FimH. Mi*. 13) qnotet the third book.
Whether be ia (he aame u the Cteaipbon who
wrote on planU and tiee* (Plub dt Fbu. 14, 18)
4. An Alheiiiaii poet, who wrote a peculiar
kind 9f nuinial aongi called tiMtfoi, and aeema to
hare lived at the court of the Atlali at Peigamiu.
(Athen,!!. P.S97.) [LS.]
CTEaiPHON,»rti.t. [CHBRStPHRON.]
CTESIPPUS (KTijirnnrai). 1. Tb* name of
two loraof Herac1ea,the one by Deianeira, and the
other by Aalydameia. (Apollod. ii. 7. g 8 ; Paul,
ii. 19. S I, iii. 1«, §5.)
2. A ion of Polytberae* of Same, one of the
auiton of Peitelope, wu killed by Philoetiui, the
cowherd. (Horn. Od. ix. 268, &e., iiii. SSA,
4c.) [L. S.]
CTESIPPUS (Krifffiinrot). 1, [C>ABKua,
p. 676, b.]
2. The author of a hiatory of Bcythia, of which
the aecond book ia quoted by Plutarch. IDt Flv.
a.) (L. S.]
CTE'SlUSfKniffuii), theproteclor of properly,
oocura a* a anmame of Zeua at Phtrui, and of
Hennea. (Atben. li. p. 479; Paua. i. 3!. g 2.)
Cteaiua occun alao as a proper name. (Kom. Oil.
XT. 413.) [L.S.]
CTGSYLLA (KniffvXAa), a beautiful maiden
of the iaiand of Coa, of whom and Hermocbaiea
Anloniuua ybrntli* [Mrt. 1) relate* nearly the
aanie atory which othi-r writers relate of Cydippr
and A con tin*. [Acontil'*.] Buitnumn (A/jiUo'.
ii. p. ISA. &c) tbiiika that Ctesylla waa originnlly
an attribute vi lome ancient nntional diiinitv at
CiKM— Aphrodite Cteaylla wna worafaipped there—
who wu beliered to'han had lanic lore aflnir
with a mortal. [L. S.]
CUBA, CUNI'NA, and RUMI'NA, three
CULLEOLUS.
(Angnsl. lUCiat. iMi, i<. 1 0, &e. ; LaclaaL i. »,
36 ; Vam, ^ ffim. p. 167, ap. DoaaL at Ttn^
Bkorm. i. 1. 14.) {L E.]
CUBl'DIUS. [CoBiD.as.]
CU'LLEO or CU'LEO, the nun* of * pieUiu
CtiniJy of the Terentin gena.
1. g. TBaaWTiuH CuLLHi, belonged ta a faimiT
of praetoriaii nnk, and wu a aenator of cooajdet*-
ble diatinction. (Vol. Mai. t. 2. MO U* m
taken priaoner in the ooulie of the aecoad Poiuc
war, but at what tifue w aiK«rtain, and obtained
his liberty at the canclnaJOD of the war ioRcSSI.
To ahew bi* gmntode to P. Scipio, be fclkwed
hia trinmphal or. wearing the pileoa or cap g(
liberty, like on eTaaDcipated alatei and aabae-
quently, on the death of Sdpio, he attended hit
fbnet^ walking before the bier with the cap of
liberty again en hia heod^ and he likewiae diitn-
buted mnlaum, or sweet vine, among the altebi-
anti of the funeral.
In B.C 195,Cu!leo wu one of the three anlu-
Hannibal wu fanning the design of ookiog ml
Dpon the Romana in conjonctiDn with Antiadiin.
In B. c 187 Cnlleo was praetor peregriniu, and he
WO) appointed by the senate in this year u the
coDimiasioner to conduct the inquiry reelecting the
money of Antiochns, which wu aud to hare Wn
misappropriated by L. Scipio Aaialicua and bisla-
pile*. Thii appointment wu made under a piebia-
citum which had been carried chiefly thmogh the
influence of Calo the icnior, and which lefcnvd u
into the matter. The respect whidi Culled bad paid
to P. Scipio wn* well known, and the frienda cf
the ScipioB probably anpported hia ag^Minunent iir
that reason ; though it ii auted, on the other bond,
that hia Domination lo the office wu bn>nf;fat aboil
by the enemies of Scipio, because he wu in reality
on enemy to the &mily, a
hypocriay in the hononrs
verer from e^tivity. But how*Ter this may be.
L. Scipio and othsn were condemDod by him ;
from which we may conelode, either that he wu
in reality in league with the party oppoaad to the
Scipioo, or that their ^ilt wu so claar that be
dared not acquit even his friends.
B. c. 184, Culleo wu an unauinufnl candi-
dale for the consulahip, and in 181 wu one of the
three ambaaaadora aent to Muiniau and Carthag*
to uk for oaaistance in the war agniiist Perseus.
(Lir. lu. 43. 4£, zxiiii. 47, xiiriiL 42, b&,
ixiii. 32, liii. 35: VaL Mai. «. J. S 5i PluL
Apophk. p. 1 9fi.)
2. Q. TiRiKTiim CuLi.EO, was tribune of the
plebs, B. c 66, the year in which Cicero was ba-
nished. Kc wu a friend if CiceTo'*, and did all
in hia power to pieTent hia banithnient and after-
ward! to obtain hia recall.' He is mentioned bj
Cicero two year* afterword* as one of the nuDOC
Ka. In the war which fbllcwed the deatb of
Cneaar we find Culleo in B.c.43 potaitigOTer from
-my of Antony to join Lentolus. Culleo wa*
phiced by LepiduB to guard tha paauge of the
Alps ; hut he allowed Antony Co cma* ihcm witb-
DQt offering any retittance. (Cic^ ai Alt. iii. I.\
da Harv^. Rap. 6, ad Fart. i. 34, comp. a<f Qa.
Fr. ii. 2, od^WLviii. 12; Appsn,fi;('. iii. 83.)
L. CULLhl'OLUS, piocaaaal, perfaaf* of lUJ-
CUIUA'TIUS.
rinim, alMDt b.u. 60, to whuin Iwo gf Ck-en't
iFtten ui addrewd (adFam. liii. 41, 42), wu
probably one of the Tenntii
CUMA'NUS, VENTI'DIUS. [Fblix. An-
CUNCTATOR, * ramun* pno to Q. Fibiai
Maiimui, who fought agunit HannibaL
CUPI'DO wBi, like Amor and Volnplu, a
■uodifiattion oF the Gmk Ero^ wboea wonhip vu
carriFd Is Rome rmit Onece. (Cic. ap. LactanL
i. 20. 14; PUat.CWn.i. 1,3; m« Ettoa) [L.S.J
C. tUPIE-NNIUS. I. A penoD to whom
inl#i?>t himielf iii the affoin of the iiibabitants of
Biilhrotum, ajid muinding him of the friendthip
which had exiiled between the father of Cupien>
Diua nnd Clctn himKlt (Cic. ad Alt. ivi. ll>,D.)
2. The Cupienniua attacked by Horace {SaL i.
2. 36) on account of hi« adnlierout intercouree
with Roman malnni, i) laid by th; Seholiail on
tlonwe to haTs bern C. Cupiennitu Libo of Cuma,
a Iriead of Auguit:;!.
There ara wme coini eilnnl bearing the nnmei
of L. Cupiennioi and C. Cupienniul ; bal who
Ihete penwm were, ii not known. (Eckhel, T.
f. 139.)
CURA, the penonificBtion of Cnre, Kipecting
whoK conneiion with man an ingeniona al^toiical
Mory ii related by Hyginue, (fai. 220.) [L. S.]
CURETES. [Zkik.]
CURIA QENS, plebeian, ii msntioDed foi the
tinl time in the beginning of the third century'
B. c, when it wai rendered illuitriuui by M'. Cu-
tini DentatDt. [Dintatub.] Thii is the only
cognomen which occun in the gem : foi the other
tncmben of it, teeCiTiiius. [L. S.]
CURIATIA OENS. The existence of a pa-
trician geni of Ihia name ia atteMed by LJTy (i.
30, comp. Dionya. iii. SO), who tipnwiy nteDtion*
the Cnnatii among the noble Alban gentea, which,
after the deatrnction of Alba, were lniia|>lanled to
Rome, and then received among the Patrtt. Thii
opinion ii not contiadicti-d by the bet that in a c
401 and 138 we meet with Cuiiatii who were tri~
bone* of the people and coDKqnently plebeiani,
for tbii phonomenon may be accounted for here, bi
JD other caaea, by the anppoaition that the plebeian
Cuhalii were the docendanti of freedmen of the
pBlrlcian Curialii, or thai aome nemben of the
patrician gem had gone over to the plebeiani. The
Alban origin of the Curialii ii alao ilAted in the
Btory about the three Cariatii who in the reign of
Tullua Hoitiliua fought with the three Ron^n
brothcra, the Horalii, and were conquered by the
cunning and braicry of one of the Homtii, though
aome ivritcr* dcKtibed the Curiatii aa Romans
and the lloratii at Albana. (Liv. i. 34, &c ;
Dionya. iiL 11, &c.; Plul. /'oni//. Cr.et ffom. 16;
nor. i. 3 ; Aurel. Vict. * Hr. /ft 4 ; Zonal. viL
6; Niebuhr, JliH. of Rome, L p 348; eomp.
HoBATitiB.) No memhenof thepalrielnn Cnrinlia
gena, lo for aa our recotda go, nxe to any eminence
mt Rome, and (here an hut few whose names have
come down to ua. The only cognomen of the gem
in the time* of the republic ia Fistub. For the
plebeians who ait mentioned withoDt a cognomen,
CURIATIUS. 1. P. CuWiTltia, tribune of
the people in B. c 401. The coHege of Iribunea
in thai year laboured under great unpopularity, aa
1*9 of lliem bad been ^ppoiulfd by the co-i-ptalion
CCRIO. Ml
uf tha college under the inHuence of ill* patriciana.
P. CnriaUuaand two of bia coUcagnaa, H.Hstiliua
and H. Minuciua, endeavoured to couatamct the
unpopularity and turn the haired of the people
Hgainit the [aitriciaDB by bringing a charge agaiiiat
Scrgiui and Vugiuiui, two militaty tribunes of tha
year pieiioua. wbam they declarel to b« the on-
thon of all the miachief and the causa of the peo-
ple*a Bufleiings. Both the accused were condemned
to pay a heavy fine, and ihe tribunea of the people
soon after brought forward an agrarian law, and
prevented the tiibute for the maintenance of iha
onniea being levied from the ulebeians. (Li*. >.
11.12-)
2. C. CuwATiUH, tribune of the people in u. '-.
138, ia cbaiacterised by Cicero (dt Itg. iiL S) aa
a tamo vifimtu. He caused tlie consuls of the
year, P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica (whom he nick-
named Seiapio) and D. Juniaa Bruins to be thrown
into prison for the severity with which ihey pro-
ceeded in Idjiog freah troops, and for their distv-
gard to the privilege of the tribune* to exempt
certain persona from military service. (Liv. EpU,
fiS : VaL Ma«. iii. 7. 3 3.)
There an eilsnC aeveial coini, on which we
read C Cua. Thioi. or C Cur. F., and which
may belong to thia tribune or a son of hia ; but it
ii just 01 probable thai they belonged to noiaa
palrkian C. Curialiua, about whom history fui^
nisbea no information. (Eckhel, T. p. 199, &v.)
One C. Scaeiiua Cnriatiiia, who lived in the cariy
period of the empire, ia mentioned in an inicrip-
tion in OreUi (No. 4046) as duumvir in the muni-
cipium of Veii. [US.]
CURIATIUS MATERNU3. [MirsKNua.]
CU'RIO, Ihe name of a bmily of ibe Sciibunia
1. C. ScaiBONiua Clrio, was oppmnled curia
maiimus in a C 174, in Ihe place of C. Mamilius
Vitulus, who had been carried oS by the plagus.
(Uv. ilL 2G.)
3. C' ScRiBONtua CusTO, ptaelar in a c. 121,
the year of C. Oracchus's death, wai ma of tha
most diitinguished omton of his time. Cicero
mention* one of hia oiations for Ser. Fulvius, vbo
waa accused of incest, and tlates, that when a
young man be ihougbt this onitian by fu the beat
of ail exlnnl oraiions; bul he adds, that al^rwnrdi
tha apeeehee of Curio fell almoil into oblivion. He
wai a contemporary of C. Jsliui Caesnr Sirabo,
Cotta, and Antonine, and agaiost the lait of these
spoke
n the p
lof th
the bralhen Coiaus. (Cic BnO. 32. dt hrtal. i.
43, dt Oral. ii. 23, 33 1 SchoL Bob. in Ar<fl,mi.
Oral. M CVod. sf Cuncm. ; Pseod.-Cic. ad Himm.
iL20i Plin.,H. M viL4l.)
3. C. ScniBONiun Cukio, a son of the former.
In B.C. 100, when the seditious tijbnne L. Appo-
leius Salttminu* was murdered. Curio was with
the consuls. In B. c 90, the year in which tha
Mnrsic war brake out. Curio was tribune of the
people. He afterwnidt served in the army of
Snltn during hia war in Oreeco agunst Archelaus,
the genera) of Mithridales, and when the dly of
Atheni wni taken. Curio besieged the tyrant
Aristion in tlie acropolis. In B. c. 83 he was in-
vested with ihe pmelonhip, and in 76 he was
made consul together with Cn. Ocloviua. After
the expiration sf the consulahip, he obtained M>-
cedonin at his province, and carried on a war for
three years iit the north oF hia province agaiM
in RDrml wbo ndonRd i
I the rivrr Itannbc, and c
CURIO,
id Uociiuu with gmt ucn
lie wu ihe iint Roman geatal who itdnflcnl
thiKc ngion* m fiir
over the DutiuiianL
forth remaiiied U Rome, where he look u
part in alJ public a&in. He aclcd **
«f Juliui CacMT, and
frieadahip with Cictn. Wh(
the Catiliaaiiaii coiupiivtan i
hi* latiihction with Cioro'i
trial of P. Clodiu, for haiing Tiolated the Mcra of
the Bona Un, CdHo ipoke in bToai of Clodioa,
probibl)' ml of enmti; lowardi Caeear; aod Own
on that onsuon aitacked both Clodioa and Curio
IDoat Tehnnentlj in a ftpeech of which conaideiable
CURIO.
good men of the dme, and Uial ha wai
hJii>i;> appoied to had citiiena. In H. c £7 Carii
lat appointed pontifei maximna; he died four
yam kter, a. c 53. Like hii bther and hii i
Cnrio acquired in hit time eome npalation ai
orator, and WB kani from Cicera, that he ipoki
varioui ocouoDt i hot of all the rcquiiilea of an
onlor he had snl]'
celled moat otben in the polity and brilliaDcj of
hia diedon ; but hii mind wai altogether DDCiilti-
nl«d j he WBi ignonni wilhosl being awaiv ni
thia drfect ; he wsi ilow in ihiukiog and mTent-
ing, lerj- awkward in hia getticnlatioa, and with-
eut my power of memory. With inch detkieDciea
he could aot cKspe the ridicule of able rinia or ol
bia andieDse; and on one oocaaon, probably during
hia tribaoeabip, while he
pie, ha waa gradually
a work agaioat Caear in the Ibnn of a dialogne,
in which hia aoD, C. Scribouna Cnrio, waa one of
the interiocnton, and which had the tame ddv
aenciea ai hia onliona. (The nnmeroDi paaMget
ID which he i* apoken of by Cicero are giien in
OrelU'e Omom. TulL iL p. £25, &c ; amp. Pint.
SmILU; Appian, MHirid. SO; Eutrop. n. 2;
Oroa. W. 23 i SneL Gi«. 9, 49. 52 ; Dion Caia.
xutuL 16; Val. Max. ii. H. g 5 ; Plio. H. JV.
Tii. 13 ; Solin. i. 6 ; QuintiL n. 3. § 76.)
i, C. SciiiBONiui CtiHio, the ion of the former,
and, like hii &ther, a ^od of Cicero, and an Dia-
tor of great natuial talenta. which howeter he left
iiDcultivaled from oucletaneaa and want of indna-
try. Cicero knew bim Ironi hia childhood, and
did all he could to direct hit great talenta into a
proper channel, to auppreu hia lore of pleaaure
and of wealth, and to crente in him a deain fiir
true Came and virtoe, but without any locceai,
and Curio waa and remained a perun of moat pto-
fligale cbanuster. He was married to Fulvia, who
afterward! became the wife of Antony, and by
whom Curio had a daughter who waa aa diawlute
a* her mother. Owing to hia fiunily conneiiooa
and Bveial other outward circumatancei, he be-
longed (0 the party of Pompey, altboDgh in hia
heart he wu bTonrahlj diipoted towaida Caenr.
After having been quarator in Aaia, where he had
diachnrged the dutiei of hi* office in a praiaowoithy
owner, he i.ued for and obtHJned thf tribuneahip
for the eventful year a, c. SO. Curio, who nai aa
raekleaain
in anguiriiig il, had by Ihia time conlnicted ew*-
moua debta, and he uw na way of getting net gf
hia difficnltiei except by aa uner confvaion of the
a&in of the republic It warn brlievrd that he
would direct hia power and inSaence aa triUme
againat Caear, and at Grtl he did ao ; bat Caeiar,
who waa aniioot to pia otct Knne tj the inflBCD-
lial m«a ef the dty, paid all Curio^ debu on eoa-
ditiim of bia abuulDning the Pompeiaa parly.
Thia Bchemt waa perfectly aucceaaful ; but Curio
waa t0o derer and adroit a penon at ODce to torn
hia badt upon bia former ftienda. Al fini ba
continued to act agaiual Caetar ) by and by be
aiaamed an appeuuKe of neutrality ; and in oider
to bfii^ ahoot ■ mpiare between himaelf and the
Pmopeian party, be brought forward aorae lawi
which he knew csuld not be carried, but which
wDoId aSnrd him a apedon* pretext for deierting
iboald lay down hi* imperium before conung le
Rome, Curio pmpaed that Pompey ihoold do the
■ame. Thii demand itaelf waa a* &ir a* the
aoniee &om which it originated waa impnne. Pom-
pey thawed indeed a ditpoailian to do anything that
waa fur, but it waa erident that in tealrly be did
net intend to do any inch thing. Curio iheieiino
now operJy attacked Pompey, and deicribed him aa
a perwHi wanting to aet hinuetf up a> tnant ; bat,
in order not lo toae eiery appearance of nenuality
Cfsn now, ha declared, that, if Caeaar and Pompey
both mual be declared public ememiea, and war
muat be foKhwilb made agauiit them. This ei-
ciwd Pompry'a indignation ao much, that he with-
drew to B auburbui > ilia. Curio, howrTer, tsntj-
decreed that Pompey and Caoar ihoold each dii-
miia one of their legiona, which were to be tent to
Syria. Pompey cnnniogly evaded obeying tlH
command by demanding hack from Caeaar a upoB
which he bad lent him in B. c. 53 ; and Cmbt
aent the two legioni required, which, boweiar,
inalead of going u Syria, took up tlkeir wintat-
quartara al Caput.
Soon after, the cental Clandiua Harcellu pn»-
poaed lo the aenata the queition, whelhar a aoc-
eeaaor of Caeaar ahould be aent out, and whether
Pompey waa lo ba deprived of hia imperium F
The aenatc coniented lo the former, but refuaed to
do the latter. Curio repealrd ht> fbnner propoakl,
that boih the pnxontoU ihovld ky down tlieir
power, and when it wai put to the lole, a lairgs
majority of the aenaura voted for Curio. Claudius
MarceUua, wbo had aiwaya pretended to be a
champion of the aenate, now refuted obedrenca to
' .* decree ; and aa there waa a report that Caeaar
'aa advancing with hia army towarda Rome, he
pnpowd that the two legioni (tationed at Capuai
ahonld be got ready at once to march a^ntl Cae-
aar. Curio, however, denied the truth of the im-
port, and prevented the conaut'a commaud being
obeyed. Claudiu* Marcellut and hi* colleague,
Scr. Sulpidui Rufui now ruabed out of the dty la
Pompey, and aolemiily called upon him to UDdei>
lake the command of all the troopi in Ital}', nod
the republic. Curio no* could not interfere.
c could not quit the city in the characlec of
na ; he therefore addreaaed the people, and
called upon them lo demand of tin coniuli not to
ipay to levy an army. But he waa DM
HMriied to. Aniid iliese diapntM tb« ;«U ^
Curiu'i tribuDsIup m* cmmig lo iu dote, ami u
ka Iwd good uaioB to feu for hii dwd uletf , bs
wa* mdnwd bj d«ipAJr lo quit the citj a;id go lo
Cbhv, who waa at RaTentu and canii^t«l Mai u
to what WM to bg done. Curio urgod the iwch-
(ilj of immedUtel; rallecting bii troop* and maich-
Ing ibem againit KoniB. Caeaar^ how«Ti]r, waa
•tUl inclined lo lettle the qoeition in a peaceful
Daimer, and deipalcbed Cuiio with a meuage to
the Knate. Bui when Domitiiu Ahmobarbu* wai
actually appainltd
followed in
and Q, (.
'i fbolatepa, weit commandod b;
ine conniia to qait the HDBte, and whoa
theii lire* were threatened by the panluni of
Pompej, the tiibunea together with Curio Bed in
the night (bllowiog, and went to Caeaat at Haven-
bsl. He and hit anny received them ■> men p«
Kcuted, and treated u enetniei for their »al in
upholding the freedom of the republic
The btnking out of the riril war could now be
aTiHded DO longer. Curio collected the tKwpa >ta-
lioned in Umbria and Etniria, and led Ihein to
CiFwr, who rewarded him with the pronnce of
Sicilj and the title of propraetor, b- c 49. Curio
wsa nuxeaafnl in cruihing the party of Pompey in
Sicily, and compelled Csio to quit the uUniL Af-
ter bjiiing effected Ihia, he crttued oier to Alriea
lo attack king Jubo and the Pompeian general,
P. Attina Vanu. Curio wag at &nt lucceuful,
but deaertion gmdually became general in hit
•nay, which eonsiiled of only two Imons, and
when be began lo lay liege to Uljca, he waa at-
tacked by Juha, and fell in the enauing battle.
Hii troop) were diipened, killed, and taken pri-
aoneia, and only ■ few of them were able to letum
to Sicily. Africa waa tbui again in the bandi of
C Scriboniiu Ciuio bad been one of the main
inatnuneDti in kindling the dTil war between
Caeaar and Pompey. H« VM t bold man and
profligate to the laat degree i ht aquandered hii
own property aa unacmpuloualy ag that of otbeia,
and no meant were ample enough to uUafy hia
donanda. Hia want of modealy knew no bounda,
and he ig a &ir ipecimen of a depraied and profli-
Sle Roman of that time. Bnt he waa nei«<-
ilea* a man of eminent talent, eapeoalty aa
an oiMor. Tbia Cicem >aw and apprecialtd, and
be never loil the hope of being able to turn the
talent of Curio into a proper direciion. Thia eii-
cumatance and the eateem which Cicero had enter-
tained for Cnrjo'g father, are the only thingi that
can account fbr hi* tender attachment to Curio ;
and thia i* one of the many iiutances of Cicero'g
auiinble chnncter. The fint aeren letlen of the
aecDsd book of Cicero'a -■ Epiitohie ad Familiaraa"
an addmged to him. (UreUl, Oaon. 7M. it. p.
526, At; comp.Caetfi,C.iL23,&c.i Veil Pat,
ii. *8,fi5; Appian.B.C'.ii. 28, Ac ; Suet Chw.
29, 36, d» Oar. RktL 1 ; Tacit, de Oar. Oral. 37 ;
Lir. EptL 109, UOj Plot. Vaet. 29, Ac, Fomp.
56 i Dion Caaa. il. 60, Ac. ; QuintiL ri. 3. § 76 ;
Schot. Bob. in Argtm. ad Cic Oral, m Clod, tt
CW.) [U S.]
CURfTIS, aanmrraeof JuoMfhich iiunially
dcriied Emm the !inbine word airu, a lance or
and
cvRiua Mi
rnddMi. (Or. Fiat, il 477, Ti. id; Hacroh. &(.
I9.) EIartiuig(Z>isAe%.<£erAon.ii. p.72)6nda
in the nniame Cariti* an alluaion to a martiaga
ceremony, in which aome of the bride'* hair waa
either leally or tymbolicvUy cut off with lbs
curred poinl of a iword. (PluL HiaaL Am. 67 I
Ot. FuO. iL 560.) [U S.J
CC'R1EJ& 1. M'. C[;k]ub, probably a grwid-
■OD of M'. Curiui Denlatng, wa« tribune of lbs
people in B. c. 199. He and one of hia eolleaguea,
M. Fulriut, oppugad T. Quinctiui Flamininua, who -
oSemd himtelf aa a omdidal* (or the conaidihip,
without having held any of the intcrmediute ot
ficea between that of qnaeator and conaul ; but the
tribunea yielded to the wiahea of tfa« aenata. (Lir,
x«ii.7.J
2. M'. Cunirs, ia known only throngfa a Uir-
anlt which he bad with M. Coponina about an
inheritance, ihortly befora B. c 91. A Roman
citiien, who wa* anticipating hit wife'a confine-
ment, made a will to tbu effgct, that if the child
■hould be a >od and die before the age of maturity,
M*. Curiua ahould aucoecd to hia property. Soon
after, iba leatator died, and hia wife did not giro
birth to a ion. H. Coponini, who wat the next of
kin to tbe deceagad, now tame forward, and, ap-
pealing to the letter of the will, claimed the pro-
perty which had been left Q. Mucina Scaavula
undertook to plead the caow of Coponina, and L.
Lidnitu Cnaaug apoke for CuriuL Crnaana mfr
ceeded in gaining the inheritance for hii client
Thia trial (Oirtatui ouuq), which attracted great
nent men who condnctad it, il often mendoned by
Cicero. (Dt OraL i. 39, 66, 57, iL «, 32, 54,
Bnt. S9, 62, 53, 73, 88, pn Catcm. IS, Tom.
10.)
3. M*. CuaiuH (it in tome editiont called U'.
CnrUua), a liiend of Cicero tad a rektioo (hhho-
brtmu) of C. Caeliui Caldni. He wat quaettor
nrbanut in B. c 61, and tribune of the people in
68, when Cicero hoped that Cnrina would protect
' ' * Il the machinatione of P. Clodina. At
it later time, he ia called in a leltcr of
Cicero^ addreaud to him (ad Fam. liii 49) a
f a Roman proiince with the title at
ptocontul, but it ia not known of what praiince be
' d the adminittration. Tbe tetter above rebred
it the only one eitant among the ad Faaiitiarm
lich it addrested to him. In the dedBmalion
I-oa Rtdilim u Sanhi (6) Cioera atetei, that he
ad been qnaeator to Curini't father, whereat it ii
well-knoum bet, that Cicero had been quneitor
I Sei. Peducaena. Thii contradiction it uaually
dved by the auppoaition, that Curiua waa the
adaptive aon of Peducaeut. (Cic nf J^ain. iL 1 9,
ad ^wrf. FraL H, pro Flacc 1 3.)
1. M'. CmuuR, one of the mott intjinate fiSenda
of Cicero, who had known bim from hii etaildbood,
and detcrlbet him at one of tha kindett of man,
alwayt ready to terte hi* frieudt, and ai a tety
pattern of politenett (urtenttat). He lived for
aeveral yean as a negatiator at Patne in Pelopon-
' 1 the time when Tiro, Cicero'i freedman,
Patrae, a. c 50 and tubaequently, Curiua
took great ore of him. In B. c 46, Cicero recom-
mended Cnriui to Serv. Sulpidua, who wai then
governor of Achain, and alao to Auctua, hia auccet-
lor. The intimacy between Curiui and Atlicut
wat atill greater than that between Cicero and
Curiua i and the hitter ia taid to have made a wSl -
MM CURSOR.
■D which Atlinu itiiI Ckera were la be ihe hein
tf hie prapen.Ti Cicero meiTing one-fourth, and
Alticn* the nu. Anumg Cicero'i lelten to hit
frianda there »n Ihm oddrEieed to CuriDa (tij.
23--2fi), iiud one (Tii. 29) i. «ddrt»wd bj Curiui
■ "■ '"■ ■ " J. 7, 17, SO,
5,9, 11. ad A
1 2, S, .1
.8.)
6. M'. CumuR, t nuin notoiioui lu a gamble] .
who, however, wu nolwilhiUnding lliii ippointed
judex bj Anion; in b. c 41. (Cic PiU. t. S,
riii. 9.)
& C. CimiU!!, B biother-in-Uw of C Rsbiriui
ftha murderer i^ SoIumiDue), uid biher at Ihe
C. Rabirtu* Poatumni, who wu adopted b; C.
Rabirioi. He wai a man oF equettrian rank, and
ii called priarpi onlimt npuilru. He wu Ihe
. Duljr with the view of oblaininr the meani for
■hewing hi> kindneu and beneToFeDce. Nolwith-
■Unding thii noble charRCtcr, he wu once acmaed
of having embeuled nimi of pablic monej, uid
with having deitnyed a document b; liie-, but
he wu mint houourablj acquitted. (Cic pn
BMr.periL S, pro ffciir. Po$L 2. 17,)
7. Q. Ciiitiuis a Roman aenator, who had once
hetd the oiFlcn of qiuieator, came fbrwaid in B. c
64 u a candidate for the conaulahip ; but he not
neiely loal hit eleeliDn, but, being a man of a bad
character and a natortooi gambler, he «u even
•jeetad bom the aenato. He waa a fciend of Cati-
line, and an accomplice in hi* conapiracy ; but he
betnjred the aecret to hii miaCreu Fnlvia, thronflh
whom it bctaow known to Cicero. Whether he
periahed during the aoppreauon of the conipimcy,
or lorTived it, u uncertain. In the latter caje, he
bb; have bten the aame u the Curiua mentioned
\3j Appian (A C. V. 137), who wu in Bithjnia
with Cn, Domitiua Ahenabarbui, and attcmpled to
betraT him, for which he paid with hi» life.
(Cic. dt PttU. Cau. i,m Tog. Oard. p. 4S6,
and Aacon. » Tog. Caml. p. 95, ed. Orelli ; Cic
adAO. i.ti SalTnat, CUtJ: 17, 23, 36; Ap[Han,
B.aiLS.) [L. S-]
CU'HIUa FORTUNATIA-NUS. [Fortu-
KATUN n.]
CUTIIUS, Vl'BIUS, a oomroinder of the ca-
valry b Cieaor'a anny, when be commenced
the war againat Pompey in Italy. Several of
Pompey'a genenili at the time deaerted to Vihiua
Carina. (Caea. B. C. i. 2i ; Cic ad AIL ii. 20, ii.
6 ; Qointil. vi. 3. § 73.) [L. S.]
CUROPALATES. [Cooinds.]
CURSOR, the name of a bmily of the Papiria
gena, which wu probably i>i>en to the fint who
bore it from diatinguishing himaelf in running.
1. L. PjkriBIUH CUHMIH, Kiuor in B, c 39f1.
and aflemnl* twice miiitiir; tributte, in B. c 3S7
andSBS. {Liv. vi 5, 11, i*. 34.)
2. Sp. P4MT11UB CuRsiiii, a aon of the former,
wu military tribune in a a 3RD. (Liv. vL 27.)
3. L. PaPiriiib CuKUia, a aon of No. 2, doe«
not occur in hiatory till the time when he ww
Made magiater equilUDi to the dictntor L. P^ii-iua
Ciauua in B. C- 340. In b. c:. 333 he wu made
coneul with C. Poetelini Libo, and according to
HfDo annata he obtained the uinie ofiice a aecond
linw in B. c 32S, the year in which the lecond
Samnite war hrnke nnt. In the year fallowing he
Wai apptnnted di''t><tor to cauducl the war in plate
CURSOR.
of the UHUuI L. Cainillna, who had been takta
aerioutly ill. Curaor and hia magiatfr eqnituai,
Q. Fabiua, afterwarda tDmamed Maiituna, writ
the moat diatinguiahed general* of the lime.
Shortly after Papiriui had taken the field, a doubt
u to the validity of the auapicea he had L-Jcm be-
fora marching againit the enemy, obliged him to
return to Rome and take them again. (J. Fabiui
vru left behind to aopplj hia place, but with the
eipreat cooimand to avoid every engagement with
the enemy during the dictator' ' " ~
laelf to be dm
a battle
wilh the Samnitea near a place called Imbrinian
at Imbrivium, and he gained a tignal vjctor^r over
theenemy. Papirituwaifeotfollrriaqientedatthii
want af mililarf diKipline, and butened back to
the amy to pnnith the offender. He wu pie-
vented, however, from carrying hia intention into
effect bj the aoldien, who (yaipathiied with Pa-
biui, and thralened the dictator with a mnlinr.
Fabiua iheieupan fled to Rome, when both the
Knate and the people interfered on hia behelt
Pqiiiioa wu thna obliged to pardon, though with-
nt forgiving him, and returned to the anny. He
waa looked upon by the aoldiera u a tyrant, and
in conaeqoence of thia diapoailion of hit army, he
wu defnted in the Gnt battle he fought againat
the enemy. But, niter havin); condeacended te
retain the gnod-will of the lotdiera by prominng
them the Wtj which Ihej might make, be ob-
tained a moat complete victory over the Samnitea,
and then allowed hia men to plunder tha country
bi and wide. The Samnitea now aiird for a tncc,
which wu granted by the dictator for one year,
on condition that they thotdd clothe hii whole
arm; and give them pay fur a year. Papiriui
ntunted to Rome, and oelehnted a
In & c 320, Papirint Cnraor wu made emuil
Ihe eecond (or the third) lime, and again under-
took the eaimnaiHl againat the Samailea in Apulia.
It wu however uncertain, even in the daya ef
Livy, whether the conaul* of that rear conducted
the war with two armiee, or whether it waa or.
ried on by a dictator and L. Papiriui a* hia magia-
ter equitum. It i* certun, however, that Papirina
blockaded Luceria, and thai hia camp wu reduced
to inch eitremibei by the Samnitu, who cnt off
PubUliu Philo. He continued hu operationa
Apulia in the year B. c 319 aim, for which he
wa« likewiae appointed cantuL About thi* time
the Tatentinea oBeml to act aa mediatora between
the Romana and Samnitea, but were haughtily
rejected by Papiriui, who now made a eucceahful
attack upon the camp of the Samnitei : they vera
compelled to letrrat and to leave Luceria to ita
ble. Seven thouaand Samnitea at Luceria are
aaid to have capiinlaled (or a free departure, with-
out their irma and baggage ; and the Frentanjana,
who attempted to revolt Dgninil Ihe Ronian\ wen
obliged to anbmit u aubjecti and give hoatagi-a.
After Iheie ihinga wen accompliihed, he returned
to Roma and celebrated hia aecond triumph.
In B. c. 314 PapiHui obtuned the (oiiHil^ip
for the fourth (ar fifth) time. Although the vnr
againat the Saionitea iru atill ^ing on. neither
Papiriua nor hie colleague Publitiua Philo ii men-
tioned by Livy u having taken pan in the cam-
paign! of that year, which were conducted t^
.Ca)o;;Ic
CURSOR.
'talon, while the connli arc ttid to h&i
lined at home. It it difficult Pi kcoddI foi thii
le of things.
In B. c hl.t Pipiriui wBi invHtcd vilh bii fifth
' nilh) canaiilibip. The war agunil the Sam-
'". going on, but no bailie wai (bngbt.
although the Rflman* iDBiJe permanenl conquMti,
tnd ihui gave the wai a decided (am in their
fiivouT. 1( vat, a> LtTjr atale*, sgnin doubtful a>
to who had the comnumd of iha Roman anniei
that year. In B. c. 309 Papirini ii,-ai made die
tor to conduct the war against the Samnilea.
MTe the anny of C. Marcius, who waa jn gn
diitma in Apulia, and to wipe off the diagnce
Cnudiuia, which Rome had luBered the year be-
fore. Hii appointment to the dictatonhip wa*
matter of lome diAicuKjr. IJ. Fabtua, who ha
onc« been hia mngialer equitum, and had neariy
lieen Muriliced by him, waa ordered to nominate
Papirina, The recollection of what had happaned
aixieenyeu* before rendered il hard (a the feel-
ing! of Fabiua to obey the command of the wnale;
but he laciiflced hii own prr^jnal ferlinga to the
good of Ihe republic, and be nominated Papiiiua in
the ailenca of night without utying a word. Papi-
aeaialance of C. Marciua The poailion of the
enemr, howeier, waa ao furniidable, that lor a Ume
'rely watched them, though it would have
Hnrdau
with h
reheui
per to attack them at ouce. Soon after, howeter
a bMtle wa* fought, in which the Saunnitea wen
completely deleated. The dietstOT'i triumph or
hia rrlnm to Bonie waa veiy brilliant, on acconni
of the aplendid aim> which he had taken from the
enemy : the ihieldi decorated with gold wei« dia-
triboled among the alalia of the bankeli around
the forum, ptobablj- for no other pnrpOK than to
be bang oa( during procesiiona. Thia triumph i*
the laat cTent that i> tneniloued in the life of Pa-
piriua, whence we mual inter that he died
after. He had the reputation of being the gmteat
genetsl of hia age. He did not indeed extend the
ronied Rome after the defeat niid pence of Can-
dium, and led her to rictory. Bui he waa, not-
pennnal cbniacter, which waa that of a rough ul-
dier. He was a man of immenae bodily atrength,
ijuaniity of food and wine. He had aomething
horrible and iBTagii about him, lor he delighted in
rendering the aerTJoe of the aoldian aa hnid aa he
could ; he puniahed cruelly and inejfonbly, and
rnjored the angniah of death in ihote whom he
intended to punish. {Liv. liiL 13, 23, 29. 30-36,
«, ix. 7. 1-2, lS-16. 22, 38. 38, 40 ; Aurel. Vict.
A Vir. m 31 ; Knlnp. ii. i; On*, iii. IS; Dion
Caaa. ErarF*. Vol. p. 32, &e, ed. Slurx ; Cie. ad
Fam. ix. 31 ; Niebuhr, HuL o^Aohh, iii. pp. 193
—260.)
4. L. Papihii'r CuKKia, a u>n of No. '
(Froi
I. i. 6.)
Ct'RTILIUS. MU
them to ntreat. Fapiriua look Ihe town of Dnrv
nia, and he aa well aa hia colleague nvaged Sam'
nium, etpecially the territory of Aniium. He
then pitched hia camp opposite tlie Saranile amy
nenr Aquilonia, at aome diilance from the camp of
Cnrriliua. Screral dayt pasaed brfnre Papiriaa
attacked the enemy, and it waa agreed that Carri-
Iin> ahoold make an attack upon C'uminium on the
aame day that Papiriua offered battle to the Sant-
nitea, in order to prevent the Somniiea from ob-
gained a brilliant victory, which he owed mainly
to hit cavalry, and the Samnitea fled to their camp
without being able to maintain it. They however
atill continued to fight againat the two eonauta,
Bsd even beat Carviliua near IlercuUtieum; but il
waa of no avail, for the Romana aoon after again
gat the upper hand. Papiriua continued hia
opeimdona in Samnium till the beginning of win-
ter, and then returned to Rome, where he and hia
colle^ue celebrated a magnificent triumph. The
booty which Papiriaa eihibited on that occaaiou
wa* veiy rich ; but hia Iroopt, who wen; not aalia-
fied with the plunder they had been allowed, mur-
mured becanae he did not, like Carviliuii, diatribule
money among them, bot delivered up everything
to the treeairy. He dedicated the temple of Qui-
rinus, which his bther had vowed, and adorned it
with a toltinam kontta/iuM, or a sun-dial, the first
that waa set up in public at Rome. He was raised
to the consulship again in B. c 273, Ugelhi^c
with hia former colleague, Carviliu*, for the ei-
ploita of their fbimer coneulihip had made auch an
impresaion upon the Romani, that they were look-
ed up to as the only men capable of brirging the
wearisome ilmg^e with the Somnitea to a clote.
They entirely realiied the hopes of their nation,
for the Samnitea, Lucaoiana, and Bruttiana wen
oompelled to submit to the majesty of Rome. Bnt
we Imve no account of the mouiter in wbich thoae
nationa were thua reduced. On hia return to
Rome, Papiriua celebrated hia aecond triumph, and
after Uiia event we bear no more of him- ^v. r.
9, 38, 39 — 17; Zonar. viii. 7; Oroa. iii. 2, iv. 3)
Frontin, dt Aipatd. i. 6, SlraUg. m. S ; Plin. ft.
N. viL 60, i,»iv, 7 i Niobuhr, iii. pp. 390, &c.,
634. 4c.) [L. 3.]
CURSOR, CAE'LIUS, a Roman equea in die
time of Tiberius, who was put to death by the
emperor, in A. D. 21, (or having falsely charged
the praetor Magius OiecUianue with high imaoD.
(Tadt. ^«. iii. 37.) [L.S.]
CU'RTIA QENS, an obacore patrician geni,
of whom only one member, C. Cnrtiua Philo, wa*
arerinvealed with Ihe contulahip, B.C. 445. Thia
conaulahip it one of the prooft that the Ciirtia gena
that, lime was nol acceaaibls to the plebriana ;
other proob are implied in the aturiea about the
earliest Cnrtii who occur in Roman hiatory. The
bet that, in B. c 57, C.Curtiot Peduiaeann* wai
tribune of the people, does nol prove the contrary,
5. Ih P«riHiL'H CiiHhUK, likewise a son of No.
.t. was no leat ditiinguithed aa a general than hia
iatber. He was niiide coniul in B. c; 393 irilh
Sp. Carviliua Maiimua, ut the time of the third
Samnite war. The Samnitea, after having made
immaiMa elforU, had iniaded Campania i but Ihe
cODaol*, instead of altacbiug them there, penettatrd
into their uuprolecled country, and thus compelled
t gone
the plebeians. The cognomen
gen* under the republic ore PaDi'CAiANua, Phji«,
and PoATUHiiG or PoaruiimB. For those who
• mentioned in hislorv without a cognomen, see
HaTiua. I US.]
CURTl'LIUS, a Roman who belonged to Uw
party of Caesar, and who, after the victory of hia
|«rty in a. c. 13, a deecrilitd as in the i-i*aenoO
906
CUHTI03.
W an «tUte >t Fundi, vbkh lud bsloiina U C.
BuUliiu Rufni. (Cica<I^a.ii>.6,10.) [US.]
CUBTI'LIUS MA'NCIA. [M*nci*.]
CU'BTIUS. I. MinTUHorM«Tn;BCuBTHjfc
a Sdnne of tbe time of Hamalut. During ibe
mat iMtKMa the RatoHni uid Sabinu. which anac
fram ih« rape o[ the Satnue womin, lli< Sabiiio
had gained poueaaian of the Roman ar):. When
the Roman annj wu drawn up htiveto the Pala-
tine and Capitolioe bilk, two chiefi of the anniei,
MEtlua Cunioi on tbe put of the Subinet, and
HottDi Hottiliui on thai of the Ronuni, opened
the coQtett, iu which the laltei wai (Iain. WbUa
Curtiua waa glorying in hia victory, Romultu and
a band of Uonuma made an attack upon him.
Coniui, who fought on boneback, coutd not main-
tnin hia ground; he waa chaicd by tbe Romana,
and in deapair he leaped with hii bone into a
■watnp, which then corered the volley afterwardi
occupied by the fonim. However, he got out of it
with difficulty at the bidding of hu Sabintfa.
Peace wiia hod after concluded between the Ro-
maui and their neighboun, and the iwamp wu
henceforth called Aiaf Cmriiiu, to commemoniU
the eient. (Liv. L 12, Ac.; Dionyt. ii. 13 ; Varr.
L. L. 1. UB ; Plut. AonW. 13.) Thia i> the
cnnimon ttory about the name of thelacuiCurliua;
but there are two other traditiona, which though
they likewite trace it to a penon of the name of
CurliuB, yet refer ua to a much later time. Ac-
carding to the fimt uf theae, it bappened one day
that the earth iu tlie foium gate way, unk. and
formod a gtmt chaim. All attetnpu to )U] it up
were ujcleu, and when at length the anupic«
were eonaulttd about it. they dtdaied, that the
chaam could not be' filled except by throwing into
it that on which Rodm'b greatseM waa to be baaed,
•nd that (hen the itate ghould pioaper. When all
wera heahating and doubling ae to wbut wa>
meant, a noble youth of the name of M. Cnrtiui
came Kirward, and declaring that Rt^ae poMewed
tngRalertniuore than abnve and gallant dtiien
hi armi. he oBered himwtf t* the victim demanded,
■nd haTiDg nMunted hia iteed in fiiU armonr, he
Inped into the abyia, and the earth toon cloied
over him, Thia event ia auigned to the year B. c
36-2. ( Liv. viL fi ; Vairo, I. c; VaL Mai. v. 6. g 2
riin. H. y. IV. 18 1 Featni, i. e. C^rtilaaim ,
PluC. FaralM. Mia. & ; Slat. SSe. i. 1, 65, Sic.
Augoidn, dt Civ. Da, t. 18.) Acmiding to the
second tradition, the place called lacui CurtiuK had
k by lightning, and, U the comnuud of
theie
wby
ilC.CurtiuiPhilo. I).c415. (\»ZT.L.L.
V. rSO.) But that thii pbice «M not regarded ai
a biittttul, that it, a lacred >pot >tr\u:li by light-
ning, Kemi to be dear from what Pliny (//. N.
XT. 1 8) relates of it. All thnt we cnn infer with
safely front tbe ancient traditiona nspecting the
lacus Curtlus. ia, thai a port of the diiUict which
subBequunttv furmed the Roman forum, was ori-
giuaUy
I of Cun
wu oflerwarda di
ocoition after thi> tbe ground leenit to have tunk,
a cinnunitance which wu regarded at an aHmtvm
falalt. In order to avert any eiil, and at tbe
same tine lymbolially to aecure the doration of
the republic an attar was erected on tbe spot, and
a ragulu lacrilicc woa uQered tbeie, which may
CURTIUS.
have given rise to the ttory about the lelr-iacriRoa
of Cnrtius. (Suet. A<^. 51; Stat. S%lr. i. I.)
2. CuiiTius. an accuser, was killed in the time
of the proKription of Sulla, or perhnps even befiHV,
by C. Mariiii, neat Ihe lake Servilina. (Cic j.m
Stit. RoK. 32 ; Senn. da I'nmd. 3.)
Bceding,
if SuUa.
and went into exile. Subsequently, however, b«
waa allowed to return thmugb tbe mediaiiou of
Ciceni, with whom he had been acquainted from
early youlL In B. c. 45 Caesar mode hjra « ntem-
bei of the Knale. In the lame year, Caesar die-
tribnted '■ndi among bii lelerans in Iialyi and
Cnrtiua, who had spent the little properly he had
saved in purchasing an eitate near Volaleme, and
waa now in danger of losing It again, applied u
Cicero to interfere on his behalC Cicero accord-
ingly wrote a letter to Q. Valerius Orca, the legnia
of Caeiar, who superintended the distribuiioa of
land among the vetenns, and lequesled him to
spare the property of Curtiui, since the loot of it
would render it inipOHible for bira to maintain Ihe
dignity of a lenalor. (Cie. ad Fam. liii. S.)
4. P. CuHTiu^ a brother of Q. Silassus, was be-
headed in Spain by the command of Cn. Pompei
(the son of llie Great), in the prev
whole army, h. c *o, fcr he had furmea a secret
undcntaoding with some Spaniards Ihat Cn. Paut-
peius, if be ^ould come to a certain town for the
sake of getting proviiioni, should be apprehendi^
and delivered up into the hands of Cacsai. (Ciix
adFun.\i. 18.)
fi. Q. CtiKTluS, a friend of Vems, is called
isz fiaeiliaiit, concerning which nothing further
known. (Cic-M Ttrr. i. 61.)
6. Q. Ciihtivs, a good and welt-edntaled young
ui, brought in B. <:. £-1 the charge of ambitua
, .^r.iiLZ,) Weposaeaa
in which the name of Q. Curtius ap.
pean, together with that of M. Silanus and Co.
Doniitiui. The types of these coins diBer from
Chose which we usually meet with on Roman
coins; and Eckhel {Doiir. JVun. v. p. 2001 con-
jecturea, that those three men were pt
'ompeiu.
e of t].e
ra fur the .
(heirai
7. Cim
men were perltaps tr
:e from Rome.
n e<lue^ w
id himself of a jok*
md t^iew a fish, which was standing on the table,
lUt of tbe window. (Mocrob. Sat ii, 4.) Some
■ritei> luppsie, though without any apparent
'eosoD, that he is the same as the Curtios Atticut
tho lived in the reign of Tiberiu*. (ATTictis,
CU'llTIUS ATTiCUS. [.tTnctlsp.«13,a.]
CU'RTIUS UJPU& [Li'fu!,]
CU'RllUS MONTA'NUS. [MotfTiNL's.]
CU'RTIUS RUFUS. [RtPtw.)
Q. CU'RTIUS RUFUS, the Roman hietorinn
of Aleiander the Onrat. Respecting h
It which
lived, r
any certainty, and there is not a single paiaage ii
any ancient writer that can be positively said to
refer to <i. Cnrtius, the hislorian. One Cuttiu*
Rufu* is mentioned by Tacitus (^ism xi. 21 ) and
Pliny iEp. «ii. 27), and a Q. Cunius Rufus occura
treated in his work - De Claris Rheiuribus." Rut
there Ls nothing to shew tfaul oiiy uf them is tlw
cuRTiua
HRie at «iu Q. Curtiui, though it naiy be, tM I
A. Wolf WM uaiiani to think, that the rhetoricia
(pokco oT bj Soetoniui i> the ume aa th« hlib
riu. Tliii lond viuit of silcmiil Uatimony can
pall at 10 •eck infomstinii ccDceniing IJ. Cunii
Mtiifuclorf u Ihnt which it gathered ^vm eilem
' ""' ■ There kn onlj f — '~ ■"
more importut one (i. 9), conUuni ui lulogr on
the emperor for hftving rubvod peace after much
biHdihed and man; diiputsa abont the poneirion
of the empin. Bat the leima in which thit pM-
•aga i> framed ue ■> Ttgne and indefinite. ''"'
■ ' ' ' Hjua] proprie .
hitlon' of (h(
lith eqiuU ingenuity
y of emperora, from
jiu^nu aown to i^niianuae or eren to Theo-
donui the Orait, whtie one of the earlier critlct
eien aHeited. that Q. Cnrliaa Rufiii wat a Ecti-
tioui name, and that the worit wat the produdien
of a modem writer. Thi» Uit opinion, howe'er,
ii refuted b; the fact, that there are nme rerj
fi\y MSS. of Q. Curtiai, and that Joonnei Sarit-
benenst, who died in a. D. 1 1 S'2, wai acquainted
with the worit. All modem criiict are now pretlj
well agreed, that Cunlot liied in the fint csatnrie*
■f the Chriittan aan. Niebuhi regardt him and
Petroniu aa contempontriee of Sepiimiua Serenu,
while moal other cntici place him a* early aa the
time of Veipoiian. The Utter opinion, which aiao
•ccotde with the mppoaition that the rhetorician
(J. Cuitiu* Rofni mentioned taj Suelonioi waa the
■use ai oiu hitlorian, preienta no other difficult;,
ei»pl that Quintiliui, in mentioning the hiilo-
u who had died before hia time, doei not allude
fYATirUS.
907
leferrvd the eulogj to
WBi ttill auTe wnen sjuinTiiian wrote- Anoiner
kind of interna] efidence which might poaaihlj
and diet
which Curtiua oiiii
of hit work ; but in
aitihciallj acquired, and eahibit onlj a few tncei
which are peculiar to the latter pail of the firtl
eanCury after ChriiL Thui much, howoTei, Menu
elaai, that Curtiui wai a rhetorician: hia atjle i>
not free from itraiuol and high-flown eiprwioni,
Livf'i ityle, inlermued here and there with poeti-
The work itielf it a hiitory of Alexander the
Great, and written with great parlialit]' lor the
hero. The author drew hit niHIerialt traai good
»our««, tuch a* Cleilarchui, Tim^onei, and Plo-
Itmaeua, but wa* delicient himielf in knowledge
of geogr^hy, toctin, and attronomy, and in his-
torical critiotm, for which reaioni hti work cannot
■Iwayi be relied upon a* an hiitiKical authority.
It cooiiited originally uf teo bookt, but the fint
two an loat, and the remaining eight alto are
without more or leai coniideraUe gap*. In
•ailf editiont the fifth and aiith booki an aoi
tinea united in one, to that the whole would c
(ill of only nine bookt; and Gkreauua in
beat
l«ml betwa
edition (l5.i6)diTidfd thv work into twelve bnoki^
The dellciency of the ^t two booki ba> ben
made up in thu form of tuj>p1emenlt by Bruno,
Cellariui, and Frrinaheim ; but that of ^e bat o(
thete ichidan, although the bett, it itill without
any particular merit. The eriticiam of the leit o(
(Juniua ia eoimecled with great difflcuUiat, for
although all the extant M^jd. ore derived from
one, yet aome of them, etpecially IhoH of the N th
and l£th oenturiei, Kintain contiderable interpola-
tioni. Hania the text appeara very different in
the different editiooa. The drat edition it thai of
Vindelinnt de Spiia, Venice, without date, though
probably publiahed in 1471. It wat followed in
U80 by the Hnt HiUn edition of A. Zarotua,
The moat important among the labiequent edition*
an the Juniinae, thoae of Knumut, Chr. Bruno,
A. Jnniui, F. Uodiot, Addaliua, Raderua, Popma,
Loeceniut, and eipecialiy thote of Fr«nahcJm,
ISiO, and Ch. Cellariut, 1G8S. Tha
I that wat publiahed during the in-
that and out own time it the
variorum edition by H. Senkenbnrg, Delft and
Leiden, 1734, 4to. Among the modem editioDt
the following are the beat: 1. that of Schmieder
lOtittingeu, 1303), Koken (Leipiig, IBlJt), Zumpt
(Berlin, 1826), Baumitark (Stull^, IH2SJ, and
J. Miitiell. (Berfin, 1843.) Critical invettigutlona
eoncemiug the age of (J. Curtiui are prefixed to
■nott of the ediuona here mentioned, but the fol-
lowing may be coniulted in addition to them:
Niebuhr "Zwai klaiticho UL Schiiftateiler dea
dritlen Jahrhunderta," in hia XloMt Schiflf^ i.
p. 305, Ac. ) Buttmann, Utter dot l^Atn da G»-
tcUiMidinUim Q. CWttat Sti/ia. In Bieatluing
«/ A. Hkfi AbitmdL tiber dau^. Otgeabmd,
BeriiD, 1 820 1 O. Piniger, Utbir dot Zataittr <k»
Q. CVrtHu Rt^n in SeAoiat inUe fur yuialif
gi,, 1831, L l,p.91,&c [L.S.]
P. CU'SPIUS, a Raman knigfat, bad been
twice in Africa at the chief director (wagiMtr) of
the company that bnned the public taxes in that
province, and had aavenl fnendt there, whoM
Cicen at hit reqnect rtcommeaded to Q. Valeriu*
Ores, the proconaul of AAica, b B. c 4S. (Cic
ad Font, liiL 6, comp. xvi. 17.)
CU'SPIUS FADU8. (FiDUa.]
CYAMI'TES (KuB^Jmi), the hero of baana,
a mjateriout being, who had a imall lanctuary on
the road from Anient to Elentii. No particolara
are known about him. but PauHniai (L 37. Jf 3)
laya, that thoae who were initiated in the myatoriaa
or had read the ao-called Orphica wouhl undertland
the nature of the hero. [L. S.]
CY'ANE (Klirn), a Sicilian nymph aod pUj-
mate of Proaerpina, who wa* changed tluiwgh
grief at the lota of Pmaerpina into a well. The
Syracuiant celehiated an armual feitiral on that
•pot, which Heruclea wat Bid to have inilituted.
and at which a bull w» lunk into Ibo well aa a
aacriSce. (Diod. v. 4 ; Ov. Afet. *. 412, &c) A
daughter of Lipama waa likewiae aHei Cjane.
(Diod. V. 7.) [L. S.)
CYANIPPUS (Kwlr.™,.), a ton of Aegialeuj
arui prince of Aruoa, who belonged to the honae of
the Biautidae. (Paua. iL 18. § 4, 30. gS.) Apol-
lodoru*(i.9. § 13) toUa him a brother of Aegialena
and B ton of Adraatua. [L. 8.]
CY'ATHUS (Ktloteij, tha youthful cup-bearer
of Ueneui, waa killed by Heradet on account of ■
luull committed in the diKhaige uf hia duly. Ht
AlOglc
»M CVAXARES.
waa honDured U Pbliu wilh ■ nucUunr date bj
Ihe Umplc of ApoUo. (Piiu. JL 13. j 8.) In
olhfT liaditioni Cvathui ia ciUcd EuryDimii
(lliiHl.ir, S6.) ' [L S.]
CYAXARFS {K«{ii^r), wu, ■ccnrding to
HrrndoUu, t)i« third king of Medii, the mn i'
I'hraarUn, and tha gnndion of Deioca. He wi
til'! mMl warlike of Ifae Madian kbfii, and intn
diKpd gmt militai; nibnna, b; arranging hi
auliJHia inU> proper diiiiioni of ipeariiMn and
■rehen and oTaiiy. H* auccMdtd hit fnlber,
riiraottn, who waa del<sal«d and kiiird while be-
airging Iba Auyiian capital, NiDm (Nin»eh), in
B.C631. IJg collated all tbeforeei of hit empin
la anngo bii bther'a death, defeated the AuTtiuni
in battle, and liiid aifge to Ninoa. But while he
niBTchad to meet iheni, n> defrated, and became
Bubjeet to the Scjlhiana, who held the dsminiaii
of all Ana (or. at Hscndatna elaewhere nya. man
ennwtly, of Opp»T Aaia) far Iwenlj-eighl jeaia
(u-cliH—eOl), during which time Ihej plun-
dered ihe Medea without merej. At length
Cfaiarea and Ihe Medei maaiacnd the greaur
niiniber of the ScjlhiaDa, hating fint aade them
inloiiated, and the Median demiaion waa re-
alorcd. There ia a conudenbla difflcollii in reooD-
eiling thia aecDunI with that which IlerDdnioa
elaewhere gina (i. 73, 71), el the war brtween
(-yaiaiea and Alyallea, king of Ljdiv Thii war
M-aa proToked by Alntlst hanng iheltercd lome
Seythiana, who hud lied to him after hariiig killed
one of the Kma of Cyaiarea, and aerred him up to
bia bther aa a Tbjeitaan buqnet. The war
bated djt jean, and waa put an end to in the
aiilh year, in conaequeneeof the termrinapind bj
a eolar eclipte, which happened juit when the
Lydiui and Median amio W joined battle, and
which Thaka had predicted. Thii eclipae i>
placed by aome writera aa high aa B. c 625, by
othara aa low aa 6B3. But of all the edipaea be-
tween Ibeae two datea, aaieral are ahaolutely
eiclndsd by dremutaneca of time, place, and ex-
tent, and on the whole it aeemi meat probable that
the eclipae intended waa tbU o( September 30,
B. c 6ID. (Baily, in the PliUonfJiical Thuuaeliau
for 1811; Oltmano in ch» ScJuif). der Deri. Aead.
1812—13; Malea, Analgiit a/ Cknmolagg, L pp.
74—78; Idelar, HamiOwA tier CkroBolagie, L
p. '>09, So. ; Fiacher, CrwoUaaia ZaUa/Hf, l a.
tJIO.) Thii dale, however, inTolTca the difEcully
of making Cyuarei, aa kinc of the Medea, any
on a war of fJTe ywi wilh Lydla, while the Scy-
thian* were maalen of hii country But it ii
prelty eiidenl from the accoiml of Herodotua that
ryaiarea alill reigned, ibongh aa a tributary to the
Scythiana, and that the dominion of the Scythians
over Media ntther conaiated in conatant predatory
incuraioni From poailiona which they had taken in
Ihe northern part of the country, than in any
permanent occmpation thereof- It waa probably,
then, fnm K c. 615 to ■. c. 610 that the war be-
tween Ihe l.ydiani and Ihe Mediniii laated, till,
both pariiea being terrified by the eclipae, the two
kinga accepted Ihe mediation of Syennesii, king of
Cilicia, and I^ynelua, king of Babylon (probably
Nebuchadneaiar or hii rnlher),and the peace made
hi-lween them wai cemented by the marriage of
Aalyagea, the aon of Cyaiarea, to Arjennia, (ho
daughter of Alyattea. rbe Scytliiaiu were ei-
CYCT.IADAS.
pelled Cmm Media in a. c 607, and fniaia
again toiiwd hia armt againil Aaayria, and, b the
following yntr, with the aid of the king ufltflbvloa
(prahably the bihrr of NebBchadaeiBir). he tonh
and deatfoyed Ninua. [Sabjianapai.l'k] The
conaequence of thia war, according to Htndoiut,
waa, that the Medea made the AnTrimii tbrir
iub>ecta, except the diatrict of Babylon. HeiHiii,
aa we leani from other wiilera, Ibat the king nf
Babylon, who had bafon bees in a alale of doahi-
fut aabjeetion to Aaayria, obtained cooplelc imit-
pendenee aa the reward br bia ihare in the
deatmclion of Nineveh. The league brlwem
(>BiBieaand the kingor Babylon ia said b; Polj-
hiator and Abydenut (a{i. Euaeb. Clavt. Arm,
and SyncelL p. '^10, b.) to ban been cemeatid
by the betnlhal of Amyhia or Amytii, Ibe daugh-
ter of Cyniarea, to Nabuthodrwaar or Kabodiodo-
noaor { Nebuehadiiemr), aon of the king at Dabj-
lon. They haie, howerer, by miitake put iIh
name of Aadahagea ( Aatvagea) for that of CyaiateL
(Clinton, L pp. 271, 279.) Cyaiam died aftaa
reign of forty ycara (b. c 594), and waa nceieM
by hia aon Aaiyan. (Hetod. L 73, 74. lOS— lOt,
i'r.11,12, Tii.30.] The Cyaniva of Uodem
(ii. 32) ia Deiocea. ReapecliDg the aappoad
Cyaiamll. orXpnDphan,aeeCrmD8. [?.&■]
CY'BKLE. [Rbu.]
CYCHREUS or CENCHREUS (Ktccfn'i). >
aon of Poaeidan and Salamia, became king ol the
ialand of Salamia, which waa ailed aftrt kin
Cychreia, and which he delinnd Emm a dtan.
He waa tnbaeqngntly honoored as a hero, and hail
a aaoctnaiy in Salamia. (ApoUod. iii. 12. §7;
Diod. IT. 72.) According to other tnditii»%
Cychrrua bimtelf waa called a dragon on accaont
of hia aarage naluie, and waa eipelled frooi SaUmii
by Eorylochua ; but he waa leceifed I7 Deswtef
at Eleuaia, and appointed a prieat to berttnple.
(Sleph. Byi. (. e. Kirxfiii.) Othoa uin aaid
Jut Cychraoa had brooght i^ia dragcin, iriiidi wai
iipelled by Euiylochna. (Saab. a. p. Ul)
rhrre waa a ttadition that, while the battle of
Salamia waa going on, a dragon speared in one o(
he Athenian ahipa, and thai an orade dedand
thia dragon to be Cychnna. (Pane. i. 36. J I :
comp. Tteti. a^ £j<K^ 110,175; Plot. T^ka-lO.
Solfm.9.) [US.]
CYCLI'ADAS (KHAidtai) waa alnlegu J
e Acbaona in B. ix 3A8, and, haTing joinod
' " ' at Djmo with the Achanu
aided h
checked by P. Sulpitiua Oolbn.
Cycliadaa being made ■Iralvgua inalead of Philo-
I, Nnbia took aduanOge of Ihe change to
rnr on the Achaeans. Philip ofiered to
help them, and to carry the war into the enemr'i
country, if ihey would give him a mflicieni imiii-
ber of liieir »1diera to nrriaon Chalcia, Onut, aiid
0 obtain hoatagea fcoai thrm
nto a war with Ibe Rotuani.
Cydiadaa iherefore aniwered, that thai lawi pre-
cluded them ^m diicnaaing any popoaal except
that for which Ihe iiaaambly waa auDmumed, and
idnct rdiered him from the impotatiDn,
hich he hod preiioualy biboored, of be'~~
Corinth ii
'.lilo 1
of the I
In
. 198 we
whom ha
CYCLOPES,
miuinai M NiiaM in Lnsiin. Ai^r ihe lalile of
CynoKxplulat, b. c 1 9'i, Cydiadiu wu icnt with
two Dthcn u oiDlMundai froni Philip tn Fluuiiniaua,
who gnoMd dw king > tnice of 15 dayi wich a
viaw to ths uiaDgouBnl of a pemuuient peaen.
(Polfb. ivii. I, iTiil 17: t'if- "•"■ 31, xixi.
35, iiiiL 19, 32, iiiiii. 1 1, 1%) [R. B.]
CYCLCPES {KinJuati), that ii, CRSluret
with round or drcoUr eyn. .The trsdiliou about
thcu being! ha> ODdecgone uvsral changei and
nodificaliont in iu develapmenl in Oreek mjllio-
logf, tbongh tome tram o( their idunul; reDiaiii
Titible throughoDL According to the ancieal coi-
mogoniei, the Cyclopes were the unt of Uranui
and Oe ; they belonged U the Tiuuii, and were
throe in nomber, whoee niune* were Argw, Steiopm,
and Bronlee, and neb of then had only ooe eye
on hi* rorehead- Together with the other Titan*,
they were cait by their bther into Tartaru*, but,
iiutigated by their mother, they osuited Cronui in
■uurpiog the goTcmment. Bui Cruno* again threw
them into Tutonu, and u Zeiu releoacd them in
hit war Hgupil Cronut and theTiiant, theCyciope*
provided Zeui with thunderbolti and lightning,
I'Julo wiih a hdmet, and Poaeidon with a tridonC
(ApoUod. L li Hea. Tiag. 503.) Heocefoith
they nmained the miniiten of Zena, hot wen
afierwarda killed by Apolto for haring fumiahed
Zeu> with the thunderbolti to kill AKlepiuL
(ApuUod. iii. 10. § 1.) According to othera, faow-
erer. it wu not the Cyclopei ihemHlie* that were
oni. (Sckolad £^np.Aleal.}.)
neric poemi the Cyctopet are a gigan-
iiE, uuuiEUL, and UwlsH race of thepberda, who
lived in the Muth-weatera part a! Sloly, and de-
lound hunun beinn. Thaj neglected agriculture,
and the Eruila of the Geld wen reaped by them
without labour. They bad no lawi or political
inolitntiona, and each lired with hii wire* and
children in a care oF a mountain, and ruled orer
Ihem with arbitraiy power. {Ilom. Od. fL B, li.
106, Ac, ISO, ftc, 2*0, Ac, I. 200.} Homer
dm not diilinctly itate that all of the Cyclopei
were one-eyed, but Polyphemoi, Ihe principal
among them, ii deacribed aa having only {me eye
on hii fombead. lOd. L 69, in. 3S3, lie. ; camp.
PoLTFHKiius.) The Homeric Cydopei ar« no
longer the Hmnt* of Zeoi, hot they diiregaid
him. [Od. ii. 275; oomp. Virg. Arm. n. 6S6 ;
(Jallim. Hjpm. im Dion. S3,)
A itill later traditien regarded the Cyclopea aa
killed, but their to
I of Hepi
Volcai
workahopa of thai giid, and mount Aetna in Sicily
and the neighbouring iatei wen accordingly con-
•Jdered ai their abodei. Aa the aniilantt of He-
phaeatn* ihey an no longer ihepherdi, but make
the nwtal armour end omaineata for godi and
heroea ; they wor4c with loch might tlmi Sicily
and all the neighbouring iilaiida mound with their
hammering. Their number it, like that in the
Homeric poenu, no longer contined to three, but
their rEiideuce is nmoved from the loutb-wetleni
to Ihe eaalem pan of Sicily (Virg (/eoij;. iv. 170,
Ai-m. viii. 433 ; Callim. ///nn. b Mw. 56, &c. ;
Enrip. CyL 699; Val. Fiacc. u. 420.) Ti
their namea are the nme aa in (he couno,,
tradition, bnt new namea alto were invented, for
we find one Cyclopa bearing the naire of Pyracmou,
and another tliaC nf Aeanioi. (<.«<1im. Itgmn, in
Dion. €8 i Virg. An. viii. 4-25 j Val. Flacc. i. 5B3.)
llie Cyclopea, who wero regarded aa akilfid
CYCNUS. «M
Mti in later acconnta, were a race of men
ippear to be different from the Cyclopet whnm
tve conaidered hitherto, for they are detcribed
rhradan tribe, which derived ite name fima a
king Cydopi. They were expelled tram thi-ir
I in Tbnce, and went to the Curttes (Cmu)
A Lyoa. Thence they followed Proetua to
protect him, by the gigantic wallt which they con-
ntrucied, againttAcriaiiu. The grand fbrtiliiationi
if Argot, Tiryna, and Mycenae, were in hter
imca regarded aa their worlu. (Apollod. ii. I.
j 2 i Slntb. viii. p. 373 ; Paui. ii. IB. g 4 ; Schol.
ait Eurip. OniL 953.) Such walla, commonly
n by the niune of Cyclopean walla, ttill eiiat
riout part* of ancient Greece nnd Ilaly, and
30 feet in breadth. The itnry of the Cyc-
lopea baring built them tecmi to be a mere inven-
tion, and admita neither of an hiaiorical nor
geographical explaniitioEi. jlomer, for instance,
knowa nothing of Cyclopean wulla, and he calla
Tirynt merely a wiJAu ruxtifiaa. {/L ii. £59.)
The Cyclopean walla were prolubly conalmcted by
who occupied the countries in which thej occur
before the nationa of which we haie hiatorical
recorda ; and later genomtiont, being itrack by
their grandeur a* much a> ounelvea, ascribed thmr
building U> a &bulaut race of Cydnpei. Annlogie*
to auch a proceaa of tradition are not wanting in
modem conntriea ; thua aevcral walla in Germany,
which were probably conitnicied by the Roman*,
are to thia day called by the people Rieaemnaoer
In wmki of art the Cydopi
ttnrdy men with one eye on their forehaad, and
the [dace which in other human beinga ia occupird
by the eyca, ii marked in figurea of the Cyclopea
by a line. According to the explanation of Plkio
(op. SIroi. liiL p. 592), the Cyclopea were beinga
tj'pical of the original condition of nncivilixed men ;
but thit explanation ia not aatiifactory, and tha
coemogonic Cydope* at leatt mnat be regarded aa
pereoDilkationi of certain powen manifested in
nature, whkh ii nilGeteDtly indicated by their
namee. [L SL)
CYCNUS (Ki«»i). 1. A eon of Apdla by
Thyria or Hyria, the daughter i>f Ampbinoniue.
Ha was a handaome hunter, living in the diitlrict
between Pleuron and Calydon, and although bn-
loved by many, npnlied all hit lovers, and only
one, Cycnn*, persevered in hia love. Cycnua at
laat impoaed upon him throe labonra, via. to kill a
vultures which devonml men, and with bia oun
hand to lead ■ buU to the altar of Zena Ph)]li<is
accompliahed these taikt, but aa, in accordnn
. of Heroctet, h
Pfaylliu*
Cycnus wa* eiatperatcd .
into lake Canape, which >
him the Cycneaa lake.
hod n
eived n
1. 4c.), w
. (Ant.
1. Ub. 12.)
(^cnean lake ariH from Hyria nielijng away in
tears at the death of her son.
a. A ton of Poseidon by Cnlyce (Calycia). Har-
pn)e, or Scamandrodicft (Hygin. f'ui. 157 ; SchoL
ad Piml. (X. n. 147; Tieti. ad r.fnph. 233.)
He was born in secret, and ww expoaed on tba
910 CVDA3.
•«i-«a*t, where he wni fnnnd b; ihpphcrdi, whf
CjcDin. When he luul grvvn np to muihood. hi
l-nsme King of Cohiiue in TroM, uid Tnurwd
Prockis, the dsunhter of Ifomedon or of Cljliui
(P«u«. X. I*. § 2), bj whom he becmne the blh«r
of Tcnei and Hfmilhai. Dictyi Cretonu .
1 3} mrndoni diflerent children. Aft«t Ihe dath
or Proclfis, he numed Philnname, ^ daughl
Cniiguiii, who felt in lore viih T«n«, her ilep-
•Dn, and not being lintcned to by him cmlamni ' '
him, M that Cjrcnui in hi> uiger threw hii ui
gether with HrmithA in ■ cheil into the
According to others Cycnui hinnelf lesped
the us. (Virg. i^is.. iL 21.) Aflerw«rd«. when
Cycnni learned the Iriilh reapecting hit wife't coi
duct, he hilled Philonome and went to hii ui
who bad landed in the iiluid of Tenedos, and had
become king there. According to nmw tiaditiona,
Tenet did not allow hia &tfaet to land, but eat off
the anchor. (Conon. Narrat 28 i Pan*, x. 14.
S 2.) In the war of (he Oieek* againft Troy,
both Cycnut and Tenei auitied the Trojani, bnl
both wet« ilain bjr Achillea. Ai Cycnui eonld not
be wonnded by iron, AchiOea itiangled him with
the thong of hia helmet, or by Krihing him with a
■tone. (Comp. Diod. t. 83; Stnb. liii. p. 601;
Bchol. ad Tkearit. itL 19 ; Diet. Ctet. ii. 12, Ac.;
O*. Mil. Bi. 144.) Grid addi, that the body of
Cnniu disappeared and vat changed into a swan,
when Achiltet came to take away Va armour.
3. A aon of Area and Pelopia, challenged Hen-
cle* to single eambat at Itooe, and wai hilled in
Ihe conteat. (Apollod. ii. 7. g 7 i Hasiod. Sail.
Hire. S4fl, wham Cycnns ii a son-bi-law of Cejx,
to whom Heracles it going.)
4. A son of Ares and Pyrene, Wat likewiae
killed by Heracles in lingle combnt. (Apollod. ii.
£. a 11 ; Scbol. ad Piad. KH. -a. IS.) At hit
death he wai changed by hit father Are* into a
(wan. (En>Ulh.a</»Dm.p.2A4.) The last two
personages are often confbnnded with each other,
an acconnl of the reiembhuice elitting between
the itorieB abont them. (Schat. ad FM. (H. iL
147. ad Ariilopk. Ram. »6S; Hygin. Fab. 31 ;
Athen. ix. p. 393.)
5. A ton of Sthenelns, kini of the Ligniians,
and a friend and relation of Phaeton. He was
the fethcr of Cinyras and Cnpauo. While he was
lamenting the bte of Phaeton on the banki of the
swan, and placed among the Han. (0*. MeL ii.
36<>,&c; PauLL 30. g 3; Setv. ad AtM. i. 189.)
A tilth penonage of the name of Cycnns is men-
tioned by Hyginiu. {Fab. 97.) [L. S.]
CYDAS (KilSot), SLppears to ha™ been a com-
mon name at Oorlyna in Crete. It it written in
mious ways in HSS> but Cydot leenu to be the
moit eoirect foim. (See DrakeLborch, ad Ln.
iijtiti. S, iliT. 13.)
1. The commander of 500 of the Cretan Oorty-
nii, joined Quinctius Flamininui in Thnsaly in
B. c 197. {Liv. niiii. 3.) This Cydot may be
the tame at the Cydat, the ton of Antitalces, who
was cotmus or supreme mngistiale at Oortynn,
when a Roman embassy visited the island about
D. c. 1B4, and annpased the dilfereneet which
eiiited between the inhabitants of Qorlynn and
Ciiosaus. (Potyb. iniii. 15.)
■■- A Cretan, ihe friend of Eumenea, who at-
CYLLBN1U3.
and Antiochus in B. c. 168 (Lir. ili*. 13, 34),
may perhaps be the aama as No. 1 .
9. A native of Gortyna in Crete, a man of tba
raott abandoned charaet<-r, was appointed l» A n-
tnny in B. c 44 at one of the jndke* at Rooie.
(C(C. Fha. *. 5, Yiii. 9.)
CY'UIAS (KvIUbi). 1. An Athenian oiator.
a contemporary of Demaslhenes, of whom Arittotla
(Klitf. ii. 6. § 24) mentiont an oration nfl t^
ZivuiB (Aiipovxliu, which Rahnken nfen to the
Athenian oilony which was sent to Samoa in B. c
352 (Uionys. Dtimartk. p. 118), to that the ora-
tion of Cydiat would baTo been deli»»red io that
year. (Ruhnken, HM. OriL Orat. Onue. p. lui*.)
-2. One of the eariy Greek poelt whom Plntarch
(c/e Fae. n Ori. L<m. p. 931, e.) daaaea together
with Mimnennut and Anhilndiui. Whether ht
it the same at the aatboi of a tang which wat
very pt^lar at Athena in the time of Ariito-
phaaet. who faowerer it oalled bv tha SchoKatt
{ad Nvb. 966] Cydidea of Hermione, it uncenain.
(Plat. Outrm. p. 165, d.: Schneidewin. Mirtit
FoiL lamb. H MeHc Orate f. 375, Ac ; Beigh,
/>nt(. Lvr. Grata, p. 837.) [L. S.)
CY'UIAS, a celelaated punter from the island
of Cythnus. B. c. 364. whose picture of the Argi>-
nanlt was eihilntcd in a portieua by Agrippa at
Rome. (Knttnlh ad Diainit. Prri^. S36 ; Pbn.
H. N. xnr. 40. g S6 ; Dion' Caa. liii. 27 ; Urtkhi,
Seaob-. <&r Sladt. Rom. ili. 3. p. 1 14.) [L. U.I
CYDIPPE. [AcoNTiiiB.]
CYDIPPUS (KM<«wtif) of MantiMla, is men-
tioned by Clemens of Alexandria {Stroin. i. p. 133)
amanjt thoaa who had written on inientioiia (npl
«>pi|fuiTiM>); but nothing farther it known abont
him. [L. S.]
CYDON (lUfiR'), the founder of the town of
Cjdonia in Crete. Accoiding to ■ tntdition n(
Tegi*. he wai a ton of Tegeatea or of Hennei by
Acacallis, the daughter i.f Minos, whereat olhen
described him at a ton of Apollo by Acscallit.
(Pans. viiL 53. g 3 ; Steph. Byx. s. a. KuCwfo ;
SchoL ad Ajaliox. lOod. iv. 1191.) {L. S.]
CYDO-NIA (KkSwLx), a snmaine of Athena,
under which the had a temple at Phriia in Rlis,
which waa laid to have been built by Clymenut of
Cydonia. (Paut. vi. 21. 8 6.) [L. 8.1
CYDO'S'IUSDEMBTRIUS. [Dimbthics.]
CY'LLARUS (KiM^ofai), a beaatifal ceDtaor,
who was married to Hylonome, and was kUled at
the wedding (east of Peirilhout. (Ot. JtM. lii.
393, &c) The horse of Caatot wot likawiae allni
Cyllanu. (Virg. Girrg. iiL 90 . VaL Flacc i. 426;
"lidaa,*..) IL.S.]
CYLLEN (KuAAijr), a tan of ELttna, from
ham mount Cyllene in Arcadia was balieTed to
ire received iU name. (Pant. viiL 4. g S.) [U S.J
CYLLE'NE (KuUifni), a nymph, who beoine
e mother of Lycaon by Felaignt. (Apollod. iii.
B. § I.) According to otheia, she wai the wile of
•rcaon. {Dionys. Hal. .1.71. i. 13.) [L.S.J
CYLLE'NIUS (KvM^iot), a tnnaine of Her-
ts, which he derived iTom mount Cyllene in
Arcadia, where he had a temple (Pans. viii. 17.
g 1), or from the arenmslance of Mala hating
ghen birth to him on that mountain. (Virg, Arm.
iL 139. Ac) [L. S.]
CYU.E'NIUS(Kt>AA<ir«»}, the author of two
ep^nmt in the Greek Anthology (Bmnck, Amal
p. 282 1 Jacobs, ii. p. 257), of whom nnthing
Te it ImoinL Hia name it ifelt diS»«atly to
CTNAEGBIRUS.
the MSS. of the Anlbolney, KaAAiWav, KvXXiihw,
triifov. (JmcAba,
Lp.87B.) [P. S.]
CYLON (lU<vw),u AlbeniuoT noble fomil;
■nt' cominMMling praaeiK*, woo ths priw fiir the
dn.ble man* (SiaiiKm) ai Ihe Oljmpk gnmei, in
R C- 640, uid uuuriBd tht duight«r of Tb«igen«,
tTisnl of MegariL Eiciud appimntly and cn-
(nongcd b^ tbeie ■dvannge*, uid opkUII; bv
h» poHorfnl fdliance. he conwiTad thf deugn of
making huoKlf tynni of Athsni, uid baring con-
•ult«d the D«lphic oncle on the labjecl, wu
mjnincd to leiis the Acrnpolii at the prindpil
fnllnl of Zeuk Inugining that ihii inuit nia,
aol to ihe Athcniiin Autoia [im JMit. of Ani. p.
333), bnt to the 0)rmpie gunea, at which he had
•o diilinnuiahed hiioHlL he madF the attetppl
during the celebratiaa of the latter, aiid gained
pnuoMioa of dw dtad^ with bit panisini, who
wen veiy namerouL Here, bowerer, ihe; were
clotelj beaieged, Ihe openlioni againtt thfm
being oDndnctod, accotding to Tbocydidea, b; the
nine arehon) ; KcordiDg to Herodolua, b; the
Prjtanea of the Nanciari. (Soe DiH. ofjni. p.
633; Arnold'! Timydidtt. Tol. i. Append. iiL p.
664.) At length, pteued by famine, Ibey were
driien to take reFuge at the allor of Athena, whence
ihcjr wen iodneed to withdraw by the archan
Megacleii the Alanaeonid, on a pronuM that their
liiee iboald be apMed. Bat their enemiea put
them lo death aa hhhi ae Ihey had them in their
power, nde of them being munlered eren at the
altar of the £uinenidea. Plnlaich reUtia beaidei
Ihol the nippUaalt, by way of keeping themwlree
Diider the protection of Athena, hitenad a line to
her atatne and held it aa thej paaeed from her
■hrine. When they had reached the temple of
the fiomenidea Ihe line broke, and Megaclei and
hi> GoUeagoea Kiaed on the accident u a proof
that the goddeu had rejected their npptkstion.
It Uey might Iherefoie be mauacied in fid!
Thncydide* and the
Scholiait on Aiiitophanai (£;. 443) tell ne, that
Cylon himielf ewsaped with hie brother befitn the
(Uitender of hii adberenli. According to Snidoi,
he waa dn^ged ^m iha altai of the Eumenide*,
where ha had taken refbge, and wu murdered.
Herodatu alao hnpliee that be wm (lain arith the
reiL Hii party ii laid by Pintail lo hnn re-
CDTered Ibeir ttrength after bb death, and to haie
continued the Mniggle with iha Alemaeoiudaa op
to the time of Solon. The dale of CyWi attempt
613; while Clinton, alBO conjectuially, aaiigni it
10 620. {Herod, t. 71; Thncjd.i. 126 i Suid.i.v.
Ku^itHior <tToi ; PlnL S«i. 12; Paiu. i. 28, 40,
Tii. 25.) [E. E.]
CYNA. [CTNam.1
CYNAEOEI'KUS (KiK^ytiptt), ion of En-
phorion and brother of the poel Aeidiylna, diedn-
gniehed himeelf by bit TidDBr at the battle of
Marathon, B. c. 490. Aeeotding to HerBdolDa,
when Ihe Peniana had fled and were endeaionr-
ing to escape by lea, Cyna^itinu aeiied one of
their thipa to keep it back, but fell with hii right
hand cut rM. The ilory loet nothing by liantmia-
uon. The nexl venion related that Cynaegeima,
on the Ion of hji right hand, graiped uie enemy'i
Tewel with hi> tcfti and at length we airiie at
the acme of the ludicroua in tbe aoount of Juatin.
Han tbe hero, bariDg nccMBTaly bit both hit
and that U
CYNOSURA. 91)
bandi, banga on by hia teeth, and eirn in hla niif
tilaied lUte tight! dHpetalrly with the bat ineu-
lioned weeponi, "like a rabid wikl beaitt*
(Herod, ti. 114; Snid. i. o. Kuraiyfipoi ; Jiut. iL
9; VaL Max. iii. 3. i 23; eomp. Sueton. M.
6B.} [E. K]
CYNAETHU8. [CwarrHD*]
CYNA'NE, CYNA. or CYNNA (Kv^m,
Kiya,
0 Aleii
r the
e following yea
Aleia
1, No. S.)
hand, ai a rewanl for hit eenicea, tn Langami,
king of tbe Agrianiana. but the intended bride-
groom WBB carried off by ucknetL CyiiAhe con-
and employed benelf in the
danghler, Adea or F.orydiw.
I baie trained, after the rmuiner
martial eiercitea. When
Arrhidaeoi waa chaten king, B. c 323, Cynane
determined lo marry EnrydKe to bim. and eroiied
over to Aua accordingly. Her influence waa pro-
bably gteol, and her prqiect alarmed Perdiccaa
and Aotipaur, the fbnner of whom lent her brother
Alcclaa to meet her on her way and pnt her to
death. Alcetaa did ao in deflanee of llie feelinga
of bit tnwpa, and Cyn.ine met her doom with sn
undaunted ipirit. In B. c 31 7, Caaunder, after
defeating Olympias, buried Cynane with Enrydide
and Arrhidaetii at Aegae, tlie mynl burying-place.
(Art. ^na£.i. G,a;)./'jM.p. 70.ed.Bekk.;Sniyr.
a;i..;4Uea.iiii p. fifi?, c ; Died. lii. 63 ; Palyaen.
Tiii.60i Periion. <Hf j4e{. F. «. iiiL36.) lE.E.]
CYNISCA (KwIirJTa), danghler of Anbidamat
II. king of Sparta, lO named after her grandfather
Zeuiidiunna, who wai alto called Cyniacua. (Herod.
Ti. 71.) She waa the fint woman who kepi honea
for the game*, and the tint who gained an Olym-
pian TJctoty. (Paoa. iii. 8. { 1.) Paiuaiuaa men-
tioni an epigram by an unknown author b hei
honour, which u pethapa the lame aa the inacrip-
tion be ipeaki of (Ti. I. i 3) in hb accoont of bet
monument at Olympi*. Tbia waa ■ group o(
•cnlplure repreaenting Cyniacs with ■ chariol,
charioteer, and horaee, — ^the work ef Apellaa.
lAnilAt.] There were alao figurea of her boTKi
' ' temple of Olympian Zeui (Paui
. 12. g S), and at Sparta ohe had a
atinm, called ihe "' '
. ^ [A, H.'C.]'"'
CYJ^O. [CmtiB.]
CYNOBELLI'NUS, one of tbe kingi of BHiain
in the reign of Claudioi, the capital of whoia
kingdom wat Camalednnnm. (Colcheater or Mal-
dou.) He waa ihe father of Caiselaeiu, Togo-
domnna, and Admrniaa (Dion Cue. U. 20, SI ;
SneL Cai. 44 : Otw. xii. S.)
CYNORTES or CYNORTAS (Srwifrii). a
eon of Amyclai by UioDiede, and brother of Hya-
eintbna. Afler the deatli of hi> brother Aigalna,
he became king of Sparta and lather of Oebalai or
of Perierei. Hu tomb waa shewn at Sparta not
fiir frem the Sciae. (Paut, iii. 1. g 3, 13. g I ;
ApoUod. iii. IQ. g 3j Schol. a<f Eurip. Orat.
447.) (L. 3.]
CYNOSU'RA (KvKHroi^), an Idaean nymph
and ODD of the nunei of Zeua, who placed het
among the itaia. {Hygin. Poti. Ailr. ii. 2 ; Arnt.
flMo. 35 ; Strv. oiJ Virg. Otorg. i. 246.) [L. S.]
»I3 CYPriIAfCt.S.
rY'VTtltA >nd CV'NTHlUa (K«B.'« uid
KMku). HimunH mpnuvrlf oT Artsmia »nd
ApoUo, which ihej dprived fnmi maont Cjuthiu
ia the ulutd of Deloa, their buthplua. (Okllim.
//jiu. H ZM. 10; Hot. Uim. i. ai. 2, iii. 26.
12; Ijian.i.31B.) (L. S.]
0YSUI,CU8, (Onmui^l
CYNUS (Kvnt), a KHi of Upu*. and bther of
llodoedocu) and Lufnma, from vham Cynni in
Idcrit doriTed iu name. (Paul. ii. 23. $ 4(
KuUth. cu/ /foM. p. 277.) [L. S.]
CrNU'RUS{lUnv|»>)> a HHi of Pencus who
ii laid to hiiTB Inl coloniiU fium Argoi into Cyno-
ria, a nlley bctn-ceD Argolu and Lacoaia. ( Paoi.
iii. 2. S3.) (L. a]
CYPARISSIIS {Kowip^m), a yovlh of Ca,
a ton of Telephui, wu Inland by Apollo and
Zrphjnu (H-SilTaniu. What he hid inulTertenlly
ki^i«d hii AiToiihla bUi^. he was leiifd with imino-
dcrate grief, and metvoorphoKd into a cypreiA.
(Or. iWrf. X. 120,4c.! Setv. o<i J™, iii. 64, 680,
iiWii;. X. 3fi, Ocorg. i. 20.) Another Cvpariuni
i> mrationed by Eiulaihiai. (-Id Han. II. ii.
519.) [L. S.]
CY'PRIA. CYPBia. CYPRIGRNKIA, or
CYPBO-OENES {Kuwpla, Ki(»f«, Kvtfi-yif*^
Knfcyimft), niniaiiie* of Aphrodite, who wat
born in the itiand of Crfiu, which wat alto one
of the priDdpal Mat* of her wonhip. ( Horn. II. t.
458; Find. 01. i. 120, li. 135, pJi. it. 38S;
Tibnll. iii. S. S4 ) Hot. 0»ia. i. 3. 1.) [U S.]
CYPEIA'NUS, THA'SCIUS. Thii ale-
biatcd prolate wu a natire of AEKca, bora, al-
tho beginning of the thiid centnr?. We are not
Bcqnaintad vilh the ptrticnlan of hii life ai long
aa he rsmained a Ocntile ; hut it {• erident fraiu
hii writtnga that hn moet ha*e been educated with
no common can. 3t. Jmine and Idctaiiiiua u-
■ure u, that he pnuliicd the art of oratory, imd
taught rhetoric with diiLinguiibed nicceu, and by
thiB or Mme other honouiable occupation be resliKd
conaidenhle volth. About the year a. D. 24b', He
ni pemuded to embnce Chiiitianity by the ei-
hortationa of Caecilini, an aged pnibyler of the
church at Carthage, and, Miuming the name of the
X 'ritual patron by whom he had been eel free Emm
: boDdugB of PaganiBm, waa heocelbrward ityled
Tnaiicitia CAKi[.itiB CrraiAHua. At the nine
period ho aold all that he had, and diatribuled the
price among the poor. The popularity acquired by
thiB liberality, combined probably wilh the repnta-
tion he had proTiously enjoyed, and the pride na^
tiirallv felt in u diatinguiabcd a pniclvte, lecared
hi> rapid eleTHtion. In a. d. 247 be'wai laiied
to the rnnk of a preabyler, and in the courw of the
follnHring year the biihopric of Carthage int Coned
upon hia reluctant aeceptanee b; a large majority
le Afrio
ilergy. n
. fron
1 party beaded by
Noratui [Novatuh] and Feiiciaaimui, whoie ob-
gaTe riae lo much diiorder and liDlence.
When the pentcution of Dedui buret forth
{a. d. 250), Cyprian, being one of the fir>i nwrlted
out at a Tictim, fled from the aiorni. in obedience,
■a he tellt ua ( RpiiL lir ). to an intinulion from
heaven thai thut he nii^ihl bett diicharge hit dniy,
and remained in rctir^-nient until after Ratter of
the following year. (a. d. 251.) r>uring the i
of thit period he ki'pl up an 80(1%? corrcuponi
CYPRIANU8.
natunoTA^
g occaped,at
ine Tioiencc at tne petaecutmn otgia to abate, hf
the fierce eontroverttet which antoe with re|pird to
the RadoiiiaioD of the Lapti or a^oaiaus, who,
according to the form and di^ree of their gnjlt,
were deaunattd Sacrifieaii^ or TAuri^eati. or iJAd.
iatid^ and were teeking, now that the danger had
potted away, the reatontwn of their eedeiiaitical
priTilegei. Cyprian, although not perfectly eon.
■iatent throughout in hit initractiona. alwayt ma-
nifrtted a diqiotition lo follow a modente courte;
and while on the one hand he utterly rejected the
extreme doctrine of Noratiannt, who maintained
that the church had no power again to admit the
ren^adea to her communion, to he wa* eqoallj
opp«ed to the laxity of thoee who were willing to
receive than at once, before they had given evi-
denoe of their contrition by lengthened pautanee,
and finally decided that full foii^ieneta ihoald not
be extended to any of the tttendeit ondl God
TatuB and Fciicittimut. taking adianlage of theta
dispBIn. endeatoured to gain over to their betica
many of the impatient and diKontented l^qiti.
Noratua actually appointed Feticitumut hit dtatm
without the permiation or knowleilge of hia dio-
excommunicated ; while the latter, &r from enlh
mitting to the lenloice, attodatcd with hinuitf
five ledilioBt pretbyten, who bteaknw off in
open ichiam, elected Fortunatua, one of their oirj
nnnber, bitbop, and ventured to deqaueh an qiia-
tle to Comeliua, biahop of Rome, announcing thtir
choice. Thit cabal, however, aoon fell to |aecM;
CorneliuB refuted to liaten to their repraaentationa,
their aupportart gisdnally dropped <^ and their
great bond of union wot rudely tnappod atnadrr
by the defection of their great champion, Noratua,
of A. D. 251, not only ceoted to plead the cante of
(he Lapu, but etpouted to the fall extent the
Tiewi of Novatianua, Scarcely were theae tron-
blet happily allayed, and Cyprian once more te-
curdy teated in hit chair, when freah diaturhoncea
amae in conieqnence of the actiraonioni conteot
between Comalint and Novalianut (CoK.-<u.Tr!; ;
NoTATiANoa] for the tee of Rome, the lormtr
finding a waim mpporter in the biihop of (3arthag>,
by whoae eiertiont hit anthority wai acknowledged
tbroughoutiieariythewbaleofAfriea. Inthemoolh
of June, A. D. 262, began whet ia commonly termeal
the pertecutton of Oallnt, hut which in rmlity
originated in an unanlhoriied popular movement
axcilad by Che refuaal of the Chrittiant to join in
the prayera and aacrificc* oSbred up on anonnt of
the deadly peatilence which wat deraitating the
variouB provincea of the Roman empire. Un tbia
oocation, at formerly, the mob of Carthage loudly
demanded that Cyprian ahould be thrown to the
liont ', but the dai^r doet not appear to have been
imminent, and while in Italy Comelint woe h*-
niihed to Civita Vecchia, where be died on the
14th of September, and hit mccenor Lucint anf-
lEied martyrdom a few month* allemrdt (."^th
March. 253), Alrica remained comparatively un-
ditturbcd, and the pohtical confuiion conteqnetit
upon the atKumplJon of the purple by Aemilianua
rettored to the chojth external tianqnillity, wbidh
continued an interrupted for nearly four yeora. Rut
in proportion u there wa* repoie fram withoatt ae
crpR[ANuaL
Ami miad hat within. Tbs naver ending dU-
cniiioiu with regBrd to tha I^pii wcra leiatUHulj
■nd btUoif rarivad tmder s thounnd embnmw-
ing loniu; »it vow t. diapute with regud to
tha ua ai which m&itta might reerive baptiun;
uid MtXij (ha importuit contniTenf coaearniug
the nbapliting of Uioaa who had been admitted b)
the rila by heretiea and Khianntia, which fint
areaa in Aiia, now htpia lo call iwth a itoim of
•ngiy Cealii^ in all tha proiincci of the Wait
In thii cue, Cyprian waa no longer the advocate
tt modemta opiniona. He ateadbttly and atemtj
ninntaiDed that the nnitj oC the Tiiible chnrdi
waa eawntial to Cbriatianily ; that do Cfarislianily
could eiift beyond the pale of that chafch ; that
thoae who bad mlaled thii ptiocipts by diaobedi-
•nce to epiKopal authDrily ; and Chat conaeqaaatly
the bapticm pecfiwmed by hantin and Khiimatica
waa in ilaelf null and Toid — doctrinea confirmed
by the act* of a nomennu ceendl held at Canhagt
in the autnoiD of it. n. 25£, and anbedtatingtj
repodiated by Stepben, at that tiate biihop of
Mme. The tempeit thiu aroeaed wiia Rilled tor
awbile by the uuloaked-for peneculion of Valerian,
hitherto conaideied the &inid and protector of the
Chriitian ooaa. Cyprian bring at ODoa pointed
«at by hi* high dmnctar and omuincnaiu atatuni,
waa buuihed by Patemu tba pnconaal to the
— '■'-la dty of Cmrnbia, whhhar he piaeeaded in
'^- *. D. 357, attenled by Ua Mead and
tha deaeoD Pantiu, la wbia
tt ba bad noind m nTriation
„ . jidam. AAk bafing liTcd in
tbit ^noibla teridanee lot •kran ncoitba, tieaiad
with the grattaat jikdnlgtoea and mnaiidad by
ereiy eomfiirt, be waa mailed by tha naw «-
vemoi, Oalerlai Harimiu, and letnnwd to oil
Tilla m the nei^bouihood of tha city, from whsKs
be waa aoon luiniDDned to appear balbn the pra-
coniul at Utica. Contcioua of bit appioaching
bia, ha withdrew Ibr a time into coDCMlment, in
citfiKqueDGe, mj bit enemiei, of hia counge having
tailed him, or, according to hit own declaration,
bccauae he coniidered it mors becoming to die in
tba midat of hia own penple than in the dioceae of
another prelateL It ia certain that, npon the re-
turn of Maximut, Cyprian reappcand, reaiited all
the entnaiiei of hii mendi to leek lalaty in flight,
made a bold and firm pnfeaumi of bia &utb in the
pnatoriiim before the magiUiata, and wa* be-
bcadcd in a uadoiu plain without the walla in
the ptHOMa of a vaat miiltitnde of hia nrrowing
Mowera, who wen iieely permitted to remove
the corpaa and to pay the la^ honoun lo hit me-
Boiy with minted damonttrationi of grief aitd
While Cypiian poantaed an antount af launing,
eloquence, and eatneatnH*, which gained lot him
the admiialioD and reapecthl love of tboee among
whom he laboored, bia leal wu temperMl with
modeimtioa and charity to an extent of which we
find but few examplea among the -~-t— i..^f/^ of
that age and country, and waa combined with an
aunonat of pradaDce and knowledge of human
nature which enabled him to reitiain and gnide
the fiery ipiriti by whom he »■■ anrroonded, and
to maintain unehaken to the cloee of hii lile that
inBneace, Btretching hr beyimd the limita of hi*
own dioceie, which be had ettabliihed almoet at
tlie onUet of hji career. Hie comapondema pre-
CYPRIANUS. SIS
•enia na mth a very lively pic;nre both of tba
man and of the timea ; and while we tometinaa
remark and regret a certain want of candour and
dediion, and a diiinclination to ennnciata boldly
any gienl prindplei asve auch a* ware likely to
Batter the prejudice* of hi* detgy, we at the utaa
time feel grnteful in being relieved Inmi the head-
■trans violence, the overbearing apiritual pride,
and the arrogejit impiety which diigraoe the work*
of K> many early cantrovcrBialigt*. ilia character,
indeed, and opiniona were evidently, in no amall
d^pee, fonned by the eventa of hia own life.
The clemency nniforroty exhibited towarda the
L^pu waa Hich ai might have been expected from
a good man who mnat have been conacioua (hat he
bad himaeU; on one occaaion at leaat, coniidered it
while the extreme viewa which be advocated with
regard to the powera of the church were not aur-
piiung in a prelate whoae authority had been ao
long and lo fiemly aaaailed by ■ body of factiana
achumatic*. On one point only it hii conduct open
to fttinfdl uqiidan. He more than once allied
that be had received oommunicationa and direo-
tiona direct from heaveti, preciiely Con with r^
iarance to thoee Itanaactiona of hi* lib which ap-
peaied moat caleuUlad to excite diitruat or centure.
Tboee wbo are not diipoted to believe that auch
e really vDUcbtafed, cannot fiul to
he tone and temper of Cyprian^
Tertnllian, he axhibita mueh of tha
power of hia maater. while h*
akilfkdly avoidi hia liarahneaa and extiavagancv
both of thought and dictioiL The fiuiti of hia
etiriy tnining and practice ai a rbeloridan are
manifeated in tbe ludd arrangement of hii matter,
and in the copioai, flawing, and unoroua periada
in which he give* expreuion to hi* ideai; but we
may here and there jnitly complain, that looaa
reaaoning and hollow deciunalion are aubatiluted
for the preciie logic and pregnant teneneat which
we donand from a great polemical divine.
■ame time. Thia wodt waa probably comp<
A. D. 246, very toon after the admiinon
authcs into the chunh. It depict* in g
and beneficence by which tbit change ia
and upon the importance of the bapliimal rite ;
and dtawa a ttriking parallel between the purity
and bolinau of tha true (tilh ai eontnuted wiui
the graaaiiew and Tice of the vulgar bthef. AI-
thoupi &«qnenlly placed among tha Epiatlat of
Cypnan, it deaervea lo ba conaideied in (he li^t
of a fiirmal trealiM.
S. Di Idotortm Famlalt liber, wiitten in A. D.
347, the year in which be waa ordained a prarby-
ter, it imitated from the early Chriatiao Apologiea,
eepeeially that of Tertnllian. Thna peinlt are
chiefly iniiited 'ipon. 1. Tbe Gilly of laitiBg
-OOQ
H4 CTPRIANUS.
•Mthlr kingt, Am it, ntn nocta. nm, ta tb*
nnk of diTJnitiei, the impolnwt of tuck im^iouy
rven, ud the emptiiKii of the icieDce of aupu;.
The Unitj of Ood. & The AdTonl of ChiiM,
■nd hi* ConniboUntwIitr with the Fslbor. ThU
tnel ii upnalf ueribed to Cjpnn bf Jcnow
b hii C;a^ aJ Mafiam OraL
5. Talimaaormm adrtma Judneet libri ln$.
A coUoctian of renuikAhle teiti from Sedptnre,
dind«d inlD three booki. and iUiutnted by n-
maiki and ^pliixtiaiu. Thoee in the fint u«
qnoled f« the porpoM of proring thai the Jawi,
by their diaabulieiioe, had, in aceordana with
prophecy, IbHeited the protection and pmmiKa of
Ood ; thoae in the Ktaad demonilnte thai the
Chrietiaui had Uken their plact, and dnl Jenu
m. the MeHJah foreUld in the Old Teitament ;
thoH in the thiid uhihii within ■ ihon eompiM
the gjnat man] and nligiou obligation! of the
Chri»liitn life. The preciw dale at which thia
oonipjiation wai amuiged il unknown, but it pn-
tmblj belongi to the early part of Cjpriwi*t oiraer.
It il qnMed by Jemme (DiaL 1. adv. P^iag.) and
by Awntm. (OiBfni Jmai EpuL Pdag. iy. 8,
10.)
4. Di DiK^ilma el HMIa Virginm titer,
written in A. D. 24B, the year in which ha waa
(■ited to the epiMopite, in iraiution of the diaier-
taliona of Terullian, " Da VnYinihiu nlandia,"
•' De HabitD Hulienim," Ac., the object being to
enforce npon thoae holy maiden* who had mad* a
«ow of celibacy the neeeuiij of anplicitj in their
dree* and manner of life. He onuHDCea with aa
encomium on virginitj, iniiati upon the propriety
of abitaining from all iiunptDOiD apparel and nin
omamenti, from paint, bom froqnenung bath*.
marriagn, or public tpectaclet, and eondndoa with
a general aihortation to aToid all Ininrioui tndnl-
BencleL This book i* referred to by Jetimie
IBpM. ad Demelnad. tt EmilodL.) taA ij Angn*-
tin (da Doelrima Oneft, it. 21 ).
B. De Umtale Erdaiai OatinliBae Oer, writlan
and da^ialcbed to Rome in a. d. Si2, at a period
when both Italy and Africa were diitnctad by
tha pretenuoni of Novatianiu, wilh the (iew of
bringing back to the boaom of the church ihoM
who had wandered from her [ale or were warering
in their allegiiuice, by pointing ont the danger and
•in of ichiim, and by demonitiating the neceaaity of
a Ti«ib1e anion among all true Chriitiani. Thii
remarkable trfaiiie 1* of the ntmoat iniportanoe to
the Btudant of eccletiaatical hittory, unce here we
fint find the doctrine of Cutbolidim and of (he
typical character of St. Peler dercloped in that
form which wu aft^rtrard) aaramed by the bithopi
of Rome aa the baaji of Papal lupnmncy. It 1*
qnotad by AuguKtin (c Onaoon, ii, 33] see alao
Cyprian. ^M. 51 ).
6. Di Lapeie titer, written and de^Mcbed to
Rome In the month of Merember, a. D. 2S2. It
may be oonaidered aa a aort of aupplement to the
preceding work, ea|^ning and defending the
jaatice uid eoniitlency of that temperate policy
which waa adopted both by Cameliu* and Cyprian
with regard to the readmiiaon of Men brsthien
into the communion of tha church. The tract i*
quoted by EuK-hiui (/firt. Bad. ri. 33), by Ab-
guilin (<U Adult. Cay. i. 26), and by Ponlii*
JViL C^primi). See alio Cypriait, S^iM. SI.
1. Dt OnOiomi Dommim l»r, writKn about
A. D. 212, in imitation of TerWUiaD, ■* De On-
CTPRIANUS.
tnne,~ contain* a lengthened canntentary on e»rk
of the petittooa in the Lord'i Player, accoopauinl
by renurki upon prayer in geneni, and upon the
GnuDa of mind which bed befita thoae no thai
appnad) the throne of Ood. Thia work ii highly
eiloBed by Hilarin* in hii eommaalary eo St.
Matthew, by Aognatin in many phcai (a. g. Je
Om. ;WTiee. 2), by Oaaaiodonu {ZMdh. /uM. 19),
and bj Pencini in hit life of Cyprian, while ameng
modern*, Berth pronaanom it one of the noUeM
prodiictioni of andent Ountinn iMmity. (Adttrt.
6. De tHortalHat* libtr, wriHen in a. ■>. 2S2,
daring the preialenco of the tmible peatilence
which for the ipace of Are years raraged the HON
popaloui proTinee* of the Roman emfHue, fiw the
puipoie of pointii^ out how little death ought ta
be an object of dread to the Chriatian, noce ta
him It waa the gale of immortality, the 1>eg]iming
of eternal btiia. It i* mentioned by AngnBtin(J A
Jmliaa. ii.), and etaawhera.
9. Ad Demetriatam Oer, alio written in it. n.
252. Demetriano*, proconni of Africa, catching
op the popnhu' cry, had aecribed the fiunine and
plague nndrr wfaidi the worid wa* at tfaU time
UlMitring to the impiety of the Chiiitiana, who
rrinaed to render bomage to the deitiea. Cy-
prian hen t«|die*, that the Oentile* ihamadrca
were mnch man the caoae of (ha*a diaaaler*, by
Detecting the wonhip of the mly Xnt Ood and
M{Adm.
I^etuiUM (iNn. /ihM: T. 1, 4), by Jc
Afo;.), and by Pondua. ( Ht Q^i'im.)
10. Of OAorMiaw Margin, abttacadtawd
to Porumaw* in a. d. 2S2, during the panaaatica
of Oallo*. on the rwaonabteae**, the dnqr, wd ibe
reward tS martyrdom, in imitation of a ttntiae ob
the iama rabJMt I7 Tartnllian. Thi* neee ha>
been by lome panon* anoneetuly attriMad to
Hitariiu, hot ia now gawnUy aaliDowMged m
the nadoabted pradnetion of Cyprian,
1 1. De Open et EUmKufwk Kttr, on the dnty
of ahnigiTing, written according to aDOM critica to-
waidi the cloae of a. D. Si4, while othen Hi|^»*a
that it belong* to the preceding year, and beJKTe
it to be ooDDecled with an epiitla (ixii.) addreved
by Cyprian to aom* Numidian bitbi>pa iri» had
■elicited pecuniary aaaiataiKe to enahle them ta
redeem from captirity aeTeral of the bnthien vba
had heen (arried off and were kept in •laicty by
the Moor*. It ii muned under the above tttle by
Angnitin (CJmtni dmt »p. Ptiag. i*. 4), and by
Jerome i^Ad Fammai.), *• adticonrw "De Uiae-
\2.DiB<
256, in imitatian of the work of Teitullian on tba
■ame iubject. It ia quoted by Anguatin [Comtru
dual tp. Mag. ii. 9) and by PooUia. ( VU. Cf
jirua.)
13. Dt Zdo et Lnon, written in a. D. 2M, at
the period when the controTany tMtwwm Cyprian
and Stephen, bitbop of Roma, on tha lehaptiaing
of hBelua, wu at ita height, exhorting ChrisliBiia
carefully to aroid enry and malice, and to cheriah
Cscdingi of charity and Iota toward* each other. It
ii quoted by AngD*tin {de Boftiim. Pan, 4), by
JenuDe(/i> ep. ad Gal. c &), and by Poatiua. ( PiiC
14. S^mtolae. In addition la tht aha*a w«
poaeaa a •oiea of eighty-one official lettara, «^
tandint am tha whole poUic life ef Cypriaa, ia-
CYPRIANU3.
diulhig > lev (ddnMdd id himKlf or
Thii collKtion W or iiiutiiniililii Tiilni
cbamcler, and o]
n tb< life,
ie preldW btniMlf, bat
(root ths litelf picture which il presenU at the
■nte a( ecdeiUuial uffiun, wid of t multitude of
circnnutancaa of ths gnatest importuica in hiite-
rial and antiquariui raianJieL Oni limiU pn-
ctude u* fnm Uteiapting to pn Inj aiaiyxU of
theu documcnta; bat we may remark, tbst the
topia principally conudered bear upon the qiiee-
tiona, grnera] and local, vhich we bare noUced
abore aa agitating tlie Cbriatian commuaity at thit
apoch, naiwly, the Inatment of the Lnpai, tfaa
achiiia of NdtMiu and Felidaumua, the Bchiim
of NovBlianni, the bsptinn of infiinta, the re-
baptising of faentita, la which n may add a le-
nuu^uble diKUHiou on a aiibject which bu been
revired in our own day, the nece««ity of employing
vine in the aacrament of tbe Euchariit. in which
Cyprian itrongly deiionncea the leneU of the
AqOBiii or Enciatitea {EpiiL 63), and emploji
many cxpreHioni which baie been conatantly ap-
pealed to by those oppoeed te tbe practice i^ the
Romiah chnrch which dcniee the enp to the tatty.
In moat editions of Cyprian the trwt Da Gntia
Dti, togetlier with the fragment of ■ letter from
DoDatua preiiied to it, are ut down aa the fint
two epialUa, by which anangemanl the number ia
ewelled to eighty-three. Three mere were printed
by Balnie, whjdi, bowoTer, are now admilled to
be tporieue.
The following worki are admitted Be aathentiG
by many editora^ although they do not reat OA
euch aatitlactory evidence aa the foregoing ; —
1. Dt Sptctacvlii titm:
2. Dt Landa lUarfyrii ad Mojmh li JUonana
The fellowing works, allhoagh freqnently finiDd
*——Bg tbe nama of Cyprian, and many of them,
tUy, belonging to tbe aaSH age, are now rs-
;«ned by all :—
1- Ad Nooatiamttn Haer^acun^ tpnd Li^aU ^a
Ttmha «■ nil dtntgawda, aacribad by Erasmus t«
Cnneliue. 2. IM liitc^iaia it bona I'adtdtiat,
■aciibed in like manner bj Eiaamua to ComeUus.
S. A AUator^Ht. «. Dt Montibn Sima H Si-M
eoattv Jmlaaot, S. Oniia pro AfartpHmt —
Oraiio m Dit FaaunHt not tt Ca^iaia S. Cfpri-
OH, aaaigued by uuny to Cyprian of Antioch.
G. Di Rahoflamalt. 7. Lt Cardiialibu Cbvlt
(^ribui, DOW reeogniud a> the work of Arnold,
aUut of Bona Vallis. 8. Di Sttgdariialt Cirri-
tontm^ 9. /a Syif^tolwh AfotltiwuiA ErpvUio.
The work of Rnfinni. 10. Advtmt Jadaeot t/m
Ckrittmi vuecth nmL 11, D* Rmlatkmt CapitU
B. Jo. Baf^abu! in this work mention is madeof
the Prankish king Pepin. 12. £l* DiifUri Mar-
^pTO, in which mention ia made of the Turks I
13. Da IhadasiM Abmiomimi aaaaili. N. Hit-
paiUtOomat. 1 6. J>> Poiala Cbs^pstiu, attributed
to Cyprian by Paulna Diaeouoa, and found in the
Celtonian H8. 16. Three poems, tbe author or
authon of which an unknown, haee been ascribed
to Cyprian— Owsit, Sodoma, Ad ScmilmM. Thi
inbaUy,
with tfa
dby
Oennadint to Sidvianua, bishop of Marseilles.
The editions of Cyprian are Teiy nnmi
The edilio priuoepe wsa printed at Rome from a
Parisian MS., under the inspection of Andm,
biahop of Aleria, by Swejrnheym and Pannorti,
CYPSELU& 91 S
H7I, loL The tint edition in which any attempt
woe made to exhibit a pore text, and to eraarate
the genuine from the ^urioot worice, was that of
Erasmus, whose labours are above all pjaiie. It
appeared at Baaie, from the preaa of Froben, in
1520, foL The twe best editions an— 1. That
printed at Oifard, 1182, fbU and edited by John
Fell, biehop of Oiford, (d which are subjoined the
AiOKtln C^jrriaiiiii of John Pcareoo, bishop of
Cheater; reprinted at Bremen, 1690, foL, with
the addition of the ZHaerlaiioitm Cyfirianifat of
Dodwell, which had pterinusly afqieared in a
separate form, Oion. 16B4, ^te. 2. That com-
menced by Baluie, and completed by a mook of
the frateroity of St. Meur, who is benoe etyled
Maramn, piait, lal 1726. These two editiona
taken together contain ererything that the student
s tuegraphy of
that
id the deacon Pontius [Pontiub], together
with the procDneular acts relatmg to his martyrdom.
Among modem lires we may specify theee by La
CTeic. BUJioOtiqM Umttrtllt, vol. lii, p. 208—
S78; by Tillemont, Minuint EocUiiaitifmtt, roL
iT. pp. 76 — 459 1 and by Maranoa, prehied to the
edition of Baluie. No publication on this subject
with regard not only to iheprclete himeelfibulaW
lathe whole oomplicaled ecclesiastical history of the
timea, aa the Ainiaiei C)ipriomii of Pearson, an
abetnct of wbich baa been compiled by Schoen^
mann, and will be found in hit BiiL Palrmat. LaL
ToL i. pp. 30—100 (b ill § 3^, and a vast mass
<A valuable matter b contained m tbe Dmerlatamia
Cfprmieaa of DodwelL
Compare alto Fabric fiiU. Nti. A v^. IM. I
p. 444 i Funcdus, dt L. L. ng. mmttL e. i. $ 19(
Schriick, KinieyaclU. i. p. 210, and i>. p. 246,
&c. ; Lumper, Hittor. TktiMg. CriL pan xL p. 58,
tK.; Walcb, Biliiiol/Kea PalrMoa, ed. Dana;
Gibbon. iWiH imi Fall, c 16 ; Milman, ^utorj
^Chittiani^ iL p. 246 ; Rettberg, Tima. CdcO.
C^tprioM dargeiUUt mad setaen ZeAea lov/ Wiritm,
Qijtting. tS3t ; Poole, Life tmd Timit ef C^prim,
Oiford. 1840. [W. K.)
CY'PSELUS (K<SifeAe>)< a sou of Aepytoa,
htbei of Manpe and bther-in-law of Ciea-
phoutea, was king of Baeilii on the Alpheina in
Arodia. (Pau. it. 3. 3 S, riii. 6. §g 4, S, SB.
1 4.) [uai
CY'PSELUS, of Corinth, wai, according to Hero-
dotus (t. 92), a son of Aeetion. who tmced hii
toCaene
.mpani.
g of Pair
.(ii.4.i4,' ....
Bcnbe) Cypselna as a dascendaulof Malai,whoWBa
a natiie of Oonuaa near Sicyon, and accompanied
the Dorians against Corinth. The mother of
Cypselu* belonged to the house of the Bacchiadae,
that is, to the Doric nobility of Corinth. Accord-
ing ta the tradition followed by Herodotua, she
manied Aeetion, beeanae, being n^y, she met with
no one among the Bacchiadae who would haTe her
ae his wife. Har marriage remained fi>r anns
lime without issue, and when Aae^OD consulted the
Dtade of DHlphi about it, a son was proorited to
him, who should prore fbrmidabla to the inling
Cy at Corinth. When the Bacchiadae ware tit-
led of this oracle, which at the ume lime threw
light upon a preTJoas mysterious oiBcle, iLey
■olTed for their own security ti • > i
de, iLey re-
ar the diild-
3H3
.>glc
91«
CYRtADES.
of Ar^ioD. Bat the penoiH wba were
fiir Uii* purpoM ion mored iy the imilM of the
In&nt, wd ipued hit lib. Aflennid>, heweTcr,
tbojr made a Hcood attempt, hoi tfaij now atnld
Dot Hud tho child, br hii mother had emnaled
him i> a eheat (nfiAq), boa which he denied
hii name, Cjrpcniu- Wlien he had grovn up to
manhood, be came fonrard a* Ibc tampion of ihe
demo* agaimt the aablei, and with (ha help of the
people he expeDod the Baeehtidae, and then talab-
liihed hinuetf ae tjnnt. (AriitoL Potil. v. 8,
ftc) The enieltiee which he ii ehaiged with at
the beginning of hift reign veie the retult of the
vehement oppodtion on the put of the Bwxhiadae,
fir afterwnrde hii goTeranient wu peaceful and
papnhir, and Cypecloi felt w aifii among the
Corinthian) that he coold eren diapenw with a
bodj-guard. {Ariitot. FaiiL j. 9 ; Polynen, t. 31.)
Like ninet other Creek tjrantit Cjpeelai wm Terj
find of wlendoar and nuumificence, and he ^pean
He dedicated
btnnie'pahD-ttse (Pint. dmr. Sipt.Sap. 21, ^i^
Corinthian) were obliged to par an eitiaoidinaij
lai Ibc the ipueof ten yean. (Stntb. Tjii. pp. S53,
878 : colBp^ Peood. Ariitot. Oeeoa. it 2 ; Snid.
and Phot. 1. e. Ki^Kot.) Cjpaelni mled at
Corinth for a period of tfairtj yean, the beginning
of which i> placed b; tome in B. c 6ie, and bj
othen in 656. He wh Hceeeded in the tyranny
at Corinth by hit eon Periaodar. The eelebraled
cheat of Cypeclua. eanu)ting of eedar wood, intry,
and gold, and richly adorned with fignrea in reliei^
of which PauHoiaa {*. 17, Ac] baa pceaemd a
deicriplion, ii aid to hare been aeqund In Mw
of the aneeiton of Cypaehia, who k^ i> it hia
the poHeauon of hia deacendaata, and it wtu m
thi> chett that yoang Cypadua waa mni tna the
penecntioD) of the Bacebiadaa. Hii giatfAd da-
■cendanla dedicated it in the temple of Hen at
Olympia, where it wai aaen by PaoianiBa aboot
the end of the Kcond centurr after Chritl. (Conp.
Miiller, AreAaml. d. KmaL | £7. 2, Ac ; Thieraeb,
.^KwLp. 166, &c) [L. &.]
CYR£'NE (Kvpifnt), a dsnghler of Hypania
or Peneiua by Chlidanope, a gnnddai^ter of
Feneini and Crenia, waa beloTed by Apollo, who
carried her from mount Pelion to Libya, when
Cyrcne deiired ita name from her. She became
by Apollo the mother of Ariitaeiu. (Find. Pj^
JI. 6, Ac ; ApoUon. Rhod. i. £00. «c ; Diod. ir.
li\;&tTt.adAn.\i.i2,i\1; Hygin. /bi. 161.)
It ia a mere mielaka that Jnitin (liii. 7) call)
AnChocu), Nomiua, and Ai^aeiii lona of Cyrene.
(Comp. AaiiiTiaua.) There ate two other mythi-
cal peraonagei of the name of Cyrene. (Hygin.
Ftd). 14 ; ApoUod. ii. A. g 8.) [L. S.]
CYRl'ADBS itandi lint in the 1i)t of the
thirty tynnu aBDmenled by Trebellina PoDio
[AuBBOLua], from whoae briet^ indiatinct, and
uparently utaeouala narntiTe ve gather that,
alter hanng robbed hia father, whoie old age he
bad enbitlned by diaaiiation and Tice, he fled to
the Peniani, itimalataj Sapor to invade the Ro-
nan pnTincei, and. hating auumed the purple
together with the title of Auguitua, waa alain by
Eiii own fdlawcr* after a tbon career of cruelty
and Clime. Gibbon tbioka fit to aaanme that theaa
ercnla toefc place after (ha deftat and eaptnre ol
Valeiianu {x. a. 360) ; bat our only autfaorilT
eiprcaaly aaaerta, that the death of the nanrpn
happened wbile Iha ampemr waa upon hit mairb
to the Eaet (a. D. 258 or 259); and by that atate-
ment we miut, in the abience of all other evidence,
be content to abide. The medals pnbliihed by
Qoltiini and Mediobarbna are njected by niiaiia-
matologiat* ai nnqneatjanably tpnriona. (Tiebell.
Poll Trig. iy. l) [W. R.)
CYRILLUS, a Oneeo- Roman jnriic, wbe
wrote ihortly alts' the compilationi of Joiliniaii
were fbnned. Finm the schsliaat on the Badlin
(Tii p. 89) it may be inferred, that he traaihled
into Greek the D^t at length {-rt wAirar, Reic,
ad TlucflL. p. 1246. ^ 17). He alao compoMd a
cammentaiy on the Dignt. which ia dted by the
name Mi{— a word which doe) not mean an atpha-
betica] regiiter, or index in the modern aenw.
(Saa iL pp. 190, 192.) Some hare thm^t that,
' tij mean) a mmioaiy abridgment of the coo-
of the litlea, to w}An meani an extended
lentary or paiq4inue i while Hngo (ft. R O.
p. 1077) mention* a loggeatioB made to him. that
wAitret awl Mif an nied aynaiMmauiy, the latter
word bcdag islelpreled in the GIfm ffamiiai 1^
ifti^rtU^ Cyiillna ia deugnated, along with Ste-
phanoi (who alio wrote an Index), by the name
•ij, — i — /«.. ;ri p. 415.) On the antliorily
Suarei (JVoMC. AuA § 19)
(n /W/: Sfataff.) to ^«
that Cyrillni interpreted the Digeet inr" InTgfnfv;
bat, in the edition of lUaatacea pnbliihed hy Bp.
Bereridge (^fmodiam, ii.), the name of C^ni
' "' " nfcmd to. CyriHu
ii quoted by the acholiaat) «
letimea hia opinioiai are embe-
diad in the text. (Am. t. pp. 41. 82, 4S1, Bat. n.
p. 410.) He doea not appear to hate commented
i^ta the NoreOa ) and Reia (ad Tbc^iL pp. 1235,
1245) ha* obBBrred, ibat both CyriUii) and Ste-
phanu) moat hare written before a. o. 635. when
the II6th Nofril wai promnlgated. In An. t.
225 is a quotation fraa Cyrilhis stating the law
an> TiMiaiMto a) it existed bebn it waa
y the It 5th Novell, whidi an eminent
jurist coDld amcely have oTerioaked or been ignO'
C. E. Zaehariae aeemi to think that then wne
ro jnriili named Cyrilloi : one, who was among
the precepton of the jnritt* that flouriahed in the
Ume of Jnitinian ; another, who was imoog the
jurists that flourished in the period immediately
after Ihe compilation of the Cbrpai Jxrii. (HuL
J.G.K S 14, 1, a., ib. § I*, 5, e.) ~ ■
indeed doea not eiprnsly ny that then
hot, unleia be ihinka so. hi) mode of si
calculated to mitlad. The early Cyrillo* is re-
ferred to (if Zaehariae properij eipreates hia
roeuing) in Bat. i. pp. 683, 646 (ed. Heimbaefa),
in both of which pasaagei he is designated by the
hononmble title Hens. In the passage, p. G46i
Fatrieiu), who wiu a oonlemponry of Job-
. seemi (as qnoted by the Scholisat) to call
Cyril
Lning is ambiguoas, and the
0 Cyriilu
I the bigb-flo
the SchoKai
(if Zacbariaa ex-
pmae* what he intends] who, in Soi. i. p. 789
(ed. Heimbach), dte* Stephana^ hia ce
..CA)Ot^lc
a blMlun-
trnuLLus.
uaoDtator. We do not ■cm* mill
It In thii hrpothMU of two CTrilO ; uid it
is to bo obMrrcd, Uul in Ba$.L p. 646 («d. H^in-
Wh) the Miiipowd Mriier Cjrilliu of Zachuiu >■
trcalcd *i tb* sutW of a commcntuy oa the titls
diPaetu.)
' ~ "i PPL £0, 61 (ed. Fabnt.), CjriUiu u
a* qnotiog * eooititatlim of Aleiioi
CamngDU (ji. D. IDBl—llIB), and, in An. t. p.
4S1 and Tji. p, S9, nmtioii u made of th> tdOirm
li (BOL Jwr. Orii^ U. 30, p. 404) asm
to the condauaii, that CtHIIiu mi potlerior lo
Aleiiiu ; and Pohl (ad Aum AUil. BaiiiL p. 69,
IL r) thinkai that then ware two juiitU <M the
date them to a later >tate of the lav ; and ths ap-
parent anachroniinu thni produced oecation conai-
denhla difficuUj in the legal biography of the
lover empire. (Heimbuh, de Batil. Ory. p. 31.)
The freginenta of Oreeco- Roman juriiti append-
ed by vay of commentaiT to the Sth book of the
Baailica were fint pobliihed b; Ruhnksn frton a
manuicript at LejdeD in the 3rd and 3th Tolomea
of Haermann'a Tbeaama, Among diim ara fre-
quent sitiacti from Cjrrilliu.
In the aUmat Nomkat, of whid UhM niada
a coDectkn that wai pnUiabed after hie death
(Parii, 1679, London, 1817), an OhiMaiua wbith
hare bsen canuDonlj altribnied to PhUoieaaa a>d
Cyrilluik Reb (od n<v>l. p. 1346) lUnha it not
Improbable that Oma Olomriea wen eitbei oditsd
by Pbiloxenoi and Cyrillut, ot eitrMtnl by otben
fnim th«r inteipcetatiDU, but that they certainly
bare been inteipohlad and altered by later handa.
Haabold (/•«. Jar, Rom. prn p. \B9, n. h.) aeea
DO mffident rowm tor attributinf[ to Cyrillaa the
Oloaary that panel nnder hii name. [J. T.O.J
CYRILLUB (K^^Uai), ST., vu a utiTe of
Albzandru, and nephevofTheophihia,IilibopDf
the nme place. The yearofhialnrtb iinot Itnown.
After having been a pmbyler of tin church at
Alexandria, he tooceedsd to the egnicopal chair
on the death of Theophilni, a. D. 412. To tbi*
offica he wai no uoDer oloTated than he gave foil
icope to thOH ^apoutloni and deures that guided
him through an onqnial life. Unbounded ambi-
tion and TindictiTene**, jeoloniy of opponenu, iU-
diracted canning, apparent leai for the truth, and
an arrogant daidrs to knd it over the chDrcbe*,
eonetinted the eharactarof thit lehement patriarch.
Hi* reatleai and tnrbnlent ipirit, bent en lelf-
aggrandieement, preaenti an un&vourable portmit
lo the impartial hutorian. Immedialely after hi>
■leTation, he entered with Tisonr on the dnliei
nippoiwd to derolT* on the prdata of » important
a city. He baoiihed from it the Jewi, who an
Bid to hare been attempting violence towardi the
Cbriitiana, threw down their lynagogne and plun-
dered it, qnanelled with Oreatea, and Mt himteU
to oppoee herelid and heathene on erery lidi
According to Socralei, ho a)» shut up the churchi
)f the NoYatiant, took away all their ucred veue
and omamenta, and deprived Theopemplni, the
Uihop, of all he had. {Hittor. Ecda. vii. 7
But hii effort! were chiefly directed ngaiiiit Ne
torim, biihop of Conttanlinople ; and the gieatei
tint letter, eiponndi
I of natnrei in Chriit,
and defendi it againit the connqnencei deduced
in hii opponent'* tetter. NetlotiDi was after-
wBid* induced by l^unpon, a presbyter of tha
idrion church, to write a short ietlarlo Cyril
part of hie lib w«a paned amid Stating letBeai
resulting from thii penareriog oppoution. In
eonseqaenca of an einitle written by Cyril to the
Egyptian monks whKb had been carried t^ " -
NeMorius had bun bnrt by thii letter, he wnte
which Neilotias replied
in a calm and diinified lone. Cyril't
repeata the admonitions of hii fir ' '
of the I
IS llie Aleu
e pnbte WBI
rinii ; but Theodoiiai wai ni
n him with a friendly eye beouue of aneh
itlei ; for he feared that the prelate aimed at
iting dingreement and discoid in the imperial
bouiefaold. Cyril also wrote to Cetestine, Ushop
jme, infbnning him of the hereij of Nettorins,
asking his co-operation against iL The Ro-
bishop had prarionily received some account
of the oontroraiT frxi Nestoriuai thonsh, btm
, ,^_..r ^. ■^-> not been a"^'- *
the Constat
of Cyril'i
. t Rome, ana pasiea a
decreei, that Naelorini should be deposed in tm
dajB nnlsn he recanted. The encntion of this
decree was entrusted to CyriL The Roman pm-
late also sent Hveial letten throngh Cyril, one of
whidi, a eircnlar letter lo ths Eutem palrinrche
and hiihope, Cjrit forwarded with addi^onal
latter* from him*el£ This eirtuhv was afterward!
by John of Antioch to Neatorin*. Soon
aftar (a. a. 430), he aasembled ■ lynod at Alei-
idria, and set forth the truth in opposition to
■itoriua'i taneta In twelve hcada or anathemas,
A letter was alw drawn np addrened to Neslorius,
lother to the offioera and nwmben of the ehunh
four biahopi aa legates to Nea-
toiina, requiring of him to nibectibe them if he
'the communion of the Cstholio
I see. CeleatiDe'i letter, which
he had kept back dll now, wsi also deqiatched.
"^Qt Nealorina refused to retract, and aoawsred
le anathemas by twelve anti-anathemas. In
innqnenee of these mutual eicommnnicatiant and
recriminatory letter*, the emperor Ttaeodosiiii the
Second was indneed id *ninnion a general eonncil
at Ephenii, commonly reckoned the third oacnme.
nica! council, which was held a. n, 431. To this
coundl Cyril and many biihops snbserviant to hia
views repaired. Ths pioui Iiidon in vain re-
monntiated with the fiery Alexandrine pnlale.
Neatorins was accompanied by two imperial
miniatera of stale, one of whom liad the command
of wldtera to protect the council. Cyril presided,
and urged on the bniineu with impatient hait*.
quelled that the proceedings might be delayed tiD
the arrival of John of Antioch and the Mha>
.oo;;lc
lit CTRILLUS.
■Man UilioF^ and likcwMa of th« Italian ani
Sicilian maoiban; but no delaj m allinnd.
NcMorio* WM cmdauned H a boetie. On tb«
27th of Jiuw, fiTa dayi alW the cnnmaacnunt of
"' ' ' "ttiof Antioch, TheodorKi and tin
with a cannd«nbte part oT
oppoted tDCjril'i pnioe»diiigi,tb«7heIda aepante
tjDod, oiBT which John prwidad, and depoaed
both CttiI and MnDnon hi* aiaociat& Botli,
h«TeTer, wera mm aftar natond bj th« emperor.
while Naatoiiaa waa eompeUed Id ntun to hii
ckrialer at Antioch. The empem, though at fint
oppoaed to CjtH, wa aftarwaidi wimght upon bj
vanooi raprwentitiona, and b; the intrigna* of tlia
monka, many of wbam woe bribed bj the Alas-
aadrianprdUB. Soch palj<7 proeand manf friand*
M eoort, whila NeMorioa hanng al» Men under
'* " ' ra of Poleheria, the eapercv^ Biter,
into exikb Hating triDophsd otci hii enemj at
Bpheana. Cyiil retcmned to Egjpt. But the depo-
MioD of Neatoriu had lepanted the outira tram
the weatera chorehee, particalari; thoie in Egjpt
la A. n. 4H, Cjril and the outerii biihopa wera
eihottad b; iha emperor to enter into tenni of
pnaea. In pomaDce of luch a pnpoiBl, Pan! of
EUHa, in the name of the OrienlaU, brought an
expodtioB of the hith to Alexandria, nffieientlj
eathelio to be inbecribed ij Cyrit He ntonied
with anothai (nm C^il, to be rabKribed bj the
Eaalemt. Thii pnenred peace fm a httka while.
Bnt tfao qiirit of the " ■ ■ •■ ■ ■. _..
newed, partieolarir between him and Theoden*.
In nich bniili he conlinued to be inrolied till hi*
death, a. d. 444.
Aeooriing to Care, Cyril poHeaied piety and
indomilaUe leal for the CaihoHc fkilb. Bat if wa
ma; judge of hii pietj bj fait conduct, he it
■caroel; entitled to thii charBCter. Hi* leaniing
waa noiidenble according lo the ■landaid of tb(
which he lired. He had a
n kind
d ingenoit; irhieh freqi
dared on the mjMicHt ; but ia pbilowphiol com-
pceheniioD and in metaphjiieal acumen he waa Terj
defeetiT& Theodoiet bringi Tarioui ncciuBtian*
apioit him, which repment liim in an onamiabla
and enn an nuorthodoi ligbt Ho chirgee him
with holding that thet« wu bat oiw miten in
Chriit ; bat thit Mema to be only a conieqiieiiee
deriied from hi* doctrine:, juat a* Cyril deduced
from Neatorlui'* writing* a denial of the diTine
nature in ChriiL TiModoiet, howeier, bringi
•nothat aoooaation igainit him which cannot eoiily
beietaiida, Tii.hiiliaTingeaund Hypstio, a nobto
Alexandrian lady addicted to the nudy of philo-
•opby, to be torn to piece* by the populace. Cbtc,
who ii partial to Cyril, doo not deny the hct,
though he think* it incredible and inconiiitenl
with Cyril'i character to aiaart that he lanctioned
auch a proeeading. (Soidiu, k e. TiraTlo.)
' Ai an intaipielaT of Seriplnre, Cyril belong* to
the allegarinng •chool, and therefore hi* eiegetiol
woriu an of DO Talne. In a lil^ary Tiew olta,
hii writing! are ahnoit worthlna. They ditelop
the charactaiittic tendency of the Egyptian mind,
it* proDOiea* to mytticion nthir than to clear and
accurate conceplioni in r^ard to point* requiring
t« heditlinguiihed. Hii ityle ii thni chaTacteriied
It Chuiiui (Cod. 49); i ii ^^701 airf wirait,-
CTRILLCS.
ft&wr ad •;> Ibif»«v Blv ittitmtfihm md
In bii wotfc againat Jolian, it i* mon Setid tfass
imad, llraagfa Dmr riong to beamy 01
It ia MnerallT marfcad by a ' "
Cjiil'i ci
Glapbyra
ie^poBAed
tb. Penft
encb. TU* niric ap-
pe>ndatPa/
publiihed in
OrA and
Latin b; A. Sdott.
id wmhip in qbit taiL
or Pinpbat).
ik and Latin
•epantely paliliihi il in Gnek n
at In|(ilctedt,160S.
A Commentary on JiAa, b 1 0 liaaka.
A treotiaa (theaortu) e«eemii« tbe b<^ and
connbatantial Trinity.
Saren dialogoM coneaming the holy and cob-
nbatantial Trinity. To theae a eonpendina of
the lerenth dialogue i* nibjoiDad, or a ■unmary of
the argmnent* adduced hi it.
Two dialognea, one connning tbe incaniatioa
of tbe only-b«otIen, the other praring that Chriat
ia one and the Lord. Tbeie diabgnea, when
taken with the prseeding, make the eigluk and
Bdiolia on the incarnation of the ooly-begetten.
fax the greater part of the Qmk text i* wanting.
They exiit eulite only in the l^tin wnion of
honiiliee. Theie wen pobliihed
weip in 16 IB.
lie* on niiou* lo^ca. The laat
to the e
third chapter.
ThitlT jawbal
FoarlBan homi
Sixty-one epiitlei. The firanh ii ooly in I^Iin.
Some in thi* coUecdon were written by ethei*, by
Neatoriu*, Acaeiui, John of Antioch, Cdaitiae,
biahop of Rome, Ac, &c
Fire booki againit Neatoriiu, pabliahed in Greek
and Latin at Rome, in 160S.
An expUnatioD of tbe (welte cluqilaTa or aok-
n apology
for tbe twdTS d
An apology for the nme againat Theodoret.
An apology addrened to the emperor TheodoMus
written aboDt the doae of a. a. 431.
Ten book* againat Jnli*ii, written A. D. 433.
A trtatLie againat the ADthfc^marphitea.
A titatiae npon the Tnnity.
Of bia loat worka mention ii mode by UbeiBlDB
of " Three booki againat exceq>li of Diodorui and
Theodonia." Fngmenit of thi* work are fotmd
in tbe Act* of Synod*, (fi Coliat. S.) Uennadina
layi, that he wrote a treatiie concerning the ter-
mination of the Synagogue, and cwiceming tha
&ith againat heretici. £pbrem of Antioch apeafca
of a trealite en impaatibility and another opcai
■ufiering. Euatratioi of Coulantinople cilea a
fragment trnm Cjril^a oration againat tboae wh*
•ay that we diould not ofler op petition! for anck
a* biTi ilepl in the faith. Nioetnn homiUea eo
Jcreinioh were rdiled in Greek and Latin bj C«*-
CTRILLUS.
Ataat, tt AntwKpt 1648, 81%, nndet Ike n
Cyril I bat it hu bean iMMtuMd i)wt they t
M Origan, willi tlw exception of Uie kit, 1
mi writMo Inr CiMnml at Alexandria. A litorgj
bMribnl to Cyril, tnuilued from Anlne iolo
UtiD by Victoc S«Uk, «m pabliahod at Aug*-
boi«, 1604, 4(0. CjriTi wock* vera pobliilwd id
l^m by Qaaig* <f TrAiamd at Baaal io 1646,
4 iniliBeaibyOeiitiaDDaHerTataaatPariv1673,
160S,2niU. Tliay wen poUiibad in Onek and
tMin by Anbert, ni Tohuaea, Pmrit, 1838, fol,
nil it the bait edition. (Soerataa, Hakir.
- - ■ - ; Fabric AWM*. OnuB.
ToL *
; Pigf ii
u 413.
,13, n. 13i Dn Pin, BibUo-
liiqai dm Aultan Etdm. vk. it. ; TiUemont,
Memolrtt, vA. xir. ; Cave, Hidor. Lterar. toL i„
Oidbrd, 1740; Lardner, Warit, toI. iii, quarto
edilioD. London, 1S1S-, Walch, Halorii dtr Ktt-
mnioL, ToL t., aiid HiiUrit lier Kircli*iuainmtiBig,
f. 275, Ac; Schnick, Kirdtt^gaiikUt, ToL
itHLi tittaia. Aligtm. KinivigaMiilt, ToL ii.
patt 3 1 Hoidodi'i Miniiim, tdL I ; Gie»lec,
Tat Book i/BaiM. HitL, tnnalatBil by CaUDin^
hwn, ToL L; Onarika, HrndbucA dar Drtimgat-
iiMle,/Mi^A<^liigi,vi.i. SpBOBMwa rf Cyrilli
method of imaygtatien ace ginn in Daridaoa'a
Sound Htrmmmtiia, p. 145,*c) [3. D.]
CYRILLU8 {SifAtioi), ST., biahop of Jnau-
fULBM, waa pnbaUy bom at Jenualem, '. ■>. 315.
HemaordaiiMd daKon by Haesiw in the choRli
of hia native place, about 334 or S8i i and, by
Maximal, wfao mceeaded HaEmiDt, he waa eleeled
pretbfler, 345. Wben Haihaaa died, be waa
choaen la lill the ataaeoyal eluir, SSI, id the reign
of Conetaotitu. It wu ibont llie anwneneement
of fail epivapale, en the 7lli of Hay, 351, about'
9 o'clock, a. m., that a great lominoni oosa, ex-
oenling ia brightneaa Itaa q4eiidoiir of tbe aon,
appaapcd for aeTefil honn o>ei mount Golgotha,
and eitmded ai far «a the mooDt of Oline. Hia
letter (o Coutaiitiiu, which ia pRaerred, girei ■
fan aceonnt oT thi* ■ " 1. <
with J
, Ih.
Arias biihop of Caereia, which embitlered tha
giTMar part of hta labaeqnent Ufa. The oentca-
ratj batwem than aroaa about the righla of their
napeetiTe eeei; bat rnntnal recriminatioiu coacern-
•ng A* bith eooD followed. Acadiii acciued Cyril
nf afllrmiDg, thu tbe Bon wu like the Father in
Rgard to eaaenrn. or that
wiifa Him.
year* Cyril
During I
oodbyB. ..
pnper tfibnnal, nt did not obey the caU. Exna-
pentad no donbl hj thi> itead&it diuagaid of hii
aatfaori^, tba fWiaanian biahop haitily got twe-
th«r ■ coanol, which depoaed Cyril in 3/>S. The
charge i^nat hin waa, that he had expoaed to
aale the ireaaDra of tbe churdi, and in a time of
lumiM applied the pnceada to the nee of the poor.
Among tkwae tiaanrei waa qiecified ■ lacred gar-
I actroi. The exconimnni-
riited prelala, howefer, aMxalad to a larger coon-
cil I and Cenatontina bmiMif aaaenttd to tbe jnitice
of the ^tpeaL Attar hia depoaition, he went to
Antioch, in which dty he (bund the chnnh with-
out a poitor, and thence to Tanni. There he
lived on tnmi of intimacy with Sylvanul tho bi-
ahop. And frrqnently preached in hii chureh lo the
CYRlLLUa. >ll
pa^la, who were d(4ighl«d with hia diacourara.
Tbe lugei council to which he appealed waa Held
at Seleoceia, ooniiMing of more than 1 60 bithnpi.
Before it Aociui waa aommoned by Cyril to ap-
pear, bat ha refiued. Tha latter waa reatorcd by
the oonncil. But hia perasTering adreraaiy in
fiamed the mind of tbe emperor againil him, and
in confomity with the wiih of Acauui a lynod
waa amaaaonad at Conalaalinople ; Cyril waa agaJc
dapoiad and lent into banithment in 360. At ihia
council fbnnei chargea were rsked op egainat him,
and new onee added by Acacioi. On the d<«ih
of ConitanltDi, Cyril waa recalled from exile, and
raatond a aecond time to hie episcopate in 'A62,
In the year 363, when atlempu were madt- by
Julian to rebuild the temple at Jeniealuu, ho la
wd lo have predidod, (tam a compariaan of (he
prof^eciet in Daniel and tbe New Teitonient, tliat
the enterjoiae woold be defeated. Under Jovian
and in the beginning of Valene'i rt^ign, he lived in
the quiet poaaeaaion of hie office. On the death of
AcaduB, he appointed Philomenu* over the church
at Caeaueia ; but tbe Eulyehiani depoaed tha
newly choeen biahop, and mbtlituted one Cyril in
bia place. The bi^op of Jenuolem, however, dv-
poaed him who had been elerated by the Euly-
ehian party, and let over the Caeaaiean church
Oalaaiua, hit ailar't aon. Soon afUr, by order of
Valena, Cyiil waa baniahed a third time fnnn Je-
nuahm, in 367. On tbe emperor'* death, ha
returned to hia native place, and reauumed Iha
(imctioni of hii oAice the third time, S7FI. Under
Theodoaina he cODtinoad in the undiilurbed poe-
aeaaion of A» epiiomal chair till hia death. Ua
aeama, however, to have incurred the ditplvaaure
of hia own church, rent and diiligund aa it wu
with achinna, hueiin, and morel corruption.
Perplexed and nneaiy, he aakod ouistance froui
the cBuncJl of Antiocb, (S7S.) Accordingly, Ore-
gory of Nyaia waa deputed by the council to go to
Jenuolon and lo pacify the chureh in that place.
Bui the peace-maker deported wilhont accompliih-
ing the object of hji miuion. Cyril waa pnaent
at the aecond general council held at CoDitaulino-
p)e in 381, in which ha wu honoured with i high
eulogiom. It ii anppoied that he attended tha
il of Condantinople in 383. Hii deatta took
place in 386.
Hia worka connil of eighteen leeturaa to cata-
chumena (Konixitnu ^an-ifiifUiw), and tve to
be newly-baptiied ( ^urrnrvyucal mmTtJfifjW'
Tfit rail Ho-pmrtinim). Theae were dalivei«d
iboot the year 347, in hii youth, ai Jrrome aaya,
kod when be waa atiU preabyter. The firal eigb-
rm an chiefly doclrinaJ, conKiting of on eipoai-
tion of the articlea in the creed of the choreh;
the hut live reipect the rigbta of bapciiB,
n, and the Laid*) auppai. Theae tiaatiaaa
very great vatne in the eyei of the theolo^ao,
inch u (hey pieienl a more complete ayatem
Bology and a mon minute deacriptirai of the
ritea of the chunh at that eariy period than are to
be found in any other writer aS the aan» age. la
their ityle and language there ia nothing flarid or
oratorial ; the compoiition 11 plain, didactic, and
inel^ant. The anthentidty of theae calecheaea
hu been quaalioned by Hme, eipecially by Oudi-
{da Scripl. Keel. Awl. vol. L p. 459, at atq.),
no good gnmnd haa been adduced forei' ~
, that Cyril wu 0
a Iren tboughl, with
.. Coogic
t» CTRHinL
tbM lAtr Urn Nimd* enad Ul Wa gmndy
•dopud, b« appundd of and mbnotd iM ilnniii
EpiptiHiiu qicaki m >ipRa> tcnni of hn Mpi-
Arianim, uid emi Toattn ackDoirMgH Itw bet.
Hu cddMM tanrd* the Nioeniaiii ud hii inli-
DKj willi tb* EuMbkni, gin (aloar la Ihuopjaion.
But be mi b; no ■mm ikfOHd to ouirj ant
dodriua WftDd tba wiittin wdrd, or ta wandw
i>ta tba ngioDa <f uecaktica. Hia pdUiabed
writiiin Ulcat bi* tfUodos* and iiH bdiaf in
tbaNKaaacnad.
Angofl hii work* an aln [iwaerTad a bamih
SB tba <aaa «r tba |«djtk man (Joltn T. 1—16),
and a latter la tba enpanr CottMaatin, grriaa
accoanl of tbo hnBinoo* amt wbicb ainaiaa
Ul.
Hia<
telMl, 8nL) inOrcskand I^tin at Cologna,
PmmtiiH sdiled tbem all in Ottek and
Uuisal Pari! in 1608,110.; and aftanntda Dim
PataTiniatPari^l«33,fid. Tbn mn n|KiBtsd
Ihni PRTDtini'* edition, il Pant in 1691, lid.,
along villi tba wotki of Sjiwaina of Cynna. A
n»u£ better editiOD than aoj of tbe pinding wa*
thai of Thomat Millat, in Oicek and Utin, Oi-
<brd,17a3,&). Tb« ben ia that of the Bcnadie-
tina nKink,A. A.T«tta^Paii*,1730,M. The
pnb« coBtaina a nrj elabaiale diner^tinn OB
tbe Hie and wrilingi tf CftiL (Sea Taultee^
pnfati; Care'i Hi-laria IMnria, toL L pp. 211,
Q13, Odbid, 1740; SchrUck, KinimgmMlM,
ToL lit. p. US, &c ; Tbaodoret, Hiitor. Etdt-
lifL hbb. iL and T. ; TiUemoot, Bairn. Mh. nL
Till; Oneiike, Hamltmek ia- KiniimgmAkiU,
ml. i. pp. m, 34S, note 3, /iiyb At^g$; Mni>
dock*! Af<)aaBi,T<iLi.p.34l,nota 16.) [&.D.)
CYRILLUS {lUf>XXia), of Scvtbomub, a
Paletlins monk, belonging to the liith (CDtoiy. In
tbe niteenlb jfi of hii age ba made a profaiaion
of the monaitic life in hia natire plao. Promplad
b7 a deaira to Be nered place*, be niited J«iua-
Inn, and, b; tbe tdiiee of hii modiar, put hinualf
under the oare of John the Silaatiarr, by whim
ba wai aeiit to the funona monaitcry of htuot.
Leonliai, pnfecl of tbe uonaateiy, nceind hun
into the order of the monki. The lima tt hia
birth and death ia alike nnltnown. About a. d.
B&l, be wnte tba life of S4. John tbe KlenliBi^.
Thia il atiU extant, haring been pnbliahed m
Greek and Latin by Hena^tenina ud P^ehm-
(bio* in the Aala Stmelontm, ISth of May. Ha
alao wrote the life of Euthymiaa the abbM, who
died 472, which ia sxtant, but in an inteipolated
Ibnn by Simeon Helaphiaite*. It w» paUiibed
by (j>teleriiu in Greek and iMia in hii Mam-
amlm Ecaletiat Orvtaut, toL ii., Parii, 1631, 4ta.
It ia alao in the Acta Sanctonun, January 20. In
addition to thrie, he wrote the life of St. Satii^
the ancient Latin Tenion of which, before it wa*
corruplad by Simeon, wu pvbUahed by Bollandua
in tbe Ada Samctamm beloi^ing to the 20lh af
January. It ia giran in Greek and Latin in Co-
fleriui-i Meminaita, Tol. iiL p. 220. {CBTa,/fu-
lor. Lilenr. Tol. i. p. 52S.) [B. D.]
CYRKUS (Kiiproi), two mTlhieal peraonagea,
from the one of whom the iiLand of Cyrntu oi
Cyrne (Cortica) drriied iu name (Serr. ai Virg.
l-:clog. ii. 30', Herod, i. 167), and the other waa
leRiided ai ili* foundtr of Cyraui, a town in
Caria. (DiKl.v.6ll.) (I-S-J
. [AitminneinCmH^
CYR8ILU8 (K.,«fAo.). I. An AOe .
rbe, OB tbe appnach of Xema, wbn the AiW-
j___ ._. _ u jjj^ ^^^ ndTiaed b^
iatader. Por thia eawanily adnce« Cyinlna, k^a-
tbet ariib hii wife and children, wH atowd ta
deathby the Atbaniana. (Den. dt Cbnia. ■. -2K:
CicdeQ^iiLll.)
S. Of PknlBi, il
p. S30) aa one Df tba o
Great in hia Aaiatic eipeditiona, wbe aftarwaida
wnta an acaout of Ina «iph>ti af Alexandeb
Notbinn fanbar ia kaows about hka. LI' S-l
CYRUS TBB Euiut (Ki^ i nA^di m
i tfinfmt), tba fmnder of tbe PtratMi eiapiie.
Tbe life of ^ii prince ia one of Ik meat iMpeantf
pKtioBi of ancient biatory, both on acanmt *f tte
Bi^nitile of tbe <B^r* wbicb ba faBaded. and
btcanae >l IbfBa the epod at whid aaned aad
piaboe luMoiy hint coaDected : hst it k alaa
OM af tbe neat diBnlt, net anly bca tk -' •
Ulal want of eaolenpnaiy Ualoriana, bnt aja*
ftoB Ibe feUta and laBniiiia with wbidi it waa
DTtiUd in ancient linua, and from tbe paamiL-
naaiof nodera wriltn, of (ha ataap af RoUu and
Halea, <iAo haia followed tbe gudanc^ not a tbe
iawi of kiatotii^ nidense, bM of tbar awn
noliani of tbe right inlerpniatiga e( Scriptan.
Hendetiu, within a eeMuy aAet tba tiae a(
CyiM, feand bia Uatoiy cabeUiahad fa; tboH rf
the Peraiaaa who wiahed te Bake it mon iHipaug
(ol doaX^nM aimir Td nfi KSfar), and had la
Bake hia choioe between foot drSemt itaiieei eat
of which he pndMaea to haie aaircted tba accsant
S'ren by thoae who wiahed to tell tbe truth {-rir
rra \iyiir Xiyer, L 95). Nerertbeleaa hk aai^
ratiTa ia OTidently founded to aome extant a
bbalooa laka. The aothoritiei <£ Cteaiu, ana
tlie royal aichiiea, were doubtleaa coinqited in a
umiler manner, beaidea the accumilalim of sran
dniiug anotbar half oenCniy. Xenc^boci daea net
pretend, what aome sudeni wiiten ba<« pnetotdcd
for him, that hia t^nyJaia ia anything man thaa
an hiatori<al tomanca. In anoh a work it ia alwi^a
io^oaaible to aepaiW tba framewoik of Irae tu^
toij fioat the fiction: and areo if we coidd da
tbM, w« abonid have nined hot little, ttmk
reliance ia placed on ue aouieaa of iufbnaatiea
he camp of tb»
nwnUlaciav
Cyna. No id
for wbal
camp of a prince who donbtleu delighted to hear
nothing but what waa good of the gieat anccatiw
whoae name be bore, and whoee Euoe be s^irad
to emulate ? And ctki if Xenopbon waa aware at
the feliity of Iheie talei, he wai jutified, aa a
writer of Action, in oaing them for hii pnijuiai*
Xenophon is ael up sgainil Heiodotoa. Tha
companiiTe Tahie of tb ' ■ ■
a tbcir authority, in p
qoea^ou which, by itielf, wd
decided by a aobv-minded man, eicepl ii
of Uenidotui. But it ia thought that the Kcoimt
than thai of Harodotua. Thia ia a haity aaaomp-
tion, and in truth the acriptuivl allaiioiii to tbe
lime of Cyrua ore ao brief; that they fin «ily ba
intciptelcd liy the help of other authariti(«. !■
srat.GoogIc
CTRDS.
A< ■eomu af the modain P«nka wrltm It u
impooiU* to wpanta tin tnitli &vm tha &!••-
hood.
Thfl ■eoinmt of HoodDtin h u foUowii In
the j«ar *. c S94, AMj^^ (DcoMded hii tubar,
Cjanraa, » king of Hedia. Ha had a dan^ter
■hould ba B
nciily Uarpagda of 11
■Iter of Ana, he mairisd hn M a
A Cambjaai, of a gtrad hoiua, but of
a quiet tampet. A ncond draam led him lo aend
Ibr hit daaghtet, irixn aha waa pngnant ; and upcai
her giring binfa to a eon, Aatjagea commitlad it Xo
Harpagni, hia moat uniJideBtwl ittmdant, with
ordsia (o kiU it. Harpana, idothI with ptj. and
feaiinf the Tanoge of Mandana, inatead of killing
the child binwgl4 ga** it loahodananof AMTagsa
- ' "'^' — — ^» wna to aipoaa il, and to
a dcMh. Sat while the
I Aitj^^ hia
wife had IxiHight forth b itiil-bcni child, whidi
thej iubatilatad fbr the child of Mandana, who
wai nand aa die md of tha hNdnnan. hot wai
net 7M called Cjnu, The name he bon aeemi
from ■ paia^B of SCnbo (it. p. 729} Id hata been
Agtadalet, 'AYpdUn)t. When he wu tea yean
old, hi* tnu parentage wm diacorend bj- the M-
lowing inddent. In the aporti of hia Tillage, tha
boja chou him for their king, and he ordetcd them
all exactly ai waa done by Uie Median king. One
of the liDjt, the no of a noble Median named
■ dCyn
truth. Aityaoea forgaie the berdunan, bat re-
venged himaelf en llarpague bir aerring up to him
circnnutaneaa of the moat refined cnielly.
hii giandaon, by the advioe of the " '
aaannd him that his dmma were
: Mwaut, 1
iulfiUed 1^
king in apoit, and that he
f(sr from taiiii, he tent Uaa
imck to hit puenta in Penis.
When CJraa grew np towarda manhood, and
(hewed bimaalf the moat courageoui and amiable
of hia feDowt, Harpagnt, who had coneealed a
truly oriental deaire of rarenge under the math of
moat protatutd lobmiiaion to bia maaler'a will, aant
Eretenta to Cymt, and ingratiated himtelf with
iol. Among the Mediana it waa eaty fbr Har^
piigut to fonn a party in CiToar of Cynu, liir tha
ijnnny of Aatyaget had mode him odioua. Hai-
iiig organiied hi* conapiracj, Harpagnt tent a
letter tecredy to Cynu, inciting bun to take re-
TvTige upon Aityagea, and promising that the
M^Miei ihoold deaert to him. Cjrua called to-
gether the Peraiana, and having, by an inganioua
niolt from
at their leader.
Cyrut,
Median aupremacy, he wu
Upon hearing of thifi, Aatyaget tui
who replied that he would come u mm toonei
than Aatyage* himielf wmild with. ABlyagea
Mimed the Medea, but wa* ao iubtoatcd ^^tae^a-
Mi Ur) at to give the command to llarpagut,
** fbnetting,~ aayi HandoUu, " bow he bad treat-
ed hun." In the battle which enaued, tome of the
Uedea deattted lo Cynit, and Ibo main body of
l!.e amiy fled of their own aicerd. Ablyagri, '
CYRU9. Kl
Impalad the Magiani who bad deceiTed him,
annad tba yantha and old man who were hift in
the city, lad them out to f^ht the Peraiana, and
wa* defiiatad and takan pritoner, after a reign of
36 jmn, in B. c &59. The Hedea acrepted Cyma
fbr dieir king, and thni the aupionai^ whicb tl
the Pendant. Cmt trm
kept him with him till hi*
d patted to the Pendant.
1, FhiC HJL ii. I. a, 5i ,
bly at thia time that Cytua recared that nama,
which it a Penian woid (Kohr), rigniTyiag (ha
Son.
In the Inlanal during which w« hear nothing
eerlain of Cyraa, ha waa doubdeaa enpUmid in
contolidatiDg hi* ■ewly>acqiiired tapire. Indeed
there are aoma netiota (though not h HerodoUa)
from which wa nay infer that a lew of the dtie*
. ... J«at. iiL *. ( 7)
The gradual conaelidalion and axlenaioa of tba
Paraian empice duriw (hia period ia alto ttated
ioddentally by Heiodotna in inbodneiag hit ao-
coont of the conqoett ef Lydia, which ia the neit
- - ' ' in tbelifaafCyTBt. lltook^sa
. [Cbo
F8.]
The Ionian and Aeolian soloniet tX Ada Minot
now tent ambattadon to Cynti, oSering to lohiBfl
to him on the Hue termt at (hey had obtained
from Croeana. Bu Cyma, who bad in niu in-
Tiled the Ionian* (0 rerolt from Croetot a( the
bi^nning of the war, gaTe them to ondeiatand,
hy a aigoificant &b1a, that they mnit pcepara Gn
the woiat. With the Mileaiani alone ha made an
alliance on the tenna they o^nd. Tbe other
Ionian tlatet fiini&ed their dtiet, atatnUed at
ibe Panioniom, and. with the AeoUant, tent to
latut them, but tent Lymt a meiaaaa
threatening him with their ditpltatute if be thoald
naddla with the Greek dtiet. Having tent hack
toned In tbe Median t^lal, EchaBana, takioc
Cmemt with hint, and committinA the gonmntent
of Sardii to a Perdan, named Tualna. Ha bim-
aalf wBi e^er to attempt the conquett of Babykn.
the Bactrian nation, the gacaa, and the Egyptiau,
He had no tooner left Atia Minor than a levolt of
the ttalaa which bad latelj toimed tbe Lydian
empire waa raited by Panyet, a Peruan 1 bat,
after a long and obatuiala reaittanee, the whide of
Alia Minor waa reduced by Haipagua. [H*KPA-
euHt Pactvu.] In the mean time. Cymt waa
engaged in tubduing the natjoua of Upper Aaia,
and particularly Attyria, which lince the dtatmo-
tion of Niniu bad Babyloa tot itt capilaL Ila
king waa Labynetu, the Bdiheisar ei DanitL
[Labvnbtuk.] Cyiui marched againat Baby-
ten at the head of a huge army, and in gnat
lUla. He carried with bim a nton abuiuant
mpply of pnviuont for bit table ; and for hit
drink the water <if ths Choa^iet, vbich 8owi by
Sua, wat carried in tilvcr vetteit. He patted
the river Oyndea, a tiibuUiy of tha TigtM, by
diverting ila water into a great number of rilla,
and arrived before Babylon in the aacood toring
from Ibe commencement of hit upeditioo. Hai<
ing defeated in battle th<; whulu forcea ol the B»
■oog Ic
tut CXKVS.
hjltat^, k Ud *>^ to Oa dtj, ad dlir ■
long tbM be Udi it by dinrting tlia aatnt <i tbt
EophmlM, vhkli flswisd tkrangli Iba nidM of h,
•0 ihtf hii HldMn «ita«d Babjloa bj iba bad of
tb* linr. 8a (Btinl; impnpmd wan tfaa Babj-
loniuH ht ihk noda of at^A, tbM tbajr vtn
aiW^td IB nnlij (*■ ««nM||ff>), and had lift
lb* ntw whkb oinaid mien u< liTU iiiigMiitail
ThUvwk ■.&>».
After Cjtu bid Hibdiwd tka Aaajiiua, b* no-
dartook (ha Hili^Bgatlaii tf tha Haiii|iitaii. a pao-
pb dvdling baroDd tbe Aouat. (^mi oBered
to nuTj ToajTM, the wjdowfd qsaco of thi* peo-
pla ; bat (ha nfiu«d the offer, njing
wooed not bar, bnl th« kingdom of the"
Tbe datiik of the nr which foUowed
in Handotu. It eoded is Ihe dialh of Cjnu in
htUltL Toaifm casaed hit oeipae b> be Ibwid
uMBoag tbe ilain, apd haring cat off the bead,
tbraw it into > ha« BIU with faunan blood, that
be night latiMa hiaeeU' (^ Mid) wiA Uoed.
Aeiiar£iig to Hendotu, Cjrue had teigncd 39
jrtn. Other wiitan mf 30. Me waa Itillad in
•. c C3S. (CHnbm, P. H. Tel. ii. aab aano.)
The aeaemit of Cteiia* dJAn connduablj
Bome peinta ban that of Harodetat. Aoeoraing
to him, there waa do telitioiuhip between Cjne
and Aitjagai. At Ihe eenqoeet of Hedia bj Cf-
nil, Aatraea fled to Ecbatana, and mi than
eencealed b; faEi dmnghter Amjtie, and bar hna-
beod, Spitaniaa, wham, with their ehildnn, Cjma
waold ban pat to lb* lorMn, bad not AWjigai
diaBunnd hamtt When he dU to, be wm pat
in fi>Nere b; Oeban% bat nao aftennwle Cjrai
bimnlf aat bbn ftee, hoDeiind him ae - ' '' -
aid naiiiad hi* daogbier Amftli, hanni
buhand la dcMb fcr telling a bliehood.
iHH.] Ctattai alio lajv, that Q^ia* i
■pen dM BaetfiaB*, who n^ntaruir «d
lim, when they heard of hit neoDcUiatiHi with
AKyigae and ABTtii. He mentinie ■ war wHh
Ihe Sm**, in which Cjrni waa taken \A»aaa and
laneomed. He giTa* a Kenewhat difltnnt aconnt
oflheLjdianwar. (Cteriu,/'*n. cfi; CaoMue.)
Cynu met with hi« death, according to Cletiai, hy
■ wound ncaiTed in hatlte with a nation ceiled the
Dertnoea, who ware united bj the Indians,
Sinbo al» maacioaa the expedition ngainit the
Gaeaa, and aairi, that Cym wai at fint dafiatad
but afterward* Tietorion*. He al*o nj*, thai Cy-
nu made an eipeditioD into India, from whi^
ceontiy be eacapad with difflenlty.
The Aief pefnto of diffennee between Xeno-
phon and Hendotoi are the faUowing : Xenopbon
reprnanla Crnu *a bnx^ op at bii giandblher*!
coart, a* Mning in (he Median amy mider hi*
■nda Cyaxare*. the aoo and aneaeiaor of Adyagte,
of iriiani Herodota* and Ctaaiai know nothing ;
a* making war opeD Balnton nmply a* Ihe gentnl
of Cyaiana, who ranainad at tiDDie during the
latter part of tile Avyrian war, and pennitted
Cynu to ammie without oppoiitian the power and
Mate of an independent tOTeteign «t Babyiou ; a*
marrying the danghtar of Cyaiate* ; and at length
CTROa,
;bBtb*Mja,thatCy(aa'
M f—' ^' ' -'*
myria), i
Othw
byth*<
Tob
oat of tbta* atatiMnt* i* oMovdj HfoaaOde;
battfa* UadiiK*TCM*«f hiaptddwUi m« ^m*
eat with tnlanUa e«taialy, nanaly. thedethreM-
mait of Aatyya, tbe coosawl ef thaLjdiaBaBd
AHviian ampm*. bi* icbWM* to become mulii
rf aO A«B aod >f Egypt, aad his death is a bailie
with toe of Ihe Aiia& tiibe* which he wiabed M
eahdoB. Hi* acqiuMtion of tbe Medina aapir*
waa lather a lenlntiai than a conqaeaL H«*-
doto* aipmalr state*, that Cynm bad a huge
party amoag the Uadea bafon bia rebellion, atd
that, after tbe defeat of Aa^agsa. tha aatiaa n-
lantarily reaaiTad him ai their kiiw. Thk ws
lecy OUoial, far beeide* th* bai^mesa t£ tha
■oranuDent of Aetyigia, Cynu waa the next
beir to tbe thnme, the Hedta were efisniiHie,
and the Paruans ware hardy. Tbe kingdam
remained, a* bcfare, the nnited kingdom <f
''the Mode) tod Pcniaiis," with Ihe diSmmce,
that tbe inpiemaey was tiantlBiTed from the ba~
iB»r to the latter } and then in procea* of time it
■amo Id be generally called the Penan caapiic^
tboagfa iba kuigi and their pe<^ wwe etiU, etn
down Is tha time of Alexander, often ^okoi (^ a*
Medea. If Cynu had quietly aoecceded to tha
throua, in Tiitne of hia being the graudaon of tbe
Median king Aitjage*, it teem* cUScnh to ac-
enoat fbr this chaaoe. Tbe mere &ct of Cytni^
fatbo' being a Patnan is hardly enough to eipiein
With legard to Ih* order ij Cynu'a ocoqneati
in Alia, thara inrinis miieb confnsion. It ia ckar
that there waa a tlfngRle for sapnmacy betwetn
Cyras and the king of Bebjko, tbe laMar baring
becoaH master of Meaopotamia and Syria bj iha
eoaqneata of Nebuehadnenar. It was in &iet a
struggle between the Zend Iribea, which fonMd
the HedivPeniu empita, and th* Semitic Lribca
ander tbe king of Babylon, fbr the npranaey af
A«a. We can ecarcety detamloe wbMb«r Cyiws
cenqnated Lydia before making any attack «a
Babyiofl, and periwps in this nutter Xenepbca
may have preaured aometiiing like the tnw euo-
cesdon of evenla. That Croeaos waa in aliiaiua
with Babylon is Mated al*e by Herodolna, who
howarer, make) Croeaos enlinly the aggreasor in
tha Lydian war. Ho dear aonnnt rm be givm of
hii campaigns in Caitial Ana, bat the object af
ly to sabdna the whole af Asia
as br as the Indue.
war of Cymi i> repreaented by Xenopbon as
•en of episode in tha Auycian war, occasioned by
the help which Croeeo) had giTsn to tba AHyriani
in the first campaign of Cyrus agsintt them.
Diodomt agrees for the most part with Hei»-
It conld be viewed as a hia-
phon-s book, if it
(ory at all, iu real ded^
kept in Tiew ; and that design is stated by Xaoo-
phon hlmialf with soffideni deomeas. Ha wished
to ibew that the goTemment of men is not to dif.
ficull at ii conunonly supposed, provided that the
raler be wise ; and to illustiate Uus he h^d* fortb
lample of Cyrus, wh«n be endows with all
viitne, coonge, and wisdom, and wboae condact i*
'; ftii a practical illastiatiDn and bis disooanea
1 aiposiUon of the roaiitnt of the Soinuic
philosophy, to br a* Xenophon was opaUe sf
u Mnliar MTW Bool It to be takm b> uy-
thing (be ; and MiU mm incndifaU u it that mBj
one ■bonld ban Rogniaaii in ths {rietm of Xeno-
phoD Iba nrinmilitnide of aa Aiialk coaqntnr in
tba Dxth etaxatj befon ChriM. That Cjnu vu
a gnat man, it pnnd bj tha aDpira b* aalaUiib-
•d; that ha waa a good loaB, (onmling to the
Tirtnn of Ida aga and coontiT, ir« peed not doubt;
but if va woojd aeek ftnthar fat hia likanaat, va
■net aMvadlj faiek lalhai at Oasghii Khan at
Timonr Ibtu at tha Cjnu of Xanophon.
It haa, howavar, bean nppoaad, that ika itala-
■MDt of Xcoophao about C^uacaa II. ia coofinnl
bjr Scriptora ; for that Danina ibe Hade, who, aa-
eoidlng to Duial, nign* aflei the taking of Babj-
Ion (lor Iwe jmn, maxniiag to the chnmoiogan)
and befoiB tlie fint jear of Cjnu, ou fci wo otitr
■ (tbit i> tha atmoet thai tan be aMcrted) than
Cjauuat II. Thii inali«r M«nu iiuceptible of a
better eiplaoation than it haa yet nceired.
1. XenophoD^ CjaniB* ii the un of AatjagH;
it ii aloMMt bajond a doabt that AiianioRU ia the
HebraiT focin of tba Patiian name oi title nhich
the Greaka called Xariea, and Cjaiarei tremi to
be linplr tha fono of the •ame wonl oted in tbo
*' '' Craxaiee, the ion of Fbraortea,
tnt la Tabit at. IS. It u gnnted
It ia not dedtiTo, bat, lo hr ai it
Uede nceina tba kn^dem, and exenMea all the
lonctiMu of rajaltj, with great power and iideii.
door, oridaitlj at fiabjlon. Bat in Xenophon
it ia Cjna who doea thii, and Cj-axam nerec
ooisat Dear BatnrloD at all aAar ila captnn, but
remain* in HedB, lotaUy edtpaod and almoat nt-
penodod b; Cjnia. There are other aigomenU
which Hem to >haw dearlj that, whoenr JhreiB*
tbe Mode mij hare been (a point difficult euongb
tn decide), ha wu not the Cj uana of Xenophon.
The mailgr cannot be farther diecnued here ; bnl
the nault of a nw»t caiefnl eiaminatton of it ia,
Xenophon imnnot be ncoudled with thoaa of
Daniel ; and thai a much mora pnhabte aiplaua-
tion ia,that Darrinawaaa nobUUediaii,who held
llie KiTcreigntT a* the rioamj of Cjre*, until the
hitter faund it conTenienI to fix hi* court at Baby-
lon j and there are *oina indiotion* on which a
conjecture might be finuided that thii ticeroy
WM Aityage*. It ii qnile natural that tha year
ill which Cyrat b^an to nagn in peraon at Bahj'
Ion ibonld bo reckoned (a* it i* by the Hebrew
writata) the Gr*t year of hi* reign oTer the whole
empire. Thi* riaw i* confirmed by the fact, that
in the prephede* of the dealmclion of Babylon it
i> Cym*, and not any Uadiiin king, that it tpoken
ot Kagarding Ihia dUficulty, then, a* capable of
being explained, it remain* that Xenophon'* itat»
ment aboat Cyaxare* II. it entiiely uniupported.
Xenophon eeema to have introduced Cyajtarv*
timplj ai a /ail lo Kt off ibe rirtuea of Cjrui.
CTBUS. Kt
1b th* pMBige of Aeecbyln*, which it aoBMlimea
quoted aa oonfinning Xenophon [AarvASia], tha
two king! befon Cyni* are dearly Phiaolaa and
Cyaiaiaa, et Cyaurea and AaiyaBe*. At all
annta, do room i* left for Cyaiarei II. Tha moat
natural explanation aeenu to he, that Phraortea, in
whoae reign tha Paraian* were iubjecled to the
lledea, and who wa* therefore the fint king of
tha nnitad Medee and Peniaua, ia meant in lb*
line
MjBoi yif 9r i nfiiat Ajefiiir vrpaTOv.
Hie next line admiiaUy deacribet Cyaiaraa, who
took Nino*, and oonaoHdated the empire.
'AXAef V <h1v*>i ■■& tA* XfjiK/ ^nm.
If *0| Aatyaota ia omiKad, probaUy becaoM ha
did itDt CDiDplele hit reign, but waa dathranad by
Cynia, who i* tha* redtoDod tha third H«do-
Pertian Idng, Tftm f de^ odreii Kipti. For the
lb' airaS anidT rehia to the peraon who ii called
■pHTot. On ua other hand, the acsouat which
Uotodotat ^Tta of the ImitlMenca of the Median
■mpira to the Partiaw i* in aubttauce confirmed by
Plato, Ariatolle, Iiocntei, Anaiimanea, Dioon,
Claiia*, Arayatai, Strmbo, Cephalion, Juitin, Plu-
L pp. 262, 263.) Much light would be throi.^
Ml the tabject if the data of Cmi't turlh could La
fixt ; but thi* i* impoatiUe. Dinon nyt, tltal be
wa* ierenty at hi* death; bnt thit it improboble
for rarioB* reaaon*, and ileradouu evidently oun-
aidend him much yonngBT.
None hut tha taeied writer* mention the edict
of Cynu for the ratnm of the Jew*. A niotiia
lor that step may be perbap* louod in what Heru-
doto* ay* abcot hit deiigni on Egypt. The lety
lamarkable prophecy relating to tha deitruction of
Babylon and the realoration of the Jewi by Cyiua
ia in liaiah ilir. xIt., betide* other important
pataagea in Itaiah and Jereraioli, which predict
the lall of Babylon without mentioning the name
of Cyma, mid the coiratponding hittvry is lu tba
book* of Daniel, Em, and 2 Chiron, xxxvi. 22,
23. The langu^ of the pn>clamation of Oyrua,
at recorded both in £*ra L S and Cbron. xiiii.
acquainted, at he might euily he through Daniel,
with the prophecy of Iiaiah. ~ Tbe Lord Qod of
heareu . . . hath diaiged me lo build hini an hou**
at Jenualsm, which ii in Judah" {coDipore liaiah
xliT.28,xlf. 13); but beyond thi* one point there it
nothing to tuttaln tha notioa of Halei and othera,
that Cyrui wu more than an unconadou* inatra-
ment in accompUafaing the deaigna of ProTidenaa.
Tbe contrary ia intimated in Iiaiah llr. &.
In the Eaal Cyrui waa long regarded aa tha
greateit hero of aatlqnity, and hence the fablea by
which biahiitoiy itohtcuied. The Peniuit remem-
bered him a* ■ father (Herod, iii. S9, IfiU), and
hi* &me pnieed, through tbe Qreehi, lo the Euro-
paana, and the daiaical writer* abound with allu-
aiont u him. Hit tapulclire at Paiargadae waa
Tiailed by Akouder the Qrcal. (Arrian. tL 29 ;
Phi. Alta. 69.) Puargadae ia aaid to haie been
built on tha apot where Cym* placed hia camp
when he debated Aatyagei, and m ila immediate
aetghbourhood the city of Penepoli* grew up.
The tomb of Cym* haa periahed, but hia name ia
found on monument! at Murghab, north of Pert*-
polii, which jjUle, indeed, aome antiquaiiant take
•24 CrvoJi.
(m- Pwrgtto. (Hcradottu, KL L| CtaiM, ed.
lioB ; XcMeba, (>nMB**M ; Diodcn* i jMda ;
SmfaOi udsthnncMnt Htkon) CHnton, AA
MILL iL MmplaMDU; H■aa^ Mm (^ifattinr-
manimii BAima, D^Ji^ OmdM. d. aU. WkU;
H«Mi,ViLMid.MPtrt.Mcmmm.) [P.&]
CTRD3, THB ToffNaM, Om Meond of tlw bar
uu «f Duotu Notboi, king of Peni*, aad of P>-
rytM. wi» ^pointeJ ty hi» hthw I'lina^A t (at-
poHior aTpsnn4i)af thamuitim* puttof Aik
Hinot, ud ■itiapofLjdk, PhiTgii, uid Cqi^adoeB.
(b. a 407.) Rb cunsd with hin a kig* •am if
«f, and bj Ike aditiaBtf Lorander ha wi
Penia, and that ba isagfat tbno^ l^amdar to
prafUe fcr aid (ran Sputa. Cjnu, iodaad, ba-
tnjred hi* amUtwoi nirit, by pottfaw U daath
two PenbiH of tba blvBd njnl. Sit not obavriaf in
til pnatDoe a iM«e which wai mfy doc to tb*
kiug. It ma pntiaU; far Ihi* naaoDt and not
mlj on accaiiiit of hia own ill bnlth, lla( Dunn
ummonad Crnu to hia pnacoea. (l. C. 4U.) Ba-
f>ra IcaTiog Bardii, Cjna aant fir Lpaadai and
ftwgocd U him hi* raraaDU tet lb* inamtion of
the war. He than wont t» U« ftlhar, altendad
b^ a body of SOO Onck miBanariaa, and taking
with him TiaMd»Rw«, Daodnallj aa a naik <^
honoiir, but nalff f" i<^ "f "l>at b« wgkt do in
hia abanMO. Ha urind in Madia jnat in tima to
witncH hb father'* death and the axawioa rf hi*
ridar broAar, Arlaxorxe* Hnemon (a. B, 404),
thoofh hi* modiar, ParjaaUa, whoao bTonita mm
Cynuva*, had «id(«Ta<ncd to penaada Danioa to
appoint fatm aihi* •iuxa**ot,OB the gnnnd that ha
hod been born after, bat hia brother Artaxenea
bdoK, the aceeaam of Dareina. Thii attempt, of
oourae, excited the jealouiy of Artaienei, which
waa faTther enflamed bj infomution from Tiaa-
pheme*. that Cjrua wa* platting igunit hi* life.
Artaierna, therefore, ureited hi* brother and
condemned him to death ; bat, on the interoeMoa
of PaijKtia, he (pared hi* lift and aent htm back
to hi* latnpT. Cynia now gaie binuelf op to the
deiivn of dethToning hia broUer, Bj hi* abbilitj
and Dji pmeota, he endearonred to coirnpt ihoae
of Ibe Pcniana who put between the court of
Artaxerxa* and bia own ; but he nlied chiefly on
a foiEe of Greek mercenariei, which he raiaed on
the ueleit that he wa* in danger from the hoatilitf
of Tiaiapheme*. When hia preparationa wen
coiaplate, ha commeoeed hia eipeditian agunit
Babvlan, nTing out, howerer, eren to hia own
*oldien, uiat be waa only marching agaitut the
robbera of Piaidia. When the Oreeka leanit hi*
real poipoie, thoy firand that Ihej were too &r
committed to bim to draw back. He aet oat from
Saidia in the anrino of n. c 401, and, haring
muched throngh Phrygia and Cilicia, entered
Syria throngh th* celebrated pane* near iHua,
cTDued the Eaphnlea U ThopiBcas, and marched
dnwn the river to the plain of Cnoaia. 500 iladia
from finbjlon. Anaiene* had been infonnrd by
TjaaapheniDB of hi* deugiii, and waa prepared to
milbaa af ■«; Cym bad ahant 1M,0«0
Aaialiea and 13,000 OtHka. na battfe waa at
brav (f Cyna. Hia QuA
in thaeaolra agahiat Ua bratbai; aal hul «>a
wnonded hiat, when ha wh kiBad by na rf th*
kiiu'a body-gnard. Aitannaa caaaad Ua bod
and^ ruht bud to be Mrudi eU, and aon^t to
bara >t beUered that Cynu had Ukn by bk
hand. PaiyMia toiA a end ntaigB m Ibe
anifntad riayata and ■mtilatatt of btr •on. Tha
dalaib of lb* aipeditioa of Cyra* and of tfan
untM a«icb Mkmd hia daalh may be nad fa*
Xaupbon^ Amatam. Tbb atta^t of an iBha-
lioaa yonng ptiiiea to aaarp hia ImberV Ihraiw
r by it
tk* path ii
the Ofsak*, and the way wm
pnpanl tat Iba cooqaaaU <f Alaiuder. Tba
diawrtar of Cyna ii diawn b; Xe^^ban in tba
brigblaal ealanfL It i* cnoagh to any that hia
ambition waa giMad by all tboH tnlliaBt nnlitiaa
which win men^ b<Ma.
(Xenopbon, BMm. l 4, A, iL 1, Si. 1, A„A
L, Qptfi TiiL & g S, Obm. It. Id, IB, 31 ;
Ctaaii*, />•»>, I 44, 49, F^. H, lii„ liii^ hy,
Irii., ad. Lion ; f. PhoL pL 42, b. 10, 4B, h. 10,
44,a. 14, ed. Bakkor; laicr. Pamalk. 39, PhL
Zja. i, S ; ^r*iiK 3, G, ]3~17 ; Diod. liiL 70.
104. xir. 6, 11, 12, 1», 20,32.) [P- 3.]
CYRUS, a rhetoriaan, of nncartain age, ia the
aalbor of a wotk Utfi Aia^op^ XnErcM' in the
Aldina ooUaction of tb* Onak otalon, nprialed,
man cenectly, in Wab** Gnek Oialora, iriiL p.
186, Ac Paiwian* aaqiaot* that the uunynon*
voric entltlad npoCA^fon 'P«t«^ tit Irdnu
waa wtfttan by th* (Hna penon. (Falaie. BOL
Ow. n. pp. 103, 128; Wala, /. & ; Wealu-
■ann, OnohiDU* dm- Orimi. BtrwHtamhH, C
104.) [p. S.]
CYRD5(Riv*«), the nameotiennl phyriciui^
1. Cyrn* (called alao in aoma editian* Ant), a
natite of Aleiandria, who lired in the Uih can-
■Aer Chtiau He wu fiiat a phjaiaaa and
M a monk. He
(»■
tnry sAer Chtiau
philoaopher, and
/f/wtr. nr. c. 81 ,
3. A phyueiaD at Fill—, ooe of wboae medi-
dnea ia quoted by AClia* (U. 3. 91, p. 303>, aad
who attamed the dignity of Archiater. He moat
have livad between the aacond and fifth ccatoria*
after Chriat, aa the office of Anbialer waa firat
conferred on Andramaehna, the [diyaician of Netn.
[DiA tfAtd. t. f. Ar^Mer.)
3. A phyaioan, probably of Lampaatni, aoB oT
ApoUoniui, who obtained the dignity of Archiater.
He ia mentioned in a Greek inacription Ibtmd at
I^mjaacoa, aa haiing. baaide* many other acta of
liberality, pieaentad to ttie aenale one Ihouand
Attic drachmae, i. t. (redtoning the diachma to
be worth nine pence three Etrtbinga) forty ponnda,
Iwelre ahillingi, and aii pence, (^nc, ilfiaDaUait.
Era^L Amtiffmt. p. 142, quoted by Fahrie. fiiHiL
Croes. tol. liii. p. 134, ad. Tol.)
4. A phyndan at Rome in the firat oantnry
D. c, mentioned in n l^tin niacription a* having
been the phyiiciaa of Liria, the wife of Dmaa
CTBDS.
Cuemr, who aftcrwudi msiiisd ika cmpanr
Augmliu. (SpoD, qnoled bj Fobiie, f.o.)
6. Cyiii>,Sl!,ni Bnuiie of Alai>ndri*,wbere
be practiisd mtdkina gntnitonalj ud with gmU
lEputatJDD. Hb wm t Cbrittiw), ud took eTctj
dpporlDiuty of BodeaTonriDE to conTUt hit puiauti
frnn pBgviism. Dnring ulb penAcntioD «f Bio-
deitin ha fled to Anbia, whan he wu nid to
bed diiaKi not ••> nBch bj hn mtdiciDM M by
mincoloDi ponen. M< wm put to doUh witli
BBDj lortiun bj tha commond of tba piafiict
Sjriuiai, in annpoDjr with MTanl othar imrtjn,
- *"" •'■ re tMTiad to RomB,
Hii
Mtdicor. ; C. B. QuptOTini, I)i Mtdica i^Bcda.
"■)..
[W. A. G.]
CYRUS, ID ucbitact, who UtsA at Rodm M
tba tima of Cicero, and died on the ame day witb
Clodiu, B. C. BZ (Cic ad Fam. ni. 14, ad AU.
i.i,adlim. Fr.a.2\, pn Milim.M.) [L. U.]
CYRUS. Chriitiui. 1. An Egyptiui, ba-
longing to the fiCth eaDtarj, ifterwank biihop
«( Smirna, accoidiog to the leatimonj of Tfato-
pbanet. Hit poetiol talenU pnennd him the
bTcur of the arapreia Eododa. Undsr Thee-
doaioi tba YoDngar ha filled tha offlra of ^
Tcmor of the pmetorimn, aud exarch of the atj
of Conitantiaople. When Endada witbdnw to
Jeranlem, a. d. US, he fall nndei the naperor**
Thit led lo hii retirement from ciril '
andhii
Theodoii
onj of Theopbanea that, bj order of
1 wBi made btahop of Snjma. After
elemled to the epawpal dignity, he ii
nid to haia delivered a dncanna to llie people on
Chriitnuu day, in which ba betrayed gnaa igno-
nnce of divine things He lired tOl the tine of
■ha emperor Leo. Soidag uyt, that on hit retira-
ment from ciTil authority he beeama frla-nrmt
rmr Ufmr i¥ Kanailr Tqi *fnfyias ; but whether
thit meani tulfip of Catjaeii in Pbrygia is uncer-
tain. It ii not known whether be wrote any-
thing. {CaTC, fluto-.titemr. loLi.; Bnidaa, ». e.)
2. An Egyptian bi>hop belonging to the Mrenlh
century. Ka wan iint hiibop of Phasii ji. D. 620,
and afterward! patriaicb of Alexandria, t. n. G30-
610. It «ai owing to the brooi of Heradioi,
the emperor, that he wa> appointed otct tha latter
place. In 638 be attempted to make ptace be-
tween the Theodonani or SeTeriani and tha Ca-
tholic*, and (or thai poipoie held a lynod at Alex-
andria, in which ha prapoied a Libelliu Satii&c-
tionii in nine chaplm. Thii treatiae wai (o be
•obaeribed by the Theodonani, and than they
were to ba admitted into the boeom of the chnrch.
Bui the KTenth chapter hvoored the Honotholita
hereay, and led to moch dlipolation. In 6S8,
Ml Ecthew t> fcamala cf Cutk
CTZICU& 92B
drawn np by Sergina, in which ha cteaily Mated
that there waa but one will in Chriat. This waa
•Bbaeribed by Cyraa, a ciicumatattce that tiTii-d to
confirm itt truth in the tyn of many. Cynu died
X. o. 640. Beeidei tha LibvUna SaUafiictionia, be
wnite three letteia to Seigina, pairiaich of CoD-
ataotinople, which are Hill extant. Both are print-
ed in the ConciliB, ToL li. (Cave, HiiIot. IMtrar.
Tol. L ; Murdock'a Moii^n, *dL L ; Querilie'a
/TonJiwi, lol. i. ; Gieaeler'a Ttx^bot^ by Cuu-
ningham, toL i.) [S. D.]
CYRUS, THE0D0RU3 PR0DR0MU9.
[Thbiwk™.]
CYTHE'RA, CYTHEBEIA. CYTHrRIAS
(Ku^pa, Ku^JfHu, Ki^fiiiii), diflerant form* uf a
Cylhen in Greta, or from tha iitand ofCytben,
whera tba goddeaa iFaa aaid to bare firtt landed,
and where she had a oelebrated temple. (Him.
Oi. nil. 288 ; Herod. L lOfi ; Faua. iiL 33. $ I ;
Anacr. t. 9 1 Hnat. Carm. i. 4. G.) [L. S.]
CYTHG'RIS, a celebrated eeurteno of the
time of Cicero, Antony, and Oalloa. She waa
originally the freed womaB and miitreai of Volnm-
nioi Entiapelnl, and aabaei|nently ihe became
connected in the aame capacity with Antony, and
with Oallnt (he poet, lo irhom, hovaTar, ihe did
not remain fitithluL Galloa mentioiked her in hia
poema under the name of Lycoria, by which name
abe ia ipoken of alao by the Scholiaat Cmqoina on
Horace. (5U. i. Z £5, 10. 77 ; oomp. Sen. ad
Firy. Edag. X. 1; Cic PUL ii. 2t, ad AU. i. 10,
IS, ad Fam. 'a. 26 1 PlnL AnL 9 ; Plin. H. N,
Tiii le.) [L. S.]
CYTHETllUS PHILffXENUS. tPaiuti-
CYTHEHIUS PTOLEMAEU& [ProLk-
(KifiKoi), a eon of Aenena and
Aenete, the danghter of Buioma. (ApoUon. Rbod.
i. 948 ; VaL Flacc iiL 3.) According to otben,
he waa hinuelf a eon of Euiorui. and othen again
make him aeon of Apollo by Stilbe. (Hygiik^oi,
16; Conon, A'amt.ll; Sehol. a.1 Aj<oUom. Biod.
I. c.) He waa king of the Dolionee at Cyiiciii on
the Prepontia. In compliinca witb an orade he
receired the Argonanti kindly, when they landed
in bii dominion. When, after their depaitnre.
they were cut back npOD the ahore by a itorm
and landed again at n^t-time, they were miatakcn
by tha Delionei for a hoitile people, and a ttnggle
enaned, in which Cyxicoa wai dkin by Heiadea or
Jason. On the next morning tha miaiake was
diacoTovd, and the Argonanta monmed Sot three
dayi witb the Dolionee oier the death of tbeii
king, and celetffatad faneral gamea m kia honour.
(AponDd.L9. f 18; Conon, Mir-vl. tl, whogiiea
a dbent asccimt.} [L 8.]
.dbyGooglc
DABAR, Ike nn of tttmafm^ of tta familr
•r Mwnitw, bot wIiom fttber ira* ths md dT ■
ceBcsbine, m* on intimate friend of Boochiu, the
kins tf Hwuetenia, bj whom he wu anit to
Solh to lUootiMa tfie piece which ended ia the
Nmender « Juunba. Daber ma iftemde
pment U the mterriew bstveen Baechni and
Bolla. (S^Jag. lOa, 109.)
DA'CTYLI (ArLcTi.X«.), the Dactjli of moanl
Ida id Phrrgia, {abaloo* being* to wbom tie die
cereij ef iron and the art of woikicg it by motni
ef fin vu BKribed. Their nunc Duljla, that it,
Fingtn, ia aDcmnted br in tariinu waft ; by
their number bdng fire or ten, or b; the hct of
their KTrin^ Rhea jnit ae the fii^en terre tb(
band, or by the Mory of their hiTing liTed at th(
foot (If tartiKmi) of moimt Ida. (Pollni, iL 4
Strak I. p. 473 ; Kod. T. 64.) Ucwl of oar au-
tboritiea deaciibe Phrjgia a* the nigina] mM oI
the Dactyk (Died. iriL 7 : SehoL ad Apoiian.
Aioli. 1126; Stiah.J:(i.) Then they wen
iwcted with tbe wonhip of Rhea. TW an .
tine* coulbnDded or MentiBed with tlM Carelea,
Corybaotea, Cabeiri, and Telehinee ) w they an
deieribad la the blhen of the Cabeiri end Cory-
bantu. (Stiah. I. p. 466 1 Sehol ad Aral. S3 1
Ser*. ad yirg. Chorg. ir. 153.) Tbie confbeiaa
with theCaburi aln acconnta tor Samotbrace being
in Booe aocouti deeeribed a> their teeidence (Diod.
T. 64 ; camp. Amob. ado. Oad. ilL 41 ) ; and Dio-
donu (tatea, on the authority of Cralan Uftoriana,
that the DKtyle had been occnpiad in incantaiioni
■od other mugii: pmnita ; that tbcceby they ex-
cited great wonder in Samothnce, and that Or-
n or identifieation with the Cntclea emi
led to lh«r being regarded at tiie nmo a* Ih*
Roman Fenatee. (Amob. Hi. 40-) Aocordinff to
a tradition in Clemene Alexandrinoa (j&vs. l p.
963) the Dactyli did not dieconr the iron in the
Phrygian Ida, but in the iiland of Cypnu \ sod
othen again tnuufer them to mount Ida in Crete,
although the endent tradition! of the latter ialand
•eareely conlain any tracel of <«r]y wotfcing in
metal then. (ApoUon. Rhod. i. Il29i V'an.H.N.
liL S7.) Their niunbar qrpean to laTe originally
been three ; Cetmit (the imelter), Damnameneoi
(the hammer), and Acmon (the anril). (Sch<d. ad
ApoBcm. L a). To tbaia ouert wen mbwqnently
added, nich aa Seythet, the Phrniui, who in-
vented the melliDg of iron (Cleai. Alei:. Strain, i.
p. 362). Henclea(Stnd).I.<>.),"dD«l«- C^a^'b.
Praip. Bca^. x. p. 47£.} Apolloniui Khodiui
mentiona the hero Tttia* and Cyllaaue u the prin-
cipal Daclyla, and a local tradi^on of Elii men-
tioned, baidea Heiadea, Piconioa. Epunedea,
Jaiiui, and Ida* oi Aceeidu aa Oectylt; bat theee
•eem to haTS been being! attogether di^nnt front
the Idaaan Dactylt, lor to judge bom their namea,
they niut haia been healing diTioitiet. (Pana. t.
7. 1 4. 14. §E, S.§1. Ti. 31. g5; Stiab. riii. p.
aU.) Their nnmber ia alio atated to have beia
Btc, ten (fin male and liire fimale onaa), fifty-two,
er even 0D< hmidTad. Tha tradition which aaaina
to them the Cralan Ida aa their habitatian, do- '
acribe* (hen ai the arlieat inhalritania of Cnte, '
and M haling gona thither witb Mygdon (or
DAEDALUS.
Hinoa) tnai Phij^ia, and aa having diacannd
the im m monnt Beneynthaa. (Died. v. 64;
Cib <l4 Nat. Dtor. tiL 16.) With ngard to the
Rd natnn b( the Daetyb, tlwy mem to be no
mon than the mythical rtpraeentatiTee of the di*-
eorenn of inn and of the an <f oaelting metak
with the aid of fiie, for tha inportaDce of thii art
it Rfficiently greU fur the ancientt to aecribe lit
iDTention la np«natnnl being!. The original
notim of tha Daclyli wai afiarwaide eitoided.
and tfaey are eaid U ha*a ditcorend nrioiH
other thing! which are nerfid or pleadng to man ;
tbna they are reported to hare introduced muM
frnm PhlTgia into Oreece, to have inrenled ihythra,
eapedally the dactylic rhythm. {P\aLdtMm.S:
piomedea, p. 474. ed. Puttch ; Clem. Alei. SnH.
i. p. 360.) They wen in general looked npon u
myileriaat toraiH*, and an Ibenfon alao de-
■cribad ai the inrentota of the Epbeaiaa incinlatiHi
fbtmolaa; and penoni whan eoddenly frightened
of the Dactyli a*
DAE'DALUS (AoJ^u). t.'A Bylhiol
penonage, under whoae name the Orcek wiiien
pwioaiihed the caHieat doTelopment of the arte of
ecoipton and arcbitectitre, eipecially among the
Atheniant and Cnlani.
Tfaongh be i* repretented at Uring in tbe early
heioii period, die age of Minoa and of Theaeua, ho
it not mentioned by Homer, except in one doabt-
ful pattaga. (See below.)
The ancient writen gewially npnaent Dae-
daltu at an Athenian, of the raral nee of tbe
Encbthodae (Pane, vii. 4. | G; Pbt. Tha. 18.)
Othen caQed him a Cntao, oB aeonunt of tha long
time he lived in Cnte. {XTaim.Idfli. 12; Gnitalh.
ad Horn. IL iiiiL S93 ; Pau. viiL fiS. | 3.)
According to DiodDmi, who givea the foUeat ac-
count of him (iv. 16—19), he wai the eon of
Melian, the eos of EupsJamDi, the ton of Ered-
tbeni. (Camp. Plato, /on. p, 6SS; Pant. viL 4.
$ S.) Othen nuke him the eon of Eapalamoa, or
of Palamaon. (Paua. ix. 3. $ 2; Hygin. FiA. 39,
urtKiled by 274 ; Said. a. a. Tli^um lipir ;
Serv. ad Virg. Aai. ri. 14.) Hit mother ia
called UiApft (Apollod. iii. 15. g 9>, or Iphinne,
(Phencyd. oi. SM. &^ Otd. CoL 463), o<
Phniaimede. (SehoL adl'loL Rip. p. S39.) He de-
voted himaclf to iculptore, and made great im-
prDTementi in the art. He initructed hia tiiter'a
•on. Galea, Taloa, or Perdii, who aoon ame to
larpaia him in !kill and ingenoity, and Daedalua
killed him thiough envy. [PaaDii.] Being
mdemned to death by the Aniopigni for thia
lurder, be went to Cnte, when tbe &nM of bin
ull obtained for him the iriendthip of Minoa.
le made tbe well-known wooden cow for Paiu-
haii ; and when Paiiphae gave birth to the
linotanr, Daedalut conitnicted the labyrinth, ai
Cnoaaoa, in which the monitor wat kept. (ApoUod.
i. c; Ovid. MtL viiL : the labyrioth ia a ftction.
iiaied npeo (be Egyptian labyrinth, frm which
Dtodorai layt that that of Daadalna waa copied
(L97): thaniana«i»f Ihataocbaboildiivcnc
aiiited in Crate. (Hliekh, CMo, i. p. M.) For
hit part in thii affiur, Daedahia waa imptiataed by
Minoa ; but Paiiphai relaiaad him, and, aa Hinra
DABDALU8.
li^ aebed iD tbr ihtp* on tha coul oT Crete, D»-
dahu pntcured wingi for hi**!— tf adj his ton
Icanu (or Bade thsm of wood), and failensd tlm
w Augean, bat, u lonu flaw
1] til winn Ten &itf
dinppsd dowD and w
meltHl, and he dinpped dowD and wa* drowned
In that part gf the Aegean which wu called after
him the Icamn tea. Accordiog to ■ DMie prMik
Tenioa of the (tor;, Paeipliae fbmithed DtBdaliu
with ■ ahip, in which ha fled to an iilaod of the
Aegfan, whets Icanu wai drowned in a haaty
attempt t<i land. According to both ataonnti,
Daedahu Osd to 8icilT,wh«a ha wai pntaclad bj
Cocalivs the tciog of the Sicini, and when he
•lecntad mai^ gmt worka of an. Wbeo Mino*
iMard whne Daedaln* had taken laAige, he (ailed
with a gnat Beat to Siolj, when ha wai tceach-
enotl* mnidend bj Cocalu or hii dan^tcri.
(Hygm. Fab. 40. i*.)
Daedalna atterwardi laft SicOt, to jmn loUUt,
■m of Iphidei, in hi( navrlj ioimdM calmy in
Sardinia, and thrra aim ha aiecntad many gnat
woAi, which ware itiU called AaiSJAtm in the
timeofUiodonixiT. SO), who do donbt leferi to
the NanffiM, which wen aln atttibnted to lolaBt.
(PeeDd-AiiitoL dt Mirabi. AnaJl. 100.) Another
account waa, that he fled from Sicil]', in eonae-
qneace of the pnmii of Mima, and want with
Anataen* to Studinia. (Pro*, i. 17. { 3.) Of
the itoriae whioh connect him with ^jrpt, tha
moat important are the italMDenta of Diodonu
(L 91), that ha eneoted iroifct then, that ha
c^Had hia labjrinth from that in Egypt, thai the
yie ipviiiit) of hi* itatoea wm the lanw a* that
the aadoBt Egyptian atataea, and that Daedalna
Unndf waa*wonfiipped in Egypt la a sod.
The later On^ writan explained Uwae mytha
after their nnal abantd plan. Thoa, aceoid-
ing to Locian, Daedalna wai • gnat laaatur af
■atrology, and taoght the fcienoe to hia loii, who,
loaiing abon plain tmthi into tranacandental myt-
teriet, lotl hii reaaon, and wu drowned in tha
abyaa of difficnltiea. Tha GiUa of PaMphaa ii al»
eiplained by mailing her ■ pnpl of Daedaliu in
Bstrolocy, and the bull it the tanUellition Tannii.
PalaejfDatni explaine the winga of Daedatm ai
meaning the inTention of laili. (Comp. Psoa ii.
11.13.} If theae fMet an to be eiplained at
all, the only rational intaiprctation >•■ thnt they
were poetial inientiona, letting forth the gnat
ImpioTemeDt whii^ took place, in the mechanical
aa well aa in the fine aiti, at the age of which
Daadalna ia a penonificatian, and alio the aup-
poaed gaographkal coane fay which tha fine arti
were £nt mtrodnoed into Otaece.
Whan, thanTora, we are told of wodti of art
which were tefaned to Daedalua, the OMaiung ia,
that Rich worha were aiecnled at the period idien
art began to b« dafaloped. The exact chancier of
the Daedalian epoch of art will be beat nndentood
from the italcmcDta of the aodent wtilan reapecl-
big hie woili). The fbllawing ia a hit of the work*
trf' ecnlptnre and architecture which were aaciibed
to him : In Crete, tha cow of PaaipEkail and the
labyiinlh. In Sicily, near Mesaiii, tha Colym-
belhra, or naarroir, baa which a gieat riTer,
MOwd Alabira, Aowad into tha aaa ; near Agrigen-
tom, an inpn^nable dtj upon a rock, in whidi
waa the royal palaca and tiaaauy of Cocaloi ; in
the territory of Selinoa a tare, in which the npoor
aibii^ from a lublerranaan tire wa* ri
a pleaiant Taponr lalh.
that he waa aaid h
work* of art in Sicily, which hi
the l^iae of tinie. (Died. Ac)
Seteial other work* of art
Daedalua, in Oreece, Italy. Libya, and the ialand*
of the Maditemnean. Tamplea of Apollo at Cipoa
and Comae wen tMcnbti to him. (Sil. Ilal. xiL
1021 Virg. Am. ti. 14.) In the ialand* called
Electridae, ia the Adriatic, then wen aaid to be
two alatoea, the one of tin and the other of bmaa,
which Daedalu* made to oonuncnnrata hit airinil
at those island* during hia fliaht from Minoa.
They wen the image* of hima^ and of hi* ion
leaitii. (PtcDd.-Ariitat. J> Mirab. A—alt. 31 1
Steph. Byi.i.ii.'HA*iiTpfSai vqffni.) At Monogiua
in Caria then wa* a itatua of Artamit aacribed
to him. (Staph. Byi. i.e.) In ^qpt he waa Hid
to be the aidiileet of a moot btautihl pnpylaeoin
to the lonple of Haphaeatni at Hcasphia. (or which
ha wa* rawarded by the emetion of a atatne of
hiraaeir and made by hiniari( in that temple.
(Diod. L 97.) Scilai mentiona an altar on tha
ceait of Lii^a, which waa icutptnied with liona
and dolphin* by Daedaloi. (/'er^n, pL 53, ed.
Hudaon.) The temple ofArtemi* Britomartia, in
Crete, wa* atcribed to Daedalu*. (Solinua, U.)
Then
all the woo.
which
ha believed to be the
of Daedain* <ii. 40. | !}, namely.
two in Hoeoua, a Uercniea at Thebaa, laaperting
which thorn waa a curiinia h«end (Paaa. ix. 1 1.
B2,8i ApnUod.il6. §3), andaTtophoniniat
badaia: in Crete, an Artemi* Britomartia at
OInt. nod an Alhma at CBOaan* (tka XV^' of
Ariadne it apoktn of below) : at Dehia, a Hnall
tenninal wooden atatne of Aphrodite, which waa
aaid to haTB been made by Daedalna tot Aiiadna,
wlu) eanied it to Deka whan ahe fled with Tbe-
aen*. Pantaniaa addi, that theae wen all tha
woriia of Daedalna which remained at hia lima,
for that the atatne aet up by the AigiTe* in tha
Heiaaom and that which Antiphanna bad teroored
&Dm the Sicaniaa dly, Omphaca, to Oelge, had
petiahed through time. (Comp. Tiii. 48. § 2.)
ElHwheie Panaaniaa mantiona, aa voika aaeribad
to Daedalna, a falding acat (SifpM duXatloi) in
tha temple of Athena Polia* at Atben* (i. 27. 1 1 ),
a wooden atatue af Herculaa at Carinth (it 4. f S),
and another on the confinea of Meaieaiia and Arca-
dia (tuL 3«. ^ 2).
The inyenboaa and imnoroDenla atlribntad to
Daedalua an both artiatic and mechaiucaL He
wa*. the Kpoted inventor of carpantry and ita chief
toola. the aw, the aie, the plumb luu, the eager
or gimlet, and glue. (Heajch. i;o. Inipwi; Plin.
H. fi. riL 66; Vano, of. Oora. p. 106, ed.
Pntach.) He waa aaid to ban been taught tha
art of carpentry by Hinem. (Mygin. .Put. 89.)
Othen attribute tha intention of the aaw to Pafdix
or Talu*, the ne^iew of Daedalna, [pBanix.] In
nanl arctiitectura, tha inrantian of the m '
oogic
» called lialHiiKiTm), and tb* «i-
Uadisg of tlu haudi, which bad bam bcmerij
placed downdoM to the aidea ItaBnuinu nd tw
wXiwfaTt «MBrtAf>»lii, Diod. 1. c; Suid. i. e.
^aitdXgv vei^fiora). Id cooHiiDeiKe ol Ibeae
imfnoiMBla, tbi ancient vrilen ipeak of tbe
Matiua of Daedalu ai being diitinguiibed b; an
exprcMian of lib and eioi of diTine hupntioD.
(Pau. u. 4. g fi ; Pkto, paaini, and partienlailj
Mtm. p. 97, id. Staph. ; Arialot FuJiL L 1 : the
laal two paawata aetiD to refer to automata, whkli
wo knov Id bam been called Oaeilatiam imat/a :
AriatoUa loeittiofu a vooden figuio of Apbrodtto,
which waa inoied bj qsieknlvct within it, aa a
wort aanibed to Daadalna, 4t Amm. L S. § 9 :
Me hrther, Juuna, OatiL Art. p. 6*.) Tbe diffi-
cult paaa^t* in Plato (Ifipp. Miy. iiL 281, d.) i*
ngblljr eiphuned by Thtnch, aa bong ODl<r <0D-
nuatiTB, and aa Beant not id dinaragemani of
baedajni, bM in pniaa of (h« artala of Plato'a
time. Tb* malarial in which tbe Mataaa of Daa-
daln* wars made, waa wood. Tbe only eiceptios
worth DOtking la in tbe \aMiaf;i of Puuanjaa (ii.
40. S 2), nvd ra^rwt N [Knwviwf] arf d rjt
jnflCwre, imfrroa^m ierir M Mmov AUov.
(Comp. TiL 4. 1 S.) Tha vaaaage of Homer ia !■
Iba deacriptka of tha abield of Achillea (IL niiL
SBO— ^S):
Ir U xfi* nlnriM* npwAirrJa 'Ajifiyjag,
Tf tKtXar Mr *«/ M Krwrf iipi7f
AaOoAoi ttmirv ■aUivAoadfui '/tftJMrf,
01 HOOJUDBt ^Oe DBHHl, WIUH HWIVl IB* «■-
coutand* of tha poafa rapiaaanling Haphaaatia
•a oopjina the woikof a mocld aitwt, and the
abiwaa of mj other nwntian of Daadalna in Ba-
met, — all Ihia ia, al tbe leaal, Toir aaapckaa. It
casMl b* axplained b; tak^ XV*' *> "xin a
eon ofdamei which Daadahu mTanlad (^onw**)!
fbr we nerer heai of Daadaha ia conneiioD win
daDdiig(Bott^, JadaB(ia^$M,i6),aDdB lofleiaM
nnmber of eiunplta can be prodncad from Homer
IcM Iba paaaw be an intetpidatian, tSe beat ex-
planatioD ia, that x^' meana mmfijaiilaafir
Jaaeatg; and, farmer, it i* not imjaobabla that
AbJIbXoi niaj be nothing mon than an «pitlwt ef
Hephaeaua, wha i* Ae gnat aitiat la Homar, and
that the whole mylbologicaJ &hla in whidi Daada-
lna waa pMaonifiad bad ita origin in tbe tBiiDnd((>
itandiag of Ibia larr paaaage. Al all ffmta, the
gtoap aaan by Panaaaiaa at Caoaau, it it reall;
waa a groop <rf acnlptDn, mnit bare been the work
of a> aniat lalei than the DaadaUan period, or at
Iba TeryMdofit.
Floaa thaae atateeMsta of tha ancient wtitara it
ia not diSenll to form aome idea of tha period in
the biatoty of arl which tbe naina of Dacdaloa n-
preaanla. Tha nama itacl^ Uke tbe otben which
ara aaaaciatad with it, anch a* EnpalBmna, impliea
Tbe carlieit warka of art, which were attributed
to the godi, wen called toOoAa. Pauing Enan
mjAolagj to hiatorj, we find acnlptore lakmg ita
riie in ididatrr ; but iht nrlieil idoli were notliiDg
more than bfocka of wood or ilane, which wen
wonbippod nnder tbe name of aotne goda. (Pana.
DARDALU3.
>il ^ I 3.) rbe next eftal waa to cp*** tb
attiibBlea of neb perticalar diiiniiy, wUch wa
al fint dona onlj by finning an laiage of the henj
ptobaUj in «det to denote poietj intdleetnal al
Iribiuta: hence tha origin of terminal baata, an
tbe higlieet pet&ction. Bat tl
tiea br tbe eiprtaaion tt whoaa atlribatea tbe bait
waa not anfficient, bnt ibe wbole human %nra
waa Tcqnirod. In tbe eailieit attempta to eiecuta
anch figniei, wood woald natanllj be eelacted aa
the material, on accoont of tbe caae of working iL
Tbej wen cmamented with real drapery and
brigbt colonn. It waa to incli wotka eipedallj-.
that the name SallaAa waa applied, aa we are in-
liinaed b? Panmniaa (ii. S. { 2). who adda, that
ibey were » called hefbre Daedalna wai born at
Athena. The M<
EgypUan acnlptoie, l^ Iba lelinooa lawi which
borad bim to cartun bcma. Tbe period npn-
Knlad by tbe name of Daedalni waa thai in whiA
BBcb fiuna wen fint brokoi thno^ and tbe at-
umpl waa made W pn a natoral and liMikc ei-
pnaaian to atatnaa, accompanied, aa nA adere-
lopmaot of any btandi of art alwaja ia, by a great
inpcoTament in the machaniea of art The period
when tbia derelopment of art took place, and the
degree of iiinign inflneoca implied in tbe faUca
aboM Daedaloa, an Ttry diffinlt qncationa, and
cannot bo diKiined within the limita of tbia arti-
de. Tha andent tradiciena eerlatnly point to
Bgypl aa Ac aoorm of OreciBn art (See eqxdallj
Dwd. L 87.) Bnt, withont haiarrtiiy an opinioa
on thia point, we may refer to Ae Egyptian and
Etnacan and earlieat Onek anliqnitie^ aa giving
aoma lagw idea of iriiat ia meant by the Daeda-
la hendilaiy in
deaoani final Daedalu, ac
miliea. Tbia genealogy waa camea aown aa late
aa the lime of Socntea, who claimed to be a Dar-
dalid. The moat important of lbs Daedalida, be-
aidet bia aon Icama, and hia nephew Taioa w
Perdix, wen Scyllia and Dipoenna, whom aonia
made the aona of Daedalu* (Pana. ii. 15. g 1),
Endoena of Albona (Pana. i. 2G. | fi), Lcaidina of
Rheginm(Pana. iii. 17. S 6), and Onataa of Aegina.
IPnu. T. 25. S 7.) AH tbM, howeret, Hnd kug
after tha period in which Daadalna ia pUced.
Betidea latna, Daedalna waa aid to bare had a
ion, Japyx, who fbnnded I^ygae. (Stiab. tL p.
279; Enatath. ad Dia^. Ptntg. 379.)
A tqpOT of the Athenian ^A4 Kup^m bne
the nama of Aoito^Uai. {Mean, dt Alt. Ftp. j. e.)
Feaata caUed AoiSdAtn wen kept in diSnent
pari* of Greece.
Z Of Sicyon, a itatnaiy in bionn, Ibe aon and
diiciple of Pstrodei, who ii mentioned bj Pliny
among the aitiata of the 96th Olympiad. Daeda-
loa erected a trophy for the Eleiana in the Altia
after a liclory orer the Lacedaemoniaiu in the wai
which laatcdB.c. 401— 399. Bende* tbia tmidiy,
Daedalui made aereral itatnea of alblelca, and
DAIPHANTI'R.
MHnc olIi«r work*. (Phu. vi. 3. |1 ; S. H 3. 3 1
6. 9 1. ». 9. g 8; PUn. iiiIt. 8. t 19. 8 15.)
3. A itaCiurjf bom in Bithjnu, whooa ■tatus
oFZeui StntiniBt Nieomeduwugnstljadmind.
(Armn, ap. EudaO. ad Dioiy. Ptrin. 796.)
Heneo ha probabl; lived tnm tha time of AIshq-
der the Onai dowiiward*. (Thiench, £><mL p.
*9.) [P. S.]
DAE1BA (&itifa or Aavo). that ia, "the
knowirg," ■ divinitj coniwcted with the Eleari-
nun njilerie*. Accordius to PoDttniu (i S8.
§ 7] *he wu ft daughter of Oceeoat, and becaiue
bj Heimet the mother of Eienti* ; bat odien
csIIkI her a deter of Styx ; while > thud accomil
lepngent* her u identical with Aphrodite, Dente-
tcr, Hen, or Persephone. (ApoUon. Rbod. iii.
847; EtMlsth, ad Norn. p. 6«8.) [L. S.]
DAES (JUiiii), of Colonae, *[fiuHit1j an hiitv-
tian, who wnte on the hiitoi? of bii native place.
(Stiab. liii. p. 612.) [L. S.J
DAGTONDAS (Aamtrtu), a >tatDU7 of ^
cyon, made a tlatse of the Eleian athlete Theoti-
BiH at Oljmpu. (Paue. Ti, 17. g 3.) Sono*
Hoachion, the father of Thea^mna, aomiipwiisd
Alexander the Great into Atia, Daetondai pnib»
U; Sonriahed Innn B. c 320 downwarda. [P. S.]
DAl'HACHUS or DEI'HACHUS {iuH/axft
K Aift/iaxm), of Plataeae, a Greek biatorian,
whoae age is detenniaed bj tha &ct, that he wat
aent aa ainbiuuador lo AUitrocbadea, tha ton of
Androcotlna or SeadKMOttua, king of India (Strab.
ii p. 70), and Androcottat reified at the toae
when SeleocuB wu Ujing the foundation of the
aubaequant greaCneea of hii empire, nbont B.C. 31IL
(JuMin. XT. *.) Thia feet
bad Blolen whole posiagee from DaTmachoa^ work,
•ince Ephoraa lired and wrote before Daunachua.
The bitter urots a work on India, which eonaiated
of at [east two hooka. He had prohobl; acquired
■r at teaat inereaaed hia knowledgig of thoee eattera
eouDtrie* during hi* embaaaj ; but Sttabo nerer-
tbelna placea him at the bead of thoee who had
eircnlated falae and fabulooi aceonnta about India.
(Comp, Athen. ii. p. 394 ; Htrpocrat. ». v. tyr-
*4*q; SehoL ad Apo/bm. Biod. I 658.) We bare
alee mention of a (crj aitenaiTa work en aiegea
(weAwpK^ink 4ironH((iBTa) bj one DnTmachoa,
who ia probHU; the auna at the anthor of the
Indica. Itthe reading in Slephanua of Bjianlium
((.e. /UKiiiuimf) ia correct, the work on liege*
coniitledofatleBat 35(AJ}boaka. {Comp. Enatath.
ad Horn. n. ii. £81.) The work on Indie i* loat,
bat the one on ait^te* maf poeaibly be alill con-
cealed •omawhere, lor Magiua (in Onter'i Fat
Arthm, p. 1330) ttatea, that ha bw a HS. of it.
It nuj be that onr Dnimncbaa ii the lane aa the
ena quoted by Plntarch {Compand. SoIol ran
FM 4) at an aatharitf on the militaiy eiploita
of Solon. In another poaasge of Plutanh {Lymid.
12] one Lalmachua (according to tha common read-
ing) ia mentioned aa the aalhor of a work *>pl
tiaiSilat, and modem critica have chained tha
name LaTmachui into Dalmachna, and oootider
him to be the aama aa tha hiatorian. In like
manner it haa been propoaad in Dii^nai Laartioa
(L 30) to read Aa^x°' ^ TU-anutit initead of
AalSaxM t IIXaTai'riui, but tiieia are only eon-
jaetDial emendationa. (L. S.]
IPAIPHANTUS (Aalfuret), a Thehao, whe
DAMAOETUS.
la battle of Mbdud'
Ipamin<
hit mortal wound, atked tuoceesieeljr for Dalphan-
tut and lolatda*, and, when he haaid of their deatii,
adnaed hit coDntryman to make peace. (Plut.
Apiipia.Epmt.ii; Atl V. ft. xa. 3.) [£.£.)
DAIPPUS or DAHIPPUS (Aitm.), a
ttatnary who made ataluea of athletaa (Pane. ti.
12. §3. 16. g 4), and a ttatua which PUnj
(xxiiT. a t. 19. I 211) ollt Periiyomenon, fit
which Brotiet would read nafaXuiptmr. He it
mentioned in two other paaaaget of Pliny (f. t.
19, 19. § 7), wher« alt the MSS. give I^pput.
throngh a confiiaion between A and A. From
Ihaafl two paiaagea it appeara that ho wat a aon of
Lytippna, and that ha floniiahad in tha l'20lh
Oivmpiad. (b. c 300, and onwaidt.) [P. S.]
bA'LlON, a writer on geogtspiij and botany,
who ia quoted b; Pliny. (H. ff. vi. 3£, u. 73.)
He it meotioned among the Jonigi' snthort made
Ota of by Pliny, and mual have lived in or before
the firat century nfler Christ. [W. A. O.}
DALMATIUS. [Delmatiub.]
DAMAOETUS (Aa^tvroi)- 1. King of
laljiut in Rhodet (contemponiy with Ardyt,
king of Ljdia, and Fhraortea, king of Media),
married, in obedience to the Delphic orade, tiia
daughter of Arittomenat of Meaaena, and from
(hit marriage aprung tba femily nf tha Diagoridae,
who were celebrated for their victoriaa at Otjmpia.
] The following it their genealofrf.
daogbter ^ Damagetna
(Diagoraa.)
Diagoraa.
In thia pedigree the name of tbe fini Kagoiai
interted by ClaTier and Clinton, to anpply one
.»«;«. •/hi^b Menu lo be wanting in Pausa-
2. Of the aecand Damagetnt nothing ia knonn
3. The third Damagetna waa victor in the
paneratinin on tbe aarne day on which hia brother
Acutilaiit wat victor in boiing. [DunonjUkJ
(Find. Ot 7, .md Schol ; Paua It. 2«. § 1. »i. 7.
§§1,2; Aalian, F. H. i. 1( Cic 7Vm.L4G;
Clinton, FaiL HdL i. pp. 354, 256.) [P. S.]
DAMAOE'TUS {AaiiArrurn), the anthor of
thirteen epigrunt in the Greek Anthology, bom
tbe contenta of time of which hia time ia fixed at
the end of IIm third century a c Ka wat in-
cluded in the Oariand of Heleager. It ia not
known whether be ia tha tame penon aa the
Denuigetua who it cited by Stepnanut Byaan-
tinna (a v. 'Amt). The name it aleo given by
tbe ScholiaM to Apotlontut Rhodiot (i. 324) in tkt
form Demngelut, (Bninck, Anal. ii. 3B, iii. SHI i
930 DAMASCENUS.
JaaAtt, AmOoL Onae. ii. 99. liiL 879, aaO;
Fabric. Biil. Orwc. ir. p. 470.) [P. S.]
DAUA'GORAS (Ao^^fw), n Rhi>di>n ad-
• kiDg't fleet, the Rhcxiuini
miwea one trinnw, mi not kr.owing whether it
had bem Uken bj the enemj, they lent out Uft-
magonu with ni quick-sailing tokIi u aeaich
fbr iL Mithridala attacked him with tnenly-fiTi
■hip*, Hiid Dama^m ntnaled, till about luiuel
the klngV fleet irilhdrew. Damagont thin Milcd
forth again, nink (wo of the king** (hipa, and
dioTe two othen upcm the eoaat of Lycia, and in
'le night Mtnnied lo Rbodea. (Appiui,
26.) _
IL. S.]
DA'HALIS (AdfUAitt, tbe wife
nian general. Chare*. Sbe aecMiipaniea ner nut-
band, and while he wa* MatioDed with hii fleet
pear Bjiantiuiii, ihe died. She ii lud to ba*a
been hnried in a neighbouring place, of the name
of Dnmalii. and to hafe been hononred with a
monument of the ibape of a «ow. According to a
nijthkal traditiim, lo on her wondering landed at
Itamalit, and the Chalcedauiana erected a brome
oow on the jpat. (Symeon Mag. tU OHitoaL Por-
pifr. p. 72S,ed. Bonn ; mmp. Poljb. t. 43.)[L.S.]
DAHARATUa [D»i.iiUTin.]
DAUA'RETE. [DiM.iKBTi.]
DAMASCFNUS, JOANNES CI-.fmii Aa-
fiairinii^i}, a Tolaoiinon* ecdeuaitioil writer, who
flouriihed daring Ihe flnt half of the eighth cen-
tury aAer Chri*t, in the ntign* of lieo laanricn*
and Conilantine VII. He waa a natire of Da-
nuucui, whence he derived hit aumame, and be-
longed to a &nnly of high rank. Hi* oiatorical
powen procuied him the mmame of ChryMfrhoat,
but he WM alio atigmntiied by hn^Demiea with
Tariou* derogntorj nicknamea, lUch lU Saiabaita,
Manaur, and ArcUi. He devoted hitntelf lo tbe
•erriee of the church, and after haiing obtaiiked
the dignity of preibyter, he entered the monailery
of St. Saba at Jeruaalem. when ha (pent tbe re-
mainder of hi* life, deleting himielf to lileiaiy
ponaiti, eapecially the ttodj of theolcigy. He
aeenu to baie died, at the earlint, about jt. d. 756,
and hi* tomb wa* ahewn neu St. Saba down to a
Terjf late period. He i* regarded »» a taint both
bj the Greek and La^ churcbe*; the former ce-
lebrate* hi* memory on (he 39tb of NoTember and
the ilh of December, and the latter on the 6th of
Hay. Hi* bfe. which i* *tiU eiUnt, wai written
by Joanne*, palriairh of JemHlcm; but Uttic
confidence can be bhued in it, a* the facU are
(here mixed up witb the moal incredible itoriea
!t ia printed in Suriui'* Livet of the Salata, oiider
Ihe 6 th of May.
All (he writer* who mention Joanne* Damai-
cenna agree in aateiting, thai he luipasied all his
contemporariet a* a pbilotopher and by the eiten-
*iTe range of hi* knowledge. Thi* reputation ia
anllicienily luppotted by the great number of hia
work* which hate come down to ui, ihoogh hp
wa* eitremely deflcjent in critical jndgmenl, ivhich
i* luox apparent in tbe atoriea which he relalea in
confirmation of the doctrine* be propound*. He
(rat a ttrong opponent of Ihoie who iniiiti^ upon
remoTing all image* from the Chriitiun cburchea,
and upon aboliibing player* for the dead. l\'e
pan over Ihe eeieral colleclioni of hi* wotka,
ai wsQ a* the lepante editioni of aingle trcntiie*,
and only lefer am naden to tbe beu edidon of
DAMASCENUS.
hi* work*, which was prepated and edited tijr
Michael le Qiiien, Pant, 1712, in 2 ■nit. iol.,
thou^ il i* lar from conUining all tbe work*
that an atill extant under hi* nnme, and are boned
tain* the following worka : 1 . KefdAJuo ^hAmii.
^ud, or the main point* of philosophy and dialec-
tic*. -2. ntpl aipiaim*, on hereaie* and their
origin, i. 'Eetosu lUfiiC^i rni iftctiltir rlrrni,
an accurate expoiition of tbe orthodox &th.
1. n,-it rail SiataJOuifrai ris J-flai ewoni,
a treatiie againtt thoti who oppoeed the nie of
image* in churchea. 5. Ai'dAAot rifi iftni tpa-
Fo^^iaror, that it, a confeauon of &i(fa. 6. TifM,
k & a work agaiuit the Jacobite* and Monophynte*
or Eutychian*. 7. Korii MamxaiMr SuUotik, a
diiooune againat the Msnichtani. 8. Aiif^<nni
Sopaicqnw Kol Xfnoriatvii, a diatocue between a
Saracen and a Chriitian. 9. Htpl tptutAmtef^ a
fmgment on dngouL ID. 11^ iyloa rpafSoi, on
the holy trinity. II. Hep) TOv rfimrfUnu iiirao,
on tbe hymn entitled Triugiom. 12. Itffl tmf
iyiur niOTdwr, oil fattt. 13. ntpl Tst irrm ■^^^t
mnifiaa reivfUlTiia; on the right ipiriu of wick-
ednna. U. ElooTwyi IryiJitw OT0ix*n!*fl».
elementaiy inatmctioD in the Chriatian dogma*.
15. Iltp) nvWroD ^irtmt, a treatiae directed
againat tbe Acephalian*. 16. Difil tw it rf
Xpurrf lAo S^Ai^^tbw ml hftpy^Mf iral Ajwivr
of Chriat, and on the other phyaical propertiea.
17. "Ewoi infittirTaTvr arri 9wirTir)oi)i np^wt
THV Nterg^naawr, agunat the heteaiea of the Nea-
toriana. IS. A number of firagmeuta en varioua
•abjeci*. 19. nwrx^Aui', or a ]ia*chal canon.
'20. A fragment of a letter on tbe nature of man.
31. A ueatiie on those who had died in tbe faith
of Chriat, and on the manner in which their aool*
may be benefited by nuaae* and alma. 22. A
letter on confeHion. 23. A0701 ^oIiurTuiJt
the Tcnention due to lacred imagea. 24. An epia-
tle on the aama eubject, addnaaed to Theopbitua.
25. tlipt Tair d{\i)iiiF, on the feait of unleaiened
bread. 26. An epiitle addreued le Zachariat,
bi*bop of the DoarL 27. An eipotition of the
Chrittian hitb : it i* only in I^tin, and a tianttfe-
tion from an Aml^c MS. 28- Some poem* in
iambic* on lacied lubject*. 29. An abridgment
of the interpietatian of tbe lelteti at bt. Pan) by
Joannea Chryaoatomua. 30. 'Upi xBpiiUi)*«,
tacred patnllela, conaiiting of pntaagea of Scripture
compared with the doctrine* of the early bthera.
3i. A number of homiliet. (Fabric, £iU. Graee.
ii. pp. (;bJ-744 ; Care, //ii. HI. i. p. 482, «c
ed. I-iniioi., I68U.) [L. S.]
DAMASCrNUS, NICOLAT'S (NimiX»i 4»
fUvfcij^fJ, a famoua Greek polyhiator, wbo lived
in the time of Herod the Great and the empciw
Anguitui, with both of whom he waa connectod
le frie
He
.d the ion of Ait-
tipaier and Sltatonice. Hit parentt were diitio-
guiihed no lew for their penonil character tiuui
for their wealth, and hit father, who wa* a highly
bigheat magiatraciet in bit nalire place, but waa
employed on varioua embasairs. Nicolana and bM
brother Ptolemaeua were inatnicted riwn tbrii
childhood in everything that wa* good and DUffnl-
Nicohin* in ^atrticular ihewn] great latenta, and
DAUASCENUS.
enm htlart he Htuiuad the «t(e or pubeitj, he ob-
Miiwd the rapuniiDD of being the ni«t occoid-
[Jithcd «ooDg the joutha of hti age; and si that
nrl; age ha conipowd Ungedtea mid c(niie<IUe>>
which met with ^nenl apphmK. But be uod
■baadoned theae poetical pumju. and den>lcd
himaelf to rhetoric, muaic, mathamalica, and the
phiioaophf ef Ariatotle. Herod carried on hia
philoanphical studiaa in common with Nicolaua,
and the amicable relation between the two men
waa (trenglhened bj thcM commoD punuita. In
B, c. H, he preToiled npon Herod to interfere with
Agrippa on behalf of the citiient of Ilinm, who
wen lo be aeierely paniahod for having been ap-
urentl; wantijifl in attention to Agiippa'i wife,
Julia, the danghtai of AnBnatoa. It wu abont
(be aame time that he naed hi* influence with He-
rod to picTail upon Agrippa to pat an end to the
■naovauoea to which the Jewa in Ionia were con-
•taouj eipoaed. Id a eoDfenatim with Herod
Nicolaua once directed hit attention to the adTan-
tagea which a prince might derive from hiatory^
and the kin^, who waa atniek bj the trath of the
ebienatian, entreated Nicolaua to write a hietory.
Nicolaua complied with the requeat, and compiled
a molt Taluminaua work on uniTenal hiatory, tke
accomplialuneat of which, in hia opinioo, inipaaaed
•lea tbe hardeal among the labooia of Heradea.
Ill B. c 13, when Herod went to Rome lo pay
Aoguitua a Tjiii, be took Nicolaua with him, and
both invclted in the mdu Teaael. On thai o<ic»
aioD, NicoUma made Anguattta a present of the
GdmI fruit of the palm-tien, wbich Augualna
heaoeforth called A'iailai, a name by which that
friiii waa known dawn to the middle agea. Some
wiitera apeak of cake* (thaKoSmi) which Nioo>
laua pceaented lo Anguitua, but thi* ia evidently a
mialaka. {Suid. a.nNiKJXaoi; A^en, nv. p.6fi2:
Plot. ^H^ TiiL 4 i Iiidoi. Orv- itii- 7 ; Plin.
H. JV. liiL 4.) When Herod, by bia raeceit
againit aome Arab chieb, had drawn upon himself
the enmity of Ai^natal, and the latter declined to
receive any aiiilai—iiliiia, Herod, who knew the
influence which Nicohuia poaaeaaed with the em-
paroi, lent him lo negDlinle. Nicohiua, by vei;
ikilfnl niBnagcment, incceeded in turning the
anger of Angnatua againit the Araba, and in re-
etofing the friendahip between Auguatua and He-
rod. When Aieiander and Ariatobnlui, the aona
of Herod, were inspected of plotting againit their
latbei, Nicolaua endeavoured to induce the king
not to proceed to eitremitiei againat hi* ton*, but
iu vain : the two son* wen put to death, and
Nicotan* afterwaid* degraded himwlf by defend-
ing and juatifying Ihia cruel act of hia royal friend.
On Ifae death of Herod, Archeluia incceeded to
the throne, chiefly through the eiertioni of Nic»
laui. We have no account of what became oF
a icolaua alter thit event, and how long he iiir-
Plutarch ({. c.) deacribci Nicakui aapOMesiing a
tall and ilcnder lignre, with a red bee. In piirate
life, aa well aa in inleicouiae with othera, he wai a
man of the moil amiable diipoiition : he waa mo-
dest, juil, and Literal in a high degree i and al-
though he diignced himaelf by hi* Battery and
paniality lowaids Herod, he neglected the great
and powerful al Rome to much, that he it centnied
for hacing preferred the lociety of plebeian* to
that of the noblet. The inrormatian which we
have here giveu ii derirrd partly from a life of
DAMASCENUS.
MI
Nicolaut, written by himiell^ of which a conaider-
able portion ia itill extant, from Sutdaa, and from
Jouphua (^iKH.yW. ivi. IS, Ifi, 17. ivii. 7, 1 1.)
The wriliijga of Nicolaot wen panly poetical,
partly hiiloncai, and partly philaaophiaL With
regard to hit tnigadle*, we know only the title of
one, called 3aaaiili or Suadynp (Euttatb. ad
DioKgt. Paritji. 976), but no fr^menta tie eilnnl.
A contidenble fragment of one of hit oomediew
which contitts of 11 line*, and givei ut a &vonr-
able opinion of hit poetical talent, it prraerrad in
Stobaena. The moit important, however, among hi(
work* were thoae of an hialorical nalnre. I. Thn
firat it hia autobiograpby, which we have already
mentioned. 2. A uuivenal hittory, which cau-
sitled of 141 books. (Athen. vi. p. 319.; Snida*
ttatea, that it contained only HO books, bat the
t24th it quoted by Joiepbiu. {Antiq. J<aL liL 3.)
Tlie title torepla ioi0oAiinf, un^fT which Ihia work
ii mentioned by Suidna, doei not occur elaewhere.
At far a* we can judge fnnn the fiagmenla atlll ex-
tant, it treated chiefly of the hiatory of the Aiialic
natiena ; bat whether the 'kampiaKti Imofiai of
which Photini (BM. Od. 1B9) tpeaki it the same
aa the nnivenal hiatory, or only a portion of it, or
whether it was a eeparate work, cannot be detet-
mined wilh any certainty. The univettal hittory
wai compoeed at the reqneal of Herod, and teemi
to have been a hurried compilation, in which Ni-
rated whatever he found rehUed by enrliei httto-
liana, 3. A life of Auguitua. Thit work ia lost,
like the rett, with the eiceplion of eicerpta which
were made from it by the command of Conilan tin ui
Porphyrogenitui. These eicerpta tbew that tlie
anihor wu not much concerned about accnrucy,
and that thq biography was more of a eulogy than
of a hiitory. Some writen have been of opinion,
that thit hiography formed a part of the nnivenal
history ; but then seems to be no ground for ihia
hypothesis. 1. A life of Herod. Then ii no
eipreia testimony Ibr a aeparsle work of thit name,
but the way in which Josephni tpeaka ot the man-
ner in which Nicolnui treated Herod, and defended
hi* crueltiei, or patscd theiu over in ailence, if he
" defend them, scarcely admi ' ' '
ji the<
iof a
a the lit
of Herod. 5. 'Hfii' wofiiiSiitir nim^wyif, that is,
a collection of singular cuslomi among the varioui
nations of the earth. It waa dedicaled to Herod
(Fbox.Bibl.Cad. 189^. and Slobaeua hat pteservrd
many paaaogea from It. ValeiiuB and olheri think
that Iheao pnaaagea did not originally bebng to a
se[«rate work, but were citracted from the uni-
versal hittory. Of hit philotophica] woiki, which
consiited partly of independent irealitei and partly
of [snpbrases of Ariaiotle'i works, no fragmenls
are extant, except a few aiatetuents in Simpliciut*
commenlariet on Aristotle. The eitanl fmgmenit
of Nicolaua were fint edited in a Ijitin version by
N. Cisgiut, GeueTa, 1593, 4U>. The Girek on-
ginals with a Latin tranilation wen fint edited
by H. Valesiu* in hit " Eicerpta Polybii, Diodorl,"
&C Parii, 1631, Ito. The best and moit com-
plete edition, with Latin tisntlationi by Valetiut
and H. Grolins, it that of J. C. Onll^ I«ipiig.
1804, Bvo. It also cenlaint a geod diiterlatioii
on the life and writings of Nicolang by the Abbe
Sevin, which originally appeared in the Mlmoirri
de PAcad. da Imcripl. vi. p. 186, &c. In 181 1,
Orelli published a tupplement to his edition, which
Sua
TheoD, luid nutheniBli
933 DAMASCIUS.
conUina aotei ind nundatioii* b; A. Conf,
Cnnnr, SchwiighliiKr, ud athm. [L. S.]
DAMA'SCIUS {Aofiiirnri}, ths Sjriau (i
Vfaf ), of DiunftKiii, whence h< derired hu luuae,
(h« Uil of th« rmowned iMchen of the NkhPIm-
tonic philiMaphf at Athnii, wu bun lonidi the
«nd of the ^th centtirj at the Chrutkn en
Hu tudoTul 8jri«n name i> nnknowTL H
' ' Id AkuDdcik, whet
under ths rfaetorTcin
nd nutheiBBlio utd philoaophy nndtT
t, the KQ of Hennma [we p. Wg, s.].
■nd laidoni*. Fran Aleiaodri* Dunaaciua wen
to Atheni, wbere Neo-Pktoniun eiiatsd in it
ttlting glory under Muioui iiid ZenndolDt, thi
•aceeatan of the celehnled Proclua. Ha becuni
* diiciiile of both, nod aflennrdB Iheir aocceuo:
I whence hia aurmune of i BMoxat), nnd he wa
the lull who taiitt ia the calhcdn of Phlonii
philoiophj at Athena; fer in the )Mr 5S9 iLi
emperor Juiilniui cloaed the heathen aehoola a
philoaophy M Atheni, and moat of the phitoiophen,
and unong them Damucint, einigmled to k'
Choatve'a of Pania. At a later tinw (£33), hi
vrett Dimuciiu appeara to hare rfltumed to
Wnt, ainn Chonvea had atipukled in a Ireali
peace that the religion and philoaaphj of the hea-
then latariri of the Plalonic philoioph]' alionld
tolented by the B;iintine empeiDT. (Brack
HiH. PUloiopk. iL p. US ; Agathiaa, Sdobat. iL
p. *i, ie-t p. 67, Ac) We hafe no farther parti-
cnlan of ae life of DamaKina i we onlr know
that he did not, after hia return, foond any achool
either at Atheni or at anf other place, and that
thna the beathen pfailoeoph; ended with it* ex-
lenuJ eilalenco. But the Neo-Platonic ideal frnn
the Bchool of Produi wen preaerred in the Chrje-
liao ehnich down to the later dmei of the middle
■gn.
Onlf one of DamaiciDa'l nmnennia writing baa
581 been printed, namely, "Donbti and Solnliona
of the firal Prindple*, ('Awaplcu inil Aiani wfl
fir wf^tt* d^x*'), which waa publiahed (bnt not
complete) b; J. Ropp. Franco^ 1S2S. Sio. In
tbii traaliK DuDaKina inqoirea, ai the title inti-
matei, rtapeciinf the firal prindple of all thingi,
wbkh he findi to he an unfathomable and nnape^-
able di'ine depth, being all in one, bnt nndirided.
T^t atrngglei which he makei in thla tnatjae to
force into woida that which ii not loaeeptible of
expreiUDn, faaTe been blamed bj man^ of the
modem philoiophen aibairm anbtilly and tedions
tautolog;, but reoeiTed the jtut admiration of
Mbera. Thii work ia, moreoTer, of no mall im-
portance fin- the biator; of philouphir, in conae'
qnenee of the great number of notioea which it
containa concerning the elder philouphen.
The reat of DtmuKiun'a writinga an for the
meet part commentariee on wnrka of Aristotle and
Plato . of theie the moat imponant are ; 1. 'Avs-
«omptetlon of Proclai'i commentary on Phito'i
Parmenidet, printed in Conain'i edition of the
»-orkiof Proilui,Paria, 1827, 8vo., vol li. p. 2ii,
ftc We hare refereoeea to tome commentariet of
I^maacina on Plato'a Timaeiii, Alcibiadea, and
other dialo^ea, which aeem to be loat. 8, Of the
oemmenlane* of Damaiciiia on Ariilotle'a worki
we ontj know of the commentary on Ariatotle'a
matiie "de Coelo," of whicli periiapi a fragment |
DAHASIPPUS.
ia extant in the treaUae irt|ii raG ^fivirrDe, pek>
liahed by Iriarte (Cola}. MSS. BiU. Mmind, i.
p. 130J under the name of DamaieiDa, Sach a
(n^drfoAoI, in Arialot. lib. L dt CMo) ia ala*
mentioned by Labbeua [BAL Nov. MSS. pp. 112,
169). The writing! of Damaaciui w^ urinm,
wapl tirini, and nfd %fir<ni, cited by Sinplieiat
in hii commentary on Ariitotle'a Fl^/iea (1^ 1B9,
b^ 153, a-, I8S, b.), are perhap* only ymru of bii
commentariei on the Ariatotelian writinga. Fabn-
cina (BitL Onue. loL iL p. 394) attribstei to bin
the compoaition of an epitome of the hnt foai and
the eighth book of Ariilotle'a Phyiic*. 4. Bol of
much greater imponanee ia Damaacioi'a luogtaphy
of hit preceptor laidonii (^Mfor Bioi, pcoapa
a part of the ^irnft Irrofla attribnted to D*-
maidaa by Suidai, L p. 506), </ which Pfaotita
(Cod. 242, eomp. 161) hai prcurred a conaiden-
hlc fiagment, and girei at the lame time acnne im-
portant iofnnnatian reipecting the life and itwliei
of Damaiciui. Thii tuography uppean to hare
been reckoned by the ancienti the moit importlat
of the worki of Damaadua. S. /uyoi tla^Iefai,
in 4 tKuka, of which Photiiu(Cod. ISU) alM grn*
an actwuDl and ipecifiei the reapectiTg titlM af
the booka. {Camp. Wettenaann, Amiaa MtrtUI.
ScHptom, Prolog, p. nil.) Photina piaian the
ucciact, eitar, umI pWaaing ityle of thii work l
though, aa a Cluiittan, he in other reqiecta Tehe-
mentiy altacka the heathoi {diiloaopbet and the
tendency of hii wtitiaga. 6. Beiidea all then
writinga, theie la laRly a frapnent of a nHnnwn-
taty on Hippoaate«'a'*Apboriiiua''inaiiHUitiacript
It Munich, which ia aicribed to thii pfailotopbet.
(Seebdow.) Th^eiiaboan epigram in thcOraek
Anthology (iiL 179, ed.Jaeoba, camp. Jacob*, Om-
■wit u AwUioL liiL p. 8B0) likewiae awiibed te
him. For farther particDkn, no Eopp'B Piefaee
to hii edition of Damaadai, wa^wpwrin' ipxpri
and Falvic BibL €fnte. ml iiL p^ 79, BS, 230.
Among the diiciplei of I^maarwii the moat is-
pottant are Simplieina, the celehnled comnentatai
on Ariatotla, and Eubmiiu. [A. S.]
DAMA'SCIUS (Aivulffinoi), the anthot of a
abort Greek cotnmentaiy on the Ashoriama of Hip-
pocralei, hm publiahed by F. R- Ketx in bii
SiJulia n Htppaet. « GaL, Regrm, Pmia. 18St,
Thia DamaMini i> perliapa the aame a* the
celebrated Neo-Plalonic pbiloaopber it
abore ; but the ntall^ u quite nnoei
[W. A. O.]
DAMASIPPUS (AofaloWToi), a Maevdobian.
who after haniw aanaiinaled the nembcn of dw
lynedrinm of Phacni, a Macedonian town, fled
anih bii wife and children fimn hia countrf. When
Ptolemy Pbyacon came to Onece and laiied an
of mercenariei, Damaiippui also engaged in
^rrice, and accompaaied him to Crete and
Libya. (Polyh. niL 25.) [L. S.]
DAMASIPPUS, L. JO'NIUS BKITTUSl
[Brutls, No. 19.]
DAMASIPPUS, LICrNIUS. I. Licihid«
Dauasifpus, a Roman aennlar of lb* party A
PoDipey, who wai with king Jnba ii
S~ Caeaar'i African w" '" ■
im among the enen
uppoi and aome othon of hii party endewrwand
with a few ihipt to reach the coait of Spain, bol
they were thrown hack by a atom ts HiWl^
wben the fleet of P. Sitiua wai nutioaed. The
DAMASTE&
(hip* (rfllie t'uinpeiiui* were Uksn ukd nink, ud
Dwiuippiu pwiihcd wich the ntl. (Cu*. it B. C.
iL U ( Hin. lU BtlL A/r. »e.)
2. LiciNtus Damisifpuk, b oantempomy
CkcTO, who ipcaka (ad Fam. vij. 2S} of him u
hnt of itatue*. in nlhor pauogrt, Cicno, in B. c
46, ipMlii of bit intsnlion of buying a nrdcn
Inni Dunuippni. [Ad AIL xii. ^9, S3.) Ha
peon to hfiTB been a connoiueur and d«Jei
tnciftnt ilnlupft, miH to have purchiued and biid
out nudeiia for tlio purpOK of telling ttiem again.
He ■■ in all probnbitily the mmiii pcnon »t the
Dunuippm who ii ridiculed br IIddim, (S
B. 16, 64.) It appran froni Hnnice thai he had
becoine a hankrnpl in hit trade u a deoUr in
■tataei, in conMquenco of which he intended to
put an end to himielf ; but he vai preTented bv
the Stoic Stertiniim and then turned Stoic liinnelf,
or at Itwl afiected to be one b; hii long bcud.
The Damuippni montjoned bj Juvenal [Sat. "iii.
147, Ifil. 167) ii aadoubledlj a ticlitioni name,
Ukder which the latiriit ridiculed aonie noble lorer
•f hoTMt. [L. S.]
DAMASTES (AiyutrTDi), of Sigeum, a O reek
Uatoriu, uid a contanpoiary of Hendotot
•nd Helluiicai of Leiboi, with the latter of
whom he ia of^ mentianed. Suidat even (alia
him a diaciple of Hetkninia, while Porphjrj
(if. fbaai. JPnuf. Ernxg. a. p. 468) itatea, &tx
Heilanicoa borrowed from Damaite* and Herodoiui
nveral atatementa omcemipg the mannera and
CDMrant of fnreign naliona. Thia latter itatement
bat led iraie critici to aamme, that Porphyry
allodea to a later HeUanicaa of Mileto* ; bat then
ia DO reaion far anch a luppoBtion, and the ampler
■elation ia, that tiie work of Damtatea vai pub-
liehed before that of HeUauicoi, or what it tnore
likely, that Poiphyry irade a blunder. AMord-
ing la Snidaa (comp. Endoe. p. 127), Damaatei
wtole, — 1. A Hiitoiy of Greece (npl t»> it
TAAitti Ttn^jrw). 2. On the anceaton of thoae
who had taken part in the war againit Troy, and
S. A catalogue of nalioni and tawni (Urir mti-
Avyot ml riAtir), which ii probably the lame
work «a the one qnoled by Slephanoi of Byian-
tiim (k «. inpiipiot) nnder the rimple title of
rtpi Mvv. Beaidea theae, a TfitXnut alio i«
n«Dt)oned aa the woik of Danuutsa by Agnthe-
nmu (i. p. 3, ed. Hudion), who atalea, that D»
mutsi «^ed tram Hecalaeni. All theae worki
are loM, with the exception of a few iniignifJcanl
Aigmentt, Entoattienei roade great hm of them,
ti>r which he u ceniared by Strabo (L p. 47, liii.
p. £83, KIT. p. 684), who tel little Tslue upon the
o{nnioni of Dsnuatei, and chargea him with igno-
nnee and crtduUly. Prom Dionjuni of Halicai^
uaawia (A. S. i. 7'2) we l«m that Damaatei (poke
of the fbqodation of Rome. (Comp. VaL Mai.
TiiL l!l,£ti.6; Plat. Omift 19; Dionyi. Hal.
Jud-dt nuyd.p. SIB; Ptin. //. AT. Elench. libb.
i*. V. TL Tii. and Tii. 48 i Avienui Ruf. Jt On
MarU.; Stan. /Vi^rn. Htliainci, p. 14, &<. ;
Uktft, Unttmclamg. iifr-r die Ga^rr^Ua da He-
oWonif tmd DaaatUt, Wtimu, 1S14, p. 36.)
Another perwm of thii name i* Dunaates, the
bndier of Demecritui th* philoaopher. [Suid. L v.
Amiinptnt; Diog. Laert. it 39.) [L-8.]
DA'MASUS (a<i^«<roi), of Trallea in Cilieia, it
mentioned by Strabo (lii. p 649) among the cele-
brated oraton of Tnllea. He ia lamamed Scom-
linii (3iHi|ii(|»i), and. it in all probability the nunc
&AMASU& 933
■1 the Damoi Scombna mentioned by Senrca
{QmtnH. iL 14), and may poiaibly be the lame ai
the rhetorician who ia ^lo Bpoken of b^ Se-
neca (Stat. 1 ; eomp. Sehott, mt Coutrtrt. ii. 14)
under the name of DanuueticoK, But nothing
further [■ known about him. [L. SJ
DAIdASUS, whoH Bither's name waa Anlo-
niua, by extraction a Spaniard, miut liaTe beau
bom near the beginning of the fourth century
(Hieron. dt Virit JUx^r.c 103), and upon the
death of Liberiaa, in t. D. 366, waa chocen biihop
of Rome. Hii election, howerer, waa ttiennouily
oppoaed by a party who aopported the chiimi of a
certain Uraidnna or Undnaa ; a fierce atrile aroie
between the followtrt of the rival Gutiana ; the
praefect Javentiua, unable ta appenie or withaland
their violence, wai compelled to fly, and upBrald*
of a hundred and thirty dead bodiea were (bund
in the baailicn of Sicimnua, which had been the
chief acene of the atnggle. Damaaua prevailed )
Ilia pretenaiona were favoured by the emperor, and
hia antagoniata were boniihed ; but having been
permitted to return within a yeor, freah diaturb-
ancea broke forth which, although promptly nip-
preaaed, were renewed from time to time, to the
great acandal of the chorch, until peace wu nt
length reatored by the exertiona of the praefect
PraeleiUtua, not withoat beth bbwdahed. White
theae angry paaaiona wen itil! raging, Damaaua
waa impMched of impurity before a public council,
and waa hoaourably acquitted, while hia calotD-
niatort, the deaconi Concordioi and Caliatna. were
deprived of their ncred olfire^ During the re-
m^der of hia career, until hia death in a. d. 3B4,
ha waa occnpied in waging war againit the rem-
nanta of the Ariaui in the Weit and in the Eaat,
iu dtnouneing the hereay of Apollinarii in -the
BoUHii conncUi of i. D, 377 and 382, in advocating
the eanae of Paolinoa againit Meleliui, and in
wecting two baiilicae. He ia celebrated in the
hiaiory of aacred muiic from having ordained that
the ptalma abould be regulariy chimnted in all
placei of public worahip by <biy and by night,
condnding ia each eaae with the doxology i but
hia chief claim to the gratitude of poatetity retta
upon the circnmalance, that, at hia inatigation,
St. Jerome, with whom he maintained a moat
ateady and cordial Iriendahip, waa fint induced -to
undertake the grait talk of producing a new tran^
luioa of the Bible.
To DsmaiuB wai addreaied the &moua and moit
important edict of Vnlenliniin (Cod. Ibeodoa. 1 G.
tiL 2, a. 20), by which, in combuiation with somu
prohibited from receiving the teatamenlaiy beqnetta
of their ipirituol children, — a regulation rendered
imperative by the ahamelcM avarice diapkyed by
loo many of the clergy of that period and the dii-
reputaiile arta by which they had notorioualy
atnued their influence over female penitenta. Da-
laua himaelf, who waa obliged to give publicity,
the deem, bad not eacaped the impataUon of
theae boredipetal propenutie* ; hx hia inainuating
and pertuaaive eloquence gained lor him among
''" "aemiea the nickiuune of Arriicalpiiu (eai-
r) nafTHKiniM. At the aame time, while
the outward pomp and Ininry of the chuich wen
'' — while checked, her real power vat vaatly in-
id by the law of Valentinian (S6T) aflet-
warda enforced and extended by Onttian (378),
'- virttie of wbicb the clei^ were relieved bum
J^J"'
UAMASL'8.
iidiclioii of tb« dril n^iUiUe, and n
I. Senn <ipii>Ue> wrilten belwsen Um ytmn
372— 3S4. addnwid U the buhopt of lU.Tm, (o
Pm^nui. to Acholiiii uid Dthir bithnpi of Htm-
dooia, and to St. Jacame, togcthu with an Eputala
Syoodica awuml ApoUiouu jutd Timolhsu.
ThflH refar, for tho nunt part, to th« cantntTenH
lliEn (^laling ifas religioai world, and an not
witbont nlm at nutariali foi cxxlniutiial hiitoiy.
Ths Hcsiid, to Pauliuai, conuata of two put*,
whieb in Kme edition) an armnged MpusUlj, to
u to make ihs whole number amount to eighL In
adilition to tho aboTe, which are enlire, we haye
sereral fragment! of lellen, and it ii Itnown that
Binny ban periihed. See the " lipiUolas PoDtifi-
c im RtHnanorum," by Comlant, Paris 1721.
I I. Upwardi of tocty ihdrt poem in vaciotu
niHaureaaiid itjiea, nltgioua, deacriptive, lyrical,
and panegyrieO, including leTeial epitapha, Nona
of theae, notwithiMnding the teatimony ot St. Je-
rome (f. e.), dictated pnbably by partial ftieadabip,
an remarkable for any felicity either in thought
or in eipreatioQ. The ratet of claaaical proudy
an finly diingaided ; w* obaerro a propniuity to
indulge in jingling cadencea, tbiu leading the way
to the rhyming renificatiaD o( the monki, and
her« and there aome ipedmena of acroatic dexte-
rity. Theaa pieca were pnbliahed aeparately in
aevenil of the estiy editioaa of the Chriiliau poet* i
by A. M. Merenda, Rom. foL 1754 ; and a nleo-
tiun compriaiag his "Sanctonns Elogta" ia included
in the *• Opera Vetemm Poeianim Latinoruin " by
Muitlaire, 2 rola. fol. Lond. 1713.
Among the loat waika of Ihia anihor an to be
nekoned ae*era] epiitlea ; a tract di Virgiitil^t, tm
which proae and poetry were combined ; aummariea
in beiameter Tone of certain booki of the Old and
New Teatament (Hieron. EpiM. ad E*tiai*. 4t
OuUhI. CiVyu.), and Aula lUarhrrum Uomaaorum
Pttri EmAUu el ManclUm (Eginbart. ^ Sari-
ui, da prciatii tameO. HtMtor. (ol. iii. p. 561).
Sexeia] Dmmta; a bock mlitled Liber dt Vitii
Puiilifieiim RommKiram; and all the epiHlei not
named aboie an deenad qiaiioua.
The eailteet editioo of the collected worica ia
that pnpaced by Sanuaaiaa and publiihed by
IJbaldinua nnder the patronage of cardinal Fran-
ccKO Boitierini, Rom. 4to. 1G3S. They an con-
tained alao in the BilioOtc. Mat. Patntm. toL i>.
p. Hit *>>d Tol. nvii. p. fit, and appear in their
UMt comet form in the Bibliaiktea Fainan of
Q«llaiid,Tol. Tlp.S-21.
I, For the Itfa and character of Damanu, aea the
teatimoniea and biographjea collected in tbe edition
of Samunini ; Hiaren. de Ktru. lU. c 103, Ckro-
ak. f.\t6, ad Ntpat.; AttCaro*. adv. Sfmmadi. JL;
AuguiUn. Serm.i9i Suidaa, a. c. Ai^uurm ,-, AmnL
Marc iirii. 3, a *ery nmarkable pauage. The
petition of two preabyten oppoaed to Dunaaua ii
pteeerved in the firai rolume of tbe worka of P.
SirraoDd.— Nic Anloniua, BOdioUm. VtL //udwl
ii. 6 ; Bayerua, Damatut et LaMffntita Hitpamit
lutcrli <t vbidiaili, Rom, 1 75S ; Oerbert di QbOh
(^it/ani.Bmi,i. pp. 44,60,91,3-12: Fabric £>U.
Afrd. tt li^in. Lai. ii. p. 4 i Funcciua, d» Vigel.
h. L. Semal. cap. iiL § Ii., Ae^; Tillemonl, Mi-
noint BectahA loL ri
S,&c;
, i SuHua, de fro-
DAMia
DA'MEAS {tuiiiias) or DB'UEA& 1. A da-
tuary of Croton, who made a bronae etatne af hii
fellow-citiien, Uilo, whicb Milo earned on fail
•boulder* into the Altia. Thia fiiea ibic aitiH'i
date at about b-c 530. (Pani. Ti. U. f 2.)
3. Also called Danxia*, a atstoary, bora at Cfet-
lor, a city in Arcadia, waa the diaciple af Paly.
cleitua, and waa aaaociated with other artiata id
the eiecnlion of the great TotiTe ofining wkid
the Lacedaemoniana made at Delphi afler the vic-
tory of A($:Hpolami. (b. c 405.) Dameat em
the atatuH of Athena, Poaeidon, and Lyaoilv.
(Paoa. I. 9. § 4 ; FUn. unr. B. *. 19 ; Thien^
fipoolw. p. 276.) IP. S.]
DAMIA. [AuxKsu.]
DAMIA'NUS (AOMiar^), of Epheaw, acele-
bratod rhetorician and contamporaij of Philoati*-
toe, who Tiaitad him at Spheana, and who hai
Emaeried a few paitimlan mpecting hia liCs. In
ia youth Damianua waa a pupil of Adriantu and
Aeliu* Arialaidaa, whom be afterwaida foUowed aa
hi* ntodela. He appear* to hare taught rhetoric ia
hia native place, and Ilia repntution aa a rbatondan
and aophiat wa* ao great, that eren when he had
arriTed at an adrauced age and had giren ngt rbt-
loric, many per»n* flocked to Epbeaua to bare an
opportunity of conieriing with him. lie bebf^
to a Tery illnatrioua bmily, and waa pofcwui nf
great wealth, of which he made gateraa* uaa, far be
not ordj iiutnicled graU* audi yoong men a* woi
nnable to remaiienle him, but ha enctad or realoted
at hia own eipenaeaeTenliuafiilaadpaUkiiMlila-
tioo* and building*. He died U the age of avrenly,
and waa boriad in one of the anbDrb* of Epheau.
It i* not known whethv he OTcr pDbliibad any
aekotiSc tnatita od rhetoric or anjr oiatiop* or
dtdamauon*. (Philoatr. YiL Si^ ii. 23; Sud.
J. V. Aaiuarit; Endoeia, p. 130.) [L. S.]
DAMIA'NUS (Aafuantf), . cdebnUad -iot
and martyr, who wai a pbyncian by profeaaiai
and liied in tbe third and fourth eentniie* after
ChiuL He ia laid to haie been the btDther ef
St. Counaa, with wboae name and life hia owe ia
commonly aaaociated, and wboae joint history ap-
paara to bare been aa follow*. They weca beta
in Arabia : their fath«'> name i* not known,
their mother'* waa Theodora, and both are rnH Is
ha>e been Chriitian*. After reeeiting an excel-
lent education, they cho*e the medical [iinfimiiin.
a* being that tn which they thought the; coaU
moat benefit their fellow men; and aennlilMly
they conatantly pisctiaed it giatuitonaly, ihu*
earning for thenualiaa the title of 'Anyjiyai, by
which they an conatantly diatingniahcd. Tb^
wen at lait pat to death with the moat cmet tar-
turea, in ootnpiny with Kreial other Chiiitiaii^
during the peraecntion by Diodetiau, A. D
3M. Juatinian, in the aixth oenl
church in their honour at Conttaniio
other in Pampbylia, in contcqiKnce of hi* bating
bean (a* be uppoiad) cored of a dangenjo* iliac*
thrangh their intetc».*ion. [Coouab.] [W.A.G.]
DAMIA'NUS HELIODO'RCS. [UaiEO-
DA'MIO, a bcedraan and eemnt of P. Clodiu,
who in B. c. 58 pnrenled Pompey fnan leaiiug
hia bonae and from aaniting Cicero. CAacon. it
MOoa. p. 47, ed. Orelli.) It ii Dnc^tun whetbaf
he i* the aame a* Veltiiu Damio, into wboae hoOM
Cicero fled from the penecuiim* ot tbe CiediBa
party. (Cic. od All. ir. X) (L. S.]
LOTTi built a
of hi* bating
iscct.GoogIc
UAMO.
DA'M[<)N gr DAMON, a iibjuciio nwDliontd
UnoDg tfae Funigii HuLhon uaul by Plinj in bit
Ntlunl KiiLor;, who iDiut theitStn ban UthI in
nr btbm Ihe dm nntni; aSuc Chriat. (Plin.
H. AT xi 40, xiir. 120, Iiidei to book tiL) Ht
■• alw quoted br Plioiiu Valerkniu. ( D> Rt Med.
iil-20.) [W.A.G.]
UAMIPPirS (Mu"!")- I- A LacedMino-
who liv,
of H;e
jnjm
SrtBcuae. WIifii the young and uDd«ided king,
nil bia Hcci'uiun, u-iis be«l on all nides by men who
■dviicd liiiu to jjiTs Dp his eonneiion with thn
Romana and foiru an nllianm with Coitbsge againtt
Ihem, Diunippu) wa* one of ibc few in the king's
council who advised him to uphold the allijocH
wiih Rome. A short time aficrwarda be wai unl
by the Syracunn* to king Philip of Maadonio,
but wai made prisoner by the Roman fleet under
Manxllu. Epicydei was aniioua to raniam him,
and as Marcellus bimKlf wanted to fonu conaei-
iona with the AeUliana, the allios of the Lacedae-
monians, he restored DsRiipiiUB to freodom. (Polyb.
lii. fi J LiT. jiv. 23.)
2. A Pythagorean philoaopber, to whom wme
MSS, attribute the fnignienl Ttpl irponlu nol
dyaSiis Tu;£i|[, which ia preaerred in Slobaeoi, and
it more commonly amibed to Critoa of Acgaa.
(Gale, Optac. Mgtkol. p. 698.) [L. 31
DAMIS (Ai^i, Ai^t]L. ]. A Meueuuin,
who voa one of the competitor! ibr the ihraoe of
Mesienia on the death of £nphai>a, when Arialo-
demna waa elected, about A. C 729. On the
denth of Aristoderaua (about a. c. 723), Damia
waa chosen general with aupreme power, bat with-
DDl the title at king. Ha bited, bowerei, to n-
■tore the lallen fortuaea of hia country, and on hia
death, which took place aoon after, Meaaenia nb-
niitted to the Lacedaemoninna. (Paus. It. 10, 13.)
% An Athenian, son of Iceaiaa, waa aent by hji
connlrjmeu to intercede with the Koniana on b*-
half of the Aetoliana, B. c. 189, and ia «ud lo
hare been ttty inatramenlal, throogb hia eloqnence,
in obtaining peace [or the latter. (Polyb. ixii.
14.) He ia called Leon by U>y (uiTiii. 10;
coiop. KIT. 50.)
3. An Epicurean, intiodacid aeieial Iimea by
l.udan a* an irreligiouB and profligate man. He
appear! to be the tame who ii spoken of {DiJ.
Mart. 27)aa a wealthy Corinthlwi, and who is said
to bare been poiaoned by hia own aon. Haile*
howBTer tuppoaei, that the Damla in queation may
ban been a fictitioiu chancier. {Ad Fabric BibL
Orate. roL iiL p. 602, and the paiaage* of Locian
there referred to.)
4. An Aaayrian, who IJTed at Ninetdi, when
be became acquaintnd with ApoUoniua Tyaustu
[•re p. 242, b.], whom be accompanied in hia
trareu. Of theae be wroto an account, in which
be included alao the discourse* and prophedea of
hia master. This work leemi to ha»e been the
baiia of the life of ApoUoniua by Pbiloatraiut.
The itvte of it ihewed tiuos of the aolhor'a coun-
try and of hit education among barbariaiia. (.Suid.
(. e. Aa'ruT ) Voaa. dt Hill. Grate, p. 250, ed.
Weateimann, and the aathoritiea there lefaired
[E.E.]
Pftiaij. c. 28), but chieBj known to u* from
rpiitle of Lyait, a Pythagorean, to one Hippaam
or llipparcbua, atioled by Diogene* LAertiut (tIil
rMMUCKlTUS. Ml
42). Ia thii we read that Pytbagoia* e^jlmsled
hie writings lo the care of Damo, and atr^tiy hr-
bad her to give them to any one, Thia comniand
ahe itriclly obaerred, although abe waa in extreme
poverty, and received many requeata to sell them j
" tor," he adda, " ahe thought her bther'a precept*
more precioui than gold : and thia the did ijthough
gallant appendage ii denied by Henage. (//uioru
MiUimm rhil^opianni, c.9i.) The aboce com-
mand of Pythogoma waa delivered U> her in writ-
ing, and Ihia ilucuuieut ahe gave when dybg lo
her daughter Bistaiia. [G. E. L, C]
DAMU'(-^HAR1S (Ai^uixa^u), a grammariaD
of Cos, the diiciplo of Agathiiu, lived at the end ct
the fifth and the beginning of the sixth cantoriea
afler ChriiL He ia the author of four epignnu in
the Greek Anthology, In an epigiam by Pauloa
Silentiariua (81), he ia called ypaiifiaTiinit lapit
0iau. There ii another ^igram (dSw!-. 3G9) on
a certain Damocharii who repaired the damage
which Smyrna bad aufiered from an earthquake.
It ia not known whether thia ia the grammarian,
about wboae time, however, many earthquake* are
known to have happened. (Brunck, AmiU iiL
S9; Jacob*, Anli. Oraa. U. 39; xiiL S31 ;
Fabric. B<U. Crate, ii. 470.) [P. S.1
DAMUCLES (ia*uK\.ii), a Syraeuaan, one of
the companion* and flatterer* of the elder Diony-
aiiu, of whom a well-known anecdote i* related by
Cicero. Damocle* having extolled the great felicity
at Dionyain* on account of his wealth and power,
the tyrant invited him to try what bit bappineaa
really waa, and pkued him at a magnificent bao-
qnet, tumunded by every kind of luxury and en-
iojment, in the midit of which Duuocle* ntw a
luUied aword suspended over hit b«d by a aingla
horse-bair — a light which quickly dispelled all hi*
viaionaorbappineu. (CicniKv.21,) The nma
*tory ii alao alluded to by Horace. {Cana, m,
1. 17.) (K H. R)
DAMiyCRATES or DEMO'CRATES {4ot«-
Kfii-rti or Aivuwfxinii), SERVl'LIUS, a Greek
physician at Rome about the banning or middle
of the firat centory after Christ, who may perbap*
have received tbepiaenemen "^ Strtiii—'' ntaa hia
bsvine become a client of the Servilia gena. Galen
calls him d^urrai larfit {D* Titr. wi fit e. 12.
vol. liv. p. 280), and Pliny *ay. («. .V. x.v. 49),
be VBA " e primia roedeutium," and relate* (W. fif,
xiiv. 28) hia cure of Considia, the daughter ot
H. Servilina. He wrote icverol pharmaceutical
works in Ureak iambic vene, of wluch there only
remain the title* and aome extract* preaerved by
Galea. (Dt Campm. Mtdicam. tea. Loan. v. h,
viL 2, viil 10, X. 2, ToL xii. p.a90, vol liii. pp.
40, 220, 3£0 ; Dt Compat. Mtdicam. Mtc. Gta. i.
19, •, 10, vi. 12, 17, vii. S, 10, 16, (oL xiii. pp.
466, 821, 916, 940, 988, 996, 1047; De AnUd.
I 16, ii. 2,&c 16, loLdv. pp. 90, 1 1 6, Ac. I»l.)
These have been collected together and published
by C. F. Harlei, Bonn, 1833, 4ta. Or. and LoL,
with notes and prolegomena. It is believed that
only the first part (con*i*ting of tbirty-five pagea)
ha* yet speared, of which there i* a Hview by
Hi^manu in the L*^ LiL Eat. 18S4, N. 33.
(C. a. Kiifan, Addilam. ad Bltmck. Mtdiatr. VtU
a J. A. Fuhriao w " BibL Gr." iMUlat. back. v. ;
Cboolant, Hamib. dtr BvAcHcaadt fiir dit Jriltn
Mtdidu.) [W. A.G.]
DAMO'CRITUS (Ao^icptTM). l.OfCalydoa
fM
DAMON.
In Aetolw, mu itiMegiB of the AaU^ns in B. c.
300, uid in the diictiMioni u to whetfaai m
alliance ihoatd be formei with Ihe Etanuoi, DuDO-
criliu, whowM belierod to h«Te b«n bribed by llw
UftMdoniiui lEing^ i^ipiMBd Ui& patty indined to
negotUte with Rnna. The jear &fker Ihii he mi
uDong the unbuMdon of tha Tifiaiia Onek ttita
that wenl to Etoou. In B. c 193 \ie wu «nl b;
the Aeloliuu to N*ln>, the tynuil of ${«ns. whoni
he urged on to make mr againtt the Romini.
The year after, vhen T.Qninctiut Flunininiu irent
hiiDMlf U> AeUlk, to nuke a lul Bltempl to irin
Iham DTar, Diuuocritni nol on] j crppoeed him nlong
with tha majoHlj of hia coantrjmen, but iniitlied
him by aajing that he itoold won utile all dia-
pDlea on the banki of the Tibet. Bui thing! tnnied
out diflsRntly tiato what he expected: in B. c
191 the Attoliuia ven defeated at Heracteia, near
Bioant OtUi, and DBmocritut M\ into the handi of
iba Roman*. He and the other leaden of tha
AetoUaoi wen eicorted to Rimie bj two cohorts,
and he wa* impriemied in the Ijintuiniae. A few
dayi befiin the celebntion of the triuniph, which
be una intended to adotn, he eecmped fnim hii
priion by pight, bat finding that he could not
eacapa the guard) who panned him, he threw him-
aalf npon hie own aword and thua pat an end
to hia lif^. (LiT. iiiL 83, hit. 12, S^ iiivi.
Z4, xxxru. 3, ie; Poljb. nil 10, iiii. U;
Appiao, dt Reb. Sfr. 21 ; BmndetXter, D» Gmei.
ia AHoL Lamif, ^t, p. 408. Ac)
S. An Achaean and a Iriend of Diaeiu, whom
he aiBitad ai much aa he could in hunying his
aonntiynao inlo tbe fatal wai with Roma, whitl
ended in tha deatnetion of Corinth. (Paljrb. jL
4.) Reapecting ■ third Dantocritna, wa» UbMO-
ourua in Bn. [L. S.]
DAMCrCRITUS (Ai^iA^Taf), a Oredc hiMo-
lian of oncertaiu date, who, iraording to 8iiUaa(Kft )
wmle two WDrk>,oneonlhednwingapafaaBiaa,
and tha other on the Jewa, of when ha idated
that they worahipped the head of an aaa, and tial
•Teiy WTenth you thay McriAced to their god
aome foreigner who had fallen into their handi.
Ridoda (p. 138) fiuther attribnte* to him AKio-
Tiaq* loTspCu' Kot AMm, bal nothing farther ia
known about him. [L. S.]
DAMO'CRITUS or DEMCCRITUS (A«#i*
i^et, ^iiiiiiifrTas). I. A itatnaiy, bom at Si-
ryoD, wai a pnpil of Piion, the pural of Ampbion,
the pupil of PtolichoB, the pupil of Critiaa of
Athena. He pcobably floiuuhad, therefore, about
the 100th Olympiad. (b.c. SSO.) There waa at
Olympu a atntue by him of Hippni (or Hippon),
an Eieiao, who was Tictor in boxing among the
boya. (Paua. tI. 3. § 2.) Pliny mentiona a Demo-
eriioa, who made atatues of philosophen, (xiii>.
11. 1.19. 1 2a)
3: A chaser of the aQrer goUela whidi were
oOad Rhodlan. (Ath. li. p. SOO, b.) [P. S.]
DAHO'OI^IION (&«,ayifm'), a Greek writer
known, allboitgh fifteen eilncts Awn hi
[L. S.)
re a^l ei
DAMON (:
* his eoantiyman Phitogenet
a tha Phociiuii and teading
at tbe time of the Ionian mignuiDn. These were
the aettlen by whom Phecaea was founded. (Paus.
i'ii.2,ili comp. Herod, i. 146; Smb. lir. p. 631)
3. A Pythagorean, and friend of Pylhiaa or
DAUOPHYLE.
Pbinliaa, who waa a member of tl
When the hlter was condemned to
against Dionyuna I. of Svmenie, h<
of the tyrant to defort for the purpoa
hia domeatic a&iia, promising to find a friend
who wonld be pledge for hia appeaianee at the
time appointed tor his puniahment. To tbe sar-
prise of Dionysina, Dunon nnhentatmily oSerMi
himself to be put to death instead of his friend,
should he &il to letum. Phintiaa airlTed JDst in
time to redeem Damon, and Dionyaiua was ao
struck with this inalance of firm friendship on both
sides, that he pardonsd the criminal, and entreated
lo be admitted as a thiid into thor bond of bro-
therhood. (Diod. x. Fhiffm. 3; lamblicb. fit.
Pglk 33 ; Cie. de <y: iiL 10, roc Qioat. t. 33;
Val. M<u. ir. 7, Ett. 1.)
3. A youth of Chaenmeia and a dcMcudant of
the seei Peripoilao, by whose name he was also
called. Hacing been insulted with a degrading
pnpoial by a Roman tAcer who was winterii^ at
Chaeron«a, ha engaged m bia canse a body of bis
companions, assassinated tha Roman, and fled
with his adherents froa the city. Tbe Chaerv-
nnini, aUrmed for the conseqnencea, condemn^
him to death ; but Damon continuing to defv ibrni
suocessfblly, and to ravage their lands, the cx>ir.H:il
decayed him back by bur promitea, and bad bin)
murdered. It was Dud, that in the lapaop^iaih
where he wa* killed strange sights were long seea
and tttuga sonndi beard. (Phit CTm. 1.) [£. E.]
DAMON l&if-r). 1. Of Athens, a cde.
bzated musician and schist. He was a pnpil
of I^mprus and Agathoclea, and the taadker ol
Periidea, with whom he liied on the most intimate
tetma. Socrates also, who esteemed him Terr
highly, is said to hare profited by hia instnK-
tiooa. (Cic da OraL ii. 33 ; Plat. PariL * ;
Di(«. Laart iL 19.) Damon waa i
man. His penetration and acomen an ,
ext<dlad by Plato in his woik cm tbe Repabtic,
and ha had cultinled his inteUectnil powers by
men of his time, such as Piodicus and otbara.
His inflnenca in political a&irs wa* leiy gra«t.
In hi) old age he waa banished from Athens, {««-
bably on a(«oant of the part he bad taken in pali-
tics. Damon mt^ntained, that simtdicity waa the
higheat law of music, and that it had a rery inti-
mate connexion with monlity and the dcTelop-
ment of raan-a nature. (Plat Zoolo;, p. 197, d,
AI>Mad.-i. 118,<faR<fLiT. p.424, c, iiL p. 400;
Pint. ArMd. I ; compare Oroen ran Prinaterea,
PtvopigraiiUa Plalom, pp. I8fl — 188.)
~ 3. A writer of prorerha, generally called Denxn.
[DiMor..] [A.S.]
DAMON (Acbrsrr). I. Of Cyme, a Oreek
author of uncertwn date, who wrote a woit on the
philosophen (wapt Tw ^Aeai^mr, Diog. I^firt.
i.40).
2. Of Byiantinm, wrote a work on hi* oatiTe
place, &om which an ecttact is quoted by Aalian.
(r.i/.iiLI4icomp.Athen.x.p.443.) Pliny(M
N. liL 2) speaks of a Damon who aeaaa to hare
writloi on Aethiopia. (L. S.]
DAMCPHYLE (Ao/to^Xq), a lyric poetess
of Ptmphytia, was the puful and compaiuoa of
Sappho (about 61 1 a. <:.). Like Sappho, she in-
structed other darnKls. ^he composed erotic
poems and hymni. The hymns which were sum;
t« Artpmii at Prrga nere aaid lo hara been <vm
iCoogIc
DAMOSTBATUa
pnei br bcr titer the inansar a[ the Aodiaiu ud
I'ninphjUuii. <Pbi1(in. riLApaUon. I >0.)lP.a.i
DAMCPH ILUS orDEMCfPHILUS,* puntm
uid moitlitr(piaila) vbo, with Oorguui, embel-
liituid tbe tempi* of C«n> by Uie Cimii Muusdi
■1 BoDM with worki of ut in both dejaitment*,
to which wu afSied an iDicriptian in Greek
Tents, iDtimating that the «orka on the right
watt by Damopbiliu, thoae on the left by Goi^uui.
(PHd. xxxt. 13. (. 4fi.} Tbii temple wat that
of Cere*, Liber, ind Libera, which wu rowed by
the dictator A, Poitiuiiiu, in hii battle with the
Latiiu, B. c 496, ud w*i dedicated by Sp. Cauiiu
ViKelliniu in B. c 493. (Dtonya. ri. 17,94; Tac
Jm. IL 49.) See DiHorncLtts. (P. 5.}
DAMCPHILUS (AoM^i^oO. a pbiloupher
■ud Mphiit, WM broDghl Dp by Julian, who wia
connl under the emperor Harcui. Hii wriliug*
were rery nnmeroni ; the following wore found in
the libntrin by Suidu: 1. *AieiS\es, the fint
book of which wa> upon boakt worth having (npl
iiimrr^M* fiitxiitt), and wu addnued to Lolliui
Aiaximiu ; 3. On the Lire* of tbe AncienU (*tpl
fitter fyx'^^^'j i >nd very many otheia. (Suid.
.. V. ; Votfc tfM. arm. pp. 269, 270, ed. We*
ternunn.) [P. S.]
DA'MOPHOK {Oofu^r}, ■ (colptor of Mei-
icne, WM the only Meuenian artiat of any note.
(Paiu. ir. 31. i B.) Hii time U donbtAU. Herne
and WinckeliDuin place him ■ little later uan
Phidiai ; Qnatremen de Qoiney from B. c. 34Q to
a. •:. 300. Sillig [CaH^ ArU m. e. Demoplum) ar-
Sei, from the bet that be adDrnad Meiaene and
e^opolii with hi> chief wot^ that he liTcd
abuDt ue time whcm Mceiene wu reetored and
Megalopolii wu built, (a. c 373 — S70.) PaoM-
niae mentiun* the following wotii of Daowphon :
At Aegiua in Achaia, a itatoe of Loana, of wood,
ereept the face, hands, and toel, which were of
Pentelic marble, and were, no donbt, the ooly
part* unooTered : alao, atatuei of Hygeia and Aa-
ctepia* in tbe ahrine of Eileilhyia and AKlepioa,
bearing tbe arttM't name in an iambic line on tbe
bate : at Menene, a atalne of the Mother of the
tiodi, in Parian marble, one at Artemia I^hiia,
and MTeral marble atatnes m the temple of Aaele-
pini: at Megalopolis, wooden ilaln« of Heimea
and Aphrodite, with bees, hands, and toes of niai^
ble, and a great mauolith group of Deapoena (i, a.
Cora) and Demeler. leatMl on a throne, which is
fnlly deacribod by Pauuiaa. He also repaired
Phidiaa'i cdIombI ilatiie of Zens at Olympia, the
i*ary plates af which had became loatf: (Paos. n.
31. 83 fi, 6, S, nil 31. %ii,5, 37. | 3.) [P.S.]
DAM08TRATIA (Ao/Mwrpm-la), a conneaan
of the emperor Commodus, who aubBequently be-
oime the wife of Cleander, the fcTourile of the em-
peror. (Dion Ca». luiL 12; CiwNDaa.) [US.]
DAMO'STRATUS [&af>iirrp-noi), a peno
whose name appean in the title of an epigian i
the Greek Anthology (Bmnck. AmaJ. ii. 359
Jacobs, Jul). Gr<nc, ii. 335), Aa^uHTTp^TOD dn
Alfia Toil riii^i, bat whether be wu the authi:
of the epigram, or the penon who dedicated the
•talue to the nymphs, on which the epigram we
interibed, does not appear. Reiihe soppoaed ihi
he might be the same penon as Demoatntni,
Roman senator, who wrote a poem on fishing
(A\HVTuti), which it often quolod by the ancient
writers, and who liied in the Bnt century after
Christ. (Jacobs, Anlli. Onvx. aiu. 661 ; hnbric.
DANAIDES. 9)7
Bitl. Orate ii. p. 471, ed. Harlca, liJL p. 138,
old. edit.; DiMonBATua.) (P- 3>]
DAMOTELES (AafurT^Aqi). 1. A ^artao,
through whoie treachery, according to one accomti
"■ Jmenei was defeated by Antigonus at tlie b«t-
of Sellotia, & c 333. (PhyUrch, i^ Hal.
Otam. 26 ; coup. Polvb. ii. 65, &c) I>snt«triu
it said in Plutarch to haie had the afflce of com-
mander of the Crypteia (see Diet, tf AnU i. >.),
which would ^nalify him for the aarrica of recon-
noiiring assigned to him by Cleomeuaa before the
"igngement.
3. An Aetolian, was one of the anihasaador*
bom hia countrymen, by tbe adrica of the Athe-
isna, sent to Rome in B. c. 190 to negotiate with
Lo senate for peace. He returned in the ensuing
year without having accomplished his objecL M.
Fulrios, the eontul, haiing crossed orer from Italy
Bgniust the^^ the Aetolians once more despatched
I^unotelea to Rome ; but, baling ascertained on
hia anival at Leuco* that Poliiiu wu on bis way
thtongh EpeiruB to besiege Ambiacia, he thought
the embassy hopeless, and returned to Aetolia.
We bear of him ogsin amDng those wbo oime to
FolTioi at Ambracia to sue for peace, which wu
granted by the consul and afterwards ntified by
the senate. [Dakib, No. X] (Polvb. xiL S. nil
8, 9. 13. 1 3 ; Liv. inviii. 8.) [E. E.]
DAMO'XENUS {Aaf4j{<ni) wu an Athenian
comic poet of the new comedy, and perhaps partly
ofthemiddle. Two of his {days, entitled 2A>Tpv.
and 'Eat/Td* mutfrn, are MautioDed by Atfae-
u, who qnotea a long pasMga from the former,
a few lines from the latter. Elsewhere ha
\ij Hngo Qiotint, in
Oomotiih Onueu, Pu. 1636,
t IS, b., iii. p. 101, t, li, p. 469 .
Eadoc. p. 131 ; Meineke, HiA CKl. On. Graee.
i.p.48*,&ciT. n.639,4iL,p.848,Ac.) [P. S.)
DANAE (iLorin). See AcRiaiua. We may
add here the atory which wa meet with at a later,
time in Italy, and according to which Danoe went
to Italy, built the town of Ardea, and married
Pilnmnus, by whom ^b became tha mother of
Dannna, the aneeator of Tnmua. (Vinj. Atit. viL
372, 409, with Serrius't note.) [L. S.]
DANA'IDES (Aanltst), the fifty daugbten of
Danaiis, whose names are given bj Apollodoius
(ii. 1. § 6) and Hyginui (Fai. 170). thoD^ they
are not the same in both liita. I'hey were be-
trothed 10 the fifty sons of Aegyplas, bat wen
compelled by their biher to premise him lo kill
their buibnnda, in the fint night, with the iwnidt
which he gave them. They fulfillod their promsw,
and cut off the hcadi of their huabanda with theo-
ception of Hypennnotta alone, who wu married lu
Lyncens,andwhoiparBdhislile. (Pind.A'en. i.7.)
According to aome acconnia, Amymone and Berbyce
also did not kill their hnsbondt. (^hoL ad Find.
Pftk. ix. 300; Eustath. ad Dhi^. ririrs- SOh.)
Hjrpermneitn h-u punished by her fxther with im-
Qnment, bal wu afterwards restored to her
snd Lyncetu. The Danaidet buried the corpse)
of their victims, and wen purified from their crime
by Heimea and Athena at tlie aommand of Zens.
Danaii* afterwaida found it diScolt to obtun bu-
bands for his daughters, and ha innted men to
public contattN in which his daughten wan nna
u priies to the rieiore (Pinii^*, ix. ll?.'
(Ath.
Pindvm
ingobttii
imln and AmjinoH are not ineluiled, imx mc
fimwr WM alrendy mimed to Ljrncciu and ihe
lntt«t M PHeidoiL Pauunka (lii. I. § 3. Cgmp.
iii. 12. i 2; Herod, ii. B8) ^lenlioll^ thm Aow-
nuiU tod So« Hen mairicd U ArctiitelM (Jld
Arduuidrr, lh« •am of Achutu. According to
■ha Scboliut on Enripjdn (tfani. 886), the Dt
■uidee were VJIIfd by Lyncseiu together with their
blher. Notwithitinding their puriGiatioii men-
lioned in iho ewlier wrilen, Uler poeli nlate that
the DMuTde* were puniihed for their crime in
Had*! by being compeUed everlMlinuly to pour
mtw into ■ tchfI fiilUf hulee. (Oi. Afe/. iK.ltiS,
HeroiJ. 111. i lIoraL Oir-i. iii. II. -25 j TibutL i.
179} Hvgin. Fni. 168; Sert, uJ J™. i. 497.)
Btimbo (TiiLp. 371) and othen relate, that Dnua'iii
3r the Dwuide* provided Argoi with water, and
for thia naion four of the latter were wontipped
at Argoa ai diTioitiea : and ihie mn; pouiblr be
the foundation of the itary about ibe
of the Daoaldea. Orid calla tbem by
the Belidea, from Ihair grandfalher, Brlai ; and
Herodotui (iL 171), fbllowing the take of the
^ypliani, (ay*, thai they brmtghl the myiteriri
ofDemetfr Theflnophoms fnnn E^t to Pelnpon-
neaiu, and thai the Pehuigian womea there learned
the myileriet bom tbem. | L. S. }
DANAUS (Aarais), a ion of Belui and An-
cbinee, and a grandton of FoaeidoD and Libya-
lie wai brother of Aegiptua, and £uber of fifly
d•aghter^ and the mytliical anceetor of the OtnaL
(Apollod. ii. 1, % 4, Slc) Accurding to the com-
mon atory he wai a natiTO of Cbemnii, in the
'I'hcbaii in Upper Egypt, and migialed from
thenoe into Greece. (Hend. ii. 91.) Belni had
Itiren Dana'di Libya, while Aegyptn* bad obtained
Arabia. Danaui had rauon to think that the
•oaa of hii brother were plotdog againd him, and
fear or the advice of an omcle (Eoatath. ad Ham.
p. 37). induced him lo baild 1 large thip and to
pmbark with hia daughter*. On hia flight he fint
landed at Rhode*, where he aet np an image of
Athena Lindia- According to the atory in Hero-
dotui, a temple of Athena wai boilt at Lindna by
the dsnghtera of DanBii^ and according to Scrabo
(DT. p. S54) Tlcpalemaa built the towna of Lin-
dna, lalyani and Cameicua, and adled them thui
attar Ihe namei of three Danai'dei. Fnm Rhodei
Daaalla and hia daughtfn lailed lo Peloponnraua.
and landed at a place nai Lema, which waa afur-
warda called from ihii event Apobathmi. (Paua.
ii. 38. g *.) At Argoa a diipute aroae between
Ikuiaiia and Oelanor about the gavammenC, and
after many diacuiaiooi the people deferred the de-
eiaiOD of the queation to the next day. At it*
daWD a wolf luahed among the nttle and killed
them in what manner the diapnte abould tenninate,
and Danaiii waa accordingly made king of Argoi.
Out of grsliiude he now bulll a aanctuary of
Apollo Lyciua, who, a* he believed, had aent the
wnit (Pauh ii. 19. g 3. Coiup. Serv. ad Atn. iv.
:t77, who relate* a diSbrent alon.) Dannlia alu
vrected two wooden itatuet of Zena and Artemia,
ai'd dedicated hi* ibield in the aanctnaiy of Haia.
:l>aua ii. 19. S 6; Hygin. Fab. 170.) He ia
I'urUier aud to have bnilt the luropolia of Ai^oa
Hnd to have provided Ihe phicc with Hnlcr by dig-
Lp. 93,viiL II.S7U E«
E.461.) The nana of Aayptai ig
ad followed ' ■ ■ ■
DAPHNAEUS.
ging vrella. (Sttah i,
Uli-ad Horn. p. 461.)
red their ande lo AtgH ;
Bued for the handa of hia danghtera. Daniili aili
miilruated them and remembered the caaa* at hit
Sight fiom hia country ; however he gav* then
hie danghtera and diilributed them amoiw hia ae-
phewi by lot. Bat all the bridea, with the eicrp-
tion of llypcrmneitra murdered ihtai haahaiida hj
the conunjuid of their Eiaber. [Dakaidh.] Id
aftertimea Ihe Argivea wen called DanaL Whe
ther Danaiia died a natnral death, at whetha U
waa killed by Lyiiceua, hia uin-in-Iiw. ia * pdni
on which the tnriou* tradilioni are not agned,
bnl he i* aaid to havs been buried at .\igoa, ud
hi* tomb in the agora of Aigo* waa ahawn then at
bile a* the time of Panwinia*. (ii. 20. jt i Sink
viii. p. 371.) Statue* of Danaui, Hypennam
.uid Lynceu* were eecn at Delphi by Panauiiia
(x-io.§-2.) iL.a.]
D.VPIIITAS or DA'PHIDAS {Aa^ra. ot
AafJSai), a jcnunmarian and epignunmatitt of Td-
tnenua, of whom Suidaa iaya« that be wrote ^aiilBt
Huiner, accuaiiig him of hbdiood in aaying that
the Atheniaiia went to the Trojao war. He aaa
a retiler of all men, and did not apan even tha
gDcla. He put a trick upon the Delphian tnek,
aa he thought, by iofuiring whether he •fcnild
find hia horae. The anawer waa, that be ihonld
find it aoon. Upon Chi*, he dedand that he had
never hul a horae, much leal loit one. Bat the
onele proved to be true, for on hii retam hocat
ha waa aaiKd by Attalua, the king of Peigimoa,
and thrown headlong from a rock, the nam* si
wbKh waa Tiwot. iom. (Suid. t. e. Ao^vu;
comp. Cic di Fal. 3 ; Val. Mtu. L 8, eit. $ 8.)
Sti^n, b apeaking of Msgneeia, mentioo* a nMW>-
tain over againat it, named Thontt. on which it
Daphitai wai crucified for Rvilicg
ekioga i
H*
meBtiooi the oracle, but, of coune, ai playhig
npon the word M^ initetid of hni (liv. p.647).
The diitich preaerved by Strabo i* i^ ineladM
in the Oreak Anthology. (Bninck, JmJ. ill ^
S30i Jacoba, iL p. 39.) [P.8.]
DAPHNAEA and DAPHNAEUS (A*«»la
and Aofnubi), taniame* of Artemia and ApoUa
leapectjvely, derived tirom U^nr, a launl. which
waa aacrrd to Apollo. In the caie of Artemit il
ia uncertain why the bore that autname, and it
■raa perbap* merely an allntioD to her aiitue beiug
made of launl-wood (Pant. iiL 34. § G i Sinh.
ivL p. 7iO i Philoitr. Fit ApoUom. L 16 ; Eu-
trop. vi. 11 I Juitin, IV. 4.) [L.S-]
DAPHNAEUS (Ao^k^i), a Syiacaian, one
of the leaden of the popular party in that diy
after the death of Diocfe*. He wa> appointed to
command the troopa aeni by the Syraciuana, toge-
ther with their Sicilian and Italian nlliea, to Uic
relief of Agrigeatum. when it wu beai^ed by the
Canhaginiana, B. c 406. He at fint debated the
force deipatcbed by Himilco to oppoae hie advance,
but wa* nnable to avert the bll of Agrigcntnni.
and coniequently thared in the unpopniuity eatued
by that event, and was dcpneed, tmther with t)^e
other genenla, on the inoiion of Dionynna. At
aoon aa Ihe latter bad Cklabliahed bimaelf in Iho
aupnme command, he aummoned an awmbly of
the people, and procnred the execution of ftaph-
iiaeua tonelhe: with hia bile cnlleigue, Pemaiehu.
DAPHNIS.
Acdwdidg lo Amtolle, the «*■( w«*]tfa at D*ph-
Mrn bad mid« bin m wject of }e*linuy with
thr lower popakee. (Diod. liiL B«, 87, S2, S6 ;
AriW. Prf. Y. 6.) [& H. a]
DAPHNB (Aitfnt), > ^ mudeii wbo >•
iniifld op with Tuioiu Inditioiu abiHit ApsUo.
Aanrding lo PoDHniai (i. i. § 3) the wu an
Onu ud ui ancient prieiteia of the Del{diie on-
cla lo which ihe hiid been aj^Inted bjr Oe.
Diodonu (iv. 66} deicribra her oe the daoghlei
of Teircjiat, who ii better known by the name
of Mantn. She wu made piuonet in (he wu of
the Eplgoni and given ai a pre*ent to Apollo. A
third DBphiie is cnlled a daughter of the riTe>
god Ladon in Arcsdin by Or (Pana. liii. 20.
I 1 1 TieU. ad Lyopk. 6 ; Philoatr. ViL ApoOim.
i. 16), or of the river-god Peneiui in Theual;
(Ov. Mrl. i. 452 -, Hygin. Fob. 203), or latll; of
Amjclas. (Pnnhen. iSrat. 16.) She waa extremely
beantiflil and waa lo<ed and panued by Apollo.
When on the point of being oTcrtaken by him,
■he pnyed to hai mother, Qo, who opened the earth
■nd received her, and in order to console Apollo
•he created the ever-green lauiel-tree (Siifint), of
the bonght of which Apollo made himielf a wreath.
Another itory rvlalci that Leacippot, the K>n of
Deaomaiia, king of Pin, vaa in lave with Daphne
and approached her in the diigniK of a maiden
and thiu hunted with her. But Apollo '■ jealouay
cuoied hia diuDTory during the bath, and he wai
killed by the nymphiL (Paua viii. 20. § 3 i Par-
thon. I. c) According lo Ovid (MiL L 1S2, Ac)
Daphne m her Sight fivm ApoUo wat metamor-
photed heraelf into a laonl-tiee. (L. S.]
DAPHNIS (Aa^vli), ■ Sicilian hero, M wbom
the invention of bucolic poetiy ii aacribed. Ha ii
ealled a un of Herniei by a nymph (Diod. iv. 84),
or merely the beloved of Hennca. (Aelian, F. If.
X. 13.) Ovid {^rl iv. 275) calla him an Idiean
ahepherd ; bit it doei not follow from (hia, that
Ovid connected him witb either the Phrygian or
(he Cretan Ida, lince Ida eignifiea any woody
mountain. (Etym. Magn. (. v.) Hit ilory roni as
fullowa : The Djmpb, hia mother, eipoeed bim
when an infant in a charming valley in a laurel
grove, from which he received bii name of Dt4ih-
nie, and for which ha ii alio called the favourite of
ApoUo. (Serv. <uJ Virg. Kdog. i. 26.) Ha wa«
brought up by nympha or ibepherda, and he him-
•elf became a ahepherd, avoiding the buatling
crowds of men, and tending hia flock) on mount
Aetna winter and nunmer. A Naiad (her name
i* diflerent m diai>renl wrilera, Echennia, Xpnea,
Nomia, or Lyce,— Parthen. Ent. 29 ; Schol. ad
TitocrH. i. 65, vij. 73; Serv. ad Vny. Edog. viii.
6B ; Phylarg. ad Virg. Ealog. i. 20) fell in love
with him, and made him promiie never to form a
connexion with any other nuden. adding the
threat that he ihonld become biind if he viototed
hia vow. For a time the handume D^bnia re-
aiited all the numeroua temptation) to which he
waa aipoaed. bnt at latt he forgot hiroaeHi having
been made intoiicsted by a princma- The Naiad
accordingly pnniahed him with btindneaa, or, aa
othera relate, changed him into a atone. Prevloui
to thia time he had eompoacd bucolic poetry, and
with it delighted Artemia during tbe chaie. Ac-
cording to oihpra, Steaichoma made the £ite of
Daphoii the Iheine of hia bucolic poetry, whkb
vrat the earlieal of iti kind. After having become
blind, he invoked hi* bihcr to help hbn. The-
DAaD.u.'i;s. *sf
god accordingly ruaed him np to heaves, and
canaed a well lo gnah ftrth on the apot whei* thb
happened. The well bore the name of Daphni^
and at il the Biciliana ofiered an annual aacrifies,
(Serv, ad Ftry. Eel. v. 20.) Phylar^ua, on Iba
aame paauge, (Uilea, that Daphnia tned lo coneole
himaelf in hia blindneu by long) and playing on
the Sole, but that he did not live long after ; and
the Scholiait on Tbcocritna (viii. 03) relatea, that
Daphni), while wandering abont in hia blinduen,
fell from a ttecp rock. Somewhat different ac-
connta are contained in Servina (ad Ftiy. Edoff.
viii- 68 ) and in varioua parte of the Idyl) of
Theocritua. [L3.]
DAPHNIS, a Greek oralor, of whom a frag-
ment in a Latin version ia preeerved in Rntiliu)
Lupua {lU Fiff. Sent. 15), and wlioee name Pilboeua
wrongly altered into Daphnidiuai No particnkra
are known abont him. (Rahnken, ad SmUI. Lap.
p. G3, and HimL OriL Oral Oroto. p. 93.) [L.S.]
DAPHNIS, an architect of Miletua, who, inoon-
junction with Paeonius, built a temple to Apollo
at Miletua, of the Ionic order. <Vilniv. vii. Atm^
16.) He hved later than Chihsipubon, ainca
f^woniu) vaa aaid to hive finiihed Che lemple of
Artemia at Epheana, which waa begun by Choai-
phron. {Vitmv. i. c.) [P. &]
DAPHNO'PATES, THEODO'RDS (e.««ipo«
Aii^vow(Cti|t), an eedeaiaatical writer, who lived
abnut the middle of the tenth century after Chri<L
He ia called a patrician and eometimea ma^ster,
and WB) iuteated with the ofbce of prnu a hctv-
(tt at the ODOtt of Con*tantinDpl& He >eema U
have written a hittory of Byiantittm (Joan. Scy-
liMea, Fnef.; Cedren. HitL p. 2), bW no distinct
tiacet of it am lefL Of hia many theological writ-
ing* two only ai« printed, via. 1. An oration upon
the tnnafer of the hand of John tha Baptiat from
Antioch to Conatantinople, which took place in
i. B. 956- The year after, when tbe annivenary
of this event waa celebniled, Thcodorus delivered
'his oialion upon it. A Latin translation of it is
printed in the Acta Stmcbmm under the 29th of
Attgnat. The Greek original, of which MSB. are
eiiant in aevecal libnriea, haa not yet been pub-
lished. 2. Apaitlliitiiata, that is, extiacta from
various worka nf Sl Chryaaslom, in thirty-ditea
ch^len. They are printed in the editions of the
woika of St. ChryMMtom. vol. vii. p. 669, ed. Savit-
liua, and vol. vi p. 663, ed. Dncaena. (Fabric
BiU. Oraie. j. p. 385, &c; Cave, HiH. Lit. ii. p.
316, ed. London. 1699.) [U S.J
DAPHNUS (Aif^roi), a pbyaician of Ei^esQS,
who ia introduced by Athenaeua in hia Deipnoso-
phialae (i. p. I ) aa a conlempetary of Qalen in the
tecond century after Chriat. [W, A. G.]
DAPyx {&Jnto(). the chief of a tribe of the
Oelaa. When Ciaaaus waa in Thncc, B. c 29.
Role*, another chief of the Oetae, waa at war witb
Dapyn, and called in tbe aaaiatance of Ciaaana.
Dapyx waa defeated, and obliged to take refuge in
a auunghold, where he wai besieged. A Greek,
who was in the place, betrayed it to Craun*, and
aa aoon aa the Getae perceived the treachery, ther
killed one another, tLat they might not fall into
the bands of the Romani. Dapyi too ended hii
hfb on Ihal day. (Dion Caaa. IL 26.) [L. S.]
DA'RDANUS (iJfSam), a son of Zen* and
Eleclra, the daughter of Atlaa. He waa the hea-
ther of Jsana, Jaeiua, Jaaon. or Jauon, Aetion and
Harmonia. and his native place in the varioua tia-
i nrf.J
e Trojas^ and ibrough thou of
the Romui*. It ii oeaimij to diitinguiili '
(ire«n iht carlin Omk Icgindi ud the Mtr i
which we meet with in the poMiy "C Italy.
cnrdiDg to tha ronner, be WM married to Chrjie.th*
daughter of Palaa, in Arcadia, who bore him two
■ODt, Idaeua aod Deima. lisK biu nled Tor a
lioM orer the kingdom of Atlai id Aiodk, but then
they MBBCatod on account of a gnat flood, and tbe
cabunitin reanlting from it. Dsimaa mDain«d in
Arcadia, while Idanu emjgnled with hi* bther,
Dardanna. They 6r«t arriwd in Samothmce,
which vai hencefortb called Dardanta, and after
baring eitabtiihed a colony tfaen, they went to
Plitygia. Hete Dudanai receited a tract of land
from king Teucnu, an wbkb be bailt tbe town of
Dardanua. At bit mairiage with Chryte, ihe bad
brought him a* a dowry the palladia and MKra nt
the gnat goda, wboae worahip aha had kamed, and
which wonhip Dirdanui introduced into SamotbFace,
Ibengb without miking the people acquainted with
the namea of tbe godi. Serrina (od J«. TiiL 385'
itatea, that be alio bititiilsd the Salii in Same
thiaec When he went to Pbiygia be took the
iisaget of the goda with hho; aud when, aAer
fonning the plan at founding a town, he eoniulted
the oiade, ha waa told, among other ttainga, that
tbe town abonld remain inTincible a* long ai tbe
•aeied dowry of hia wife ihould be preaerred in
tha ooantry nndet the pnlection of Athena. After
the death of Daidann* tboae palladia (othen men-
tton only one palladiam) wen onied to Troy by
hia deicandant*. What Chiyie died, Dardanna
nwrried Baleia, tha daughter of Tencraa, or Ariabe
of Crate, by whom he became the bther of Erich-
thoDioa and Idaea. (Hom. IL xx. S15, &ci Api^
lad. ui. 12. g 1, ftc \S. I 3; Dionyi. L 61,
Act Ifcophr. 1302; Enatath. cut /:. p. 1304;
Conon. Narr. SI ) Stnb. TiL p. 331 ; Paul. liL i.
13,19. g 3; Diod.iT. 19; Serf. oJ^M. L 33.)
According to the Italian tnditiena, Dwdanu
waa the eon of Corytbna, an Etmacan prince of
Corythnt (Cortena), or of Zeni by the wife of
Corytbui. (Serr. ad.Jn ii. 10, TiL 207.) In a
balUe with the Aboiiginea, Dardanna loM hii hel-
met (xifiut) ; and although he waa atnady beaten,
be led hia troopa to a Inah attack, in ecdar to n-
eOTer bii helmet. He gained the TiMory, and
called the place when Uiia happened Cinytbui.
He afterwarda emigrated with hie brother Jaaina
(rem Etruiia. Dordaaui went to Phiygia, when
he fbanded tbe Dardauian kingdom, and Jaaioa
want to Samotbncs, after tbey had pnTiaatly
diiided the Penatea between tntmielTei. (Serr.
ad AtH. iiL 15, 167. 170, liL 207, 210.) There
are foni other mythical peieonagta of tha name of
Dardanua (Horn. IL u. 459 ; Enatatb. ad IL
pp. 880, 16B7; Pani. tUL 24. § 2.) [L. S.]
DA'RDANUS(ad^B«i). 1- A Stoic pbilo-
■opher and coiitemponiry of Antiochua of Amlon
(about B.C 110). who waa at tha bead of the
Stoic ichool at Atheai together with Mneaanhoi.
(Cic Acad. ii. 22 ; Znmpt, Uiber dot Beltuid der
J'Mot. Scialoi H AOeii, p. 80.)
2. A Greek aopbiet, a native of Auycia, ia
mentioned by Philoatrato* ( yn. Sopi. ii. 4) ea the
teacher of Antiodiu of Aegae. according to which
he muM have lived in the Kcond centnry afler
Chriit. [L. &]
UAREIUS.
DA'RDANOS (aJpSaim), the foDrth in de-
Bcent from Aeecnlapiui, the aon of SoiIiMai I,
and the &ther of Ciiiamii I., who lired (Hnbably
in tbe deventh century B. c. (Jo. Taetia, CU.
Tii. HU lfi£, in Fabric BM. Otatc toL liL p.
flM.ed. Tet.) [W. A.O.]
DARE1U3 or DARI'US (An^Tn, &v«b«.
Claa, Heb. KTI^TI, a c DaryaTeih), Ihe name of
tereial kinn of Penia. Like incb namea ia
general, it la no donbt a ngniScaul title. Hero-
dome (ti. 98) myt that it meana ifi.ttia ; but tbe
meaning of tbia Oreek ward ia doubtfitl. Some
take it to be a form bbricnied by Herodotna hire-
aelf^ for ^■{£m or vpijirTifp. irrna the root ipy (r/o),
meaning the pmon who ooUeect great tbingi ; bnt
it ii more probably derived tttaa tlpyf (mfroa),
in the aenie of lie rabr. Id mndem Penian
Dam osDariJi meani lonl, which approichet ruy
neai to tbe farm aeen in the Pcnepolitan inaoip-
Uon, DartoA or DarfA (when the ti ia na
doubt an adjectire termination), aa well aa to the
Hebrew Cgnn. Prec^iely the nnie renll ii ob-
tained from a paiMge of Strabo (iri. p. 78S), who
mention!, among the change* which naicei tnSa
ia piaiing bom one kngnage to another, that
^oftin ii a corraption at AatHnfinit, or. aa Salma-
aiua haa coneGied it, of AopM^t, that it Daryav.
Tbia riew alio eiplami the form ^o^lwos need
by Cteaiaa. The introduction of the y lonnd nfUr
the r in tbe»e fbrma ia explained by Qrotefend.
Some writert have bncied that Uemdotui, in By-
ing tJiBi Uafuoi mtana ifiiiil)-, and that Vipiv
mcsoi i^Ioi, waa influenced m Ihe choice of hi*
word* by their reaemblanca to the namea ; and
they add, aa if it were a matter of coone, the
liniple bet, which contradicta th^ mtian, that
the order of correapandcace muat be inTertcd-
(BShr, Amet. ad loc.) The matter ia foUy dia-
cnued in Orotefend*! BeUagt n Nttrat'i Idaa
{Aiia/ie Hetiarckti, ToL ii. Append. iL)
1. DARiica 1., the etdett >oa of Hyitaapea
(Gmila^), wet one of the aoTcn Penian chieb who
deacroyed tbe oanrper ShihdUi, after wboae death
Ihieiua oblained Ihe throne. He waa a member
of the royal bmily of the Achaemenidae (Herod.
209), in a branch coUateisl to that of Cyn^
be meaniug of tbe genealogy gireo by Xeixea
(Herod. Tii. 11) Mem* to be tbia:
Achaemene*.
T.,'
I
I
Carobynea.
Cjna.
I Hyita^ea
1 I
Atotaa^ Dareiut.
rr
When Cyrua undertook hitaipedition agsinatlbe
Mauagetae, Daniui, wbo wat then about twenty
old, was left in Perua, of which country bis
Hyabupet waa tatnqi. Tbe nigfat after ihii
[e of the AiUJea, Cynit dreamt that he uw
UI with wing! on hia thonldert, the one of
I OTfrthadowwl Aaia and the olber Enropr.
*ir«ey
. . Ptnit
n-alch hit Hn. (Hend. i. 209,210.) Duejut
■ttiHdsd Csmbym lo Egrpt u om of hit body'
fuiud. (Henid. iii. ISSi'SvLOSun.) After thi
detecljon of the impoanm of the Muian, Dareiui
went 10 Sua juit u ths time when the conipiraey
■gainU the naucper wu fbimtd, and he wu smd-
ciated with the ux otha conipirHlon, who, b; hia
advice, reeolTed to act without delay. [ShihuiB.]
Ths diKuuiiHia among the Fentiin chiefs which
eniued upon the death of tha Hagian, ended in
bvoni of the monardiical fotm of goTemmeat,
whicb iru odTocalcd by Daniiu. and Dmiu
himtelf WB« choten Id tha kingdf— ■■ — -'—
which had been agreed on by tbecoj
which Dareiu*, with the aid of hii gnwm Oeban*,
eontiivedtooblainfarhimulf, B.CS2I. Thu
count, inalead of being a fielion. ii qaita in
cordancs with the ipirit of (he Penian religion.
(Heeren'i Aaiatic RaeardK^t
•i^i
ulO.)
in of Smerdi
an atlenpt on tba pan of the Medei to ngun
their tuptemaey. The con«pinton againit hiin
were noble Vitiascit, and in all pnbability
chief) of Fenian tribea. Their diKUHioD al
the form of govemnient to be adopted it oidently
related by Herodatua according to Ore^ ralhar
than Oriental notioni. The propoajtion lo diaie
the fiipmne power among tiiemuJTea teei
what ilerodotui meaiu l^ an aiiitoeraey,
•cheme may be liaoed in the piinlege* f
the eonipiraton afterwaidi atipulated with Dareim,
but it ii leiy diHictill to concdTe in what lente a
demoemey eonld ban been propoaed. Al all
crenCt, the acceuion of Dareiiu confinaed both the
anpreraacy of the Peniana, and the DDnarcfaical
form of gofer
lated for fiee admiiuan Vi tha kiug at all tinwa,
with one exception, and for tbe aeleetion of hi*
wiTei from their Euniliei. A diipota aoon anae
re*pscting the eietdie of the ionner privilege be-
tween the nyal aerfaDta and Intapheraea, one of
the MTen ; and Dareiiu, thinking, frnm the eon-
duet of Intapbeniei, that a cooipiiaey bad been
fbimed against himself pnt him to death with all
hii male reUtioni eieept twoL (Herod, iii 118,
119.) He henrdorth enjoyed nndispated poaaea-
■ion of his throne; but we find the seien em-
ployed in
dation of the Pen
whra
'er poneiaed
a •>!» principle of cobetion. Cyni* and Cambyae*
had been engaged in continual wars, and their
conqneeta had addrd to the Penian empire the
wboM of Alia (up to India and Scythin), eicept
Arabia. (Herod, iii. 88.) After atrengthening
himaelf by alliances with the royal house, from
which he took three wires, namely, the two daiigh-
ten of Cynit, Atoeui and Artystone, and Panays,
the daughter of Cynis^ son Smerdi^ and with Uie
chief of the seren, Otanet, whose daughter Phae-
dhse he married, and after erecting a monument
to celebrate his acquisition of the kingdom, he be-
gan to get in order the aflairs of hii mt empire,
whidl he divided into twenty tatiupies, assigning
to eadi it* amonnt of tribnte. Penis pnper was
eitmpted frooi all taisi, eicept those which it had
(brnwriy be«n Died to piy. From the attention
DARE1U3. 941
whkh ha paid to hi* reienues, and bom bta loTctrf
nranay, Dareim was called by the Persians irjaqXet.
(iii Sa, 117.) A detailed anoant of his aatrapira
and nrennea is given by Herodotus, (iii. 90, ix.)
His ordinary rendence was at Sdib, which be
greatly improved. (Aehan, JV. A.16S\ Plin. H. N.
■n. 27. s. SI.)
Tbe »*en months of the reign of Smaidis had
produced much confiiiion threughont the whole
empire. His remieuon rf all taxes for three yeai^
if it be true, must have canted Ibreint some
trouble in nimpoting them. It cannot be doubted
that the goremon of the provineea would seise the
opportunity to assume a sort of independence. We
have an example in tbe conduct ef Oroetaa, ths
guTemor of Sardis, who, in addition to hit cntel
and Ireaeherona murder of Polycrates and other
acM of tyranny, put to death a noble Petnan,
Mitrohate*,ttae gOTeroorof Datcylium inBithynia, '
with bis son, and killed a nyil messenger whom
Dareius tent to rebuke him. Dareio* wai pn-
Tented from marehii^ against Otoetat in pereon,
on account of his recent aceestion to the throne
and the power of the offender ; but one of his
conjtiers, named Bagaeui, eSbiAed the death ol
Oroetaa by gaining orer hit body-gnaid of 1000
Persians. In consequence of Ihii event the Qmek
physician Democedes tell into the hands of iMreius,
and cured him of a sprained ankle, and was ettab.
lithed at hit court — a moat important event in tha
hittoiy of the world, for Demoeedea used his in-
fluence with Atotsa to persuade Daieius to attack
Qreeea. [DuiociDsa.] Dareiua tent him, with
fifteen noble Persian^ to examine the ceuts of
Oreeoe, of which they made a tort of map. De-
mocedes eaesped from hit companions, who, afW
a grcM variety of adventures, got back safe to
Dareiua. (Herod, iii. ISS— 13a.)
The great atruggle between the despotism of
A^ and the fraedom of Europe was now be-
ginning. The stiweauve mlera of Western Asia
bad kmg desired to extend their dominion across
the Aman into Ornece; but both Croeaui and
Cynia had been prerented from making tbe at.
tempt, the former by the growth of tha Persian
power, the latter by hit waia in Central Asia.
Dareina, who already, aa seen in tha dream of
Cynu, overshadowed Asia with one wing, now
began to apiead tbe otlier over Europe. He
attacked Samoa under the pretext of restoring
SvLOSON, hut his further designs in that quarter
were interrapled by the revolt of the Babylonians,
who had pro^ted by the period of confusion which
followed the death of Cambyses to make every
prepaiatiDn for rebellion. After a siege of twenty
months, Babylon was taken by a atcalagem of
ZoPvBua, and waa severely punished ibr il* retnll,
probably about B. o. £ 1 6.
Ths reduction of Babylon was soon followed b;
Dareius't inraaiDn of Scythia (about B. c £13, or
SOB according to Weiaeling and Clinton), The
caose of this expedition i» very obacure. Herodo-
, V. 1, B3) attributes it to tbe desire of Darriua
to lake vengeance on the Scythians Ibr their inra-
m of Media in the time of Cvax^bto,— fer too
:aDle a oiose, though vciy prolHhly used aa a
pretext. Clesiaa aays, that on tbe occasion of a
predatory incuraion into 8q-lhia by ths satrap of
Cappadoda, the Scythian king had sent a letlor uf
-'^AaDce to Dareiua, and that this provoked him to
>a war. The oulr lational motives wbirh otB
AlOglc
HI DARKIUS.
iws be uiigMd an tlie doiie of coctnng tribt*
vhieli had b«Mi, uid might Iw Bgun, dtngnoiu to
tbfl empire, capeeuJIy during the projected inTBMon
of Greece \ end periupe too of lejing open the nf
to (^vece bj the conqocel of Thnice. Tbe detulA
of the expedition ■!» ue difficult to trnca. Da-
Tcini croucd the Thraciiui Boapanu by a bridge
of bc«Ia> Ihe work af Mandkoci-bi, a Sunian en-
gioMT, and ninmemorated hie t ff" bj letting
■ - ■ • 1 of lie Iribei
n Greek uid
ontb
of the riTer. Thii bridge he would han bnken
up after the pMWge of bit unij ; bnt by the ad-
vice of Coeg, the cammander of th« tarttt of M;ti-
lene, be left it guarded bj tbe Oneka, many of
whom Hired in biA Heet, auder tfaeir tynnta, with
orden to break il up if be did not return within
liity dayii The uit; dayt eUpaed, and Milti-
iiDBa, the lyiaut of the Thracuu CbenoDtae, an-
daamured to prenil on hii fellow offioeri to take
Uareiui at hii word, and thu to cnl off hi> retreat;
but HnrriAius, the lyiani of Hiletua. pointed out
tbe prohnbilily thal,ifBie[i<nua blow were inflicted
oa tbe Peniao power, thej, Ihe tyianta, who wan
|m«>cled by Penia, miiat UL Ilia bridg* waa
thenton praaured, but a bint waa made of de-
■troying it, in order to denite tbe Scythian^ who
wen tfaua reodeied leia active in the ponuit of
Uaniu*. The king waa now in full Rtnat, hia
expedilioa hating entirdy biled, thniDgJi the im-
pouibility of bringing the Scylbiam lo an togagv-
ment. If we art to belicie Herodotaa, bo ha4
CMitmted Bu inui the inteiioi of Riuaia, and yet
bad not been much diatreMed far prDTiaioaa;
and ha reooiied the Danube with h large an
army, that be dalaebed a force of eighty tbooaand
BMD for the conqoeat af Thiace, under Megabuna,
who anbduad Uut eountiy and Paeonia, and ce-
eeiTod the lymbola of lubmiuion, earth and water,
fRHm Amyntat, the king of Macedonia. Dareiui
n-aateced Aaia by tbe Uelleepont, which be croaa-
ed al Seatoa, and ilaid for aome time at Sardie,
whence be aent Otaoei to reduce tboae maritime
citiei on tbe north ooaat o! the Afgean, Helteapont,
and Boaporn% which ttill remained indepeadent.
The moat important conqncat of Qtanea, wen By-
lantinm, Cbolcedon, and Ihe iahiadi of Imbrue and
Lemnoa. [OTaNis.] Daniui biuaelf (hen re-
lumed lo Sub, leaTiDg Aitaphemu goTemot of
Theaa operaliona ware lucceeded by a period of
profound peace (aboot B. u. 5U5 — £01). Tbe
eienta which interrupted it, though insignificant
in tbemeelvea, brought on the itiuggle in which
tlie Athenian* fir>l, and then tbe other Greeks,
of Pen
Thea
pventa belong to the hiilory of Greece, ant
biogi^hiei of other men. [Abiktagoras j HiB-
TtaBUH; HiFFUBi Makdohil'S! Miltiadu )
AKTAPHtKHBS tu, ; TbiHwsll'i ffiiL a/ Greece,
ii. c 14.) It )• a debated queation whether Da-
nina waa acodenlally inTOlied in hia war with
Greece by the courM of erenta, or whether he (im-
ply took adianlage of the apportonily to carry oat
a hic^ cheriahed deugn. JlerodoUu took the tal-
trr new. which leenu to be borne out fully by the
tnT>aii.a of Seylhia, tbe reduction of Thmee, and
DARRlOa.
aona min.ir cireumitance*. The period ctf pace
which preceded the war waa, no doubt, atmply a
matter of oeceaaity, after the won of the aaiiy
part of tbe reign, and eapecially aftar the ScyibiaD
diiBiter. Even Thirlvall, who takea the other
riew (p. Ifil), attribulea eliewfaere aa aagteHiTe
policy to Dareioa (p. 199). So great, bowem,
waa Danini'i ignoiance of the urangth of the jne
•tatee of Ontece, that the fbice aent to igbdne tbaDi
waa quite inconaideiaUe when compand with the
army which marched to the invauou of Scythia.
Tb* battle of Manthon ooniiDced him of hia anc,
but atill left him the id« that Greece muat be
eaailf cnuhed by s greater armament. He then-
fore called uol the whole force of hia onpin ; but.
afier three yean of preparation, hia atteation waa
called off by tbe rebellion of E^ypt, and the dir
pute between hie una for the mrrnMirin JAua-
BioNui Xujtu] I and the deduon of thi* dit-
puie waa very aoon followsd by hia death, a. t
4S5, after a leign o! 36 yean, according to Harv-
dotui (comp. Clinton, F. H. voL ii. p. 313], or 31,
according to Cteaiaa.
Then an two other eventi in the reign of Do-
r«ua which deaem notice : namely, the etpeditioii
againK Libya, at the time of the Scythian expedi-
tion (Herod, iv. US— 305), and tbe vmge U
Seylai of Caiyanda down the Indna, which M to
the diecovery and cubjngation t^ certain Indian
tribea, whoae podtion ii nnoertain (tv. 44). Dio-
donu {i 33, 53, 95) mentiona aome particnWi of
hia relation! to Egypt, bom which it ^ipean that
he devoted mach attention to public woilu aod
legialative idbima in that aa well aa b the other
porta of hi* empire.
The childien of Danioa wm, by the dan^ter
of Oobryaa, whom he had married befinv ha <une
to the throne, Artabaaanea and two othen; by
Atoaia, Xaixea, Hyatoipet, Achnemenea, and M»-
aiataa; by Anyitona, Ariamet and Oobryaaj by
Parmyi, Ariomordai ; and by Phrataguoa, the
daughter of hia brother Artanei, Abrocome and
Hyperanthe. Diodoru* mentioDi a daughter,
Mandane. The inacriptiona at Pe nepolia in which
hii name appear! on fully deacribed by Qntr-
fend {B^agc) and H»ckh. (Ktf. Mid. H Ptrs.
Manm.) Hbckh ihewi that Ihe aepulchre which
Dareioa eatued lo be eonalracted for himaelf i*
one of thoae in the hill callsd Sadmid. (Herod.
iii. 70— 160, iv,— vi., viL 1—4; Ctea. Pen. 14 —
19, ed.Lioni Died. ii. 5, i. 17, xi. 2,57,74;
Jnatin. i. 10^ iL 3, 5, 9, 10. vii. .1. For bia rela-
tion* to the Jew!, lee Em, iv. 5, v. 1 ; Hagg. i. ) ;
it 1; Zecb. L 1 ; JoiepJi. ^kI. xL 3. { 1.)
2. DaKUUB II., waa named OcHi;s( Ilxai)be-
(N^flof), from hia being one of the (eventeen baa-
tard aont of Anoxeixei I. Longimanna, who made
him satmp of Hyrcania, and gave him in marriage
bii tistfr Paryiatia, the daiqihlcr of Xeriea 1.
When iNjoDiiNUS, another bastard aon of Arte-
xerxeo, bad murdered the king, Xerxes II., hp
called Ocbut to hii coutt. Ocbui promised to go.
but delayed till he had cdIIcgWiI a lai^ army, and
then he decbired war agaiuit Sogdianui. Alba-
rius, the comnuuider of the royal cavalry. Aramea,
tbe wltBp cf Egypt, and Artoxarea, the aalnp of
Armenia, deaerted to him, and plaosd the diadem
npon hi! head, according to Cteaiaa, against bi*
will, B. c 424- 4S& SogdiiDus gave biniself U|,
to Ochu*, and «ra* put to death. Ocho* uaw
daheius.
Miumed the naou «f Dueliu. Ha wu
under tba power of tbiw enmicfat, .
AniWnmB*. uid Atholit, mi of hii wife, Par;-
■Uii, bf vbom, hefan hii wxcHian, he b*d two
duldnii, ■ diiDatitir Amiilrig, uid ■ 100 Amco,
who (unndcd aim by th« Dune of Artoienn (II.
Hoanoa). After hii »c»uion, Parjalii bars
bin » 1011, Cjnii [CtRtiB rat YoirauinJ, and k
dughler, Artotu. Ha bad otfaer children, all of
whom died ntij, ercept hii foarth KD. Oicndrai.
(CUi. 49, ed. Lion.) Platardi, quotinK CtMiai
for bii aulhority, calli lli« fDor hd* of Dveiui
and Puyialii, Anica* (aftcrwardt Artaurxei),
Cfnii, Oitanea, and Oialbr«i. (^rlax. I.)
The weakneat of Dareiai'i govnnment wat
•oon (hewn b; repeated inaonectioDi. Pint bii
brother Anile* revolted, with Anjpbioa, the mn
otMegabjui. Their Greek meneoariea, in whom
(hair itnngb coniiited, wen bought off bf the
rofal genenl Artaijiai, and the; ibenuelTta were
taken priwneit bj tmcheiy, and, at the iutlga.
tioD of Parfutit, thej were pal to desth b^ fire.
The rebellion of Piinthnei bad pnciuly ■ umilu
nmlL (B. e. 4U.) [T™*ph«rnbl1 A pJol of
ArtoniH, the efaiief ennneb, wai cnithed in the
bod ; bnl a more formidable and httinj; danger
BOOB ihewed ilaelf in the reb^llinn of E^pt under
AmjrtBeai,-whoin B.C 411 eipelled the Pentui
from Egypt, and leigned there >ix Jtmn, and at
whow death (b. c 408) Darein* wu obliged to
reeogmM hi* lan Psniirii at hit nieeeaHir ; for at
tbe nma time the Mede* reTolled: the; were,
however, looti anbdned. Dareiui died in the ji-ar
40S— 404 B.C., and wai laoceeded bj hit eideat
■nn Anueriei I). Tbe length of hit rogn it
diilerently ilated : it wsi mil; 19 yean. Rea-
pectiag hii relulioni to Orsees, tee Cvnus, Lt-
■jkHDKB, TiauruiHNn. (Clei. /'en. 44—50;
Diod. lii. 71, Dii. 86. 70, 108 i Xen. OU. i. 2.
S 19, ii. 1. i 8. JmA. i. 1. 3 I : Nehem. ai. 33.)
3. DAfuiua III., named OmonA-iNVt before
Oitaaeg, a brother of Artaieru* II. Hit motha
SUfgambia wai the danghter of Arlaitrxet. In
B war againtl the Qidiuii he kiiifd a powerfal
warrior in tingle combat, and vat rewarded by tbe
king^ Artaienei Ochaa, with the tatrapj (rf Ar-
menia. He wat ratted to the throne by Bagoaa,
after the morder of Ann (a. c 336), m which
with tl
Tenalte
to tbe luihliieia and enellene
which he wat aa moch dittinguithid a* by hu
pcnonil beauty. He rid hinuelf of fiagoai, whom
he pnnitbed for aU hi« crimei by compeUing him
to drink poiwn. CodoDUonot bad not, howerer,
the qualitiei nor the power to oppoie the impetn-
out career of the Micedoniu king. [Alkxandir
HI.] The Penian empire ended with bit death,
iDB.c330. (Diod.iTiL£,&c: Jnitio,). 3.aad
whom Artabannt and Spamitrei accuied him of
the murder of Xenei, which they had themielTei
committed. [b.c 46S.) Tbe itoiy it lold, with
Hime imimportant Taiiationi. by the following
imten. (Ciel Ptrt. 29, ed. Lion ; Diod. li. (>9 ;
Jtatin.iiL 1.) [P. S.]
OAREIUS (Oaptun), the eldeit ton of Arta-
■eriet II. Hnemaii, wat detlgnaled ai ttwcet
DARES. 9J3
tor to Lw crown, and iieimitted to wear the np-
rigbl tian, by hit father, towarde the cloie of hn
life, in mder to lettle a ditpate icnecting the loo-
ceiiion which had ariaen between Danina and bii
jonnger brother Ocbu*. Darehit waa then fifty
for the king to make hit 1
of anything he ehoie to uk. Direiut a
Aipetia, a faniorite conenbine of hit hther'i.
Aruieriei left the matter lo tbe lady'i choice,
and the preferred Dareiui, at which tbe king wat
•o enraged, that he broke the lolemn promiie, and
dcToted Aspaiia 10 the lerrics of Arlemii. The
reaentmenl of Dartiai againtt hit htber, and bit
joalouay of bit brother were inflamed by Tiribama,
who had receiTed a aamewhit timilar injnry from
Artaierrn; and the prince formed a compiiacr,
with lereral of hii bnatard hrolben. agiiinit hii
blher'i life, which wat detected, and Dareini wai
put to death. <Plut. Arlaa. S&— 2»; Jnttin, i.
1, 2.) [P. S.]
DARES (Ai^i), wu, according to the Iliwl (t.
9),aprieitorHep4iaeitu>iitTrDy. There eiinted in
antiqaitj an Iliad or an aeeiwnt of the deitniction
of Troy, which wat beliered to be more andmt
than Ue Hemeric poemi, and in &et lo be the
worit of Darec, the print of Hephantiia. (Ptoleni.
IlepbaetL 1 ; Eottath. ad Horn. Od. iL A-21.)
Both theie wriien ititf, on the anthority of Anti-
pater of Aonihui, that Uarei adiited Hector not
to kill Patrodni, and Euitalbint addi, that Dam,
after dcKrting to the Oreeki. wa* killed by Odye-
lent, wfaidi erent muit bare taken plaoe ^r the
&I1 of Troy, ainte Dam could not otherwite have
In the time of Arliao ( K. //. iL 3 ; comp. Itidor.
Or^, L41) the Iliad of Darea, which he calii
^pt^'la 'lAufr, wat itill kaown to eiiat; he too
mandoni the belief that it wat more ancient than
Homer, and ludoma atale* that it wai written oh
palm-lnTea. But no part or fragment of thii an-
cient Iliad hai come down lo ui, and it ia there-
lore not eaty to form a definite opinion upon the
qtiettion. It ia, howerer, of lome inlereat to nt,
on acoanl of a Latin work on the dnmctioD oi
Troy, which hai been handed down to na, and
prelendi to be a Latin tranalalion of the a»ieni
woA of Dam, It bean the title " Daretit Phrj-
gii de Eiddio Ticjao Hittoria." It it written in
proie, coniiiti of 44 cb^ten, and ia preoeded by.
a letter pntpotting to he addrmcd by Com. Nepoi
to Sallnatiui Criapua. The writer tutn. that
during hii reudrnc* at Alheat he there met with
a MS. of %ht ancient llitd of Darea, written by
tbe antbor bin»el^ and that on perniing it, he
wat B mnch delighted, that he forthwith trtni-
lated it into Latin. Thji letter, howeier. is a
manifeit fbi^ry. No ancient writer mentiona
inch a work of Com. Nepoi, and the Luiguage of
the treatiie it foil of barinritma, tuch ai no penon
of education at the time of Nepoi could hare been
guilty of. The name of Com. Nepot don not
occur in connexion with thii alleged naoilalion
DRTioua to the l4th century. Theie cinumitanFei
iuTe led Hine critici to belieTe, that the Latiri
work bearing the name of Dam ia an abndgnmt
of the Latin epic of Joaephat Itcanni (Joaepb - 1
Exeter, who IiTcd in the 12th century), and thrrK
are indeed tcTeial eipreuiona in tbe two werk4
antbor of die 1
a boirawed fi
« oilier; but
..CA>og
tut DATAIIKS.
tk* diSenncet wid dncRpaaciH it
gf ths two worki ■» H gnat, that Ibtj ■Iom
in MSdent lo oTOtbiow Ui« hjpollwiU. Dede-
rich, tbe iHt edilor, i* iDdiDcd lo think ikat the
■atlior of Dor work vu k nal Hunuii of tbe &tb^
Glh, 01 7tli ctdtnrjr. Tba woik itHir ii andonll;
Uu pcodnctioD of • perua of tiltlo ednoliOD uid
of bad luu : it Menu to eoniiit of ■ noralxr of
axtncta made fmn ht«>I writon, and pot logt-
thu wiLhont anj jndginent ; there ii iramlj any-
thkg in the imk that i> (Uiking or noToL Bat,
BOtvithitanding all tfait. the voik vai Terf popn-
kr in the Iftli and 16Lh centarie*, like eia^fthing
elH refeiiing lo the war oT TiBj. Hence KTetal
(ditinu and tranilatioiii wife made of it. It wai
ihm and i> (till unially printed tMelher with the
mA of Dictji Cnlenm. The ftnl edition ap-
pvrad at Cologne, in U70 ; the iini in which
cars wai beatowed npni the text, i* ihtt of J.
Mcnanu. (Paria, 1618, and '
larao.) The lubae^ucnt edit
MeKeroa, nch a> thoee of Anne Daeier [Parie,
16S0, and Amilerdam, 1702, 4to.), U. Obrecht
(Slmaeb. Ifi9l, Bva.), and othen. The beat and
■KHt teoent editioa ia thai of A. Dederich (Bonn.
1B37, Btd.), wbo baa ^ipapded it to hit edition of
Diet;!, and premiaed an intemting diMeitation
t^da I^iree and the work bearing his nain& [L.S.J
DA'Sl [IS. 1. Of Brnndoiiuiii, wai camrnander
of the garriion at Claa^iam in a c 21S, and
being bnbed by Hannibal, he luirendared the place
ta bun, wheicby the CaithaginiBn*, who were en-
camped on the Trebia, obtained plientifnt ilore* of
pnriiiona. (Liv. ixL 48-)
2. Of ^bpia. He and Blattio* were tba
leading men at Sili^na, and be fiiTooied Han-
nibal, while Blaltiu adTocklEd the intereiti of
Home, at leait ai mneh aa be could do in eeeret.
But a* Btattio* could efiect nothing withonl Da-
tint, b* at length endeaTooied to pernade him to
eepooae the pan of the Romiuu- Bat Douaa, un-
willing to npport bii riial, infomwd Haaoibal of
the eclieniei of Blaltiot. Both were then *iini-
moaad bj HannibaL Blattiui, when he appeared
bdore (he Canbaginian general, accnaed Uaaini of
traacber^ ; and Hannibal, who had not mnch can-
Adonca id eitber of them, diamimed them bolh-
Howerer, Blattiai ^irried ottt hia deiign, and S^
lapia witb ita Poaic gairiion wai mnendend to
tbe RominiL Ihua* waa killed in the nuueaoe
which ennud. Thii happened ia B. c SIO. (Lif.
iiTi. 38 ; Appian, Aurni. 46, Ac) [L. S.]
DA-SIUS, ALTl'NIUS, of Atpi. When P.
Semptoniai and Q. F^na, in b.c 213, had taken
ap their poaitiane in Laonia and Apnlia againil
Hannibal, Daaiiu went at nigbl time into the amp
of FaWua, and o&red to deliier up Arpi into hu
handa, if tbe eonanl wonld give him an appropriate
reward. Fabini ccoiulted with hia other olficen,
and, ai Daniu bad on a former occaiioa betiajed
tbe Romaoj, as he now propoeed lo betiav Haoni-
hal, it waa reaotred that for the present he shoold
be kept in cnitod j till the end of the war. In the
mean time, hia i^isence had created eoniidenible
uiieanneas at Arpi, and a report of bit treachery
reached Hannibal, who i* mid to haTs BTailed
hinuelf of the opportonit; to confiscate tbe pn-
peitj of Iba traitor, and aho lo «der hit mother
and her children lo be buried alite. (Ut. xxit.
4.^.* [L. &J
HATAMES {Aar*..).), a Carian bj birth, the
OATIS.
bj a Seytbiao mother. Hit
iMbar bemg lalf^ of Cilieia under Artannes
II. (Hnemon), and high in the fitToor of that
monarch, Daumei beeame one of the king** bady-
; and baring ir """" ■- i- .. ...
>t the C
pointed to sacceed bis bther (wbo bad Ula ii.
ihal wu) in the gotmunent of bit pcoiince.
Ueie be diitinniiihed himself both by hit mtlitaiy
abilities and hu and in tbe serrica of the king ;
and mloead to sobjeetion two satrapa who had
rendlad from Artaienei, Thyns, goremoc nf
Paphlagnnia, and Aipia of Cataonia. Ha was in
conieqnenoe entnHted bj- the Persian king with
the chief command of a force designed for the n-
oOTflij of Egypt; bat the macbiaaliona ol hia
•oemies at the Persian court, aud the risks to
which be was in consequence exposed, indoead
him to change hii plan, end throw off bis allegjaaee
to the liing. He withdrew with the troopa uuder
hit command into Cappadocia, and made comotMi
caoae with the other satiaps wbo bad renlted
from Petiii- Artabattu, one of the generals that
remained faithful to the king, adnaced igainai
him from Piiidia, bot waa eotireli dafesled. The
great repatation that Datame* bad loqaind iu-
dneed Artaxenea to direct hit nimoal uertiDOs to
e^l bit tubjection, hot Aatophradatea, who wat
sent a^uniE bim with a large anny, waa obliged to
ivtnal with beiTy lots. Datamea, kowanr,
thcFUgb conitantly vietorions againat opco hca,
oltimateiy fell a rictiin to Iraacfaery, and, afts
of hostility lo the king. (Com. NepL i
Diod. IT. SI ; Polyaen. rii, 21, 29. | i.l
Datamea appears to hare obtained the bigkeai
lapatation ia his day fbr counge artd ability in
war, which eansod his fame to extend OTen anoog
the Oreeks, though he did not eoaie inU petacmal
loUitian with liiao, Cotnelint Nepo* (to whose
biographical akelch we owe the only cauuetad
nanatiTe of bit life) call* him the bniTesi and
most able of all barbarian generals, except Hamil-
car and Hannibal ; but there is mnch confoucD ia
the accounts tianamitled to ua, and it ia difficult
chronology of the eienti related by Nepoa it also
Tory obscure ; but nccording to that antbor and
Diodorus it would appear tii^ Datames must hare
died before Artaierxea. probably B. c 36*2. Cliu-
interral eUpKd between his rtoU and his dtuh
(Clinton, ^. /f. ToL iii. p. 422, not.) [E. H. R]
DATAPHERNES (aarafipnti), ■ Persian in
tbe confidence of Beasni, and one of those wbo
betrayed him lo Alexander, B. c. 329. He joined
Spitamenet, satiap of Sogdiana, in hia rcTol^ and.
wheu their auia became despemte, took refiigs
among the Dahae, who, oa hearing of the death of
Spitomenea, delirered him up in chaint to Alexan-
der. (Ait. Anab. iii. 29, .■«l, i.. l,&c; Diod.
iTiL 83;Curt. tii.5,ti.^, liii.S; Preinsh. od
he.) [E. E.J
DATIS (AsTii), a Mede, who, togMher with
Artqihemes, had tbe command of the forces wfaicb
were sent by Dnreina Hytuapia againat Btelria
and Athens, and which were finally defeated al
DAURISES,
Huathon In b. c 490. (Hcnid. tu S4, &c)
[AkTiPHUHiH, No. 3.] When Uh animiiKnt
wu HI it* waj Id Onece throogli the A^hui lea,
tile Detiuia fled in slanD fTom Ibeir iilud to
T>dm; but Dntli riHinnied them, prolistting that
hia own fiielingii, u well u the comnund* ot the
king, vDBid Itad hini U igBn ud reelect the
birthplKe of " the two godt." The obrioua expla-
' '' ' ondiKt, (ta ariiing from > notion of
e of Apollo uid Artemia with
uie nn uia moon, ia rejected by M'uller in farour
of a far i«n probdble hj^thnia. { Herod, ti. 97 i
Hiiller, fior ii.j. §6, 6. g 10; Thirlirall-K.'mi,
toL ii. p. 331 ; Spanbein, ad Callim, Nym^ » IM.
355.) The relieiona leverence of Datia ia lunher
niiistnted b; the uecdDte o( hia rutoriDg the
RatiM of Apollo which aoma Phoenioana in hia
•imj had atolen from Deliiiin in Boeotia. (Herod.
Ti.ll6; pMii.i.38; Said. i. n AaTit.) Hia
•wo aona, ArmaraitlirM and Tithaeua, oommanded
the aTslry of Xante* in hia expedition agiinat
finra. (Hen>d. tIL 8S.) He admind the Onek
Innffoage, and tried hard to apeak it ; lailing in
which, hethenbj at ui; nla unwittingly enriched
it with ■ new word — Aoria/iJi. (Suid. /■ e.;
Ariit. />!», 289 i SchoL ad iac.) [E. E.J
DATIS l&ira) ia mentioned by the Ritvennn
Scholiaat mi Aiiatophanea (Au*. Bli) u one of Ihe
foor aont of CanHnua the elder [ace p. 613],
Ihongfa other iclhoritin tpettk only of ihrH. Thiti
there were fonr it alao diatinciljr ttsted by the
enmic poet Phereeiatea. (Ap. Sdni. ud Arul. I'rtp.
IE09.) BythaScholiulDnthei'm«(2fl9), Dalit
iaagnin tnentjoned na a tragic poet, and the ScholiHat
on Che Waipt (1603) tella na that only one, vii.
XcDoclea, wu a poet, while the other three were
ehnraldvKvn. Fiom llieaeciinBideratlana,Meineke
hoa conjectured with moch probability that Datia
Ivaa only a nkknune for Xenodea, expmuve of
hspntrd barbariun of Myle, tariaiiii. (Mnneka,
Hid. cut. Cam. Gnuc p. £13, &&, where in p.
AI5, Pbilodn occnn twice enoneoiuly for Xeno-
de..) [E. E.]
DAUNUS (iumrot or Aairua). I. A aon of
Lycaon in Arcadia, and brother of lapyi and
Prncetint. Thete three brotbera, in conjundion
with Illyriana and Meaaapiani, landed on the
Cflatom eoaat of Italy, expelled the Anaoniana,
look potaeuion of the country, and divided it into
three parts, Dsnnia, Pencetia, and Moianpia. The
thrafl tribea together bore the common name lapy-
gUn*. (Anton. Lib. 31.)
2. A aon of PilnmnDi and Danaii, waa rauried
to Venilia. He waa the hther of at Inut the moat
anrient among tha ancealora of Tuniiu. (Virg.
.^n ii. 4, and Serr. on ii. I4S.)
3. A king of Apolia. He bad been obliged to
dee (rom lUyria, hia natiTa land, into Apulia, and
gave hit mime to a portion of hit new country.
(Daania.) He ia laid to have hoaptably received
Diotnedea, and to have given him hia daughter
Enippe in mairiage. (Feat.i.D.,' Ptin. i/. A'. ilL
1 1 ; comp. DioKBnn.) (I^ &■]
]>AU'RISES l&atfiin>i\ the am-in-Iaw of
Dareina Hyitaagna, wai one of the "
mandeiv who wem employed in lu'
Ionian revolt, (n. c 499.) After tht
lonbn army at Ephena, Danriaei marched againat
the citie* on the Helleapont, and look Dardannt,
Aliydui, Pereote, I«mpneua, and Paeaua, each in
one day. He then marchiid againat the Cariana,
.injt the
DECEBAIiUS. 945
who had jiut Joined in the Ionian nvolt, and de-
fHited them in two battlee ; but ihorlty afierwaid..
Danriaea fell into an unbuah, and waa killed, with
a great number of the Peniana. (Herod, v. 1 16
—131.1 [P.S.J
DAVID, of Nerken, a leanked Armenian [Ailo-
sopher and a csmnienlaloc ai Plato and Arialotle,
waa a rdation of the Armenian hiatorian. Moan of
Chorenc, and lived at the end of the fifth and the
bq(inning of the riitL century after ChrUt. He
aludied at Athena under Syrianua, ibe preceptor cf
Pnjdua, and waa one of thoae later philoaopfaera
■ha made it thcii chief aim to hannoniie the
Platonic and AtialDteliiui philowphy. Of tlie life
and irritiiiga of David mudi impiinajit iurormsliuii
ia given by C. Fr. Neumann, Mintoirv nr la P'w
tt ietOmm^deDaviti^Puiiy ]B29;comp, Betfni.
JaAri. fui leitKiack. KHlik. 1B-2S, p. 797, ttc
David wrote leveial philoaophiail worka in the
Annentan and Creek language*, and tnuiiiated
Bome of the writing* of Ariatoile into the Arme-
totle and likewiae on the laagoge of Porphyry,
which are atill extant, are not wilEiaut •ome merit,
and are principally of importance for the informa-
tion which they contain reapecting the biatory ot
litetature. (Stahr, AriaUeUa, vol. I pp. 306,
307. it pp. 63, 68, 69, 197.} Alietber he waa
alive when the philotoplier* were exiled Enm
Athena by tho empenr Jnatinian, and returned
into Atia in conaequence of their eiputaion, i* un-
certain. (Fiibric BOiL Gt. iii. pp. 209, 4B5, v.
p. 7;tR.) Hii commentariea were tranalated inU
Arabic and Hebrew, and manuicript* of auch
tmuilntion* are atiU extant. (Buhle'a Ari^aL -nk.
L p. 29R ; Neutnann in the Nmtxtau JavnKd
Amiltqur, vol i.) Tbem ia another cununentator
on Ariitotlc, of the lame name, but a different
petaon, namely. Itavid the Jew. (Jourdwn,
Utdmr^a nr FAyt tt COrij/ua ilri Truduetvmt
I.utiiindrArut. Paria, 1 819, pp. 1 9C, 1.17.) [A. S.1
DAZA MAXIMINUS. [Maxihinuk.]
DECATb'PHORL'S (A«icaTijf«^f»(), that is
the god to whom the tenth part of the booty ia
dedicated, waa a aumame of Apollo at Mrgara.
Pannniai fi. 42. § b) remaika, that the etalues of
Apollo Pjtbiui and Detatephonu at Mrgiua re-
aembled Egypluin ecutpture*. [L. S.]
DECFBALUS (AfW^aAoi), wa* probably a
title of honour among the Dacuna equivalent to
aUi/or hag, lince we find that it wai borne Ly
mon than one of their mien (TrabeU. Poll, Triy,
Tgmm, c. 10), and that the individual lirti
known to biuory a* the Deeebalua of Dirm
named Dinrpomau by Orouua, and
by Jomandea.
periDnage waa for a long ■erica of ynrs
loniitian and Tnijan, one of the mott en-
lerpriaiiig and fbnnidable among the enemiea of
Rome. Having diaplayed gnat eoumge ia the
field and eitiaorditiary ability in evrr; depart-
ment of the military art, ha waa raited ta iha
(hroiia by the reigning aovereign, Dourea, who
abdicated in bli flavour. The new monarch quickly
cmaaed the Danube, attacked and dioie in Ih*
Roman ontpoats, defeated and ilew Appiui So-
emor of Moeiia. and, tprendiiig drvaa-
and wide throughout the province
gained poeaeiaion of many important lowna and
fortreiai*. Upon re«i>ing intelligence of thaa*
cahuuiliea, Domitian hulened (^a, Bli) witi *]|
OO'
glc
M* DECEBALUS.
tlis ItMpt b« eanld coOmI to lUriia, and, nject-
ing tha puiSe ihoKgfa mMlting DTtrtuns at Ds-
«t«lui, conmitted tha chief cnBrnuul [o Cor
aelini Fnaeoi at IhU tinM pnefeet of the pneti
rium, en ofliur whue knowledge of wai wM di
rived fmn itudiei pnxecated within the bklla of
The ini
i the \ai
> linnti
iperial geuenl haiiu puaed thi
ironuer en > bridgo of boM« at Me head of ■
numeroiu annj, perithed afUr a
cnmpai^, and (he Legioni wen
tmt with the lou of many priaonen, an ei^ie,
aud Uio whole of Ibeir baggage and aitilUry.
I'hit fiulurr again called fortb Uomitian from the
ciiy, but allhongh be replied ' ■■■--"- '-- -'--
at^ri, he csiefiiU} ibMaioed from eipoaing hit
penoD to the dangera of a militaij life, and moving
fnim town to (own. abandoned hiunelf to hi ' '
appetite*, while hi* officen nutaincd fruli
honour aod deGsat Onauonal giirapee* of nicceaa,
howeier, appeal bant time to time to hare checked
the Tictorioaa career of the barbariana, and e«pe-
cial mention ia made of tbe eiploita of a eerlain
Julianoa, who, in an eogaganent Deal Tapoe, da-
*(roired gnat nnmben of the fee, and thraUenad
even tlie rojal leaideiKe, while Vennaa, who haid
the lecand place in the Daeian kingdois, eacoped
with difficulty by caiting hinxelf among the ilain.
and feigning death until (be dangtr wai put. At
length Domitian, hajaaaed by an onpTofitable and
pminicted itniggle, and alarmed by tbe loeaaa nil-
tained in hii conteet with the Qnadi and Moi-
comiuini, wai conitiaioed to eolidt a peace which
be had moia than once tafnaed to grant. Doce-
balua dcupatched hit brother, Diegia or Degii '
name, lo eondnde a treaty, by whorn aome ,
•onen and captnrad arm* were reitored, and a
regal diadem recsiTcd in ratom. But the moat
important and diigraoefiil portion of the oompact
waa Ibr a lima carefully concealed. Notwilh-
■tanding hia pompou* pntendonl to victory and
the mockery of a triumph, tha emperor bad
bwn compelled to purchaae tbe fort*aianc« of hit
antflgoniHt by a heavy raniom, bad engaged to
Fiimiih him with a huge body of artificen ikiltcd
in fabricating all initmmenti for the arte of prace
or war, and, vont of all, had aubmilled to an
nnbeord of degradatiotk by aonienting to pay an
annnal tribute. Thoae occurrencet are WieTcd
to have hajqiened between the jrtxt A.n. 86—^0,
but both the order and the detaila of the different
event* aia pRientad in a moit confiued and pe>
pleiing form by ancient iD(horiti«.
Tiajan hmd after hi* accaition datenninad to
and at once refoaed (o tdlGl (he condition! of tbe
league. Qui((ing (he ci(y in bit fourth eoniulifaip
(.i.D. 101), he lad an amy in peraon againat the
Daciana, whom he defeated near Tap**, the acane
of their former miafbrtnne, after an obatinata
tlniggle, in which both pnniea nSeied aennly.
Preaaing onwudi, a HCond vicloiy «>■ pined 'ij
I.uuua QuielDi, commander of the Meotith csTtlrj,
mnny itronghoMa were atormed, the apmlt and
the capital, Samiaiegetoaa (Ztpiu^rftMBiC^ waa
ini'eal«L Decebaln* having in vain attamirted to
temporiie, waa at length compelled to repiir lo tha
pRKUce of the prince, and to nbmit to the terma
i>p«aed br the conqneror, who demanded not only
DECIA OENS
the reatitntion v
large extent of territory.
to Rome, celebrated a trim
title of Dadcaa. Tbe war having been, however,
aoon renewed (a. o. \(H\ be raolved upon tbe
pennansil occnpation of tbe legion* beyond the
Danube, threw a bridge of atone acroca tbe riwr
about iia mika below the rapid, now known a* the
Iron Oalea, and beii^ Ihoa enaUed to maintain
hia commnnicatioiu with eaae and certainty, auc-
ceeded, after encountering ■ de^ienite leaiitaDcr, in
anbjugating tbe whole diairict, and rednciug it to
tbe form of a province. {x.a. 105.) Duebahu,
having aeen hia pelace captnred and hia cotmtry
enihived, periihcd by hi* own hande, that ha
might not bll alive into tfaoae of the invk-
dara. Hia head waa aant to Roma, and hia tna-
aurea, wbich had beoi ingmioDily conctaled
beneath the bed of the river Sargetia, (now the
Iitrig, a tribntaiy of the Mamedi, ) which flowed
beneath the walla of hi* manaion, wen diacovend
and added to the ipoiL
(Dion Caaa. liviL 6, and note of Reimama, 7,
10, IzviiL 6—15; TaciL Agric 41 ; Juveit. \i.
and SchoL; Martial. T. S, tL 76; Plin. l-^aM.
viii.4. 9, X. 16; Sueton. A»nl. 6 ; Eutnp. vii.
Ifi ; Euaob. CXroo. ; Zonar. il 21 ; Oroa. lii. 10 ;
Jomand. A 0. 13, Peti. Patric; RiarjK bg. p.
2.1, ed. 164S ; EngeE. GmmeuL da Tmjai,, ofrJ.
ad DaatL Vindobon. 1794, p. 136; Mannert.
Ra. Tny. Imp. ad Dmidt. goL, 1793 ; FrankB.
CfacUdUt TVuiooa, 1837. [W. R.]
MAON. DECrNTl US, (he brother or coo^
to tha eonralahip the fallowing year. Uniii^ the
war in Oaul againat the Alemanni, Decentina waa
defeated by Chnodonurina, the leads' itf the bar-
hariana, and upon thia, or aome previoua iwraaion.
the Treviri. riaing in rebellion, doeed their f^tea
and refilled to adinit him into their city. Upon
receiving inlelligcnoe of tbe death of Magneniiui,
to whoee aid he waa haateuing, and finding that
faea amrouaded him on every aide ao at to lean
no hope of eacape, ha atiangled himaelf at Sena oo
the ISth of Augnit, a.D. 353. The medala whicb
aiaign lo tliia priLce the title of Aogaitaa are
deemed apurioui by the baal anthoritiea. Hia
nitme appeara upon genuine eoina ander the firm
Mie. or HAflN. Dbcbktihb, leaving it dnubtliil
whether we ouglit to interpret the cootfactifiD by
Magnut or Mof^itfitija.
Decentius ia aille>d lie broOar of Magnentjne bv
Victor, d> Caa. 4-2, by Eutropini, x. 7, and by
Zonaraa, xiri. B,9; lie Ummait {eeiaai^/mimmm,—
■yirii aurarroMlrar) by Victor, BpU. 4S, aiid by
Zoaimua, il. 43, 34. See alao Amm. HaR. iv, 6.
9 4, ITL 12. f 3 ; FaiL IdaL [W. R.]
DE'CIA OENS, plebeian, but of high anti-
quity, liecane illnatriou* in Boman hictoiy by two
'len of it aacriJicing themaelvta fitr tbe pn-
doQ of their coontiy, Tbe 00)7 a
.dbyGooglc
DECIMIUS.
that otcnr in thii gem are Mus ind Sdbvi« :
for thoH who aiB mentioned witliout ■ •umanie
>M Dkius.
UECIA'NUS, APPULEIUS. I. C. Appd-
LKtUH DsCMNVB wu EribuDC of tlu people in B.C.
90. In thnt yeat lie brought a chnrge Bgainat L.
Vslenut Flaccu*. the nature of which ii unknown.
one of the trihaii« of the jesr pnTioDi, who op-
powd the recall of Meleltai Niunidicni. Ic HMIU
la hare been on thia oceaiian that he lamented be-
fore the pablie ■Meinb]]' Che &te of L. Appuleina
Snlurniniu and Serriliiu Olancia, and endeavoand
ta create dUtnrbancei lo arenge their death. In
enntequence of these proceeding! he himielf wat
cnndenined, and went into exile to Ponta>, where
he engaged in the lervice of Mithridatei. (CJe.
pro Haiir. pinL 9, pro Place. 32 ; SchoL Bobieni.
p. 2.10, ed. Orelli; Val. Mu. viiL 1. g 3; Ap-
pian, B. C. i. S3.]
1. C. AppDLUut DacuNoa. a »n of No. I,
lived at negotiator in Ana Minor, at Penpimaa,
and at Apollonii. He wai repeatedly chargi-d
with haling contmitted acta of injaitice and rio-
Iriice towsids the inhabllsnti of ApDllonia, for he
appnin lo hare been a person of a very avaricioua
demned by the praetor Flnccus, tho wn of the L.
Vnleriui Flaccoi, who had been accused bjr De-
ciniius, the £ith«r. In B. c. £9, l>ecianui took
vengeance upon Flaccni by supporting the charge
which D. Laelius brought against him. (Cicpro
Floor. 29—33 ; Sehol. Bobiens. pp. 2-28, 230, 243,
*d. Orrlli.) (L.S.]
DfiCIA'NUS,C. PLAUTIUa, waaconwiin
H. c 329 with L. Aemiliui Mamendnut. It wa*
bis pmiinee during hia contulihip to eontinoe the
war againgt Ptiiemum, while bis oollreguo wn* en-
gaged in railing anotheranny to mret the Gauls, who
were reported to be marching southward. But this
report prored to be nnfbnnded, and all the Bnmsn
foruei were now directed against PriTemnm. Tbe
town WHS tnhon, its walls were pulled down, and
a striii>u garrison was left on the (pot. On his
rciiitii Drdanut celebrated a trinmpb. During
the dl>>«iulans in tbe teiutte a* to what punitb-
nicnl was to be inflicted upon tbe Prirenuitaiii,
Decianni bunumely endeaTonred to alleviate their
&t«. According to the Fasti, C.PlautinsUedanns
was consul also in tbe rev following ; but Liiy
mentions in his tlead P. Plantini Procolu*. In
B. c. 312, C. Plantios Deeiaous was censor with
Appius Claudius, and after holding the office eigb-
tefn nioDlhs, he laid it down, in accordance with
tlie lei Aemilio, while Appiua Claudioa, refusing
obedience to the law, rmuuDed censor alone. (LIt
viii. 20, 22, ii. S9, 33 ; Val. Max. ti. 2. $ 1
Frontin. <fs Aomatd. i. £ ; Diodor. jx. 36.) [L. S.]
DECIA'NOS CATU8. [Catuh,]
DKCI'DIUS SAXA. [8ax*.]
DECI'MIUS. The Drcimii appear to ha
been originally a Samnite bmily of Boriannm,
legst the first of tbe name belonged to that place,
and the otben who occur in history were prehnbly
bis desceDdnnla, who after obtaining the Ronuin
&anchise settled at Rome. The only eognome
among the Decimii is Fi.ivug. The fbllowiti
list eonlaini those who an mentioned without
DECIUa.
WT
both by his noble daaiant idJ hfi
1 H, c S 1 7 he joined the Ronum snnj
nnibal with BOOO foot and £00 horae, at
id of the dictator Q, Fabins Maiimua.
With ihese (brca Dccimius appeared in the tear
of Hannibal, and thus decided a battle which wu
taking a Tery unbTonrabii) turn (or Minudus, the
that day, and 6000 Conbaginii
(Liv.
i.24.)
S. C. UKcufnia, was sent in b. c 171 ai k
ssador to Cret* to request the Cntans to send
aaxiliartes for tiie war against Parseus of Mac^
In 169 he was pnetor peregiinna, and in
the year following he was tent with two others a*
ibaiaador to Antioebi
ent a recopciliatioa b
declare that, whicherer of them should cc
hostilities, shoold cease to be treated as the friend
' ally of Rome. On that occasion Decimint and
bi) eolleagnet vidted the island of Rhodes at tba
' the Rhodiana ihemaetvea, and on hi*
Rome his report was in fliTonT of the
Rbodiana, in as much as he endsaroured to throw
the guilt of their hostility towards Rome upon
KHDe indiiidnals only, while ha tried to excnlpala
the body of the people. (Lir. xlJL 3S, iliiL 11,
15. xliT. 19, .:». 10.)
3. M. UnciHma, was Bent with Tib. Clandiai
4«o na ambaasador to CnCs and Rhodes in a. c.
72, just before tbe outbreak of the war with
'cnena, for the porpose of discorering whether
they had been temptal by Peneua, and of trying
to renew their friendship with Rome. (Lii, ilii.
IS.)
t. L. Dacninj*, vaa tent in b.c. 171 a* ambaa-
sador to the Jltyrian king Oenthina, to try to win
him oTer to the aide of tbe Roman* daring the war
against Peraens. But be returned to Rome with-
out baling effected anything, and wa* suspected of
having accepted bribea from the king. (Liv. xlii.
37,46^
b. C. DucmiDa, a person wno had held the
office of quaestor (faaotoniH), and belonged to the
parly d Pompey. In B. c 47 he was in the
island of Ceiciua to take am of the provisions for
the Pompeiant, bat on tbe arrtval of SallDSt, tbe
hiatorian, who wa* then a general of Caesar,
Decimiiu immediately quitted the iihmd, and
fled in a unaU veueL (Caea. BtS. Afr. 34.) Ha
seema to be the same a* the C. Dedmius who was
a friend of Atticnt. (Cic orf .rfU i>. 16.) [L. S.]
DE'CIUS. I. M. Dacma, one of the depu-
ties sent Id the senate by tbe plebeians during
their secctfion to the ncred mount in B. c 495-
{Dionys. vL 88.)
2. H. DiciiiB, tribune of the people in B. c.
311, when he carried a plebiscitum, that the
people ahould appoint dtaamii natala to miora
and equip tbe Roman Beet. (Liv. ii. SO.)
a. P. Dkiub, one of the tegala who in B. c
168 brought to Rome the news of the defeat of the
Il]rrianB,and of thsaptan of their kingOentbiua.
(Liv. ilv. 3.)
4. P. Diciua, according to Cicera (da Orul, ii
31) and Anrelins Victor [dt Vh-.IIL 72), whereaa
Uvy {^ptt. 61) calls him Q. Decin*. w«* Iribnna
of the people in b. c ISO. L. Opimius, who had
..CA)Ot^lc
ua DECina.
lot* frimm ■lOwut i jadical TodkL Tha (Donia
tt Otaaa —ataJ t^M be had bean indoced faj
krib«* to bring famti thu KCBHliin. Poor
Jf— later, K c 1 1 S, Dsdat n« pnetoi uliainia,
■ad ia tbM yaar be gan gnat vSmec to H.
AenilhB Sanaa, slw war tnn conaal. by kerp-
fng faia MM vba tW oonral |iHard b; bin. Tlw
hugb^ Scaanu tofiMd mud and ndocd bin to
ijae, but whan Drdu ninacd, Stauni ton hia
gnm and broke (Iw chaii of Decin* to lanta ; at
t<rcaj*fl JDBttca at lb* handi of tbe reftnetorj
piHtor. It t* not fanprDbaUe tbat tbe hoaltlf
fceling helvFat thp two Bi«n raajr hare ariKn bvta
thr Aul that Sannii had induced Opimin* to take
■p anm agwnit C Gmechu, to whoa« partj
Dneiiu CTidentlj belonRod. Cicero •peoklotDeriDi :
a* an orator who emnlated M. Fnlviiu Flaccoa, tb
ftiend of C. OnKchna, and mnarki that ha w>
aa tuibnlenl in hii ipecchea u he vaa in lile. It
b pnbablj tbia Deciu) who ia alluded to in ■
^iniienl o( the poet Laeilia*. which ii preaerred
bv Cicero. (Ac Oral. ii. G2, conp. il 90, 31, first.
M, Part, one 30.)
6. P. DiciiM, a eolleagne of M. Antan; in tbe
mptdUHvatmi. Cicero laja of him, with a Cm
iiniT, that be aodcaioand lo (bllow the ernnpk
oT hii great aDcettora (the Drrii). bv aacrificing
bimarif to hii drbta. that ii, bj joining Antmj,
throngh whoae inHoence he hopni to get rid of hi*
debta. Ks accompanied Antony in (he war of
Mntiiia, bat war taken priuotrthera. Aftcrwvda,
boHCTer, when Oeta'ian wiahed for a ncoDeilia-
tioo with Anionj, he allowed Dedoi
bii frinid. (Cic PUL li. 6, xiiL IS; Appiao,
fi. C iii. 80.)
6. Dmms ia mentioned bj Appan (B. C.
87) among .■ • ... -
Ibrmalion of
•nd Lrpirfna
their nanea wen on the litt, took to flight, bnt a*
thej were horrjing ode of one of lb* galea of
Rome, tbey wete lecognixed by tbo ofstturiona at»d
pal to dtatb. [L. S.1
DE'CIUS JUBR'LUUa. a Campanian. and
cominaDdcr of the Campiuiian legion which Iho
Romana aniioned at Hhegium in h. c 381 for ^e
protection of ibe phce. Decina and hia troopa,
cniiooa of the happineaa whkh the inhabilanta of
Rhrginm enjojed, and remembering the impnnilj
with which the Uiuneninea had earned ont their
diigncefbl Kbnne, foimed a moil diabolical plan.
Daring tha calebtation of a feititat, white all the
(itiieDa wen failing in public, Dcciu) and hii
aoldjera attacked them ; the men wen iiiaiaii ii il
and driven into eiile, while the aoUien took the
women to thauelTo. Dedni pat bimaelf at tbe
bead of the cilj, acted aa iTrannna perletti)' inde-
pendoDt of Rome, and formed conDeiioni with the
Mamertinea in tiicilj. He at fiiat bod endeaTonitd
to palliate hia crime b; aawrtjng thai the Rheginei
intended to bemy the Roman garriaon lo Pyrthna.
Duhng liie war with Pyrrhna Uie Romana bad no
time to look ofler and pnnith the miicrcanti al
Rhfgium, aud Uedoi for nme Iran enjoyed the
Anita of hia crime untaolrilcd. boring that pcHod
be waa aciied by a diaraae of the eyea, and not
veDtormg to truat a Rhegine phTiician, he aenl for
one to Menann. Thia phyiidan wst biniKlf ■
lUlireof Rliegium. ■ lact which few prruini knew,
aMi ha now took the oppartanily to avenge on
Decioa tbrwroogaba bad ialiirtad «pnc
Ha gave biv aoBketbing which be waa 1
hb eyca, and wbidi, bowerer poinfid it
be waa is continoe tall tha playaidaii iboald
Man) tnu Maaaaoa. Tbe order vaa obeTod,
bat tbe paio beoane at bat qnita nabcanble,
and Deeiaa in tbe ead faand (hat be wna qnita
biind. After tk* deatb of Pyrrboa, in b.c27I,
Fabridsa waa aaat oat againai RbrginB t be ba-
Hged tbe {Jmo. and look it. All tbe aarriTwa U
the Ckmpanian legion tbot fell into hia banda, np-
watdi of three bandied men, were acnt to Rome,
where they were aeoarged and beheaded in the
fomm. lie dtiaena of Rhegimn who wen yet
alire wen reatored to their nalive place. Decjoa
pal an end to himaelf in bia priam at Rome. (Ap-
pian, SamwiL EicrrpL ii. 1 — S; Diodor. Awgai.
lib. nil; Lit, l^. 12, \b; Polyb L 7 i VaL
Mat TiL 7, 1 ifi.) (L. S.]
DE'CIUS, Roman empMOT, AJk S4B— 2S1,
wboaa liill name waa 11 llnHiw QuniTti*
TBaJjHUS Daciua, waa bom aboat tbe eloae
o( tbe aecDod century at Buhalia, a vitlBp in
Lower Pannonia, being the fiTtt of a long aeriea
of nHmarcba who traced their origin to an lUj-
lian itodi. We an altogiiliei nniicqnainted wilb
bia tarly outer, but he appeara to bate been
entmited with an important miliiary umtmaiHt
upon the Danube in l.n. 24f>, and Inar jrmn
afierwardi waa eamectly uliciled by Philippna
to undertake tbe taak of natoring mbonlinBlioa
in the army of Uoeaia, which bad been dia-
organiied by the RTolt of Uaiinua. [Philifpui;
MAKiNua.] DeciuB accepted thii appointment
wiib great relnetance, and many mitgiringi aa to
the rnoh. On hia appearance, tbe tro^ deem-
ing their nilt beyond forgiTcncaa, ofetd tbe
enroy the dioice of death or sf the tbnoe. With
tbe avoid pomled to hu heart be ampted tha
latter altenatire, waa ptoclaimed Anguitaa, and
forced by tbe rebel* to march upon Italy, haring
pnriooaly, acKvding to Zonaiaa, written to aa-
bnken, and that be wonU teaign the purple, aa
Boon aa be could eacape fran tbe ihnldom of the
Icgiooa. Philippna, not tmating theae ptofceHODa,
'-aitened to meM hia riTal in the Geld, eucouiiiend
im in the ricinitj of Verona, waa definied, and
lin. Tbi* erent took place toaraida the end nl
.D. 24S.
The abort rrign of tha new prince, extending
' about thirty months waa chiedy occapird in
rring ngainat Ifae Ootha, who now, for tbe firat
formidable foe on the Dortip
having croaaed tbe Dannbe,
Cniva their chiefi wen ravaging the
Thncian provincea. The delaili of their inva-
•ion on to (band in Jornandet, Zoaimna, and
the frngmenta of Dexippiia, but Iheae aetonnia ap-
pear po contradictory, tnat it ii impoauble, in tlie
abtence of an impartial biitorian, to eiptain or re-
borbariina, in the finl inatance, repulaed Dedni
near Philippopolia, and wen thai enabled to lake
thai inipoitent dty, bat having l«t their beat
Iroopi during ibrae aprrationi, and finding them-
arlvea aurrounded by tbe Roman* who wen now
advandiig fmn diffi;rent poinla, ibey offered to
purchase an nnmoteated relmt by the tnmndec
nf their ptiaonen and plunder. Theae overturea
Iji'iiig njected. (he Uotbi tumcd to boy, and gave
appeared aa a foi
n frontier, and b
,^,:cc; ..Google
DEC11T3.
bMlb neat Abridnm kle in (ha j-or a.d. SAI.
After a dasdly Mniggl«, Iheir detperate Talour,
aided bj tha incaulioiu lonfiJaiKa of llie EUmua,
pierailed. The Hd of tha aBpenr was ilBin b;
an am*, wbilo Deciiu himiell^ wilh hia be«
tmopa, bnauiu entaiwlad in a manta, and were
cot lo piacea or engaLfed.
Soma pncaediiigs in the ciiil adminittTatiDn of
thit epoch, which at Gnt lighl mxiid be eon-
udernd u vbollr viihont cnnneiion wilh aaeb
otbar, bat which wen in roUiC/ intended to
deierve tpeciaJ atleiition. Tlie increiuing waak-
neu of the ■tale wax tvery duy becamiiig more
painfully appomit, and the uiiiienal corruption of
public monJitj wu juilly regutied u a deep-
leated caolcer which mumt be enidicat«d« bdfure any
powerfuJ effort onild be nuuia foi mtoring health-
ful rigour to the bod; politic. Two remedie* wg-
gF«ted thenuelTae, nod were immediatelj called
cenaanbip and to penecata the Chriiliaiu. It
waa hoped tbut, b; the firit, order and decEitcy
might be renied in tbe hobita of locial tife; it
wag iina^ned that, b; Ibe Hcond. tlio national re-
ligion might be featond to it* ancient puiitir, and
that Rome might tr^u the lavour of her sedi.
The dath of Deciiu preiented
ValiTiian,
Deciiu preiented tbe new cen»
■niue who afterword! became el
mljr 1
Ksrcely have produced any benalif
the eager hate of Pagan lealota wai more prompt
in taking adiantage of Hw imperial edict, and
made much haioe in the church. Rome, Antioch,
and Jetunlem, lamented the martyrdom of tlieir
biihopt Fabiuiiiu, Dabylaa, and AlcLander ; Origen
wat Mbjectsd (o crool toitnrct, while Aleiandrin
waa the acena of a bloody maauere. In Africa,
Tail numben, Uluig away from the truth, dia-
owned their belieL and after the danger waa part,
the readmiuian of iheae renqadei, comprehended
under the general i^>pellalian of Lapti, gaTa riie
to Tarioui bitter coDtroTenie*, which diitracled f«
a long period the eccleniulical eouueila of thi
L(Cyr
IS.]
Of tha general chaisctar of Deeiui it i> im-
poiuble to (peak with certainty, for our anthori-
tica are icanty, and iho ifaortneaa of hii public
career alToided little opportonily for iu dcTvlop-
menu Victor pronooncea a warm panegyric, de-
cluing that hia diapoiitioa wu niou amiable, that
ha wai highly accompliihed, mild and aSible in
bi> dill ralationt, and a gallant warrior in the
field. Zoaimui and tbe Chiiitian hiitoriana, writ-
ing nnder the indnenoe of Mtvng feeling, hare
taTcially npreiented him «a a model of juMice,
vnloar, liberality, and all kingly rirtue*. or aa a
montter of iniquity and langa cmelty, while aren,
in modem tmtea, the lone adopied by Tilleniont on
t. — i—i ,_. ._ n... n jjj^ other, «*i
DEICOON. Sit
icarealy be pronouDced hir or ditpaaaionata, tha
language of the Uller eapedally being aucfa ■< to
mialaul the unlearned reader both *• to the natora
and eiteni of our information, and to induce him to
conclude that we poeeea materiali for pnaKnutaag
a judginani which do not in realiij eiiaL
(Victor, da Ctia 29; EpiL 29i Entrop. ix. 4;
Trebell. Pollio yaUHan. c 1 ; Eiueb. Hilt,
Ecela.ti.39,aLc: Zoum. j. 21— 23; Zonar. ni
19, 20i Jomaode*, A O. e. 16, &c. Fat tba
family of Dediu, eee HasBNHU EntuxciLLa,
HxKRSNlux EmtiacuB, HoBTiLUKtia.) [W. R]
DE'CIIJS. a Roman ataliiary, by whom there
wu an admired coloaeal bead in the Capitol. Ha
perhapi lived in the fini oanlnry B. c but hii data
ia Yer>- doubtful. [CiuaBK.] [P. S.J
DECRIA'NUS, a aophiat of Patt«i, who ia
mentioned with great praiK by LocHin. {Jm. 2.)
Nothing more ia known of him. [P. 3.]
DECRlA'NUa, an architect and mechanician
in the lime of Hadrian, who employed hint to
move the oolouu* of Nen, which elood in ftont ol
the golden honu. The work wu efleetod by Uw
aid of twenty four elephanta. iSpartian, Had. 19,
when difierent erilica read Deerianua. Detiianu,
DentrianuK, Dentrianni, and Di'metrianiu.) [P. 8.]
DI^CRinS, commanded a itnnghoUi in Airiem
during the hiiunection of Tadarinat in A. d. 20.
He wu a bnye and (kilfill toldier. and led hia
men out to an open battle, M he did nol like iba
inactirityofabeaeged. Hehad onlyafiiw loldiera,
and ihey were not of the heal kind ; but although
he WAI aerioualy woanded, he continui-d to fight
like a lion, until he fell (Tac A<m. iii. 20.) ( L.S.]
DK'CTADESfAtitTiiui), ii mentioned by Par-
theniut {Krol. 13) u an author (nnn whom he
relaUa tha aury about Harpdyce. We may thua
iukr that he wrote on mythical auhjecli. [L. S.]
DE'CTIO(* (Aaartur). a Qnek gtammarian,
Lycopbron'a Caaaan-
I the Etymolo
ifaiai; comp. Valckenaer, Eb^k
H^'l'olgLo.291.) [L.S.]
DE'CULA, M. TU'LLIUS, wu eonaul in b. c
81, witli Comeliua Dolaballa, duriiqi Iba dicl*Ui<-
ahip of Sulla; but the connili of tbat year wan
only nominal, u Snlb bad all tba power in hia
banda. (Cic da L^. Agr. iL U ; OeUiua, ii. 28 ;
A[^ian,aCL lUO.) (I^ S.]
UEIANEIRA (Aqlilwipa). I. A daughter of
Althaea by Oeneua, Dionyraa, or Deiamenua
lApoUod. i. H. 3 1 ; Hygin. P<J>. 31, 33>, and *
(iater of Ueleager. When Maleager died, hia
liaten lamented hie death at biaginie; Artemia
in her anger tooched them with her ata^ and
cbuiged them into birda, with tbe emeplion of
Deianein and Oorge, wbo wen aOowed, by tha
solicitation of Dionynte, to ratain their human
forma. (Autonin. Lib. 2.) Subaeqaently AdehMa
and Heracte*, who botb loTcd Delaneira, fbuf^t fiif
the paieminn of her. She became tbe wifeofHara-
cle*, and afterwaidi unwillingly ouued hia death,
whennpon ahe hong heiaeIC (ApoUod. ii. 7. | 6<
6. g 7 ; Diod. it. 34, &&; comp. AcHiLouaj
HinicLM ; DsxaiiBNUi.)
2. One of the daughten <i Neraiu and Dori*,
(Apollod. i. 2. 1 7.) [L.S.]
DEICOON (AnlH^vr). 1. A aoa of Hemcle*
by Megara, wu killed by hia own bibor during
hia nvinga. (ApoUod. u. 7. g 8 ; Scbol. «rf //uak
Ud. ia. 263.)
,^,:cc; ..Google
JM DEIHAS.
i. A Tn.}Mi hen, ton «f Pagwu, w
. (Kom.iI.
1. as4.] [L. 8.]
DEIDAMEIA (At|IU»u.a). 1. A dugfaUrof
fleUfvaphiiiitei juul wifip of ETmuder, by whom
■ha bnuna the mother of Saipodoo. (Diod. f. 79.)
Homar (IL tL 197) oik ha l^fil«i~n»
3. A d*aalitet of Lycomcdca in tha idaod of
Scjnu. Wnen Acbitiea wi* eoixcsliid then in
maidsn^ attin. Delduwiu became In him the
molher oC Pyirhu or Neoptalemu, and, Keording
to otben, of Oneinii alw. (ApoUod. in. 13. | 7 ;
Plolem. Heph. 3.)
3. Ttia vift of Feiritboni, who it eranmiHil;
tailed UippadMnew. (Plat. Tiet. Mi camp. Hip-
roD^MOA.) [L. 9.)
DEIDAMEIA (tL-Mtuia). 1. DtingfaleT of
Aeacidu, king of Epeinu, Mid luter of Pjnrhoa.
Whil* .vet ■ giH ibe wu betrothed bj her bther
to Alexander, the eon of Roxana, and having ac-
compaoied that priDce and Olympiae into Macedo-
nia, waa beueged in Py diia togetliBr with than.
(PlaU PjTji. t j Diod. xiz. Si ; Juilin, kit. G.)
After the death of Aleunder and Roxana, the
wai married to Denelriiu PDliorccM, at the time
when the latter wai cndfaToiiriiig to ntabliib hia
power in Clreeca, and thua beeamo a bond of anion
between him and Pjiibna. (PlnL Damitr. 26,
PyrrlL 4.) When nametriui pnxseded to Ana
to upport hit bihet attainit the confederate kii^a.
he left Oetdameia al Athtn) ; bat after hie defnt
at IpnUi the Athenian! acnt her awaj to Hegata,
though atill treating her with regal honoiin. She
■oon after npaired to Cilicia to join Demetrin,
who had joal giTcn hia daughter StratoDJce in
mairiags to Seleucut, but bad not been there long
when ihe fell ill and died, B. c. 300. (Plot
Demetr. 30, 32.) She left one eon by Dei
named Alenuider, who ii nid b; Plotarch
^lent hit life in Egypt, probably in an '
aptiTity. (Plot Demttr. fiS.)
S. Daughter of Pyrthnt It., king of Epeiru*,
after the death of her &tber and the mnraer '
her nndo Ptolemy, waa Ihe laat inrriring repr
lentatire of the royal laae sf the AewHdas. SI
threw hcnelf into AmbraciB, but wai iudnced by
ibe ofiist of an honoiusble capitulation to larrender.
The Epeirota, howcTcr, delenniniog to eecure their
liberty by eitirpatiog the ahale roynl family,
iolTed ta put her to death ; ihe &kA for reKig
the temple of Artemij, but wai murdered in
■anctuary itaelf. (Polyaeo. viiu 52 ; Juatin. u
3, by whom >he ia eironeoaily call
Pana. IT. 35. g 3l) The date of thii event ou
be acmrately £ied, but it occnmd during
reign of DetDelriui II. in Macedcmia (n. n 239 —
329), and probably in the eariy part of it. Schom
{(ItK*. Gritriad. p. 86) anppoaea Deldamem to be
a daughter of the elder Pyirhaa, not the yoDnger,
biitthiaia certainly a miitaka. [E. M. E]
DEIMA (Aa^), the perMmiGcation of baa.
She wu repraaented in Ihe Ibna of a fearfiti wo-
man, on the tomb of Medeia'a childlen at Corinth.
(Paua ii. 3. t 6.) [U S.]
DEIMACHUS (AiAwxo'), l<nr mydiical pei^
•onage*. (Apal1od.L 9. S 9,7. g 3| Apolton. Rhod.
ii. 955, he. ; Phit. QkhjI. Gr. 41.) [L. S.]
DEIMAS (Atrial), a wm of Dardanua and
Chrrae, who when hb family and a part of the
ArcadLui population nnignitrd, rcouuiied liehind
in.Arcpdia. (Dion. flal. 1. 61.) [h. S.]
DEIHASCHUS.
DEINARCHU8 {AtUapx-')- 1. Tha lairt
and at tha nme tinw the Itaat important among
the ten Attic oiaton, waa bom at Corinth about
(Dionya, DeimmL 4.) Hia &lbrr'i
gatiatm, or, acoudtng to Suidaa (a. cl
Aab-^X"), 3ecnite«. Thoogb anatinof Corintb,
he liTed at Athens from hia early yonlfa. Poblit
oratory there reached it> lidght abont thia tioM:.
and Deinarehni deToted himaelf to the atody of it
with gnat aeal ondet the guidance of Theo|Analna,
theogii he alao profited much by hia intenxKUae
with Deraetriua Phalrrena. (Dionya. i. s. 3 ; Plot.
Rf.A'Oratp. 850i Phot. AU. p. 496. ed. Bek-
ker; SBidaa,£e.) At he waa a foreigaer. and
did not poaacaa the Athenian franehiae, he waa
not allowed to c«ne forward himielf ai an ontDr
on the great qneatifma which then divided public
opinion at Athena, and he waa thenforv obliged
to content himaelf with writing oratidK fat olhera.
He appean to have commenced thi* career in hii
Iwenty-aixth year, about B.C. 336, and aa about
that time the gnat Attic oraton died away me
alW another, Deinarehni aoon acquired coniidci^
aUe reputation and great wealth. He belnngrd
to the frienda of Phocion and the MacnlDDi.iii
party, and took a very active part in the ditputn
aa to whether Haipalua, wbo had openly deiertrd
the cauae of Alemider the Oraat, ihould be tole-
rnted at Athena or not The time of hia gnalnl
aetiTity ia from B. c 317 to b. c 307, during
which timt Demetriua Phaleren* cooducled the
admifUBtration of Athena. Bat when in B. C 307
Demetrina Poliotcetea advanced agaimt Athens,
and Demetriiu Phalereua wu obliged to take in
flight, Deinarchna, who wai auapected m itccount
of hia eqaivocal political conduct, and who wua
anxioai to aave bia richea, fled to Chalcia in Eu-
boea. It wu not till fifteen yeara aftet, B. c iHi.
that, owing to the eiettioui <il his frUnd Theo-
phiaatna, be obtained petmitaioD to rrtun to
Athena, where he tpent the lait yeara of hii lifir,
and died at an advanced age. The laat event of
big life of whidi we have any tecord, i* a law-auil
which ha initiluted againat hia bithleaa frienii,
Proienui, who had robbed him of hia property.
But in what manner the auit ended, ia unknown.
The principal HUisa of infoimation reapecling the
life of Deinarchna ia the treatiae of Dionyaiui ol
HalicamaHui, from which )■ derived the greater
part of what ia pieierved in Plularth ( VU. X Omt,
850), Pboliua (IMH. p. 496, ed. Bekk), Suidas
p. 850;, Pho
(t c ), and Dl
whi^ Donanhn*
ii uncertain, for Demetrina of Hagncus (op. Dio-
Hyt. Lc.i; comp. Suidaa and Eudob p. 130) aa-
cribed to him Due hundred and sixty, while Pla-
tarch and Pholina ipeak only of nity-feur genuine
oration! ; and Dioayaiu! ii of opinion, that among
hii lime, only liily were genuine pndnclioni oi
Deinarchoi. 0( all these oration! three only have
come down to aa entire, and all three refer to tha
queation about Ilarpalna. One is directed against
Philoelea, the aecond agmnit Demoathenea, and
the third agunat AnatogeiloiL It is. however,
not improbable that the ipeecb againil Theocrinei,
which is uanolly printed among Ihoaa of Demoa-
tfarnes, is likewiae a work of Deuialehaa. (Sea
pp 1 333 and 1336 of that oraton i Dionys. Hal.
tc.lll! Libun. yfrv/nnr.; llaipocral. a.& drp^o*
and e«rHi/J.i|i; Apoatol. Proctri. xii. 48.) The
DEINARCHUS.
nttn and fngmmU of tha anliant which >n
ImI, *n collecLed >• br u an ba bj Futriciiii
{ttUil. Or, iL f. 664, Ac), and mora tampMe by
W«i«nHUin. ((Aadk. <&r ffriaA Bavdiiaiai. p.
31 1, Ac.) The BDcienU. inch u DioDTUiu who
chtu, and capcctilly Hennogoia (^ Form. OraL
ii. 1 1 h ipeak in terra* of high praiM of hi* oiv
tioDi ; bnt then wera olhen alw who thooghl Imi
&Toi]imbl; of him ; aoma gnunmariam would not
aven allow him a ptace in tha anon of iha tan
Attic onton (KM. Colilin, p. £97), ud Dioo?-
*liu nientinu, that he waa tnated with indifiitr-
FDce hy Callimaehiu and " . - -
mcntariea upon him. (Harpocrat. tv. lutfnihtiari
Sold. 1. e. 'HpM'.) Tha amtioiu itiU aitanl ena~
bl« na to form an independent opinion apnn tha
incriu of Dainarchni ; and we find that IKaajraiua'i
judgmecl it, i»i the whole, qnita correct. Deinir-
ebui wai a roan of no origiiuility of mind, and it u
difficult to laj whether he had anj onloricsl talent
ornoL Hie want ofgeninaledhim loimitftteothen,
•iich ai Ljnaa, Hjperidei, and raon etpMJall}
DcDioithean ; but he wai onoble lo cooM up Is
hi* great model in any point, and wat thereTore
nicknamed AiuiOffWi^i d tr/poittot or A uplSwot.
Evan Hermogenaa, hii greateit admirer, doet not
deDjrthatbii atjlehad a certain roughneai, whence
bil oration* were ChooghC to teaemble thoae of
Ariitogettan. Allhougb it cannot be denied that
Deinarthat i* the beit among the many imitaton
of Demoelhenee, he i* fiir inferior to him in power
and energy, in the choice of hi* expreiaion*, in
hiTBntion, cleameH, and the arrangement of hi*
Hk oimtion* of Dnnanlia* are eontwned ia the
nrion* cdleclniu of Ibe Altie oialoia by Aldu*
(1513), Stnbann* (I57fi), Qreter (1619), Reiake,
Ducu, Bekker, and Baitai and Sauppe. The beet
aepamte edition iathat of C.E. A. Schmidt (Leipiig,
IS-26, 8*0.), with ■ aelectton of the notta of hi*
predeceaiora, and tome of bil own. There ii alto
a Dieliil commentar; on Deinorchua by C. Wurm,
"Commentariniin Dinarchi Oratiouei Ilea,"* No-
rimberpaa, 182a,8To. {Sabrie. BiU.Gr. il p. 962,
Ac ; Wettennann, OaA. dar arieck. Bereditanii.
§73.)
3. Of Connth, a CDBtemporary of the onlor,
wiih whom he hat frequently been confonnded.
He wa* likewiie a friend of Phodon. and when
the latter wa* dragged to Athena for eiecution,
Df inarchot toe wai pnt lo death by the command
ef Polyaperchon. (Plat. Pkac 33.) At tbii perton
is not mentioned elaewhere, the name Deioarchnt
in Ptntatdi may be a miitake.
3. There were Ihiea anthon of the name of
Deinarehnt, concerning whom we know little be-
yond what it ilaled by Demetriui of Magneiia
(Diony*. AHwroL 1 }, tin. that one WM a poet of
Delo*, who lired previoni lo the time of the
erator, and wrote poem* on Bacchic anbjecl* (comp.
Enteb. drom. occii. ; CyriU. o, Jmitan. i. p.
341); the Mcond, a Cretan, made a collection of
Cretan tegendi ; and the third wrote a work npon
Homer. Whether any of ihete it the lome ut the
eiie who, according lo Nemedtu (da ffalHr. Hont.
*). l''lIgh^ wilk Ariitoxenna. that the hunian tonl
wat noUiuig but a harmony, it nDcerlain. [L. S.|
DBINOCRATES. Ml
DEI'NIAS(AH>Eai). I. One of a club of wita
at Alben* (fit.Mimioi). called ** the Siily," of
which tbe omtor Callimadon alto wat a niembrr.
The inM therefore may be nUced about ■. e, S'i.'i.
(Athen. liv. p. 614, a.) tit it perhap* the lania
whom Damealhenea nwDtion* a* a akilful orator,
(t LarL p. 401.)
3. An anther of luicerlain data, who wrote an
hiatorical work on Argoli*. It it tefiArred lo by
the tollowing writer* : — Pint. Aral. 39 ; SchoL ad
ApoU. Mod. iL 791, ad Bur. Oral. 859, ad
Si^i. Ebdr. 381, ad Jirocr. xit. 48, adPiad. a.
Tii. 49. lOkm. iT. 104. See aho Meineke, HitL
CriL Coat. Oraae. p. 383. It it doubtfiil whether
tbii Deiniai ahonld be identitied with the autlior
of a work on the hitlory of inTenlioni mentioned
by Aihenaent (xi. p. 471, b. ; lee Fabric. Bibl.
Orate. Tol. ii. p. IM). [K E.J
DEI'NIAS. it mentioned by Pliny among the
moat andent painlen of moaachrome*. (hit. H.
1. 34.) (P. a]
DEINCfCHARES. [DiiNocBATml
DEIN0'CRATE3(A«™i.pini.). l.ASjrKn-
nu, waa originally a friend of Agathode*, who on
that account ijnnd hiililein the mauacreat gyra-
cnteby which heeitabliahedhimaelf in the tyranny,
B, c. 317. Afterward*, howerer, in B. c. 313, we
find Deinocratea commanding the Syracnian eiilet
in the war in which the Carihaginiana tnpporled
Ibem ^ainit Agathocle*. Tbe latter, when he
fled fnm Alrics and returned to Sicily at the end
of B. c. 307, found DeiuKntea ut the hewl of «>
formidable an army, ihat he oflered lo abdioiie
the tyranny and r»*tore the exile*, ilipulating
only for the poflse**ian of two fortrtnnet with tha
lerrilory around Ibem. Bnt the ambition of Dei-
nocratei, who preferred hii praaent power to the
condition of n priTata eitiien in SyiwcuH, led him
to rncct Uie oSiir. A^lhode*, howeier, defeated
him m a battle, and he then inbmitted. He wa*
receired into fsTour by tbe tyrant, who gave bira
tbe command of a portion of bit force*, and re-
tained him in bit confidence to the end. (Died,
xiz. B, 1«4, XK. 77, 79, 89, 90.)
3. A Metteniaii, went to Home in b. c IB3, to
jnilifj the reroh of Mettene from the Achaean*.
On hi* arrival, hi* hope* were railed by finding Ihut
Flamininui, who wa* a penonaJ friend of hi* and
an enemy to Pbilopoemen, the Achaean leader, wa*
about to pat* into Gieeca on an emhotay to Pruua*
andSeleucni. KlamininuipromiiedhlmhiiiFrTice*,
and. when he had reached Naopnclu*, lent lo
Philopoemen and the other nugitlrate*. drriring
them lo call an aiaembly of the Achaean*. Philo-
poemen, howeTcr, wa* aware that Flamininu* had
the *enat«, and he theiefbre aniwered, that be
would comply with bit request if he would Snt
itate the pointi on which he wiihed lo confer with
the ataambly. Tbii he did not venture to do, and
the bopei of Deinecrste* ucordinglj fell lo the
gmnnd. Sh<mly after thi*, PhitopoemeD wa*
taken prieoner by the Meuenian*, and Deinocratei
wat prominent among thoie who cauied him to be
put to death. In tha enauing year the anthon of
the rsTolt ware obliged to yield to the wiihei of
the Meisanian people for peace, and Lycorta*, the
Achaean general, baring been admiitid into the
city, commanded the execution of Ueinocraten and
the chieft of hi* party ; but Deinocratea anticipated
the eentence by enicid*. Hi* qualilication* lu s
. Coogic
M9 DRlNOlUCHUb.
WWin «a^ icoDTdmg to Pal;Wn*, titbt (■
npMfieid cfaanetar. In inlitial foKaMl, lor
MUMS, b« mu ntlaij daficimU (Pol^ xut.
12t I.iT.iuu:.t9; Plac PUcp. IB— 31, /Tw.
2a: PHu.iT. 99.) [E.E.]
DEINO'CRATES(A«wpin|f), ■ watt di
ffngnuhtd Hkodoniao BRhitict in th* tima of
AlaundcrtbeOnM. H« ant ths archit
Dew Irmpte el Artcmji U Kphtnti, wbich
dW the deMnKtiiiD of ihc iiinMr tenpb by Hsro-
•Uatot. [CHiMfPHRON.] Hr WM emplofed bj
Alrnnder, »homh«>Bi)in|iuiiHlinU>EgT[it,inth(
building of Alexaadrk. Dainocnla lud sot thi
ground uidvKctedMmnlafUiepriiw^biiildii^
Boidei tbi vorfca which Iw wEiuUr encud, bi
formed t deugn for cnltina monnt Atbo* into ■
■titoe of Aleuodrr, to whom he pniented hii
plin upon hit aonunn to tbe tlunnc) but thi
king forbud tbe euention of tbe
right hwkl of the Ugart wu to hi
and in the left there would bn>e been ■ Bum, ir
which the wnts of all Iha moaatun icmmi wu
b> poor, and thence into lb* ml Anoiber nuioni
work which he did not liTe to finith. ii iDentiDnrd
nndd Ahmnob [pp. 366, 357] : t" '
time of tb« uchitcct't dMh. The
a fonanl pile (npi, Diod. iviL US), thnDnh
Tcij magnificeni one. It fonited > pj^nmjd, ridi ^
in incceHiie lemeet, >ll adocnsi with gnat
magiiiBc«aee. (Plin. i. 10. i. II, ni. 37, (. 38,
uiiT. U. •. 42 ; Vicra>. L 1. 1 4, iL praef.; Smb.
xiT. pp. fi40, fi4 1 : VaL Max. L 4, cxu I ; Amm.
Man. iiiL 16 ; Solio. !L5, 43 ; Plot ^lu 72, <U
Ala. KM ii. g Si Lncian. pn Iiaa. 9,
terib. Hid. 12i TKla. (M. Tiii. 199, ri. 367.)
Then ii immetiM eonfmion aoiong theae wrilen
■bunt the anhileclli name. Plin; calli him Dino-
ehirea, or, according to ■nne of the MSS., Ti
project
e held a
>rding to ■nine of the MSS., TTmo-
DcmtM; Mtriiba hat Xiiferpirv,
PlntBRh, IrcuHpiTtn : and, among olber laria-
tion*, £D>tathiD> (ad Hut. IL (. 229) caUi him
Dioclei of Rbrfpum. [P. S.]
DBINCLOCH US (&twi\ox<»), a comic poet
of Symcaae or Agrigeiiium, va*, according to
•oma, tbe eon, according to olhen, the diKiple, of
Bpebarmnt. He lived aboat a. c. 488, and wrote
fbortMin plaji in ibc Doric dialect, about which
we only know, from a lew titlee, that lonie of them
were on mythological lubjectL (Suid-Kv.,- Fabric
BiU. Grate ii. p. 436 ; Gryur, di Dariaii, On*.
ip.81.) [P. 8.]
DICINO'HACHA (AuHfidxn), daughter of
Megacin, the hnd oF the Akmaeonidae, grand-
daughter of Cleiilhenea, and mother of Alcibiadea.
{Phit.Jle. I ; Athen. t. p. 2t9,c; Ael. K N.
ii. 1 ; lee nl» Aii^iHiADas, p. 99, a., and the paa-
ngei there nferml (o.) [E. E.]
DEINO'MACIIUS (&«riMX"), a pbiloau-
pher, who agreed with Calliphon in contidering the
chief good to conaiat in tbe anion of rirtoe with
bodily pleaaare, which Ctccro cnlU a joining of the
man with the beaac The doctrine i> iboa Further
•iplainsd by Clement of Aleiandria . — Pleaaon
and viitDe an both of thfm tmdi U man i bat
plouure ia ao from tbe iint, while virtue onlyiennnei
•o afkec oiperienee. (Cit <k >6i. i. B, dt Qf. iil
33, 7W^ QwhX. t. 30 ; Clem. Alex. Slrunt. a
SI.) The Deinnmaclins whom Lucian inlroducsa
in the I'Ulopmida, ia of coutm a different prcaon,
and poMibly a ftclitioui cbuacla. [ E. t^]
DKINOBTEATD&
DBINOVENES {Ammhm). I. Paito rf
Oebn, Hiuo, and ThlaiybBlDa, aaecieBTdy tjiaota
of Sytacnae. (Uend. viL 145; PJad. Pglk. i.
IS4, ii. 34.)
2. One <k the gnuda sf Uicnajnoa, king of
Symenie, in the plot igunat sboM life be joined.
When Hieronymna had maicbed into l^ontint.
mnrdertra ven poaud, DeiivniMna, wbo waa doM
brhind him. atoppod nrider pretence of Mtritating
hii foot ^om a knot which c«ifioed it, and tbw
checked tbe ad TBitce of the multitode, and aepatalcd
the king Fma hi* gnarda. Tbe laaaaiina then
niahrd on HiEnmyniua and alew bim. (B. c. 215.)
Hia attendanu turned their weapona againat Da^
nomenea, bat be eecaped wilb a lew wonnda, and
waa aoon after elected by the Syracsaana one v£
Ibcir generaJa. (Liv. hit. 7, 23.) [E. £.]
DEINU'MENES (tuan^irv), a atalnarjr,
whoae alalBea of I o, the danghter tX Inacbna, and
CalliatA, the daughter of Lycaon, atood in tha
Acropolia at Aibeni in the lime of Paoaaniaa.
{Paul. L2G. g 1.) Plin^ (uiiT. 8. •- 19) iDca-
tiona him among tbe aniata who Bourialuid in the
9£tb Olympiad, B. c. 400, and adda, that he mada
atatnea of Proleailaila and Pythodemna the wn-
tler, (IL t \5.) Tatian mentinna a atatue by him
oF Beanntia, queen of tbe PaMniana. (CM. ad
CVaec. 53, p. 1 16. ed. Worth.) Hia name appear*
on a baae, tbe atatne belonging to which ia Icat.
(Bbckh. (htf. iMKrip. L No. 470.) [P. S.]
DEINON (Aifwl one of the cbief men al
Rhodea, who, when this war broke ont belvecn
Peneua and the Romana (rc. 171), lainly em-
daaiound la induce hia CDanlrymen to pay no
regard to the letter which C. Locietiua had aent to
•tk for abipa, and which Deinoii pretended waa a
forgery of their enemy Enmenea, king of Pelgamna,
deaigiiad to involre them in a niinoaa war. But,
tboDgb be bilcd on thia ooaaioii, h« atJU kept op
a atroDS oppoaitian to Ibe Ronum party. In i. &
167, after the defeat of Penena, the Rhodiana d»-
lirered him up to the Romans by way oF prop^
tialing them. Polybioa calli him a bold aiid
coTetoiii adrentnrer, and cenaurea him for what he
coniidrn an unmanly clinging to life after the ruiik
ofhiafortunea. (PolykxiriL 6,11, «TiiL 2.i.ii.
5, III. 6-3 1 LiT. ilii. 23, 29, air. 22.) [E. E.]
DEINON or DINON (Atlwr, &(w>, biher
of CIcilarcbua, tbe biitorian of Aleiander'a eipcdi-
tion. He wrote a hiatory of Penia, to which C.
Nepoa (Caa, fi) refen aa the moat tiualwortby
lulliority on the aubjecL He had, howeier, a
large fiind of credulity, iF w« may traal Pltnr.
{H.ff.i.tS.) He i* quoted alto in the fidlowiiig
paaaagei: — PbiL^'u. 36. Aiiam. 1.6,9, 10.13,
' " "2. Titm. 27 i Alhon. ii. p. 67, U, it. p.
L, li. p. £03, U liiL pp. SS6, K 560, f..
609, a^ xIt. pp. S33, d., 653, b. ; Cic ib Dh. L
23 i AeL H. A. xril 10, V. N. Til. i. ; Piog.
lAcirL i. S. ii. 50, in which two paaaigri we alao
Gad the erroneoui reading AiW. [E. E.]
DEINO'STRATUS (A(»dvTfaTM),a geometer.
He ia italed by Proclua to have been the brolber
of Menaecbmua, and a contemponuy and follower
of Plate. {Ch«im. « E^. c. iv.) The two bra-
theia, according to Proclua, made the v^toU vt geo-
melry more perfect (TiAnrripar) Iban befon.
Pappua (lib. It. plop. '25) ha* banded down tb*
le which it called the quadrtiini of Deinoatm-
lor tquHring the ciidei which Nicomedet and
srat.GoogIc
DEI0CE9.
Mhm aftannud* uad. Titu corre k am
iM intensctidD of m nTolniw ndhu of m orde
■rith a Km mOTing psrpendiailir tn (be fiiH
tioD of lb*t ndiui, Mth moTiuff muTomilT,
*D Ihat tba ultmutj of the raomig pcipendieakr
dcanodi from tha ciKiinifeieDn to Uis centn
while thi nratving ndiiu dcaerilm ■ light uiglB.
[A.DbM.]
DE'IOCES (ATiIifn))), th« fonndec of th« Me-
diui unpin, actonting U Ilerodatiia, who
thu, afier tli« Aujiiuu had h«M tbs amf
Upper A>i& 530 jean, Tariooa oatioiia le
from then, and finl of all the Mcdaa. Soon aFter
thii, Deiocai, the Km of Phnortea, a witt
among the Medea, deairing the Ijiaon;, b(
an arbitnUor for hii own nliage ; and the b;
Ilia joslice attracted to him (nitin fmn all
ten, till at laal the Medea choH him foi thaii
king. He immediately aatumed gteat rojal
and made the Media proride bim with a
guard and build him a fbrtieaa. He tbea
the city of Agbntana (EcbalanHj, in the ces
which he retided, hidden fram the public view
aiid Iranaacling all buaine** through meucngen,
in order, aaji Hendoloa, U proTenl the plota
which hi* fortatt equala might haie been i
into by jealoaif . The few who were admiti
hi> preaence were required to obaerra the ttricteal
deconini. Hii adminiatration of juitioe wai
Hnre, and he kept a body of apie* and info
throughoiit the whole country. Aflei a i«
lliiny-fire yean, during which he inled th
tribea of the Medea without attempting any Ic ^
eoDqueat. DeiHxa died, and waa aucceeded br bia
•on, Phroottea. (Hend. L 9S— 103.}
Then are contidenible ditficoltlei in antting the
chronology oT the Median empire. Herodotui
girea the nigna *a follow* :
DeTocea ... 53 yeiua. (i. ID2.)
Phraotlea ... 22 „ (i6>tL)
Cyauina ... 40 „ (i. 106.)*
Aatyagea ... 35 „ (L 130.)
Total. l&O
Now, aince the Bcceaaion of Cynia waa in h. c.
Stin-659, the acoeauon of Delocea would &1I in B, c
7t[)-7U9, whieh i* confirmed by Diodonu (ii. 33),
-~'" lay) that, "according to Herodolui, Cyaxaiea
[a.
Deioc
the anny of Sennacherib, and the death of that
kiiw. (h.c.711.) MoieoTer, the Lydian dynaity
of the Hermnadae u computed by Hendotui to
baTa laated UOyeara, down tothe taltingofSardiB
in a. c. 116. It therefore began in B. c. 71(1.
Now, it may be inferred, with gnat probability,
from the itatementa of Herodolui, that the Hera-
cleidoe, who [Heceded the Meminadae in Lydia,
were Awyrian goxemora. If ao, here i» another
n«Bon for beljering Ihat the great Aaayrian emptn
wni broken up in coniequence of the deatrueiion
af ilt anny under Sennacherib. The imail diffo
■nee by wkich the hut date (b. c. 716) eiceedi
what it ouffht to be according to thi< liew, might
be expected bom the dilficnlty of fixing theae date*
of the Medea and the ac
DEIOCES
wHfain two or three yean; aix!
date of the captnn of Sardi* it
u from bia langiufn
t, between the rsTolt
in of Delocea ; and it
total of the Median
nile aa 116 yean. With reference to the former
point, it may be luppoaed that the 53 yean aaaign-
ed to DeTocsi include the intamgnum, a auppoei-
(ion extremely probable fiom the length of the pe-
riod, eapecially a* (he character which Dciocca had
gaiued before hi* acceiuon make* it moat unlikely
that he wu a lery young man ; and, on the other
hand, the Scriptural chronology foi^idi our carry-
ing up the molt of the Medei higher than a. c
713 at (he lery utmoat Aa to the tnppoaed pe-
riod of 156 ye:in, the truth ia, Ihat Herodotua
•ayt nothing about >ucb a period. Ha my* (i.
I3UJ, that the Medet had ruled oier Aua aWe
the liier Haly* 13S yeora, rif( j| Iro* ol XnWu
ieX", which doca iiol mean, that the 38 yean of
(he Scythian rule an to be adJtd (a the 138 ynt^
but that they are to be dtdndtd fiom d. The
quettion then ariaea, from what period an the 128
yean to be dated ? The moat probable aolnlion
•eema to be that of Kalinaky and Clinton, who
■uppoaed that the data to which the 138 jtua
would lead uilack, namely [Af|-fI2S=}e8fBt(^
waa that of the occewon of Deiocea, and that the
33 year* which remain out of the S3 aacribed to
him by Herodotna (a. c 7^— 66fJ formad the
period of the interregnum.
Theai
d by
Diodonu, ia altogether diSarent from that of Hero-
dotu. After relating the niolt of Aibace* [A»-
KJCEa], he giiet the fbllowing aeiie* of Median
nigna {ii 32 — 34) :
4. Artycaa 50
i. Aitiianea .... 23
6. Artaeua 40
7. Artynea .... 22
Bir
ThI* would place the rarolt of the Medet in a c.
(SS9-t-317-)876.
Now Ihii account diiagreea with that of Here-
dolui in all the namea, and in the ereDt* aacribed
each reign, except th* latt ; but the two liata
n the lial of Euaebina, the fifth king, Arbionai,
imitled, and then follow Deiocc), Phraorto,
Cyaiam, Aadahagei (Aityages), aa in Herodotus
but with di9eren( nombcn, whence Clinton coD-
:(urei tha( (he S3 yean aHigned (o Arbianei
in nally thoae of the interregnuia before Ueincck
1^0 aocceaaful attempt haa yet been made to recoil
cile HerodoIuB, Cteaiaa, and Euicbiua.' Diodorva
■uppoaed the interregnum of Herodotna to eilend
DTer aeieral age*, tit Eiuebiua adopt* the laiB*
r?j'
!8 yean of the Scythian rule.
,^,:cc; ..Google
>M DEIOTARUS.
idea in Ul t>blsa> when h* rackau k In
pniad witlioM kingi bitwceo AHacaa tad Doloec
(Comian SiBDAniPiLO*, Hid Clinton, F. H.
App. c. 8.1 [P. a.]
DBI'OCHUS (A^x<")i of PncmiMHi,
neotiaaMl hj IHonjnnt of MalkaniMnu (Jtd. it
Tkaegd. 2, 5} w one of tb« oirliHt OtmIc hitlo-
riaiu, wha lind pnTiooi to the time of Hendotiu.
He ii pinbeblj th< lanie penon
whom 8ttph*nne of Bjmntioni ,
i>ll* ■ natire of Cfncoi, uid who wrote B work
on Cjiicui {npl Ku^w), which \* frequently
lelsRed to bj the Scholiul on ApoUoniiu Rhodiiu,
who, bowetir, c*ll> him br bia proper luune onlj
once (on L 1 39), uid in ill the other pauegea refen
to him under the name of AiffAoxoT, or Atlox".
(SchoL (k1 AftHok. L 961, 966, 978, 9B7, 989,
1037, 1062, I06S, loee, u. 65, 106.) [L.S.J
DBION (Aotiw). 1. A un of Aeolm and
Enanta, «u king in Phocii and bnthand of Dio-
mede, bj whom ho beome tbe bther of Aat«n>-
feia, Aenetua, Actor, Fbilacai, and C^halnL
Apollod. i 7. § 3, 9. 6 4.) After the death of
hii brother, Sahnoneai, ha t«<dc kii daagbter Trro
into hii home, and g*T« her in nuuriige to 6n-
theui. Hit name octnn alto in the form Delonraa.
(EiuMth. ad Horn. p. 168^)
S. A aon of Benelea and Megua, and bntber
of Ifeleoon. (ApoUod. il 7. } B.) [L. a]
DEICNE (AnWi)], that ia, the daughter of
VfH nt Demeler, ia nacd aa a name f>t Penephone.
(Callimach, Fragni. 48.) It otcnri alao a* a pn>-
per naino of the mother of Miletoi. (Or. Met
a. Hi.) [L. 8.]
DEIONEUS (Aubntft). 1. Father of Dia,
(he wife of Ixion. Wken he TJotenttT extorted
rraia bia am-in-law the bridal ipfta, tiion iiiTiled
him ta hla honaa, and caused him to be thrown
into a [Ht filled wilb fin, in which he periahed.
(Pind. Pytk. ii. 39.)
3. A eon of Enr^Di of Oechalia, whem The-
■ena married to Fengnne, the daughter of Sionia.
(Pint. TVa. 8.) [L. S.]
DEI'OPE (Aifiiwn), a daughter of Triptoleoia*
and mother of Eumolpua, or, according to otben.
of Triplolemui. (Paua. i. 14. i2; Schol. adSojA.
OaLCoLWOB; AriatoL Afirai. US, 291.} [L.S.1
DEIOPE'A.afairLjdiannjmph, who belonged
to the auita of Heni, and whom Me promiaed aa a
reward to Aeotna if ha would auiit her in deetroy-
ing the fleet of Aeneaa. [Viig. Jnt i. 72.) [L. S.]
DEI0PITE8 (ATjtmrfTTK), aaon of Priam, who
wai ilain by Odjraaeua. (Mom. lU xi. <?0 ; Apol-
lod. iil. 12. f 5.) [U S.]
DEIOTARUS (AhMto^i)- '■ Teuarch of
OaUtia. He ia aaid by Plutarch to hare been a
DBIOTARtTS.
'aaiUB, paMing
edition, rallied
ia time of life.
throogh Gaklia on hie Parthian e^
hin on hia building a new city at
He muat Uienfbn haTc attained to mature man-
hood b B. c 9J, the jear of the binh of Cato of
Utica, whoae falher'a friend he waa, and who, we
know, waa left an orphan at a nrj eaiiy age.
(PlnLCVoa. 17, OmL Afn.12,1 J ; Paeudo-Appian,
/■ortLp-IWi conip.CATO,p.647, a-) Deiotanu
adhered finnly lo the Romani in their wara in
Aaia, and in B. c 74 defsaled in Phrygia Che ge-
nerola of Milhridatea. For hia aeryicrB he waa
honoured by the aenate with the title of king, and, i
probabl; in B. c 63, the j-eai oF the dmth of Mi
Aifian, appurailj hf
an OTCTU^I, wji that Pompej made hhn tctnnfl
of Galatia. He BDceeaded, indeed, doobHea by
Roman bfanr, in enovaching on the rights of the
other letiaroha of that diatiict, «>d obtaining nearly
(he whole of it for himadt (Stiab. lii. pp. £47,
567; Cwauib. wi loc; Phit. i>aii^ 38; Appian,
BtlL Milkr. U*; CK-pntDeiaL 13, PUL li. 12,
deHw.Ratp. 13; Hirt. Bali. ..< far. 67.) InB.a
SI, when Cicen waa encamped a> Cybbtia on the
bordera of Cappadocia, for the protection of CapfiB-
docia and Cilia* against the Paitfaiana, Deiotami
sflbtid la join him with all hia Sotixt, and waa in-
deed on hi* way to do ao, when Cicero sent to in-
fbnn him that erenta hnd Tendered hia aaaiatance
unneneaary. (Cic; PUl. li. 13, arf Pam. TiiL 10,
IT. I, 3, 4.) In the dril war, Deiotanu attached
himielf to the caaae of Pompey, together with
wham he efieded hu cac^w in a ehip after (be
battle af Phanalia in b. c 4& (Plot. Pomp. 73 ;
Appian, BtU. Cir.a.1\; Caea. BtO. Ote. iiL 4 ;
Cic. dt Dm. a. 37, pni DtiaL 8, 4 ; I^can. Pian.
T. SS, Tiu. 209.) In b. c. 47 he a[^ied to Domi-
tiui CalTinna, Caeaar'a Iqate in Aaia, for aid
igainat Pharnaeea, vbo had taken poaaeeuon '
Nieopolia. (Hin. BM. Ala. Si — 11,66—77;
A|^uu>, AtS. etc. iL 91 ; Plut. Qua. SO; Dion
ilii. 4S — 4B i Sueton. JkLM; Cic oif Pom.
S,pn>DeiaL6.) When Caeaar, in the Hme
Ttar, came into Aaia from Egypt, Dtiotaiua leceiTed
him with lubmieaioD, and endeaeomed to excuae the
id he had giren to Pompey. According to Hir-
ua (B<di. Ala. 67, 78), Caesu' left him hia title
of king, but gare hia tatrarchy to Mithridatea of
''argamns. Cicero tella sa (de Dm. i. Ifi, comp.
'ia. ii. 37). that he waa deprived both of hia
lelrarchj and kingdom, not howerer of bia legal
title (/miCnof. 13), and fined. Dion Caanua laya
(ili. 63), that Caew did indeed bstsw on Ario.
baiBuiea, king of Cajnadocia, a portion of the
kingdom of Deiotaroa, but that he gare the Jailer
~ part of what he took away firm Phamacea, and
> in het enlarged his territory: but thia aeema
■;th the whole tenour of what we
ihtidatea, had Gadelonilu and Arm
find I
of the aame year, the nnae ol
■ueceaafully ueaded by Bntna
before Caeui at Niowa in ffitoynia. (Cic £ra(.
aadefendfd
by Cicero befoie Caeaar, in the houae of the latter
,t Rome, in the apcech (pro Rtgi Dtiotam) itSi
xluit. From thii it appeaira thai hia giandaoo,
ilulcr, hadaccnaed bbnof adeaignagainatCaeear'a
ife when he received him in Galatia, and also of an
nlention of sending tioopa lo the aid of Cneciliiia
taaao*. [See p. 472.) Stralw, howeirer. spoaha of
Caator aa the aan-aa-iitie of DeiolaiUB, and aayt that
the old king pot him to death tt^lher with hi* wife,
Deiolama't own daughter i and Suidaa tella u that
he did ao beauiae Cotter bad accueed him lo Cne-
Voauu* eonjeetorea that the Castor mentian-
__ dani waa ion to tha one whom Strabo and
Suidaa speak of^ and that DeioCaiua put the ktKr
to death breanee he bad inatigated the youngcr
Caator to accuas him. (Smb. lii. p. 368 ; Siud.
I. tUoTtifi ; Caea. Bali C^ iil. 4 1 fie. aJ Fhm.
" " ■ HiH. Orate
e language o!
Minor I 10, 11.) At thia time
DEIPROBUS.
mdwuiet of Dclolanii, van Kt RonH to look afiar
hii inUTMU (Cic pro Dtiot. 14, IS); tai liuj
wen (till then id the foUowisg ynr, B. c. U,
•rhen Hisni, kfter tha mordar of Cmar, ifipHUi
la hare obUiiDtd from Antonj, through FdItIs,
Ihe mlilution of hU mutcr^ aominknu for ] 0,000
•nlcitiB (SR,S4U I3i. id.). DeioUnu, howersr,
had ariied bj fores on tho territDiy is queation M
•noD ai ha heud of Chbt'i death. (Cic mL ii.
3J, ad AIL liv. 12, 19, 111. S.) In B. c. 42, he
joined tha party of Brntoa tod Cuaiiu at the rs-
ipieU of th» fomer, and after Caauu hod Tainlj
endesToured to attach hhn to tfaem. (Dion Cau.
iliiL 24.) He wu nicceeded b* DeioUnu II.
(No. 2), hi* oolf surriring win, all the re«t of hii
children having been put lo deuh by him, aecord-
intt to Plutarch, in order that hia kingdom in the
hiindi of hie (ucnwor might not be ihom of ila
paver. (Pint, de SMe. Utpagn. 3-2.) Thii ac-
count, if true, warn* ni to make a large deduction
from the pniaea laTithed on him by Cicero. He
appvan to hate had a full ahaie ^ nipantiliDn,
3. Sod and HcceMor of tike ilian. Alnody,
boweiFi, before hi* falher'i death, ha had reeaived
from the Roman eenale tbe title of king, to which
•nme grant of territory wa* appireullj attached.
With thii Deiotami, Ciceis lelli ui tLat hii hd
and hu nephew remained, while hinuelf and hii
brother Quinlus were occupied with theii campaign
in Cilicia, B. c £1. (Cic ad Att. t. 17, IB, PldL
li. 13.) Id the war betnen Anlony and OcUiTiiu
he look part with the former, bnl went OTer btaa
him 10 the enemy bi the battle of Actinm, B. c 31.
He waa aucceeded in hii kingdom by AmrNTia,
No. 6. Cicero Bpeaki of him, ai w«ll ai of bia
father, in leiy high teimi. (Plut. Atd. Gl, 63 ;
eomp. Kon Csii. 1. 13, IL 2 ; Sirsb. xiL p. 567 ;
OcPka.!
13.)
I of the younger Caator, and great gmnd-
•on of Delolarui I. He wu the lait king of Paph-
lagonia, and wu lomsmed ^lAtUtA^ot. (Smb. xiL
p. 562; Clinton, f. H. iii. pp.54fi,fi46.> [E.E.]
DEl'PHOBB (Airlfi^), a daughter of the aeer
Glaucus. (Virg.^ea.vi3ti;comp.SlBVLLA.)[L.aj
DEl'PHOBUS (Aqf^oCo')- 1 ■ A ion of Priam
and Hecabe, wai next lo Hector the hnieil among
iheTrojuii. When Parii, yet nnreiMniied, lame
to hii bcothrn, and conquered them all in the con-
\rtt for hi> bvonrite bull, Delphohui drew bit
■word againit him, and Parii fled lo Ihe altar of
7.tm lleiteini. (Hygin. Fab. 01.) DeTphobna and
hit brolhen, Helrnui and Aiiua, led tha third
lioit of the Trojani againit the camp of the Achae-
ani (Horn. //. til 94), and when A.iui had &Uen,
DeTphobuB advanced againit Idomeneui, but, in-
.H,j™,.(,ai.<io.)
railed Aencai
I Idoir
hallei.gH 1
ice. (liii. 462
DBIPTLB. BG5
alM itew Aicalajdiua, and whila ha waa taarins
the helmet from hit cDemy'i head, he wai wounded
by Harionea, and led ont of the tninnll by hia
. which the Achaaani were csnoealed. {OJ.
ir. 376.) lAter traditioni deieribe him ai tha
GonqoBTDr of Aehillai, and aa bavinK married He-
lena after the death of Paris, for he had loTed har,
it ii nid, before, and had therefore prerented her
being reilared to tha Oreeki. (Hygin. Fob. 1 10 ;
Dictyi. CiTt. I 10, ir. 22! ^rt.adAta. iL 166;
Taeta. ad Lyoopk. 168 ; Scbol. ad Horn. IL i(ir.
351 i Eurip. Tnad. StiO.) It «ai lor thii Tea»a
that, on the bll of Trey aU the hatred of the
Achaean! wai let looae againit him, and Odyiaeui
and Henelaui nuhed to hii home, whicB wu
among the fint that were conramed In the flamn.
(Horn. Od. viiLSlTi Seiv. ad ^«.. ii. 310.) He
himwlf waa killed by Helena (Hygin. Fab. 240) ;
according lo other tiaditjona, he fell in battle
agwnit Palamedei (Daraa Phi^g. 36); or he wu
ilain and fearfully mangled by Menelani. (Diet.
CreL T. 13; Quint Smyrn. liit. SS4, &c; Euitalh.
ad Hon. p. 894.) In Ihii fearful condition he wu
lound in the lower world by Aenoa, who erected
a monumenl to him on cape Rhoetenm. (Virg.
Atn. vi. 493, Ac) Hia body, which remained
anburied, wu belieTod to haie beeD changed into
a plant uied againit bypochondiiama. PaDuniat
(T.32.g2) law a itatoe of him at Olympia, a
work of Lyciua, which the inhabitanu of ApoUonia
bad dedicated there.
2. A Hin of Hippolytui at Amycla^ who puri-
fied Heraclei after the murder of Iphilni. (ApnI.
lod. iL6. §2; Diod. ir. 31.) [L.S.J
DEIPHONTES (Arji^irTm), a iOD of Anti-
machiu, and hneband of Hymetho, tha daughter of
Temenna the Ileracleide, bj whom ho became the
father of Antimenei, Xanthippni. Argolna, and
Oraobia. When Temenni, iu the diTiaion of Pelo-
ponnenu, had obtained Aigoi a* hii ihare, be br-
itowed all hii affeclioni upon Hymetho and her
hitabnnd, for which he wu murdered by hi& ions,
who thought themielvei neglected. But after the
death of Temenul, the anny declared DeTphonlr.
and Hymetho hii rightful lucceuon. (Agiollod. ii.
8, SS.) According to pBuianiai(ii. 19. §l),tlie
aoni of Temenui formed indeed a conipiracy BgHinat
their father and Dei'phontea ; but after Temeiiui'i
dmth it was not Deiphorilea that aucceeded him,
but Ceitui. Deiphontei, on the other hand, ia
•aid to hace lived at Epidanmi, whither he went
with the array which wu attached to him, and
from whenoe he expelled the Ionian king, Pity-
rent (Paua iL 26. g 2.) Hi. brothen. in-law,
however, who grudged him the pDueeuon of thai
liiter Hymetho. went lo Epidaunii, and tried to
penuade her to leave her huiband ; and when thi*
attempt failed, they carried her off by foice. Dei-
phontei punued them, and after having killed one
of them, Cerynei, be wieatled with the other, who
held hie liiter in hii aimi. In thti ilruggle, Hyr-
netho wu killed by her own brother, who then
eicaped. Deiphontei cwried her body hack to
Epidnunii, and there erected a aaDctiuiy lo her.
<PBU».ii.2B. §3.) [L.8.]
IIKI'PYLE (AiitniAii), a daughter of Adrutui
and Amphithea. She wu the wife of Tydeu, b]r
.)glc
»H UELHATIUS.
whoa iha bnaou the motfacr of Dimcdfi. (Apal-
lod.lS. 9 5, 9. g 13.) Semni (od ^M.i. 101)
■ad HTipnji(/'akSS)«UherDeIp)iile. tL.S.]
DErPYLtJS(A^(iriAst),thnem7t)iicalbeiDgi
coDonving whom nothing of lutsmt ti related*
(Hom. «. T. S2«; Hygia. Fat. IS, 109.) lUS.J
DE'LIUS wd DE'LIA (A<tXu» uid Ai^ v
tivelr, vhwh iu< deriTcd ftom Iha uUnd of DAet,
tb* birlh|ilu» ofttiaM two dmnitii*. (Virg. Atu.
Ti 12, Edag. lii. 29 1 VaL Flacc L iW ; Orptu
/JjriM. 33. 6.) Tkej va UewiM ^iplied, npa-
ciallj in the plonl, to other diTLnitifli llut w«rfl
wonhippMl in DeloA, til DemflUTk Aphtvdita,
•nd the njmpht. (Arutoph. Tham. 333; Callim.
llftn. im Diim.le9, nyKumlM. 323; Horn.
Ifymn. H ApolL ZW. 1S7.) [U &]
Q. DrLLlUS, K Romu eqnes who hhiu
to tuTs lired u ■ iKgoliator in Aaii, where
in B. c. il ha jnined Dolebella. Afterwaidi he
went oret lo CwJDi and then joined M. Anton;,
Cleopetn Co appou before him at Tuna in Cilicii.
CleopMra, tnuting lo the power of her puioiial
cbuma, abejed the commuid and *- '
In I
;. 36, Delliui wu argaged on ac
adriaed Awtadn, the danghtec of H^nanna and
widow of Alcnmder, to aeod the poitjaita t£ her
besntifnl childnn to Antan; in oider to win the
favour of the tiiumnr. In the aimo jeai ha >o-
companied Anionir on hit eipedilion againat the
Panhinna. In H. c. 34, whan Antonj manhed
into Armenia, Dallina waa aant before him to Arta-
Ttiadei, to Inll him into aamritj by traacharDU
promiai>B. When the war tt Actium broke ont,
B. c 3 1 , Dellini and Amjntai were tent by Antonj
fmm Oalalia 10 MiiMdania to collect aunilinriea ;
but before tha laMl battle waa fought, Delliui
dcaerted to Oetanan. Thia alrp waa nothing ei-
Iranrdinai; in a man oF hit kind, who hul Hc-
cntiTely belonged to all the pnrtiei of the time;
but he it Btid to bsTO been led to thia laat deaei^
tinn by hia feai of CleopBtn, whom he bad
offended by lidii-uling the meaoaeaa aha djiplayed
at her enlertainmenta. After thia we hear no
mure o! him. Detlina appean to hare been a man
of aome talent ; he did at leait tome aerrice to
literatnre by writing a hittory of the waj^ agaiiut
the Panhiana, in which he hiroacir had fought
under Antony. (Slrab. iL p.S33, wilhCaanobon't
Gorrenion.) Thit work a completely lott, and we
cannot even tay whether it waa wiiiien in Latin
or in Greek ; but we hiie reaaon fbr brliating that
Plutarch 'a acconnl of that war {^sf. 37— S2) waa
taken irom Delliua, to that probably we posaeia
■t iMit an abridgement of the work. (PluL Ami.
59.) In the time of Seneca (a™, p. 7) there
eiialed aome lettert of Dellioi to GBopatn of a
laaciTioaa nature, which are now likewite loiL Onr
Q. Delliua ia probably the aame penon aa the
Dellhu to whom Horace addnaaed the beaotiful third
ode of the lecond book. (Cotnp. Dion Catt. xlix.
39, 1. lS.a3; VeU. PaU ii. U ; Joaeph. ^aJ.^Kl.
Je CUmtnL i. 10.)
IL.S.]
DELMATICUS
L. Caeciliua
Melellui, con>iil in B.
cUS
[Man
ILLUS.]
DELMATIUS o
DALMA'TIUSl I.Sonof
IVi..liuiliua Chlomi
and b
wife, FlavU
MuiuiMmi Theodora. Fr
m bit
halt-brother.
DELFUUB.
CoMtandM tke Onat, h* receind ll
I of RoBa.
of iareatigi
Ariaaa againat Athanaaiu a
Anaaina, biahop «f Uypaclia [AlBiHAnn, ^
394), and apMia to bare died bd«e the yaar
a. Ik. 336. (Tillemont, Jlatom da Eiifinrt,
Tol. It. p. 288.) He waa the Cither i^
a. Fi:.iTiua Julius Diui^Tiua, who waa eda-
cated at Narbonne undo' the au« of the rhetorician
Extnp«iua ; diatinguiahed himaelf by uptRiting
the rebellian of Calocanu in Cypnu ; wai appoiiU-
ed eontol a. d. 333 : two jean aftnwudt via
croUed Caeaar by hit node, whom tie it Bid lo
hara rraembled ttrongly in diqioajtion ; upon lln
diTition of the empire receiTsd Thrace, Macedgaii,
together with Adiaia, aa hia portion ; and waa pat
lo death by the aeldieia in 1. D. 337, ahaliag the
bt« of the bcothect, ntphawi, and chief miuklen
of CmutantiaaL
It mnit be obaerred that thera it freqaenlly
great diflicnlty in ditlingniafaing Delmaiiu the
blher from Delmatina the aom Many hiiioriBi
beliere the former lo have been the eoninl at i-Jt.
S33, and the conqueror of Calocema, the dau tf
whote reioll ia very uncertain. A few cmni of
the younger in gold, ulier, and anall toiaa, an la
to be found in all large mlleetiont, and on thaa
hit name i> c<>n>aiiied with the title of Oioar and
J'rairef JuvoOmIu, the orthogi^iby being for the
moat port Utimaliiu, although D±lHtali*i alia
occationally appeara. {Aaaon. Pr>/. 17; Victor,
B}Kl. 41, d0 Cam. 41, EatrpC Volt. { 35 ;
Tbeopban. Chvmigraplu p. 282 ; TiHemont, Hb-
loin del Esptmn, vol. n. pp. 251, 2ii9, Kl.
3 1 3, and hit note. p. 664, in which he ditcuwa t>
length the dstei connected with the hittoiy of
Delmatiiuand Hannibdiannt. [W.A.]
DliLPHrNIA(A.X^rla), a ■umame of Arte-
mia at Athena (Pollux, i. 119.) The UMcnliat
foim Delphinini it uaed at a lumame of Ap<^
mi ia denied cither from hia alayiag the dragno
Delphine or Delphyne (otually called IVll>«>)
who narded the oracle at Pytho, or from hit hat-
ing ihewn the Cretan coloniaU the way to Wfti,
while riding on a dolphin or nKlamorphoaing him-
aelf into a dolphin. (Taeti. ad Lfoipi. 201)
T'nder thit DBUK Apollo bad templet U Athena,
Cnotaot in Cnte, Didyma, and Matailia. ( Ptaa L
19. g ll Pint. Tia. Ui Stiab. ir. p. 179; Mai-
ler, .rfnwt. p. 154.) [U&)
DELPHUS (Aih^i). I. A aon of PoaaidaB
and Melantho, a daughter of Deneilion, boa wbiaa
the town of Delphi waa believed la have derived
ita name. (TieU. ad LfOoflt. 308; eomp. Or.
MtL n. 120.)
2. A ton of Apollo by Celaeno, the daughter <i
Hyamua, and, according to oihen, by Tfayia, Iha
daughter of Caitalint. or bj Mehena, the daugblei
iCoogIc
A( ptflM Eron whom Delphi nceiTed
Ha a farther Bid to haie W a ton, P;
f dia coimIrT Bbont
PjlhU, who
and from whom the aradi RceiTed tht
Pytha (PanL i. 8. 83 2 and S.) [L. S.J
DEMA'DES*(A>ifu0ni), wi Atheniim itate*-
man uid orMot, m emttemponij of Philip, Alexan-
der the Oraat, ud AntipUer. He ii nid to hax
been ■ penon of rerf low origin, and (o have al
i 12; Sea.Etofii. adti. Math. S. 16; Suidu,KS.
Ai)^t|i.} Bat b; bia eitmofdinary talenta, hji
demagogic artificM, tnd treachery, he nue to ■
Teiy prominent poution at Atheni ; he uied hii
mflDence,howeTar,iD inch a miinner, thiil Plutarch
(Pino. 1) jaatl; lenu him the raviyuir, that ia,
the •hipwiwk ormiu of hie conn try. He belongnd
to the Macedonian pttrt^, and entertained a deadly
kilred Bt Demoathenei, againit whom he o
forward oi ewl; u the lima of the war aga
OlirnthDi,B.c34g (Suidae,^c.),and to whoD
eonUnnod hoatOe to the tait ; for whan, on the
[Hvach of Antipiler and Cratenia, Demoethi
and hii (liendi quitted the cil;, Demadei induced
the people to pronounce tenlence of death upon
them. (Plut. DamaO. 2B ; Phot lliil. p. 69. ed.
Bekker.) In the battle of Chaeraneia be f^ll into
the hand! of the Macadoniant ; and when Philip,
daring the reTelriei with which he eelebrated his
rictorj, reviewed ibe priwnen, Demadei frankly
but politely blamed him for hii conduct, and Philip
waa HI well pleaaed with the flattery implied in
the ceniure, that be not only reilond Demadei to
bit liberty, but let free all the Athenian priaoner*
without ran»oia,and concluded a treaty of triendihip
with Athena. (Diod. ini. H7; QelL iL 10 ; Seit.
Bmjnr.aJo. jVuit. L 13.) Tbe manner in which ho
woi treated by tbe kingan that ocauion.aDd iheiicta
proaenu he recoiTcd from him — it ii mid that he
once rcceired the large inm of ten talenti — made
hhn an ulira champion in the c»uh of Macedonia,
to whoK intereat* he literally told himiclf. He
panned the lame conne towanli Alexander, the
■on and Kuxeuor of Philip ; and hii flattery lo-
warda the young king went bO br, (hat the Athe-
Diana, unable to bear it, inflicted a heavy fine npon
him. (Aelian, F, H. v. 12; Alben, vL p. 251.)
But when Haipnlua came to Athena, Demadei did
not icmple to accept bii bribei alio. (Deinarch. c.
DmuMth. S 89, a JriOag. | IS,) When Alexander
aubeetjuently demanded the •urirnder of the Athe-
nian Dision who had initigated the people againit
him, Demadei wa* bribed by the friendi of Demoa-
thonc* with tile talenti to uie hii influence to
«ve him and the other patriot!. He accordingly
fnmed a cunning decien, in which the people ex-
cuied the oraton, but promiied to inrrender them,
if they iliDuld be roond guilty. Tbe decree wai
paaaed, and Demadei with a Mw olhert wai lent
aa ambaaaador to Alexander, and prcTailed upon
the king to pardon the Atheniani and their ora-
tora. (Diod. iTiL 15; Plut. £iemiuU. 23.) In
■. c SSI Demadei hod the adnuniitration of a part
•f the public money at Athena, which Bi^h
(PM Bam. //JAm. p. 169, &c., 2nd edit.) hai
ahewn to have been the theoricon ; and when the
people demanded of him ■ lum of monay to lup-
* The name ii a contTKlinn of Aqfi*^))!. {Ety-
mol. M. p. 210 13,265. 12, ed. Sylburg; Prii-
ciun, >i. 7.)
DRMADE8. 9ST
port thoaa who had rerolted againtf Alexander,
Demadn perxuaded them to giTO np that plan by
appealing to their iove of pleanin. (Piat.Pniteifl,
Rti Puil. Ger. S£.) By thui mpporting the Ma-
cedonian caoie, and yet receiving large bribai (am
the oppoiile party when opportunitiei ofleted, he
acquired comiderable piopetty, which however
wai iqiuindered by hii extravagant and diuolata
mode of liiing. Hii conduct wai ao bad, and
he » rechleuly viohiled the lawi of hii country,
that ha wai frequently punished with heary linei,
and once even with atinua. But in B. c 322,
when Antipaler marched with hii army againat
Athani, the people, who were alarmed in the
higheit degree, and bad no one to mediate between
them and Anli[Bter, recalled their untenca of
atimia, and nnl Demadei, with Phocion and some
othen, at ombauadon to Anlipnter, who bowaror
nfuied, perhapt on the initiation of Demadea, to
giant peace on any other termt than complete lub-
miuion. (Diod. xriii. 18; Paua. viL 10. § I.) In
B.C. SIB, when Antipater wai ill in Ifaeodonia,
the Athenuuia, unable to bear the preiinre of the
Macedonian gorriaon in Munychia, lent Demadei
ai amboKudor to bim with a petition to remoTs
the gartiion. Antipaler wai at tint inclined to
liiten to the requeat j but while Demade* wai
itaying with him, Aatipster diicoTered among the
popen left by Perdiccaa aome letlen addnaial to
him by Demodee, in which he urged Perdiccai to
coioe to Europe and attack Antipater. The latter
at fint kept hii diacoTery lecret ; but when Do-
madei preaied bim for an aniwer reapecting the
removal of the ganiion from Munyehia, Antipater,
wilhoul giving any aniwer, gave np Demadei and
hia un, Demeaa, who had accompanied hii hthar
on thii embauy, to the eiecntionera, wbo forth-
with put them to death. (Diod. iviiL 48 ; Arrian,
op. PhoL Biii. p. 70 i Athen. liii. p. 691 .) Plu-
tarch (PjIos. SO) attribulia the aiecatioD of De-
madei to CatBikder.
Demadea wai a man without chaiscler or prin-
ciple, and wai acceiuble to bribea from whalevar
quarter they came, over ready to betray hia coun-
try and hia own party. Even tbe good he did
ipiang from the tMiaeat moUvea. The ancienli
have preserved many feature! which illuitrale hii
profli^ta and diuolute mode of life. (Pint. Pioe,
1, 20, 30, PraiK. An' P-OL Ger. 25 ; Alhen. ii. p.
44; Aelian, V. /I. xiiL 12.) He owed hia in-
fluence in the public ntbin of Atheni to hii
natural akitl and hit brilliant oratorical powera,
which were the pure gift of nature, and which ha
never cultivated according to the rulei of arL He
alwnyi ipoke extempore, and with auch irmiatible
force and abundance of wit, that he wai a perfect
match for Demoitbenei himiel^ and Quinliliia
doea not heutale to place bim by the aide of
Peridei (Cic. Orst 26, Bna. 9 ; Plut. Demeuk,
B, 10. 11, JpopilA. p. 181 ; QuinliL ii 17. S 13,
liL 10. § 49.) Both Ci»ro and Quintilian ex-
preiity itate, that Demadei left no written oratiooi
behind him. Bat from a pouage in Tietiei (CHi/.
I), it ii clear that the iheioricjan, from whom
he copied, poiieiied ontioni which were attributed
Donadea. There ti extant > large bngment ol
ontioa bearing the name of Demndei (w«pl ta>-
oerlai), which mtiat have beoidelirated ina. c.
i, and in whiah he defendi hii conduct duriB|
^e period of Aleiander'a reign. It wai fbond by
' " Aker in no leii than lii MSS., and w printed
.dbyGooglc
958 DKMARATIIS.
In the nllrrtiDiH of Iha Attic onion, bat Id
tRiiDinenen ia Hill donbtfbL Sniilu mltrilintr* to
llfiiindn bI» ■ liUatj of Deloi and of the Unk
of Leto't cbildcm, bat thit work "~ — • >--
Ivf Q the produc^oQ of ot "^
of no Mh« penon of Xi
be ucribed. (Ruhnken, Hill. CriLOrat. Or. p.
71, Ju : J. O. Huptmuin, Diipmtatio foa De-
Mil'/, ft ilii Iribntitm. fraffBt. orvL camjidtr^tmr^
(lira, ITliS. 4to^ nprinted in Reiike'i Ortdorm,
ir. p. 243, Ac; H. Uarij, Dmitlat» dt Demait
OfUom ADLoiiemti, Beriin, IBM, Bto.; Weitef
mnnn, 6'euL d. grind,. Btredltamk. g 54, noM I
— 16.) [L. S.]
DEMA^NETirS (Atvufrrrgt), a nnanie
AKleplai, d«riied fnnn the name of a ttiDple o
l.i> on the Alphein*. (Paul. ri. 31. g 4.) [Ls.
DBM.A'OORAS (AiTUOTifiMi}. of Sunoi, ii
II (A. R.
■aei bf Dionjiioi of \lal\
i. 7'3). tofp'tber with Agathj'lliu,
mtreed with Opbalon i«tp<-clin){ the date of the
fiiiindulion of Rome. Dut whether DemagoTat
MU fl iHwt like AgUhyllug or not ii uncenuo.
ill: ia ofien mentioned bj the gmmmuiiini. {Bek-
ker. Anol. p. 377 ; Baehnunn, Aaad. L p. £8 ;
Eailath. ad II. a. fiSB ; Eudoc. p. 35 i ApoatoL
fmr. ii. .M : Schol. odCar^. PioxL?.} [L.S.]
DI^MARATA, danghtei of Hien],king of Syr*-
enac, wu married to Aadntnodonu, the gnardiaD
nf HiennTtniu. After the auiutiaalion of the
liitter, ihe pennaded her hiuband lo leiie on the
■orerergn paver; but hii heart failed him, and
hi^ eiirrendered the citadel to the trapoaite party.
After the eitabliilifDent of the repablic, ihe wa*
pnt lo death, together with her niece Ifarmoaia.
(Lii. niT. 22— 3i.) [E. H. a]
DEMARATUS(Aivu^o>), 1 Jth Eoryponcid,
rei|[ned at Sparta from about B. c. 510 to 491.
Pauwuiiat ipeakaofhim aa iharing with Cleomenea
the honour of eipel1inEHippiai(B.c SIO) (Paut.
iii. 7 i 7), and Plutarch {de VirtM. Mid. p. 245, d.)
unite! their DKinei in the war againit Argo*.
Under Teleiilla, he tayi "the AigtTe women beat
bock Cleomenei {dmnpo^vro) and thnut out
Demantui" (Jj^tKrar), aa if the Utter had for a
time eHected an enlnnce. " He had gained,"
•ayi Herodolu* ('L 70), " very fnqnent diMinc-
timi for deedi and (or coDnaela, and bad in par-
ticular won for hit country, alone of all ber kinga,
an Olympian lictoiy in the four^borae chariot- race."
Hia career, howeTcr, waa cut abort by dia-
aen-anna with hia collaagna. Id the intaaion, bj
which Cleomenea propoaed to wreak hia Tengeanca
oil .Athena, Demaniui, who waa joint eammindet,
on the arrival of the anny at Eleoaii, followed the
euimple of the Corinthiana, and nfnaed to »-
npi-nitv any further. The other alliea began now
lo inoie away, and Cleonienea waa forced to follow.
(Eliirodot. 1. 75.) Henceforward we may eanly
imagine that hia fury at hia indigntliea, and their
gni«nil incompalibililT of temper, would reader the
fi-udlwlweentliemviolentandobttmate. Inac491
Cli'omenei nhile In Aegina found bimaelf thwantd
Ihiro, and intrigued agaSnal at home, by hia adier-
bv rcfuiing lo acknowledge the unacciediled anlho-
rTly of A lingle king. Cleumenea relumed, and aet
the whole of hia vehement UDacrupulana energy to
work to rid himaetf of Demaratot, calling to hia aid
Leotychidea, neit heir to the houw of Proclea,
whom Demantni had, moiMrer, made hia enemy
DKMARATIIS.
by rebhit^ him of hia afBancvd bride, I'emlaa,
dai^ler of Chelkm. (Hecodot. ri 61,65.)
The birth of Denantna bad been aa followa : —
King Ariaten had twite married viihaut iaaue.
While hia aenmd wife waa atil! alire, either in
anxiety for an heir or ont of mere pasdon, be
Bonghl and by a eariona artifice obtained aa hia
third the wife of hia friend Agetua, a wnman of
rcmariubla beanly. He enticed the hDahiuid inla
an agreement, that each ihniU gire the other
whalaTcr ha aaked; and when Agetna had choaen
hia gift, Arialon denuded in retom that he ahouJd
gife him hia wife. A aon waa bom. Ariaton
waa ntting in jsdgment with the ephon when tha
tidinga were uonght, and eonnting Ihe montha on
hia iingera, aaid in their preaence, ** It cannot be
mine." Hia donbta, however, appealed no further ;
he owned the child, and gave it, in allnaton to Iha
public pniyer that had beoi made by the Spartana
for an heir lo hia bonae, the name of Denunloa.
(Ibid. tL 61-64.)
The Guher'a CTpreannn «a* new brought np
againal the aon. I^eolychidea declared him on oath
to he wrongfally on de throne ; and, in the coo-
aequent pmoecnlion, he brought forward Ihe efdiora,
who had then been dtiing with Ariaton, to b«r
(Ibid. Ti
Uemantna, ui
magiatrate at the Oymnopaedian gamea. Leoty-
chidea tent hia attendant to aak the iniulling
ition, how it felt to be magialnte after being
;. DemanlDB, ainng by the
y and menacing reply ; coven
muraaec
haai^r and menacing re[Jy ; covered np hia bet,
and withdrew home ; lacrificed there, and taking
lie Hcnd entrajla, aonghl hia mother and conjured
er to let him know the truth. She replied byan
ccoont which aanuedly leavea the modem n«der
a douhtfiil aa before, but ssve him peibapa the
onviction which ahe wiihed, that hia father waa
ithrr Ariaton or Ihe hero Attrabacn* ; and, in
ny nue, he icemt to have made np hi* mind to
regain, hy wtaKver meani, hia original rank. He
nder preteit of a joumey to Delphi,
, lapa would have intrigued for anp-
poit, had not the Spartana luapecled and aeni lor
He then retiied lo Zacynlhiia, and on being
d thitber, made hia way mto Aaia (o king
:iiu. {Ibid. ri. 67—70.)
At the court of Penia he wa* favourably re-
cHved. and i* aaid, by ataling the Spartan uaagr, to
have forwarded the claim of Xeriea to the throne
to the eicluaion of hia brothen born before their
fether'a acceaiion ; and on the raeolntion being
taken of invading Greece, to have sent, with what
intent or feeling Herodotua would not ventnre te
determine, a meaaage, nirionaly eaneeoled [Ctao
KSNas], tn hia countrymen al Sparta, conveying
the intelligence. (Ibid. tit. S. 2S9.)
Henceforward Demaiatu* performa in the atory
of Herodotua with high dnunatic effect Ihe part of
the unheeded counaellor, who, accompanying the
invaaion and lialened to by Xcriea, aaw the weak-
neia of thoae countleia mjriadi, and ventured ta
combat the eitnvagant unthinking confideDca o(
ihcii lender. Thua at Doriacua, after ina nnra-
bering of the amy ; thua at Thermwylae, when
he explained that it waa Ibi WtUe lb ^arlaM
,.t,zc-ctv Google
DEHARATUa.
wiTB triimniw thair haii ; tlrni, afUr the put i
WD* when Xenat ownad hii wudooi, aild bt
■lid to haie giran the bnighlcd coniud of
eupying Cf then. And thtu finally ho, nfi
ttorf, wu with Dicaeiu in ths |^n of Thrio,
when Ibef heard the mjitie Elentininn ciy, uid
uv ihe cloud of sacred dnat put, u sKoning the
uainant deitiet, lo ths Orecian fleaU (Ibid. rii.
101—105,209,234.235, TiiL fi5.)
LeoTing the imagination of HetodDtof and hi*
infornuDta tnponnble Tor Dioch of thia, we may
iafely bclioTa that Demaratut, liks Hippiai before,
accompanied the expedilioa in the hope of ven-
gnuice and rcitorstion, and, probably enough,
with ihe mixed feelingi aaciilMd lo him. Pauaa-
nia> (iiL 7. § 7) itatei, thai hia bmilj continued
long in Alia ; and Xenophon (^HeO. Hi. 1. | 6)
nentiooi Euiynheue* and Pioclei, hii deicen-
danta, ai lonli of PeigtUDua, Teuthranin, and
Kolinma, (he dlttrict giren to their aoceitor by
tho king u Ihe reword of hii lemca in ibe expe-
dition. The Cymn aimy found Pindea at Ten'
thnuiia. (Xen..li>a&. tii. B. IT-} " To thia family
alio," Myi Midler [Dor. bk- 1 9. § 8), " bclo
Proclc«,whonMinTedlhedangblerof Ariitolle,wl
l}ie latter wa> at ACanena, and had by her two u
Pnctea and Demaiatua. (Sext. Empir. adr. Ata-
(A™. p. 6IB,ed. CdL"1 (See below.) Plularah'i
anecdote {Tiem. c 2S), that he once eicited th.
king'i anger by aaking leare to ride through Sardii
with iha royal tiara, and wai lEitored lo laTOur by
Thcmiitode*, con only be laid not to be in coatrs-
dictioD to the cbmuology. (Ointon, F, If. u.
p. 208.) (A. H. C.]
DEMARATUS (Aw^ixmit), a merchant>naUe
of Corinth, and one of the Baoohiadae. When the
power of hia clan had been oTerthrawn by Cypae-
Iu>. nhout B. c. 667, he fled From Coiinth, and
aeltled at Tarqoinii in Etmiia, when b« had
mercantile connaiiona. According to Sirabo, he
brongbc with htm a laige body dT relainen and
much traaanre, and thereby g«ned auch influence,
that he waa made ruler of Tarqninii Ha ia aaid
alM to hare been accMnpaninl by the painter
Cleophantoi of Corinlh, and by Encheir and Eu-
granimui, maden of the plaitic arti, and together
with thsM refinement*, to haie even introduced
the knowledge of alphabetical writing into Etmria.
lie married an Etiuriui wife, by whom he bad
two noni, Aruna and Lucnmo, afterwardi L. Tai^
quiiiiui Priicoa. (Uv. L 34; Dionya. lii. 46 1
Polyb.ri.2; Strab, t- p. 219, TiiL p. 378; Cit
7«-.gB«B(.T. 87i Tac.JM.ii. 14; Plin.ff.JV.
ixxr. 3. 12 ; Niebnhr, Bom. //uL L pp. 361, 360,
Ac) For the Qieek ftatont pamduig the itoij
of the Tarquioa, iM Macaulaj'e L<qi» iffAndaU
Auu. p. 80. [E. E.]
DEHAKATUS (Awi^x^m). • Corinthnn,
connected by hoapitality with the &mily of Philip
of Hacedon. It waa tluongli the mediation of
Demaraliu that Akiauder ntumad honu from
Illyria, when he had taken up hi* abode in coo-
Mqnenoe of the quarrel betwean hiniaelf and hit
felher at tha mairi)^ of the latter with Cleopato,
B. c 837. (Pint. Jlim. 9.) [K. E]
UEMARA'TUS(AiUi^Tai). I.AwnorPy-
ihiaa, who waa Ariitolla'a daughter by hia wife of
the aame name. He and bti bnther, Prodea, woe
pnpila of Theophiwtn*. (Diog- I^irt. i. 63; Fa-
bric Bi6L Grate, iii. pp. 486, 604.) Ha afipeara
to hare been named after Demaralui, king of
DEHETER. U»
Spaiti, fiem whom hia Guher, Pradea, waa da-
2, A CoTinthian author of oncertain data, whs
ia quoted by Plutareh. {Apa. 15.) He it per-
hap* the aame whoae work called rpayiftoiiuni,
on the aubjecta of Oreek tragedy, it refeired
to by Clement of Alexandria, Stobaeni, and
the Scboliaat on ApoUoniu* Rhodiui. Plutarch
oIm quotea worka of Demarato* on liieia, on
Phrygia, and on Arcadia. (Pint Parali. Mm,
Ifi, de Kiw. ii. f g 3. 6 1 Clem. Alex. /"refr^.
c 3; Stok ftoril. xtxa. 32, 33; Scbnl ad ApaU.
iUod. L 45, 1S89 ; Fabric BiNl Craec iLpp.2S9.
294 ; Voaaiua, da Hut. Orate, p. 425, ed. Wealei^
3. A SpaiUn, who i* nid lo baTs retorted
npon the epigram on the mbjuntion of Oreece
uiitaOT aacnbed lo Hadrian (AnOol. il p. 286) by
writing nnder it a line from a ipeech of Achillea
lo Patioelua. (f/. xtL 70.) When inqaiiy waa
mode aa to who had "aliped" the imperial epigrani.
he replied by a patody on Arcbilochua (Proj/m.
eVJ fir tiMpriKos 'EraaXltv woKtiturrii, n. t. A.
The Btoiy aeem* to reil on the authority of a note
in the Vatican MS. Thi« don no^ howerer, gire
the name of Demoralu), which occuca in Ihe ver-
lion of the anecdote in the Anthology of Planodea.
(See Jacobs ad AMol. Le.) [E. E.]
DEMARCHUS (A.jfUf>x»), aon of Pidocua, a
Syiucnian. He waa one of the general! aent out
to replace Hermocratea and hia colleaguea in the
eonunand of Ihe Syracnaan auxiliariea in Oreeee,
when thoie gauenla were baniihed. (Thuc viii.
86 ; Xen. HeiL L 1. § SO.) After bu return be
arawara to have taken n leading part in publie
affiiira, and became one of the moat powerful op-
ponent! of the tiling power of Dionyaiua. He waa
in conaeqaence put to death at the initigatim of
Ihe latter, at Ihe nme lima with Dapbnaeua,
■hortly after Dionyiitu had been appinnted genenl
anlocrulor. (Diod. liiL 96.) [E. H. B.]
DEMA'RETE (AwnpJm), daughter of Theron,
tyrant of Agrigentum, waa wile of Gelo, tyrant
r^ Syracu>& She ii aaid by Diodorul to hare
exerted her influence with Oolo to grant ih*
Carthaginiaiu peace on moderate lenoa aFier their
great defeat at Himera, n. c. 480. In return for
thia lervice they aent her a crown of gold of ih*
value of a bimdied talenta, with Ihe produce of
whicb, or more probably in commemolalion of tha
etent, ahe cauied to tie alruck for the tint time
the lane Hirer coina, weighing 10 Aitic dmchnx
or 60 Sicilian litrae. to which the name of Ihuiw
retion wai giien in her honoor. (I>iad. li. 26)
Sebol. >■ PM. or. ii. 1 ( Hetych. >. e. Ai^Ofiruw;
Pollnx, ix. SO; AnnaU dell'ltt. di Coniap.
ARheal. *oL ii. p. 81.) After the death of Qeto
•he manied hia brother and lucctaaor Polvielua.
(Schci M PimL Ol. ii. 39.) [£. H.'B.l
DEMEAa [UAHua ]
DEMETER (Aq^fl^mp), one of the great divin)-
tiea of the Oieeki. The name Dcmeter !■ >up-
■ed byiome to be Ihe lamaiu y^ fiiMp, that
DKitber earth, while other* lonaider Deo, which
^noDymoni with Demeter, ai connected with
b and Bolrvtu, and ai derired from the Cretan
word Stiai, barley, >o that Demetw would be ih*
mother or giver of barley or of food generally.
'" —I. JL 1. 600.) Theae two elymologMi, how-
..Coogic
It tlw gaddcM, bat iMn It
IVmelar wu tha danghlar o
and MMn of Hert!*, Hen, Aldn, VotaAaa, and
&■•. Lik« the othtr ehildren of Cnniu ihe m*
dtniBred b; ber blber, bnl h« gin her fbnh
■IpiD after tailing the <
tiranbim. {WnaaA. Tieog. i51, it.; KyiaoA.
1. 2. § 1.) Bj ber IwDther Z«u, Demeter b«uD«
tba mothsr of PsrHphoitn (Prowrpina) and Dio-
Bjra)<HMii>d. 71ac9.91-2; Diod. iii. 62), and bj
Poaeidiia of Datpoena and tbe bono Arion. (Apol-
lod. m. 6. 1 B ; Pau. riii. 37. § 6.) The mott
profniiwat part in tbe mjthni of Demeter ii the
IBH of ber daoghter Penephone bj Plulo. and
thu tiaty not onlj iD^gcila Ihe nwin idsi em-
bodiod in Demeler, bat aln din<» an altention
le tJie principal teata of her wnrahip. Zena, witlb-
ont lbs knovladge of Deraeter. had pnimiKd Pi'r-
aecAaM to Pinto, and while the uTitn^Mling mai-
dan ma gathering flowen irhich Zcu had cauwd
lo gnvin order u lampl her and to hTonr PInlo't
KMoie, the earth laddenlT opened and ibe waa
caniod off bj ATdoneoi (Plnlo). Her cHea of
angniab wne heard onljr bj Hcoato and Helloa.
Her mnthar, wbo beatit onlj the echo of ber nice,
immediateljF aat onl in March of her donghter.
Tbs ipot where Penephone wai beKsTtd to bare
boan oUTied into the lower world ii diReimt in
the diSiiraDt tmdilioni ; Ihe nniinon 11017 placei
h In Sicil]', in tbe n^ghbanHiood of Enna, on
noanl Aetna, or between the welli Cjane am)
ArothnM. (Hrgin. Pai. U6, 374; Or. Aft t.
Sits, Fail. i<, iti 1 Diod. T. 3 ; Cic H V*rT. ix.
48.) This legend, which pointa lo Sicil<r, thoagb
nndoabledlj Tar<r indent (Pirtd. Ntm. u 17), u
aertalnlj not the original tradition, ain« the
worahip of Dsmeler waa fntrodnoed into Sicily by
enloniil* ban Hegaia and Corinth. Other tradi-
tim* phfe the t^ie of Penephone at Ertneoi on
the Cephiwu, in tba neigfaboorhood of ESenria
(Otph. Hfm. 17.16), at Colonu in Altiea(SchoL
ad SofA. Old. CU. IfiSO), in an itknd of the
Atlantic near tbe weatem cout of S)Min (Orpb.
^rgim. 1190), at Harmione in Peloponneaiu
(Apollod. L S. § I ; Sirab, riii. p. 373), in Crete
(Schol. ad Hfiiod. TluBg. 914), or in the neigh-
bonrhaad of Piia. (Pnni. ri. 21. § I.) Othen
(Cono!
l!,),«
tCyrie
.(Proj
iL21.
4), while tbe Homeric h^mn on Drmeler plicea
it in Iba plain of Nyia in Alia. In the Iliad and
Odyuey tbe tape of Peraephoiie ii not eiprealy
mentioned. D«aneter wandered abnut in iearch oT
ber daogbler for nine daya, without taking any
nectar or ambroeia, and without bathing. Oa the
lentb aha net Hcoita, who told her that ihe had
heafd the eriei of Persephone, hot did not know
who bad carried her ofL Both then hauenad to
Kelioa, who raTcaled lo tbam thai Pluto had been
thenTiiher,andwith theconuntoTZeiia. DameKr
in hat anger at thu newi anided Olympni, and
dwelt upon earth among men, conferring pmenU
and bleaainga whatever ihe *» kindly noived,
•nd aarerely pnniihing thoae who repolted her or
did not nceiia bar gi(U with [woper reieronos.
[CBLni&] Ai the godden atill canlinued in her
anger, atid prodoced kmine on the earth by not
allowing the fietdi to produce any fruit, Zeni,
atiiioni that the nee of morlali •hnuld not become
•itiiKt, tent Iru lo uidic* Demelsr to retain to
Olywpfc (Camp. Paiu. liiL 43: S 2.) Bot Id
rain. At length Zen* aent «M & the goda a(
OlympD* 10 coodliale ber by enlreatis* and pre-
■ent* 1 bnl >he Towed not to reMni la CHynpuv
nor 10 raattre Ihe fertility of the earth, till aha had
■een ber daughter again. Zeui accordingly Hit
Heimea into Erebai 10 leteh back Penephone.
ATdoneui eonaeiiled, indeed, to Peraephone retnm-
ing. bat gave ber a part of a pooKgranate (o eM,
in order that aha mighl not alwayi remain with
Demaler. Hennea then Vnik ber in PlotB'%
chariot to Eleurii to her mother, to whom, after a
hrnrty wekmne, ahe lelaled her fata. At KlenaiB
boih were joined by Hecate, wbo beneefonh tw-
mained tbe attandani and companion of PersefAaoe^
Zcu« now lent Khea to penoade Demeter to
TTtum to Olyrapna, and alio gnnted that Pene-
phone ahoold ipend only a part of the year (t. &.
■he winter) in tublefTaneoiu darknen, and Ihiit
during the reat of the year ihe ahould ronain with
her mother. (Camp. Or. MH. t. £6S, P^. n.
SI4i Hygin. Fab. 146.) Rhea accoidingly de-
acmded to tbe Rharian plain near Elenua, and
oindlialed Drmeter, who now i^in altowni tho
frulta of the lieldt to grew. Dut before ahe parted
from Bleuiia. ahe inatructed Triplolemua, Diedea,
Enmolpna, and Celena in the mode of ber worahip
Tbne are' the main feitaiea of the mythua
about Demeler, a* it a contained in the Hcmeric
hymn ; in liter tradition! it ia varioosly modified.
Reapecting her eonneiioni with Jaiion or Janui,
Tanlalui, Helina, Cycbieu*, Erriiehthm, Pan-
daieua, and othen, lee tbe di&ient artidea.
Demeter wai lb* geddeaa of tbe earth (Enrip.
BooaL 37ti), and mere eapeciilly of tbe earth aa
and conaeqaently of agricalture.
•hano
nan food or bread ii
. of Demeter.
dby H
that of fertility io „
aeoordingly waa looked upon >1*D ai Ibe goddeaa of
marriage (Serr. ad Am. rt. £8), and waa wop.
ahipped eipecially by women. Her prieitaa abo
initiated jonng mamed people into the dotiea cf
their new litnation. (Plat. .Je Q^ ox^ I.) Aa
the gnddeu of the earth ahe ma like the other
»«l xWyioi, a aubtemneoai dirinity.who worked
in the regiona iaacc*uable to the lay* of Helioa.
Ai Hgricullnre it the haaii of a well-regulated
•ocbil condition, Demeter ia ra|«Faen[ed alao aa tbe
friend of pmee and at a law-giring goddeaa. (9a0-
lu^^i. Callim. Hywn. » Or. 138 ; Orph. Hyrnm.
39. 4 ; Virg. ^ea. ir. SB : Horn. ILT.bW; U',
MAT. 341 ; Palu.riiL 15. 9 1.} Themythoael
Demeter and her dnoghler embodiea the idea, that
the pToduciiie powen of the earth or nature tnt
or are concealed dnnng tbe winter leaaon; the
goddeai ( Demeter and Peraaphone. alio called Con.
ate here idtotilied} then mlea in the depth of the
earth monmfnl, but anriring npwarda lo the ali-
animating light. Peraaphone, who haa lalen of
the pomegnnata, ii tbe ftoctified Bower that re-
Uimi in ipring, dwelta in the region of light daring
a portion of the year, and nonriahea men and
animala with her Frulta. Later philoaophital writen.
and perhapa the myateriea ■]», lefeired the dia-
appeannca and nlum of Peraaphone lo the burial
of tbe body of nuui and Ihe imuwrtoJilT of hta
eouL Demeter wu wonhipped in Ciets, Drioa,
Aisolis Allica, ihe wnleto coaal of Aaia, Sicily,
Dni,t,zc-ct/G00gIC
t Ital;, I
.ni»»d ir
[;ripli«s of ll
ong the many
iiir, Ibe ThcnDa-
plioria Mid Eltminim wen the princfpal onM.
(DicL ofAnL l vb, CUo'ia, Haioa, TArttitoptoria,
£%wi«d, Megalartia Ckthmia.) Ths Hcriliai
ofiered to her eontiited of pigi, Ib« lymbol of itt-
lility, ball*, «n™,honey<«ke«, mod fruit*. (Macrob.
Sat. i. IS, iiL II -, IKod. T. 4 ; Potu. ii. S5. | 4,
Tiii. 42, ia fin. ; Or. Fait. \y. Hh.) Her templei
venvolled Megtua. ud wen often built in grotei
in the DdghbtHubood of lowne. (Pani. I 39. g 4.
40. i 5, lii. 26. $ 4, Tiii. £4. $ S, ii. 2«. Mi
Slnh. Tiii. p. 344, ii. p. 43S.) Mm; of her
nirnunea, which Hre Insted of in tepanls artitle*.
if the chancier ol the goddea*.
a work* of art, though
acamlj one entin aUlae of her ia preieried. Her
Rpreaentalioai appear to haie been bitmght to
idfsl perfeetion by Praiilelea. (Paua. i. 2. J 4.)
Her image reienibled that of Hen, in ita malernaj
chamcler, bnl had n wftir erpiwaion, and her«ye«
were leai widely opened. She wsa npnacated
and loinelimea riding in a chariot drawn by honea
at drngom, but alwaji in full alliie. Around her
head Mie wore a gariand of cotn-e«n or t, liraple
ribband, and in ber hand aha held • aceptre, com-
een or ■ pnppy, anmetiniea ilea a torch and the
mvack ba^tt. (Pau*. iii. \9. H, mi. 31. ^ I,
ii.ii\ Pliik H. N. TixiT. S. a. 19.) Sbeq>pesn
moat fivquently on g«n> and naea.
The Komnna received the worahip of Demeter,
to whom thev applied (he name of Cerea, from
."icily. (V*l.'Mai. i. I. g I.) The firat temple
o( Ceri!0 at Heme waa Towed 1^ the dictator A.
Poalumiui Albinna. in B. c 496, (or the purpoM of
■Tcrting ■ famine with wbich Rome wu threaten-
ed during B »ar with the I^iini. (Dionya. t\.
17, comp. i. 33; TaciL Am. ii. 49.) In intro-
ducing Ihia foreign divinity, the Rnmana acted in
their unial manner ; they initituted a featiral witb
of her {Did.ofAnL i.e.On-
t maiiagement of the lacred rilea
" ': prieateaa, who waa
«/«).«
ntiially taken from Napli
the Rnnan franchise, in order that the HcrificH
oa behalf of the Roman people might be offered up
by a Roman citiien. (Cic. pro Balb. 24 ; Featoi,
t. V. Oraeai nera.) In all other reipect* Cena
waa looked upon very much in the aiune light na
Tellua, whoae natnn eloiely reaembled that of
Cerea. Pigs were aacrificed to both diriniliea, in
the arasona of aowing and in harveil
of the
It ia
Irange
e Demeter. The n
lime adopt the Oreeh
Cerea can (carcelj be explained from the lati
langunge. Serriua infbrma na (lul Am. ii. 325),
that Ceres, Pnlei, and Fortuna were the penatri
of tlie Etruacani, and it may be that the Romans
applied to Demeter the tuune of a divinity of n
aimilai nnluro, whose worahip snbseqnenlly became
eilinct, and left no trace except the name Cerri,
We remarked nbove that Demeter and Peraephone
or Cora were identified in (he mythua, and it mny
be that Cerea ia only a difierent form for Cora or
Core, Bnl however thia may be, the wonMp of
C'em soon acquired contiderahle pailticnl int-
p.irtarceat Home. The property of traitors againti
DEMETRIUS. SHI
[hp republic was often made over to her tampln.
(Dionya vi. 89, viiL 79 ; Plin. H. fi. miv. «.
«. 9; Liv. ii. 41.) The decreea of the aenate iren
deposited in her temple for the inipection of the
Iribunet of the people. (Liv. iiL fi5, uiiiu 25.)
If we further consider that the aediles had the
special raperintendence of this temple, it is >ery
probable Uiat Cerea, whose worahip waa like the
plebeians, introduced at Rome from witboat, had
aome peculiar relation to the plebeian order.
(Miiller, Dor. iL 10. j 3; Preller, Dtimler tml
- pioM, a. Qttfw ™(W. Unltrtiui., Ham-
IS37, 8vo.; Welcker, ZatiAr^ /Br dit
tTiBuf, L I, p. 96, Ac.; Niebulir, HiiL s/*
Rum, i. p. 621 ; Harttuig, Dit Rttig. der Rimer,
■ I. IS3,Se.) [L S.)
<EMBTRIA'NUS(Av|fDrTp'B>^>), of Ravenna,
the lather of the celebrated rhetorician Aipssius,
in the time of the emperor Aleiander S
aa no less diatinguistied ai a rheloricia
Macedonian cavalry under Ab
Anat.-n\. 11, iv. 27, v. 21.)
of Pjlhonai, Bumamed Pheidon, one of
the aelecl band of cavaln, called irvptii, tn the
>f Alexander. (Arriao, AmiJi. iv. 12;
Mspected of being eng^ed
'hilotas, and disptaeed in tm
liui. iii. 27.)
(AlTi
, king of Cappftdocia,
commanded the farces aenl by hia bther in 154
10 aupport Attalua in fail wv againtl Prusiaa.
(Polyb. \x%m. 10.)
5. A native of ^idara in Syria, and a fieedman
of Pompey, who shewed him the giealeat favour,
nnd allowed him to acnuniilBte immense richea.
After the conquest of Syria, Pompey nbuill and
restored at his reqneit bis native town of Gadara,
which had been dealroycd by the Jews. (Joseph.
A«t. liv. i. ^i. dt iJelL Jad. i. 7. $ 7.) An
anecdote related by Plutaith shews the excessive
nlatioo pud him in the East, on account of hia
til-known influence with Pompey. (Plut. Fotap.
\Cato IKin. 13.) [E. H. B.I
DEMETRIUS (Avwi^rpo.), king of BaCTRtA,
H>n of EnlbydemDL Polybiu) mentions (xi. 34),
that when Antiochus the Great invaded the let-
rilnrie) of Euthydemus, the latter sent hia aon
Uemetrina. then qnite a youth, to negotiate wilh
the Syrian king; and that Antiochus wsa so much
pleased with the young man^ appearance and
mnnners, that he eonfinwd Eulhydemns in his so-
vereignty, and promised one of hia own daughter*
in marriage to Demetrin*. The other notice* w*
to the contrary advanced by Bayer, Hist, lirgiii
cceded his father in the sovereignty of Bactria,
where be reigned at least ten yean. Simbo par-
ticularly mentions him a* among those Bactrian
kings who made eilensiTe conqueat* in northern
India (Stnib.ii. 1 1. { 1), Ibough the limit of hia m-
AlOglc
*«5 demfthius.
kiuE af BmUw. Uwratt (S^. toI nii. [l (T3)
bu iiiggnttj thM Omr wr« Ivo DemetriL ow
Ihr •on of Enll] jdannt, IhaDtlm ■ kiugofDorthfTii
India ; but it doca not Kcin
i»cmif (0 thii bjintlmu. The BU>t pmbuble
Tuw of th« niucr iv that Eaentid« rmlicd
faun Demetriu. irhDe tlw liltn wu «ig«|(»d i
bit wan in India, and nUb1bh«d hit pnw^r i
Bactria inrpn-. or the pronnca Donli nflhe Hindi
Kooafa, *hike Dtmctrioi retained threoantriei anal
of that barrwc. Both prinna maj thni hare nili
eantnoporaiieoatlir for a coiuidentble vpocv nf tim
(Cnmil. WilKin-i Anima, pp. 233—231 ; Ijuim
OhdI. (far S<K<r. Jr«i^ p. 330 ; Rual Rocbclt
JoKm, dm . 10001, (ot )B3\ f. iiy.) '
ln«.c.l90(y(Bini.AaS]™u,Oet.l835.p, S94),
bj liaaani in 1 85 (Oari. der Baetr. fCaintf. p 2H2).
and it Hami probable Ibal he reipied about 20 or
3A fnn. (Wiloon-i Jr««,p.2310 [K-H.B.I
DEMRTRIUS (Atiuiki"") I, king of Mjc»
nowu, iDmanied PotmacBra* {noAuvarnfj),
or Ihfl Bnie^r. warn the aon of Antiftonni« king of
Ada, and Stratonics, the daoghter of Corrhi
H«<
d when
albcUonate attadineDl lo bii panDla, and he an(
Aniigonna conlinned, threagfaoat the life of Ihi
lalter. to pnaent a tan axanple of nnanimitT
While Jet lery joung, he waa mairied lo Phila,
tfa* daughter of Antipaler and widow of Cratenit.
a woman of the noblHl ehaiacler, bat cfiniiduablit
older than hini-'lf, in anirqarnce of which it ni
not wilhoDt difficultj that he wu pemudtd hj
Antigmiu to content to the match. (Pint. Drmelr.
U.) Hb accompanied hii father in hia campai^i
aftainit Enmenta, and commanded the Klecl bodj
of <sfatr7 called jraiJMi at the battle in Oibiene
(•. c. 817), at which lime he wat about twentj
nara oM. (Died. lii. 39.). The IVillowing ;ear
Be eoninianded the whole ri^ht winii of the arm;
of Antigonat in the leeond battle of Gabiene (id.
lii. 40); and it ranil be mentioned to hi) cndit,
that after the capture of Eomeaea, he interceded
eanieatlj with hit blher ta tpare bit life. (PluL
Am. lii.) Two jtan afterwardi, be wai left bj
AnD'gonni in the chief command of Syria, while
the latter proceeded to catTf on the war in Aiia
Minor. In the tpring of a. c 313. Plolnnir in-
radad Bjria with a large arnij ; and DemetiiDt,
(ontiarT to the adrico of the more eipaiitneed
(anerali whom hii fiither bad lefi with him aa a
(Mticit of war, haatened to gifo him bait!* *t
Gan, but wai lotall; defeated and loat the neater
pact of hii amy. Thit reverie compelled him lo
abandon Tjne and the whole of Syria, which fell
into the bandi of Ptolemy, and Dnnettiui retired
into Cilicia, but HOn a<Ur in nirt retriered hii
diaaitet, by anrptiiing Cillei (who had bacn >ent
^aiuM htm by Plolemj) on hii match near Myni,
and taking him and hfi whole army priunerk
tlMod. lii. eO— 85, 93; PluL Demetr. 5, 6.)
la wai DOW joined by Anttgonua, and Ptolemy
immadiataly gave way before them. Demeliini
wai neit employed by hie fiitber in an expedition
agunil the Nabathaean Araba, and in a more im-
portant on* to lecorer Babylon, which had b«n
DEHETRIDS.
latdy oect^Kd by Sdencai. Thit I
with Ihde diScolIy, but did not
ferti or duddi of Babylon iladf, be left a fbra
lo mntiDIK the liega, and returned to join Andgo-
nna, who ahneat imiaedialely afterwaidi ctactubd
peace with Ibe cnafidenlei, B. c. SI 1. (Diod. m.
9S-9n, 100 ; Phit. Dtmitr. 7.) Thit did not laM
long, and Ptolemy qntckly rmewed Ibe war, whick
tioni on tbe ceaau of Cilicia and Cypma, m arbicb
Dnnelriiu, who conunanded the Bed of Ant^onai,
•patched by hii father with a poweifid fleet and
army to rndeaTonr lo wmt Qreeca fma ih*
handi of Lknnder and Ptolemy, who held aU tba
ineipal towni in it, nolirilhitaiiding that tha
' m of the Greek cilin had been eiprevly
ileedby the treaty of 311. lie Gnt diiccied
1 Aibeu, where he wai recdred with
enthDtiaun by the people ai their libeialor. De-
metiini the Pbaleiean, who had in &ct grnrneA
the city for Caiaandcr daring the bai ta
yean, wu ripelled. and the fort at MnnyiA^
uken. Megan wai alio reduced, and iu hlwrn
pnclaimed; after which Demetrini took np \m
■bode for the winter at Alheni, where he wai n-
ceivrd wiih the moil eitiannDt flall«iei : dime
hnnonn bring paid him under lie title of " ijw
Prewrrer" (i ^-rff), and hii name being nuked
with thoas of Dionyiui and Demeter among the
tutelary deitiei of Atheni. {Pint, ZleuMfr. 8—13 ;
Diod. II. 45, 46.) It wai It thii time aUothat
he married Enrrditc the widow of Ophellni ofCy-
rene, but an Athenian by birth, and a deacendul
of Ibe great Milliadei. (Plut. Amfr. U.J
From Atheni Dcmetriui wai recalled by hia
father to take the command of the war in Cypna
ageinit Ptolemy. He invaded ihal iiUnd with n
''- - ■ IV. defeated Plolnny'i bro-
priueip
ftBedon
gnannlH
ther, Menelaui, ■
and (bill him up in Salami*, which he beiieged
cloiely both by lea and land. Ptolemy himielf
advanced with a numenni fleet to the relief of bia
bmiheri but Demetrini wa* prepared lor hit ap-
pmach, and a grat lea-fight en«Ded, in wbicli,
after an oUtinale conteat, Demetriii* wai entirely
*ictoriou: Ptolemy loat ISO ihipi of war, betidea
Iranipotti; and hit naval power, which bad bi-
Iheno been regnrded ai invincible, wai Dttcilr
Hnnihilaied. (b. c, SOU.) Menelana inrntedialely
aftprwud* inrrenderMl hii umy and the whole ii
Cypmi into the handi of Demeiriui. It wai after
Ihii victory that Antigonai for the fint Ume aa-
iDmed the title of king, which he bellowed ilao at
the lamo time upon hii ion, — an eianple qnieklj
followed by their rival monarchi. (l>iod. xi. 47 —
oS; Plot Brmtr. 15— IS: Polyaen. iv. 7. « 7 :
JuMin. IV. 3.)
Demetriui no* for a time gave himielf up to
loinry and reveliy in Cyprai. Among other pri-
aonen that had fallen into hi> handi in the lala
victory wai iha noted courtenn. Lamia, whoi
though no longer in the prime of her youth, ifHni
oblauied the grrateit influence over the yoiin^
king. (Plul.Z)e»i«*r.l6,19,a7i Athen. iv, p 12«.
liii. p. £77,) Ftwu the« enjoymcnu he waa,
however, loon compelled to rouie himwlf, in order
I take part with Antigonui in bii expedition
gninil Egypt : but the OkI »hich he tanrnmirA
ifTeivd leverely from ilonni, and, allei nectii^
;,C00gIc
OEMETBIUS.
with many ilivulen, bolli &ther uid «ix were
impelled b> »tn»i. (Diod. ii, 73— 7e ; Plut.
/)nMtr. IS,) In Ih. Mowing jar {b. c. DO*)
Doni^ni delennined 10 pimiib (he Rhodiont fur
hiTtng reTtued to nippan hii bther and liiiiiadr
■giuijit Ptolen;, uid proceeded lo beiioe their
etty both bj n and land. The aiege witch fol-
lowed it raidered one of the moit memonible in
•ociejil hiilory, both by the vigoroBi und able re-
■ittance of the beiirged, and bj the eitnordisRr]'
eSbiti made by Demetiini, who displayed on lhi>
OMauon in their foil eilent that fertility of re-
eoiirco and ingenuity in deTi«ng new laethodi of
attack, which earned for him the lumame of Po-
liorcetea. The gigantic machine! with which he
auailed the walli, the largnt of which woa called
the Helepolii or city-taker, were abjecU of adniim-
(ion in laeceeding tgn. But all his eierliom
wore unaTOling, and after the eiege had lasted
abi»e a year, he wai at length iaiu«d lo conclude
a treaty, by which the Rhodiani engaged to aup-
port Antigonue and Demetriui in all cue», eicept
againat Ptolemy, B. c 301. (Died. XI. 6!— 88,
91— 100 I Pint. Demeir. 21,22.)
Tbia treaty waj brought about by the interren-
tion of enToyi <ram Athena; and thither Deme-
triut immediately hailened, to reliere the Alhe-
niana, who were at thit tine hard preued by Ca>-
•ander. landing at Aulie, be qoickly made him-
aelf niaiter of Chalcii, and compelled Caoander
not only to laiie the liwe of Athent, but lo era-
cunte all Greece aouth of Themopykie. He now
agiiin took up hU wintei^qoartert at Athena, where
he wnjt received aa before with the moet extraTa-
gant fiatteriei, and again gave himaelf up to the
moet unbounded liceatioomiM*. With the apring
of 303 he baatraed to retiune the work of the
liberation of Greece. Sicyon, Corinth, Argoi, and
all the amaller towns of Anadii and Achaia, which
were held by garriaona for Ptolemy or Caiaander,
teble that he eien extended bia expfditiona na &r
u Leocadia and Caicyni. (See Droysen. Gtrh. d.
NixAfiJg. p. S1 1 ; ThitlwallV (.'r»c«, Tii. p. 353.)
The liberty of all the eeparnle atatet wat proclaim-
ed; but, at • general aiwmhly held at Corinth,
Demetrina received the title of commander-in-chief
of ali Greece {ifr'fw' 1^71 'Z>XiSat), the nrne
which had been formerly bealowed npon Philip
vai Alexander. At Argoa, where he inade a con-
aiderable atoy, he mamed ■ third wife — Deidn-
meia, aiater of Pyrrhaa, king of Epeima— though
both Phila and Enrydice were atill living. The
debaocheriea in whicn he indulged during hia atay
at Athena, where he again apent the fblbwing
winter, and even within the lacred precincta of
the Parthenon, where he waa lodged, were anch at
lo exdle geiHiil indignation ; but nothing could
exceed the meannea and tcrvilily of ihe Atheniana
tnwaida him, which waa auch ai to provoke at once
hii wonder and contempt. A cononi monument
of their abject Battery remaint to oi in the Ithy-
phallic hymn preferred by Alhenaeua (vi. p. 2£3).
All the lawi were, at tKa tame time, viotated in
order to allow him to be initiated in the Eleuainian
myiteriaa. (Plot. Dtmtlr. 23—27; Diod. xx. IDD.
103, 103 ; Polnen. ir. 7. Sf 3, 8 ; Alhen. vi. p.
253, n
The n
69^""
, tt (b. c 30!) he waa oppoMd
III ThcMaly, but, though gieaily agpe-
, effected little beyond ihe reduction of
DEMETRIUS. HS
Pherae. Tbb inaetinty aiue at a critical time :
Caiaander had already eonclnded a league with
Lytimachua, who invaded Aua, white Seleucua
advanced bom the Eait to oMipemle with him.
hii anpport, who concluded a hatly tiealy with
Caaiander, and crniaed over into Atia. The fol-
lowing year their combined fbrcea were totally
defeated by thoae of Lyaimachoi and Seleucua in
the great battle of Jpaui, and Aniigonna himielT
alain, b. c 301. (Diod, ix. 106—113 ; Plut. Df
mtlT. 20, 29.) Demettiut, to whoae impetaoaiiy
the loaa of the battle would aeem lo be in great
wt tail for Athena; but the Atheniana, on whoae
devotion he had confidently reckoned, declined to rs
ceive him into their dty, though they gave him up
hia fleet, with which he withdrew to the lathmnt.
Ilia lortnna wen atill by no mesne hopeleaa : In
woi at the head of a poweifnl fleet, and atill maa-
ler of Cypma, aa well aa of Tyre and Sldon; but
the jealoniiei of hia enemiea aoon changed the laca
of hi* aifain; and Ptolemy having entered into a
cloier nnioD with Lyiimachua, Seleucua waa in-
duced to aik the baud of Stntonice, daughter of
Demetriua by hia lint wife, Philo. By thia al-
liance Demetriui obtained the poaaeauon of Cilicia,
which he wa* allowed to wceat from the hands of
Pleialarchni, biDther of Caiaander ; but hit refuaal
to cede the important towna of Tyre and Sldon,
disturbed the harmony between him and Seleucua,
though it did not at ^e time lead to an open
breach. (Pint, Owwfr. 80—83.)
We know nothing of the negotiation! which
led 10 the conduiion of a treaty between Demettiua
and Flolemy abnoit immediately after the alliancs
between the fonner and Selcucuh bat the e^Rxt of
Iheae aeveral ttealiee waa tho maintenanco of
peace for a epiice of near bur yean, Dnring ihia
interval Caiaander waa continually gaining ground
in Gieeee, where Demetiiui had loit all hia poc-
■eiaioni; but in B. c 297 he detenniaed to re-
aaaert hia inpremacy there, and appeared with a
fleet on the cout of^ttica. Hii oflbrti were at
tint unnicceioful; hii Eeet wai wtecked, and he
himielf badly wounded in an attempt upon Me«-
lene. Bat the death of Cauander gavo a new
turn to af^n. Demetriui made himielf mnater of
Aegina, Salamia, and other point! around Athena,
and finally of tbal city itaelfi after a loi;g blockade
which had reduced the iohabitanta lo the lait
eitremitiea of bmine. (b. c. 295. Concsming
the chronology of the*e event! compare Clinton.
F. H. ii. p. 17s, with Droyaen, Oach. d. Nadi-
/higtr, pp. 683 — S69, and Thiriwall'a Grtm, viii.
" not.) Lachorea, who from a demagogue had
himielf tynnt of Athena, e«apad to Thahu,
and Demetriui bad the geneiouty to ipore all the
other inhabttanla. He, however, retunad poiM*-
uon of Munyehia and the Peiraeena, and lubae-
quently fortified and garriaoned the hill of the
Huieum. (Plut. DmitT. S3, 34; Pani. i. 25.
$4 7, S.) Hi! arm! were next directed againat
the Spartana, wbom be defeated, and laid ue« to
their dty, which leemed on the point of falling
into bii hand!, when ha wu (uddndy called away
b* the atale of afbin in Maeadooia. Here the
duaanuosn batweon Antipater and Alexander, the
two loni of Calender, had led Ihe latter to call in
ftireign aid to hi! mpport ; and he aeni embaaaiea
r* to Demeiriiu and to Pyrrhni, who hud
--ooqIc
DEHETRIU8.
with hia
my.
with iqipucnt frieDdliiKH, bat niitaal yalonat*
qokki; tme. Dmctriiu wu inforeud that (he
jaang king bad fanned itnga* igwnu
which h* aotidpated bj cauing him to bi
natfd at a haDqiMt. He ma inuiwdialcly oftet-
wutla acknowledged u king bj the MacHoniiiD
arm;, and pnceeded at their head lo take pouea-
non of hii new tarcniRntf, & c. 294. (Plut.
Demetr. 35—37, PyrT*. 6, 7 ; Jnatbl. i»v 1 ; Paaa.
i. 10. g I, ix.7.tS; Eiueb. Aim. p. 1M.)
While Demetrioa had hj Ib'a aingnlar nioltitian
become poiinaej of a kingdom in Europe, he had
toil all bii Ibnnec paaaawani in Ada : Lyiiniachiu,
Selennu, and PtiAemy having taken adnntage of
' ' ' ' rt 1 ^ Cilicia, Cj^rna,
heldo
(hen
Demetrioa. After hta re
Phoenicia and Aaia Minor. He, hoveier, con-
cluded ■ peace with Ljiimachoa, b; which the
latter jielded to him the remainiiig portioa of
Macedonia, and tnmed hia whale aUention lo the
aflun af Greece. Here the Boeotiana had taken
Dp anna, aupported hj the Spartan) imder Cleo-
nymna, hot were aoon defn(ed, and Thebe* taken
>hart liege, but treated with mildneaa hj
- * ' - ' n to Macedonia he look
adfantage of the abience of Ljaimachua and bia
captirity among the Oelae to inrode Tbroce ; but
thooih he met with hltle oppontion there, he waa
mulled by the ncwa af a freah inaumction in
Boeotia. To thlt he ipeedilj pnt an end, repnlaed
Pynliai, who had attempted by inrading Theaialy
to effect a diTenion in hroui of the Boeotiana, find
again took Thebea after a aiege protracted for
nearly a year. (a. c S90.} He had aeain the
humanity to apare the city, and pnt to
m (olben
■y only ten) of the leadera of t)
(Plut. Dtnirlr. 39, 40 ; Died. an. Ext.
10,Ku;VBlea.p.A60.) Pyrrhua waa now one of
tilt noat (oimidabls eiiemiea of Demetriui, and it
woB againat that prince and hit alliea the Aeloliana
that he next directed hia amu. But while he
bimielf iniaded and ravaged Epeirua ahnoat with-
out oppoaition, Pyrrhnt gained a great victory over
hia lieutenant Pantauchni in Aetolin ; and the
next year, Bemetriua being confined by a severe
illneia at Pella, Pjrrbua tt^ advantage of the op-
portunity to oiermn a great part of Macedonia,
which he, however, loat again oa quickly, the mo-
ment Demelriua waa lecoiered. (Plut. Denutr.
41, 43, Pj/rri. 7, 10.)
It waa about thi> time ^al Demetriui concluded
an alliance with AgAthodea, king of Syrucuie,
whoae daughter Lanaaao, the wife of Pyrrhua, had
prerioualygDiTendered to him the important ialand
ofCorcym, (Plut. Pvn-k. 1 1 ; Diad. iii. Exc. 11.)
But it WBi towarda the Eaat that the viewa of
Demetrioa wen mainly directed : he aimed nt
nothing Um than lecavaiing the whole of hia
fnther'a dominioni in Aaia, and now hoatened t«
conclude a peace with Pynbua, that ha might con*
tinoe hia prepoiationa nninlerrupted. Theae were
on a moat gigantic acale : if we may believe Ptn-
™bled I
n SUM
ri'^.
DEMETRIUS.
(PI.
Dem^. 43.) BM befon
"P"!"
ina,det(
Mia
qiring of B. c S87, Ftotemy aent a
powcdnl Betl againat OreoB, while Pyiihiia (not-
withitanding hu recent t»*ty) on the one aide
and Lyaimachna on the other atmnltaneonalj ii^
vaded Macedonia. But Demeliina'i greateat danger
wa> from the dinflectioa of hii own aobjecta,
whom ha had eoaiptetcly alienated by bi> prond
and haoghty hearing, and faia htviah expendittire
on hia own loxuriea. He fiiat marched againat
Lt alarmed at the growing diacontent
ipa, he wddenly lEtatncd to ha
Pyrrhua, who had advanced aa Ear aa Benea.
Thia waa a moM nofiirtnnate alep : Pyrrfau an*
at thia time the hero of the Macedooiana, who no
aooner met him than they all declared in hia bvonr,
and Demrtnua waa obliged to fly bom hia amp in
dliguiae, and with Affinity nude hi* eao^ie to
Cataandreia. [PluL Dcmrlr. 44, Pjni. 1 1 ; Jua-
tin, xvi. 2.) Hit aflaira now appeared to be h<^e^
leu, and eren hia wife Pbila, who bad beqoentlj
advenitica, now
d her»lf ir
It Demetr
It £ii from detptmding ; he i
eaaoly and tome other pa
iDugh Athena had agaia ahaken off hia ,
wni able to laiae a amall fled and army, with
which, leaving hit ton Antigonua to command in
Oreece, be croaaed over to Miletua Here be waa
meiied by Eurydice, wife of Ptolemy, whoae
daughter PtolemaTt had been jaomiscd him in
marriage ai early a< s. c 301, and ibeir lon^r de-
layed nuptialt were now BotemnBed. Demetriot
of Aguthoclet with a powerful amy compelled bin
to retire. He now ifaraw himaelf boldly into the
iuteriar of Aaia, having conceived the daring pro-
ject of eatablitbing himielf in the eatlem pr«rineet
of SeleucDt. But hit tniopa refnaed to follow bjm.
ntgotialioDt with Seleucua, and having anSered
the greatett toean and privationa from fiunine and
diaeaae, ha found hiniBdf abandoned by hit troopa
und even by hia moat fiuthful friend), luid had no
Seleucua (a. c 286.) That kingappeon to have
been at Bnt diapoted to treat him with bonoor,
but took alarm at hit popularity with tbe array,
and aent him a* n priioner to the Syrian Cheiu-
nCBUt. Here he waa conlined at one of the royal
reaidencee, where he liad tbe liberty of hunting in
the adjoining park, and doe* not teem to have
been iuirahly treated, Seleocns even proleaacd an
nniitly rejected the propoml of Lytimachut to pat
him ID death ; but the reatleaa tpiht uf Demelriua
could ill brook confinement, and he )iBve himaelf
up without mtruint to the plraturet of the able,
which brought on onillnFaathat proved fiual. Hia
death took place in the third year of hia impriioii-
meniand thelifty-firkhDfhiaage,B.c2S3. (Plut.
Demelr. 45 — S2 ; Polyaen. iv. 9 i Died. xxL Ext
Voka. p.562.} Hia remain! were aent by Seleucna
with ail doe honoura to hia eon Antigonn*, wbo
inierrrd them HI Demetrioa in Theasilj, a dt;
which he had him^-lf founded. (Pint. Cewfr. 53.)
There cnn be no doubt that ni-metriiu waa one
ivailna activity of mind, krlility of nHuircr, ami
rivfi. Phils,
xei. On thii
DEMETRIUS.
daring pnraptilude in ths eiecution of liii Khcmei,
h^ hu perbapi ncrer been luriiuKd ; bat pnw-
perilf iilwaja proTed btol to wju, and he con-
•tantlj iMt bj hii lumrj uid tolnptoouHieM the
kdnintif{« tlwl he b*d guaed by the Tigour uid
(Ktivit; which adienily aenr &iled to all fiirtb.
Hia life »u in caoKqaanu a continued succenioa
of rapid and ttriliina TiciHibidu of fbrtUDK. It
hu been aeen that he ni gnilty of aome great
Crimea, though on the whole he can le chuged
perbapi with fewer than any one of hii coaUinipa-
ruiei ; and he thewed in Kreml inilancei a degree
of humanity and genenuly Tcry rately ditplayed
at that period. Hia beaelling ain wai hia un-
Pliilarch, he lurpaased all hia conlemporary mo-
narcha. Beside* Lamia
he wiu regularly marrii
Kiirvdice, Dexduneia, and PtDlemai'a, l>y wnom ne
lert'four aona. The eldeit of theae, Anligonui
Oonata^ eicntnally ucceeded him on the throDe
of Macedonia.
According to Plulaieh, Demelriai waa lemaik-
able for hia beanty and dignity nf countenance, a
rpmark fully bome out by hia portrait aa it appears
open hia coina, one of which '
hia head it repretented with
Dionyana, lie deity whom he parlicnlatly aoi
to emnlate. (PIuL Dtmelr. 2; Eckhel, ii.
122.)
Of hia children two bore the aame name : —
I. Demetiiua, lumamed the Handiome (i
■BAitt}, whom he had by Ptolemai'a, daughter
of Ptolemy Soter, and who waa consequently
bother of Anligonm Oonataa. He waa linl mai^
lied to Olympiaa of Laritaa, by whom he had a ion
Antigonni, aurnamed Doaon, who aflerwarda luc-
ceeded to the throne of Macednnia. (Euaeb.Ami.
i. pl61, fol.ed.) After the death of Hagaa, king
of Cyrene, hia widow, Ar>iiioii, wiahing to obUin
aupport againn Ptolemy, aent to Macedonia to
offer the liaod of her daughter Berenice, and with
it the kingdom of Cyiene, to Demetriui, who
leadily embraced the otter, repaired immediately to
Cyrene, and eeubliabed hii power there without
oppoutien. How lung he continued to hold it we
DEMETRIUS. 9U
whom he had by an lUyrian woman, and of whoa
nothing ia known but hta name mentioned by
PlntaicL (Plut. Demur. 63.) [E. H. RJ
DEMETRI US (AiptiKpui) IL, Idng of Mac*.
DQNU, waa the ton of Antigonna Gonataa, and
aucceeded hia &ther in B. c 239. According to
Juitiu (iitL 2), he bad diatingniahed bimaeu aa
''a<B.c366ar 265, by the defeat of Alemn-
if Epeirua, who had inraded the tenitorie* of
ather : bat thia atalemenl ia jnatly rejected by
Dnyaen [Helletumui, ii p 2U) and Niebuhr
(Kiiiie Sdirift. p. 228) on accoant of hia extreme
youth, M be could not at ihii time have been
.wolva yniTa old. (See, howerer, Euoeb.
p. IGD; Thirlwall'i Grceee, loL riil p 90.)
Of the erenta of hia reign, which lailed ten yeaiv
:. 239-229 (Polyb. iL U ; Dieyaen, iL p. iOO,
.), our knowledge ia >o imperfect, liiM very op-
hare been tormed concerning hia
ibilitiea. He foUowed up tha
klicy of hia &theT Antiganna, by cultivating
bndl^ relations with the lyianta of the difierent
liea m ths Peloponneae, in opposilion to th(
Achaean league (Polyb. ii. 44), at the nme time
that he engf^ed in war with the Aetoltana, which
hod the efect of throwing them into alliance w
kno«
olTence by hia haughty and unpopi
carried on a iriniinal intercourse nun i
in-hiw, Aninoe'. Thia waa deeply r
the young qaeeii, Berenice, who cauaei:
aeaaaainated in her msther'a arms. (Ji
3jEn>eb.Aiin.i. pp. 167,158; Niebabr'a £fem,
Stiri/liin. p. 229 i Droyaen, HeUaiim. ii. p. 292,
Ik.) Aoeordinfl to a probable conjecture of Droy-
Bsn'a (il p. 215], it iiiuat have been thia Deme.
triui, and not, ai atatcd by Juatin (iivi. 2), the
■on of Auligonus Goniitaa, who defeated Ale * ~
■f Epainu when he inrnded Macedonia.
3. Demetrius, aum^med the Thin i,i \
We know
of the (
of thia
of Acamania ; but though Demetrius
appaui to have obtained aome anccettes, the Aelo-
liana on the whole gained ground during hia reign.
He was assisted in it by the Boeotiani. and at one
time alao by Agren, king of lUyria. (Polyb. ii. 2.
46, XI. 5 ; S^om, Gcick. Griedtaiiiadt, p. 88 ;
Droyaen, ii. p. 440 ; Thiitwall'a Cnaeca, viii. pp.
118—125.) We learn alao that be aulfeied a
great defeat from the Dardanions, a bsibsiiau triba
he north-weatem Erontiei of Macedonia, bat it
lite uncertain to what period of his reign w
o refer thia ev— '«-> t....^ Si»
iL; Liv. xal
J, notwitbatnndini,
tan to have token no steps either to prevent or
renge the death of Olympiaa and her two sons,
■emetriua had previously been married to Stiato-
ice, daughter of Antiochus Soter, who quitted
im in diegust on hia second marriage with Phlhia,
and retired to Syria. (Justin, L c, ; Euseb. Arm.
lG4i Joseph, c. Apian, i. 22; Niehuhr'i
Sleint Sckriflm, p. 265.) IE. H. B.]
DEMETRIUS (Awifvp."), a Greek of the
island of PuAftos in the Adriatic He waa in the
service of the Illyriana at the time that war first
became a guide and active ally to the coilsuIs in
all their aubsequent opeiatioua. (Polyb. iL II.)
Hia servios wen rcwktded, nfkai tbe defeat and
jcbyGoOgIC
M«
. of T.UU,
DEMETRIUS.
gnat feM of bcr <l«-
■ioimu, tbough ihe Romuii
ikotoiigUy truMMJ him. (Paly b. L e. ; Appiu,
iSfr. c 8.) He aflcnnid* SDlcnd into >lliuice
*iih AotiKomii Uovni, king of Macadouii, and
■HiiMd bim iii ibe w igwiul ClMmeact. (Polyb.
iL 66, iii. IG.) Thinking that ha bad thu Hcund
tbfi pDworful Hpport d UuedoDia, and that the
>*■»■"■ wttt too much occnpied witll the Gallic
wan, and the danger inpoidiDg ina Hannibal, to
ponlah bii bRach of Ikith, ba reaturad on many
*cU of piislioil hmtiliiy. Tba Romana, however,
immediately lent ihe connl L. Aemiliui Piullui
met to lUyria (a c 213}, who quickl; reduced all
hit itionghtildi, took Pbuw ilielf; and oblified
DcDwlrio* lo flj f« refnga to Philip, king of
Macvdania. (Pnlvb. iii. 16, 18, 19; Apiuan.
11^. 8; Zonar. liii. SO.) At the court of thi>
pnnae he ipenl the remainder ofhia lib, and bo-
oune hi> chwf adiiier. The Romana in rain wni
■n embaij to tb« Macedonian kljig lo demand hia
(nlion that Philip determined, after the battle of
ThnuynKaa, to conclude an allianca witii Han-
nibal and make wai upon the Ronutna (Polyb.
T. 101, lOA, lOS; Juatin. iiii. 2.) Denietriut
ni a man of a daring chaiactar, bal pmumpluont
ami defident is jud^ent ; and vhila nippaiting
ih« cauH of Philip iu (Ireece, he wai hid tn engage
in a TBih attempt to lake the fortreu of Ithome by
a ludden aiuult, in which he himielf perithed.
(Polyb. iii. 19.) Polybiiu iKribea matt of iha
Tiolent and UTijurt prnctedingi of Philip in Greece
to the advice and infincuce of Demelriu«, who ap-
pear! to have been a man of much ability, but
whdlv regardleu of bilh and juitica. (Pnlyb.
fiL if, 13, U.) [E. H. B.J
DEMETRIUS (4t|»Hfr(iioi), jonnger wn of
Plliti? V,, king of Macedonia, bol hiionly Km by
hia Intimate wife, Ihe elder brother Peneui being
tba »n of a concubine. (Lii. iiiii. 53.) After
the battle of Cynoicepbalu, Philip wai obli^ lo
^ .^__..^.._ .1 J young. It ■" ^— -
aa a hmtiige, i
Roma in the tame capacity, B. c 193. (Lir.
iixiii. 13, 30, Tiii». S-2 i Poljb. iriiL22.) Five
yeara afterwanli he wai honourably reetored to bi>
Either, Philip having at thii time obtained ibe
favour of Rome by hti lervice* in the war sgainat
Antiochni. (Uv. iiivi. 3G; Polyb. u. 13;
Zonal, ii. 19.) But thii did not laat bng, and
Philip finding hinuelf auailed on all lidca by the
macbinationi of Rome, and her intriguei among
hia neighbour, determined to try and avert, or at
leaat dt^iuy, the impending itorm, by sending De-
metriui, who during hii midence at Rome had
obtained the highetl favour, ai hi> ambauador lo
the aennte. The young prince wai mait faiourubly
Romani were willing to eicuie all the put, cut of
good-will to Demetriui, and from their conEdence
ill bis friendly dlipoiiiioM towardi them. (Liv.
juaii. 3*, 47; Polyb. iiiii. U, iriv. 1—3;
JuBtin. ixiiL 2.) But tbe btour ihui shewn to
Dametrim bad the efiecl (aa wai doubileia the de-
lign of the lenate) of exciting aaainit him the
jcBlouay of Philip, and in ■ Itill higher degree that
of Pencui, who luspected bia brother, peAiapa net
without cauie, of intending to lupplant him on the
throne after hi> htber'a death, by the aniitance of
the Itomniia. Peraent tbai^ire endeaTonred to
DEMETRIUS.
efirct hia nun by hii intrigoe* ; and having biM
in Bccompliihing Ihia by accuiiag bin Ealidj' of aa
attempt upon hia life, ha uborncd I^daa, one el
Philip'i ganetali, to accue Doaetrini of kiddinv
tnaionaUe catreapondence with Ihe Roman*, aal
of intending to eacape to them. A fbrgtd kttar,
pretending to be from Flamininna, ^leared to 000-
nnn the charge ; and Philip wai induced to coiudgn
him lo Ibe caitody of Didai, by whom he wia
■ecretly put to death, aa it wat ra^Maed, by hi*
blher'i order. (Liv. uiii. 53, iL i— 15, 20—
24 1 Polyb. niv. 7, B ; Jnitin, irrii 2 ; Zaaz.
ix. 22.) Demetrioi wai in hia 26th year at tiM
time of hi* death ; be ia represented by LJiy aa a
may well be doubled whether be wai altogether as
innocent ai he appean in that author^ eloqoenl
narraiite. (See Niebuhr'i Lect. on Romam Hir-
lory, ToL i, p. 272, ed. by Dr, Schmita. [E. H. B.]
DEME'TRIUS POLIURCE'TES. [Dsn-
TKIUS I., KINS or MlCUMNIA.]
DEME'TRlUS(A7)fii^prDt)l., kingof Stma,
■urnamed S<n'in(2vnfp}, waa ibe aon of Seleses
IV. (Philopilor) and grand»n of Aniiichai the
Great. While yet a child, h« had bem kbI <■
Roma by hia father ai a hoataga, and RBained
there dnting the whole of the reign of AnliocfaBa
Epiphanea He Ibeie fbimrd an intimacy wilb
the hitlorian Potybina. After the death of
Aatiochut. being now 23 yean old, he demanded
of the arnale to be aet at liberty and allowed to
occupy Ihe throne of Syria in preference to hia
cousin, Antiochni Rnpalor. Hii reqneit however
having been repeatedly lefuied by the aenate, he
fled secretly frorn Rome, by the advice and with
the cnniiiiRnce of Pclybiua, and lauded with a
few fbllowen at Tripolii in Phoenicia. The Sy-
boy Aniiocbui with hii tutor Lyiiai were leiaed
by their own guirdi and put to deilb. (Polyb.
iiii. 1-2,19—23; Appian, Ar. 46, 47 ; JaMiu,
Hiiv. 3 J Liv. 4ȣ, ilvL ; Enieb. Arm. p. 166,
foL cditj 1 Mace vii. ; Zonar. ii. 25.) A> aan
aa ha had eitabliihed himielf in tbe kingdom, De-
nietriua immediatelv aotubt to conciliate the frkToar
Romi
vilnable preie;
the Ronum e
I by lending them an ei
Having thua
appeara to have thought that he might regnkl« at
hii pleaauie the bAiuib of Ihe Eaat, and eipallad
Heradetdea from Babylon, where >i toiniii be had
made himielf hi^ly unpopular; for whica aervioa
Demettiui fini oblained from the Babyloniana tha
liUe of Sotcr (Polyb. v"ii 4, 6 ; Diod. Eic. L^.
iiii. ; Appian, 5^. 47.) Hit meaiuree igaiiut
the Jewi quickly drove them to lake ap an&a
again under Judai Maccatseua, who debated Ni-
canor, the general of Demetriui, and concloded «n
alliance wiih the Itomini, by which they declkivd
Ihe independence of Judaea, and foriiade Uttma-
trim 10 oppreu them. (Jowpb. Ant, iii. 10;
1 Mate. viL viiL) He frirtber incurred tbe enmity
of the Romaiu by expelling Ariaiathei from Cap-
padocia, in oider to mbatilute a oeatura at hta
own : the Roman aenate eiponaed the cania of
Ariaralhet, and immediately reatoied him. (Polyb.
iiiii, 20; Appian, Syr. ^J ; Liv. BpH. llni, s
While Demelriua wai tbiu HUroiuided on bU
,ab,GoOgIc
DEMETRIUS.
Met by (iieiiiin, hii ovn luhjecU at Ai
wsn conipletel; dienBted from him b7 hii Iniuiy
and inuii>]i«Biice. In thu ilata of [hinici. Hi
dflidcft, wfaom h« h&d AxpeUed £nnn Babjion,
np Bgiunit him «i impHtor of ths duds of Balu,
wbo took the title of Aleiondn', and pntended '
ba the un of Antiochoi Epipb*n«*. Thii com[
titor appwi to ban been at lint nnmaeBri
bnt, hariog obtained the pdwerfol protsclion
Rome, he mt mipported alio unlh hagt fmte* by
Attalui, king of Pergamai. Ariantbea, king of
Cappadocia. and Ptolemy Philometor, aa weU ai
by the Jewi under Jonathan Maccabaeua Deme-
(riiu met him in a piu:hed battle, in which be ia
•aid to bav« diiplayed the atniDai pennnal Talour,
bnt waa ultimately defeated and ilain. (Poljb.
xxxiii. U, 16; A ppian, Syr. 67 i Diodor. Eic
Valea luiii.; Jnstin, mi. 1 ; JoKph. Ant liii.
2-, 1 MaoL I.; Eoaeb. Arm. p. 1(>6.) Deme-
irini died in the yuu b. c. 150, having reigned
between eleTcn and twelve yeara. (Clinlon, F. H.
iii. p. 323 ; Polyb. iii. &.) He left two Hiy, De-
meoiui, Bmamed Nkator, and Antiocho*, called
SidetM, both of whom labeequently ucended Ibe
ihnnw. [E. H. B,]
DEMETRIUS (Awa(Tp.<,j) II., king of Svwi,
mnumed Nicator (N»^Top), m the ion < '
Demelrini SoUr. He bad been tent by hi> &lh<
Ibr lalety to Coidna, vhen Alexander Bahu ii
nded Syria, and thiu aKaped felling into tk
band* of that aaucper. After the death of h
&thei be coDlinized in exile for lome yean; bt
the Ticioa) and feeble charaeler of Bidaa haiin^
rendend him generally odioni to hit tubjecta, De-
metrina delenmned to attempt the recovery ti ' '
kingdom, and asMnibled a body of
from Crete, with which he landed in cuicia,
US or U7. Ptolemy Philometor, who n
Ibe time in the ioiithem proiincei of Syria
an aimy, icnmedialely declared in bii bvonr,
agreed to give him hii daughter Cleopatra,
Ibr hii
rried t<
Wi'lh their combined fo'rce* tbej
took poUHaion of Antiocfa, and Alexander, vho
had retired to Cilicia, having itiumed to attack
tbem, waa totally defeated at the river Ocnoparaa.
Ptolemy died of the tnjuriee received in the
battle, and Balaa, having Red for tefuge to
Abac in Arabia, wst mardcred by bia fullowen.
(Jnitin. XXIV. 2; Lot. E}^. IIL ; Died. Eie.
Pholii, iiiii. ; Appian, £yr. £7 ; JoKph. Aiit.
liii. A: 1 Maa. x. li.) For tbia •ictoiy
Demetrina obtained the title of Nicalor; and now
deeming himaelf aeciite bath from Egypt and the
niorper, he abandonrd himaelf to the gmsaeat
ticet, and by hii eiceiiive cmeltiei alienated the
ininda of hii aubjecti, at the laine time that he
ettnuiged the aoldiery by diouiiaing all hti troop*
•irept a body of Cretan """
DEMETRIUS. M7
duct emboldened one Diodotoa, aomamed Tryphon,
to ael up Antiochut, the inhnt ion of Alexander
Baki, aa a pretender agaiuit him. Trypbon ob-
tained the powerfnl HippoTt of Jonathan Macca-
baeua, and succeeded in eatabliihtng hii power
fimiiy in a great part of Syria, and even in making
himialE maater (^ Antioch. DemoUiua, whether
deepBiring of recovering ifaete provincea, or deai>
Dui of eoUecting larger fbrGea to enable him lo do
•0, retired to Seleucia and Babylon, and from
thence was led to engage in an expedition against
tbe Parthiana, tn which, after variooi ancceuea, he
wa> defeated by ttratagem, hia wbole army do-
atroyed, and he himaelf taken priuner, a. c IS8.
( Juatin, iiivi. 1, iixviii. 9 j Li>. hpU. liL ; Ap-
pian, ^rr. 67 1 Joaepb. AA xiil £) 1 Maec xL
According to Appian and Jnitin it wonld appear
that the revolt of Tryphon did not take place tlD
after the captivity ot Demetrina, bnt the UtM
•equence of evenU ii nndonbCedlytbat given in the
book of the Haccabeea. He waa, however, kindly
treated by the Parthian king Mithridatea {Anacea
VI.), who though he lent him into Hjrcania,
allowed him to live there in regal eplendaur, and
even gave him hia dnngbter Rnodogune in ma>
riaga. After the death of Mithridatei he made
variona atteropta to eicape, but notwithitanding
theie waa atill liberally treated by Phraatea, tba
■ncceiaor of Mithridatei. Meanwhile hia brother,
Antiochni Sidelea, having o'eithiown the uiurper
Tryphon and Urmly eiiahliihed himielf on the
throne, engaged in war with Parlhia, in conie-
qnence of which Phraatei brought forward Detno-
trina, and lenl him into Syria to operate a divenion
againit bit brother. Thii laccaeded better than
the Parthian king had anticipated, and Antiochui
hanng Ulen in haiile, Demetiiua waa able to re-
Htahliah himialf on the throne of Sjria, afiar a
captivity of ten yeara, and to mainlajn himulf there
in ipile of Phraatea, a. c. 12B. (Jtutin, xiiviii.
9, ID; Euieh. Arm. p. 167l Joaeph. Ani. lUL 8.
§ 4.) He even deemed himaelf itrong enaugb to
engage in an enpedition againit Egypt, but waa
compelled to abandon it by the general diuflectJoD
bothof hiiioldieraandiubjecu, Ptolemy Phyictw
took advantage of thii to let op againit him the
pretender Alexander Zebina, by whom )w waa de-
feated and compelled to fly. Hia wife Cleopatn.
who could not fot^Te him bii marriage with
Rhodogune in Panhia, refuied loafliijd him lefage
at Ptolemni^ and he Bed to Tyre, where he waa
aiaaiainated while endeavouring to make hiaeecape
by ««, B. c. 125. (Joatin, xiiix. 1 ; Joiepb. ^^liiL
9.g3, Eiueb.Arm. f.\U; Clinton,/-. «. iii. pp.
3H3-i.} According to Appian (^. 68 ) and Livj
(i>(. Ix.), he waa put lodeath by bia wife Cleopala.
He left two ioni, Seleucua, who wa* aiaauinatrd
by order of Cleopatra, and Antiochni, lumaated
.dbyGooglc
MS DKMETRITIS.
QrjpoL Dtmrtriiu II. bean on hi> eoini,
addition to the litle of Niator, IhoM oS Thi
Phibdelphut. From ihs ditst on them it appeui
■hot nme rouit bteit bsen nmck during hii cr
tirilj, u well w both before »nd ifter. Tliit i
cordi alio with the dil!eRDa in the itjie a( the
portrul ; Uidh •truck preTiaui to hii cnptiritj
tunring ■ yoDthral and beaidlm head, while Iht
coina rab*eqnanl to that eient prexnt hii ponrail
with B long bnrd, after the Parthian Euhion.
(Edthel, iii. pp. 929-31.) (E. H. B.]
DEMETKirS(aw<h'puf)III..hiiigofSvRU,
tioehu* OrypDi, and guindwn of Demetrini II,
Dnring the civil wan that foUowtd the death of
Antiodiiu Qrvpu*, Demetrim waa lel n
king of Dsmucui nr Coela Sjria, hj the ajd of
Ptalem}' Lalhiinu, king of Cypiut ; and after thp
dfalh at Antiochoi Roiebei, he and hit braihcr
Pbitip for a time held the whole of Sjria. (Jospph.
^«f.iiii. 13.^4.) Hi< aadilano! wu inToked by
the Jewi againit the tyiannr of Alexander .lan-
naeoa; but thoogh hn defeated thai prince in a
pitched bailie, he did not follow ap bii lictor;-,
bat withdrew to Ilenwa. War immediately broke
oat iielwern hiiD and hit brolbsr Philip, and
SCraton, the govenkor of Beroea, who anpported
Philip. hBTing obtained aiiietance from Ihe An-
blani and Parlhiniia, blnckaded Demetiioi in hii
camp, aniit he wa> compelled by Aimiae to eur-
render at diecretian. He wa* eenl aa a priunerlo
Hithridalea, king of Parthia (Aruicea IX.), who
detained him in an honourable captiTity till hi>
death. (Joaeph. AnI. liii. 14.) The coini of
Ihii prince are importnntai fixing Ihe chranotoft; of
hii reign; they bear date! from Ihe jear 218 to
->24 of the era of the Seleuddae, i «. B. c. 94—88.
The nittiame Encaerai ii net found on Iheae coini,
•ome of which bear the liileiTheoaPbilopator and
Sotar; olhera again Philometor Euei)(etei Callini'
CUB. (Eckhel, iii. pp. 245-6.) [E. H. R)
DEMETRIUS ( AquiKfHei)< literary. The
rated by Pabriciui (BiU. Or. iL p 413, Ac.),
are reeoanted by Diogenci laiirtiiii. We inbjoin
a lilt of thoK who are mentioned by ancient au-
thor!, and exclude thoie who are nnkoawn except
from unpnbliihed MSS. acattered nbout in variniu
libiariet of Enrope.
I. Of AnRauymuH, lumained IiiON, which
■umame ia truccd to rarioui eaoiei, among which
we may mentiort, thai he waa aaid to have commiLted
a robbery in the temple of Hera at Alexandria.
(SuidOM.r. inprfrpar; Dioa. Lairt. t. B4.) He
waa a Oieek grammarian of the time of Aoguilui,
and lived paitly at Pergamoi and partly at Alei-
andiiB, where he belonged to the critical icboDl of
Aiiataichua. He ii mentioned aa the author of
the bdlowing work*: 1. "Efifv^ni ett *Ow<tpw-,
which it often nferred to. (Said. L c. ; Eudoe. p.
133; Schol. Venet. ad II. i. 424, iii IB, rt. 497 ;
DEUETKIUS.
Vill<Hion. Pnltg. ad Afoaom. La. p. 27.) 2.
't^tmrit (Ii 'KirioSor. (Suidat.) 3. 'ErufuA^
■yinlfUVB Of 'ZrvimyayW. (Athen. it p. 50, iiL p.
") i.at^riit'Akt(falfi<atm>,iinm.[klt,eB.
p. 393.) S. "ATTiiMi 7MS<roa^ of which a few
fragment! an Miil extant (Schol. ad Anttapk.
IfifiS, Rat. 78, 186, 310, loot, 1021, "'
6. On the Oreek
S. Of ALixaNnuA. a Cynic philoaopber, and
I diiciide of Theombrotni. (Diog. Lsi-rt i. 95.)
3. Of Alizandua, a Peripatetic philoeopher.
[Diog.tdeitT. 84.) There ii a work entitled '*|>1
Ifvniniax, which has come down lo ui onder the
9ame of Demetriui Phalereui, which howeler, for
rarioui naions, cannot be hii prodnction : writen
>f a Uler a^ (lee t.g. %% 76, 331, 246, 308) are
-cferred ID in it, and there are alio worda and ci-
Ui be a later work. Man
which proTB
B thaiefbre tnclint
of Alexi
eontiderable laete, and with leferenoe to the
beat anthon, and ii a rich aonrce of infonnatian
on the main point* of nralorj. If the work ia
the prodaction of onr Demetriui, who ii known
to have written on oratory {rixnt ^Bfiuml,
Diog. I^rt. L e.), il muit tutTe been wrillen in
the Ume of the Anioninei. Il vai firat printed in
Aldui-i nkHana Gratd, i. n, £73, 4c. Separate
modem editlnna were made by J. 0. Schneider.
Altenbur^, 1779, Bvo., and Fr. OfiDer, Lipi. 1837.
SvD. The best critical text ii that in Wali'i Hif-
lor. Graec. Tol. ix. init., who ha* prefixed Talnabte
prolegomena.
4. Of AgFENDUK, a Peripatetic philoupher, and
n diiciple of Apolloniui of Soli. (Diog. Loert t. 83.)
5. OfRlTUVNIa. See below.
6. Of BvzaNTiUH, a Otsek hiitorian, waa Ihe
anlhor of two worki (Diog, Laart. i. S3), the one
cantiuning an account of the migration of theGanli
from Europe to Aiia, in thirteen booka, and the
other a hjilory of Ptolemy Philadelphui and Anit-
ochua Soter, and of their administration of Libya.
From Ihe content* of Iheae worki we may inftir,
with lome probability, that Demetriui lived either
(hortty after or during the reign of thoae kingt,
under whom Ihe migration of the Oaola took place,
in n. c. 279. (Schmidt, da Fontiim I'ttenm at
aurraad. E^ipsL Gn/Jonin. p. 14, &c.)
7. Of BvuNTiDM, a Peripatetic pbilDeopher
(Diw. Laeirt. t. 83}, who il probably the aame aa
the Demelriua (Id. ii, 20) bdoved and initmcted
by Crilo, and wrote a work which ii Kmetimca
called vtpl woiirrmr, and lometimn Trpl rem/idritr
anleH they were difierent worka), the fourth book
>f which il quoted by Athenaeni (i, p. 452, com^
lil p. 648. xiv, p. 633). Thi. ia Ihe only work
aentioned by ancient writera; but, b«idct lonts
iagmente of Ihi*, there have been diicovered at
-lerculaneum fragmenti of two other worka, via.
wpl rnr m^^-^ifiirrttr tloinf, and itpt Twe
)o^l«i>'R> dirapfaf, (roten. //eTiWiM. i.p. loe,
Sk., ed. Oxford.) It i« farther not impouihle that
philoeopher may be the aame ai the one who
tried to diuuade C*.W at Utica from oommittinK
(Plot, Cat. Mm. 65.)
mamed CaLLaTiANUi. [CALLaTtaHin.]
9. C:
10. ChRTSOLOBAS. [CuaVROLORAS.]
11. Sunamad CHrTKAii,aCynic|diiloeoplieT*t
Alexandria, in the nign of Conatanliua, who, in*-
pccling him guilty of (oibidden piacticei, wdend
,ab,GoOgIc
DEMETRIUS,
tiiin to be tonund. The Cynic bon Ihe p^ In-
BicUd on him M k true philoHpher, and wu tHet-
wudt Ml frc« i^n. (Ammuui. Man. xii. 12.)
He i* protobly the •ame aa the peitoo luentiooed
^.. . . "U. vii.) bT Uw 1
{Vaiet-adAmi
12. Of CsitniB, appaientlj a m»l „ .
(rfemd to by the Scbojitut on ApoUoniui Rhodiua
(illfii).
)3. Comic Povt. See betow.
\*. Surnamed Cvduniuh, which niniBme waa
probably deriv«l from bii livinK at Cydone (Ku-
Minr) ill Cretin (CnnlacuE. it. 16, S9), for be wu
■ native either of Theuntonica or of Byiantiuni.
(Volalcrran. Commenl. Uri. ir. ; Alletiiu. de Coa-
•nua, p. 8£fi.) He flonriihed dnring the latter
kalF of thelburternlh crntiiry. The enipenir Jo-
anne! Cantacuienui waa much attached to him,
the etnpenr began to medilnlE npon embracing the
nioniulic life, Llemetriiii joined bim in hia deaign,
and in *. d 1.S35 both entered the Hune nionaa.
tery. AfternrardaDrmelriuifbratimcleft hiicoun-
Iry, and went to Milan, where he devoted himtelf
to the nudj of Latin and theology. He died in a
monailery of Crete, but waa itill alive in a. d. 1 3S4,
when Manitel Palaealugiia aucceeded to the throne,
for we Btill po&aeu a tetter addreaaed by Demetriua
tn the emperor on hia ac "
author or a conudeial
and other work*, man]
been pnbliihed, and be alao tianilated aeieral
work* from the Latin into Greek. The following
are the moat important among the worka which
have appealed in print: 1. TWi /^niUgf addreaaed
to Nicephonia Gregoraa and Philotbeua. They
are prettied to J. Boivin'a edition of NioephoruB
Gregona, Pari*, 1703, ibl. 2. MoMnHa, that ia,
lamentationa on thoae who had fellea at Thcaaalo-
nicn daring the diaturbancea of 1 343. It ii printed
in Combafiaiaa'i edition of Thoophane*. PlUi^19S6,
foL p. 3S5, Ac 3. iu^mXiuTuii, ih»t ia, an
oration addreaaed to the Oreeka, in which he giiea
tbsRi hi«advi(
imber of ibeologicul
eoed them from the Turka might h
ia printed in Combefiaiua'i Aitdar. A
See. 4. On CaUipniii, which IX>in
r.ii. pl221,
Milrat, who
• Barmir, waa first edited by R
Sailer, Raad, 1553, and Lul and beat by Euincel,
Leipng. I7BG, Bto. 6. An Eplatle to Barlaam.on
the proeestioa of the Holy Ohoat, ia printed in Ca-
niaio*, ttti. Axlii/. vol. vi. p. 4, Ac, ed. Ingotitadt,
1604. 7. A work Bgninat Ort^rina Palama, wm
eral edited by P. Arcudiua in hia OpaaJa Anna
TlieoL Or. (Rome, 1630, 410., and npHnted in
1671)> a'hich alao eanlain— 8. A Weill againit
Max. Planodea. (Wharton, Appmd. ta Om'i
f/iilor. HL •ol.-i. p47, &e, ! Ca^^ voL L p. SIO,
ed. Lend. 1 BBS ; Fabric. BilJ. Or. li. p. 398, &t)
15. Of CvaiNB, aumamed Stamnoa (3«[/mT),
whom Diogcoea Laertiua (•. B4) calta a remarkable
Duui, hat M whom nothing fnrthor ia known.
16. Of CartHaub, a rheloridan, who lived
preirioiu to the tima of Ttuaaymacbua. (Diog.
tin. .• »»•)
17. Melropolitan of Cvnctta, and nunamed
SVNC«Ltt/S. He ia mentioned by Jeanoei Scy-
lilzn and Genrgiua Cedrenut in
DEHETKIUS. 9N9
to ihfir worka, from whkb we may infer, that
hs lived aboDt the middle of the eteventh cen-
tury after Chiut. Ha wrote an eipoaition of the
henay of the Jaeobite* and Chatiituriant. which
ia printed with a l^lin translation in Combefiiiu*.
l.iiuAtnam^fov.u.f.2et.) Another work on
prohibited raarriageB ia printed in Leunclaviu^
(./lU Gram-Rom. i>. p. 392.) Some worka of hi*
are itiU extant in M3. in the libraries of Pari*.
Rome, and Hitan. (Fabric. BiU. Gr. xi. p. 414.)
18. An iFic poet, of whom, in the time of Dio-
genei Laertio* (V. 86), nothing waa eitani e
three veraet on enviona f" '' '
■erved. They are quote*
without the author'a name.
19. An Epicusbam pbileeophor, and a diaeiphi
of Protanshui, wai a natira of Laconia. (Diog.
Laert. i. 26 ; Strab. lit. p. 65B ; Seit. Kmpir.
Pyrriom. Hfpolk. § IS7, with the noteof Fiibric)
20. Of EBrraiiAS, a Greek poet, whom Dio-
genea l^frtini (v. 85) ealla a voutt^oypd^i dn-
dpaiwas, and who alao wrote hialorical and rheto-
rical worka. He aeemitohave been a contempomry
of the srammariaa Tyraunion, whom he oppoacd.
(Suid. ^v.r„par^r.)
SI. or BBVTHiiaa, a Greek grammarian, who
obtained the dvic tiauchiae in Temnua. (Diog.
La^rt. T. 84.)
22. Snmamed rr>r^»<>t, ii mentioned ainoug
the gramniariani who wrota on tbe Homeric poem*.
(SchoL Feut ad Norn. IL viiL 233, liil. 137.)
23. Of Ilium, wrote a hiilory of Troy, whkh
ia referred to by Enatathiui {aii Horn. Od. li. o.
462) and Eudocia (p. 12B).
24. The author of a work on the king* of Iha
JawB, from which a atatement reipecting the lap-
tiTity of the Jew* i< qnoted. (Hieronym, Cbfof.
IB. Ser^ 38 ; Clem. Alei. Strom. I p 146.)
25. Of HaaHDUA, a Greek gi '"
of Cice
(Cie. t
Cicen'a recollec-
tion, lent AtticuB a worit of hia on concord, 'ifil
iliotaiat, which Cicero alao waa aiuious to read.
A aeeond work of hia, which i> often referred
to, waa of an hiatorical and philological natore.
and treated of poeta and other anthon who bora
the tame name. (Tlepl tiimriiuir wonrrw ml
arnfoipiM; Diog. Luiirt. L S8, 79, 112, ii. 52,
56, T. a, 76, B9, yL 79, B4, B8, vii. 169, 1B£,
viiL B4, ii. 15,27,85, i. 13; PItil. Til. X OnU.
pp. 844, b., S47, a., DtmoM. If, 27, 28, SO;
Harpeciat- 5. e. 'ItfaXor, and many other paaaag^ ;
iportant woik, to judge from what ia quoted
if the penuiia treated
Athen.
Thiii
26. Snrnamfd MoKHt'B
" ailthpr
leargnmt
which bear the name of Oiphena. It ia eaid, that
there are alao gloaae* by hint upon the *Hme poem
in MS. at Paria. He lived in the 16th century of
our aeia. (Fabric. BOi. Or. li. p. 418.)
27. Of 0D189A, ia mentioDed aa tbe author of a
vecdty. (Staph, Byi.i.e.'Otitiriiid.)
, the moat diatinguiihed
y pertont of Ihia :
DEHETBIL'S.
b« niM to lb* bigbort bononra at Albena thnagfa
Ik a
:x32A, >l
I oF the I
piilat«ipectingHupalDi,u>d Hxni Kqnim] agmU
npaution bj Ihe Ulrnt b< diiplajad in public
tptxkiBg, Me brlongcd (0 the p>n;r af Phocion ;
Hid M be tnti tompleiely in the •pint of Ibiil
■Ulemui. Cuundfr. after the death of Phocion
in B.r. S17. placed Demelriu at the head of the
■dminiitlation of Atheni. He RIM (hit otRee («
■en jnn in ineh ■ masTier, that the Atheniani
in their gralitnde CDnfened npon him the niMt
ritnHirdinar? dittinetiona, ud no lew than 360
•utnri were erected to bim. ( Ding. Laecl. L t. ;
Diod. lii. 78 J Tom. Nep. .Wi/fid. 6.) Cieero
■ij* of hia adminiatratiDD, "Alhenienwun rem
(As Ac FuU. iJ. I .} Bat during tbe latter period
of hii adminittntioo he •ecm* to have beeome
intoxicated with bit extiaardinaij good fortune, and
be abandoned himielf to eieij kind of diwdpntion.
( Alben. iL p. 272. lii. p. S42 ; Aelian, V. H. ii. 9,
where the name of Demeuiui Pnlinrcelo li a mia-
talteforDemelrin.pbalereaaiPalj'b, lii.lS.) Thii
citnduct called forth a party of malcententa. whoee
eiertioni and intrifcnea wereerowned in B. c. 307*
en tfaeappimch of DemetHoa Polionxtei to Athena,
when Demelriiu PKalcreaa wai obliged to lakLe
to flight. {Plut. DtmrU 3 ; Dianji. ftiaore*. 3.J
Hit enemiei pTcn eontrired to induce the people of
Atheni to paia tentence of death npon him, in
cDDieqaence of which hii friend Mniander nearly
fnl] a Tietim. All hii lUtaet, with the exception
of one, nera demoliihed. Demetriui Phalereni
<5), and tbenn
Alexandria, with whon
on the beat temu, and
l^rfon.
» (PluU Oc:iie
It of Ptolemy lAgi b
Uved for many year
e Uw) of hii
an. r.tf. iii. 17.) Du „
■I Alexandria, he deioted bimaelf mainly to lite-
rai7 punaita, ever cheriahing the renllectioa of
hit own country. (Plut dtErO. p. 602, t) The
Bucceiaor of Ptolemy Ligi, bowereT, wai hoitile
toward! Demetrina, piobnbly for hAring adviaed
hia father Co appoint another of fail loni aa hit
Upper Egypt, when he ■• laid to han died of the
bite of a make. (Diog. Lae'n. *. 7S ; Cie. pro Bo-
bir. FM. 9.) Hia death appan to hare taken
place aooo aflar the yeai a. c 283.
DEmetiini Phakieui waa tbe lait among tbe
Attic oratoia worth; of the name (Cic BniL S;
QnJDliL X. I. § SO), and hit ontioni bore eiident
■narka of tbe decline of oratory, for they did not
poueaa the loblimity which chancteri»> ihoie of
Demoatbenei ; thoae of Demetriui were uft, inii-
ntiating, and mtheT efFeminate, and hii ilyle wai
gnceful, elegant, and blooming (Cic. BnO. 9, H2,
dtOral. ii. 23, Oral. 27i QuintiL i. 1. 3 33)i but
be maintained wiihal a happy medium between
the lublime gnndeur of Denoithenei, and the
flnnriihing declamationa of fail lucceuora. Hii
nuineCDDi writing!, the greater part of which
he probably compoaed during hia rendence in
f'SSfi (Cie. dtPiK.T.9), embiwwd mbjerti of the
moat Taried kindi, and the liat of them giien by
DE1IETRIC8.
Duftoea LaAtiu (t. 80. *c) ^wa tW ka «a*
wotfci. which waa paitiy hiatstial, partly politi-
cal, partly philawiplucal. and partly poetieal, hsn
all periibed. Tbe work on location {-nfl ipit^
r*im) which baa come down under hi* name, it
probably the worit of an Alexandrian lophiat of tfaa
naow of Demetriu*. [See above, NolI.] It ia nid
that A. Mai hai diicoTered in a Vatican palimpaeat
•ome genuine fra^menta c^ DemeLiiDl PhalexmL
For a lilt of hia worki an DicorDta Laeitiiu, who
hai deToied a thapier to him. (i. 5.) Hii tiiRaiy
mere acfaolar of the ckiael ; whatever he learned or
knew wai applied to the pncliad bniineai of life,
of which the following {acta an iltaatniiona. Tbe
peiforuance of Irageily had greatly fallen rnto di>-
time at Athena, on aeconot of ike gmt
people I
niroWed a
aj and yet intellectual amnataunt,
lied the Homerie and other poenn to be ra-
eiteil on the itage by rbapaodiata. (Atben. xi*.
p.620i Euilalh. oif i/oa p. U73.) It ia aba
believed that it wat owing to hia faiSneDa with
Ptolemy I^ tb&t book* were collected at Alex-
andria, and that he thai laid tbe foundation ef tbe
iibrarr which wai fonned under Ptolemy Phila-
for calling him the firal in the aeria of librariaaa
at Alexandria, any more than there ia for tbe be-
lief that he look part in the Oieck traaalatioD of
the Sepluagint. A life of Demetiina Phaleieua
waa written by Atdepiada* (Atben. liiL p. £67),
L... :. I... Among the modern wotki upon
and hi*
•U PAcad. da ImeripL vol xiiL p. Ii7,&c.i H.
Dohm, DtViaet Ktbui Danttrii Pkdtni, Kid,
I »li, 410. I Panhey, Dai Alaandr. Mmnvm, yf.
35, &c., SB, &&, 71 ; RiUchl, Dk Alataad. Bi6-
liodi. p. I A.
29. A Platonic pbiloaophor wbo lived in the
leign of Ptolemy Dionyaua, about B. c Bfi. (Locian,
de Caimmm. 16.) He waa oppoaed to the ixtn-
vagant luiuriei of the ooort of Ptolemy, and waa
chaiged with drinking water and tiot appearing in
woman 'a dreu at the Dionyiia. He vaa poniibed
by being compelled publicly to drink a quantity of
wine and to appear in woman 'i dotbea. He ia pro-
bably the aame aa tbe Demeuiua mentioned by H.
Aunliua Antoninui (viiL -25), whom Oataker cod
foundi vrith Demetriua Phalerena.
30. Sumamed PiiuiL, a Greek gnnnnariao, ii
mentioned aa the author of a woik *i|d SioA^moa
(EtymoL Magn. *. v. l«iKi^), and leema alio to
have written on Homer. (Apollon. Sopb. i^ v.
SI. Of SiUALinHUS, Ihe aothor of a work en-
tilled aoftotMiKi. (Ludan, dt HitL CbsirrA 32.)
32. Of SfLAiiiB, wrote a work on iba iaiand of
Cypnii. (tjteph. Byi.bn Ki^iwruL)
S3. Of SciPUB, waa a Greek gnDimariao of
the time of Ariitaichui and Crate*. (Stiab. xiii.
p. 60S.) He waa a man of good lunilj and ao
acute philologer. (Diog. Laerl. v, 84.) He waa
the author of a Tety eiteniive woik which ia
Tery often referred to, and bora Ihe title T^wucdt
tdKoa/iBi. It conuated of at hsait tw«nty-aii
hooka (Strab. xiii. p. 603 and paaiim ; Alben. iiL
pp. SO, SI ; gteph. Byi. i. e. lAittmr.) Tfaia
nurlt waa an hialoiical and gNgraphiol eommen-
,ab,GoOgIc
tarji
DEMETRIUS.
9 ihM an of the Hcond book tt Uw Iliad
irbidi the brcH o! tha Trojoiu *nt ennmented.
emp. HupocnL L <v. 'ASpdartUF, 9vp7«WJn ;
oL o^ ^/KiUbs. mod. L 113S, 1165.) Hs ii
•Dinetiitiei limplj called ihe ScipaUiii (Stisb. ix.
pp. 138. <39. I. pp. 156, 472, 473, 489), and
•ametimei limpl; Deraglrini. (Strab. lii. pp. 551,
553, iiii. pp. 596, 600.602.) The nmneroui other
ptuugFt in which Demeliiiu of Scepiii u men-
tioned or quoted, are collected bj Walcrmaoi) on
VoHiui, De HiM. Grate p. 179, ftc.
34. Of StIvitNi, » Greek pbetorid«D of imcei-
twn data. (Ding. lAen. v. 84.)
35. Of SuNiuu. ■ Cpiie philoupber, wat
educated in Ihfl acboal of the upbiit Rhodiua,
le friend of the phyiieian Anii-
He
Nile fbr Ih.
the itatuB of Mennoo. (Lt
Indoct. 19.) Heappean, h
tome part of hi> life at Corii
great celebrilj BB a teacher of the Cvuic phiJi
and wii a itrong opponent of Apolloniiu of Tyana.
(Pbiloiti. VU. Apcli. iT. 25.) Uii life fklli in the
nigni of Caligula, Claudiua, Nero, Vespaiian, and
Dtwiittau. He wa* a frank and apcn-heattcd mail,
who did Dot Knple to ceniure evsD the matt pow.
«fiil when he thought that they deaerred it. In
conKquencs of thii. he wai KDl into exile, but he
pretcrved the tame noble (ieedom and independ-
ence, Dotwiilittaading hia poverty and ■uBerinf{i ;
and on one ocauion, when (he empetor Veapatian
duiiiw a jonrnej met him, Demetrini did not ihew
the aligliteal ifiuptom of teapact. Veipaiian wai
indulflcnt euoDgh to lake no other reugeance ex-
cept by calling him a dog. (Senec. dt Bok/. ni.
I, 8; Suet. Kupu. 13; Dion CaM. Iiti. 13;
Tadt. Amm. xri. 34, IfuL iy. 40 ; Lucian, dt Sai-
lai. 63.)
36. Sir>n;u.i.u«. See No. 17.
37. A SvRLiH, a Gieak rhetaridan, who lectured
on rhetoric at Atheua. Cicero, during hii ita;
then in B. c. 79, vai a ler; diligent pupil of bit.
(CicflmtSl.)
38. Of Tmaua, a poet who wrote Satiric
dtamai. (Diog. Laeit. t. 85.) The name Tapai-
a^r, which Diogenei appliea to him, it belii^ved
by Cauubon IdaSalnr.Poi*. p. 153, Aced. Ram>.
horn) to refer to a peculiar kind of poetr; lather
than to ibe natire place of Demetriua, Another
Demetriui of Tartu* ia introduced aa a tpeaker in
Plularch'i wDik - da Oraculsnun Uefectu," whetv
be it detcrihfd at recuming home from Britain,
but nothing further it known about him.
39. A TBioic actor, mentioned by Heay-
ehiut («. B, ii|^jJT(iM() : he may be the aame ai
the M. Demetriua whom Acron lad Horal. Sat. I
10. 18, 79) di^icribea a* a - Ipi^^iH,^!, i. ,.
modnlaUr, hiatris, actor labulanun." Hoiace him-
aelf tmu him with contempt, and callt him an
ape. Weichen((fai/ffni(. 0»nel.p. 383,&E.) tup
poiea that he waa only a penan who lived at Raise
ID the time of Hoiace and taught the art of acenic
declamation; while olhen conaider him to be the
Sicilian, Demetriu Megaa, who obtained the Ho-
man ftanchiie Irom J. Caetu through the indneuce
of Dolabella, and who ia often mentioned under
the nanw of P. CenieliuB.
40. Of TroBbnk, a Greek grammarian, who ia
referred to by Athenaeut. (L p. 29, ir. p. 139.)
Kp ia probably the ume aa the one who, accord-
demetrius. ni
inf to Diogenn Lafrtint (nii. 74), wrala afamal
"-ndea theae, there an aonH writara of tha
of Demetriua who cannot be identilied with
any of tbote here mentioned, aa neither their na-
e place* nor any ■
dby
whether he
philoaopher Demetriua of Bithyi
which i: , „
Demetriua tha author of -Fainpbyliaca." (TictL
ad Lr/eopk. 440), Demetriua, the autliur of "Argo-
lie*" (Clem. Alex- Pnlnpl. p. 1 4), and Demetriua
the author of a work entitled *(fj) thv mil' Af>nr-
Tor. (Alhen. IT. p. 680.) In Snidu(j.e.'totfa(},
when we nad of an hiaiorian Democritni, w*
have probably to read Demetriua. [L. S.J
DEME'TRlUS(Aiiin)T|iioi), ot BirtlVMA, aa
epigrammatic poet, the author of two dittichea on
the cuw of Myion, in the Greek Anthology.
(Bninck, AmoLiL 65; Jacoba, ii. 64.) It i* not
' ' ' ' ne perton aa the
ia, ton of Diphi-
«nlion. {.. 84).
Diogenea (v, 85) alio meoliout an epic poet named
Demetriua, throe of whoae veneihe preeeriet; and
alio a Demetrina of Tarana, a latyric poet [iM
above. No. 38], and another Demetriua, an iambie
poet, whom he calls rmpii ir^p. The epigrama of
Demetriua are very indifierent. [P. S.]
DEMETRIUS ( AtNiifrpiot ), an Athenian
uOMic porr of the old comedy. (Diog. LaStt.
V. 86.) The fngmenla which are aacribed to
about the 93nd aitd 94th Olympiada (n. c 412,
404); but then i* another in which mention i*
made of Selencua aiid Agalhoclet. Thi* would
bring the life of the author below the llHlh
Olympiad, that ia, upward* of 100 yean later
than the period* anggeated by the other frag-
meou. The only explanation it that of Oiuun
and Meineke, who luppoae two Demetrii, the one
a poet of the old comedy, the other of the new.
That the later fragment bclongt to the new comedy
ia evident from ita lubject aa well aa tnaa it* date.
To the elder Demetriua muat be aatigned the
SifitAia or iiii4\oLt which ia quoted by Athenaatn
(iii. p. 108, f.), Aelian (A*. A. xii. 10), Heaychiua
(j^ e. 'Efinjpoiq), and the Elymologicon Magnum
(i. v. "Kii/iTifioi). Other quotationt, vithoal the
mention of the play from which they an taken,
are made by Athenaeu* (iL p. 66, a.) and Stobaeo*
(ftoriie^, ii, I). The only fragment of the yonngei
Demetnu* i* that mentiou^ above, (nm the
'Ap»inryiTi)f < Ath. ii. p. 405, a.), which fixe* hii
date, in Clinton** opinion, after 299 B. C (Clinton,
P. H. tub ann. ; Meinekr, Frag. Com. Gram. i.
pp. 264—266, ii. pp. 876—878, i.. pp. S8S,
540.) [V. a]
DEMETRIUS (Aivi^Tpuu), the name of aen-
rul Biicienl phyticiaut, who an often confounded
together, and whom it ia not alwayt eaty to dia-
tingniah with certainty.
1. A native of Apamea in Kthynia, who waa
a (bllower of Herophilna, and therefore lived pro-
bably in the third or aeeond century 8. c. Ha
ia frequently quoted by Caeliu* Aurelianna, who
haa preierved the titlet of aame of hi* work*, and
•ome extracla from them. In aome placaa he i*
called 'AWdmi" {Dt Marh. AaU. iiL 18, p. 249;
De Mor6. CirvM. ii. 2, p. 367), but thia ia only ■
Btiiiake for " Jpamtut," aa ia proved by the luna
pnitage bring quoted in one place (p. 349) froa
DeDKtrini j4Ua^B^ and in another frinn Daai*tiiM
«» DEMETRIUS.
Apamm. (DtMoti.CI,Ton.f.9,f.St\.) He it
•bo nrand timH qiwled bj SonuiDi. (Dt Arte
ObHitr. pp. 99, 101, IDS, 206, 210, 2B».)
2. A phjiicUn oUted bj Oalen bj Itie CiLle oF
ArxAiater {Dt AitHd. i. 1, tdL xir. p. 4 ; C>e Tit-
Tiaca ad Piim. e. 12, nl. iiT.p.261), mnK hHTe
Bi>ecl in th« t«cond centniy tSitr Chriil, u ihiil
tiLla ma not inreated till the reign of Nero. [Dkl.
o/AI. L «. Aniialtr.) Oalen ({leilu of him tt ■
S. A natiTe of Bithjnifc who it quoted by He-
ndeide* of Tuenlnid (uiud Qui. De Compot. Me-
dkam. Hc. Qm. ir. 7. Tol (iii. p. 7-22), mnit luxe
lired aboat the third or »econd ceniiiiy B. c, u
MfljitiiA, the tutor of Henclidea, wmt ■ pupiL of
Unophiliu. He ie probobty the tame penon u
IhenaliTeof Apomea.
i. VxMrtKKt Patiooutsiia. (PitPAOoNt-
Ki*.] [W. A. Q.]
DEME'TRins.anitU 1. An uchitecl, who,
in cDnJnnclion witb Pseoaiua. liniihed the great
temple of Artrmit at E|riietu>, which Cheniphron
had beKUX aboul 220 7ean Iwforr. lie probably
i 3*0. in
« tiled
2. ,
a I<,<J9euAa>. (Vittn*. vii. Pnef. i Iti j
HON.)
■Iiitunr; of tome diitinttwn. Plinj nen-
wiu hii lUtue of Lyiimache, who wu ■ prieiteu
f Alhena for tiily-four yean ; hii itaiue of
^[hcoa, which wu called Mudca (jinwrirri). be-
Bute the lerpenta on the Oorj^n'i head »und«d
ike the atrings of a lyre when (track ; and hit
qnntiian alatue of Simon, who wa« the eatlieit
mler on horseDUinahip. (Plin. xnir. 8. a. 19.
i 1.^) Nuw Xenopbon nientioM a Simon who
1 ir«(j| [inr.it^j, and whi
Eleai
It Alhen
whid> hi» own feat* of honcmiin«hip(Tii Jain-oi
tpyf) were repreaenled in relief (ir.pi Irnmt, 1,
inil.y. The Eleuunium wu built by Periclee. It
wuold mm therefore ihnt Simon, and coniequent-
ly Demeirioa, Hied between Ibe lime of Penclea
end the latler psrt of Xenophon't life, (hat ia, in
the latter half of the fifth or the former half of the
fnurth century B. c. It ia not likely, tberefare,
that he could haee been a contemporaiy of Ljiip-
piu, a» Meyer luppoiet. Hirt mentiona a bai-
relief in the Huteo Nani, at Vpnice, which he
thinka mey hare been copied ^m the equeatrioQ
atalue of Simon. IGacLd. BUd. ffmt. p. 191.)
According to Quin^liin (lii. 10), Demelriui
wm blamed for adhering ■- '-' i.— i-
oned by Diogene
le little doubt '
itriua of Alep
impair
their bewiiy. He it
nint (t. 85). There
brenie itatue of
Pellichm ia dewribed by Lurian (i*jWoja. 18, 201,
who. on acconnt of the defect juit mentioned, calll
Demetriua pi Btowai6t fit, dA^' if9perwtflroi4s, A
AHHififHDr AijjiJrrpiou yXu^ii ia mentioned in an
extant inKriplion. (Bnikh, L 1330, No. 1409.)
3. A pninlei, whote time ii unknown. {Diog.
Laert. I. 83.) Perhape he ia the aame who it
mentioned by Diodorva {Eic Vat. iiiL 8) at
Aitft^^of i rmnrrpi^i, or, aa Milller rradi,
Toixowd^i lArrh. d. KvuL { 10-2, D. 2), and
who lived at Rome about B. c. 164. Vateriu*
I him pictor Alexandrinua (t. I.
4. An Ephcu
Bith, who
DBM0CEDE8.
(hrinet for Arumia. {Aclt o/" Ok Apo^Ut, nx.
24.) (P. &]
DEHIA'NUS, CLAITDIUS, a conlemponrr
of Nere. He had been thrown into prieon by L
Vetna, the preconaul of Aaia, for hi* criminal coti-
dnct ; but ha wac releaied by Nenj. that he mi^tt
join Fortonattu, a freedman of L. Vetoa, in accna-
ing hit p«ron. {Tat A-n^ xvi- 10.) [L. S.)
DE-MIPHON, a king of Pblagnaa, who, io
order to atert a pettilence, waa commanded by an
Oracle erery year to lacriflce a noble maiden. He
obeyed the conunand, and had ceiy yew a maideo
drawn by lot, but did not allow bia own daujihtrra
to draw lou with the real. One Haaioiiui, whoK
daughter had been tacriliced. wa* indignant at the
king'a conduct, and iniitrd htm and hit daughter*
to a taciificial (east. Maalutiua killed the king^
dnughlcra, and gave their btood in a cup to the
father to drinli. The king, on diacovering the
deed, ordered Maituiu* and the cup to be thrown
into the tea, which bence received the name of the
Mnttutian. {Hrgin. FoiL AUr. iL 40. [L. S.]
DFIMIURGUS (Aivuoi^i), the author, ac-
cording (D the Vatican Coder, of a aingle epigram
in the Ureelt Anthology. (Brenck, .^ao/. iii. -257i
Jacoba, ie. 224, No. dil, xiiL 882.) [P. S.J
DEMU (ADMel), ■ name of Demeler. (Sui-
dat, (, e. Aiiiiii.) It alto occurt ai a preper name
of other mythical beingi. auch aa the Cnmaean
Sibyl (Pout. 1. 12. g I) and a daughter of Celeaa
and ttetaneiia, who, together with her aiaien,
kindlv received Demeler at the well Callichoro* in
Attica. (HonL Hymn, w Cer. 109.) [L. S.]
DEMOCE'DES (AnfumjBin). the aon of Calli-
phou, a celehrated phyucian of Crotana, in Magna
Uraccia, who lived in the aiilh century h. c^Ha
left hit native country and went to Aegiiia, when
he received from the public tmuury the anm of
one talent pet annum for hia medical aeivicea, i. t.
(if we teckon, with Huiiey, AhcomI Wasiti and
.Ifoarji. fc, the Aeginetan drechtna to be worth
one ahilling and a penny three Girthingi) not quite
344(. The next year he went to Athena, where
he waa paid one hundred minae, i, «. rather mora
than 401!^,- and the year following he removed to
the ithind of Ssnioi in the Aegean ica, and re-
ceived from Polycratea, the tyrant, the iiKreated
•alaiy of two uleuli, t. e. (it the Attic atandaid be
meant) 4il7t lOa. (Hered. iii 131.) He aoram-
panied Poijcratee when he waa aeiied and put t»
death by Oroetea. the Fenian governor of Saidia
(B.C.&22). by whom he waa himielf teiied and
carried priwmer to Suia to the coott of Damiu, the
eon of Hyttaipei. Here he acquired great richee
and reputation by curing the hingV foot, and the
breaat of the queen Atoaaa. (lUd. c \3S.) It ia
added by Dion ChryaotUnn {DuktI. i. De Inid.
p. 652, aq.), that Dareiua ordered the phyaiciana
who lud been unable to cure him to be put to
death, and that they were Bited at the inlerix*-
aion of Dcmocedea. Notwithttanding hit hononra
at the Penisu twirt, he waa alwaya deiirau* ot
returning to hia native country. In oider la efieit
thia. he pretended to enter into the viewa and in-
tenatt of the Peniani, and procured by meant af
Atoiaa that ha thould be tent with aome noblea to
aiplore the coaat of Oreece, and aocertain in what
parte it might be moat tucceaafidly attacked.
. When they arrived at Taientum, the king, Arift-
tophilidea, out of kindneta to Denocedet. aejaed
the Peitiaoa at apiea, which afforded the jAytidao
DEMOCHARES.
■n opponnnilif of ocuping lo Crotoiia. Uerv h«
iiiiiillir wtUed, and mairicd thi duighUr of ihe
fkmoa* vrntlrr, Milo; th« Peniant haiii^ fol-
lowed bim to CrotODi, tui in nin demanded tlul
he ^Dold be leMond. (Herod, iii. 137.) Accord-
ing U Soida* («. e.) he wnU ■ vork oD Medicine.
He u mentioned alu by Aelian {y.H.iiii. 17)
and John TieUs (Hut. ix. ^) ; and Dion Cai^ai
name* him with Hippociilei (TiiriiL IS) a> two
of the moM eelehnted phriiciuii of antiqaitj.
Bj OioD ChiTHMtom he u called by miaulce
DtmodBoa. [W.A.O.]
DEMO'CHARES (Ati/ux''/^'). 1. A lor of
I^chei, a Greek philotopher and friend of Arte-
ulai and Zeno. (Dlog. Li^il. iy. 41, viL M.)
3. Of Paeoziia in Attics, a un of Denunthenei'i
■liter. He inherited the true patriotic lenlimenta
of hii great uncle, though it cnnnot pei)iapi be
denied, that in hit mode of acting and ipcaking he
tnnigreewd the bnundBTica of a proper freedom
and tarried it lo the verge of impudence. Timaeui
in hit hittory calumniated hit penonal chHTBcter,
but Demochann hsi found an able defender in Poly,
biui. (lii. 13.) After the di«th of Demoathenei,
he wn» one of the chief enpporteri of the anti-
Macedonian party at Athene, and diilingiiiihed
himKlF HI a man of the greatett energy both '~
wnrdt and detdt. (Athen. liii. p. 59.1 1 PI
Dttottr. n : Aelian, V. If. Hi. 7, riii. 12.) I
political meiiu are detailed in the pHphimia which
i> pnwriedinPlutarth(P>(.A'On(.p. 861), and
which wot carried on the prapDtal of hii ion
Idicliei. There are conudeiBble difficultiei in re-
■toring the chronological order of the leading
of hit
iihall e
here to giving an oudine of ibem, aa lh>.
been made out by Droyien in the work* dted
below. After the rettontion of the Athenian
democmcy in B. c. 307 by Demetriua Poliflrcetei,
Uemochnrea wa> at the h«d of the patriotic party,
and remained in that poiition till B. c. 303, when
he wu compelled by the hotlility of Stratocles to
Hce from Alhena. (Plut. Demelr. 24.) He re-
turned to Athene in B. c 298, and in the be-
[inning of the war
fni
■^ 397 to 2M, 1
I recovered the influence in Greece,
nhich he had loit at the bMtle of Ipnit, De-
niochare* fortified Athen* by repairing ila walla,
and provided the city with ... . ,
■ (JI.C296)
M Philip (Seneca,
lU Ira, iii. 33), and afterwardi to Antipstei '
tun of Caaaander. (Polyh. L c) In the
jear he concluded a treaty with the BoeoUsne,
ill conieqaence of which he wot expelled aoon
after hy the anliUemoctatic party, probably through
Ihe inflnence of lAcharea. In the orchonihip of
IKoctei, B. c 2B7 at 236, howev '
turned to Athens, and diilingui
the admin iilration of the public tinaneei, etpe-
cially by • ■ ■
2B-2 he 1
frani whom he obtained at lint thirty, and after-
ward* one hundred Lilenta. Al the tame tinie he
propoaed an emhaaay to the kinj
which the Athenian* gained 1
talentL The lait act of hit life of which we have
any record, it that, in B. c. 260, in the archonihi
ef Oorgiaa, he propoaed and tarried the decree i
htinoiir of bix uncle Demoithenes. (Plul. I'd
X Onil. pp. 847, 6SU.)
DEMOCOPUS MYRILLA.
Demochale* developed hi
I all probability under tl
»T1
direction of Demo*.
322, when Antipaler demanded of the
I delirei up ID him the loutert of the
popular party. (Plnt-Kil^ 2* Onl.p. 847.) Some
time after the rettnratjon of Ihe demociaey he
tupported Sophoclea, who pmpoaed a decree that
no philoaopher ihould etlablitli ■ nchwl without
the lanctioD of the tenate and people, and that any
one acting contrary to thi* law ihould be puniihed
with death. (Diog. I*ert. v. 38; Athen. i. pp.
1S7, 21fi, iL p. S08. liii. p. 610 ; Pollux, ii. 42 ;
Euteb. Pratp, Evat/. it. 2. Comp. SoraocLsa.)
Demochani left behind him not only leveral
orationi (a fra^enl of one of them i* preterred
in Rutiliut Luput [p. 7, Ac], but alio an ei-
tentiie hiilorical work, in which he related the
hittory of hit own time, but which, ai Cicero
■aya, wat written in an ontorical lather than an
hiatorical ityle. (Cic BnU. 83, de Oral. ii. 23.)
The twenty-Gnt book af it it quoted by Athen-
neui (vi. p. 252, &G. Camp. Plut. DemoHk. 3D ;
Lucian, Maerai. 10.) With the exception of a
few fn^entt, hit ontioni aa well at hit hiitory
are loel. {Dr<ijiea,Getck.dtrN'adi/'olgerAlmnd.
p. 497, Ac, and more etpteially hi* euay in
the ZiiMiTi/) /Hr Ht AUf^rtlmitmamiuriaft Sat
I83G, Noi; 20 and 21 1 Weitermann, QrtoL dar
OriKi. BendU. i £3, notei 12 and 13. $ 73,
noteU
3. Of Leuconoe in Attica, wa* marned to the
mother of Demoathene*, who mentioni bim in hii
oration* againtl Aphobu* (pp. 816, 636). Ruhn-
ktn [ad RitHi. Lup. p. 7, ^c.) confoundt him with
the nephew of Demoithenet.
4. Of Soli, a Qieek poet, of whom Plutarch
(Amefr. 27) kit preierved a toicatm upon Deme-
triui Poliortetet [L. S.]
DEMOCLKITUS. [CLaamns.]
DEMOCLES (A>uu>ic>.i7i). 1. Of Phignleiu,
one of the andent Greek biiloriani. (Dionjt.
dt Tlaiiyl..jud. 5 ; Stiab. i. p. 56.)
2. An Attic orator, and a contcmpoTary of De-
mocharet, among whote opponenlt be it mentioned.
( Timaeut, ap. HarjuKTol. i. r. f tJ Upir tip. )
Ha wat a duciple of Theophmttui, nnd ia chirDy
known ai the defender of the children of I.jcurgui
■gainit the calumniet of Moerodei and Mene-
laechmni. (Plut. nt.f Oraf. p.843, 1).) It eeenii
that in ^e time of Dionyaiu) of Halicaniatiut,
that critic (ZVnumi. Ill itlribulet tn him nn
oration, which went by the nune of Deinarehnt.
It mutt be obeerved that Dionytiua and Suidaa
call thii orator by the patronymic form of hit
name, Democleidet, and that Ruhnken {Hit. criU
oral. Oraec, p. 92) ii inclined to coniider him at
the tame peraon with DemiKleidet who wa* archon
inB.c316. (Diod. xii.17.)
3. Somamed the Beautifiil, an Athenion youth,
who wu beloted by Demetriu Poliorcetei, and
on one occaaion being aorprited by hia k>ver in Hie
hath, eteaped from hia volnptuoui embnui't by
leaping into a caldron filled with boiling wnlcr.
(Plut. J>ra«fr. 24.) [L S.)
DEMOCOON {aifLOtiar), a natural ion of
Piiam, who came from Abydo* to aaaiit hit bthrr
againat the Greeki, but wat tlain by Odyn^ut.
(Horn. II. iv. SOO ; Apollod. iii. 12. S i) 11^ &1
DEMOCOPUS MYRILLA, wa* the anhitNt
..CA)Og[c
t74 DEMOCRITUS.
«f Iha thcatn u Sjnmm, abonl a. c. 120. (Eu*
(Uth. ad f/o*. Od. iii. 68.) [P. S.]
DEMtyCRATES. [DAMociAim]
DEUO'CRATES (Aivwi^'ntt). 1. Of Aphid-
n, (D Attic onlor of tb« thM of DemoMlwDM,
who bslongBd to iho Mili-Mocnianisa faitj- He
wu a Aoa of Sophilu^ ud wu vnt viik other
■mbiwilnTi to Philip to receivfl hit oath to tlifl
Inaiy with Atheni. He mi iIk mo of the om-
buHdon who kceotnpuiird DnoMtheuM to the
Thebui*, to canclnde a treM; with them igainit
PhiUp. Ai u ormior he hsu to hare been ■
BBi of Kcoad nta. (DemoelL dt Com. pp. 33.^,
3S1.) A IniKmeiit of one of hi* ontioni u pte-
•erred in Arielollt. (ffiaf. iii 4. g 3.)
2. A PjfthigiwMn philoeopher, eonceming whom
■t«otalelj nothing ii known. A collection of mo-
n] muiiu, called the golden Mnt«noe* (-yiB^iai
XT""^ )i" ""« down to D* Doder hi* name, and
■n diningnithed tor their loundDeH ud um-
plieitj. Thej are written in the look dialect,
iroDi which aom* wnten han toCcntd, dut the;
wen written at a irrr enH; period, wbertu othan
think it more probable that they are the production
of the age of J. Caeiar, Bat nothing can be laid
with anaint7, for want of both eitenud and in-
ternal eridenoe. 8anM of theae lentencee are
qaolsd by Slabaeni, und an hand in aorae MSS.
undar the name of Demociitai, which howenr
aemblance of the two luunM. They an collected
and printed in the Mferil edition* of the Mntence*
•f Demophiln*. [DaiioFHaua.]
** ~ philoiopher, who according
c Epkur, p. 1100} wa« charged by
cpiconii wiin hoTing copied (rorn hi* work*. He
may po««bly be the lame a* the Demociatet who
according to the nme Plntarch (Faiil, Praterpt
p. 8D3) fired nt Atheni Hbont B. c. 340.
4. Of Tenedo*, a diilingnithed wiMtler, of
whom there wu a atalna at Olympia. (Pan*, ii.
IT. SI.) He i* pIobabl7 the lame aa the one of
whom an anecdote ii related by Aelian. ( y. H.
It. 13.) [L. S.]
DEMO'CRINES (AniMi,lyni\ a Gieek gram-
marian, who ii referted to in the Venetian S^lia
nn Homar IIL a. 744. Comp. ViUoiMa. Priiltg.
p.«i.) [L.&]
DEMOCRITUa [DAMocKtruB.]
DEMCCRITUS (Ad^i^oi), wai a natiTeoF
Abden in Thrtice, an Ionian colony of Teo*.
(Ariatot.<iea«£iii.4, Meteor. iL 7. with Ideler'i
note.) Soine called him a Milrtlan. and the name
of hi* hther too ii iBIed diftrenlly. (Ding. lAfrt.
U. 34, &c) Hi* tnrth year wai fixed by Apol-
lodonia in 01. 80. 1, or B. c 460, wbUe Tbtuyllai
had referred it to OL 77, 3. (DIog. UiTt, L o.
§ 41, with Uenage*! note ; Gelliua, ivii. 21 ;
Clinton, F. H. ad ann. 460.) Democritui had
tnlled hinuelf forty yean younger iliin Amuoigorai.
Hi* htW, HegeeiitTBtn*. — or a* othen railed him
Danuuippu 01 Athenocrilui, — wai poaieiaeil of m
huge a properly, that he wai able to recelTs and
treat Xanea on hii march through Abdera. De-
mocritaa ipent the inheritance, which hi* &ther
left him. on tniTel* into diilant conntriea, which he
undertook to latiifj hii extnordinai; thiiU for
knowledge. He trarelled otot a great part of
Ania, aitd, a* tome itate, he eren reached India
and Aeihiopia. (Cic. <U Fm. t. IS; Sltabo, iii.
p 703; A. H. C. Oeflen, <t*mt,tbmt Dtineril.
.1. An Epic
to Pletarch (e
DEHOCRirns.
p. IS, b.) W* luww that he wnw on BbbyU
and Hnoe % he mnat alio have naiiad Egypt, ud
Diodonu Sicnini (L SS) eren itatea, that he liiad
there for a period of Gie jwa. He himaelf de-
dared (Oca. Alei. Stnm. i. p. 304), that among
bii contemporarie* none had made grvter jonroeyi,
than himeelt Among the la*t he mentioiu in par.
liculai the Egyptian mathematician* iifwMwa-
nu ; comp. Stnia. dt Dialtet. Hand. p. »8>, who**
knowledge he pniietiWithoat, how ~ ~ '*
nf him ai a man who had aeen many oomlna.
[Aelian, F. H. iv. 20; Diog. Laert. ii. SS.) It
time when tlaTelling wu the principal mean* <t
acquiring an intelleetual and idenlific cnltim i
and after retoming to hii Datire land he occuaed
himself only with philoaophical inveatigatuni,
eapecially mch ai leliled to natnial hiitary. In
Oreeoe itaelf, too, he enaearouied bj mean* ot
(ravelling and reiidsng in the principal diie* to ac-
quire a knowledge of Hellenic culinre and eiiilin-
hii writing*, and hii wealth enabhid bim to pni^
chaK the work* they had written. He thai anc-
ceeded in excelling, in the extent of hii knowledge.
Leudppui, the founder of the atomii
■id to hnre exercised the neatett il
iphical uudie*. Tbe opinioi
e merely ixwn
inaxafFOra*.
Ltiadicted by eeveral paiaaget in which he
■peak* of him in term* nf high pniie. (Diog.
Uart. ii. 14; Seit. Rmpir. o^. MoOl tiL
140.) It ii further nud, that be w«i on tem*
of Iriendihip with Hippscntea, and aome writer*
efen apeak oF a cotivipondenai between D(bh-
eritn* and Hippocnuee ; but ihii atalemeot
doei not leem to be deeerring of credit. (IMog.
Laert. ii. $ 4^ ! Brandi*. Handim* •in- Orink. a.
Aiiw. Piila. p. 300.) A* he wai a contempomy
of Plato, it may be that he wu acquainted with
Socratea, perbap* eien with Phito. who, howerer,
doei not mention Democritui anywhere. (Her-
mann, SyUm der FtaUm. fliilol. i, p. 264.) Alie-
totle detcribee him and hit riewi u belonging to
the ante-Socratie period (Ariit. AMapk. xiii. 4 ;
Pkf$.i\.% dt Porta. Awit. L )); but modem
•cbolan, inch ai the leamed Dutchman Omen van
Priniterer {PrtHopBgraph. PJalim. p.41, &c., comp.
Bnndii, JL e. p^ 29-2, &c), at*ert, that then are
lymptom* in Plato which ihew a connexion with
Democritna, and the lanH acholar [Mend* to di».
cover in Plato^ language and ityle an imitation ef
Democritn*. (,PtTrop. Plat. p. 42.) The manj
anecdote* about Democritui wbid> are prearrred.
etpedollj in Diogenei Liiirliu), ibew that he wit*
a man of a moit ilailing and honooiable chaiacter
Hi* diligence wu incredible: he hred exdniivelf
for hi* atudle*, and hie dtaiDlereitednei*, modeair,
and limplicityare atleited by many featom whicli
are related of him. Notwithitandjng hi* great
property, bo (eem* to have died in porertT,
ihongh highly e«t(«med bv hi * "
,ab,GcK1glc
Hi
DEMOCRITUS.
outw," u Diosann ■■}•, " he hid rDRlold tham
•onir thing! which the tienX pnivHJ lo be tnw."
I'hii lud pnbabl; TeFerence to bi> koowledga of
nalusl pbMnamenK. Hii laQow-citiieiu faanouKit
bim with pmenU in moaejr uid bronu ■tUim.
Enn the koSct TiniDn, who in hii ulli ipued no
one, ipeak* a[ Deraocritni onlj in lenni oF praiK.
He died at ui mdTunad igs (ume m; thU he wu
lOS jHn old), and STea the manner in which ha
died ia chancteriitic of bit medical knowledge,
which, combined aa it wai with hii knoaledge of
nature, owned ■ report, which wai believed bj-
f Kin. H. N. xri*. 17, OT. I,) Hii death ii
ilaeed in 01- 105- 4, or a c 357. in which year
lippocnlei alio ia laid lo ha>e died. (Clinton,
F. H. ad UD. 3£7.) We oinnol tsTc unnoticed
the tiadilioD that Democrinu deprired himtelf of
htl light, in order to be leu ditlntbed in hii por-
miita, (Cic dei Fim. t. 29 ; Oellini, i. 17 ; Diog.
lA^rt. ii. 96 1 Cie. Tux. t. 39 ; Menage, ad Diag.
Lairl. ii. 43.) Bnt Ihii tiadilion ii one of the
inTentioni of a later age, which waa fond of
inquant aneedotea. It is more probable thai he
may haia loot hi> nght by loo levere appliatioc
lo iludy. (Brandis, J. e. p. 398.) This lota.
howeier, did Dot ditlnrb the cheerful ditpoailion
of hii n^pd and hia news of human life, which
pmnipled him eTeijwhen lo look at the ebeerliil
and comKBl aide of things, which iMer writers t
10 mean, that he always langhed at the (oilia
mm. (Sanec d* Ira, iL 10 ; Aelian, F. H.
20.)
Of the extent of his knowledge, which Fmhra
not only natoial acieDcet, mathematiea, mechai
(Itrandia,in the At<ta. Mia. iii. p. ISM, dLc),gTaio-
ninr, muiic. and philosophy, bnt nurioua other nie-
foi arta, we may form aoroe notion from the liit of
bii numerous works which is giren by Diogenr
Laerliui (ii. 46—19^ and which, aa Diogenn
eipretsiy itates. contains only his genuine worki
The grammarian Thruyllua, a contemporary of thf
emperor Tiberius, arranged Ihem, like the worka of
Plato, into tetralogies. The importance which
waa attached to the leaearchea of Denuicrilni
arident from the &fC. Ihat Ariatotte ia reported
of Demociitni. (Diog. iniin. t. 26.) Hia works
wm composed in the Ionic dialect, Ihongb
without ume admixture of the local peculiaiitie
Abdera. (Philopon. » AriMtel. dt gtmr. d ,
nft. foL 7, a. ; Smtim. ad AritM. dt Codo,
lAO, a. ; Said. i. e. ^|i^i.} They are neierthe-
leas much praiied by Cicen OD acconnt of thi
poetical beauliea and the liTelineat of their atyle
and an in this reipect compared eren with th<
woiks of Plato. (Omen Tan Frinstarer, (. c. ; Cic
dt Da. ii. 64, de Oral. L 1 1, OraL SO ; Dionya
dt Gmfat. vtri. 31 ; Flut. agmpa*. t. 7, p. 683.)
Pyrrhoo is aaid lo hare imiiated bii style (Eoieb.
Fraep. Eamg. liv. 6), and oien Timon praises it,
and i^ls it np^wa koJ ifupirnor >iiax>l'. (Diog.
I^ert. ix. 40.) Unfortunately, not one of hi>
works baa come down to as, and the treatise which
we possess under bii name ia considered ipurioui.
CallTmachui wrote glosses upon his works and made
a lilt of them (Suid. t. v.) ; bnt they must hsve
been lott at an Htrly time, linea eren Simpiicius
doea not appear to hare read them (Papencordt, ife
AtonuDontm dotirina^ p. 23), and since compara-
liiety few itagmenti hare come down to ui
i coUection of
DEMOCRITUS.
fngments refer more to ethics
attora. There is a Tery good coUo
these IragmeoM by P. O. A. Mnllach, " D
Abderitae opemm fragmenta," Berlin, 1H4S, 8td.
Besides this wo^, which containi also elaborate
tatioas on the life and writing of Democrilui,
the student may consoll — 1. Burchardt. Comnunl.
erit. dt Dtmacriii dt atmtibitt jJaUmrfHa^ in two pro-
grams,Minden,1830andlS39.4ta. 3. BnichardU
FTagnK9taiitTMonddaDtiiiolint,iimAt!a,'\9M,
Ito. S. Heimsolh, Dtmoeriti dt oictu drMrwn,
Bonn, 1335, Btd. 4. H. Stephanna, foeng PAi^
p. 156, dec 5. Orelli, OjMtc. Grate Si^. i. p.
9 1 , Ac. Conceniing the apurions works and letters
of DemoerituB. see Fabrie. Bibl. Or. L p. 633, Jko.,
ii. pp. 641, 639, It. p. 333, &e.
Tha philoaopby of Democritui has, in modem
limes been the aubject of much inieitigation. He-
gel ( For^iin^. lib. OtuA. d. PUloi. l p. 379, &e.)
trvata it tery briefly, and does not attadi mnch
Them
stigatioi
„ it are those of Hitter (One*, d. Pkiioi.
\. p. 659), Brandis (Rim. Afu. iii p. IBS, lOL,
and Otick. dtr Grieck. a. E'om. Piiloi. L p. 294,
dici Petersen {/iitlor. Fl^og. Smdim. i. p. 23,
Slc), PapencDrdt(..i4toiaiMninrfDefrina), and Mul-
lach(lle.pp.373— 419).
ont Bdmiiiing tbe
inga, carried out Lencippna'i theory of atoms, and
especially in his obaeirations on natare. These
atomiita ondertook the task of pnning that the
<]uantitati*a relations of matter were iti original
characteristics, and that its qoalilatiie relnliuiii
were something aecondary and deriratiie, and of
thus doing away with the distinction between
matter and mind or power. (Brandis, i, c p. 294.)
In order to aroid Lie difficultiea connected wiih
the supposition of p
qualities, without odi
eiK« and annihilation ai italltiei, ana wiinout
giving up, aa the Eleatic pbilosophen did, tiin
reality of Tariety and ill changes, the stomiiis
derired all definiteness of phaenomena, both phy-
BOi and mental, from elementary particles, ihe
inflnite nomber of which were homogcDeoua in
quality, but heterogeneous in fbim. This made it
necessary for them to estabiiih the reality of a
Tacoum or space, and of motion. (Brandis, /■ c.
p. S03,&c) Motion, they said, is the etemnl and
necessary conaequenee of the original •arieiy of
atoms in the TBcnum or space. AH pbaannmeiA
arise Snta the iniinita nriety of the form, order, snd
position of the atoms in fbiming combinations. It
is impossible, they add, to derive this aoppositign
from any higher piinciple, for a beginnbg of the
infinite is inconceivable. (ArialoL di <lrmtrul.
Atom. ii. 6. p. 742, b. SO, ed. Bekkeri Brandis.
/. c. p. 309, die.) The atoms are impenetrable,
and therefore offer miilancs to one inolber. This
creates a iwinging, world-producing, and whiriing
motion. (Tbii reminds ua of the joke in the Ciouda
of Aristophanes about the god Aipor!) Now jis
simiiara attract one another, there arise in that
motion teal thingi and beings, that is, combinations
of distinct atoms, which suU continue to be sepa-
rated from one another by the vacuum. The tirst
cante of all eiistance is nsoxnly, that is, the neces-
sary predestination and necesaary succession of
cause and eBecL Thia they oilled oiaaoe, in oppo-
tition to the loCf of Anaiagnias, Bnl it does tha
h igheil honour (o the mind of Demdciitua, that be
.. CoHglc
«6 DEM0CRITU8,
made (he dimWBry of mmta th« highnt object
of tStniiiit uiTettigHlioDL He
pnfenrd the diicnTer; of a true caiue to th« po*-
Kwinn of the kinKdom ot Penu. <Dian7i. Alei.
mp. Bmei. Prarp. Eratig. iiT. 27.) We mint not
thsrelDTe, tdie Ihe word chanoi (frxll) in iti xnl-
gir BccepUtion. (B.widu, /.c. p. 319.) Alialotlt
nndenlood Democritat rightly in ui« TUpMt
iPk^ Atuali. ii.t,p. 196. II ! Simplic foL 74),
u h« gfnfnllj tkIukI him hi^j, and often hti
of him, thU he had ihoo^t on all aahjecla, aeuiji-
ed after the lint isuiei of phaenomena, and endea-
loorrd to End definidone. [Dt Gaurnt. H Carmjil.
L 2, 6, Mtiapk. M. 4, PI91. iL 2, p. 194, SO, de
Fart. A*ii*. i. p. 642, 26.) The only thing kj
whif^h he centurea him, » a dur^^aid for teleologi-
ail retationa, and the want of a comprehensive aya-
Icm of indoction. (£>e Rttpir. i, de Otmerat. Axia.
T. a.) Democrima bimaelf
an.ignon
»('/.
iveni too idle to ibink. (Uinnya. i^. £iiari. Praep.
Enatg. jdT. 27 ; Slob. Edos- S3k. p. 344.)
neiiidea the infinite number of atomi eiiating in
infinite apace, DemocHtua alao auppoaed the exiit
cnce of an infinite number of votlda, aonie of irhich
membled one another, vhile othen diSeied fran
one another, and each of theaa world* waa kept
t«gelber aa one thing by a aort of ihell or akin.
He derived the Ibnr etementa from the form of the
atoma predominating in each, bna their qnality,
and their relatione ^ magnilode. In dniring io-
diTidual thmga from atoma, he mainly raniidered
tbeqnalitieiofwainiandcold. The warm or lire-
like he took to be a combination of fine, ipheric,
and Ten moiible atoma, aa oppoaed to the cold
and moiat. Ilia mode of proceeding, however,
waa, lirat csreFiiUy to obeerve and dcKribe the
phuenomena themielTee, imd then ta allempt hi>
atomistic explanation, whereby he eiaentinlly ad-
vanced the knowledge nf natnre. ( Paprncnrdt, J. c.
p. 4£, fit.; Iltandta, Lcf. 327-) He duived the
aoul, the origin of lifp, eonaciouaneaa, and thought,
from the fineit fireraloma (Ariatot. da.J>um. i. 2.
ed. Trendelenburg); and in conneiion with thii
theory he made very profbond physiological invei-
tigationa. It waa ibr thia reaion that, according
to him, the aoul while in the body acquire* penep-
ti(Mia and knowledge by corporeal contact, and that
it ia aHected by heal and cold. The aeniuoua per-
ccpliona ibemaelve* were to him atfecliona of the
organ or of the lubject petcciiing, dependent on
the chnnget of bodily condition, on the diflerenee
of the organa and their quality, on air and light-
Hence the diOereneea, a. ^., of taate, colour, and
tempemlure, are only conventional (Seit, Empir.
adv. Walk. Tii. ISG), the Teal caoae of thoae diflei^
It waa very natural, cherafbre, that Democritua
deacribedeven the knowledge obtained by eenauoua
prreeplinn aa obacoie {amrtliir xplmr), A clear
and pure knowledge ia only that which haa refer-
ence to the true prineiplea or the tnie nature of
thinga, that ia, to the atoma and apaee. But
knowledge derived fiom reaaon wai, in hit opinion,
not apeciGcallT diflerent from that acquired through
the tenaea ; lor conception and rtAoctton were to
him only eflecta of impreaaiona made open the
•rnteti and Atiatotle, tbereToie, eipreaaly atatea,
that Ueniacrilua did not conaider mind aa aome-
Ihing peculiar, or aa a peirrr diatinit from the •eol
DEMOCRnUS.
or leniuDua peneption, but that he amidderrl
knoivkdge derived from icaaon to be aenaooga
percHitiona. {ili/lim. i.2. p. 404,27-) A pnrri
and higher knowledge which be oppoaed to the
obacure knowledge obtained through the medium
of the aenaea, mnat therefore have been to him a
kind 4^ aeniation, that ia, a direct perception of
the atom* and of apace. For thia tnaon he a>-
aumed the three crileiia (iqiinliMa} : a. Phaene-
mena aa criteria for diacovering that which ia bid-
den : b. Thongbl aa a crilarion of inTeatigatiai :
and c Aaaettiona aa criteria of denrca. (SexL
?.inp. adv. /HalLiilHO i Braudia, t.^ p. SS4.)
Now aa Democritui acknowledged the uncertainty
of perceptiona, and aa he waa unable to eatabliab a
higher and purely apiritual aonrce of knowledge aa
distinct from perceptioni, we often find him com-
plaining that all human knowledge is uncertain,
that in genera] either nothing i* abaolately trne,
or at taat not clear to ua (AirAsv, AriatoL AM^iL
r. 5), that our aenaei grope about in the iiA
(jKniai leaetrieod, Cic Aead. iv. 10, 33), and that
all our views and opinions are tubjective, and conw
to u> only tike aomelhing epidemic, u it wen^
with the air which we breathe- (Sert. Emp. ode.
Mali, vii- 136, 137, viii. 3'.'7, Ugpotgp. i. 213;
Diog. Utrt- ii. 72, tttp f aitir a,ur, iw fivfl^
7d|> i| dAitffia, which Cicero tranalalei a firo/wfo
rtbiral philoaophy Democritua conaidered
ition oif peace of mind (aJS*^) aa the
dtimate object of our actiona. (Diog.
45 : Cic- ifc Fm. 1. 29,) This p««,
thia tnnqnilliiy of the mind, and freedom from
fear [^69oi and ituriXmfiovia) and paaaion, ia the
id faiieat fruit of philosophical inqniry.
Many of hia ethical writings had refi^enee to tbia
' ' s establishment, and the fn^^menta rr-
is qneation are full of the most genaine
practical wisdom. Abatinente from too many oe-
upntiona, a ateady i-onaideration of one^a own
owera, which preventa our attempting that wbidi
fe cannot aannipliih, moderation in prosperity and
liafbrtune, were to him the princi{«il meant of a^
,uiring the ftWi^k, The nobleai and purest ethi-
cal tendency, laatly, ia manifest in hit views cat
ind on good. Tnilj' pioua and belared by
It, he tays, ore only thoae who hate that
is wrong (Jo-oit i^^r ii dtureu'). The
joy and the truest happiness are only the
imit of the higher menial activity exerted in the
i^deavour to understand the oatore of thinga, of
' mind arising from good actiona, and
ofa clear conscience, (llnuidis, /.a p. 337.)
The titles of the works which the andenta as-
cribed to Democritua may be found in IKogenea
Lae'niua. We find among them : 1. Worka of
ica and piactical philosophy- 2. On natural
:nce. i. On mathematics and aitionomy.
4. On rauuc and poetry, on rhythm and poetical
beauty (Bode, Cbc*. cfcr NtUa. DidiOhaat L p.
24, &c.), and on Homer- 5, Worka of a linguistic
and grammatical nature; for Democritua is one of
the enriiest Cteek nhilotopbets that made langun^
the subject of his inveatigatians. (Lench, ^tmdt-
pM/oti^ikit dor Ahm, i p, 13, &c) 6, Works on
medicine, 7. On uriculture. 8. On painting.
9. On mTthology, history, tec He bad evcu
occupied himself with auI«a^ with mechuiict ;
and VUmvint (Pn^. Hh. ra.; camp. &aKK.EpitL,
90 J ascribes to bin certain inTeBti<m*,fcir eoonplef
DEM0D0CU9.
■he art of inhEng. He it alw uid to hira poi-
■MKd a knowledge of pfnpectin. Two voilu
on tutiu (TwrnicA iHd'Oi'Ag>uiX'*^)>''ucribed
to him, oppanntlf from a confiuinn of hia Dame
with that of Damochbu. (F^jric iliU. Ortue. it.
p. 343; Mullaoh, I.C. pp. 9»— 169.) [A. 3.]
DEMiyCRITUS (AW-V «)■ 1. OfEphettu,
wrote work! m the Ephcoaa temple and the Iowd
of Svnolhrace. (Diog. t^iirt. il. 49.} A &ag-
inent of hii ia preaeired in AtlieiiMaai (lU. p.
525.)
2. A Platonic philsaeplier, who wrote coauneo-
tariee on Plats'! PIttedon and AkiUade* I. (Por-
ph^T. FiL PiaL SO ; Sfraui. ad AridoL Mcftipi.
lii. p. 59 I Rahnken, Dimrt. PUIoL dt Via tt
ScripL Limgmii % 4.)
S. Of SicfOD, is ncomueiided bj Cicero to the
pncoDenl A. AUientia {ad Pan. liii. 76), ai a
hjghlj educated man. [L. 8.]
DEM0DAHA8 (AqfuU^'). of Milemi or
Heliaunaefaa, i> called Sdeud el AiOiaM dua b;
Plinj. {H. N. tL 16.) He appmn to haTO writ-
ten a geographic^ woifc on Aua, ittaa which PUd;
dcrired great aauttaoee. He ia mentioned alee l^r
Stephanu Bynntin (k e. 'Ai^urn), and ii pm-
hablj the lanie ai the DaDodanow who accoidiiw
to Alhenseoi (ir. p. 6B2) wrote a work on Hali-
carnaiuii. (ir(|)l 'AXuMpntfsvf.) [L. 6.]
DEMaDOCUS {AWI«<»)- I- llie famona
hard of the Odjnej, who accoiding to the Suhioii
of the heroic igea deiighted the gvnlj of king Al-
einoHi dniing their npaat by ainging about the faati
of the Orveka at Trej, of the lore of Area and
Aphrodite, and ef the wooden hone. {Od. iw. 62,
&C liii, 27.) He ■• alee mentioned a* the hard
who adTiicd Agamemnon la gnard Clytacmnealra,
and to eipoie Aegiithn in ■ deiert iiland. (Of.
JiL 267 i Eaitath. <uf /font. p. 1466.) Eiutathiiia
deacribea him aa a I^conian, and a* a popil of An-
tomedea and Perimede* of Aigo*. He addi that
he wvn the priie at the Pythian gamei and then
followed Agamemnon to Mycenae. One atory
niakee Odyaaeni recite Demodocni'i long about the
deetniction of Troy during a cont>« in Tyrrhenia.
(Ptolem. Heph. 7.) On the throne of Apollo at
Amyclae, Dunodociu waa repretenled jdaying to
the dance of the Phaeadina. (Pani. in. 16. g 7.)
lAtor wrilen, who look npon thia mythical min-
etrel aa an hiitaiica] peraon, deecribe him aa a na-
tire of Conjra, end aa an aged and blind dngar
(O*. lb. 272), who compoMd a poem on the de-
alruction of Troy ('Wiw lifStt'ify, and on the
BUTTiagfl of HephoeatDR and Aphrodite. (Pint, dt
Mum. 3 i Eodoc p. 407 1 Phot. BibL p 152. ed.
Bekker.) Pluianb (dt Fl™. 16) rafen even to
(he 6rel book of an epic poem on the eiploil* of
Hemdva. {'H^nmla.) Hot all nch itslementi
are &bulouB ; and if there eiiited any poema nndar
hi* name, they wen certainly forgeiiea.
2. A eomfmnion and friend of Aeneaa, who waa
kilFed by Haletna. (Virg. An. x. 413.) [US.]
DEMO'I>OCIJS(AW>o>ot). ). Among the
diBltwnei betaring the name of Plato there ia one
entitled Demodoeut, (tata the penon addreieed
therein ; but whether this Demodocua ia the frieod
of Socratea, and Islher of Theaget, who ii inliti-
dnoad aa one of the interloetiti^i in the dialogue
Tbeaoea, ie mmrtain. Bat the dialogue Dentodo-
ca* ia now acknowledged on ail bandi to be a
fikbrieation of a late io[£iat or rhetorician. (C. F.
Hunnann, .!^a(nii der Plalom. PUUn. i. p. 4 1 4, Ac)
DEHONAX.
m
2. One of the Athenian generala, who com-
ended a Heet in the Helleeponl, and in the
ring of B.C. 424, neovered the town of Antan-
4. (Tbuc IT. 75.) Another peraon of thii name
mentioned by Polyhiua. (v. 95.) [L. 8.]
DEHO'DOCUS (AiNuUwoi) of Lam, the an-
tbar of four epigranu in ths Greek Anthology,
ing bitter attacka upon the Chiana, Cappa-
, and Ciliciana. (Bmnek, AmaL ii. S6;
Jacoba, iL 56, liii. 696.) He ii mentioned bj
Arietotle. (frUe. Nicom. liL 9.) [P. &]
DEMO'boCUS (AiMi^oniil. a ftijAUa M
Crotona. [DsHi>oBDia>i
DEMCfLEON ^Awuaho). Tbeia are four
lythital being* of thit lumie, a centaor (Ot. Mtt.
a. 355, Ac), a am of Phrima and Cbaldope
(Hygin. A5. 14), a un of Anteuoraad Tbcano,
who waa (lain by Achillea (Ham. tL n. SB*), and
tea of Uipfoana, who waa alain by Paria. (Qninl.
myni. x. 119, &c) [L- 8-]
DEHOLEUS, a Greek, who had been tlain by
Leneaa, and whoaa coat of mail waa ofiend by
im aa a priae in the gamei which be celaJHated
in Sidlj. {Vtrg. .^ea. «. 258, &c) [L. S.l
DEMON (Aij^). I, The anther ot an
tthi* ('AT«If), or a hiitory of Attica, again*!
which Phtlochom* wrote hia Atlhia, fnnn which
we may infer that Demon lind either ihortly
before or at the time of Phitoehorua. (Plot. Tia.
'" 23; Athen. iiLp. 9B;Suid.);«.T|Hm^o^.}
ia probably the aama aa the author of a woric
proreiba (irift ttafoiinSr), of which Hime
fragment* are atiU extant, (Slepb. i. e. AwMni i
HarpocraL a. e. Monr Xtiar ; Heaych. i. ■
OlnuK i Pholiu, paethn ; Bnidaa, t. o. Ai>la>ni» j
SchiA. ad AndopL Pin. lOOS, j4k 302, A<n.442;
SchoL ad Ham. Od. u. 301, IL x-n. 233 ; ad
Pad. Ntm. TiL 155, ad Ear^. iOn. 246 ; Zenob.
yVonri. T. 52 ; Apoatol. TiL 44, liiL 36, iTil 28,
Araeniut, Vioi. pp. 166, 463) and of a
■Bcrifice* {ripi iiKri£r ; Harpociat. t.v.
The fragmenli of the woilii of Demon
S12. (See etpecially p. r
, mdiaC.andTh. Miiller, J'Vwn.'/fuLORMa.
p. 373, &c. Comp. p. LuxriL dtc)
2. Of the demoi of Paunia in Attica, waa a
■on of Democthenet'a tirter, and diatingniihed him-
1^ like hi* neat
utan party. When,
after the death of Aisiander, Demoethenea wh
■liii in exile and tried to ronie the Greek* to a
rigoroni reiiitance agBin*t the Macedoniani, De-
mon propoaed a decree to recall him. It wa*
jovfully pnucd by the Atheniana, and Demoathe-
ne* relmned in triumph. (Plut, Dmam. 27 i
AChen. viiL p. 341, liii. p. 593, where a *on of
his PhrA-nion, ii mentioned.) [L. S.]
DEMONASSA (AwaJrwoii). 1. The wife of
Ini*, and mother of Eurydonuu and Eurytion.
(Hygin. Fab. 14 j Apollon. Rhod. L 74.)
2. A daughter of Amphiaiane and Eiiphyle,
wa* the wife of Thenander, by whom abe beoune
the motbei of Tiaamenua. (Pan*, ui. 16. g 6, ia.
3, The mother of AegiaJn* by Adnutna. (Hy-
gin. Fu5. 71.) [L.S.]
DEMO'NAX (Aiu-tnC), the moat di*tingiii*h-
ed of thoM who Bttemnled to Teriie the cynical
doctrine* in the lacond tantory of the ChmtiaB
SB
..CA)Og[c
na DEMOPHANES.
KmL He pnlnldjr lirad in the (fant of Hidciin,
Ihoogt tin exact liale of Ui birtb did daMb »
unknown. We o<re out kitovMge of bii charactet
t> Laoan, who hu p*inl*d it io Ilia nact {^ow
colonn, lepmentinB him <■ almoM perfect!; i
and good. He add) that ha ha> vrittea an
saiint at Demonai, " in order that the jonng who
n-l^ to apply to the itudj of phjloeophy may not
be obliged to confine tbemselTea to exanipUa from
anttqnity, but majderiTe frnm bi> life alioamadel
(or their imitatioD.'' Of lii* friandi the beat known
to 0* waa Kpictetoa, who appear* tA have exeKitad
coniidenble influence in the dinetion of hie mind.
Ry birth a Cyprian, he removed to Athena, i
then joined the Cynical Khool, chiefly Enm
■ped to the rnemnry of Diogenei. whom ha c
■idend tha most faitfaht npreiantBtive of the IJle
and TJrtneA of Socratea. He appeaia, howei
kan been &ee ban the aulerilf and man
of the lect, though ha lalned their indiSBrenoa to
eitema] thinn ; bat we do not find that be
tribnted anything more lo tha anip of acience
the originai CynicL Hii popolarity at Athena _.
ao gnat, that people vied with each other for the
hoDoBT of oSering taim bnsd, and eren boy* ihewed
their ritpect by lai^ donatioiu of applet. "
eontiacted aome odium by the freedom with wl
he lebnked ™«. and he waa aceued of n^lecting
Hcrilice and the Eleuiinian myiterica. To theae
ehargea he relumed for annrer, that " ha did not
nerilice lo Athena, bacanee ibe eoold not want hii
ofieringa," and that " if the myateriea were had,
no one onght lo be initiated ; if good, they ahonid
be diTOlged to ererybody," — the fint of which re-
pliei ii ayuptomabc of that vague kind of Deinn
which naed ao genacally to coocnl itielf imder on
affectation of rarerenoe for the popular goda. He
neTor married, though Epictatui bened bhn to do
BO, bat waa met by the requett that hi* wife might
be one of Epicletui'i danjihter*. whoae own
bachektf lilii wa> not rery conciHent with hii
urging ihe dnly of giriiig birth to and educating
efaiZdren* Thii and other anecdote* of Demonax
recorded by Luoan, ihew him to hare been an
amiable, good-homoiuTd man, Inding probably a
happy life, belartd and mpectfd by thoae abont
him, and no doubt contnuting laTDumhly with
other* who in thoae ^ea called themaelre* TOtariea
of thoae andent lyitem* which, ai practical guide*
of tile, were no longer necaiaary in a w<»id lo
which a peiflBct revelatkm had now been giren.
[Cmmon*. ) Demonai died when neariy a hun-
dred Year* old, and wa* buried with great magni-
licence, though he had dedand it a matter of perfect
indiffennce to him if hi* body were thrown to the
dog*. (Lucian, Dtaomar; Bnicher. f/iiL CHI.
Piil. per. ii, pen 1. 2. B.) [G. E. L. C]
DEMONI'CE {AuriarLm), a danghter of Ag^
and Epicoite, who became Inr Are* the mother of
Eoenu*, MoId*, Pylui, and Theatiu*. (Apollod. i.
7.^7.) }iModlv.StioLadHom.n.^T.200)
calli her Demodoce. [L. g.]
DEHONI'CUS fAigAufooi), an Athenian co-
mic poet of the new comfdy, of whom one frtg-
ment i* preacrrrd by Atbenaeni (ii. p *10, d.J,
who give* 'A x''^"" "■ ^' I'tlt of the play ; bat
perhapa it ihonld lather be 'Axif-r"- ^eineke,
/W. Com. f.-raec i. p. 492, h. p. S70.) [P. S.]
DEMCPH ANES ( AlMu4*(n)i). of Mrnlopdia.
a Platonic philo*o|Aer, and a diadple of Aiteailaa.
(Pint. PUiymaii. 1.) He and Ecdnnu* were the
DEMOPHON.
chief penona who delirertd Megalopdti frais the
tynnny of Aiittodauai. and alio aaaii-ii^ Aista*
in abaliahiug tyranny at Sicyon. For a tinM Iliey
were entnuted with the adminiBtntion of the atats
of Cyrene, and Philopoemen in hit jonth had en-
joyed their friend»hip. (Polyb. i. 25.) [L. S.l
DEHOPHILUS. [DAHOPeiLua.]
DEUO'PHILUS{Ai|yi^^t). 1. Thaaonof
E|dioma, wa* an hiitorian in the time of Alenin-
dar the Oreat He oontinaed hi* &ther^ hialorr
by adding to it the hiitoty of the Sacred War
from the taking oF Delplii and the plnndir of ita
temple by Philoioelui the Phodau, B. c }57.
(Diod. iTi, U ; Suid. a. B, "E^iwMi, where'E^iim
•hoold be read fbr'E^inoi ; Atben. n. p. 232, d. -
SchoL Hum. //. liii. 301 ; Voariua, dt HIM. Crwc
p. 98, ad. Weueimann.)
2. An Athenian comic poat of the new comed;.
The only mention of him i* in the Pralaane to the
Januru af Plaultii, who Bya, that hu pky b
taken from tha 'OvBT^i of DentophOai, tt. 10-13,
" Hnic nanen Giaece eit Onago* Fabulae.
Demophilu* icHput, Marco* rortit barfaanb
Aiinaiiam ndt cue, li per Toa licet
Tneat lepaa Induaque in hae Comocdia.'*
Meinaka obaem* that, jndpng Ima the "lepo*
luduque" of tha Jmaaria, we hurt DO Dead to re-
gret the loia of Ihe "O*^!. (Meineke, Fha. dm.
"™c i. p. *SI.)
S. A Pythagorean philoaopher, af whaae ptr-
Mmal hiatory nothing i* known. Ee wrote a
work entitled $loii Stpittia, treating of practjal
ethica, part* of which are Bt^ eitant, in the fiwm
of a ieiedion, entitled Twg^ad iuaiiiiimM, frnra
which we may infer that the whole work miut
haTB been of the higheat order of ucelleooe. The
extant portion of it waa £nt prialed by Lwaa
Holiteniua in hi* collection of the ancient wrilrn
on prKtical moral*. Home, 163B, Sto., Logd. Bat.
1639, I2nia.i then by tiale, in hi* t^wn. MjObL
Cejit. 1670, Bto, Amat. 1686, Bw., atao with the
Oifbrd tdiiion of Maiimo* Tyriua, 1677, 13nw,
rilh Wetttdn'a Epictstiu, AmU. 1750, t2mOLi
■epsiste form by J. Swedbeig, StockliabB,
1682, 3to., and non correctly by I. A. Schiec,
Lip*. 17S4, Sm, and laally by J. C. OntU, in hk
Opuc. Graec. Fet SemteuL Lipa. 1819, Sro. (P.S-l
DEMCPHILUS, artiat*. 1. Of Himua, ■
Cter, who flourithed abont n, a 424, ««■ aaid
Hne to haTs been the teacher of Zenxia. inin.
nr. 9. *. 36. § 2 I Zauns.)
2. An architect of little note, wrote riiiiiiyd*
lamtManm. (VilrUT. lii. Prae/. | 14,) See
■o Dauopkildk. [p. S.}
DE'HOPHON or DEMOPHOON UyitSm
^Vfafii^). I. TheyoungeataonofCelainaiid
Metaneira, who waa entnuted lo the care at De-
mater. He grew up under her without any hoinaii
food, being fad by tha goddaa with har own sulk,
and ambriaia. During tha ni^t aha uaed la plaea
him in fire to *ecare to him elemd youth ; bat
once iha wa* obaerred by Metanoia, who dbtoriied
the goddeti by her criea, and tha child DcaopInN
waa coninnied by Ihe flame*. (Apollod. I S. $ 1 1
Ot. FaA iT. 313, Ik. ; Hygk. fU. 147 ; HoM.
/fynm. m Or. 234.)
2. A am of Theaan* and Phaedn, and brvtlwc
of Aewnaa. (Kai. it. 62; Hygin. F<A. 4B.)
Accoiding to Pindar (of. Pitt. lia. 28), be waa
the aon of Theaan* by Antiepe. He aeuanpuied
tha Oreaka againal Ttoy (Haner, howeTer, dwa
.dbyGooglc
DEMOPTOLEMIIS.
mention bim), uid then tfkttrd the XbeniliDn
Plat«reh he w» beloxed by I^odice,
bj him ths mother of Mnnjchni or Munjtoi
irbom Aethn broogbl up in •etret st Ilioin. On
Dnnophonli rcttmi from Troy, Phjllii, dia dnngb-
ter of the Thndaa king Sitbon. fell in lore witb
him, uid b* eooMnlHl lo mury her. Bal, before
tbe nnptiali wen celabcUed, be went la AllicB to
■elllfl hii abin M home, and u he Unfed laogtr
than PhfUii had eipeetAd, ihe begu lo think that
(he wai targMea, and pnt an end to her life^ She
vai. heweTcc, melamorphoiecl into a tree, and De-
nopbon, when he at laat Rtnrned and Mv what
had happened, embraced tbe tne and prewad U to
hii bowm, whereupon bud) ani) leaiei immediately
came forth. (0*. J.r. Am. iiL SB, fTtToid. S ; geir.
ad Viry. Edog. t. 10 ; eranp, Hirgin. Fab. 69.)
Atierwaida, when DtMnadea on hii ntum from Troy
waa thrown on the enaat of Attica, and without
knowing tbe country began to ravage it» Demopbon
marehrd out againat the innden : he bwk the
PaUadiimi from them, bat had the miafbrtune to
kill an Athenian in the itniggle. For thia murder
he waa mmmoned by the pec^le of Atbeni before
the court M noAJ^qlly — tbe fitat time that a man
wai tried by that court. (Paui. L 23. § 9.)
According to Antnnitiug Liberalii (33) Demophon
auiited the Heraelcidae againtt Eoryiiheni, who
(eli in battle, and tbe HeraeleidaB recnred from
Demopbon aettlementa in Attica, which were caUed
the tetiapotii. Oreitei loo came to Alheni to icek
the protection of Demopbon. He artiTed daring
the celebration of tbe Anthnlaria, and wu kindij
receiTBd ; but the pncautioni which were taken
thai he might not pollute the ncred righta, gave
riie to the aecond day of the featiial, which waa
called x*"- (Athen. i. p. 437 ; PluL ^n^io*. iL)
Demophon waa painted in the Leicbe at Delphi
together with Hciena and Aethra, meditating how
he might liberate Aethra. (Paai. i. 2B. g 9.}
3. A companioii of Acnena, who wu killed by
" ■" (Virg. Aai. li. 67fi.) [L. S.]
'""HON ' ■ ■• ^ ■ "
DE'MOPHON (Aq,u>4wr)
. One of the
K for tbe recofery of the Cadmeia.
(IKod. IT. 26 ; WeaKling, ad lac.) Thia account
ia in aome meaiure confirmed by Deinarchua (a.
Dim. p. 95), who menliona a decree inltodoced
bj Cephaliu to the aboye etiect. Xenopbon, how-
ever, aaji that the two Athenian generala on Ihr
fkvntier acted on their own retponiibility in aiding
the democratic Thebana, and that the Atheniana
aoon after, throogh fear of StMrla, put one of them
Id death, while tbe other, who Bad beibre hia trial,
waa baniihed. (XeD. H>U. T. 4. 9S ^ 10< >» i
flat. Ptlop. 14.)
2. A •oothMyo' in Alexander^ army, who
warned the king of the danger to which hia life
woahl be eipoaed in the attack which he waa on
the point of making on the town ot the Malli, B. c.
33fi. Alexander ia aaid to have rejected the
wamiugcoatemptnonaly, and in the uuult he had
a very narrow eecape from death. (Diod. irii. 93 ;
Curt ix. 4 i comp. Arr. Jmai. ri. 9, &c. ; Pint
Aia. 63.) IE. E.]
DEHOPTO'LEHUS (AiuuwrtfA.^i), one of
he aniloR of Penelope, ilain hy Odyaaeni after
hi>retani. (Hom.M. xiil246,m.) [L S.]
DEMOSTHENES. 979
DEMO'3THEN)IS{Ai|fuwMM|i), aon of Alcit-
thenea, Athenian genenl, ia one of the pcominent
cbatacten of the Pelopormeiian war. lie waa ap-
pointed in the aiith year, B. c. 42G, to the com-
mand with Prodea of a iqnadron of tbirty ahipa
I the a
und Pek
Their fint important efbrta ware directed againat
Leucaa; and with the aid of a latp force of
Acamaniaoa, Zacyntbiani, Cephalleniana, and Cor-
cyraeani, it leeroed blfhhr probable that thia im-
portant ally of Sparta might ba rednced. And the
Acamanian* were aigent for a bloehade. Denoa-
thenea, however, had conceited, from the infortna-
cion of the Meaaeniani, hopn of a loftier kind :
and, at the riak of otfrnding the Aiarnaniaria, who
preaently declined to co-operate, iniled witb theae
Tlewi lo Nanpsctna. Tbe Corcyiaeant hod alw
left him, but he itill peneveted in hia pmject,
which wat the teductirai of the Aetaliana, — an
operation which, oncn eSected, would open tbe
way to the Phociana, a people erer well diipoaed to
Athena, and ao into Boeotia. It waa not loo much
lo hope thai northern Greece might thai be wholly
detached firom the Spartan alHanM, and the war
he made attictly Pcloponneaian. The iucteaa of
the fint more in thia plan depended much on the
aid of certain alliea among the Oaolian Locriana,
who wei« aied lo the peculiar warfare of the ene-
my. Theae, however, were remita, and Demoe-
theaea, fearing that the rumonr of hia parpoie
woald route the whole Aetolian nation, adtanced
without them. Hia fear bad been already reeliud,
and aa anon aa the reaourcea of hia anhery were
eihauated, he was obliged lo retteat, and thia re-
treat tbe loaa of hja guide rendered even more
disialroDi than might have been expected tor a
foree of heavy-armed men amidit die perpclual
auaulu of nnmerona light armed enemiea. " There
waa every kind of flight and dennctHnk," mya
Thucydidea, "and of 300 Atheniana then fell 120,
a loH tendered heavy beyond proportion, Ihrongb
the peculiar excellence of thie particnhr detach-
ment." {ThutiiLSl, 94,9Bi Diod-iii. 60.)
Thi^ haiveTer, asemed to b« hardly the wont
conaeqnence. The Aeloliana aent ambaatadon to
Sparta, to aak (or ud to reduce Naupactva ; and
received under the mmmand of Eoiylocbua 3O0O
men-al-amia. The Oaolian Locriana were ovf rawed
into decided alliance. Bat Naupactua Demoalhenei
wu enaUed to aare fay reinforcementa obtained
on urgent entreaty from the oSended Acamaniana ;
and Eurylochua led off hit fbrcea for the preient
to Calyd<.n, Pleuron. and PrHchinm. Yet (hia
wai hut tbe preliminary of a mole important move-
ment. The Ambiaciiita, on a tecret undentand-
ing with him, advanced with a large force into
the conntry of their ancient enemy, the Ampbilo-
chian Argot ; they poeted themielve* not tar from
the town, at Otpae. Eurylocbna now broke up,
and, by a judicioua nmie, paaaing between the town
itaelf and Crenae, when the Acamaniana had a*-
aembled to intercept him, effected a junction with
theae alliei. Preeently, on tbe other hand. De-
moitheDet arrived irith twenty ibipa, and under
hia conduct the final engagement took place at
Olpae, and waa decided, by an ambujcade which
naniani. An almoat greater a
compact enteird ii
"" for the underhand w
■orviving Spartan oflioer, f
dravral of the Peloponnetii
3 a2
r.hav
^gk
>80 DEMOSTHENES,
ing tiMrd ibxt llw «ho(« rsnuining: I<IK< oT Am-
bncia wu idnncing in lupport, he (uccMidi ~
furtho' in wajlajing and (linott txCermiiuting
in the hkttle oT rdonunF. The Atheniuii renin
■ Ihinl put of the ipoili, aai the mmaonl Dw; b«
eMJnulad fram the bet, that the ihue of Dooo*-
thoM*, the ml; portion that reached Albmi in
i^tj, WW no leM than 100 puKfdis. (Thuc iii,
102, lOfi— 1 14 ; D»d. lil 60.)
DemoitbeiHw might now mfel; tentnre homei
and in the next jtai he wat illoved, at hi) own
reqnnt, though not in office, to acmnpanj Enij-
medonaod Sophoclei,thecoinniiin<tenofBiqaitdron
dotined for Sicilj, and rmpovered to uie thdi
Mrnicea for any object ha cha*e on the Pcloponns-
■iancoaat Tbej, howcTer, wonld not heuoTui;
delaj, and it wa« only bf the chance of itiSM of
WMIher, which detained the fleet at P^lot, hi*
chmce for hii new denKn, that he wu enablei'
efleci hi> puipoee. The men themHlTca w!
wailing, took the &dct to bnild ium hii fort ; i
It of Attica, and fnin Corcyim,
with great ipiril and nuKeu he defeated their at
tempt to carrjr the place on die tea tide. The arriial
of fonj Athenian ihipa, for which he had tent, and
their tucceu in making ihr ir waj into the harfoonr,
reTcrtrd hii pndiioiL The Locedannoniana, who
in their tiege of the pUoe had occupied the neigh-
bouring iiland, were now est off and blockaded,
and Sparta now hnmbled henelf to aak for peace.
The HTtogince of the people blighted thii promiie ;
and aa the wlnt^ ^iproBched it became a qneitioD
whether the whole advantage wai not likelj to be
hMt bj the eacape of [he part;. DaniMthenta,
howSTer, wa> deriiing an expedient, when joined
or rather, in Btct, nipBnsded bj CJenn [Ccion],
who neTrrtheleat waa (hrewd enough not to inter-
fere, poaiibly had eren had intimation of it throngh-
ODL ij ii Aetolian diniter had taught him the Talna
of light and the weakneai of heavy arma. land-
ing At two pointa with a fores of which one-third
onlv were full-armed, bj a judidoDB dittribntioa
of hi( tmopi, and chieflj by the aid of hia anhen
and largeteert, bs eitccM the achieTement, then
almoit incredible, of forcing the Spartaoa lo b;
down their anna. (Thac ir. 2—40 j Diod. xiL
fil— 63.)
The glonr of tliia ancceai wai with the nlgar
giTen to Cleon, yet Demoathenei murt have
aurely had >«ne proportion of it. He wat pro-
bably haDceforth in geaelal esteem, aa in the
Knigbta of AriUophaoea, conpled at the head of
iha liat of the lity'i gereial* with the high-born
and inflnential Nlciaa. We End him in the follow-
ing year (B.C. 42d) commanding with Hippocntea
in the operation hi the Megaiid ; poaaeaiing hint-
aelf by a atrat^rni of the Long Walla uniting
Magarato Niiaea, and receiving ahortly the anbnua-
lion of N iiaea itielf, though balHed by the advance
of Bnuidaa in the tnajn deiign on Megara. Soon
after, he concerted with Ihe lame coUcagiie a giand
attempt on Booolin, On n filed day Hippocntea
waa to lead the whole Athenian force into the
aonlh-eaitern frontier, and occnpy Debnm, while
Demoathenea wu (o land at Siphae, and by the
aid of the democratic party, pooeaa himaelf of it
and of Chaeroneia. Demotthenet with tbia view
took for ■ ■
he or Hippocrate* had miitaken the day; hii
arrioal waa too euly. and the Boeotiona, who had
moreover received Information of the plot, sen
enabled to bring theii whole force against Denca-
thenea, andret be in time to meet hia colleagne at
Delium. The whole dedgn waa thua overtlufiwn,
and DemoalheDea waa further lU^raced by a rs-
pulaa in ■ deaeent on lbs territory of Sicfon.
(Thnc. iv. 66—74, 76, 77, 89, 101 ; Diod. iiL
66—69.)
He doei not reappear in hiitory, aieept ammg the
ainiatlUM to the tresliea of the tenth year, a. c. 422
(ThncT. 19,34), tiltlhenineteenth, B.(X41S. On
the arrival of the deapatch from Nidaa giving an ae-
coimt of the relief of Syrmcnae by Oylippua, ha waa
qipointed with En;ymedon to the commasd of the
remfiHcementa, and, while the latter went at odc*
to Sicily, he ronained at home making the necdFal
prepaiationi. Eariy in the apring he aet aail with
•ixly-Gve ahipa; and after aome delaya, bow far
avoidable va cannot aay, at A^ina and Coreyra,
on the coaata of PeloponneaBi and of I ajy, teodied
SyiBcnae a little too late to prevent the firat mval
vKlory of the bfneged. (Thnc viL IS, 17, ao,
26, 81, »i, 36, 42.)
The delaila of Chit concluding portion of the
Syracnian expedition cannot be pvoi in a life (4
Demoathenea. Hii advice, on hu arrival, waa U
make at onea &» almoat me of ihur own pnaent
then at oi
nduii
, if they failed. U
of the '
Noi
without the recoverj of „ ^
ing the city. Epipolae. After ai
attempta by day, Demoathenea deviled and pnt
into effect a plan for an attack, with the wh^
forcea, by nig^L It waa at Srtt ugnally nccea*.
fill, bat the tide waa turned by the retiuance of •
body of Boeotiana, and the victory changed to ■
diaaabuaa defeat. Demoathenea now connaeOed
an immediate departun, either to Athena, or, if
Nidaa, whoie prafeauoni of greater acqaaintanc«
with the internal atata of the beiiegad grraitly in-
fluenced hia brother generala, rcfilly had groiuuia
for hope, at any lata &om their preaent uidieallhy
poaitioa to the nfo and vhalnoaie litnation of
Thapana. Demoathenea reaaoned in vain : tben
enaued the btal delay, tht retom of Oylippua wilb
fraah rainfbroenients, the late conaent of Nidaa ta
depart, and the infatuated racat of it on tha (clipce
of tha moon, the firat defeat and the aecond of
the aS-impratant ^pa. In the latter engage-
ment Demoathenea bad tho chief command, and
retained even in the hoar of diaaitta' aoCcieot
GWlneaa to aee that the only coane lemunin^
waa at once to make a fnah attempt lo bnak
Chroitgh the blockading ahipa and force their
way to aea. And ha had now tha voice of Nictaa
with hnn : the army itaetf in despatatioa tefuaed.
In the nibaeqiienl retrent by the laud, Drmo*-
thenea for lome tinw ia deacribed aimply aa co-
operating with Nkiaa, thoori with the acfarata
command of the aecond and rearward diviiuou.
Thia, on the aiith day. through ila greater ezpo-
aure to the enemy, was unable to keep ap viih
the other I and Demoethanes, aa in hu poaitioa
waa natDtal, looked more ta defence i^ainst tha
enemy, while Nidaa thought only of qwedv rt-
IrM. The conaeqnowe waa tbat, htTing &U«ii
9l»nt fire mika and a half behind, he van aor-
roonded and drivao into a plot of gnDnd jdanted
,ab,GoOgIc
DKH0STHENE9.
■rith oliTM, tmesd mriy nnnd witli t will,
when Im) wm aipoMd to tbs miiale* of ths oie-
III7. Hera he ■urendend, towudi ertning, oa
voDditJDa of Um tin* of his Mldian being apiiRd.
Niciu and ha wen once nun nciicad, and wen
together MlieTed by a ipeedy death. Sneh wu
the nawftthy decree of the Sjraciii
d Pluli
nennooBCe^ and cODtnr;, nji Thucj'didee, to
the with of Oylippll^ who eoteled the giocy of
emiTeyijjg the two gnut Alheoiaii eonunuideji to
Spam, (That TiL 42—87; Diod. liiL 10— SB;
Pint. A^wi, 30-28.) Timaeni, luldi Plulanh, re-
lated th«t HcrraocnilM contrived to appriie them of
the decree, and ihal they frl! by their own handi.
Demoslbenei may be chuactsiued aa an unfortu-
nnle genend. Had hii tbitune bat eqoalled hii
alrilitj, ha had ncfaieied perhipa a mmie greater
than any of the genenili of hii lime. In the larga-
neii and boldnea of hie detigna, the qaickneM
and JDttica of hii iniight, he riiei hieh abore all
hii oontamponrisi. In AeMlia tha cmdeneM of hli
lint emj wai cruelly pnniahed ; in Acamania and
at Pyloa. though hii piojecU wen eran b<niiu«d
by chance, yet the proper remit of the ona in the
redoelion of Amhracia wai prerented by the jea-
losy at hii alliei ; and in ths other hii own iudi-
Tidoai |1ory wai itolen by the ibaraeleia Cleon.
In the deiigni igninit Megan and Boeotia Cdlore
■gain attended hi"*. In hit condact of the leeond
SyracoMn expedition then ii hatdly one itep
which we can blame: with the exeeptian of the
night Bitaclc on EpipoUe, it ii in &ct a painliil
aihibilion of a dejeftt itep by step eSectcd oier
nawn and wiidom by folly and infatnation. It
i« poieiUe that with the other dementi of a great
genenl he did not oombine in a high degree that
eHential reqniute of moral firmneu and com-
mand : he may too hare been Isai acnnta in
attending la tM detaili of eucutiaii than ha wa*
farsigfaied and fertile in deriong tha ontline. Yet
thii mnit ba donbtfiil; what we learn from hiitory
ii, that to Demoilhenea hii conntiy owed her
I of Niciaa, and to
: the ]
Of hii poiition at home among the rarioni partiea
of tha (late we know little or nothing: he appean
to hare been of high rank : in Ariitopbanei he ii
deicribed ai leading the charge of the Hippeii
■pan Oeon (^ial«,242), and his place in the
play thronghoat seema to imply it. [A. H. C.J
DEMOSTHENES (Ai|t«wflJiTti), the gnsteit
of the Oreek orators, wai the ion of one Demos-
thenes, and bom in the Attic demot of Paeonia.
Respecting the year of hii bird), the •tatemcDti of
the ancienli diflar aamoch u the opinioni of modero
critics. Sonie of the eariier icholaTs acquiesced in
tha express testimony of Dionysius of HalicamaHiii
( Ep. ad A nn. i, 4), who layt that Demoithenei
wai bom hi the year pceoeding the hundredth
Olympiad, thati9,OL99.t, or B-cSel. Oelliui
(iv. 28) sUtas that Damosthenei wai in his tweu-
tv-serenth year at the time when he compoaed hit
orationi agaiatt Andiotiaa and Timocratei, which
belong to B. c 365, to that the biith of Denwa-
thenei would M in B. c. 383 or 382, the latter of
which ii adopted by CUnlon. {F. tt ii. p. 436, *c
arfedit.) ■ ■■ - -■ . ■ .1. ..
n in the ■ichonthip of Daxillu
DEMOSTHENES. SSI
385, aiid ihii itatement ha* been adopted by most
modani cntica, mch as Becker, BticUi, Wettei-
mann, Tliiiiwall, and olhen ; whereas lonie haTs
eadiKTonred to prore that B. c SS4 wai hit biith-
Tear. Ths opinion now most connnanly nceived
u, that Demostheae* waa botn in B. c SSfi. For
detailed discnuioni on thii qaeition the reader ii
Kfemd to the works mentlraisd at the end of this
When Demoathenat, the fiuher, died, be left
behind him a widow, the daiubtai of Oylon. and
two children, Demosthenes, tlten a boy of ieiaD,
and a danghter who was only fin yean old. (Plut.
Dem. 4 ; Dem. c ApM. iL p. 836 ; AcKbin. e.
CletipL i 171 ; Boeckh. Chrp. Imcry*. I f. 464.)
Duriiig the last momenU of hit life, the biher had
entnuted the protection of his wife and children
and the can of his property, jtxtij ajalai and
partly a large iword mannbctory, to three gaai-
diani, Aphobui, a son of his siiler Demophon, a
son of his brothar, and an old biend Thenppidet.
on condition that the Gnt shonid marry the widow
and receiVB with her a dowry of eighty minae ; the
seoond was to many the daughter on her attaining
the age of maturity, and wu to receire at once two
talenli, and the third was to have the interest of
seventy minae, fiU Demoithenei, the ion, ibould
come of ago. (Dem. e. AphA I pp. 814, 816, ii.
840.) Bnt tha fint two of the gnardiani did not
comply with the tlipnlatioiu made in the will, and
all Uine, in spite of all the nmonitrancei cj the
hmily, nnited in squandering and apptopriating to
thenuelvca a great portion of the handume pro-
perty, which is estimated at upwards of foortecn
talents, and mufal eaiiiy have been doubled during
the mjnoiity of DemoMhenet by a prudent admi-
nistration. Bnt, as it wai, the property gradually
wai M redoced, that when Demoethenai becuna
of age, bia gnardiani had no mon than leventy
minaa, that ii, only one twelfth of the property
which the &ther had left. (Dem. & ApiU. I pp.
812, 832, S15, e. Otut. p. 66b.) Thii shamefbl
coDduct of hii own nlatjvei and guardians uo-
qneMionaUy axeiciied a gnat iDflnence on tha
mind and character of Demosthenei, for it was
probably dniing that early period that, loffiuins aa
he waa throng tha injnitice of those from whom
ha had a right to expect protection, his strong
feeling of ri^t and wrong was planted and de-
vhalenibseq
It self-
great u
leliaoce, independence of judgment, and hii OL .
tory, which wai the only ait by which he could
hope to gel justice done to himielf.
Althongh Demoitbenes passed his yoolh amid
soch troubles and nzaUont, then ii no reason far
believing with Plulanh (Ona. 4), that he grew np
neglected and without any adncalion at all. Ths
very fsel that bis guardians an accused of baring
nfiiied to pay hii teacben (o. ApMi. U p. 828)
shews that he received some hind of edncatiDn,
which ii further confiimed by Demonhenes's own
tax [de Carom, pp. 312, SIS), though it
be supposed that hii education comprised
an elementary course. The many
rnges that an mentioned as his
teachen, must be coneeived to have become con-
nected with him after he had attained tha age of
nnnbood. He ii nid ta have been imtruded in
philouphy by Plato. (PlnL Dan. 6, Vil. X OnL
..ooqIc
■^ DEMObTHENGS.
f. 84* 1 Uisg. L*iirt. iii. tS ; Cic BraL 31. Oral.
4 t QuintiL nil 3. | 22, 10. § 24 ; OdBiit, iiL
la.) It OKj be tbM DcbuMImdh kiwv ud »
L«Bsd Plato, bat il ii man thu doabtfulwhMbw
■one crilia boie done, a psrlecl Plilonic, ii sei^
ulnlj going bw Eu'. Accordiog W mom kcCDODU
' liuinictad id owtXxtrj by lueimln (PLuL
•Dm* of whan Mated, that ht vu
inttnictad bj iMcrate*. bat ddIj that he Kodied
the T^x"! A<P^V<'«4i which laooUei had i
(PlaL PB. jrOnU.F.S37,Zm. 5.) Tht
tioa of DflTDHtheiifa having been a pupil of Ih^
aWM il, moreorer, not lapporUd by viy tnivaa
derind fnmi (b« ontioni of Damoatheoe* himael^
who Jp€aki with contoDpt of the rhetoriea] ichool
of iKcntM (c Lacnm. pp. 928, 037), and an un-
hiaMo] reader of the worka of tba two onton
cannot diicover an^ direct inflntmr of the elder
■pon tfae younver one, for certain wordi and phiaiei
-rb>
uie younger one, tor certain wordi and pliraiei
1 aHBTsdly be taken M proo& to the I»nlni7.
nu inMnicted in
ViLX OraL p.
7 by Iiaen* (Plul. Dtm. A,
844 ) PhoL BiU. p. 492), haa mi
Illy I ibc at that time Iiaeni mi the nwat emiaenl
otaloT in matlen Humected with the lawi of in-
», the rerj thing whkh Dauofthenei
Thii account ii fnither lupportad by tlie
e eorlieit oAtioni of Denuethenei, riz.
It Aphobui and Onetol, heal w ■troog
' att ot Ineiu, that the audenU
I them (o hare been eoiiipoaed
by iMena for DenuMthenea, or that the ktler b^l
written them under the guidance of the fbnner.
(PluL VU. X OraL p. S39 ; Libun. ViL Dtm. p.
3, Jrjn».ailOra<.e.O>Kt.p.lJ75.J Wemaynp.
poea without much heutatinn, that doriiif the latter
yean of hit minority DemMthenea priiately pn-
pATed himself for the career of an orator, to wbicb
than by the a
time, and thaldnring the fin! jean after bia attain-
ing iite age of manhood he availed hinuelf of the
initinetian of Iiaeui.
Immedialaly after becoming of age in b. c 366,
Demoetheoei called upon hi* guardiani to render
him an aceonnt of tbeii ndminiitration of tiii pro-
perty! but by intrigue* they conlrired to defer
the biuineM for two yean, which wai perhapa lew
diaagreeable to him, ai he had to prepare himself
Jud to acquire a certain legal knowledge and orati>-
rical power before hecooldientore tocome forward
In hii own cause with any hope of nieceia. In
the coona of theie two yean, bowerer, the matter
wa> twice inTeitigated by the diaetetae, and wm
iecided each time in broor of Demoethenea.
(Dtm. e. AjAob. i. p. 828, c. ApM. ai. p. 861.)
At length, in ibe third year after hi* coming irf
aoB, in llie anhonihip of Timoostes, B. c 3«4
(Dem. c. Ot^. p. BBS), Demoitheue* hinught hii
accueation againit Aphobut before the aichon,
leserring to himielf the right to bring umilar
eliarget againit Donophon and Therippidee, which,
howijier, he doet not appear to haia done (c.
Apiob. i. p. 817; Plut, ViL X OraL p. 841;
Zotim. Ra. Dem. p. 147). Aphobui was con-
demned lo pay a line of ten taletiti. This leidict
wu obtained by DenuKthenei in the bee of all the
inttigcti (0 which Aphobni had letorted for the
DEllOSTHENES.
porpaae of thwarting him and iaToliing Ub in ■
•eriea tC Mber bw-aniu (& Apiat. f. S63). Tbs
extant ocatioiM tf " ftt. — , against Apho-
bui, who endesTOorad to fnTOit hie taking
victory over his eneiaiea, notwithilanding all Ao
eitraordinary dindvanlagea aada whi^ he ■•■
booied, for lui phyncal omtilulioB waa weak, aad
hii organ of speech dtficieal — whcoee, probably, he
derived the -'—>—••" of PiraAMt, the delieaM
be pnpand himielf for the oares of a politicsl
oialor and mi—m— It ia reiy donbt&d whether
Demoethenea, like Mme of hia pndeoaaion, ai^iged
alio in leariiing riubvic, •• Nme of tui Oraek bie-
gi^ibenai
TboH
It Aphobi
formidable and implacable eounj of Demosthenaa
(Dem. e. Api«l>. it p. 840, d. MtH. p. 539, Ac),
and the danger to which he thui became expoied
wai the more fearful, since except hii pcnonal
powen and virtual he had nothi^ to oppoae to
Heidiaa, who wai the nwit active ntembet of a
coterie, which, alUiough yet without any de6nite
poli^ia] tendency, was preparing the ruin of tha
npublic by liolating iti lawi and sacrifidng ita
nsoorce* to psnooil and lelfiih intereala. Tha
fint acta of open hoatility were committed in B, u
36 1 , when Heidiu forced hii way into the bom*
of Demoithenei and iniolled the memben of bii
&nuly. Thii led Demoithenes to iKing againit
him tb* action of munrr^Ia, and when Heidiaa
after hit condemnation did not fulfil lii* obligatiouB,
Demoithenei brought againit him a iliai <(iwAiri.
{Dem. 0. Mad. p. E40, Sec) Meidiai found means
to prevent any deciuon being given for a period of
eight yean, and at length, in B. c S£4, be had an
opportunity to take revenge upon Demoethenea,
who had in that year voluntarily imdertakeD ths
cbor?giL Ifeidiai not only endeavoured in lU
pewible wayi to prevent Itanoilhenei fi«n die.
charging hii office in iti proper form, but attained
him with open vielenoe (luring the oclebration of
diegrfslDionyiia. (Dem.e.i1fei[f.p.5l8.) Such
en act committed before the eyei of the pef^le
demanded rrpuation, and Demoithenei hnn^l lo
Dction igainit him. Public opinion condemned
Meidiai. and it wai in vain that he made all noa-
■ible efforti ti
rm m ipite
mglKwhe
propoied, Demosthenes accepted it, and withdrew
hii acciuation. It ii said uiat he received from
Meidiai the lum of thirty mime. (Pint. Ail 12;
AeKhin. e. CCaipL § 52.) The iea»n why Do-
moathenei withdrew hii accuiation wai in all pro-
thirty minu, which, however, can Karoely be
treated ai an authentic &ct(liid.£)itri.iv.2t)5), haa
been hxdced upon ii an illegal act, and hai been
htoughl foiuanl as a proof Jlat Demoithcnn mil
acceuibte to bribet. But the law wbicb fubade the
dropping of a public acciuation(Dem.c..1/<>dLp.'529)
iCoogIc
DlJMObTHENBS.
n ma;
hars bom nquired of him u ■ fine for drupping tiii
(octuuiDn igainit Mfldiai, or DcmoalhaiM nuf
have Tcgudcd that nun at a ntithetoiT ackoow-
IsdgnngDt of Ute pult of hu cn«my. Thii a&ir
biloDgi to the ymr B. c. &S\ in which al» the
extant enition apiinil Meidiu wu writlea, bat H
Demntthenn did not foUoH ap the tuit, the onttian
waa left in it> prewnt nnBiualied itate.
Denuwlhraee had «nie jean befora thii erent
coma fbrwanl ai a ipeaker in the pabtic aiaeniblj,
fbr in ■. c 3£5 hs had delinnd the onttiani
againit Leptina* and Andntitrn (Dtoayi. Ep.
ad Am-*, i. 4), and in a. c S5S the ontion
■gajnat Timocrate^ TKe geneiai eiteem irbich
E^moelhenei eojojed u ealtj a> that time it
■aJfldentl; atteKed bj the bet, tfajt in b. c
3A.4, in tpite of all the intrigns* of Heidiaa, he
waa confirmed in the dignitj of 0«uXnrtiJt, to
which he had been elected b; lot (Dem. o. Mtid.
t. £51), and that in the jeat fbUowing hs eon'
Dcted, in the aqadly of aRbithtora, the naoal
Iheoria, which ths >Uta of Athena lent to (he fei-
tifalofthe NeniauiZeui{e. ftfa* p.SS2). The
BctiTB pan he took in public al&iii ii further
atlaalad by the oiationa which belong to thi* peciod:
in B. c 3A4 he (poke agaioit Ibe piojected expedi-
tion to EaboM, though without nicceaa, and he
hinuelf afteTnard* joined in it nnder Phocion.
{Dmu de /"aM, p. 68, e. Mad. p. 558.) In the
■ame jeai he deliTend the oration irvpl rrviJfViptmVf
in which he nicceufully dinuaded the Athenian!
fioin their lixiliih icheme of undertaking a wai
Bgrunit Perna (Dem. dt RXod. lib. p. 193), and in
& c 353 he ipoke for the Menlopolitana {i^ip
MryaXnraXrrv), and oppoaed ue Spartam, who
had lolitdtcd the ud of Atheni to rtdnce Megalo-
The one hundred and liith Oljnipiai), or the
period front a. c. S56, ia the beginning of the career
of DemoMhene* aa one of the leading itateimen of
Athena, and hEncefbith the hialory of bii life ia
cloaely mixed up with that of hit countrr; lor
there ia no qneitiun affecting the public good
in which he did not take the mort actiTe part, and
tupport with all the power of hii oratoiy what he
conudered right and beneficial to the state. King
Philip of Macedonia had conunenced in B. c BfiB
hit encroachmcDtt upon the potseaaiona of Athena
in the north of the Aeann, and he bad taken
DEMOSTHENta
in>5
It of Amphipolia, Pydna, Poli
daea, wd Methone. Daring itioae proceedingi he
had coDlriTed to keep the Atheniana at a diatance,
to dcceire theoi and keep them in good humour by
delutiona and apparantly bronrable promiiei.
Demoathenea ivat not, ind(«d, the only man who
taw that tfieae proceedinga wem merely a prelude
to greater Ihinga, and that unleaa the lung waa
checked, he would attempt the aubjugation, itot
only of Atheni but of all Greece ; but Dnnoa-
thrnet waa the only perton who had the honeity
and the oonrage openly to eipi«*a bii opinioni,
and to call npon the Oreeka to unite their ilrength
againat the conuson foe. Hii patriotic feelingi
and conTicliona againit Macedonian aggrandiie-
ment ate the groundwnric of hii Philippics, a tcriei
af the moat aplendid and ipiriled oiatioot. They
the caaM U their iulura
mnat be aonght in the atate of ganeial dtaaolntion
in the Oreek repaUica at the thne ; for while
Philip oocnpied hi* threatening poutjon, the Pho-
ciani ware engaged in a war for life and death
with the Thebuu; the atalea of Peloponnetoa
looked upon one another with inirtniat and hatred,
and it waa only with gnat difficulty Ibal Athena
coald maintain a ihadow of ita fiwmer tnpremacy.
The Atheniana thenmlre*, aa Demoalbene* layt,
WOTS indolent, oren when they knew what ought
to be done ; they could not ronae themaelTei to an
energetic oppontion ; their meauirea wen in moat
caaei only ou maainrea ; they nerat aetad at the
rig^t time, and indalgad in apandii^ the treaanree
of the nnUic npon coatly ponpa and featiritiea,
inataad M Mnptoying them aa meana to ward off
the danger thHt waa gathering like a atorm at a
diitancfl. Thia diapoaition waa, ntoreoier, liiatered
by the ruling party at Athena. It waa farther an
unfortunate ciccumatance for Athena that, although
the had aome able generala, yet ihe bad no military
geniui of the fint order to lead her force* againat
the Macedonian, and make head againit him. It
waa only on one occaaion, in n. c 353, that the
Atheniana gained decided advantagea by a diTei^
lion of their fleet, which preienled Philip paaaing
Thermopylae during the war between the Phociaoa
and Thebana. Bat a repoil of Philip^ iUneaa and
death aoon n»da room for the old apathy, and the
good-will of thoae who would bare acted with
apirit wu paralyied by the entire abaeoee of any
definite plan in the war againat ICacedonia, al-
though the necetaity of tuch a idan had been
pinnted out, and propoaal* had been made for it fay
Demoathenei in hit firtl Philippic, which waa
tpoken in B. c 352. Pbilip'i attack npon Olyntbus
in B. c 349, which tenninated in the year follow-
ing with the Donqoeit of the place, deprired the
Alhmiani of their lail itrongbold in the north.
At the reqneit of aereml nobunet from the Olyn-
thiana, and on the impreMJTe exhortation of De-
moathenea in hii three Olynthiae orationi, the
Athenian! had indeed made conaiderabla eSbrta to
tave Oljuthsa (Dem. dt Fail. Ltg. p. t'26i Dionyi.
£)>. ad Amn. L 9), but their opentiona were
thwarted in the <md by a treacbenua plot which
waa formed at Olynlhna ilael^ and the town Edl
into the handi of Philip.
The next event in whidi Demoathenea look an
active part ii Ihe peace with Philip, which fron
ita originator i> called the peace oi Phikeiatea, and
ia one of the moit obecure pointt in the hittorir of
Demoithenei and of Athena, linse none of the hia-
toriani whole worki an eitani enter into iha
detailt of the tnbject. Onr only aonreei of iofor-
mation aie the orationi of Demosthenes and Acs-
chineion the embaaiy{npl npa^frtAa), which
contain atalementa so much at TariaiM» and ao
eontndictorTt that it ii seat to impowible to come
to any certun condniiont, although, if we ooniider
the chaiactar* of the two orators, the authority of
Demoithenea ia entitled to higher ci«dil than that
of Aeachines. The former may, to toDW extent,
hare been labouring under a deluiion, but Aet-
chinei had the intention to deeeire. The following
particulars, howeTer, may be looked npon as well
t^itsblished. During the Olynthian war, Philip
had eipreued hit willingnaa lo conclude a peace
and alliance with Albeni, and the Alheiian*, whs
DEMOSTHENES.
though tiay m
ud Thsbui aiB. ut ina mociuu wen uuhi
with Alheiu, and th« Atbeniaa unbuBdora pfo-
babl; Saamiri that tbt Phodaiu niioati be in-
dadtd in tba tnatj of paacc and alUaoca betveco
llMedania and Atheiu. Bat thii wai man than
Philip vai inclined tn igne to, snea he had
alnadj nulfed upon tha daatructioa of the Fho-
daua. It ii, thanbni, yoj prabahla that he nu;
baTV qai«ted tha aiiiltaMajliai bj Tagne pnuniaaa,
and Jam dccliDod to eomplir with their dcnund
imdar tha pntait that ha could oM mako a paUic
dacLuation in faToar of tbt I^tocbuu on aKcant of
hi* rdatioo lothaTh>— liani and Tbobaai, After
mof the amhBMUlDia to Athena, the peace
d in tm (uceeaein aaMmblJH of the
Mlength
r hariig hurried Iha
donon of thia pface lo much, that the Atheii
did not eren wait fur the arrinl of the depatiea of
their Blliea, who had been inriled, and the ooatca-
dictorj manner in which Demoatheoae himaelf (da
PaU. Lifi. f. 5J6, <b Carom, p. 1233) ipaha of the
Diattec Mtsu indeed to caat aoaia nepisiHi opon
hun ; hat the easK of Denwathanea^actia|aa he did
DHT hare been the tague aiannec in whidi PbiUp
ltad«ipie«ed himielf ioragacdlo thaPhooiaaL At
Hiif iBle, hawever, qakk dedaion waa abaolutelf
iwcaHarj, liaee Philip waa io tha nuantinw making
wu upon CanoUepiea, a king of Thnta, and
■ince. in ipite of bii pnouaea lo qpara the poaMa-
■ioui of Alheni in tha CherMHWMU, he mi^l eanl j
bate been tempted t« atMch onl hii handi aftai
them : in order lo preient thia, it waa OBceimij that
Philip, a* Kon aa poauble, ahonld lake hii oath to
the tnaty of pea» and alliaDca with Atbana, It
waa on thii oisBuou that Iha Inachenui daaign* of
Atichinea and bit par^ became manileet, for not-
withilanding iLe uigent admooitioDa of Demoa-
thenae not to luae any time, the enbaaa; to receive
the king'a oath (Val rait Spuoat), of which both
Aaachinc* and Ikmoalhenea wen agun memben
(tliB itatemmt in tha article Abkhinib, p. 37,
tbiit Demoaihenei waa not one of the iiaiaidnn.
muil ta counted : lee Newman in the Claimeat
Afamin, ToL L p, 14G), act out with a iloanteaa
>a if then had been no dangei whalcTer, and in-
alcad of taking the ahoneal nod to Macedonia b^
aaa, tha ambaHadon tiBieUed b; land. On their
airinl in Macedonia they quietly waited till Philip
latomed from TbracB, Neailj thivemoothi paMed
awaj in thia manner, and when at length Philip
aniTcd, he defened Isking hia onlh iiniil ha had
completed bii preparationa againil the Phociani.
Accompanied hy the Athenian ambeuadon, he
then maichsd into Tbeaialj, and it waa not till hia
airiTal at Pherae that he took hia oath to the
maty, Erani which ha now eiduded the Phociani.
When tha imhiuBdon arriied al Athena, Demoa-
Ihenea inunaliBtelT and boldlf denounced the
Ireachac; of hia collraguei in the embaiiy ; but in
tiiia. Aeaehinei lucceeded in alUying the fean of
DEMOSTHENES,
the pet^^ and pennaded them quietly ts wait tv
the iiaaa of tba event*. Philip in Iha meauiiiDc
paiied Tbennopylae, and the fiUa ef Phoda waa
decided withoDt a Unw. The kii^ waa luw ad-
mitted aa ■ member of the Anqih£tjonic bapii.
and tba Atheniao*, who had aDowad thMnaalrea lo
thej «eninnd to eiptaaa thnr '"^y""™ al the
king^ condoct bj nAwng Ibdr Moctjon to hia
becnning a membv of the AmpUc^ooic Iwgne.
The miachief^ howerei, waa dona, and in luider
to prerent aliU moti
thenei, in B. c 346, delireied hia oi
peace" (iffJ ttf^mi), and the pet^ pie waj.
From thia tune Icsward the two political parTira
an fully deTcloped, and openly act againat eaafa
othei ; the pany or rather the &ction to whidi
d by Philip to of
m beialed by De-
. olyeaetna,
aappntad by
hi* couiidence ir
ontoi. The baiia of hia power and inflaenca waa
tha peopled continioo of hii incorruptible lore of
juatice and of hia pnn and enthuiiaitic lore of hi*
country. Thia conTicliou manifialed itielf deariy
in the Tengtanoe which the people took npon the
tnachenni Philocralea. (Aeachin. o. Om^A. g
79.) But Ihii admi ration and nrerenca fra real
other men who had betrayed their comit^ to Phi-
lip in theii embaaay to him, in the laoie light aa
Philocntei (Dem. de FaU. Ug. p. 376), Cor tha
people wen unwilling to aacriGca more than tba
one man, wbom Iha Macadanian par^ itKlf had
Aatchinaa, when after a long deUy he conaented
to render an accoont of hii conduct during the
embaaiy, B. c 313, eaoped puuiihment, notwith-
the wnltm oiatioa wifit r^nirpiffittfdu. £Ai>-
tUlNlB, p. 38.)
In the mean lime Philip followed up hia fdana
for the reduclion of Oneee. With a riew of draw-
ing tha Pelaponneaian* inlo hia inleraita, he tried
lo win the eonfidence of the ArgiTei and Mtaeii
niana, who wen then perilled bj Sparta ; ha CTcn
•ent them nibiidiea and threatened i^aula with an
attack. (Dem. i'M ii. p. 69.) Soarta did not
lentun to offer any reaiitance, and the Athenian*,
who wen allied with Sparta, felt unable to do any-
thing mere than eend amliuaadan to Pek^Minne-
lui, among whom wai Uemotthenea, lo dnum the
Paloponneuani away from the Micedonian, and to
caution them againit hii intrigue*. (Dem. f^hHip^
ii, p. 70, &c.) In couaequencB of Uieae pnceed-
iugi, ambaHadon b«n Philip and the Peloponne-
aiani met al Aibani to complain of tha Athcniana
fiiTOuring the ambitioui »chem«a of Sparta, which
aimed at luppreiang the freedom of tba r*"'"'"''i
and lo demud on eiplanatinn of their conducL
The Macedonian puty at Athena, of coune, lep-
parled thoae comuaiuta \ their endearouri lo dia-
guiie Philip'i real iuientiona and lorepreienl them
to the people io a bTouiaUe light, aSbided an
apportunilj fur Demoitbeoei, wjun die aniwet ta
..Ca>oq
DEMOSTHENES.
ba lent tc lbs king w»i ducuHd in t
M. c. 344, to pU» in hit wamd Philippic the pn-
nedinn and deBgn* of lh» king and hii Atlw
-'*nfnM.d.inlh«irt™lighU Tie «iiiw« irhieh
"' "■' — * pnihihiy not
DEM03TMENE3.
'tulip '
nlnw to AtlwDt, himded by Pjthoii,
with pfapoaliAr > modiBoitian of the hte poice,
■Itbm^ he mtMeqaaatlj d«nisd haring gjran U>
Python «nj uitbDritj foe meh pnpoHl*. (Dmi.
d^ Habmu. p. 81.)
Philip had la WDM tima bam cpMM in
tbe fomulion a[ & mry, and the Kppnheofiau
which Ihs Atheniani entcnaioed on thai Kafe
mn bat too HKni joitiliad ; fbc no Nomr wen
hi* prepanUioni «BnptaBd.th«n he look poiaeMiai
of the ialand of HaloaeMU, which belangMl to
Athena. The Athenian! •«« an embaiay b> dum
the idand back ; but Philip, who had found it iu
the baada of pimtei. denied that the Atheniaiu
had any luht to idaiDi it, hut at the nme tima be
ofierad la make than a pteaeat of the iiland, if
tfaey would receive it at nich. On the retom of
the ambaaMUJon to Athena in B.C. 343, the oia^on
on Haloneaui (xipl 'AAonfiraii} ni delivered. It
ii D«a]ly printed among the omtioiu of Denxi*-
thenea, but belong! in all probability to Hegenp-
piii. Thia and other airoilar act* of '-"
which U length opened
__ _ __. . 1 eBbrU of the Hacedoniao
0 keep'tbe people quiet. Emhaanea were
•em to Aeunania Mid Peloponoeaui to coanteraet
Philip'* •chemn in thoae quarten (Dem. PUL iii.
p. 129), and hi* expedition into Tbmce, by which
the Chmonetn* wai threatened, called forth an
■nergetie demonRmtion of the Atheniini under
Diopeilhea.' The coraplaintt which Philip thei
nude ronaed Demoathane*, in B. c 342, to hii
powerfiJ oration ».pl tS' fc Xt^oHffr, and t.
hii third Philippic, in which he deacribei the
king'* &ilhle*aiw«« in the most glariug colonr^
le expedition failed
of aggreaaion,
the AlheniauB,
party to
9SS
the lait attoka at the isdapandMua of Orrece. He
(■Iculoted weQ t for whaD m the ipiing of b.c, 340
the AmphietyoD* aaaembled at Delphi, Aeachiuat,
who waa [maent aa pylagoraa, eflected a decree
aguntt the Locriaua of Amphiiaa fbt hiTing on-
Uwfolly oeeopied a diitrict of Mcnd land. The
Ampbiaaaaaoa roaa againat thia deoea, and the
Anphtctyona atunmoned an extzaordioaij meeting
0 deliberate on the puniihment to be inflicted
ipon Amphiiaa. Denwathanea foreaaw and fore-
told the uufortUDate conaeqnencaa of a war of the
Amphictjoni, and he lucceeded at laait in perauad-
'le Atheniana not lo aend any deputtea to that
irdinan meeting. (Dem. de dram, p. 275 ;
lin. c. Ot^ 1 125, Ac] The Amphictyon*
bows*er deoecd war againat Amphiiaa, and the
command of the Amphictyonic army w '~
Cottyphna, an Aitadtan ; hr- '*•
fnm want of tpirit and energy among tnoie woo
look part in it. (Dem. de Oorxm. p. 277 ) The
nnaeqnenca waa, that in b. c S39, at the next
iidinary meetinK of the Anphietyona, king Philip
n* ^ipoinled chief conunander of the Ampbictyo-
nie amy. Thia waa the Tery thing which he had
bean looking lor. With the appearance of juitice
on hi* *ide,he DOW had an opportunity of ealubliah-
ing himaelf with an armed force in tbe very heart of
Qnece. Me act out wiUiout delay, and when the
AtbaDiani receiTed the newi of hia haTing taken
pnnaniion of Elates, they wet* thrown into the
deapeal conatematuiL Demoathanci alone did not
give np all hope*, and he once more ronied hi*
countrymen by bringing about an alliaon between
Atheui and ThebM. The Tbetona had fonnerly
bean fUvonred by Philip, bat hi* mbieqnenl neg-
lect of ihem had eSiced the recollection of it;
and they now clearly law ihnt the £dl of Athena
would ineyilably be followed by their own ruin.
They hod betora oppoaed the war of the Amphic-
tyon*, and when Philip now called upon them to
allow hi* army to march through their territory oi
the trtachen
Soon after thia, the ty-
ranii whom Philip had eatahliihed in Eoboekwen
vipelled thnogh the influence and aaiiatance o:
Uenioalhenet | Dem. de Conm. p. 254) ; bat it waa
not till B. c 341. when Philip Uid iiege to Perin-
thui and attacked Byumtium, that the long-top-
preued indignation of the Athenian* bunt forth.
The peacs with Philip wu now declared rioUted
(h. c 340) ; a fleet w»* lenl to reliere Bytanlium
(Plut /•iot 14), and Philip wa* compelled to
withdraw without baring sccomplithed anythin|.
Demotihene* w)u the lonl of all theae energetic
meainm. He had ptopoaed. a* eady aa the Olyn-
thian war, to apply the tbeoricon to defray the
eipents* of the milicary undertaking! of Athani
(Dem. OTj-iL iii._p. 3l)i but ii wn. not till Phi-
lip'* attack upon Byiantiam that he aucceeded in
carrying a decree to thia effecL (Djonyt ^ ad
JutiB.i.11.) By hi* law concerning the trieraichy
{ripat rpnipapx'iiai), he fuithst ngolated the
•ymmoriotf on a new and more equitable footing.
(Dem. dt Conn. p. 260, &G.) He that at onoe
gBTe a fteah impnlMi to the maritime power and
.^,.,^^ „r tth.n., B. c 340.
led the appaarance of giTing
rrmixm abont the affitir* m
war with hit northern
I hia hiielingi lo piepaie
bimielC no furthi
Greece. He carried
neighbour*, and left i
„ It Atheni, they
indignantly rejected all hit lundeoma propoiale,
and threw thenualiea into the open arme of the
Atiieuiana. (Denu dt Cerat. p. 299, &c.} Thi*
waathelaat grand efiort againat the growing power
of Macedonia; but tbe baltie of Chaeroneia, on
tha 7th of Mct^tnioii, B. c 338, pnt an end lo
the independence of Greets. Thebet ftai deerij
for iti realttance, and Atheni which expected a
nmilar &le, reioWed at least to periah in a gtorioai
'truggla. The moat prodigioiu eflbrta were made
to meet the enemy; but Philip unexpectedly oflered
to conclude peace on bdeable tenna, which it
would baie been madneaa to reject, for Athena
thui bad an opportunity of at leut lecuring ii*
Tha period which now (allowed could not be
otharwiae than painful and gloomy to DemOHthcnc*,
for the cTil might haTo been aierled bad hi* ad-
Tice been (allowed in time. The cita4trDphe of
Chaeroneia might indeed to aome extent be re-
garded a* hit work i but the people were too ge-
oerona and too well convinced of the parity of hit
intention*, a* well a* of the neceaaity of acting a* he
had acted, lo make him reaponuble for tha unfor-
tonala conaequancea of the war with Philip. It
waa, on the contrary, one of the moat glorioui
acknowledgment* of hit merila that he could have
received, £at he wa* rtqneated to deliver the fU'
naral oration upon thoae who had bUon at Chacio-
»a« DEHOSTHENEH.
OHM, uid dm tha fiacnl feM w
hH hoBM. (Dem. lU Cbnm. f. SKI, Ac) Bat t
fbrj of tile MMsdonian puty ind of hii pmon
enrmiei g>T« full not U iCKlf; Ihey modi i
poawbla ee«U to humble or mnnihilite tbe m
who hKl bnnght Bboat tb« mlliutee ititli Thtbi
and Athnu to tbc wm of dettnccioii. Aocni
tioiu wan branght iigurut him d>; ifter dij, u
u StM tba motl notoiiiiu ijcoplunu, ndi
Soiicic*, DIondu. Meknthiu, Ariitogaitan, lu
othan, vera employ bT hi* roemiea U crm
him (Dem. d* Corom. p. BlO) ■■-■ ■'
ri«n> Ifaey wsre, tha au»r wa
to DDmaik thoB Mim tha pcojrie.
OEUOSTHENEa
when AcacfahiM, tba baad of tbt HMadaniu puty.
Mid tbc aMMt inphmUa opponeut of DtoMatbeae*,
cun forwrnrd agminal him. An oppoctiBin vfland
■ooa aftar tba bftttla of ChaaoDcii, wbao CMaipboD
pnpoaed to ramtrd Damoatbanaa with a golden
onirD for the condnct ha bad Aewn dncbig hit
DBbtie aim. and mora eapadaDj fet tba patriotic
■ with which he had acted daring
the pnparatit
tba battle of Chnnoneia, vfaeo Philip wai expected
at the gate*. {Dem. di Carom, p. S6e.] AeKhinei
tllacked Cteuphon for the pnpoad, and tried to
•bew that it wu Dot onlf nuda in an illcftal tons,
bat that the coodact of Demeatbene* did not giro
hbn anf daim to the public gtalitude and uefa a
diitinetim. Thit attack, howeTer, waa not aimed
at Ctedpfaon, who woa too iniignifieant a penon, bat
■t Demoathenea, and the latter look dp ths gatuil-
let with the greater nadineo, aa he now had an
opportanilj of juMllTinf hi) whole political condnct
before bii conntrrmen. Resiona which an on-
known to iu delajed the dcciiion of the queition
for a Dumber of jeart, and it waa not till B. c. 330
(Phit. AnK.24} that the trial wai proceeded with.
Drmoathenei on that occaiion delireied hi* omtion
on the crown (npl im^irav). AeKhinea did not
obtain the tifth jHTt of the Kotea, and waa obliged
tn qait Atheni and spend the remainder of hialife
abroad. All Qreece bad been looking forward
with the moat interne intenit to the ianie of thii
conleat, thoogh fisw can hare entertained any doubt
aa to which woold cairy the rictory. The ora^an
on the oown waa, in all probability, like that of
Aeachinee agaioM Clcfiphon, »Tiaed and altered
at a later penod.
Greeca had in the mean time been ibaken by
newatoinu. The death of Philip, in ac 33b',
had lerived among the Oreeki the hope of (baking
off the Macedonian yoke. All Greece roae, and
eapedally Athent, where Demoalhcnea, althongb
weighed down by domearic grief, wna tha iinl
jojfullj to procliini the tiding! of ^e king'i death,
tn call npon the Greeki to unite thai etrength
againit Macedonia, and to form new connedDni in
Alia. (Pint Ona. 23; Aeachiu. e. OagtL § 161;
r>iod. irit. 3.) Bnt the ndden appemance of
yonng Alexander with an anny ready to fight,
dam[wd the enthniiaBni, and Aineni tent an aiD-
batay to him t» ane Ibi peace. Demoitbenea waa
one of the ambuiadon, but hii feelingi againat
the Hacedoniana w«e ao atrong, that he would
rathat eipoae bimaelf to the ridicule of hia enemiea
by reComing after haiina gone half way, than act
the part of a enppliant beibre the yonthfiil king.
(Plul. Dem. 33; Aeachin.c. Cfc»7iA t 161.) Bat
aa tooner had Alexander aet out for the north to
Oraeki. Tbebea, which bad
Biy, waa fonDuat ; bat tbe in-
rei Arcadia, Ai^oa, Eliv and
Athena. Roarerer, with the emptun of Theboa,
lenl to Tbebea, hot no eSerta wore mwle, and De-
moatbenc* alone, and at tiia own axpenae, aenl ■
■apply of anna. {Diod. xrii. 8.) The eeooDd end-
den arrini of Alexander, and hi* deatnictiia of
Tbabee, in & c BS£, pot ao and to aU fivtbaa
attampt* of tbe Oraaka. Athene aabautled is nr
eaaaily, and taut Demade* la tba king aa ■"^— •—
Alexukdar denandad that tba kadw* of tlw pi
r par^, and umng iboi Dm
I delitend ap to hm i bat be
latiaa of tha Atbaoiana, and
laibai
. yialdad ti
■eoopo-
abaaM
of a period of gloetBj tnnqailHtf far Graeoa ; but
party hatred continaed in aeeiet, and it rMjtdred
mly aooe tfoA from without to make it blaaa
forth a^ln in ondiminiahed loiy. Thi* apark
cane from Haipalni, who had been left bj Alei-
aader at Babylon, while the king preoeeded to
India. When Alexander had rev^ tU CMteni-
moat pfrint of hi* expedition, Uaipalna with tin
tnaanrea aotntated to hia laie, and with GOOe
raeremariea, fled from Babylon and eanutoOiwee^
In b; c 33A be arrlTed at Athena, and parchaaed
the protection of the city by diatribatjag hi* gold
amiHig Iht moat '■■*"'■*' dem^oggaa. Tba
nception of aocb an <^Ma i«bel coaU not be tiewad
by the Hacedoaian party otherwiae than at an act
of hoatilitj towBida Macedonia itaelf ; and it wa*
IHnbably at the inatigation of that party, that
Antipalar, the regent OF Haoedonio, and Olympiaa
called npon tha Atheniana to delireT np the rebel
lion concerning
waa miUluled,
thoae who bad been btibed by lum
of tha crime. The atoounta
of hii conduct during the praaence of Harpaloa al
Athena are ao conlnaed, that it ij ahnoat impoaiiUa
to airiTc at a certain condaaion. Tbeopompo*
(ap. PM. Dtm. 35, camp. ViL X OnL p. 846)
and Deinaiibna in hia oration againit Demoatbenea
state, that Demoathenei did aoiept the bribe* or
llupalot; but Panaaniai (ii. 33. S *) txfnmij
acqnit* him of tba crime. The aathority of hia
accuaan, boweTor, i* leiy qneitionable, ^ in tb«
fiiat plioe they do not agree in the detail of theii
•talementa, and aecondtj, if «n conaider tha con-
duct of I^moathanea throughout the diaputea about
i(ar[«ilu>, if w
caption of the tebel, and that he roluntarily of:,
fered himtelf to be tried, we mnat own tbal jt ia
at least highly improbable that he ahonid hare
been ^ty of oommon bribery, and that it waa
not hii guilt which canaed hia condemnation, but
tha implacable hatred of the Macedonian party,
which eageriy edied this fiiTonnUa opponanity
to rid itself of its most fonnidaUa oppoawnt, who
waa at that tloM abandoned by hia own bianda
>•! xcwai^ and which
aaas (liii. p.J
ii piobably
.592} ca
DEMOSTUENEa
u itig one nrfBrnd U br otben ODdsr Ibe tilb of
i*a\arfla rmn Upar. (Dioo;*. ^ Admir. « Jie.
Itm. £7, ^.aJAmm. L 13.) But DanoMhciw*
s-u dselued gnilly, uid (hcsmi into pruon, from
which hoirsver h< Mcapad, appanntlj with ths
oanninuic* of tha Atheoiui nugiitntH, (Plut.
J)Hh 26, fa. X Oral. p. 646 ; Anonfm. Fit Df
ttoM. p. 1S8.) DemoUhenca quitled hi* countrj,
tnd ndded partly at Tnuene and panlf in A^i-
na, tooluDg dail<r. il i* aaidi acna* ttw n tcwaidi
hia beloicd nativa land.
Bat hii siils did not laat long, loT in ■. C. S33
Aleiaader disd, and tha newi of hit doath vaa
ibowMdiwordfoTafrMh riw of the Omlm which
waa organiwd bj the Alhaniana, and under the
ligDnma management of Leoathanaa it won aa-
lomsd a dannraoa aapact for Hacedonio. fDiod.
iiiiL 10.] DeniHlhenea. although atill linng in
exile, joined of hia own acaxd the tmhaMwa
which were aent bj the Atheaiana to Iha other
Greek etatea, and ha rooaed Uun to * fnah atn^r-
gle for liberljr hf the fira of hia ofatoc;. Bach a
doTOtedneaa to the iotemta of fail nngratefal coun-
try diaanoed tlie hatnd of hia anamiaa. A decree
of the people waa paaaed on the profiaaal of Demon,
a leiatire of DemoAthenee, bj which he wai ao-
lemnly recalled from hii exile. A triramo waa
aent to Aegioa to fetch him, and hia prureaa fnm
Peiraeaui to the city waa a glorioiu tnnmph : il
waa the hsppieat day of hi* life. (Plat. Dem. 27,
ViL X Oral. p. BIS ; Joatin, liii S.) The mili-
tary operationa of the Qneki and ^eii aneeaaa at
thii time, aenned to jnatiff the moat Mngmna ai-
pectationa, for the army of the nailed Onak* bad
adTaoced aa br u Theaaaly, and beaif^ Antt
paler at Lamia. Bnl Ihii waa the tnimng point:
for although, even aft«i the bll of Leoilltenaa, Iha
Oreekt inccecded in dntroying the army of Lmb-
iiatua, which came to the aaaialonce of AnCpatei^
yet they loat, in B. c 322, the battle of Cnnra.
Thi* defeat alone would not indeed hare decided
the eonteat, had not the leal of the Oreaka gndn-
ally coaled, and had not lavera] deuchmente of the
allied aimy withdrawn. Antipater arailed himaelf
of thii contemptible diapeaition among the Gneki,
and offered peace, though ha waa cunning eneagh
Co negotiate only with each itate aepalBlely. Ttaoa
the cauH of Uieece waa fonaken by one atate
ufur uiDtber, until in the end the Alheniana were
left alone to contend with Antipater. It would
have been folly to continue their leiiatanea tingle-
handtd, and thay accordingly made peace with
Antipater on hit own terma. All hia itipalationa
were complied with, except tha one which de-
manded the iurreuder of the popular leaden of the
Athenian people. When Antipater and Crataru*
thereupon manhed lonarda Alheni, Demcathenu
and hi> fiiendi took to Sight, and, on the propoaal
of Demadea, tha Athenian* ■enlenced them to
dejttb. DemoiLhenea had gone to Calauria, and
had taken refuge there in the temple of Poaeidon.
When Archlaa, who hunted np the fiigitivaa erery-
whera, aniied, Demoelhenei, who waa aonunoaed
to follow him to Aniipiler, todt peiaan, which he
bad been keeping abont hia pereon for aome lima,
and died in the temple of Poaeidon, on the 10th of
Pyanepaioi, e. c 322. {Pht. Dtm. 29, VU. X
Oral. p. 846 ; Lncian, Emeoti. Dtm. 43, Ac.)
Thua terminated the laraer af a man who baa
been tanked by peraona of ail agea ameog the
greatait and noblcil ipiriti of antiquity ; and Ibii
DEMOSTHENES. 961
in ondiminiahed ao long aa atarlinf
principlea and a oaaaiBlcnt condocl
threogh life are regarded a> die ilaodard by which
a man'a worth ia maaaund, and not aimply tha aoe-
— by which hit eiartiona are crowmd. The very
calumntea which have been heaped apon Demoa-
thene* by hia enemiaa and deHaeton mole eitn-
Tagantly than npon any other taan — the eoaraa
and eomplicatad web of liea which waa deiiaed by
Aeachinee, and in which he himaelf waa caught,
and laaily, the odioua Inunnationa of Theopompoa,
Iho hLetorian, which are crednloady repealed by
Plutarch, — haT* only lerred to bring forth the po-
litical Tiituea of DmMMthenea in a more atiiking
and brilliant light. Soma pmnu there an in hii
lifo which perhap* will naT«r be qnita cleaicd up
on account of the dialortod aeoonnta that bare
came down lo n about them. Borne minor chargea
Ira aa a Ban, an afaneat Mow eo
■ud, for ucampla, that faa look lo Sight aflat tba
battla of ChaeiDiieia, a* if theoaaod* of othara had
not fled with him {Plut. Dtm. 20, VAX Oral.
p. 816 1 Aaacbin. e- Ooipi. H 17S, 344, 3JS) ;
that, itotwilhatanding hia domcetio calamily (hia
daughter had died lereu daya b^i>re} ha rejmced
at Philip'i death, which ohewa only iba pradomt-
nanca of hia poliiotic foalmga onr hia peracmal and
(Phiu flwt. ar ■ ■■ -
Tbad
)■ of teigiTeraatioD w
him br AaidiiMa, bum
y the leoat aridoioe. (A<
aridoKe. (Aeaobin. c.
i 17S, e. TimartL § 131, i, FaU. L^
f 165i Plut. Am. 15.) In bii adminiatntion of
pntdic a£Etii> Deoioatbniea ia parfecUy qulleaa,
■nd &«a from bU tba eiimee which Ibe men of the
Haoedooiaa pan* onunined openly and witboat
any diagniaa. lite cha^ of bribciy, whidi waa
ao often laiaed Bgainat him by the lame Aeochinei,
muat be rejected altogether, and ia a men diitor-
tion of the &ct that Demoathene* accepted Hibai-
diea from Penia for Athena, which aanredly itood
in need of inch aaaiitance in ita ilrugglea with
Macedonia ; but there ii not a ihadow. of a anapi-
don that he erer accepted any peraonal bribea.
Hia career aa a ataleeman iecei*ed ita greateit
luatre &om hi* powen aa an orator, in which ha
hoa not been equalled by any man of any conntrr.
Oni own judgintnl on ihia point would neoHuiiv
be one-aided, aa we can only nod hit
bat among the cDniemporarie* of Den
there waa icanely one who could pmnt out any
definite fault in hia oratory. By for the majority
looked up to him oi the grealeal orator of the time,
andit waicnlymenof aucboTarnfined and hyper-
critical taatei aa Dametriui Phaleren* who thought
bim either too plain aiul limple or too hanh and
■trong (Plut An- 9, 11) t though aome found
Ihcae featurea more linking in leadmg hia or«tian>,
while othen wen mon imptwed with thtfn in
bearing bim ipnk. (Camp. Diony*. dt Admir. vi
die. DoiotO. 22; Cic di Orat. m. GO, BnL 38;
Qointil. li. 3. $ 6.) Tbeae peculiaritie*, hewaier,
are for from being fonlta ; tbeT are. on the con-
trary, ptnofa of hia geniiia, if
tation* which natuial dcficienaei noli
incipient orator to puraue the oppoiile
coniider the temp-
DKMOSTHENEaL
nMt,t)i
OmiDc
»wt™
■odatad ud mtinlj ■fanmk frim tba udDiH
aim of ■ nUic ontor. (Plat. Dtm. 6, kc
Tboie ctttj difflcnltin wiib which he bad to coi
Undiled himUbHtaviiHman npon tb« ompi
NlMa of hii ontioiu thao hi woold MfaarwiH hai
done, md pcodiiced in tha enil, if not llie impoxa
Ulitj of linking uWoipon, at Uwt the habit of
nem Teatariog open it) Ibc be ntnr ^ok* vith-
^Making vhen callod opon in the mi iiililj to do
■0, iDcmlj beeaoaa h« waa not prepand (or it.
(Pint. Am. a, VU. X Ont. f. SiB.) Then U,
havOTer, do naHn for bdicTuig that all tba extant
BgaiDat Heidiaa, whkb, haTuig beim «
the poipoaa of beiw debTcrad, and being aner-
oard) ginn op and left incompleta, may be n-
|a>ded with a>nainl7 aa a q)Miiian of no onUioD
in ita original fbnn. Thii ofatioD abiw anfficiantlr
•bowi how little DemoalbeDM bnilad to the in-
pnlH of lb« nomenl. It woaM lead at too br ji
thii article Id eounine the mannef in which De-
moethenca conpcaed hi* oratiaDi, and we mnit
telW the leader to the Tarioni moden worka died
below. We ihall onl; add a fcw ramariii upon
the caoMi of the might]' iDipmaoo which hii
qMecbei niade npon the minda at hii heann. The
(inl canae waa Iheir pure and eCliical chancier ;
for efelj aenlence eihibita Demoithenel aa the
friend of hti oonnlry, of Tirtoe, trnth, and pnblic
dtcUKT (Plot. Dim. IS) 1 and a* the itrng^ in
which be waa engaged mn Cur and ioat. he could
without acmple unnuak bla
them when thej were ralnf
reaorted to aycopbantic attifim. The leoiBd <
win hii intellMhuJ luperiority. By a «ii* ar-
mngenwDt of hii lubjecia, and by the application
of the Itmngeat aigomenta in their proper placet,
be bronght the lobjecU betbie hii heann in the
cleareat pouible form ; any doobti that might be
iaoHiMWDta,
Incfable, thou
M by bin
ly but ir
W (M „
hii langaage, which being majeatic and yet Hmple,
rich yet not bombaatic, iliange and yel bmiliar,
•olemn wilhont being omanenlad, grare and yd
pleadng, canciu and yel fluent, awcet and yet im-
?rHiiTe, carried away tho nundi of hii hearera.
hal (och ointioni ahooU notwilhitanding lOiao-
timr* hare tailrd to produce the detired eflect, wai
owing only lo the ipirit of the tinw*.
Moit of the critial worka that were writlan
upon Demotthenea by the anciaita are Ioat, and,
independent of many ecaltered remaika, the only
important critital work thai ha* come down to oa
ia thai of Dionyuui of Halinnuuiiu, entitled npt
i^T Tov i^iifto<r6ivovs SttfintToi. The acknow-
Icdgnl excellence of DemoilbeQea'i oialioni made
them the principal (ubjecta of itiidj and ipecola-
lion with the rhetoricdana, and called lorth nmiw-
nni imitaton and commentaton. It ii probably
owing tn tho» rhelnrical ipecnlationi wbidi began
n rarty « the MCOnd century H. c, that a numlwr
or Dralioni wbicb are decidedly ipurioui and nn-
DRM03THENR3.
worthy of DrawMhenea, xich ai ibe >.tyi h.itf-
fun and the iptmicot^ wera incofporatcd in Kfaa
orileetioiii of thoie of Dennathsnaa. Ottwra, mA
aa the qwrdi oai Hakneaaa, the fint againat Aria-
which ai« BBdoabtedly tka piodoetiona of eonta-
ponuy MMota, may have baan introdnced amflag
thoM of Denoathenee by ■liitake. It would be
which wen written npoD Demoatbasaa by and
men aa Didymui, Longinna, Hefiiwgent*, Sathn-
tioa. Andtonidea. TImko, Oymniiina, and olbn ;
bal nsfintmiately moat at what they wtnte ia Ioat,
and acaRBly anything nf importance ia extant, as-
cepl tha nuaeiabla ooUDCtioD of adiotk which hare
come down to na under the name of Ulpian, and
the Qreek atyaiwte to the ccationa by liibanraa
Thaai
ofDoD
BM-f.
M(Phil. IU^Ontf.pLS47i PboL
an ontion, only €0 bare oa . .
u ondtr hia name, thoogh acme of theaa an ^la-
riooa, or at leaat of tcit doobcfol aotbaitidtj.
Beiidea theae Hitioaa, then an 56 EaorMa to
pnblic Ofaliona, and lii letleia, whidi bear ibe
name of Demoalhenea, thoo^ their jjiinninonc ia
Toy donblfbl.
The ocationa of DaoMatluoea an oonlaina] in
the Taiioni edlecti«ia of llw Attic oiaton by AUo,
H. Stephana, Taylor, Reiiks, Dnkaa, BAktr,
Dobaoo, and Baiter and Saoppe.' Sejaiata editjana
of the oiBtiona tt Dcmoathtnei alone were pnb-
liibed by Aldna, Venice, 1504; at fiaael in 1533;
by Felieiana, Venice, 1513; by Mndlaa and
luibinna, Paiii, 1570 ; by H. Wolf; 1573 (oAea
reprinted); by Annr, Paria, 1790; and by Sdne-
(ar, Leiinig and London, 1822, in 9 Tola. Bn.
llie Brat (WO eonUin the text, tba third the I^lin
he Dtheit tba critical appaiataa,
A good cdidou of the leit ia
inai oy w . inndotf, Leipiig, 1 825, 3 nla. Bto,
We labjoin a daaailwd liat of the oiationi tf
Daanoatbanea, to which are added the editioiH
of each lepanls ontion, when then are any, and
the lilaiatan opon iU
I. PoLmcAl Oaanoin.
A. Oratiml agiMimd PUlip.
Editiana of the Philippica wan pabliihed by
' Bekker (Beriin, ISIG, 1825 and IBU), C. A.
p. 48 with the >
(Dionya Ep. ad Awim. i. 10.) Bat critic* down
to the prceent time an dirided in their opioiofu
The comnKm opioiao, that the
rhols, ia aapported by the MSS.,
by finmi, in the /■iilol. BatrHgr
(Wibr&l<MicTaLLp.Sl,ta. The og^ndte opi-
ia Toiy ably maintained by J. Hdd, Prcieifo-
ad £Ul OraL face en^ prima PliiL lUaUmr,
VntiilanaB, 1891, and e^iacially by Saebei^ in
the 2UK!tty! yVr rf. AUcHiumimiii. for IS38,
No. 91, Ac
2 — I. The fint, eecond, and third (^thine
orationi belong to the year a. c 349. Dionjaiiif
DEMOSTHENES.
(Ep. ad Amm. i. 4) niak« the tttaai At fint.
Mid the lliiid the Haind id ibe •eiM* ; and thia
order hu been detaidMl bf R. lUuchenftein, da
Orat OfynO-onlme, Leipc 1821, which ia n-
pcinted ID ToL L of Schaaler*! AppaiMni. Tbe
other order U defgnded by BeckcTi m hia Oemiui
tniulition olthe Philippic^ Lp. 103, jic^ and by
Weeteimaiin, StUn, Ziemuia, Petmu, ud Btuck-
iwr, in wpuite diuettaUinia. Then i« * good
edition of tha Olynthiac ontioni, vilh mM*, bj
C. H. Fiotachai uid C H. Fnnkhiinel, Leipdg^
1BB4. Bm
£. The omtion on the Penoe, deliTeied in a c
S*S. Respecting the queition u lo irhotherthia
onlion «u sctuallj ddiveied or not, M« Becker,
PUI^ipiidm Redtn, i p. 332, &c, and Vnnel,
PTohffoM. ad OraL da Pact, a »0, ftc.
6. Tbe eecond Philippic, deliTeied in B. c 341.
See VSnwl, InUgnm tat DenuMfk. PUlf. II. <^
fiaral am dapomStmt, Frankf. 1828, wkow opinion
it oppoeed bj Rauchsnatam in JiM» JaMi. ToL
.i.2. p. 144, 4c.
7. On Halonenu, B. c 343, waa aouMled bj
the■ncientatlle^lRlTe^■^d atcribed to Hegeiippiu.
(Uban. Argtim. p. 75 ; Harpocrsl. ud Etjm. M,
fc V. ; Phot Bat p. 491.) Weiake endSBTound
10 lindicste the oialian for DemHthena in Dit-
mrlalio a^tr Ont. da Haiat., Lubb«n. 1S0R, bul
he ia oppoecd b; Becker in Stttode't ArtUe. foi
1835, L p. 84, die, FlalippaAe Sad»H,a. p. 301,
Ac, andbj Vomel ia OilaidUiiT Hagaippi aiaa ora-
timem da Haloueio, Fnnkf. IBM), who publiibed
■ aeparate edition of lht> oration nude
of Hegeeippiu in 11133.
8. n>^ tir h Xt^^oritfTf^ delivered
9. Tbe third Philippic deliTcred ii
See VSmel, DemoMliemt PUI^ III. ImbUapi tm
aula Ciarieiittiiiaim, FiankC 1837; L. Spengel,
Viiar dit drittt Pldlgi. Btda dat Dam., Hunich,
1839.
ID. Tbe foatlh Philippic, belongi lo a. a 341,
but ia thought by nearly all critici to be ipuiiona.
S« Becker, PUlip. lUdtm, ii. p. 191, &c. ; W. H.
Veeraleg, Oral. PUlip. IV. Dma^h. iJ^mdiaUur,
OroDinfpie, 1818.
11. Ilfidf n)v 'EnvToX^r n)' tiAlmf, refen
to (he Jti B. c S40, but ii a apiuioua oratioD.
Becker, PiOip. Stdii, ii. p. Slfi, &c
B. OOtr Palma^ Oratim.
12. Iltfl Zondtwt, nfera lo B. c SS3, but ia
acknowledged on all handi lo b« apuriona. " *
Wolf, Fn^.adLipliii. p. 1 34 1 Scfaaefar,^
CrU. L p. 686.
13. n*pl Iviifuipmw, waa ddinred in B.C '.
See Amtnfboidt, Iidndmi. n Oral, da &pKi
Lugdun. BbL lS21,rrptiated in Schaefer'! .J^ipar.
Cril. lo). i.; Parreidl, DirfrntaL dt InttiL
AAm. agitt ordiitat. rt comet, m oraL Tiapi Zi^
iucripta ntadet Dtmoitk, Magdeburg^ 1836,
14. 'Twip HlTBAgroAiTHr, B. c 3£3.
IB. ntf>lT^fTDJi(irMni«(^«, B.C 3il.
1 6. Tlfpl TH- r^f 'AA^CorS^er tnt^TjiiA/f id
to B. c 32£, and waaiecogniwd aa aptuioDibr the
ancitnta themaelTSL (Dinnya. da Admir. n "
IMm. 67 ; Ubao. Argitm. p. 21 1.}
IL JlTDlCUL 0% PbIV^TI OKaTIOHt.
17. Tlapl ZTi^dmi, or on the Ctowa, wai
liTered in B. c 330. Then an numetmia aejiuata
•ditiona of thia bmoaa aiatton ; the beat an bf 1.
F. A.
0,1835.
DEMOSTHENES.
Bekker with acbolia, Halle, 1815. and :
by Bremi (Ootha, 1834), and b; I
tiiigen, 1837). Comp. F. Winiewaki, C
Hiib>ricaataTtmob>g.mI3ami>ilh,OraLdaO>nm.f
tm, 1829. The ^nuineneaa of the daea-
jnoted in thia oimtion haa of Ute been the
■abject ef muefa diaaunon, and the moat important
among the InatiMa on thia quealioa an thoae of
Dniyaen (UAar dit AeMiaU dtr Urkmd. n D»-
HHtL Bada cna Knaa, m the Zatad^ fir dit
AllmrOmmtw. fir 1839, and nprinled Kjjaniteljat
Beiiin, 1839), and F. W. Newman (Oamail
MuKunt, toL i pp. 141 — 169), both of whom
den; the gannineneas, while Vumel in b leriea of
pra«ania(eainnwnced inlB4l)endea''aDra to pnie
then aolhenticity. Comp.A. F. Wo]per,deJ%rma
' iierna Orat. Datoli. da Com*. Leipug, 183ti
a A. Bri^b, Oummail. da DamoML Out
0 Oaa^ pToeiiamiia, laeDW!. 1833.
18. Defil TJ> nofawfatitm, deliTand in B. i.
142.
19. n<^ T^f irtktkt Wfii Atrrlr^, «*•
oioken in b. c 355, and it haa been adited
aeparately by F. A. WoU; Halle, 178S, which
edition waa reprinted at Zurich, 1831.
30. Kurd Hailfiiii rapl tvC Kerifoon, waa con-
rd in a c 365. Then an auarala editiona
Butuoann (Berlin, 1833 and 1833), Blona
(gund. 1826), and Meier (Halle, 1832). Com-
fare BSckh, Uiitr dia Zitmriiiltmtia dar IKidnaa
in the AiiandL dar Bartin. Akadam. fbr 1820, p.
60, fte.
31. Karri 'Attperlnraj s^pujfuiv, belonga to
B. c 355, and haa been edited Mpantely I7 FbB'
khXnel, Leipiig, 1S3Z
22.KaTd^Afi<rr»pcETDi;t, B.C363. Sea Rump^
Da Ciaridmo Orila, Qieaaen, 1815.
33. Kord TqaittAtam, B. c 353. Sea Blame.
PnUgim.ii> Dmoti. OrvL e. T^macrai., fieriin,
1823.
34 and 35. The two oratiooa againat Ariito-
geitOD belong to the time alter B. c. 338. The
Cnineneaa of theae (wo nrationa, eapecially of the
t, waa ationgly doubled by the ancienta theio-
•eWea (Dionyi. da Admir. ei die Dm. 67 ; Hai>
pociaL a. ce. Sofifi and rrat.it \ Pallni, i. 165),
thongh aome beliered them W be the pndoctiDiia
of Demoathenea. (Ldban. Argm^ p. 769; Phot.
BiU. p. 401.) Modem critics think Ike dial
apnriona, othera the tecond, and othen agun both.
See Sdunidt, in the Eiconui to Ilia edition of
Deinatchui, p. 106, &c; Wcalemann, Quoatf,
I>nii0Ja. iii. p. 96, Ac
36 and 27. Tbe two orUioni agunal Aphobaa
wen delivered in b. c 364.
26. Hfidi 'A^otar •^aSatiafriifmr, ia an^iecled
of being apnrjoua by Weetermann, Quoot Dam,
iiL p. 11, &C. Comp. Schomann, da Jan PM.
Oman. p. 374.
29 and 30. The Iwo ornliona againt Onelof.
See Schmeiaaer, dt Pt Tablari <g>. Aliam., ftc,
Fnibnig, 1829. The genuineneas of theae ora-
tiona ia auapectad bv BSckii, PaU. Earn. e/AOtaa,
Index, •. «■ Demoathenea.
31. TlapirYfafrii nfii Ziirittiia, Ma after the
year b. c 366.
33. II^i'Anriidpura^aTpa^iaDfBnmtaia
date.
33. Hfrff ^oftAtim Ttpt Sbhi'oii, waa apokeD in
B. c 332. See Baonulaik, Pro&^om. n OniL
DemnaO. adr. Pharm., H^delberg, 1836.
D;p:cc; ..Google
g»0 DEMORTHENER.
34. Ilpit r^r Aupfrw wmfr)fUtir, » of nn-
calaiti data, and iti gnininnwM ii doubted bj
•now of |}i« tnewiti. Sm th« Grwk Aigs-
Si Trtf *if>it«iii ■gf]p«»i(, bdmipta B. c
IM.
M. npj( nvnlHTor ■n^«')pay4, U1( kfter
■.t M7.
37. Tlfil NuMir^x*"^ H«wni*q waftripa^,
SB. npdt BowT^v sipl Toa Miwaat, btlonn to
». c 351 or 350, ud wu ucribcd In vmt of tbe
■iwiept* to Dcinanhiu. (DioajL HiL iVaarciL
13.) S« BGckh, rrfaexf. iifar.dai ^O. AnnMK,
p. 32, Ac
39. npit Bturrdr Mp vpxc^ /nfrp^im. 1. c
847.
40. npjt Siroiilfar iMp irpomJi, «f onceRun
41. Uplt MKimr n|il dmUnm, of nDcel^
tun dale. Tbe gFnnincn'w of thii ontiaii it
doubted b]r the ■Dthor of Ihe vgnm. to it, Biidib,
Indsi to PvU. Em. (/ A&au, and StbMfer,
Appar. CHI. T. p. 63.
412. flfiJi Mani^BrM' np) 'A7r(av nK^poii, of
mmnun dmic Sec it Boor, PrafepDm. n do-
Kede da Dtmettk, grgok. Afaiarlatiu, Hamburg,
1838.
43. Hfii A»x^ "H *vC icXiipw, otmucrtaio
d>le.
44 uid 43. Tbe two oiationi i^ainit Stepbasui,
belong 10 the lima prerioai to B. c 343. Tbe
grnuineneM of Ihe fini it doubled by L Bekker.
See C D. Bed, DiatrAe n AtwtC*. Oral, n
aiffitian^ Liigdun. Bat. 1825.
4B. ntpj EMf>7«> ml MmriMAov if«>ao,mp-
TDpwi, belonga to the time after s. c 3£5. lu
■emiiiieneM ii doubled by Haqncr. i. or. 'EiaAlir-
i*>Mf oud fnnJrt^, H. Wol^ Bdckh (f.c), and
I. Beklter. See Seboefer, ^/jjmr.Oit *. p. 316.
47. Kuril 'OAvfmoti^ 0^^', after a c.
B43.
dB. npdf Ti^Mmr iwip XpttH, &lli between
m c S63 and 334, bat ii conndored ipiirion* bj
p. Kmot»x»i*', Backh, and Bekber
1S31.
49. TIfij TIa\imXla vtpl ToC ^iTjiii)papx')i>''<'e>,
oflar B.C. 361.
30. IlepJ Tov Xrf^nni Ti!r Tpntpt^x'", after
B. c 361, ia nupected by Becker, Utmalk. alt
aiiatmamn mmL Redna; p. 4G9.
SI. npit KitUuirviir, ipoken In B. c 364.
62. Upis N.icArrpn«» »«|J rir 'Apttaivfsif
iMfittnUiM', of ancettoin dole, woa inipected bj
Horpocnl. a c. 'Asw>fia^.
.^3. Xord Kirwroi olirlal, B. c 343.
54. IIpoi KaMvuXh wifl x^lsv, of pncertain
date.
55. Kiml AmmnMpm B^itn^, a. c. 329.
56. 'E^wu vfJi EMsuAfStn', oftei u. c. 346.
67. Kirrd 9vKfSimi twttiia, belong* to a. c
325, but ii pnbablj the work of Deinorcbua.
<INonjI. i>en<iraL 10 ; Almoin, ad Orat. c Tiro-
erit. p. 1321 j Haipacnt. i. m. 'r^pa^oa and
eiwpinif ; Schaefer, Appar. CnL t. p. 473,)
Sfl. Kara Neojfiac, refera to b. c 340, but u nn-
ddered Epuriont both hj ancient and modem
wrilen. (Dionyi. di Admir. vi die. Dmt. 57 ;
Phrjnkh. p, 225 ; Harpotmi. (. «n ■W#b, »w«>-
DEM08THENF3.
'InopxoT, and Ka>Af«1 ;
Sehaefer, Appar. Crii. T. f. £27.)
III. Sbow Sraaoaa.
59. "Erinl^ui, refen to B. c. 338, bnt ia n»
queetioEiabtj ipoilDDa. (Dionyo. dt Admir. n dit.
Dim.W,H; Libon. )l6; Harpoomt. t. rr. Aiy>^
Sb and Ktapeirit ; Phot BibL p. 491 ; Suid. •. r.
&V«w<tn|i; Bekker, Anerd. p. 354; Wectn^
maun, QiatiL Dtm. ii. p. 49, Ac.) Ila geniuDe-
neM ii defended bjr Bedcet {Dmoitii. a/t Staalim.
a. Am ii. p. 466. Ac.) and KtUgu (in Seebodrl
.Jrt4», I 2, p. 277).
60. tfirtut), ia, like the fbnner, a ^nrioBe
prodnction. (Kanja. A Admir. ridie. Dam. 44 ;
Liban. p.6; Polhu, iiLU4; Phot. BH/.l.r..
MiDwiag are meotioned: — Ai^fX^i Sif/arrf"'^
olToSm B«p«dt. (Dionjt.i>i^Hinl.II.] 3. K«d
lUtsmH, (Polln«:,Tiii. SS; Haipoer. .. ,v Aho-
Tiinr.) 3. Opis auXimrrer ncpatTpoH- (Brfc-
ker, Amrd. f. 90.) 4. Ilfpt Xfwirlov (Alhen. liii.
p. 593) ii pnhapi the lanie oi the ibroA^Ia rir
Siifitir. (Dionyi. Ep. ad .iHk J. 12, wbo, hov-
erer, in Demoili. 57, declom it a iporimu ora-
tion.) 5. Ilffit ToB ni lnSevrw 'AproAov, wot
•purTOm according to Dionyiiuo. (ZVntoftL 57.)
6. Kard An^tttu. (Bekker, Amcd. p. 335.) A
fiogiiienl of it ii probably extant in Aleiand. dt
F^. p. 478. ed. Wall. 7. npat KpiTlw npl
Toii Jt«inriri|;i^iin-oi. (HaipociaL i. e. "Erwtiir-
nrwu, where Dionjiiu* doabta iu genoineDeaa.)
8. Tirilp ^ifitt, probabl]' not a work of Demoo-
thenea. (Snid. i. o. 'Am*-) 9. Trip "Satipv* riit
JiriTpoT^T Tpii XapiSitfAor, belonged ncflordizig t*
Callimiichni (op. Fliol. DM. p. 491 ] to Deinu^ao.
Beiidea the ancient and modem biatoriona of
the time of Philip and Aleinnder, the following
work! will be fbDnduacfal to the itadent of De-
moitlienet : Schott, Fftoe
DauBlk. Antwerp, 1 603;
ail Slaatiaaiat imd fltdnH
!, 1816,
. Walennonn, QaaafnHi Dimoitiiemieat, in
four porta, Leipiig, 1830—1837, GrtciitiiU drr
GriaJi. B/nrdUatKiril, gg 56, 57, and Bedagt, lii.
p.297,Ac', Biihneke, jlKfHH o^i/ni G^aiiMe <^
JUuokia RtdKT, Beilio, 1843. [L. S]
DEMO'STHENES (AivMffMtKt). 1. The b-
iher of the orator. See above.
Z A Bilbjnian, wrote a hiitoiy of bit natin
country, of which the tenth book ia qaoted bj
Stepbuiiu of Byontium. (acr. Kwnidt, Haiim*tt;
conip. I. m. Tif^t, Tapoiij, Tftiiaitgii, 'AAi^bt.
Spfla, 'AfmLm; Etjm. Hag. >. c. 'Hpofo.) He
fiirtber wtota an account of the fbundotiona of
loWDt (irrlrreit), which ii iikewiie acTeial time*
quoted by Stepluinui. Enphnrioa wrote a poem
agiiinailhiihiatorian under the title of Ai|/caffMMn,
of which a &agment ii ititl extant. (Bekker, Amrtf-
tlol. p. 1 303 j comp. Meinekr, deiiVFAorKK,p 31.)
3. A Thracian, a Oieek gnunnuitian, who wrote
according to Suidaa (f. e.) a work dd the dithjnun-
bic poeU (t«p1 tiB^qafxtaromv'). a paraphraae nf
HoDier'i Iliad and of Hniod'i Theogony. and an
epitome of the work of Damogetoa of Hetadeia.
(Wetlannana, Qnoot. Dtm. it. pp. 38, 88.)
4. Sumamed the Little (d finqr^t). a Greek rhr-
torician, who ii olhcrwiie unknown ; but aonie
fragmenti of hit apcechea ore extant in BdtkcrH
^■HifaCa (pp. 135, 140, 168, 170, 172). [L. S.]
,^,:cc; ..Google
DRMOTIHUS.
UEMCSTHENES HASSALIOH'KS,
MASSILIEN&IS(J UturmJuAmi), k natir
Muneilltk, and Iba oathor of isTanl medical
ronanki pmervnl by Oalen, moM hare liTsd in
or befbn tb« Hnl emtorf tlta Ckiiat,
qnoled b; Aanlepiadai PlwnnaeiaD. (OaL £to Cbm-
pot. MtttieoK. MB. On. T. 15. toL liiL p. SS6.)
B; Hdu pamma ba ii nppoaed (o ba tha Huaa u
Damaathanea PbiUlelliaa, which wami lo ba
pouible. He li ntnitiniet called eimpl; Mam
or MaHiliaHU. (<M. L e. f. BS&s AKtliu,
B8,f.n6.) Sib C.Q.Kiiin, Addaam. ad EltiidL
Mtdimr. Vrter. a J. A. Fakndo, j-b, wUUaa,
when he haa collected all the bagnwnU of Demoa-
tbmee Ibat remain. [W. A. 6.]
DEMiySTHENES PHILALE'THES {Ait-
imiHrnt t tiAa\iiS*(), ■ phj^dan, who vai ana
of the p<i[u]i of Aieiandur Philalathea, and be-
loneed to the KhDOl of medtcim bunded bj Hero-
phiW (OaL Dt D^h: PiUi. U. 4. loL rlli. p.
727.) He probablj HTBd aboiil the beginning of
the Cfariitian sen, and wai speciallj celebrated
for hii (kill at an oenliat. He wrata
the Pnlae, which i> quoted \>j Oalen ii. B.). and
m Diieam of tba E;e*, vhkb appaan
hate been ei
: of wbic
u preaerved
bf Aetiut, Paolni Aegineta, and other later w '
t«* (W. A. O.J
DEM0'3TRATUS (AWrrfnTSf). 1. I
Athenian oiator and demagogue, at whoie prof
dlion Aldbiadea, Nidaa, uid I^machni wen ap-
pointed to comnuDd ti)» Atbeoian expedition
againit Solf. He wai bnoght on the atage h;
Eopolia in hla vmrAj entitled tm^tytit. (Pli
Ale. 18, Nie. 13 ) Ruhnken, Hitl. VnL Or. Gra
P ll"";)
2. To* Km of Aiiatopbon, an lobauador In
Alhem to Sparta, ia nppsaed bj Rohnkan (/. e.)
Id have been the grandioa of the orator. (Xi
HM. Ti 3. g 2.)
a, A partdn in wboe* name Enpolla ediibiled
hii oomady Adr^AHDI. (Atfa. r. p. 216, d.) H(
ie ranked amonff the poeti of the new comrdj or
•he authority of Suidaa (i. a. x^ifii ATiiiiarfatn
Aq^mrMfrfi) : but hen we oagbt probabl; to read
Tiliirrfarai, who ii known ae a poet of the new
cnnedj. [TiKOitTiuTOa.] (Mrineka, Frag. On.
Croeai. pp. 110,600.)
4, A Ronian eenator, who wrote a work m Rah-
Ing (dAiwrusd) in twentj^ii booka, one on aqua-
tie dinnation (npl Tijt IriSptu iiarrucfi), and
other miacellaneoni work* connected with hktor;.
(Suid. t. V. Aa/Uarf^n; Aalian, N. A. liiL 31,
IF. 4, 8, 10.) He ia probably the mae peraon
from wheee hiuorj, meaning pertiapa a natnia]
hi.to»T. Pliny qootoi {«. f/. iiirii. 6), and the
■ame alao aa Demoatntiu of Apameia, tlu Mcond
book of whoH work " On Riven' (rtpl mrafJir)
Plutanh quote*. (DiFimv. 13 1 conip. Eudoc p.
128i Phot. BiiL Cod. cliL ; Voeaina, de Hit
Onue. pp. 427, 4SS, ed. Weatoraann.} [P. 3.]
DEHOTELBS (AiMUTjki|i),aneof thetwdn
aathoia, who aoeordina to Plin^ {H. N. ziitL
l-2> bad written on lb* pynuaid*, hot ia other-
[L. S.]
DENTATII9. 9»1
■n not known. (Diog. LaSrt t. S3,
bb, 56.) (L. 9.1
DEMCfXENUS. [DAHoiiNai.]
DEMU3 (Aq^i)- If tix reading in Athea-
aeiu (liT. p. 660) ii coneet, DecDUi wae the aa-
thor of an Attbie, of which the fint twok ia then
qnelad. Bat aa Danna i> Dot nwniiooed any-
when else, Caaaubon pnpoeed to change the name
oAUbit.
If thai
it would be ikfar to nibetitnta Aiffiar than KA«-
ritm^t, oa Demon wnte an Althie, wbEch con-
aiated of at laaat four booka [L. 3.1
DENI>RlTES(A<><»4T^),thasodafthelree.
a anmame of Konyaua, which has ^a lame import
aa DaiyUiuB, the girer of ioliige. (Plut Sfntfui.
fi; Paul. L 43. % b.) [L. 3.]
DENDRI'TIS (AtFl^ii). the goddeea of the
tree, ocenn aa a nmame of Helen at Rbodea, and
■ ■ t for it.
from her honw by two natural aont of her buatiand.
She fled to Rhndea, and longht the protection of
her frieud Polyio, the widow of Tlqnlemna. But
Polyio bora Helen a gmdge, aince her own
huiband Tiepolemua had &llen a lictim in the
Trojan war. Accordingly, ones while Helen wae
bathing, Folyio leut out her aemnta in Ibe die-
gniaa St the Erinnyea, with the command to hang
Helen on a tree. For thta reaaon the Rhodiana
nfterwarda built a aanctnary to Helena Dendritia.
(Paua.iii. 19. glO.) [L. 3.]
DENSU8, JU'LiU3,aniaii of eqnntrian rank
of tba time of Nero. In a. d. £6, he waa ac-
cnaed of being loo &Tonrabl; diapined towarda
Britannicua, but hia accuaen were not litteoed to,
(Tacit. AoM. riiL 10.) [L- S.]
DEN3US, SEHPRO'NIUS, a moat diatin-
gnithed and noUe-minded man Of the time of the
emperor Oalba. He wa* cenmrion of a praeto-
rian cohort, and waa commiuioned by Galba t»
protect hia adopted son Piao Ijcinianus, at the
time when the maDrrectian gainst Galba bnka
out, t.D. 70. When the nbala •pprauhad to seek
and mnrder Piu, Dentn* nuhed oat againM them
with hii sword drawn, and thna tamed the atten-
tion of the penecuton towarda himaelf, ao that
Piao had an opportunity of eac^ng. though he waa
afterwaidt canght and pot to death. (Tsdit. Hut.
L 43.) According to Dion Cauiua (Ixit. 6) and
Plutanh {OaU>. 26) it wm not Piao, bvt ObIIm
himself who was thus defended and pntecled bj
Denaut, who (ell during the stnggls. FL. 8.1
DKNTATUS, H.- CU'RIUSTsome writara caU
him H. Carina Dentatoa), the meet celebrated
among the Cniii, ia laid to haie derited hia cog-
nomen Dentatoa from the drcnmatance of
haTing been bom with t«th in hit moatb.
(Plin. H. N. lii IS.) Clean, {pn Mmrm. 8)
bhn a iaaao ■otwa. and it nppean that he waa
labine descent (Cic pro SkBo, 7 ; Schol.
p. 364 ed. Onlli.) The £rat office which
na Dentatna i* known to hsTs held waa that
ibnne of the people, in which be diadwuiabrd
elf by hia oppoaition to Appina Oan&n lb*
i, who while presiding aa interrei at the eleo-
of the conaula, njaied, in defiance of the
to accept any ntea for plebeian oudidates.
oa Deniatna then compelled the aenate la
I a decree by which any legal election waa
IoimI belonband. <C)c BnO. 14; Au»L
,^,:cc; ..Google
tM DENTATU8.
Vict.ll* VW. in^t. 33.) The T<araf lu> tnbone-
■hip ia nnoertain. According ta an uucriptioD
(Onlli, Itaerifl. L/A ita. S39) Appiol llie Blind
vu (ppobled inUnnc llirae tiinca, and bva IAt}
(i. 11} ve know, that am of hit intcr-Tcigni
behmgi to b. c 299, hnl in tliU jar A{^iu did
not hold the eleclioni, io that thii cannot be the
Twr of the tribaneahip nf Dsntatiu. In B. c
390 hs wai connil with P. Comelini RdbiDi, and
both fbn^t agamit the Sanuutei and gained nch
had huled for 49 jean, wu brought tn a diiee,
and Ihe Samnitei lucd lor ptaee which wm gnnled
to them. The CDDnil) (hen triumphed oier the
SamDitei. Alter the end of Ihij cwnpugn Cano)
DcDtatoi manhed againit Ihe Sabine*, who had
renilled Innn Rome and had protablj nipported
the Saninite^ In thii nndertaking he waa aniu
•0 ■uccsufdl, that in one ampaign the whole
MDnlrj of the Sihmt* mu reduced, and he ct-
lebrmted hi« aecond triomph in hie fint connlehip.
The Sabinei then neeiTed the Roman ciTiUu
withoul the nffiage. (Veil Pat.!. N),balapor^
tion of their laiTilacj wai dutribnted among the
pkbriuih (NIehuhr, //at ^A0W,iii. p.1200
In B. C 283, Dcntatiu wa* appointed prae-
tor in the place of L. Caecitina, who waa alnin
ID ID engagement againat (he Senonea, and he
forthwilh tent inbttMBdor* to (he enemy tn nego-
tiate (he iwuom of (he Rcoian nuonen ; hnl hii
amhaaiadora were mnrdered by the Senonea. An-
rrliuB Victor mendoni an omtis of Corini am the
Lncaniana, which accoiding to Niebohr (ill. p.
437) bdonged ei(her to b. c. SB£ or the year pre-
Tiona. In B. c 273 Cnriui Denlatiu waa coiuul
a aecond time. Pjrriim waa then ntoming fiom
Sicilf , and in the ler; which Dentatua made (o com-
Kfen'lT, for the propetn of (he fint perton that
tefatei (D Hrre wai eonfiicsted and wild, and when
(be man remoniUaled he himaelftoo itaud tohaTe
been nld. When Ihe aimj waa nwij, Denlatna
marched into Samniimi and deliailed Pjirfana near
Benerentum and in the Amaniao plain to com-
plete];, that the king waa obliged to qnil Italj.
The triomph which Dentatnl ceJebrated in that yeu
... _ ., Q... J Pytihna wai one of the
had era been witneaed :
med b; fonr elephanti, the firtt (hat
t Rome.
Hia d
■nd frngalit; on that Dccaiion were truly worthy
of a great Roman. All the boolj that had been
taken in the omipaign agajnit Pyrrhua waa ginn
Dp to the republic, hut when ho WAa neTertbeleaa
charged with haTing appropriated lo himself a por-
tion of it, he aawrted on hig oslh (hat he had
(aken nothing except a wooden vowel which he
naed in lacril^ing to the goda. In the year fol-
lowing, B. c 274, he waa elected conml a third
dme, and anied on the war againil (he Lacuuana,
Saoinilea, and Bruttiani, who Kill continned in
arm> after the defrat of Pyirfioa. When thii wai
waa bronght to a doae Curiui Deulalni ntitcd lo
hii bim in (he omntry of the Sabine*, whrre he
■pent the remainder of hia life and doToled him-
•elf to agncnltural pnmita, thongh a^ ready to
aerve hia country when needed, for in B. c. 372
he waa inveated with the ceniotibip. Once the
Snmnitea >en( an embuay to him with ootdy pre-
■rnla. The ambaaeadora fonnd him on hit hrm,
■itling at Ihe hearth and roaiting lumipa. He re-
jected their pm
DENTATC8.
nta with (he worda, that be \tr-
I thoee who p«aH*ed giM, le
hiniaelt He wa* celebnUed down lo
t (imei a* one of the nobleat ^cdswna of
Roman aimp[ici(y and frngalily- Wh^
after (he eonqaest of (he Sabine* land* were di*-
triboted among (he people, he refnaed to take
than any other aoldier, and it waa prohaMy
at oecaaion that the lepablic rewarded him
> booae and 600 jng«r> ^ land. He ia aaM
(o haie been actompanied by more than twr
Roman aimiea, and to hare di<
repnblic found it neoMuy to provide a dowry far
hi< daogbter. Bat inch report*, etpeciatly tbe
latter, are eiaggerationi or miarepretentatiaiia, for
the property which enabled a man to lire eoai.-
fortahly in the time of Corina, appealed to I&e
Romana oF a later agt hardly ntffident to lire
at all ; and if the atate gave a dowry Id hi*
daoghler, il doe* not follow that he waa too poor
ide her with it, for the lepsblic may hai»
I to her a* an acknowladfpnent of her £*•
aerit*. Dentatn* lired in intimate friend-
*hip wilh the greatist men of hii (ime, and he haa
acquired no leaa &me from (he naefbl worka be
conatrncted (han from hit ixaana oter Pjnbiu
and (he S*mni(e*, and from hia habit* of the good
" time* of Rome- In b. c. 272, during hia cm-
ihip, he built an aqaBcdnct (Anienua Vetoa)^
ieh imrried the water from the rirer Auio into
ci^. The eipenae^ were eoiered by the booty
ich he had made in the war with Pyirhn*.
Two yean later he waa appointed dnumiir ta ao-
perintend the bnilding of the aquaednct, but fivw
days afW the a[^intment he died, and wa* (hna
proTenled from completing hi* work. (Fronlin. rfr
Aifuanltat. i. 6; Anr. Vict, dt Fir. 10. S3.) He
waa fiuther the benrftctot of the town of Rate in
the coonlry of the Sabine*, ioi he dug a anal (or
canal*) from lake Velinn* through (he loda, and
' ' ' a wa(er to a apot when it Ula
of 140 fMt into the Tiver Mw
lUl if the (till celebrated bll of
Temi, or the caacade delle Uarmore. The Rea-
(iana by (hat mean* gained a consdeiable dixiict
of •icellen( aiable land, which wa* called RoMX.
(Cic ad AU. It. IS, pn> Smir. 3 ; Serr. ad Am.
viL 712.) A controTuiy ha* noently been raiaff
by Znmpt (AbkandL dtr Beriai. Ahidrmm ba
1836. p. 1S5, &c) reiipFcting (he M'. Curia*, whc
led (he water of lake Velinn* into the Nar. Ia
the time ef Cicero we find the town of Reate en-
gaged in a bw-init with Inleramna, whoae lerti-
tory wBi nifiering on account of tfaat canal, while
(he territory of Reate wa* benefited by it Znmpt
nalnially aik* "how did it happen that Inteiamna
did not bring forward it* complaint* till (wo ceit.
tnrie* and a half after the conatraction of tb«
canal P " and from (he appaRn( impoanbjlty of
finding a proper antwer, he ttnlnrei upon the uppo-
^tion, that the canal fiom lake Velinna wai a in-
Tate undertaking of the age of Cicero, and (W
M\ Cnriu* who «a* qoaeator in B. c 60, wa* th«
anther of the ondertaking. But our ignorancfl of
any qnairel* between Interamna and Reate befora
(he time of Cicero, doe* not pioTe that there
were no auch quarrel* pRTiontly, thoo^ a long
period might elapee before, perhap* owing to iobw
unfatoumhle Ka*on, the grievance waa felt by In*
(ennmo. Tho* we find that thion^ut (he mid-
from a hei^t i
(Nera). Thit :
.dbyGooglc
DRRCTLLIDAS.
db «glB U>d Bvni dawn to the middle of Ual cen-
0117, tlu bihebiUuiti of Reale (Ricti) and lole-
niniB (Terni) hnd (roDi time to time lerj Krinni
di«pntet aboDt tbe ouuil. (J. H, Wcttplul, Dm
Him.Canpagite,p.lSO. Comp.LiT, ^ii(. 11— U i
Palfb.ii.19; Ohm. iii. 23, Jt. 2 ; Eatrap.ij.fi,
14; Flanii,L18; Vol. Hai. i<r. 8. §6, Ti.3.3 4;
Vun, £. £. p. 280 (d. Bip. ; Pint. Pfrri. 20,
ApepUk. Imper. \,Oat. «ai.2; Plin. H. N. itL
73, iTiii. 4 ; Zoiuni. riiL 8 ; Cie. Bnt. 14, da
Smut.\i,\StdtItt PM-m-Z^dt AmKit.i,n\
HoTst. Gvn. L 12. 37, &c ; Juven. il 7S, &c ;
AppuL Apdog. p. 431, ed. Botwhrn.) [L. 8.]
DBNTER, CAECl'LIUS. 1. L. Cabchioi
DiNTUt, mu cnnnil in h. c 284, ud prutor the
fw after. In tliu capuit; he fell in the war
igainrt ilia Senonei and wu nicceeded by M'.
Cuiini DoDtatai. (Lie. EpU. 12 ; Onw. iii. 22 ;
Polfb. ii. 19 ; fut. SicuL) Fiuhcx in hit BimiicA.
Zaia^ nwkH hiro pTsetor and die in B. c S8£,
and in the jmr loUewing he tiu faim aeala ai con-
■oL Dnunann (OsnL Amu, ii. p. 18) deniei the
idanti^ of tbo eoatnl and tbe praetor, on the
niMUid that it wu not ciutomaiy for a penon to
boM the piaetonhip the ;eu afCei hia connilihip ;
but eiamplei of inch a mode of proceeding do
ocCBt (Li*. X. 22, uiL 33), and Dmmuui't ob-
jaetiini tlioi Ml to the gnai^
2. L. CAaciLiDs DiNTBB, ««* praetor in a c.
IS3, and obtained Sidl; fliir hit pronncs. (Lir.
zxjdz. S8, iL I .)
S. H. CABCUim Dntm, one of the ambu-
■■dan who venienl, in B.C. 1 7^ to king Penent
to inipect the a&in of Macedonia, and to Alex-
andria to renew the biendahip with Ptolemy.
(LiT. iliL 6.) [L. S.]
DENTER, LI'VIUS. 1. C Liviub Dintir,
magialer eqnitom to Ae dictator C. CUodiot Ciaa-
dna.Regillona.inB.aWa. (Faat)
3. M. Uvica DiNTiK, wBi coninl, in B. a 303,
with H. Aemiliu Paolln.. In that jear the war
Bgain«t the Aeqmaiu wa. renewed, but the Roman
eoamla vei« repulied. In B. c 299 he waa among
the Rnt plebeian! that were admitted to the office
tf pontii^ and ia thii capodty he secampanied P.
Dcdui, and dictated to him the fonmila, onder
which he deToted himwlf to a Tohmtary doth for
tbe good of hit cotintry. P. Dedna at the nine
tine requeated M. LiTini Denter to act aa piaelor.
(Ut. I. 1,9,28,29.) [L. 8.]
DENTO, ASI'NJUS, a perwn whom Cicero
(ud Jtt. •. 20) rail, mtttii nupaaeni, wu primiu
pilu) nnder M. Bibnlo., in & c. £1, and wa*
killed near moont Amanoi. [L. S.)
DEO (Ai)ii), another name for Demeler. (Horn,
/fynu. H Z)m. 47 ; Ariitoph. na<. SIS; Sc^h,
Aaiig. 1121; Oiph. H>n>. SO. 7; Apollm. Rhod.
it. 988; Collim. Hpan. n CSir. 133; SehoL ad
TkrocriL Tii. 3.) The patnmjniic form of it,
DeToii, Deoi'ne, or Dcione, i. thenfora gi^en to
Demeter'i daughter, Pereephone. (Oi. AfeC -n.
114; Atben. x. p. 449.) [L. S.]
DBOMENEIA (AnDfi^nrB), a daogbter of Ai^
caa, a bronce .latiie of whom WM eracled at
Mantineia. (PaoL Tiii. ft. g S.) [L, &]
DERCY'LLIDA3 i^tfHvKKOas). 1. A Spiu-
tBU, vai lent to the Hellespont in the ipiing of
B. c. 4ll to e«ite the ciliei there to molt from
Aibent, and nicceeded in bringing otct Abjdut
and LonipuicBiL. the latter of Khich, howerer, waa
'l recovered by the
DERCTLLIDAS. MU
nnder Stnmibichidei. (Thue. Tiii. 61, 62.) In
& c. 399 he wu Knt to inpencda Thibron in lb*
command of the army which wag emplojed in the
protection of the Anntic Greek. igainH Peraia.
On hi. arrinil, he took adnntage of the jealoui/
between Phamahamt and Tiuapheme. to diride
their force., and having made a truce with tbe
latter, proceeded again.t tbe Biidland Aeoiii, the
ntrapr of Phamaboiua, toward) whom he enter-
tained B personal diilike, aa haring been once
nbjected through hit mean, to a military pnnitb-
ment when he wa. harmart at Abjdn. nnder
Lynander. In Aeotia he gained poueiaion of nine
dtiee in eight day., together with the treanires of
Mania, the late Htiapeu of the proTince. [Mania;
MaiDiAi,] Aa he did not wi.b to bordm hii
allie. by wintering in thdr conntiy, be concluded
a truce with Phainabanu, and mtiched into Bt-
Ihynia, where he maintMned hia army by plunder.
In the apring of 39S be left Bilhcnia, and ma
met at Lampaacut by Spartan c ' '
» of hi. I
for another year, and tbe aaliirfBction of tbe home
govemment with the diacipline of hit troops a*
eoutratled with their condition onder Thibnin.
Having heard from theu commissioners that the
Onieki of the Thradan Chenonesus had sent an
embassy to Sparta to adi for ud against tbe neigh-
bouring barbarians, he said nothing of his inten-
tion, but concluded a further truce with Phnma-
hozus, and, crossing oier to Europe, built a wail
for the protection of the pcninsuU. Then letnm-
ing, be beiiegtd Atamcui, of which lome Chian
eiiles had taken pouesuon, and reduced it after
an obstinate defence. Hitherto there had bern do
hostilities between Tiuaphenies and Dercyllidaa,
bat id
c 397, a
fitim the Ionian*, representing that by
an attack on Caria, where the tttrap". own pro-
perty lay, he might be diiyen into acknowledging
their independence, and the ephori accordingly
desired Denyllidaa to jntade iL Tiasapbeme*
and Pbamabuui now united their forces, bnt do
engagement took place, and a negotiatian vai en-
tered into, Dercytlidu demanding the independ-
ence of thi AuBlie Greek*, the aatntpt the with-
drawal of the Idcedaeinonian troops. A trace
was then made till the S[auun authorities and
the Persian king should decide respectircly on da
requisitions. ]a B. c 396, when Agesilans crowed
into Ada, Dertyllidas was one of the three who
were conuniuioned to ratiiy the short and hollow
atmiitice with Tisupbernet. After ibis, he ap-
pear* to baie relumed home. In B.C. 394 ha
mtM sent (0 OUTT the news of the battle of Corinth
to Agcsilau*, whom he met at Amphipoli*. and at
whose request he proceeded with the intel]igenc«
to the Greek ciltet in Aaia which had furnished
the Bpartana with troops. This serrice, Xenophon
says, he gladly undertook, for he liked to be ab-
sent from home, — a feeling posubly arising from
the mDrtifications to which, as an unmarried msD
fto Plutarch tell* nt), he wa* subjected at Sparta.
fSeeINetq/-AaLp. &97.) He i* said to hara
been chaiw:teriied by ronghncM and cunning, — -
qnalitiea denoted respectiTely by hi. nicknuoes of
"Sc7thni''and "Siiyphns," if indeed the former
of the»e be not a comipt reading in Athenaous for
the second. (Xen. HtlL iiL 1. ^ »_2a, ii. f j 1
—SO, 4. $ 6, It. 3. }{ 1—3, AivA. t. 6. $ 24;
Diod. xi*. 3S ; Plat Lgc IS ; Athen. v. p. SOO, e.>
jcbyGoOgIC
tM DERCTNUS.
2. A SfirttD, who mi Hat ■* unlaMadaT ta
VjrAat vben lie ionded Span* in a c 373 (or
tke pnipoH of phcing Cleraijiaiu on lb* thrsDii
{CmtLmatmi CLBonrHim.] Hstwck racvcd*
M ■pophthigia of Docjllidu oa Ibi* trwiinn
witli mptct to (he innder : " If ha ia ■ god, m
tni Um not, fbrvo in gmltj of bo vtong ; if m
BU, «« in H giKxl M he." (PhiL ^fMpUL Iw.
ToL n. |k 12S, ed. Tuchd.; PluL Pfn*. S6, wlten
tb« ofiDR b iKribed u DDO Hudiiddu.) [E.E.]
DERCY'LUDAS (AvnAAOat), tha uithot
of « Tiddminoiu work on PUlo'i ptultaapb;, and
of a eoiUDMitaiT alv on tbs " Timaena," Doither
•r which hai com* down to oa. (Fabric BtL
GroK. iil pfi. 9&, 1S2, 170, ed. Hailca, and tbe
•uthoritiH llien nfemd to.) [E. E.]
UERCYLUS or DBRCYLLUS (Aff«<tJ[«,
A^^mAAn), aa Athenian, wai one of that tat-
buiaj of tea, in whicb Aacliinei and Demoatbcnea
wen included, and which wa> KUl to Philip to
treat on the nibject of peace in b. & 347. In H. c.
S46, th« nma ambaawJon appear to haie been
■gain depDted to latily the treatf. |,See the
Argument prefiicd to Dem. de Fatt. Leg. p. 336 ;
Aeecb. lU Pali. £9. n. 41 ; ThirwaU'i Ortece,
*al. T. p. 356 ; csnip. at decrm op. Dm. dt Or.
p. 3Sfi; aamiail Jtfwnin, (oL L p. 145.) Der-
cjhia wai al» one of the enioyi in the third
•mbaMf (M rnit '/L/i^axTianu), which waa ap-
pointed to coDTe; to Philip, then nunhing upon
Phodi, the canplimentaiy and cordial decne of
Philocialea, and to attend the Amphicljonic coun-
cil that wu abont to ba conmied on the affiiin of
Phodi. When, bowerer, tbe ambaaudon had
nacbed Chaldi in Euboea, they hisrd of the de-
•tmction of the Phocian town) by Philip, and of
hit haring taken part entirely with the Tbebani,
and Deicyloi ntnmed to Athene with (he alarm-
iDg nowi i but the embaxy was itill deiired (o
pnceed. (Aeech.d^FuJi.Z.^, pp.lD,46, c.Clei.p.
eS; Drm. da Cot. p. 237, da Fab. Lrg. pp. 360,
379.) I tiiperbapi the umeBercy tut wham Plutarch
mentiont aa "general of the cogntry " (rni M Tiji
;i^tfpEU FTpaniyov^ in &c. 313). When Nicanor,
&Ting been called an to withdraw tbe Macedonian
gairiion from Honychia, contented to Mtend a
meeting of the council in the Peiraeeua, Dertylai
formed a deiign 10 aeiie him, but he becsme aware
of it in time to eacape- Deicyliii it alto laid to
hare warned Pbodon in Tain of Nicanor'a inten-
tion of making hinuelf matter of the Peimeeoi.
(Plul./'*ot32; Nep.Piot2i Drojien, (.'eKi.
Ar Mac*/: Ahx. p. 223.) [E. E.]
DERCYLUS or DERCYLLUS (AfptilAoj,
AtpcfXAof), a Tety andent OreeV writer, men-
tioned leteial timet in conneiion with Agist, the
latter being a diSereot penon prohebly from the
author of ie NiJutoi, with whom Meineke identi-
3. AlroAHii 4. Xrlrnu. h. Ssrupixd, appa-
rently OD the fitblea leUUng to the Satyra. 6. nejil
ifM. 7. n<pl tXivv. The exact period at which
he llonriahed it nncertain. (Plot. Par. Ma. 17. 3S,
<tiif&>n.S, 10, 19,22; Alhen. iiL p. 86, £; Clem.
Alex. Sitvm. L p. 1 39, ed. Sylb. ; Schol. ad Ear.
Tnnd. 14; Hemeke, Hoi. OriL Com. Gratt, p.
417.) [KB.]
DE'RCYNUS [bifinm), a ton of Poieidon
and brother of Aftiion. (ApoUod. ii. &. $ 10.)
P«aVioiiiBtHela(iL5)cetlihimBeipon. [L.S.J
DEUCAUON.
DERDAS {bip»ai\ a
who jcjned with Philip, tratha sf Penticeaa II.,
in nbelhon afpuoK him. Atheu attend inta
alUanoB with then, a Hep, it weald aeeaa, <<
doibtfil paUey, Isduu to tbe heatifity of Pefdisoa,
and tb« rerolt, under aia adiice, of Potidaea, ani
the bondatioD of Olynthna. TheAtheniugeneali
who anired toon after thoae eiesta acted fdc a
while againat Peidicaa with Ihem. (Thu L £7
— SB.) Dndaa hinudf pnhably died abont tin
tinm. at we hear of hit bntbert in hii place
(c £9), one of whom Pauaniaa probably waa.
(0.61.) [A.H.a]
DERDAS {hipSai), a pince of Elymh er Eb-
mcia, and pmbabl; of the tame family aa the caa-
un rt Perdiccaa II. uunliaiMd aboTe. Aa he bad
reaion, from tbe example of Amyntaa IL [■■
ti 1 54, b.]. to far the growing power of Olyvthm,
e Ecaloutly and efiectudlj ilded tbe Spartana a
thcit war with that ilate, from B. c. 382 to 379.
(Xen. Hdl. t. 2, 3; Kod. it. 19-23.) We lean
from Theopompat {up. AOnn. i. p. 43G, d.), that
he wat taken priioner by the Olynthiau, bat it
whether be ii the lame Derdat to whom Aliatalle
alludet. (/'c/il.T. IO,ed. Bekk.) Dodaa, wh«
iiiter PhiU wat one of the wirei of Philip, wat
probably a different perton, though of the «■■•
family. (Ath. liiL p. 557, c) [E. E.}
DERRHIATIS (Ae^iiTu), a auniame of At>
temit, which ifae derived from the town of Der-
rhion on the roadftom Sparta to Arcadia. (Pant.
iiL 20. 8 7.) tL. S.]
DESIDE'RIUS, brother of Hagnentiiu, by
whom he wat created Caetar and toon after pot ta
death, when the tynmt, finding that bit poaitioii
wad bopeleaa, in a tmniport of rage, maaABcred al
his relalioni and friendt, and then, to avoid falling
into the power of bii riral, periibed bj hia own
handi. According to Zonana, however, Deaide-
riut wot not actually killed, but only griefmuly
woDDded, and upon bit mxnaj lurrcndend to
ConttantiuB. No genuine medidt of thit ptinee
are extant. (Zonar. liii. 9; Julian, OnA fng.;
Chnn. Alexand. p. 680, ed. 1615 ; Eckhel, toL
tiii. p.124.) [W.R.)
DESILA'US (&M-UwnV a aUtoaiy, whoae
Dorypboiaa nnd wounded Amaion an ineatjoned
to belieie, with Meyer and Miiller, that tbe nam*
ii a coiraption of ClaUaJU ; but, on the contiwy,
the wounded Amazon in the Vaticnn, whicb Ukej
tnke foi a copy of the work of Cteeila'iia, '
biyci
d from the Amaion of Deiilaiia. {Rom,
KiuulblaU, for 1840, No. 12.) [Cbssulas.] [P.S.]
DESPOENA (A^owsini), the mling g^deaa cr
the mlttreH, occun at a tumame of tefenil diirini-
tiea, luch ai Aphrodite (Theocrit. ir. lUOX Do-
mctar (Ariitoph. TAoin. 286), and Pene^one:.
(Paul. viii. 37. § 6; camp. PiEUEnioNa.) [L.S.]
DBUCA'LION (AevnaAW). 1. A K)n of Pt>».
metbeut and Clymene. He wat king in Pblbis,
and nuiiied to Pyirha. When Zeui, aftor the
treatment be had received from Lycaon, hnd rft-
tolved to deitny the degenerate raoe of men vhe
inhabited the earth, Deucalion, on the advice of
hit iBlher, built a thip, and carried into it atavva
of proTiiiona; and when Zen* tent a flood all ovw
Hellai, which destroyed all ita inbabitanla, Deoct-
lion and Pytrba alone were laved. After theii
thip had been Boating about lot nine dayt, it bud-
,ab,GoOgIc
DEVERRA.
. . madt it land on moiint Othiyi
in ThoHlj, OD moonl Aihot, oi eveii on Aetna in
Sidljr. (ScboL ad PM. OLix-U; Serr. ad Firg.
Eiiag. tL 41 ; Hfgin. Fdti. 1S3.) TheM difier-
oncn in the iloij ate pnbabl; nothinc bat local
tnditioiu ; in tbi aams manner il wai bdiered in
mtobI pliai that Deoolisa «id Pyhm were not
iIm odIj penont that were Bred. Thni Megarut,
a imi of Zeui, escaped by foUowiDg the UTEama of
cnnee, which led him to the gimuiut ot mount
Oenuii* (Faoa. L 40. g 1) \ and the inhabilanli of
Belphi wen nid to have been Htved bj foUowing
the howling of woliee, which led them to the nuu-
mit of ParoaMua, where thej fbanded Lycoreia.
(Pvu. I. G. g 2.) When ibe waten had inbtided,
Dentalian o^red np a laciifice to Zaai Phyiiius
that it, the helper of fhgitivea, and thereupon the
god eent Hermei lo him to promiee that he woold
nant any wiih which DenciliDn might eutartain.
Deucalion prayed that Zen> might rcMon mankind.
According to the man common tradilioo, Deocalion
and Pyn^ went to the lanctui^ of Themit, and
pnyed ibi the nme thinf. Ilia goddeu bade
then cmer their heads and throw the bonei of
their nothei behind them in walking from the
tem^. AflerioniedpnbtasndicrupIeiregpRting
the nwaning (^ this Annmand, they agreed ia in-
terpreting Ue bone) of their mother to mean the
stonet of the earth; and they accordingly threw
■tone* behind them, and &om those thrown by
Deucalion there sprang up men, and from those of
Pyrrha women. DeDcalion then descended from
Patnauua, and bnilt his first abode at Opni (Find.
Ot il *6), or at Cynue (Stiab. ii. p. Klh ; Schol.
ad Find. a. ix. 64), where in later times the
tomb of PjTTha wai ihewn. Concerning the whole
(Ury, see Apollod. L 7. g 2 i Or. Met. L 260, Ik.
There wai also a Iraditien that DencaliDn had
liied at Athens, and the sanctuary of the Olym*
pen Zeiu there was regsrded as hit work, and hie
tomb alio was shewn there in the neighbourhood
of the lanctuaiy. (Pans, l 18. g B.) Deucalion
wai by Pyirha the &lher of Hellen, Amphiclyon,
Ptotogenein, and olhen. Stiaba (ii. p. 435)
Btatei, that near the coast of Phlhiolii there were
(wo tmall iilanda of the name of Deucalion and
Pyrrfaa.
3. A son of Minos and Pasiphaii or Crete, was
an Aigonaut and one of the Qdydoniau hunters.
He was the fitther of Idomeneos and Mollis.
(Hem. IL liii 451 ; ApoUod. ill 1. S 2, 3. | 1 ;
Diod.i>. 60; Hygin. Foi. 14, 173; 8erT.a^.dM.
iiL 121.)
3. A son of Hyperasins and Hypso, and brother
of Ampbion. (VaL Flaco. i. 366 ; comp. Apolton.
Rhod.i. 176.)
4. A son of Ilenclesbya daughter of Tbespiiu.
(Hygin. Fidi. 162.)
5. A Troian, who was ilain bj AchiUeL (Hom.
fl. IT. 477.) IL.S.]
DEVEKRA.one of the three tymbolic beings—
their namei are Pilomnua, Intercidona, and De-
Terra — whose inflnoncc wos aoiight by the Romans,
at the birth of a child, as a protection for the mo-
ther against the leiationi of Sylianns. The night
afier the birlh of a child, three men nullied around
the boose : the first itmck the thmhold with an
s<e, the second knocked upon it with a pestle,
nitd the third swept it with a broom. These lym-
bolic actions were believed to pnient Sylvanos
DEXIPPUa
from entering the bouse, and were looked upon as
11 of civiltied or agiioDltuial
life, since without an bis no tne can be faUed, ■
pestle is necessary to pound Iha grain, and com is
swept together with a broom. (Ai^nitin, d* Cfa.
£W, Ti. 9 ; Hortnng, Dit Rtlig. dtr lOmtr, ii.
p. 1750 (I'S.J
DEXA'MEKUS (A«{<(fM»i), ■ oentani who
liied in Bora in A(£aia, which town deriTod iti
name &om bis large st^le for oien. (Schol. ad
Oiili,^ Hpmt. n DeL 102; EtymoL H. t.v.)
According U others, be was a king of Olenua, and
the btber of De'ianeira, whom Heracles seduced
during hii stay wilh Deiamenni, who had hospi-
tably recelied him. Heracles on par^g promised
to return and marry her. Bui in hii absence the
centoni Eurytion sued for Deianeiis'i hand, and
her hther out of fear promised her to him. On
the wedding day Heracles returned and slew Ea-
rylion. f Hygin. Fab. 33.) Deianeim is usually
tailed a dangbtet of Oeneiu, but ApoUodoms (iL B.
§ 5)cb1Is the daughter of Deiamenui, Hnesimacfae,
and Diodoms (ir. 33) HippolvU. [L. &]
DEXrCRATES (AtjinpinK), an Athenian
comic poet of the new comedy, whose drama enti-
tled "T^* iarrir s\iu4fw>w is quoted by Athe-
naeus {iiL p. 134, b). Buidai (i. v.) also refers to
the passage ia Athonaeai. (Meineke, Frag. Cbau
Grate, j. p. 492, it. p. 571.) [P. S.]
DEXIPPUS (A^Ciwru), a Ucedaemonian, wai
rending at Oela when ^dly was innided for
the second time by the Cartbaginiani nnder Han-
nibal, the giandion of Hamilcar, in & c. 406. At
the request of the Agrigentinea, on whom the stonn
fint fell, he came to their aid with a body of mer-
cenaries which he had coUecled for the purpose ;
but be did not eiutpe the charge of cormptian and
treachery which proved SilOI to four of the Agri-
gentine geneiali. When the defence of Agrigon-
tmn beoune hopeless, Deiippns returned to Gehi,
the protection of that place having been assigned
him by the Sj'racusans, who formed the main stay
of the Grecian interest in the island. Not long
after, be was dismisaed from Sicily bj Dionysins,
whose object* in Oela he bad refused to aid.
(Diod. i:iii. 65, 87, 66, 93, 96.) [E. K] .
DEXIPPUS [^i(trwot-), a comic poet ot
Athens, respecting whom no particulars are known.
Suidaa (r. e. KttpvKwtj) mentions one of his plays
entitled SijiniupJi, and Eudocia (p. 132) has pre-
served the titles of four others, via. 'Amropiia-
fwrifji, ^Adpyvpoi, 'Itnopioyp^^r, and Amfifco-
fdfuroL Meineke in his Hid. OrtL Coia. Grate.
has oveiiooked this poet. [L, S.]
DEXIPPUS (Atinmt), a commentator on
Plato and Aristotle, was a diidple of the Neo-
Platonic philosopher Inmblichus, and lived in the
middle of the fourth century of the Christian ea.
We still possess a commentary of Deiippus on the
Categories of Ariitotla, in the form of a dialogoe,
which, however, is printed only in a latin trana-
lation. It appeared at Paris, 1549, 6to., uider Iba
title of ** Qiueslionum in Categorias librt tre*, in-
lerpreto J. Bernardo Felicianoi^andagainat Venice,
1546, fc after the work of Porphyry /a/'nu-
dicam. The Greek title in the Madrid Codei is,
AtCfsTcv ^wntfiDv UXatimtoS twf tU vdf
'A/KiTTor^ai'i KaTT)'^>Iat 'AiWfiMi' Tt Mol hitvait
«^a«^'.
In this work die author axpluni to oiw Selaneni
the Aristotelian Categorist, and eudaavmm at (h*
. Coogic
MS DEXtPPUS.
nm* tinw to refbW Ihs objeMiant of Pladmu.
(PIntin. Eimtad. vi. 1, 2, S; comp. amplic <kJ
^rul Cbtn. foL 1, ■■ i Tutie^ Ckiliad. is. Jlil.
27*.)
SpecinMU of ths Oratk Wxl an to be feniid in
Iriuto, OmL BiU. MatrU. Catalog, pp. 135, 274,
tx~, Bod fmn thrw wc Inrn that then an oth«
dialognH of Dfliippni od simiLnr MlbjecU AtiU «I-
taut in nuniucript. (Fabric. itiU. CV. iii. f^.
264. 4116, T. pp. 697. 710.) [A. 5.]
DEXIPPCS (Ajfurrstj, called alao MwqDpw,
■ phfiicuui of C«, who wsi one of &» pnpil) of
tliB celebnMd Hippocnle*, and liiid in tho foDrUi
century B. c (Suid. >. o. AJEitrsei.) HecstomiiiUi
prince of Cori«(B.C. SSS-377), «nl for him to
WOT igBinit hii country. (Snid. ibid.) He wrnta
MUM medical worki, of which iiDih[ng bat the
title! remain. He wu blamed by Eruutratiu for
hi* (iceuin icrerity in mtrictina the qnan^ty of
diinlE allowed to hi* patient*. (Giien, Dt Sieta
Opt, c 14, idL L p. 144 : CcmmetiL I. a Hippocr.
"Dt An. Viet, m JHai, AbkL' c 24, Commmt.
lit. t 33. and CmmniL IV. c 5, vol. iv. pp. 478.
703, 744 ; Da Vaat Sict. ode. Eratulr. c 9, Tol.
iL p. 162.) He i> qnoted by Plutarch (.%in}»i.
vii- 1} and Aulua Oellin* (irii. 11 ) in the amtn-
■veny tlut wa* maintained amooE some of the
andent pbyiiciani a* lo whether the drink paued
down the windpipe or the niUet. [W. A. G.}
DEXIPPUS, PUBLIUS HKEBrNNIUS, a
Oraek rbetotidan and hjitorian, wa* a icn of
Ploiemaeai and bom in the Attic demoi of He^
mm. (Bockh, Carp. Itucripl. i. n. 380, p. 439,
&c) He llTed in the ihiid century after Chriit,
in the raigni of Clandin* Qolhicu*, Tacilo*, Aure-
lian, and PiobiiB,till abotit A. o. 230. (Euoap. VA
Porphgr. p. 21.) He wa* nfuded by hi*
temporariea and later writen aa a man of :
juit telemd to, that he wa* honourad at At
with the bigbeat olGcea that exietcd in hit
city. In a. d. 262, when the Ootha pern
into Oretoe and lavaged leTtral towni, Dexippu*
proTed that he waa no leu grent a* a general and
a man of bniineaa than ai a icholar, for, after the
captun of Athena, he galhrred aroand him a
nomber ef bold and cooFageoua Atbeniana, and
took Dp a Blrong poiition on the neighbouring hillt.
Though the city itaelf wa* taken by the barbaiiani,
and Deinppu* with hia band wai cut off from it,
he made an uneipecled deecent upon Peiraeena
and took Tengaancs apon the enemy. (Deiipp.
Bk. dt BtU. Ik^lh. p. 2B, Ac ; TrebetL PolL
Oaaits. 13.)
We are not infonned whether Deiippaa wrote
any rbatorical woAi ; he !• known to u* only aa an
hiatoriia] aathor. Photiiu (Bibt. Cod. 82) ha*
piBKmd ume aonuat of three hialorical work*
of Deiippn*. 1. Td tirri 'A^farSpov, in four
book*. It wa* a hiatory of Macedonia from the
time of Alexander, and by way of introdnction
the BDthor prefixed a aketch of the preceding hi*.
t*t7, from the time of Caranui to Alexander.
{Cwnp- Euaeh. Onm. !.) 2. ^imoimr iimpuiir,
■ * (p. SB) cslla it, X(W"») loTopIo,
DlADUHENIANUa
twelfth bring quoted by Stephaim* of By^mtimi
(& n. "EAaDpoi), and it ii frequently refetred to ty
■he writera of the Augnitan hiatory. (t^mprid.
Alet. Sn. 49; Capiloiin. Maiiam. Jmw. 6, 7>a
Gard. 2, 9, Matim. it BaiUa. I ; Tnb. Pol
GaUifat. IS, Trig. Tyr. 32, Oaid. 13; comp.
Eiragriua, HiaL Etda. t. 24.) 3. Zcuftnt, Ibil
ia, an aeeonnt of the war of the Ootha or Scjthiaiii,
in which Deiippnt himself had fought. It cm-
menced in the reign of Dfciu*. and waa branghl to
a cloK by Aurelian. Phoiiua praiaea the Myk
and dictinn of I>exippn*, npccially in the thud
work, and InohiDpon him aa a lecond Thacydidca ;
but thi* praiae i> higbly eiaggeraird, and ibe Erag-
ment* atill extant ihew, that hi* atyle ha* all the
fanlta of lie tate Greek rhetorician*. The ia^
menta of Dexippoa, which hare been conaidecahJy
increaaed in modem limn by the diacoveriea of A.
Mai {CoUfct. Script Vet ii. p. 319, &&}, ban
been eollecled by I. Bekker and Niebuhr in ik
Unt Tolutne of the Scriplara Hiitoriat Bfranlimt,
Bonn, 1829. Bto. [L. a]
DEXTER, AFRA'NIUS, wa* conad anfiectat
in I. D. 9B, in the leign of Trajan (Ptin. Epal.
r. 14} and a friend of Maitial. (_^^. Tii. 27.)
He waa hilled during hi* conaul^ip. {L. &]
DEXTER. C. DOMITIUS, wa» eonaiil in*.B.
196, in the nign of Septimiui SeTonia, wbo a^
pointed him praefeet of the city. (Spartian. Smcr.
8; FaatL) [US-)
DIA (Ala), a daoghter of Deioneiu and tfae
wife of Ixinn. (SchoL ad PimL PyO. ii. 39;) Ret
&(heT ia alao adh^ Eioneni. (Diod. iv. 69; ScM.
ad ApoUan. Ekod. iii. 62.) By Ixion, or aocetd-
ing lo othera, by Zena (Hygin. FiA 155), (be be-
came the mother of Peiiiihooa, who reeei'ed bit
name &nn the circumatance, that Zeua when bt
U<ir)in the form of a hone. ( Enttath. «rf Akb.
p. 101.) There are two other mythical peraonagea
ofUiianann. (Schol. oiJ i^nad. Of. i. 144; T>e<&
ad LjKoph, 480.) Dia ia alio naed aa a anmana
of Hebe or OanTinede, wbo had templea ludtt
thii name at Phliu* and Sicyon. (Stnh. tH. n.
382; Pau..ii.lS. 13.) (L. S.]
DIADEMA'TUS, a anmame of h. CtaSn
Melellua. conaulinB. c. 117.
DIADV^MENIA'NUS or DIADUMENU^
M. OPE'LIUS, the aon of If . OpeUua ManiitM
and Nonia Celaa, waa bom on the ISA of Se^trai.
ber, 1. D. 208. When hia hlher wa* denied n
the purple, after the muidei of C^iacalla on ib
Sth of Mareh, a. n. 217, Diadomenianua rccnred
and CTentnally of fmpendor and AMgmtM$ idiBL
Upon the rictory of Elagabalua, he waa aetit to tbe
charge of Artabanoa, tfae Parthian king, b«t wn
belmyed and pnt to death aboat the anue ^*
with Macrinu*.
Thi* child ii cdebnted on aocoont of hk ■»
paaaing bnnly by L«mpridiua, who dedatca, IbM
DIAGn&
be Aiina mplcndent like ■ hearenly iMr, and «i*
brloied bj all who looked Dpui him on Mconnt of
hii luipuHing Knee and canu1inn>. From hi>
niMenuil grandfather he inheiiled the nunc of
Diadnmeniu, which npon hii qnui-kdoplioii into
the hmilf of tfae Antopinea »aa changed into
UiadDmenioiiiu. (Dion Out. IziTiii. 4, I7i 19.
14, 3B-40i Herodmn. t. 9; LwDpnd. DiadumtM. ;
Cuitolin. l»aeH*. ID.) [W. R.]
DIABTHUS {AUuto,), tlM aathot of eommen-
Mrin on the Homeric poemt, which Mem lo bars
bren chiefl; of in hial<nial ntttnn, ud are refer-
red to io the Venetian icholia on the Iliad (iii.
175). [L. S.]
DIAEUS (Afoui), ■ man of UegdopolU, tuc-
teeded Menalcidu of I/ucdaeninn as general of
the Achaean leagae in B. c 1 50. Mtnalcidai,
hnnng bean aiauled b]r Callicrate* with a capital
charge, Bved himKlf through the hionr of Diaeui,
whom he bribed with thne lalente [Callicritx,
No. i, p. 569, b.] ; and the [alter, being innch
and generail; condemned for thii, endearoumd to
divert pablic attcntioD from hia own condoct la a
qtuuml with l^codaeraon* The Idcedoemoniaot
bad nppaaied to the Roman aenate about the poe-
ceadon of aome diipnted land, and had received for
antwcr that Ibe dediion of all ouiaea, except thoae
or life and death, rated with the great council of
the Achaeana. Thia ancwer Dioeoa » for garbled
aa to omit the ciception. The Idcedaemeniana
aACuaed him of folaehood, and the dispute Led to
war, wherein the Lacedacmoniant found themaelTca
no match for the Acliaeana, and reaorted accord-
ing!; to negotiation. Uiaeu>, affirming that his
hoatility waa not directed againit Sparta, but
againet her diaturben, procured the banishment of
24 of her principal citiieni. Thete men fled for
nfiige and protection 10 Home, and thither Diaeni
weal lo oppose them, together with Callicntea,
who died bj the waj. The cauae of the exile*
waa lupported by Menalcidee, who aaaurad the
Spartana. on his return, that the Romani had de-
clared in bTour of their independence, while an
equnllj poaitiTe aisuiance to ihe oppoaite effect
was given by Diaena to the Achaeana, — the truth
10 final i.
DTAOORAS. gsr
rinth, and Melellui, the R«man genaral, advaii-
dng thilhrr, sent fbrward ambaaeadon to oAt
tanna, but Dioeut threw them into prieon (thongh
he afterwardi released them for the bribe of a
talent), and canaed SoMcnte*. the lisatenanl-
geneial, as well aa Philinn* of Corinth, to be put
' ~ death with tottuie for haTiog joined in
Connth,
\ all, but had pnimiaed lo send
•eltle the dispute. War waa renewed belwi
the parties. ^ c 14B, in epite of the prohibition
the Romans, to which, howerer, Diaeui, who i
again general in a. c 147, paid more obedier
though he endeavoured to bring over tbe towns
round Sparta bj negotiation. When the decree of
tba Romnna arrived, which severed Sparta and
aeTeral other stales from the Achaean league.
J>iBetLS took a leading part in keeping np the in-
dtgnntion of the Achaeana, and in urying th(
I of Tiolc
with R
.f 147 be WH ancceeded by Crito-
Inils, hut the death of the lallsr before the expira-
tion of hi) jear of office ones more placed Diaeni
" ■ the law ut the
cases that the
t the post of danger, accarding
Achaeana, which proiided in >u
predeceBior of the deceased ahouca reauine nis
(tulhnrilf. The number of his army he swelled
frith emancipated skiTes, and enfbrucd strictly,
thcfufih not impartially, the levy of the citixons ;
but he aclod nnwiaely in dividing his forces by
ai-D<li'>g a portion of them lo garrison M^gnra
anii to check there the advance of the Homrms.
He hiniaelf had lakan up his qoartars iu C«-
with the enemy. Being
iealed Gy Hummiua befiire the walls of Coni
in B. c. 146, he made no fiirlher attampt to^fond
ibe dtj, but fled to M^opolis, vbera be slew
lis wiM lo prannl her Uling into Ibe enemy's
,K>wer, and pat an end lo hii own exiatenoe by
poiaon, thua (aayi Pauianiai) liralling Heaalcidaa
- ''le cowardice of his deUh, as he had rivalled
through his life in avarice. [Minalcidas.]
(Poljb.«xviii.2.iL2,4,J, 9; Pans. TiL 13,*c.i
Clinton, F. If. Mb anni* 149, 147, 146.) [£. R]
DIA'Q0RAS(a<a7.J,>as), the am of TetacMde*
Teleclytus, was bom in the island of Heloa
(Milo), one of the Cycladea. He was a poet and
a pbitoupher, who throughout antiqnity was i«-
garded as an atheist {IBtt ). With the aioeption
of thia one point, we possess onl; very aosnty in-
formalion conceming liis tifo and titaraiy aEtivity.
All that is known a catehlly salbcted by U. H.
G. Meier (in ErscL n. anibar>i Ali/nt. Emadap.
nil. pp. 439-^48),
The age of this remarkable man can be detap-
mined only in a general way by the bcl of his being
called a disciple of Democritus of Abdeia, who
tat^t about B. c 436. But the cireumstauca
^lal, besides Bacchjlidei (about a. c. 436), Pindar
also is called his contamporaiy, is a manifest
anachronism, aa hai been already obaerred by
BrandiL (OwA.^. Orimi. Ron. /'Waa. L p. 341.')
Nearly all the ancient onthorities agree that Meloa
wai bu native place, and Tatian, a late Christian
writer, who calls him an Athenian, doei u pio-
hably for no other reoion but because Athens was the
principal scene of the actirily of Diagoras, (Talian,
Oral. adv. Gnte. p. 164, a.) Lobeck (J^Ju^
p. 370) is the only one among modem critics who
maintains ibat Ihe native country of Diagona is
nncenaiti. Aonrding to a tradition in Heiychina
Uileiius and Bnidas, Democritus the philoiophai
lansomcd hjm (or a Tery large sum from the
oiptivily into which he had fallen in the emel
subjugation of Meloi under Aldbiadei (b. c til),
and this account at ell erents serves lo attest
the close personal relation of these two kindred-
minded men, allhongh the dctaili reapecting the
ranaom, for inaianee. may be incorrect. The
same authorities further itale, that in hii youth
Diagorai bad acquired some reputation as a tyiie
poet, and this is pmhobly the cause of his being
mentioned lorather with the lyric pooU Simonidea,
Pindar, and Baochylides. Thus he is said to ban
composed (ffjiara, fjAij, s-oiiint, jyinwua, and
dithyrumba. Among bu encomia is mentioned in
particular an eulogy on Arianthes of Argos, »bo
is otherwise unknown,' another on Nicodoras, a
statesman of Maniineia, and a third upon the
Diogoras Is said to have tired in
'^' '' Nicodorui, who was cele-
• The change in
by the avnxanilii
of Argas(WachsDinth.//Fib<i. .1^rnjl.L3, p. 6a
L l,p.l80),and AriontbeictAngoswaifnrfably
a petion of aomo political ir — ■ —
cssccwGoOglc
»8 DUaORAS.
braled u ■ W»lt»i»i«n uid k«g{ii(r in tail natiTa
pbcdand lived, ■Mording U> PeriiDniiu (ad Adian.
r. H. ii. 23), Bt the tima of ArlaientM Mnemon,
Th« fboliifa Aflliim, who hu preuTTsd thi» vtBt^-
toefit, da«l]D» uij fiirtbor diicauion of thu i«1il-
tioB, (Ithougli he kniir mora aboat it, under the
pratait that he thot^t it objeclioDable lo la; vsy-
thing in pimiH of ■ man vho w>* » hoatile to the
godi (ftfou IxM' ^trjifia). But Itill he in-
fonu 01, tliat Diagoni aiuiled Nicodenu in hii
Ic^ilation, which he himielf plains ai Tely wiie
andgood. WichuDiilli (//<<&& ^ffartLi. 2, ^90}
place4 lliii political wiitily of the tso ftiendi
aboat the begiiuiing of the Pelopoimeuwi war.
We find Diagoni at Atheni u eariy ai I
431, fbi Ariitophanei in the Oaidt (830), wl
well-known chanctei
thongfa it were a miatj
the poet doei lo in oi
onee of Diagona and of hii attacki upon the popu-
lai religion. In like manner Hippon ia called a
Helian, mnrely becaiue he wsa a follower of Dia-
gona. It can icanxlj be doubled ikat Disgonu
waa acquainted with Socralea, ■ connejion which
i* dcKxibed in the Kholia on Arittophanea u if he
had been a leacller of Socralea. Fifteen ytan
later, H.C 4] 1, hewa* inyolTed, ai Diodonu(xiiL
G) infonni u«, by the democtatin] party in a law-
tail about impiety {iistaKTJt rvjc^f ii^ dfffCf^f),
and he thought it ^riiable to eerape its nraolt by
flight. ReLgion aeeme to hare been only the pre-
text far ihni accuiation, for the mere fact of fail
being a Meiian made bjm an object of nspicion
with the people of Alfaeni. In B. c. 416, Melot
hud been coni|nered and craell; treated by the
Atheniiuii, and it ii not at all impovible that I)ia-
gonu, indignant at inch treatment, may hare
taken port in the psrty-Blril'i' at Atbeiu, and thua
have drawn upon hiaiteU the euepicion of the de-
inH-m''™' P^tji for >fae opinion that faeterodoiy
wai peneented hi Athena, and that the prteata in
particular buiied ihemielToi about luch inattere, ii
devoid of oil foundation. (Bemhsrdy, GsMdi.d.
nriKi. Lit. l p. 322.) All the ciicumitancea of
the c»e l«sd ua to the coneluuon, that the accnia-
tioD of Diagoraa waa altogether and enentiallj of
a political natnre.
All that we know of hit writing*, and eqiedally
ofhia poeiui,ibewBnotiaceof irreligian,bntan the
contrary conlnina evidence of the moit ptofbund
religioui (eehng. (Philodemui in the Herralaaeiu.
ed. Drummond and Wolpole, p. 1 64.) Moreover,
we do not find that oal of Athena the charge of
iaiStia waa taken notice of tn any other [art of
Ureece. All that we know hi certain on the
point ie, that Diagonu wu one of thoae philoio-
phert who, like Socraiei, certainly gave ofltnee by
their viewa concerning the wonhip of the national
godi; but we know what liberliea the Attic
comedy could take in tbia rcipect with impunity-
There ii also an anecdote ihnt Di.-igDraa, for nam
T fire-wood, or '
Hemclei ii
1 the fire,
order
liih o(
leniila, and, if there ii any truth in it, it certainly
ihewB big liberal iiewt respecting polytheiim and
Ibe ™de wonhip of images. {Meier, i. t p. 445.)
In like manner he may have ridiculed the common
notioni of the people respecting the actions of the
gvdi, Mid their direct and penonal interference
with human aSain. This, too, ia alladed to in
DIAOORAS.
aeteial very chanKteriitic anecdotea. For »"»r''i
on hia flight (nun Athene by ae> to Panax be waa
ovenaken by a itonn, and on hearing hii Mow-
poMengen ay, that this •tom via amt them ky
the gcda aa a punishment, becaoM they bad ■
atbeiit on board, Diagona shewed them oiha
vesaela at aome ditluca which wen atnig^iif
with the lame itorm withont bavinit a Diagsas n
board. (Cit de Wit Dear. iiL 37-) 11™ and
aimilar aoecdoEei (Diog. Ij«rt- vl 59) accnntely
deacribe the nialion in which oar philoaoebcr
stood to the popular religion. That he ""i"*— tH
his own poution with great fiimnesa, and peifa^
with more freedom, wit, and boldnesa t]^ waa
advimble, aeems to be attested by the bet. Out )■
in inrticular obtained the epithet of lUeoi m aa-
tiqnity. Many modem writeti maintain that thia
epithet ought not la be given to him, becaoie be
merely denied the dinet interfRum of God with
the woi^d ; but though alheiita, in the pcnia
sense of the vrord, hate never eiiited, and in ttat
senia Diagonu was certainly not an uhdat, yet
as he did not believe in the peraona) exjatnue ef
the Athenian gods and their hunanntode of acting
the Athenians could hardly have r^arded bim aa
other than an atheiit. Id the eulogy oa hia bieod
Nicodonu be aang
Kard Iiu^va Kol •rix'' v^ adrra JE^ajvwav
But to return to the accuiation of Di^ana, in
consequence of which faewae obliged to quit Athena.
That time was one in which scepticism waa hegi*-
ning to undermine the Coundatious of Ifae ancient
popular belief The trial of thoae who had bnken
down the slntnes of Hennea, the proliuuuiDD if
the mysteriei, and the accniation of AldUadea,
are avmptomi which ihew that the unbdie^ mor-
iahed by the epecnlationi of philoaopheim and by
the artifices of the eophisto, began to appear vei;
dangemui to the coneon'atire party at flThriia
There is no doubt that Diagonu paid no leftanl M
the eilabliihed religion of the people, and be Bay
ocononally have ridiculed it ) bnt he alao vantaid
on direct attacks upon public inatitatioas it tbe
Athenian worship, such ai the Eleunnian inyMe-
ries. which he endeavoored to lower in poblic etti-
madon, and he is aaid to have prevented maay
perioni from becoming initiated in them. Tbtt
him (Cralenis,a;i.&ikHL.i4i
ap. Siiiii.; Lysial, c- Aftdodd, p
Ajiiim. iu 37; Tatian, ode. Graa , .
lent is alao sapported by the <arcaa-
t Melanthius, in hii work on the bjb-
tioni the decree pniaed againat DiagonL
ithstanding the aboence of accurate im-
formnlion, we can discover political motive* Uutof^
all these religions diipulea. Diagoraa waa > Me-
''in, and consequently belonged to the l>aTic net;
! waa a friend of the Doric Hantineia, whicb wh
ited by Athens, and had only recently given op
1 allinnce with Athens ; the Doriana and Ionian
were opposed to each other in varioiia poiota <d
heir n-iinhip, and this t[«irk of faoatiHty waa ki»>
led into a glowing hatjed by the Prlnpnnnfiiiaa
^ar. Diflgoras fied tnm Alhena in 1'
priie for hi* head, and one talent to tba |m—
irtio alifluld bring hii dead bodj to Athoil, and
two talenta to bim who ilwiild ddiTec bim Dp alive
ID Ihfl Athrniuia. (SchoL ad AriMlopk. Av. 1013,
1073; I>i»LiiiL S.) Meluitliiiu, in hii vork on
tho mjilerie*, had preferred a cod; of thia pM-
phiimd. That the enamiM of the philmopher
Kl«I on that occauon with great injuilics and
aaimoiily towudi bim, we rosy iofei fhim the
numnet Id which Ariitopbann, in hi* Bird*,
which wu brought upon the iloge in that 7eai,
■p<«ki of the matter; for he de»cribe« thai de-
cree ai baring been fmmed in the republic of
the birda, and ridicnlei it bj (he Indicroiu addition
that a priie wu o&red to an; one who ohould
kill a dead tyranL Meier, with full jnitice, inten
Erom thi* pttiaaga of Ari)(ophanea, that the poet
du] not approve of the pn^eding* of the people,
who were iutigated by their leaden, had become
fri({b(aned aboDt Ibe pmervation of the eoDitilDlion,
and were thui minled to varioiu acta of violence. The
mere feet that Atirtophanea could ventore upon luch
an inainuatioii ihews that Diagoru na> b; no meau
in the Hime bad odour with all the Athenians.
From Athena Diogotu fint went to Pallene* in
Achaia, which town wai on the aide of Lacedae-
mon from the beginning of the Peloponneaian war,
and before an; other of the Achaean townt, (Tha-
ej-d. ii. 9.) It waa in vain that the Atheaiana
demanded bia aorrender, and in consequence of
thi* refuial, the; included the inhabitanta of Pal-
lene in the iame decree which had been paaaed
Bgainat INagoraa. Thia ia a ajmplom of Uint fearful
pauion and bljndneta with wliicb the Athenian
people, miaguided aa it waa by demogogDei, tore
itaelf to piecea in tboae unfonaaate trials ^WDt
thoae who had Dpiet the Hermae. (Wachamuth,
I, e. i. 2, p.lS2( Dreyaen, in bia Introduct. to the
in and ita alleged co
of the numberleai
auapecled, and
the contnquencoa of the Uiol by dighL From
Pallene he went to Corinth, where, aa Siudaa atatca.
Among the work* of Diagorai we have mention
of a work entitled tfiyiai x^]m,t in which he i*
■aid to have theoretically explained hia atbdnn,
and to have endeavoured to e»tabliah il b; argn-
menla. Thi* title of tbe work, which occnra abo
a* a title among the work* of DemocriUu and
other Orsek philoaophera (Diog. I^rl. ii. 49,
mcnliona the Kiynt ^piyat of Demociitua, and
concerning other worka of the aarae title, aee la-
beck. Ai^iapii. p. 36S, &c.), leada na lo auppote
that Diagoma Irealed in that work of the Phrygian
divinitiea, who were received in Greece, and on-
deacoured to eiphiin the mythusei which referred
lo ihem i it ia probable alio that he drew the dif-
ferent myaterici within the circle of hi* inreitiga-
tioni, and il may be Uial hia accuaen at Alheni
referred to thi* work. The relnlion of Diugona to
the popular religion and theology of hi* age ciin-
* Thia atatenent i* fonnded upon a conji-ctuie
of Meier, who propoaes to read in the tcholion on
.Ariatoph. Av. ^ e. ul rodf Hlf MiUrvat TltK-
t Soida* can* it red* drowvprlt'emM X6yaia,
an cx^anatian af which ha* bml attemptad by
Meier, p. 419,
DTAG0RA3. B99
not be explained without going hack lo the op-
nioDS of hia teacher, Democritu*, and Ihe intelleo-
Inal movement of the time. Tbe atomiitic philo*
■opb; fead aubatiialed for a world-govetning deity
the n<tatiiiu of cauie and effect a* the aonrcaa of all
thinga. Democritaa explained the wide-nread
belid' Id goda as tbe reaull of fear of Dnuaoal and
nnaccoDRtable pbaenomena in nature ; and, atact-
ing from thia principle, Uiagora*, at a timo when
the ancient popular belief bad already been ahaken,
eapeciall; in the minda of the young, came forward
with the decidedly tophiatical doctrine, that Ihera
were no aodi at alL Hia attack* aeon to bavs
been miunJ; directed agninal the dogma* of Qieak
theolog; and mythology, aa well aa agaioat tha
ntabliahed forma of wunhip. The exprcsakn of
the BcholiBsl on Ariatt^hanes (Ban. 323), that
Dhigsraa, like Sociatea, introduced new divinitie*,
mnat probably be referred to the iocl, that accord-
ing to the &ablon of the sopbitts, which it carica-
tured by Arialophanea in tbe Clouds, he nbati-
tuted the active powera of nature for the activity
of tbe goda ; and lome iioialed atatamenta ihtt
have come down to na render it probable that be
did this Id a witty manner, tomavhat bordering
upon frivolity ; bat there it no paasage to ahew
that hit diabelief in the popoUc god*, and his ridi-
cule of the eatabliihed, rude, and materialiitiG ba-
lief of tbe people, produced anything like an im-
conduct
le life I
I of Ihe I
.t be di*-
On the contrary, all a>
chaifed the dutiea of life in an exemplar; m
that he waa a moral and >er; eatimable man, and
that he waa in earned when in the eulogy on
Arinnthea of Argoa be aaid : daJi, fttji npi wair-
rdt ((>7ou hI^ ^piif tripTirarl We do not
(eel inclined, with Meier, to donbt the alatement
that he diatinguiahed bimaelf not only oa a pbiti^
Bopber, but alio aa an orator, and that he poeaeaacd
man; frienda and great influeoce ; for though wa
find it in an author of onl; aecondary weight
(Dim Chrj-KHt. Norn. IV n jirim. EfniL ad Co-
the very reason that he w
I mon at Athena. (Fabric- B^. Gratt. ii. p
i,&c; Brucker, f/^. Ot{. i>UsB.ip. 1203|
eoemann, in Fallebom'a Balragt nr OobL
dtr i'lalot. xL p. Ifi, &c.; D. L. Hounier, Dimm-
-A.S.J
>D dt Diagora lUelio, Aoterod.
3B.) [A,S.]
who ia quoted by Pliny aa one of th
whom the materiala for hi* Natural Hialoiy were
derived. (Index to hooka xii. liiL xx. xxi. xxir,
and H. N. XI. 76.) He mnat have lived in or
before the third century B. c, aa he i* mentioned
by Eraaiatmtns (^ud Dioacor. Da Mat. Mtd. iv.
65, p. .U7), and may perhaps be the native of
Cyprua quoted by Enttianua. \OioiL Hif^toer. p.
30b'.) One of bis medical formulae ia preserred
by Actio* ftetiab. ii. term. 3, e. lOB, p. 353), ani
he ma; perhap* be the phyrioan mentionod by an
anonymoua Arabic writer in Casiri, (SiUioU. Arr
bUvHiip. Ete. vol. i- p. 237.) Some persona bar*
identified him with the ceiebraled pfailoaophcr, tba
alava of Demoeritua; bnt there ia do evideuca that
tbe; were the aaniF peraon, DOT ia the jdulBMnbar
(aa fiir aa Ihe writer is aware) anjrwheia lud to
have been a phyaician. [W.A.O.]
DIA'OOItAS(Aio7^' ■
af the fiuuHy of the Ristidi
lOM DIANA.
vw T«7 celcbraird ibt hi* own TiclariM, M>d
IboK of hk MHU tod inudMnu, in the Oivdui ;
fiunca. He nu docendod from Dwnagotui, king
or laljHi, and, on the moIhcT'i lide, finn the
Mownian here, Arutomeiie*. [Dikioktus.]
The baOj o( tha EmtidM eauvd U reign in
Rhoda after B. c G60, traC thej uiU retained greal
ihe OljDlpiBIl ' - . . . -
■• at Athena, Aegina. Megan, PeUene, and Bhodu.
Then it a itory tald of Di^ona which diiplay a
mod linking!]' ibe apirit *ith which [he gamei
were regarded. When an old man, he accompanied
hin lona, Acunlaiit and DamngetuK, to OEympiB.
The jonng men, hoiing both Inen Fictorioui, cai^
rii-d their folher tbroDf^ the auembly, while the
Bpeclatan ahoweied garlandi upon him, and con-
CtalaM him ai having reached the nimmit of
nan happineaa The £uDe of Diagoraa and hii
detcendanta wu celebrated b; Pindnr in an ode
(OL liL) vhich vai micribed in golden letter* on
the wall of the tem[Ja of Athena at Cnidiu in
Rbodea. Their itatue* wen Kt Dp at Olympia in
a place b; themaelTea. That of Diagoraa wai
mule by the Megarian ■taCoary, Calljclkl The
lime at which Diagoraa lired ii determined by hii
Ulyrapic rictoly, in the 79th Olympiad, (u-C iG*,)
Pindar*! ode conctDdea with lotTboding* of miifo>
tune to the family of the EratidM, which were
realiird after the death of Diagoni through the
frowing influence of Athena. [Doninin.] (Piod.
01. Tii. and StM.; Pana, vl i. g 1 ; Cic. 7wc. i.
46 ; Milllrr, Ouriaia, iii. 9. g 3 ; Clinton, F. U.
pp. S54, 255 1 Kranie, Oftmp. p. S69, Cymti. m.
Ai/OH- i- p. 2S9, il p. 743.) [P. &)
DIA'NA, an origin^ Italian dirinity, whom
the Romana completely identified with the Qreek
Artemii. The earlieit tmco of her wonhip occon
in the alory about Serriiu Tullioa, who i> aaid to hare
dedicated to her a temple on the Arentine, on the
idea of Seililii. (Augsitua.) It ii added that, at
Diana waa the protectreai of the tlavei, the day
on which that tanpU bad been dedicated wtu
afkerwarda calebraled eieiy year by alavta of both
Kiel, and wa* called tfae day of the ilavea (<Jta
Kironm; Fat. t. V. irvonm dia ; Pint. Qaaal.
flon. IDO; Martial. lii. b7.) Deiide* that day of
the aliiTea, we hear of no festival of Diana in early
timei, wluch may be accounted for by tuppoaing
that either she waa a divinity of infenor rank, or
that her wonhip had been introduced at Rome
without being aanctioned or recognized by the go-
venunent, that ia, by the ruling patriciani. The for
mer cannot have been the caae, at the goddeu waa
wonbipped ly the piibeiana and tho Latiai a*
their patron diiinity ; for a tradition lelated that
the plebeiotia bud emigrated twice to the Aventine,
when: itood the temple of Diana (Lii. ii. 32, iii.
Gl, 54; Sallnal, Jttji. 31) ; and the temple which
geCTiutTuUiua built on the Aventine wat founded
for the benefit of the Latin iub)ect*, who aMembled
and (BcHficed there every year. (Dionya. iv, 26 ;
comp. Lir. i. 46; Pint. Qtmal. Rum. 4.) The
Siiilnnea and Letint, who fonnrd.the main atock of
Ihe pltbeiana, were thua in all jirubabilitj the uri-
giiul worshippera of Diana at Home. Now an we
DIBUTADBEL
lOW that die Aventina waa fint ouJi^itA by tW
Liqoeied Sabine* who wen traupianted to Rob*
(Sen. od^^M. iii 657; Dionya. iiL4S), and ■■ tei*
Btated that ihortly before the deeemviral h'^jitatiii
the Aventine wa* aangned to the plfbiiiiiai and
that the law ordaining thi* *— 'g~~r' waa ke^
in the temple of Diann (Diooya, i. 33 ; lir. lik
54), il aeem* dear that Dmna'a worahip ni inttD-
duced at Room by Iha ^¥"** and T-*Ti'*t no (betr
becnming plebeiana, and that ahe waa aiiaaMiiind
by them in pulknlaT without the atalc takii^ any
notice of h«, or otdaiiiiag any IntivBl in hoBawt
of her. VaiTo {^iL-Ut. 74) moreover ei^u^j
atleata, that tha worahip and name of Diana k^
coate from tbe Sabinea. Now, aa tha raligim ef
the Latiui and Salnne* did not diSer in any *•-
•entia] point from that of the Homana, we way
aak what Roman divinity canopondeal Is the
SalHue or latin Diana ? Diana loved to dwell in
grove* and in the neighbourhood of wella ; the in-
dreaded the very aighl of male being* ao mneh.
that no man waa allowed to enter bef tonpte, and
' ' " ' ' virgin {Horat. Epiil. iL 1.
>4 ; Pint.
dFe™
g re*embkarKe ht-
tha &ct that Diana wa* tbe gai-
dest of tbe moon, alio render it eaay to ooncHre
how the Romana aftervaid* came to identify Diaoa
with the Greek Artemis, fbr Fnniia Fatoa ben tha
aame rclalion to Picui and Fauna* that Arteuit
bore to Apollo. (Hnrtung. Uit Ac%. drr Him. iL
p. 2U7, &c ; Nicbobr, /ftri. rf Rant, L p. 3ti7,
At) [U&l
DIAS (Aiot), of Epheana, a Qieek philoaopbei
of the time of Philip of Macedonia. He belonged
to the Acadeiolc*. and vna tbeiefbte conaideted ■
Sophist, that ia, a rhetorician. When he uw the
threatening poiition of Philip lowarda Greece, he
prevailed upon the king to tarn hi* arm* agiiinat
A*is, and adviied the Oreeka to accomrsny hia
on hi* expedition, laying that it waa an honourable
thing to terre abrnd for the purpoee of pieaerviBg
liberty al home. (Phihiatr. rd.,ScTaU<. L 3.) [L.S.]
D1AULUS(&I<uAd[), an individual, apparently
at Rome, in the £nt ceutuiy after Cbriat. who it
mentioned by Martial {I^agr. i. 31. IS) a* baneg
been onginolly a aurgeon, and having beceoie a£
terwardaabeanrin fuuerBla(t«)«^). [W.A.G.]
DIDU'TADES, of Sicyon, waa the reputed in-
ventor of tbe art of modelllug in relief^ which an
accident Grtt led him to pnictite, in cnnjunctjon
with hia daughter, at Corinth. The itory ia, that
the daughter traced the prolile of her lover'* bee
a* thrown in ihwlow on the wall, and that Dibu-
tade* lilled in the outline vrilb clay, and thiu niBda '
s&ce in relief which he afterward* hardened with
lire. The work wa* preierved in the Nvmpbaeum
till the deatniction of Cotinth by Muminiui. (Plin.
i/.Mi«..12.B.43.) Plinyadda,thBtDibutadea
invented the colauhng of plaatic work* by adding a
red coliiur to them (Irom the eiiating woriu of
thi* kind it aeemi to have been red taai), or mo-
delling them in red clialk^ and alao that ho w
the tint who made maaki on the edge* of tbe gl
ter tiles of tbe roofg of building*, at firat in
relief Ipratgpa), and afterwardi in high i
(ectyfia). I'tiny adda " Hiuc et baligia temph
orui," that ia, tbe lurni-colta figurea which Dibn-
of tbegut-
.Ca)o;;Ic
DICAEARCHUS.
tade* wu ud M lun braited, wen OMd to ar-
nuWDt diB pedimenu o( lemplw. (S«e Dicl. of
Ami. $. V. FiaHgiiM.) [P. S.]
DICAEARCHUS (Au(af<vx<"), «> AsUlian,
who played s coDipimoiu part in tb< AaloliAn war
■guDit tha Romiuu. He win erotJoyed on teTeni
embuiies, ud aftcrwuda engaged in the aervice
of Philip of Macedoni», who aent him out to ohi-
quor the CyclEdea, and employed him with a fleet
of twenty nil to cury on pinrjr. He appean to
luTB been a moat andadDiu and inaoletit peraori,
liir on hii eipeditioa sgainit the CycUdea he erected
altar* to 'Ao-j^ia and UafBniJa, whenter he
landed. (Polyb. irii 10, ixiii. 37, n. 10, xiiL
14 1 Ut. iht. is ; Diod. Eiaxrft. da Vhi. tt Tit.
p. 672 1 Bnndrtlter, Dit GacUdU. da AHoL
Laoda. p. 273.) [L. S.]
DICAEARCHUS (Auukpjcii). 1. A «ie-
bfated Peripaletie philDiopher, geogtspher, and
liilorian, and ■ contemporary oif Ariitotle and
Theophnatui. He wai the ion of one Pheidini,
and born at Meaaana in Sicily, though he puied
the greater part of hia life in Oreoce Proper, and
fsprcially in Peloponneaoa, He wai a diaciplo of
Ariilotle (Cic dt Leg. iii. 6), and a fiicnd of XbeO'
phraalus, to whom he dedicated >ome of hia writ-
inga. Moit of Ariatotle'a diadplei are menUoned
aJao Braong thoaa of Plato, liut u this ia not the
sue with Dicaearchnt, Oaum {BeitTaye tar Grvti.
%. Aon. £d. iL p. I, Ac) juatly iolen that Dicaa-
anhua wu one of Ari>tolk*a younger diidplei.
From aome olluaiona which we meet with in the
fngmenti of hia worka, we matt conclude that he
■uniied the year B. c 296, and that he died about
B.C.28S. Dicaeaichua waa highly etteemed by
the ancienta aa a philoaopher and aa n man of moet
eit^naive information npon agiealvaiiety of things.
<Cic. 7W\ i. 18, <i> <y: iL e ) Vano, de He Sal.
i. 2.) Hit worka, which wen Teiy numerous, are
frequently referred to, and many fragmenta of them
■re atill eitant, which shew that their lou ii one
of the mo>t KTere in Greek litoratnre. Hia worka
wan pailly geographical, partly political or hitto-
licai, and partly philotophical ; bat it ia difficult to
are quoted aa distinct worka appear to have been
aiilj gectiona of greater ones. The fragmenta ex-
it always enable ua "" '"
bnged. Among hia geographical works may be
Bientiuned— 1. On the heigh U of mountain a. (Plin.
11. W. ii 66; Oe>ninus, Elim. AMtro«. 14.) Sui-
doa (i. a, Aumiapx"') mentioBS xarofirtir^ra tuv
ir niAoiromirTgi ipiif, but the quotatiana in Pliny
and Oeminua ahew that Dica«archas'a menaureinej^ts
of heighta were not conlined to Peloponneaua, and
Suidat therefore probably quota only a aection of
the whole wslk. 2. Fqi Tt^i>tai(Lydui,(eaA/«u.
p. 9H. 17, ed. Bekkei). Thit work was probably
the teit written in eipUnatJon oi the geographiisl
tu Thcophnialus, and which seem lo ban compris.
ed the whole world, as far aa it was then known.
(Ck. ad AIL ri. 2; camp. Dieg. Loiirt. v. £1.)
3. 'Arrrpa^ t^i 'EXA^ot A work of this ade,
dedicated lo Tlieophrnstui, and conaiatiug of I5U
iambic Tenes, ia still eilant tmder the name of
DicaearchuB i but iu fonn and apirit fTe both un
worthy of Dicaeanhna, and it it in oil probability
the producliun of a much loter writer, wlio made a
Bjetrical poiaphiate of that portii>ji i;f die Tqt npl-
D1CAEARCHU5.
which n^brred to Gieooe. But
oiJy modem critic who haa ei
tha work for Diaearchos
de Diiaearcho
, . . . Bloi'EAAitra
et 'Arrrpivl-rl t^i 'EAAiUoi," Naumbuig, 1832, 4to,
But hia attempt ia not Tery mcceaaful, and has
bi^n ably refuted by Uaann. (ASj/em. Sdatailmiff
for lS3a, Mo. 140, &c.) 4. Blot r^t 'EAArUe^
waa the moat important among Ibo worka of Uicae-
arcbae,Bnd contained anaceonatof the geographical
poution, the history, and the moral and leligiou*
condition of Greece. It contained, in tborl, aU Ihs
infbmucion uocetaary to obtun B full knowledgg
of the Qreeki, their life, and their manner*. It
waa probably anbdivided into sections ; ao tliat
wben we read of works ef Dicaearchus rtfj /iBr-
•riK^I, wtpl fuuiruwv ijiirmr, Tfl Awnwiiiw*
dTtJur, aud the like, we have piobably to coniidei
them only aa portions of the great work, Bloi t^
'EAAdJoi. It is impassible to make ont the plan
of the work in detail witli any accuracy ; the at-
tempt, howeiec, has been made by Mara. (Crea-
ler'a Mdtlcm. iil 4, p. 173, &c) We know that
the work conuated of three book*, of which tha
iim contained the history and ■ geogiapbical do-
tcription of Greece, lo as to form a sort of iotio-
duction to the whole work. The eecond gan
an account of the condition of the wveial Greek
states ; and the third, of the private and domeatic
life, the theatres, garnet, religion, Jte. of the Greeki.
Gf the second book a considerable fragment ia ttill
extant ; but in ita present form it cannot be cono-
dered the work of Uicaeaicbut himself, hot it it ■
portion of an abridgment which (onie one made of
the Bloi iSi 'EAAiWoi. To thit elan of writinga
we may also refer — 5. 'H afi Tpotpwlov mrdtfofrif,
a work which conaiated of Beveral books, and, ■*
we may infer from the fragments qnoted &om it,
contained an account of the degenerate and licen-
tious proceedings of the priests in the cave of Tro-
phoniua. (Cic ad AtL vi. 2, liiL 31 ; Athen. liii.
p. £94, liT. p. Gil.) The geographical works of
Dicaearchus were, according to Strabo (ii. p. 104),
oenaured in many respects by Polybiut; and Strabo
himself (iii. p. 170) is diBtatiafied with bis detcrip- ■
tiona of weitem and northern Europe, which coun-
tries Dicaearchut had itever visited. Of a political
nature was— 6. Tp^reKuaiii (Athen. it. f. 141 ;
Cic a<l AIL liii. 32;, a work which hat beta the
aubject of much dispute. Paasow, in a progranune
(Breslau, lU2!t], endeavoured to ottabliah the opi-
nion that it wasB reply to Anaximenet^t TpurdfHvor
or TjjwrWmjiJi, in which the LocedBumonians,
Athenian*, and Thcbant, had been calumniated.
Buttmaiin thought it to have been a comparison of
the contljtutioua of Pelleiie ( Pallene), Corinth, and
AthfJis (coinp. Cic. ad ^U. ii. 2), and that Dicae-
arcbufi infiiclcd severe ceniure upon thoae states
for their corrupt morals aud their vicious constitu-
tions A third opinion is maintained by Osaiiii
(/. c p. 8, &c.), wlio taking hia stand on a puaaga
in Fholius {BM. Cod. 37) when an (lioi Anuunft-
Xitir of a state ia mentioned at a combination of
the three fonus of goverumeiit, the demociatical,
arittocratical, and mouuehical, infers that l)icaea>
chiis in hia Tinwo\nix6i, eiphiioed the nature of
that miicd conatitulion, aud illuatrated it by the
eiample of Sparta. Thia opinion ia greatly aup-
poned by the contents of the fragments. Oiaaii
goes even so for us to thiuk that V "
politics in the siitii book of Pul^bii
I0D3 DICE.
the Tfrwaktrmii at Vkmeaitbat. Ctc«n intended
Id nitiki UH of thii woik, whkb wtena to have
bern wriltrn in the fbmi of ■ dukgne, far hii
UaiiiK dr. Olona. (Ad Att. xili. SO.) Among hii
philouphica] vorkft mav bt mentioned — 7. Afofj
thtfiul tl
e that Ihe ual ■
nortal.
i. 12) when
(Cic. TWa i. .
(peaking of a irork npt i^vx^i. protaibly
the AftrtfioJraC Another philoeophical wo^^-
S. fUtpatiaiai, which likeiriH nnutted of three
booki, via a lort of aupplement lo
(Cic IW. L 10.) II ii prababl]' thi
■t the one whicb Cicero, in another punge (dt
Q^ ii. 5), call* "de Interitu Hominmn." Some
other workt, mch u HoArrda Zmpriinw (Said.),
'OAtotuuJi <M' or \iy-t (Athen. »*. p. 620),
fUraeipnuxtj {^h<A. ad AriMapk. Vaj,. b6i),
MTenJ othen, teem to haie been merely chap
of the Bfol Tf I 'EAAdSoI. A work npl -r^:
'Mlfi 3u<riu, (Alhen. liii. p. G03) leemi to b
Rferred to the ncriGce which Aleiiuider the Oleat
perfbnsed at Ilium. The work *aitiiar -npurait
baa no fenndatisD except a (titt rradlng in Ci-
cero (ad AO. liil S9). which ' '
by Pet ■-■-.-
There
Petenea in h» Pkatdri EfMura Fraom. p. 1 1 .
lere are lutly lome other work> which are of a
n«pl 'AAmlou (Athen. ri. pp. 460, 479,
666, 66at, and tntiatu nt EiprrlSev not lo^
icX^aiit iiMm* (Seit Empir. adv. Geomelr. p. SID),
bat ma; bare been Ihe work* of Dicaeaichoi, a
giunnuiiau of LAcedoemon, who, according to
Snida*, wai a diiciplc of Ariatarchaa, and Keme
to be allnded to in ApoUoniuL (Di Pnmom. p.
320.) A Taloable diBcrtaCion on the writing! of
Dicoearchna ii contained in Osonn (J. e. p. I, &c),
and the riagmenta hare been collected and aooin-
panied hj a Tery interesting diBcuaiion by Maxi-
miL Fnhr, Dvaforcki MtatfuU quae tvpertunt
tompaiioy tdila tt illuitrala, Dannitadt, 1841, 4to.
* 2. Of Tarentum, ii menlioned by IiimblichQi
{(to FO. PyOag. SB) among the celebrated Pjlba-
gorean pbiloeophen. Some wriieri hare been
Tnclined to attribnle to him the 0loi which are
mentioned among Ihe worki of the Fenpatetic
Kcnesrchut. (See Fnhr, /. c, p. 43, &c) [US.]
DICAKOCLES ( A<i.<uo.A^r ), ■ writer of
Cnidoe, whoK euaya (tmrfttai) ace referred to by
Athenaen*. (xL p. GOB, C) [E. E]
DICAEO'GENE5(Aunuo7Jn)i).BGrecian tnipe
and dithyrambic poet, of whom nothing ia known
except B few tillea of hi> drsmak One of theae,
Jie Oypria, ia aappoted by tamti to hate been Dot
a tragedy, but a cyclic epic poem. (Snid. i. v. ;
Arietot. Poet. 16, with Riiter'i note, p. J99j Fa-
bric. Bibl. Grofc. a. p. 295.) [P.S-l
DICAEUS (Af«uo,]. a .on of Poi^don, from
whom Dious, atowninTbrace, iamidtohavede-
rived iu name. (Steph. Bye. t. v. iUoia.) [L. S.]
DICE (Aim). the peraonificaiion of jualtccwu,
according lo Heaod (Theog. 901), a daughler of
Zeni and Themii, and the sater of Ennomta and
EiiHia. She wu conaidered aa one of the Horae ;
•he watched the deeds of mm, and approached the
throne of Zena with lamentationa whenerer a judge
Tiohted jaadce. (Heuod. C^. 239,&i.) Bhewai
the enemy of all Uiebood, and the pnleetreu ofa
DICTTS CRETENStS.
wiie adniDiatralioii of jaatiee (Orph. HfHtu, 42,
Gl);and He*jchia,thati*,tnuiqDillityof mind.waa
her dangler. (Find. PyO,. Till I ) eomp. Apcrilod.
L S. } 1 ! Hygin. F^ 1B3; Diod. T. 72.) Sha
it frequently called the attendant or conncillor
(■wit>af»t at j<i>et|»t) of Zeui. (Soph. Oad. CrJ.
1377; Pint Alrx.6-i; Arrian, ..4iH>i. iv. 9; Orpb.
Hymn. 61. 2.) In the tragediaD*. Dice appear*
at • divinity who aoTerely pnniabe* all wimg,
walchei o>er the maintenance of jnatite, a^
piercM the beam of the Dnjnal with the amid
nude for her by Asm. (AeacbyL do^ G35,
&c) In ihia capacity ahe ii cjoedy connected
with the ErinnyH (AeuihyL Eim. 510). tbongh
her bniinen ji not only to pnniah injiutice, bat
alao to reward lirtue. (AcKhyL Agam. 773.)
The idea of Dice ai joitice penonified it mrxt par-
fec^y developed in tfae drama* of SofAoek* and
Euripde*. She waa repreeenled on the ebeat at
CjpKlua a* B handiome goddeai, drK(|)[ing Adida
(InJDalice) with one hand, while in the oOta aha
held a %UB with which *he beat her. (Patu. T. 18 ;
comp. Eurip. HippoiyLim.) [L. S.]
Dl'CrTAS (AiWrai), ■ Thehan. wa* aent b^
hia countiymen to Q. Mardua Philippoi and tha
-■ " I atChalda (a. c 171)
it reluctantly.
to excuee the conduct of tl
allied itwlf with PeiHua.
aa being Kill ui ndbcRnt to t
for which he vaa acciued at Chaldi, together with
Neon and IBmenia^ by the Theban eiile* ot iba
Roman party. lamenia* and be were thrown into
pri»n, and then pnt an end to their own Uvfa.
(Polyb. iirii. 1, 2 : Liv. aliL SB, 43, 44.) [B. K.]
DICON (Aloir), Ihe ion of Callinibront, waa
:toT in the foot-race file limea in the Pytbiaii
game*, thrice in the lithmian, fbnr time* in t^
Neniean, and at OInnpia once in the boya' fgot-
race, and twice in the men't : he waa therdbre a
xtpielorlinii. Hia ataloei at Olympi* were eqaal
Caulonia, an Achienn colony in Italy; bnt after
all hi* viclorie*, except the fint, he canaed biuaelf^
«nm of mone^, to be proclaimed a* a Syik-
One of hi* Olympic ricloiiea waa in tke
99th Olympiad, B.r, 364. (Paos. tL 3. $ fi; A-Ol.
Gratt. y. p. 142, No. 120, ed. jBisbi, AitOi. PaL
■■■. IS; Krauae, CMjwgi. p. 271, Om. a. Agm.
1.766.) [P.S.]
)ICTAEUS (Aurra^i), a mntanie of Zeu,
derived from mount Dicte in the eaatem pact at
Ciete. Zena Diclaeu* bad a temple at Pniaa, on
bank* of the river Polheiens. (Slrah. z. p^
478-) [L. &]
DICTE (Al«Ti|), a nymph from whom Bomtt
Dicte in CreM wu aBid to have received ila name.
She waa beloved and punned by Hinu, bnt ah*
threw heraeir into the tea, when she waa caught
> and aaved in the ueli (IIicti»i') of fiahermen.
inoi then deaiited from punning her, and ordered
e diitrict lo be called the DiclKan. (Serr. ad
Bt. iiL 171 ; comp. BairtmiKTia,) [L. S.1
DICTYNNA. [BiuWMABTIB.]
DICTYS (AfirrtPi), the name of three mythiial
peraonage*. (Ot. Mtl. iiL 614, lit 336; Apot-
lod. i 9, * 6.) [U S.]
DICTYS CRBTENSIS. The gmnmariana
d other wVilera who belong to the decline of tha
Roman empire, mialed probably bj the figmeota d
'' Ueiandrian aopbiaia, believed thit vniioaa par-
who flouriahed at ttw tiiiM of tha Trojan <nMi
,.t,zc-ctv Google
DICTYS CRfflENSIS.
W commuted to writing, in proM ind Tsne, re-
cordi of tto prindpal eimU, and that Honwr lud
derived btm thcM worcea the nuterioli for hia
pDHn. In thi* number vu inclndrd Dictjt of
Crete, a faUower of Idomeneus, and hi* name ii
Utocfaed to ■ nanatiie in Latin pmae, dirided in-
to ail booka, entitled "Dictji Cretenaia de Bello
Trojano," or perhap* mora accumlelir, " Ephemeria
Belli Trojani." profeaaing to be a jomnal of the
iMding ennta of the conteaL To thi* ia pieliied
■D in^oduction or pnlosne containing on accounl
of the preaervation mid diacoTeij of the vork-
We are here told that it wu mmpoaed by Dictya
of Gnooua at the joint tcqDeil oF Idomeneua and
Merionea, and waa inacribed in Phoenician chanic-
tera on tablsta of lima wood or paper made from
the bark. The author having relumed to Crete
in hia old aoe, gate ordera with hia djing breath
tbst bia book should be buried in the aame grare
with himael^ and accordingly the MS. waa encloa-
ed in a cheat of tin, and depoailed in hia tomb.
There it Tem^ned nndiatuibi^ for sgea, when in
the thirteenth year of Nero'a reign, the aepokhre
waa bunt open by a terrible csrthquake, the coffer
waa Bipoaed to liew, and obaened by aome »hep-
herda, who, hating aaceitained that it did not, aa
they had at firat hoped, contain a treaaure, COD-
TOTed it la their maaler Eupraiia (or Eupraxidea),
who in hia loni prMcnted it to Rutiliua Rnfiia,
the Roman governor of the province, by whom
both Eupraii* and the caaket were deapalcbed to
the emperor. Nero, upon learning that tbe letlen
were Phoenician, aummoned lo hia pretence men
(killed In that huisuage, by whom the content)
were eiphiined. The whole having been trana-
lated into Greek, waa depouted in one of the pub-
lic libnuiea, and Eupraiii waa diamiued loaded
Thie intioduction ia followed by a letter ad-
dreated by a Q. Septimiui Romanna lo a Q. Arca-
dini Rufna, in which the writer, after giving the
(ubatance of the above late, with a few •■riationa,
informa hia friend, that tbe volume having bllen
into hia hand*, ha had been induced, for hia own
vert the whole, with aome condenaaliona, into the
Latin tongue. It ia worth remarking, that the
anther of the introdaction auppoaea the original
MS. of INclya to have been written in the Phoe-
nician language, while Septimiua expreaaly aaaerta,
langnnge Greek. We may add lo (hit account,
that the writera of the Bjiantine period, luch a>
Joannea Malelaa, Conatanlinua Perphyiogeuitua,
Oeorgiua Cedrenua, Conatantinua Hanauea, Jo-
annea and Inacua TietH*, with Dihera, quote
largely from ihit Dictya ai an aulhnr of the higheat
and noit unquealionable authority, and he cer-
tainly waa known oa rarly aa the nge of Aelian.
The piece itwlf containi a hiatory oF the Trajan
war from the birth of Paria, down lo the death of
Ulyaaea. The compiler not an&equentiv dil!era
widely From Horaer, adding many pariicidan, and
recording many evenia oF which we find no trace
elaewhere. Moat oF theae, although old traditiona
and legenda are obvioutly mingled with licliona of
a later dale, weie probalily derived from the barda
of the epic cyde ; but the Atiole narrative ia csre-
fiilty pngmaUaed, that ia, all miraculon* event*
•ud aupematural agency are entirely excluded.
In style Septimiua evidently atrivca hard to imi-
DICTYS CRETENSia
1003
[ modela, eepacially Sallnit, and
without aocciiaa, allhougb both in
lone ana pnnaeology we detect a cluae reaemblauca
to the atyle of Appuleiua and Anlua Oellina.
In the abaence of all poaitive evidence, a wide
field ia thrown open for canjeclore with rtgaii to
the real author of thii work, the period at which
it waa Bcinally compoaed, and the circiinitaneea
under which it wna given to tho world. Setting
aaide iu alleged origin and diacovery aa quite un-
worthy of nedii, many qneationt preaenl them-
aelvea. Have we any proof that there ever waa a
Greek original at aU P IF then waa a Greek com-
piUlion on the aame aubjecl, an there aufficieut
ground* for believing thai what we now poaaeaa
wa* derived from it? Ia 'it not mote probable
that the Latin cbronide waa the archetype, or, at
all event*, independent, and that the introduclloD
'' ~ ' "' ^jlibeiala forgeriea.
aecunng reniect u
day* of ignorance and credu-
lity ? Again, if we admit that lliia ia really a
tian^tion From a Greek original, at what epoch
and in what manner did that original firat appear ?
la the alory of the pretentatien to Nero ■ puie
fabrication 7 Are Sep^miiu and Arcadiua real
pecaonage*? If they are, to what era do they
belong ? To thete inquiriea, which have been an-
aweied by different oitica in moit contradictory
lerma, we reply : 1. It ia certain that a Ure^
hiatory of the Trojan war bearing the name of
Diclya wtu in circuhi^on among the Byaantinea
named above, by aome of whom, who had no
knowledge of Latin, the ipaiaainu verba are cited.
2. Il ia unpotiible to read the Latin Dictya with-
out feeling convinced that it it a Iranalation. The
Graeciama are numeroua and palpable, ao that ne
one who eiaminea the eiamplet adduced by Peri-
loniut can entertain any doubt upon ihia head.
3. It ia a tranalation, foirly executed, of the nana-
tive naed by the Byiantlnea. Thii it proved by
it* c1o«e conetpondence with the fragment* found
in Malela* and olhera, while the want of ataoluM
identity in paiticuhir paatoget ia fully explmned
by the aaaumption that it naa not ■ full and literal .
but a compieatcd and modified veraiou. 1. Theae
beta being etlabliahed, we have no reatonsble
groundt for rejecting the epiatle of Septimiua to
Arcadiua aa apurioua ; but to common were these
nantea nndet the emiHre, thai it ia impotaible to
fii with any degree of certainty upon the indivi-
duala indicated. Hence, while l^e date of the
letter ia placed by *ome aa early aa the middle of
the aecond ceiiliiry, Periioniua refen i I to the time
of Diocletian, while othera bring it down aa low aa
Constanliue, or even a century later. &. Latlly,
among the multitude of hypolheaet propotad with
reference to the ori^n of the work, one it to inge-
nioua, that it deter vet to be reacued fnm oblivion.
It ia a matter of hiatory that Nrro made hit mad
progreaa through Achaia in the thirteenth year of
hia ivign, and that Crete waa actually ravaged by
nn enrihquiike nl that very period. Hence Pcrt-
loniua luppoaea that Eupcaiia, a wily ialandrr,
well Bvrare of the pataion diaplayed by the empenr
for evecything tjreek, and more enecialty of hia
love for the tale of Troy, forged thia production
under the name of hia cDODtryinan, Dtctya, with
regard to whom tradiboni may have been ctirrent,
canaed it to be trantcribed into Phoenician chaiae-
ten, at braiing the doeeat reaemblance to lh«
DICTYS CRETEN3I8.
Etovrd by the
■ of tliE bappj
of the euthqiMkp^ uinoaDnd tbe diicanr; in ■
mnDner wbich could Kwrely fu\ Ut eiciu the iDOtt
ioltatt corioiilj. According to tbnc lien, we
aaj uppoH the introduction to hire been Utuhed
to theOrerk capj bj the fint editor or trsntcriber,
■nd In htit b«n tltogether independput of the
Luin leller <rf Septimiui; ud tbii idco U eon-
iiati bj lh« drcuuuUnce, that »n>e MSS. con-
tain tbe inlndnction duIj, while othen omii the
Introdutian ud ineeit the letter. Thoee who
wiib lo obtain full infonniition upon the aboTe and
all other topic! nmnected with the uibject, will
find the whole eTidencc itaied and ducuHtd in
tbe admirable diuertatioii of Periioniik fine
printed in the edilion of Snudi, Amit. 1702. and
nuCTIcd in almon all nbaeqaeut rditioni, and in
the introduction of Dederich, the moat recent com-
._ _. .. , . the cl
■aim frnn which the legindi of Greece lint
Bowed into the nimincee of the middle Bgei, and
then mingled with the pmnilar (alet and balbidi of
England, Fiance, and Germany. Tbe Tale of
Ttoy, actording to Dunlop, in hie Hiitorr of Fic-
tion, wu linl tenified by Beraoit de Saint Hon,
•n An^Norman minitrel, wbo li'ed in tbe nign
of oar Kcond Ilenij, and bormwed bit gronnd-
vork of ereoti from Diclyi and Darea. Tbii
metrical enay leenii in iu turn to haTc eerred la
> foundation ioc the bmoni chronicle of Goido
dalle Colonne of Heuin*, a eelebmled poet and
lawyer of the 13th century, *ho publithed a n-
■ 1 latin prow upon the liege of Tnw,
' the Argonautic expedition and the
ro againit Tbebci. In thie ilrange
' ' igy. and nuuincn of
if the Greeki in the
beioie age, and of the Arabian inTiden of Chrie-
tendom, are mingled in the moit bntaitic cbnfn-
lion. The compound wu. however, well luiled lo
the taite of that epoch, for it wai received with
unbounded enlbuiiaani, and ipeedily trantlaled
into many European languagre. From that time
forward the moit lUuilriDui houeea eagerly (troie
to tnice their pedigree from (he Trojan line, and
the nionkiih clirgniclen began to refer the ori^
of the varioiM unlet whoK fortune! they recorded
to the airival of eonie Tmjnn colony.
Under theae circumaiunce!, we n>^ not feel
nmiriied that Dicty! Creteniit vai nniong Ihe
earliett wucki which eierciaed tbe skiU of the hnl
tvpographrr*. That which ii ueuallj- recogiiiied
an the cditio princepi ii a 4to. in Uothic characlen,
coiitiiining 68 learet of 37 line! lo the page, and is
belieted to have iuued from the preu of UL Zell
at Cologne, about U7a. Another very ancient
edition in Roman characten. coni:iiuing 511 Icavea
^f 28 lino to the page, belonga to luty, and wat
probably printtd at Venice not long after the for-
mer. Of more modem impreuioni the beat are
thoae of Mercenii, l2mo., Fori!, 1613, reprinted
at Am!t. l2mo. 1630, containing anew recention
of Ihe toil from two MSS. not before coEited ; of
Anno Tanaq. Fabri III. in uaiim Delphini, 4lo„
Parii, I6S0; and of Lud. Smida, in Jto. and 8vo,,
Amat. 1702, wbich held the firtt ^oco until it wa»
DIDIUa.
■Dpcrieded by thai of Dedcrich, Bn. Bonn, ISU,
which ia very Ear inperior to any other, compnaing
a great maai of valuable matter collected bj Orrlli,
among wbich will be.fouui coUaliniu of two tctt
old and importint MSS., one belonging lo St. Gall
and the other to Berne. (In addition lo the di^
•ertationa of Periioniua and Dederich, mt Wop-
keni, Admrmria CHfin n Avfjn, and Ihe re-
mark! of Hildebnud in Jahn'i Jalab.fir PUoL
xiiiL 3, p. 278, Ac) [W. R.]
DIDAS, a Maeedoniaii, gomnot of Paeonia ft>
Philip v., WU! employed 1^ Peneni to iniiniut*
himielf into the confidence tX bii jonnger btotber,
Uemetriu!, for the purpoie of betaying him. When
Demelriu!, awan that he waa auqiected bj hi*
blher, detcnniiied to take nfuge with the Ro-
man!, Dida* gare infotmalion vf the deiigii to
Peneui, who uied it aa a handle for ■"^""g bia
bmthei to the king. Philip, hating rewlied la
put Demetriu* to death, employed Didaa a* bia
inttrutnent, and he innoved the prince by poiaon
■■ c 181. He i! afterward! mentioned a* coot-
mandiug tbe Paeonian force! for Penena in bia
war with tbe Romani, B. c 171. (Liv. iL 21—
2*. iliLSl, B8.) tEE.J
Dl'DIA GENS, plebeian, !■ not mentioned sb-
til tbe btter period of tbe republic, whence Ckefo
( ;iro Murau t) calla tbe Didii wW kmma. The
only member of it who obtained tbe contolab^
waa T. Didioi in B. c. 98. In the time of tbe re-
public no Didio! bora a cognomen. [L. S.]
DI'DIUS. I. T. Dtnii-a, probably the antbor
of the aumptuaria lei Didia, which waa paaaed
eif^tcen yean after the lei Fojinia, that ia, in il c.
143{MBcrob.iU iLlS), in whicb year T. Didina
aeema to have been tnbune of the people. The
lex Didia differed torn the Funnia in ai much aa
the former waa made binding upon all Italy, wben-
B! the bittet bad no power except in the dty of
Rome. There ia a coin belonging to ojjaT.Didiui,
which ahewi on the retene two male Ggurei, the one
dreiaed, holding ■ ihield in ihe left and a whip oe
Tine in tbe right hand. The other figure i! naked,
but likewise aimed, and under tbne figtirea wa
read T. Deidi. It ia uinally lunoaed that thie
coin refen to our T. Didiua, and Pighiua {Amal,
ii. p. 492) conjeclurea with tome probability, that
T. DidiuB, lome yean after bia Inbuueihip, abont
about B. c. 136, waa aent aa piaetor again!t the
revolted ilavel in Sicily. If tbii be correct, the
figuie! on the coin may perhapi haie reference to
iu (MoreU. Thaaur. p. IGl ; Eckhel, Dodnu.
A-nL V. p. 201.)
2. T. DiDiua, a aon of No. 1, repolaed, aocord-
iog to Flonu (iii. 4 ; comp. Rufua, £rni. 9, and
Ammian. MareelL ix.iL 4, where we read M.
Didiut inaieud of T. Didiua), the Scordiacana who
hod invaded tbe Roman province of Macedonia,
and triumphed over them. (Cic. « fuon. '2i.)
Accoidiiig to tha narrative of Florua, thit victory
waa gained aoon or immediately after tbe defeat lA
the conaul C. Cnto, in H. c 1 1 4. and waa fbUuxved
liy tbe vicloiioi of M. LiviuB I>ruHU and U. Mi-
D1DIU8.
niu.'iui Rnfoi. It bu, tbenfnn, been rappoaed
lliiit M Iha tima of CaU'a defeBt, B. c lU, T.
Didiv* wu praetor of Illjncom^ and tbat in thia
(■pnaCj he repelled ibe SconiiKana. who, nficr
baiins difcBled Cato, ranged over Macedinia.
Bn[ Uiii mppoution i* not without iti difiicuUiM,
for in tbe fir«t place, we know of no war in lUyri-
cnm Bt that Uma which migbt bave required Ihe
pruence of a piaetor, and in the aecoDd place, it
■oMiip till 15 ;ear> later, especially at be had
gained ■ nctor; and a Irioniph in his praetonhip,
wheiea* the ordinary interval between the praetol-
■hip and confulBbip i> only the apace of two jean.
According to Cicero (/. t), T. Didiua triumphed
tn jVaadonia, and be had therefore had the ad-
miniitnitian of Macedonia and not of lUyricum ;
noreorer, Flarua'a account of the lime of the victory
dT Didiui orer the Scordiocanl i> erraneona, for we
leatn f^m Ihe Chronicle of Euaebiua (clii.2), that
the victory of Didiu» over the Scordiwani took
place the year after the fifth consutahip of C.
Mariui, that ia, in B. c 100, and conaequcntly H
jean bter than the narrative of Fbrua wonld lead
n* to nippoie. Thii alto leavea u> the u«ial in-
ttrval of two yeara between the praetorehip and
the conaulahip, which Didiua had in B. a 93 with
Q. Caeciliui Metellu. In this year the two con-
■uia carried the lex Caecilin Didia. (Schol. Bob.
adOic pro &rt. p. 310; Cic. pro Dom. 16,20,
pro Sat. 64, Piiii/: i. 3.) SubMqoenUj Didi
obtained the proconiulahip of Spain, and in H.
93 he ceiebrated a triumph over the Cettiheriana
(Faat, Triumph. ; Cic. pro FloMi. 25.) Reapect-
ing hii proconinlihip of Spain, we learn From Ap-
pian {Hitp. 99, &.c),that be cat to piecea nearly
20,000 Vaccaeana, transplanted the inhabitants of
Tenneaua, conquered Colenda after a aiege of -~ -
month*, and destroyed a colouy of robben
enticing Ibem into hit camp and then otd<
them to be col down. (Corap. Fiontin. 5(ru(.
f 5. ii. 10. $ 1.) According to Snlluat (ap. Gell.
ii. 27 ; comp. Plut Strtur. 3} Sertorina terred in
Spain as military tribune imder Kdiai. Didiut
also took part in the Macuc war, which soon after
broke ont, and be fell in a battle which waa fought
in the niing of B. c 89. (Ap^aan, B. C. L 40',
VolL Pat. ii. 16 i Ov. Fad. vi. 567, lie.) Accord-
ii^ to a poaaue in PInlaich {Strlor. 12), Didiut
vat beaten and slain, ten yeara later, by Serloriua
in Spain, but the reading in that poiHtge ia wrong,
and iaatisd of AAioi', or at tome read il fISiar,
we ought to read toa^Husi. (Ruhnhen, ad Vdl.
PaLillG.) Then it a coin figured on p. 603, h.,
portico with a double row of pillan, and b«n ihe
macriplion T. Didi. lur. ViL. Pub. From thii
we tee, that T. Didiut received the title ef impeta-
tor in Spain (Salluat. L c), and that after hii -
Inm to Rome he reatored or embeiliahed
villa pnblica in the Campna HaitiuL The obvene
diews the head of Concordia, her name, and that
of P. Fouteiut Capito, who ttmck the coin, a
h commemorated an act of the lile of Didint, with
whote fiunily, at ws may infer from Ibe image of
Concordia. Fonteiut Cqiito was connected by mai^
liage. (Eekhel, i>oc<r. A^Hn.Y.p.130.)
3. T. DiDiin. perhapt a ton of No. 2, was tri-
bnne of the people, in B. c 95, with L. Auieliua
CotU. Id the dispute! anting from the occm
DIDIU3. tOOJ
hicb one of their collesgues brought Hgnfnti 1^
Coepio, Didius and Gotta were dnven by Ibice
from the iribimaL (Cic lie OroL iL 47 ; comp.
COTTA, No. B.)
1. C. DroiVB, a legate of C. JuHua Caesar, who
I him, in B. c 46, to Spain againtt Cn. Pom-
peitis. In the neighbourhood of (^artaia he gained
al viclorj over Q. Altios Varus, and in the
iillowing he act ont from Oadea with a fleet
, noil of Cn. Pompeiua, who had taken to
flight. Pompeiui was compelled lo land, and
Didius took or bnmt bis ihipa. Didius himselJ
wise landed, and afW Pompeiut bad been
•i by Caeaenniui Lento, Didius was allacked
by the Lusitsnian soldien of Fompeitu, and fell
idcr their strokes. (Dion Cats. iliiL 14,31,40;
atf. Hii/K 37.40.)
S. (J. DiniTis, was goveraDr of Syria in &c. 31
post (o which ha had probably been appointed
by M. Antony; but, after the battle of Actiui '
x>nj,a
the Sect which Antony had built in IheAia-
liangulf. (Dion Cats. Ii. 7.) [L.S.]
M. Dl'UlUS BA'LVIUS JIJLIA'NUS, aT-
tcrwardi named M. Dinius Cuuhodus Sivirus
jDLiiBua, the tncCBSior of Perliiim. waa the aon
of Pelroniut Didiua Sevenie and CInni Aemilin,
the grandson orgivnt-gmnJson of Salvius Julianut,
to celebrated as a juritconault under Hadrian.
Edncaled by Domltia Lucilla, the mother of M.
•■?r"
very early age to iha viginliiirale, the fint itcp
towarda public diatinction. He then held in tuc-
cession the offices of qaaeator, aedile, and praetor,
was nominaled first to the command of a legion in
Germany, afterwarda to the government of Belgico,
and in recompenae fiir bia skill and gallantry in
rcpreteing an inoanoction among ibe Chauci, a
tribe dwelling on the Elbe, wai miied to the con-
aulahip. He further diitinguished hiniKlf in a
campaign againtt the Catti, ruled D^malia and
Lower Oermany, and waa placed at the bead of
the comniiaiariat in Italy. About this period ha
Wat charged with baring eontpiied againtt the lib
of ComtDodnt, but had the good fortnne to be aa
quitted, and to witnett the punithment of his
accuser. Bithynia wai next consigned lo his
charge^ he was coniul for the second time in i. A
179, along with Pertinni, whom he ancceeded in
the proconiulate of Africa, from whence he was
recnlicd to Home and chosen piaefectus vigilum.
Upon the death of Pertinai, the Praetorian at-
aatiina publicly annonnced that they would bestow
the pnrpla on Ibe man who would pay Ihe bighett
price. Flavins Sulpicianut, praefccl of the city,
father-in-law oF the murdered empemr. being at
that n:omenl in the canip, lo which he had been
despatched for the pnrpaie of toothing the troopi,
proceeded al once to inake liberal proponli, when
Julianas, having been roused from a banquet by
hit wifl) and daughter, arrived in all hatte. and
being nnabie to gain admiition, tlood bc^ the
pie, and with a loud voice contended for the
priie. The bidding went on britkly for a while, the
loldien teponing by tiunt to each of the two com-
pelilort, the one within the fbriificatiant, the other
ODttide the tarapart, the turn tendered by hit
livnL At length, Snlpicianus having promised a
dooatiTe of twenty thouiand sesterces a head, the
Ifarone was about to be knocked down to him,
when JdUbqui, no hjngor adding a small amouati
II ndfy the
■ ef CommDdiu, ud pncUi
peror. The •enate vu eompelled
eUction. Bat the popnkce, ifter Ui< nnc conia-
■ion hid ubiKteil, did nol Umel; lubmil U> tlie
diilunuDr brongbt apoa the lUte. WhcHFTtr the
prina ■ppoii'd in public be wu uluted with
gnwu, impreatiani. Mid (hoati nf "robber and
puTicide.*' Thn mob (DdesTDund to obMmcI hii
progrFU to the C«{utol, uid (Ten Tenlurrd U uiul
lim wilb atone*. Thii itile of public (ecling
karinft heeome known, Pe«enniiu Nigtrr in Syrk,
Septimiu Serenu in Illjcu, nod Ckidiiu Albinui
in Britnin. each hiTing thne leftioni under hi*
command, refilled to ackDoirledge the uiihoritj of
Jolianui, who for n Lime nude rigoroni efiorti to
DislnMin hie power. Seremi, Ule neanet end
tberefure moil dingenmi foe, wu declared ■ pub-
lic enemj ; depatin wan Mnt from ihe eenMe to
pennade the (oldiert to nhnndan him ; a new
Itrnen] wu uominatAd to nipenede him, and a
oenturiDn dopatched to lake hii life. The pme-
torinne, Inn^ BCnuigera to actiTe mililarr operadime,
were murchEd into the Camptii Martiut, regulaily
drilled, and eieiciied in the conitniclion of fortiA-
catione and lield worki. SeTenu, howerei, hsT-
ing Kcured Albinui by dMluing him Caeear, ad-
nutced ■dadil}' lowardi the city, made hin»elf
mailer of ihe fleet at Rarenna, defeated Tulliua
Crii|HDa*, the praetorian praefect, who had been
•ent fbrwd to arnet bia progreee, and gained
oTcr to bia pnrtj the amhauadon cornmiuianed to
■educe hi> troopa. On the olhet hand, the prae-
toiiana, dra^tute of diaciptine, mi aunk in de-
haucbrry and ahnh, were alike tDcapable of aBer-
ins any effectual reuatnnce to an inTader, and
indiapoaed to anbrnil to reatrajnt. Malten being
in ihia detpeiale atale, Julianna now all
nt^listioD, and offered lo ibare the empi
hia rint. But SeTenia Iiimed a deaf ear to uieae
OTertorea, and alill pnwrd fbrwarda, all Italy de-
eUring for him at he advanced. At laal the prae-
toriana, hating receiTed auumncee that they ihould
■niler no puniahment, provided Ihcy would give
Up Ule aetoal inurderera of Pertinai and oflcr no
reaialance, auddenly aeiaed upon the ringlcadera of
the late conapiracy, and rrport^ what they bad
done to SUiua Hetiala, [he nnaol, by wbtmi the
■enale wa« haatily aununoned and informed of
theae proceedinga. Pnrthwith a (bnnal decree waa
paaaed proclaiming Sewma emperor, a¥raiding
difine hononn to Pertinai. and denouncing death
(D Jolianua, who, deierted by all except one
•f bi* pnufecta and hia aon-in-law, Repenlinna,
aoldiei
the 6 1 at year of hia nga iai the third month of
hia leigTU
Niebnhr, in hia lectnna on Roman biiloiy pub-
liahed by Dr. Schmita, tn«U Ihe common account
that, after the death of Pertinai, the praeloriBna
offered the imperial dignity for mle lo ' ' * '
bidder, aa a Hd eiaggeral
on or miare
naenls
lion.
and dedaiea, that he ia unable to
belie
ve that Sul-
piciauna and Jolianua bid
againi
anotbe
at an aattion. With all
napctl
for
his opi
no cTent in aucienl hiatoiy reals
npo
evi-
denoa. SeUing atide the
t«tim
ny of Herodian,
ua, we
lL.v
given
the
DiDa
worda of Dion Cmina. who waa not only in Roaia
at the period in qocttion, but actaaUy atteaded tW
meeting of the aennle held on lh« vsy ni^t *li^
the baij^in waa conduded. We cannot au|^eaa
that he waa ignoianl of the ml (aeu of the a
Weai
IdindiH
bbricste a drciunitanlial and impnbabie
Uaehood. (Dion Caa*. UiiJL 1 1—17 ; Spwdaa.
IM. Juliim.; Capilolin. /■<t«^ tab fln^ iL S. f 9,
7. t i; Enttop. viiL 9; Victor, dm. a*.; Zaan.
i. 7.) [W. H.]
DIDIUS OALLUS. [Oiixm.l
DIDIUS SCAKVA. [Scaiv
DIDO (4JW), a " • "■
bably her more geni
tiooa, waa a Phoenician princeat, and the reputed
(oDnder of Carthage. Tbe aubalanee of her alorj
it ginen by Joalin (iviii. *, ttc), which hat bees
ombelliahed and lariouily modified by other wtit-
en, wpedally by Virgil, who haa uaed llie txvj
TBiy fiedy, to luit the poipaae* of hia poem. (Se*
eapecially booka i. and iv.) We giTe the alory
•a related by Juatin, and refer lo the otha
writer* where they preaent any di^ience*. After
the death of the Tyrian king, Hutgo (eomp. Jo-
aeph. e. Jpion, 1. 1 B, where he ia called Halgenna ;
Serr. adAm. L 343, 642, who calla him Hethna;
othera again call bun Belua or Agenor), the peo|de
gave the govemment lo hia loii, Pygmalion ; niid
hia daughter Dido or Eliaaa mained her ukIc,
Acerbaa (Viig. Am. t. 343, calla him Sicbna,
and Serriua, on thia paioge, Sicbarbaa), a piieat
of Heiacle*, which waa the highert office in tin
atale neat lo thai of king. Acerbaa pom and ei-
ttaordinaiy tieaanrea, which he kept aecret, bat a
report of ibem reached Pygmalion, and led him to
murder hi* uncle. (Comp. Viig. Aai. i, 349, Ac,
where Sichacui ia murdered at an altar ; whenaa
J. Malalaa, p. 162, &c^ ed. Bonn, and Enatath. ad
DiatyL Perieg. 1 95, repreaenl the nntder aa baa-
ing taken idaoe dniing a journey, or daring tha
chaaa.) Hereopon, Dido, who awording lo Viigil
and othera waa informed of her huahand^a muider
in a dnam, pntended that, in older to forget her
grie^ the would in fatnre lire with her fantber
Pygmalion, while in aecnt the made all prepark-
tiona for quitting her country. The aerranta whom
Pygmalion aent lo aaaiat her in the change of btr
residence were gained over by her, and haring
filTther induced lome noble Tyriana, who wen
diatatiified with Pygmalion'a rale, lo join her, abe
aecietly uiled away in tearth of a new home.
The party first landed in the ialand of Cypnia,
where their nnmber was incmaed by a priwt of
Zen^ who joined Ihcm with bis wife and liiildreii,
and by their carrying off by fbm eighty maidena
to provide the emigiantt with wiveiL In the mean
time, Pygmalion, who had heard of tbe flight b1
Dido, pnpaied to ael ont in pnnuit of her: bat be
wua prevented by the entnaliea of hia mother aod
byllicthreaUDflhegoda(Serv.(i<{^«Li. 363, gives
a diffetcnl account of the eacape of Dido); and aha
ihna tafely landed in a bey on the coaat of Africa.
Here she pui>chaie<i (according to Serr. iid Am.
I 367, and Eutlalh. I. c, of king Hiarbaa) aa mndi
land na might be coverpd with the hide of a bull |
but ihc ordered the bide to be cut up into tba
ihinneit poniblv ttripe*, and with them the ur-
rounded a great eitcDt of country, which the called
BjTta, from ^tlpDv, i, e. the hide of a bull. (Con^
Virg. ^A. i. 367; SerTiu,(id2o& and ad ir. 670i
,^,:cc; ..Google
DIDO.
eiliDi It>L Pan. i. 25 : Appiin, An. 1.) Tin
Damlnr of tUsnaen who flocked u Iba new coI«ij
bom the nrighbonriiig dialricU, for tfas nke of
town conunoziity. The kimmen of the nsw colo-
niits, npecJHllj the inhnbituiti of Ulicft, loppDrltd
and tneouraged tbem (Ptoeop. BelL Vaiulai. ii. 10);
uid Dido, with the conwnl of the Lihjuu. mud
nndei the pramiK of pay ing them en uuiub] tti-
bate, built the town irf Carthnge. In Iijing the
^lUldBtioa• of the cilj, the hewl of K bull wu
Gnud, and aftenratdi the head of a hone, which
wai a atiU mora bronrahte ugn. (Viig..1<iLi.l48,
with Serriut'a note; SiL ItaL Pm. ii. 410, &c)
A> the new town loan me to a high degree of
nowu and pnaperiqi, king Hiubaa or Jirbat, who
began to be jealoni of it, HuiimoDed tea of the
nobleit Carthaginiaui to hii court, and uked fbi
Ike hand of Dido, thieatening them with a war in
cate of hi* demand being lenieed. The depulie*,
who on their return dreaded to inform their queen
oF lliis demand, at first told her that Hiarbag with-
cd to have Kmibodj who might initruct him and
his Libjant in the mannen of ciriliud life ; and
when they eipreued a doubt u to whether any-
body would be willing to hre among harberiaos.
Dido ceniured them, and declared that eiei; citi-
aen ought to be ready to eacrifice everything, even
life itaelf, if be conld tfaemby render a MTcice to
lui countrj'. Thii declaration rouoid the courage
of the ten deputise, and ibej now told her what
Hiarba* demanded of her. The qneen waa Ihui
ought by the law which ihe henelf had laid down.
She huneoted her fate, and perpetually uttered the
name of her late huibuid, Acerbe* ; but at length
aha aniwered, that ihe would go whithenoever the
fiUs of her new city might call her. She took
three montha to prepare herwl^ and after the Upee
of that time, ihe erected a funeral pile at tb- -
treme end of the city : abe eacriticed many an
onder the pretence of endtaTouring to eooth
■pint of Acerbat before celebrating her new
ttala. She then look a aword into her hand, and
having aacended the pile, ahe aaid to the peO|^e
that ihe waa going to her huatond, ai they deaiced,
and then ahe plunged the aword into her bnaat,
and died. [Comp. Setr. a<JAea.i. 340, iv. 36,335,
67-).) 3o long aa Carthage existed. Dido waa
wonhipped there aa a diiinity. (Sil. Ital. Pmu L
81, Ac.) With regard to the lime at which Dido
it laid to haie founded CarlbagF, the itatementa
of the ancienti differ greatly. According to Ser-
Tiua (ad Aat. U. 459). it took place 40 yean be-
fore the foundation of Rome, that ia, in B. c. 794 ;
according to Velleiua Paterculua (i. 6), it waa 6S
yean, and according to Juitin [iiiii. 6) and Oro-
•iui (It. 6), 72 yeera, before Ihe building of Rome.
Joaephua (c Apia*, i. 18 ; comp. Syncellui. p. 143)
nlacea it 143 yean and eight montha afler the
boildinR of the temple of Solomon, that ia, B. c
861; lAiU EuMlHua {Oavii. n. 971, "p. SyMU!.
f. 3*6 i comp. Chnm. n. 1003} phicet Ihe oTent
133 yean after the taking of Troy, that ii, in b.c
I02£ ) and Philiatna placed it even 37 or £0 yean
before the taking of Troy. (Eueeb. Cknm. m. 793 ;
EyncelL p. 324 ; Appian, Pn. 1.) In the alary
conitrocted by Virgil in hiaAeoeid, he makeaDido,
probably after tlie example of Naevins, ■ contem-
poruy of Aeoeai, with whom the Ma in love od
nil arrival in Africa. Aa her love waa not re-
Uriied, and Aeneat haiteoed to eeck the new home
which Virgil tl
aeveral andent writera. (Serv. ad Aem, it. 45S,
682, T. 4; Macreb. Sal. t. 17, tL 2i Aaaon.
Epigr. 113.) f I* S.1
DIDYHARCHUS [Aaipafxf»l » mentioned
by Antoninua Libeialia (23) aa the author of a
work on Hetamorphoae^ of which the third book
ia there qnalcd. [L. S.l
DIDYMU3 (ABuf-ii). 1. A celebrated Alea-
andrian gnunmarian of the time of Gcere and the
emperor Auguatna. He waa a diaciple or nther ■
follower of the achool of Ari*tarchiu('Apiirri^tm,
Lehit, di A riiUmii it¥d. Homtr. f. 18,&c.), and
i« aaid to have been the md of a doler in taJt liih.
He wu the tevcher of Apiou, Heradeldee Fonticua,
and other emioent men of the time. He ia com-
monly diatinguiahed from otber grammariana of
the name of Didymua by the lumanie xa^'^'poi,
which he ia taid to have received from hia indela-
tigable and unwearied application to atndy. But
he alao bore the nickname of iBifAioAjftu, for,
owing to the multitude of hit writiuga, it ia said it
often happened to him that he forgot what he had
atated, and thua in later producliona
what he had Kud in earlier onea. St
tiona happen the mare eaiily the n
confinea faimaelf to the mera buaineaa
and thia aaema to have beoi the a
great eileot with Didymui, a* wa may infer fiwn
the eitraordinaiy number of hia work*, even if it
were not othenviae atteated. The *um total of hii
worki ia stated by Athetiania {iv. p. 139) to have
been 3,500. and by Seneca (Ep. 38) 4000, (Comp.
Quinlil. i. S. I tS.) In this calculation, however,
aingle booki or lolla leem lo be counted oa aepants
worka, or elie many of them muat have been very amall
treatiaei. The moit intereating among hia prodiui-
tioni, all of which are loal, would have been thote
in which he treated on the Homeric poema, Ihs
criticiam and interpretation of which fonned the
moatprominentportionofhialileiaiypureniw. The
greater part of what we now poaaeu under tie
onttadie-
t of the I
tiHou
which w
laidered the work of Didymna,
taken from the aeveial work* which Didymua
wrote upon Homer. Among them waa one on the
Homeric te>t oa conatituted by Ariatarchua (npl
T^i "Apiirriipx"' BiopWffiMj), a work which would
be of great importance to na, as he entered into
the detail of the criticiama of AriHlarchaa, and re-
viaed and corrected the text which the latter bad
eatablidied. But the atudiea of Didymna were
not confined to Homer, for he wrote alao commeo-
lariea on many other poeta a^d proie writera of
the claasical timea of Oreece. We have mention
of worka of hia on the lyric poeta, and eapeeiaUj
on BacchyHdea (TheophyL ^t, 3 ; Ammon. t. e.
n-rifttf"} and Pindar, and the better and greater
part of our achoUa on Pindar ia taken frmn the
commentary of Didymua. {BUckb, Fraif. ad Sdci.
Fmd. p. xvii. &c) The aame is Ihe case wiA the
eilant scholia on Sophocles. (Richter, de AadgU,
SipiodU, rt Emy^il uUrprilibia Gratdt, p. 106,
&c.) In Ihe scholia on Ariatophanet, too, Didy-
mua ia often referred to, and we further know that
Eun|adea, Ion, Phiyai-
chua (Athen
KJpmuui,- A
Qud. p. 33& 25), and ol
TbeOnekca
..Ca>oq
1008 DIDYMUa.
DemoMbene*. Inciu, HTperidc*. Deinnnhn^ snd
■then, wen likeviie ooRiiiMntvd upon bv Uid<r-
BUi Bnidei tbcM nunteroiu nimnii^ntariv*, we
hjM meulion of * work on the phmwology of the
tl»gic poet* (niJl rfiiryiftoiiiijiii! i.i(ntt), of which
Ihs -2Sth book ii quoted. (Mumb. Hit v.tS;
Hnrpocnt. i. v. i'npa\nipiir,) A •imiUr worit
(Affii nyunf) «u written fay him on the pbiue-
jIoHJ of llie comic pneti, »nj Hnjilitiu mide
gmt nie of it, u he himielf attettj in tbe epiitle
to Rologin*. (Comp. Rlymol. M. p. 19S. £3i
SchiJ. ad Apollan. Iliail. L 1 1.19, iv. lOXB.) A
leut KTen bwk>i and K fonnb treated on blie
or cnrmpt MprewJont. He further publutied ■
eolloelion of Greek proverbs, in Ihirlren booki
(»(idi T*it -nft TVfoiu<m¥ tnirrrraxi-r^t), from
which it taken the gmier )ian of the proireTb*
enntnincd in thv collection of ZenobiuL (Scbneide-
win, Gtrjxa tarormiigr. Graee. i.p.ii».) A work
M tho Um of Solon ii mentioned bj Plataich
(SJ. I ) nnder the title nf4 rat d{r(n» SJAhvi.
nidjniu nppeui lo have boen teqiuunted ((en
with Ronian lilenitnrF, for he wroie > work in >ii
booki igninii Cioem'* tnaliib "de Re Publica."
(Amininn. MunlL xxii. 16), wbieh aflerwnrdi
induced Suetonina to writs ^ainit Didymui.
(Snid. K B. T^o^nUlii.) Kdymu ilnndi at the
ela«e of the period in whick n compivbennTo and
independent >tudy of Onek bleiature prevailed,
and he himielf mail be imrded " '^- '--^ - -'
holiu
withec
abridging the worfca of their predeceanni
In the catleetion of the Oniponica then an n-
rioua eitncta bearing the nnme of Didjian*, from
which it might be inferred that he wrote on igti-
eolwre or botany ; but it ii altogether nucertiio
whether those eitracta belong to odt Alexatidrian
gninniariui, or to ume other writer of the mat
name. It ii lery probable that, with Suidu, we
onght to diitinguish from oar grammarian a natn-
nJiat Uidymui, who pouibty may be the lame aa
the ODe who wrote a commentary on Hippocratea.
■ltd ■ tnaliae on itonei and diflereDt kindi of
tnstiu which hai been edited by A. Mai aa an
iippendii to the Ingnwnta of the Iliad. (Milan,
1819, foL) See OiUfenhan. Cock tUr Klatt.
rUUimAUtTiMum,'!. p. 405, Ac
2. An AJeundrion gmmmarian, commonly call-
ed the younger (d i^oiy: he taught at Roma, and
wrote, according to Suidai (>. v. A(Sci)uif), ri»ati,
■(fj ipSaypa^ias, and many other eicellent worka.
In a precising article, boweier, Suiilaa atlribntea
the wtBvi (iri0iutti- nl <ro^viiAjw \ia9t1) in
two booki to one Didymui Areiui, an Academic
philotapheT, who lired at Rome in the time of
Nero. (Coinp. EoMb. Pnep. Eaay. xL 23 ; En-
doe. p. 13j.)
3. With th« piaenomen Clandiui, a Greek gram-
marian, who, according to Soidai (k b. Aliivoi),
wiDle Dpon the miiBkea committed by Thueydidei
r'nil analogy, and a work on Analogy among
Romaoi. Hs Inrther made an epitome of the
woriu of Heraclson, and aome other woAa. A
fngment of hia epitome ia preferred in Stobaeua.
(Senm. 101 ; camp. Lench, Dii SpracifJaloi. dtr
AUai,m. 74, 143, &c)
4. Of Alexandria, lind in the (bnrth century
rf the Chiiition era, and miut be dialinguisfaed
D1I>T.\U!S.
from IHJymni the monk, who ii <|)aken jf by 9*
cratea. ()/^ >>cli-i. iv. 33.) At ibe age of foot
yean, and before he hnd learnt to read, he becani*
blind i bat thit cahunitj created in him an {nvin.
cifale thint after knowMge, and by interne appli-
cation he anccecfl^ in becoming not only a ditcin-
giiiahed grammarian, rhetorician, dialectician, ni>-
thematiciAn, muiician, aatrontHner. and philoaopfaa
(Socrat. ir. 3.^ 1 Suiom. iii. i6; Ruiin. li. 7;
Theodoret. ir. 29 ; Nicrphor. ii. 17), bat also in
acquiring a m«t eitenaive knowledge of ncRd
literatnrt He devoted himaelf to the lervice of
the ^urth, and waa no leia dittinguithed for the
eiemplary pnritjr of hit condoct tban br bia leani-
ing and acquirement*. In a. D. 39*2, when Hicro-
nymu* vroie hit work on JUuMnout *ccleua*tiial
aulhoro, Uidyniua wai ttjll alive, and pmfeiaor of
tiieology at Aleiandria. Hs died in a. D. 39€ at
the age of eigUty-fiva. A* prtf feasor of theolo^ be
wo* at the bead of the ichool of the Catechument,
and the moat diatinguiihed pervonagea of that pe-
riod, tuch a* Hieroiiymnt, Rafinuo, Palladioa,
Ambroiiua, Evagriui, and Iiidorut. are mentioned
among hia pupili. Didymu waa the antbor of a
great number of theological work*, bot moat of
them are loat. The following are ttill eitaut ; —
1. "Liber da Spiritu Sancto." The Oieek otiginl
ia loat, hut we poiKu a Latin tranalation made hj
Hieronymut, abont a. d. 3H6, which ia printed
among the works of Hieranynma. Altboi^ tbe
author as well aa the tranttUor intended it to ha
one book (Hieronym. Dual. 109), yet Mardaitaeiia
in his edition of Hiennymua has divided it itito
three booka. The work ia mentioned hy St. Aa-
giutin (QuaaL n Bmd. iL 25), and Nicef^Dma
(ii. 17). Separate edition* of it were publiibed
atCalagn^U31,8«D., and abetter one by Fnefats,
Helmatiidt, I6H, 8to. 2. " Brevea Enniratiouea
in Bpiatolas Canonica*." Tbi* work is Itkewiis
eitant only in a Latin translation, and waa first
printed in the Cologne edition of the finl tnrk.
It i> contained alio in all the collections oT iha
work* of the hthen. The Latin translation ia tit*
worii of Epiphanina, and waa made at the leqneM
of Castiodorvi. (Casiiod. d> liutiliit. Dien. 8.)
3. "Liber advem* Monichaeoa." Tbii work ap-
pean to be incomplete, since Dsmatcenni (ParaUtl.
p. £07} quotes a passage from it which it now not
to be fiinnd in iL It wu first printed in a Latin
version by P. Tunianus in Poaaevin's Atrarulmt
SomL ad Ode. lit. D., Venice, 1 G03, and at Co-
logne in 1608. It wa* reprinted in some of tbs
Collections of the Falhera. until at last Combefiiiua
in his "Auctarinm noviMimum " (ii. p. 21, Ac)
published the Greek original (Paris, lG72,fbL)
4. n.piTpuU«. Thi. work wa* formerly believtd
ID be loat, but J. A. Mingarelli diicovered a MS.
of it, and publiihed it with a Latin venion M
Bologna, 1769, fol. A list of the lost works of
Uidymut is given by Fabric. BiU. Gnue. ii. p.
-J73. Ac ; compare Cave, HiiL IM. i p. 20.«;
Gnericke. ik Stiota AlaaMdr. ii. p. 33S.AC [L.S.1
DI'DYMUS (Allufior), a Greek mediod writer
who lived perhnpa in the third century after Christ,
aa he ii quoted bj Ae'tiua (tetrab. ii. serm-iLc 1&,
p. 2£G) and Alexander Ttallianus (£to MeJ. vii.
IS, p. a3.S), by whom he ii tailed ira^moi.
He may perhaps be the native of Aleundria who
ii mentioned by Suida* as having written Gfteea
book* on ARricollnrc, and who iafreqaently quoted
in the coUsction of writert oiled dcfMus (lib. L
DIOITIUS.
^ n,ii.}, 14, 17,36, &c^ed.Nidu.^ Hiawril-
ingi mold HMD to IwTt bMn aiUnt in tbs ttnor
v-rnth cmMC7, or at lout thqr inn nppoMd to
lie u, M Sdnuuiui eipMUd to rac«Te a HS. of
hii vnrk dt Plamlit bea Ilalj. (£^ Brgbad to
Ui LeUm, a. S9.) (W.A.a]
DIESPITER. [JiHTTM.]
DIEUCHE5(Airfx»>)>sQnc)iFl>Tacnn,wha
Kml pnliaUj in ths fbortli ooilBiy K c^ uil be-
Imgod 10 the medlnl HCt of ths DagnBtid. {Otr-
lot, if* Fa. JW. *^tL enuuCr. e. £, TOl. li. p. 163 )
amp. Id. dt SiKpUc Madicam. Trmptr. ae Patali.
li. pnxwra. ml. li. p. 795, i* Mtlk. Aftd. L 3,
TiL S, TOL I. pp. 28, 4S2. Qmmail. n Hippoer.
'd4 NaL Hon." iL 6. Tol. it. p. 136.) H* WM
talor U Nutneniiu of Hfndea (Athcn. I p. &.
i 8), nnd ii KTcnl tims qooted by PUny. (H. N.
XK. IS, S3. 7^ iiiiL 29, xxit. 92.) Ho wnta
HID* medics! worki, of which Bathing but a
low Iniipnsnli nmain. (Rut EphoL, ed. Mattham ;
XXI Vtt. M»dk. Orate Opmc ed. Mattbaei ;
C. O. Kilhn, Additaa. ad EimA Mtdie. VtH. a
J.A.FiJirie.aiibU.bM.xm.j.G.) (W.A.Q.J
DIEU'CHIDAS (AiRFxlBcuL of Mqaia, ■
Onek biMorian who wnu ■ tiiitarf of Megara
(tttyvai), which conut»l of at Ua«t Sn bocdu.
iaaa. Alex. Sinm. i. p. 141, n. p. 267 ; Diog.
Laert i. 57) Comp. Harpocnt. t «; ijviit.) Tho
■go of IX^uchidu i> anknown, bnt hi* work ii
fnquenti; nfertsd to bj Iha andoiti, and hit
name often appean in a eorrapt fona. (SchoL ad
ApoBo*. RioJ. i. 118,517, whon hi> nams U
AiftixSi*' : Steph. Byi. (. v. Xtlf^ai ; Atben. iL
p. aS'2 -, HarpoenL i. v. ripai-lit .- Sdiol. a./ Fmd.
JVo. ii. SO; PIdL Lye. 3, in tho la>t two paHagn
Aii<rn>x')<it;Schat.aiI'tnrtDpL>'ap.870; Eudoc.
p.38G, where thenaree i* rKrydiicU.) [L. S.J
SEX. DiaiTIUS. I. An Italian, who HTred
a> a marina (jhuu moBalii) under the gf«at P.
Com. Seipin Africanni. Aflel the lakiiu; of New
Carthago in B. c 310, Sex. Digitini aud Q. Tn-
belliiu were rewarded bj Scipo with the corona
nn^■li^ for tbe two men di*pal«d ai to whiefa of
them had lint Kalod the walU of the place. (Lit.
nri 48.) It muat be aoppoKd that Digitini
WBi farther rewarded for hii hraierf with the
Rnaiaii frandiiie ; for hia Mn, or periiap* be him-
tM, it mentioned aa'pneter in b. c 194.
3. It it nneertun whalher be ia a eon of the
Di^n* who eerred in Spun Dnder SopJo, or
whether he it identical with him, thaogfa ue f>r-
mar ia man probable. Hs waa pnatar in a c.
194, and obtained aonthun Spain aa bit pnriDce.
After the depaitun of H. Catn, Kranl of the
Spaniab triliei again nvolted, and Digitlnt bad te
Rghl DMDf battles againat tbem, in moM of which
be wa* io onancceiAil, that al the lerminatioD of
hit office hit Ineet wen rednced to half of their
original number. In a. c 190 be wai tqipoinled
legate b; the contol L. Com. Scipio Analicoa ;
and, conjointjj with two othen, he waa com-
mittioned to orilecl a fleet at Brnndudum from
al! pane of At coaat. In s. c 174 he wai one of
tho ambaaaadera aent Io Mecadcoia, and in the
Tear following he waa tent to Apnlia to paicbaaa
ririnoni for the fleet and the annj- (UV. hit.
. 2, iiiTiL 4, ilL 32, iliL 37 ; Ona. It. 33,
when he it erronnoutly called Publiui.) The
Btlitar]' tribuDC, Sn. rnailiai, wbo it mentioned
bj Lit; (xliiL 1 1 ) abooi ibe lame time, ia pnbablf
a too of oar 9ei. Digltiua. [I.. S.]
DI0CLEIDE9. lOOt
DltTREPHES (ijtTfltV. Tknc riL SS),
pnbabtjr dittinet &od the IHotrephe* of Tbnc; nu,
64, waa entnuted, a. c. 413, with the chaige of
caiTjing home the Tbndan meteenariea who ar-
riired at Athene loo lata to nil for Sf ranue with
DmoHhenet, and were, to laTa oipenae, at once
diamined. He made on the nj deaeenta npon
Boeotia at Tanagn, and at Mjaaletaoi, the latter
of which ptaeet be nrpriud, and ga^e up to the
taTage bnteherr of hit barbaiiana. Boeotiaa torcee
came op witb tbea^ bowerer, in their retreat b>
the ahipa, and cut down a eouiderable namlieT.
IKitrephee hinitelf oot improbablj fell. Pauaanlat
(L 23. H 3, 3) ta- a ttaloe of him at Athena,
repreeeuting him u pierced with amwi ; and an
inieription containing hit name, which wai doubi-
leia cut on the hatement of thia (tatDO, hat been
neentlj diaeoTored at Athene, and ia giTon on
p. 890, a. Thi> Ihilrephn ia probably the nme
aa the Diilnphe* mentioaed by Ariatophanee
(..4t«, 798, 1440], latiriMd in one place aa a leader
of the bihion of charioVdriving ; in another aa a
forward opalart, who had adraneed hiraiel^ if the
Schotiatt undentood the joke, to military office by
the trade of batket-maku^. The date rf ** the
Birda," ■■ c. 414, would be rather a conBnnation
of the identity of the two. [A. H. C]
Dl'LUUS APONIA'NUa rApoNi^Bua.]
DI'LLIUS VCCULA. [VocuLa.]
DINDYHE'NE (A»«ifnini or Awteri4r«), a
Himame of Cybele, derind either from mount
Uindymiu in Pbrygii, when a lem|de waa believed
to have been bniU to ber by the Argonaala (Ap<d-
lon. Rbod. i. 98.^, with the Sdtol. i Strah. lii. p.
575; Callhn. .^«7r. 42 i Horat. Cbrm. i. 16.5:
CatdU. S3, SI ; Serr. <kJ Jtm. ii. 617), or from
Dindyme, the wifi '" ' ' • -• ■ ■
(Died. iiL 5B.)
UINON. [DaiN-OK,]
DIOCI.ElDEli(Aio(Atl»«i), an Athenian, who,
when the people were highly eidled aboat the
mutilation of the Hermae, ■. c 416, and mdy la
credit any inTormation whaterer, came forward and
told the following iloiy to the council: — PrlTate
buaineia hanng taken mm fRnn home on the eight
on which the bueta wen defaced, he had teen
■boot S(K) man enter (he orcbeatia of the thcalnv
and wu able by the kht of the fall mom to oh-
■em their featnret perfectly. At the time be had
no idea of the purpoie of their aatembting, but tlia
next day be beard of the a&ir of the Heimae, uul
taied anme of Ibe SOO with it. They bribed him
to tecn«r by the pramiie of two talent^ which
they aAerwatda refued Io pay, and be had then-
fen oone to giie infonulion. Thit atory wat
implidtly baliered at the time, and a number of
penont mentioned at guilty by Diodeidea were
nnpriaoned, while the informer bimtett reeeiyed a
cnwn of honour and a pablic entertainment in the
Piylaneium. Soon afterwarda, howeTer, Audo-
cidea (who with uTeral of Ma rclatloni waa amoif
the pntonen) came forward with hie veraion S
die matter, which eentiadicted that of Diocleidea.
Titihle on the night on which the latter prolneed
to haTe morkui by iu light the focea of the ao-
euted. He wai diiren, tfaenfoie, to confeu thai
hit eridence waa bite, and he added (vhich wa^
pertupt, equally Uae), that be bad been anbomed
to gsTe ii by two men named Aldbiadea and Ami
antna. Both of Ibeee loaght aalt^ by flight, aad
..Google
10 10 DTOCLESl
DindodM nt imt to dath. (Aodoe. da M^
pp. R—t ; Thiw. TL GD[ PhlTIL w. PluL Ala.
■Jfl : Diod. m. 3.) {E. E.]
DIOCLEIDES (Ai«AiBq>). of Abdcrn, it
mninipf of tha pUMga) u ln*iii„ ^ —
•cribed Um bmoat «afiiw alkd Ix^vahit (iks
Ci<T-Uk«r>, wbich «u mada br Bpm '^- '^
AtiienUo loT D«nMria* PoKokiMm tX th
Khodn. (AtK. *. p. 206, d.; Diod.
Wnwling, ad he ; PhL Damilr. 31 ; VhtsT. >.
OT.) [E. E.]
DI'OCLES (AiocX^f >, tlx MO of OnOod]i» N
bther of Cntbon uid Onaoeliiu, wu ■ king of
Phem. (Horn.//. T. 640, Ac, Od. ui. iS8 ; Pmaa.
iii. SO.IS:) [L.S.]
UI'OCLES(AiacX<>). ■ SjmHui, cdalnUd
fnt lii> cod* of Uwi. No nwDtion of hii nama oo-
nin in ThncydidM, bnt accotdiug to Diodoiu ha
•M tbe pTDpoHT of tha d«e»* (ar putting to daatli
tha Athmtvi gntanli DcauatliPTigi and Nidaa.
(Diod. liil 19.) He it tallad bT Dii
Ihia nrriiinr tha moat aminanl of the
at Sjncnia, and mppsin to hate been nt thii time
tbe leader of the popnkr or deotocntie party, in
" HannotrutM, The nait yMr (a. c
thrrmologj gf Diodoru be ncmt, a
Tolnlion took place, and Dioclaa ni
aj^inted with KTeial'oIhen to frame and eetaUiih
a new code of lawn. In ihii he took u pnoiitient
a part, that he threw bit ealleagoei qniio inUi the
•hade, and the code wai erer after known ai that
ofDnclea. Wa know nothing of iu delaili, but
it it praiacd by Diodomi for itt eoficiienew of
ilyie. and the caie with which il dittinguiibed
diSerent tStatxt and aa^gned to «ieh ita peculiar
penalty. Tha bait proof of iu merit it, that it
continvad to be followed aa a dril code not only
at Syraevie, bnt in many oihen of the Kidlian
eiiiea, ontil Iha itland vat aubjoeted to the Roman
Uw. (Dind. liii. S6.)
Tha banidment of HiiiBoeiatea and hia party
(B.C410; teeXen. /faU: i. I. §27) nnat hare
leFt Diocle* undiapnlMl leader of the eommonwealth.
the foreea tent by
Straeaae and ihe other dtiet of 3icily to the relief
of Himerv beaimsd by Hannibal, the ton of Oiaco.
He waa, howerFr, unable to atert iu 6ue, and
withdrew from the city, tarrying off ai many ai
rsible of the inbabiianti. bnt in nuh haata that
did Hot tiay to bury thoae of hi* troopa who
had fellrn in laliie. (Diod. liiL &S— 61.j Thia
(ircumitance probably ftn tile to diaoontent at
SymniM, which waa incnaaod when HanioeratBa,
hanng ratamed to Stdly and obtained tome tae-
tewra againtt tha Cart)n^;iiuana, lent tank the
brnipt of thoae who had pMiahed at Hiioen with
the higheat hoaonrt. The rernlaion of teeliof ^ thai
eicited led to the hanithnent of Diootea, & c 409.
[t>ied liii. 63, 75.) It doaa not a^iaar whether
he wna aflarwaida reeallad, and we an at a kw to
cniiiiacl with tbe nbaeqnent ravolntion) of Sjna-
ciiae the atranjtv atory told by Diodonia. that be
iiabbed himaeUT with hia own aword, to ahew hii
leipect fiir one of bia lawa, which he had tfaoDght-
leMly intringed by coming armed into tbe place
of aiaenibly. (Uod. xiil. S3.) A alpry almoat
pmixely umilar U, however, told by the tarn*
Bitknr (liL 19) of Chatnndaa [Ciukui
wtaieh loiden it at leait Teiy doi ~ ' '
log Medea. Yei it ti probable tli
mtedin tbe tptiunl
S7, Ac ; AriMapE. t
DIOCLES.
died about thia tiiH. aa w« find no mentioB tf Ua
nana in tha einl ditaanotia which led to tha
elantioQof IKoDynna. (Habmaon, DioUa f.'ii<a
gafer Jar ^iiiaiMi-, Ambetg. 18«g.} [E- H. B.)
DrOCLES(AuKA*i). I.Abia«Atb<niaii.whe
lired in aiile at Megara. Once in a battle he pro-
tected with hit (hieM a yogth whom he loTed, but
be leat bia own life in conaeqioue. Tha H(«»-
liana rewaidad tbe galknl man with the boaionra
of a berth and ioatilnted tba hatin] of tbe Dia-
daa, whicb tbey ei
(ThaocriLz
. Plat -
a. Tbenameofthnewed'thySkiliBnawbaw
nbbed by Verraa and bia Htallitaa. (Cie. aa Vwr.
iiLS6,40,T.7,iT. 16.) [L.S.J
DI'OCLES (AhcA^i), liteiuT. I. Of Athbm.
Sea below.
2. Of CinnDi, a Platonic pbibta«ibar, wbs M
maitiaBed aa the anthor of AioTftCal, from whkk
a bagmant ii qnoted in Euelmta {l^vrp. Btamp.
ot. p. 7ai.)
8. A Gnak emaniiAniAK, wbo wrote apao tba
Homeric poona, and ii Bi«itioned in the Venetiaa
SchdiB(aiJ//.iiii. 108)aloi« with DionyowThrax,
Ariatarcbna, and Cbaatia on the Mbjeet of Gicek
aeeenta. A dt«m of Ua ia felattd by Arlcau-
d«aa. (O-ar. JT. 73.)
4. Of Mioitaau, wa* the antbor of a wmk
entitled htSptta^ rUr ^thmi^m,, and of a ato^
«i tbe lirea of philoaopban (n^ 3ti* f i' miffaii ).
of both of whieh Diogenea L^nini appean ta
baio mode gnst me. ( iL Ba, iL 1 3, 1 3. 30, 36,
87,91.99, IDS, Tit 46, 163, 166, 179, 181, ii.
61, 6i. I. 12.)
b. Of PiraavrRira, the oiriieat Greek hiatoian,
who wrote aboat the bundatim of Rarae, aad
whom Q. Fabiiu Pktor it ud to hate (bilowed in a
gnat many pointa. (Plut. Rom. 3, 8 ; Feat a, n.
Samam.) How bmg be lived befbre the time of
Fabiut Pictor, ia nnknown. Whether he ia the
aamt aa tbe antbor of a work on heioee (w*f>l
ifpaiav ¥imrtia), which ia mentioned by Plnlareh
r^wo'- Gnm 40), and of a bjatoiy rf Peraia
(napffua). which ia quoted by JaaephDt(.4al.^>A
that the laal two wni* bdong ta Diodea ef
Rbodei, whoae work on Aelolia (AkaiAiaJ} ia
Kterred to by Plutarch. (£k /lua. 2-2.)
6. Of SyHABW, a Pjlhagorean phitoaophn
(Iamb. Va. Fifk. 36). wbo moat be diatinguiahrd
from another Pythagonan. Dioclea of Phliua. wUu
ia mentioned by lamblichua [ (it. Pfdiag. S.^) aa
one of tbe moat laelaui loUowen of Pythagoraa.
The latter Dioclea waa atiil aU*e in tbe time i4
Arialoienua (Diog. Laait. Tiii. 46), bnt fiirtbei
partkidan are not known about him. [L. S.}
DI'OCLES l&iCK\ii), of Athena, or, accnrdinf
to othera, of Pbliua, and perbapi in bet a Pbliaaian
by birth and an Athenian by dtiaenehip, waa a
comic poet of the old camedy, contamH^ary aritb
Sannyrion-and Philylliua. (Siiid.a,c.) Tbe fo^
lowing playt of bia are mentioned by Snidai and
Eiidoda (p. 132), and an fr«]n<ntly quoted by the
grammaiiam : Bixxpi, S^Aottb, KiiiAimi (by
□theraa*cribedloCaIlia>),HjAiTTa>. Tbe»ri<nia
and 'OrtifH, which are only mentioned by Suidaa
and Endocia, on aaqiicioui litlea. He aeenii ts
bare been an elegant poet (Meineke, Frae. 0am,
Omee. L pp.2S\'25S, iL pp.8S8-84l.) [P.S.J
DIOCLES (AucAii), ajaoDMlaiofnBknawB
.dbyGooglc
DIOCLES.
l«te, «1m wnia «<p) ■^pw, aMstdinf to BnUeim
vho hw dtad fiom thM book (OniiiH. •■ S/A M
(yf. AreUm, lib. iL prop, t.) hii nwUiad of tUrid'
iDg ■ iphMv bj A plane in ■ giTca ration Bat
ha u belter known b; another eitnct ahidl Eo-
tocini (Op. Oil. lib. ii. prop, ii.) hM pmunvd,
fiTing hii modo of tailing the problem at two
fncan proportionali by aid of a corre, which hoa
nuce been called the cimij, andiitooael] kaon
to •eonuten to need deieriptioD. [A. Di H.]
'^DI'OCLES CARYSTiUS (A.«\fli J Ko^-
Twi), a Teiy eelehratcd Greek phjiidan, wai bom
at Cai^'itoa in Enboes, Hnd liied in the Toarth
oentDi7 B.C., not long aitorthe time n{ HippocnUM,
to whom Plinj ny > he waa neit in age and bme.
(f/. N. nrj. 6.) He belonged to the medial HCt
of I)ie Uogmatici (QaL lie AlimmL FaaUL L I. toL
n. p, 455), and wrote HTeral medical woriu, of
which onl; the title* and tome fragment* renuun,
pniened b; Oalcn, CaeliD* Anrclianua, Oribaiiiu.
a letter to king Antigonni, entitled 'EnHPraAi)
npD^uAiKTijr^ " A Letter on FreKning Health,"
which ii hitefted by Panlua Aegineta at the end
of the fifftt hook of hie medical work, and which,
if gennine, wai probably addnMed to Anligonai
Oonataa, kina of Macedonia, who died B.C. 339,
at the age of eighty, tiitt a reign of fony-fbnr
yean. It retemblei in lu tnbjael matter HTeral
other (iniilar letlen aacribed to Hlppocralei
(lee Ermerini, Anted. Mti. Oraeai, praeC p.
iiT.), and treat! of the diet fitted for the difler~
ciit HiuaDi of the year. It ii pobljihed in the
Taiioni editiani of Pauln> AigineCa, and bIk in
lereral other wortii: t-g. in Greek in Mallhaei'i
edition of Rnfiu Epheeiui, Moaqnae, 1806, Sto ;
in Greek and Latin in (he twel^ Tolnme oF the
old edition of Fabridai, BiUioA Oraaai ; and in
Mich. Naander^ S^liiigae rkymat, Lipa. IS91.
8>o.j and in Idlin with Aleinnder Trallianui, Ba-
riL 1S4U foL; and Meletiiu, Venet. 1553, 4to. &c
There is alio a Qennao tmiilBlion by HIetonyniu
Bock, in J. Dryandor't PradkirimrUem, Frank-
fort, 1551, Sto. Some p«noai have atlribnted to
Diodei the hononr of fint eiplaining the difieiflnco
aeon to be comet, nor ii any great diKovery con-
nMt«d with hia name. Furtaer infonuation le-
apeeting him may be found in Ihs dilferenl biataria
<^ medicine, and alas in Fabricioi, Biiliatk. Qnura,
tdL xiL p. 584, ed. nl. ; A. RiTinna, Proffrtmrna
aiDioele(hiTpiia,Lipi. I66S, 4lo.; CG.Omnor,
BibliaditiJer Aiten AanH, Leipi. 1781, Sro. to!.
U. p. 606 ; C G. KUhn. Oputcula Academ. Med. et
fUalng. Lipa. 1837, BTD.ioLii.p.87. In theae
woiia ar« quoted moat of the {oaaagea in aneienl
aulhora referring lo Dioclea ; he ii alto mendoned
by Sotanna, tU Arte OUlelr. pp. 15, 16, t>7, 99,
124, 31 0, 357, 366 1 and in Cnuner^ ^»uf. Cnuis
FuTU. tol. L p.394, and Tol.iv. p. 196. [W.A.O.]
/ Dl'OCLES, JULIUS {'loilAir« AmtXiji), of
Caiyatua, the Bnthor of four epignuni in thr Greek
Anthology. {Bmn<ik, A<nl. ii. 183; Jacoha, ii.
167.) Hit name impliea that ha waa a Greek,
and had obtained the Etomnn cmlai. Reiake tnp-
poatd hiui la be the Nune penon aa the rholeiidan
Diodet of CaryttDt, who i* often mentinwd by
Seneca. Othen auppoae him (o be the aane aa
the phyakian. The nanw ot the poet hituelf ia
TViontly written in the titlea to bit engnma.
'■ ■ [P. a-]
(Jacob*. liiL 882, 883.)
DIOCLETIANUa.
DIOCLETlA'NUa TALFRIUS, «
near Salona in Dalmatia, In the ynr *. c
moat obacura parentage; hia &^er, aim
'"' lordy recei*ed, which a
indebted for liberty lo ■ tenai
Anuunut. Were ihit latl ttateinent tnie he mi
have been bom while hia parent waa a •Ian ; I
thia ia impoaiible, for, aa Niabohr haa pointed oi
the Roman law, eien u it ttooj at that peric
Dold h
eprexei
nother.
village wlier*
. Doclisa, or
reeelTed her dealgnation from the
ahe dwelt, he inherited the appella-
uDu DI uDm or Diocltt, which, ifier hia aaanmp-
lion of Ihe purple, waa lAtiniied and eitmded
into the more nia)etlic and tonorona Dioclettanoa,
and aliached at ■ cognomen to the high patrician
>f Valeriua. HaTing entered Uie army he
tarred with high raputatiaD, paued through laii-
ont aobordinaie grades, waa appointed to mott im-
portant commanda tmder Pnbiia and Aorelian, in
f time irat elerated to the rank of comul
followed Canu to the Penian war, and.
death of that emptavr on the banks of the
Tigrii[CAaDi], remained attached to Ihe court dur-
ing the retreat in the honourable capacity of chief
captain of the palace guarda (donu^id). When
the fiite of Numerianni became Irnovn, the tnwpa
< had met in aolemn aatembly at Chalcedon, for
purpoae of nominating a aaceeator, d«lared
1 one Toice that the man moat worthy of Ihe
reign power waa Diocletian, who, haling ac-
cepted the pmferred dignity, aignaliced hia acee^
by alajing with hia own handa Arriua Aper
!r,of the i
pmefect of ih*. praeloriant, who waa
deeeaaed prince, hit aon-n
The proceedingt apon
1 ti>
ilily to the report, that
itwithalBiiding hia
ktlafy the dsmandt
of juitiee than to avert toapieion from himielf and
I a formidable rival, eapedally aince he
:ntple ts oonfaaa that he had long anii-
onaly tonght to fuliil a prophecy dDlirared to him
'n ear4y youth by a Oauliiril Dmideaa. that be
ihould mount a throne aa toon aa he had alain the
«ild-baai<Apcs). Theea ereata took place in the
nnraa of the year 2H, known in chronology aa
he era of Diodetian, or the era of the martyn, an
ipoeh long employed in the calculationa of eccle-
rtaetical writert, and atiil in nte among Copli*
^hrittiana. After the ceremonie* of inttaUation
had been completed at Nicomedeia, it became necet-
tary to take the field forthwith againtt Carinut,
' haatening lowardt Aaia at the head of a
and well-ditciplined army. The oppoa
I met near Margn* in upper Moetia, andi
bttinate ttrugrie, victory declaied for 1I14
hardy vetenna of Ihe Weilem legiont g but while
Carinut waa hotly portninB the flying foe he wa*
b^ hit own officen [CAnniua]. Hit tnwpa,
iea, Uiocl
wen no ^oicrlptiona, no confiantioni, no bi
cs.Eict, Google
DIOCLETUNUS.
NmHj' th* *b<de of tbe minkten ntd
e deeeued mooanh *«n pcnuitled
^inl whicb praruMd nuinTMllj mang ths
mUitrf, whs had baen aociutMned for > lixig
MiiM of j«n to cnaU luid deihrone Uwir mien
■ccordiDg to tlie loggHdoai of intenM, paHioii, or
aprio, th« nnpirs wu thnatened in llu WeM b;
k fonsidabls innunction of ihe BigiodH DDdir
AeliuiBi and Amiuidui [Ailunus], in (hs Baat
b; tiw pFnUni, uid in th« North bj the tniba-
lent moTHaoDli of tko wild Eiibe« upon the Dunbc
Fuling hisMair tuubit u cops lingls-handed with
M Dunj diScnlliH, INodelkn nMTcd ts Mnune
a coUei^iM vbo iboaU enj«f. noninallf at Isut,
•qiMl nuik ud pomr with himwlt aod idiete
diituit wan. Kii choice loU upon the brave
and enwricDced, bat nagfa and nnletlBed ul-
dier MaiLBiianiu [MA^iutlAHiit HiscULius],
whom he iD'Hted with ths title or Angniloi, at
Nicomedeia, in 2BS. At tlw lune tims the aa*-
ciated lulen adopted rsipactiTdj the epilhet* of
Jottai and Htrtaliat, either fnm Hme nipef
•tilHHu motife, or, according to the explanation of
one of the panegrmti. in order to declaie to the
world that while the elder pniaamd npiema
wiidom to deriee and dinet, the jotinger eanid
eieit imaiMible might in the aieealion of all
proiMt*.
The new tapttv haitened l« quell, bj hii
pneenoe, the diatubaooea in Oaol, and «c«ed«l
witboutdifflcultyuiehMtiiing the rebetlioai boon.
ant. The ^jptiani,_ erer &cti<
> himaelf
Alexandria ; the •arage Blenunyc* oete ranging
(he upprr nJle; of the Nils; Jnliinoi bad aa-
unned imperial ornamenta at Carthage ; a eonled-
eracj of fin nide bat warlike dana of Atlaa,
Itnown aa the QmqmgmlaiKU (or (fiaupugimHami),
waa apnading teimr throughout the more peaceful
diatriclaof Africa ; TiriUaiea, again expelled from
Armenia, had be«i conpelled once more to laek
nfage in the Roman court ; and Nanei baring
flroHed the Tigria, bad lecoiatad Meeopotimia, uid
o^nlv aMaaneed his detenninaiion to re-onite
vtnai, Ootha, and Sanuliani were ready to poor
down upon an; anguanled point aS tfae loni line
of frontier attelching from the nwntht of the Rhitu
to the Euxine. In thii emergencj, in order that
a vigoroiu reiiiBance niight be oppoaed to theae
Banaervni and ffvnitdntde attacks in quartan of the
world u diitant fmn each othei; and that the
loTnltjr of the geaendi eoDBnandiag all the grwt
armin might be tirml; ieoored, Diocletiai] leaolTed
to iutmduer a Ben- aj'ttenof goTemmeat. It waa
detennined that, in additko to the two AogHti,
there thould be two Caenn elw, that the whole
rmpii* ihonld be divided amriDg theae fear pgtot-
DIOCLFTIANGS.
. k Mttak find and deUte peetlon Mm
aalgnid to CMh, within wUeh, in tha abaesea S
the laet, hia )nriadietion ihonld be abaolate. AS,
howern, bong eonadered aa ooQcagaea wraking
togetherfortheaceonptiahment of the Huna object,
the deercoa of one wen to be binding npon the
n« ; and while each Caaear waa, in a certain de-
gree, Mibordinale to the Angmti, tbe tbraa jnnw
manben of thii mightf partnenihip were required
diitinct]^ to recogniaa Diodetian aa the head and
niide of the wbcde. Aeentdinglj, so tbe let of
March 392, Conatantiaa Chleru and Galerioa
were prodained Caeaan at Nioemedda, and to knit
mere firmlj tbe connecting booda, the; veie both
called open to lepndiata their wirea ; npon whidi
the former leoeiTad in maniigB Theodan, tbe
ttep-daogfater of Maxinian i the ktler Valoia, the
danghter af Diodedan. In tbe panitMO ef tbe prw-
TinoeallietvejoongeTpciDceawereapprinladtstbe
pwU of gieateat Uou and haaard. To Cmtan-
tiot were aaiigned Britain, Oanl, and Spain, the
chief acat of geremmeBt bong find at Tiena ; M
Oaleriaa were intnuted lUjncimit, asd tbe wiiate
line of the Danube, with Sirninm lor a capital;
Manmian letided at Milan, aagoTenkor of Italy and
Africa, together with Sicil; and tbe ielasda af Ibe
Tjrrfianiaa Sea ; while DiMetiaii retaincc! Tbrace,
EgTpt. Sjria, and Asia in bit own handi, and
drore them bad to their i
while Jnlian being dented perithed bf hia aw>
handa ; Diocletian iuTHted Alexandria, wbidi »a*
captured afto* a aiege of eight montha, apd vaaj
Badria and Copio* were lerejled with the gn«nd,
and all Egypt, atrack with lenvr b; tbe tmtam
aad MTerit; of the emperor, asnk into abject nbm*.
•ion. In Oaul an inrading heet of the Alemanai
waarepulaod with great tlanghter after an obatrnata
^ tance, Boulogne, the naral ancnal of Caramus
forced to innnider, and the Bniprr bariag
aeon after been mnniered b; hi* choaen ftiand aad
miniUer, AUectna, the troopa of CfHHtanliaa ({■
fected a landing in Britain in two diriaoaa, nd tbe
whole ialand waa apeedilT Rcdrend, after it had
been diamembered fmn the empire fat a usee af
nearly ten yeara. In the Bait the alroggie waa
more aerere ; bnt the rictoiy, elthoogh d^ied for
Oaleriui, who had qnitled hit own ptoTinee la
proeecnte thii war, iiuiiUDed in hi* fint campugn,
a tenible defeat in the plaini of Carrhae. Tha
kbattered Bimy« bowerer, waa ^wadily rccrnited by
huve dnft* bom tha relslsna of IliyiB, Hoeot-
and Dacia, and the Roman general, lught caatiaa
by experience, ad lanced warily thnogb thamooD-
taini of Armenia, carefully avoiding the open onia-
try wheni Jiralrj might set wiih adrantage. Per-
•erpring itaadily in thii course, he at length, with
35,000 men, iUI unexpectedly upon the car«l^
and confident foe. They were eomplalely niated.
and the harem of Naraea, who commanded in per-
•oa and eaoped with great difficulty, Ut into th*
hand* itf tbe cooquerota. Tbe toll fruit* of tbiavio^
tocy were aecnred by the wiae policy of IModMiaB,
who reaolred Id eeiie the opfMitanitj of iSaiair m
peace bj which he might recein
certain adrantaga. A tiealy w
whkli the independence of Armeaia «
,ab, Google
DIOCLITIANUS.
defilHofCanonu, were ceded to thaSimiaiii. For
ftirtj j«n the HRtditioni of thli eompaet wen
obiernd with good hith, and the tapcu of tlie
EmI nmained undutuibed.
The long »riet of brilliant ufalsmnenti, b;
which the barhariaai had besn diiren hack bom
•Tcrj froDtier. wen completed when DfodatUn
cntend npon the twentwtn Tear of hii nign. and
the gunet commcD at eaeh decennial period were
combined with a triiunph the moat goijeoui vbicb
Rome had witnesaed tince ths daja of Anitliau.
But titiihta the mind nor the body of Diocle-
tian, who WM now fiftj-nuK jean eld, wH able
anj longer to support the nnccaaing aniietj and
toQ to which he wai eipoied. On hii jonmey to
Nicomedeia he waa Bltocked by an illneaa, from
wbich,>tterprotncledaaffer!ng, be ararcely cacaped
witb life, and. eren when immediate danger vai
pait, found himaelf to eihaoited and depreeaed,
that he leaaWed to abdicate the pvrple. Thit re-
•ulution wema to hare been «on formed, and it
waa tneedily execnied. On the let of Mny, A. D,
305, m a plain three milea fiom the city where he
bad finl Dsnmisd the piuple, in the presence of the
■my and the people, he lolemnly divealed bimielf
of hit royal robea. A amilnr acene waa enacted on
Iho tame day at Mihui by hii nluctanl colleagne.
Conilontini Chlomi and Oaleriua being now, ao-
eording to the principlee of Che new coniiitution,
raieed to tbe dignity of Auguiti, Flanoi Seiemi
and Maiimintu Data were created Caeaan. Dio-
cletian relnnied to hii nctire Dalnialia, and paaied
the remaining eight yean of bit Lite near Salona in
phileaopbic retirement, demled to rural pleaiuree
and the collinitian of hii garden. Aurelini Victor
hsa preaerred the well-knowa anecdote, that when
Boticited at a sabaequcnt period, by the ambttioui
and diacoolented Maiimiao, to rstume the honoon
which be had volunlHrily reaigned, bia reply wa>,
" Wonid you could see the Tcgetable* planted by
my hand) at Salona, you would then never think
of urging neb an attempt-" His death took place
at the age of eiity-teven. Tbe siorj in the Epitome
of Victor, that be pnt himself to death in order to
cacape the Tiolence which he apprehended from
ConMandae and Licinins, leemi lo be untoppotled
bj eitenuJ endence or internal probability.
Althoogh little doubt con be cntertainBd with
regard to the general accuracy of the leading &cta
enumerated in the obore outline, the greatest CDn-
fuaion and embarraument pteiail with regard to
the ntore minute detaOs of Uii* leign and tbe cbro-
nolo^cal anongement of the ereDts. Medals af
ford lillte or no aid, the biographies of the Au-
gustan historiani end with Cannui, so conlem-
which most haTa been dcTOted to this epoch have
disappeared Emm their works, purposely omitted
or destroyed, as some have imagined, hj Christian
transcribers, who were detecmmed if poedble to
prerent any flattering picture of their penecntor or
any chronicle of his ^ories fron being transmitted
to posterity. Hence wa oiv thrown entiRlj npon
tivpiDs, the Victors, and Festns ; tba Tague and
lying hyperbolei of the panegyiists, and tbe avow-
cdiy ho«iladedaiiiation*o(tEaaathoraf theworit,
Vc Merttbia Penentanim (Cakiuui), and other
MOCLBTIANVS. lOlt
wrilen of the ma» stamp. Heaca, from aaoree*
so scanty and so impure, it is extremely difllenit ta
detite sucb knowledge as ma; enable ni to (onn a
joat conceptioD of the real chaiacler of this remii^-
ablenan.
It it certain that he isTolntionited the ■bale
political lyitem of tbe empire, and iotrodueed a
scheme of goTamnwnt, aftWwords fully carried ont
and perf«ted by Constantina, as mnch at Tariann
with that ponued by his predecessors as the power
eiercieed by OctanaDoi and those who followed
htm differed from tbe authority of the conttiln-
tional mogietrotei of the republic The object of
this new and important change, and the meant by
which it waa sought to attain that object, may be
explained in a tew words. The gmnd object w«
to protect the perton of the soiereign from rio-
thns putting an end to the nbellions and ciril
won, by which the worid bad been torn to pieeea
erer since the extinction, in Nero, of the Jnliao
blood. To accomplish what was snnght, it was
necessary to guard agaliu' ' ' " -
ong the
the poweifiil bodies of troops miuntaine<
more exposed Ironlien, sgointt mntiny ai
praetorians at home, and against the Aunt ^
free and independent feeling among the senate and
popnloce of Home. Little wai to be np;irchended
^m the soldiery at a distance, nnlca« led on by
tome faTOBrito general ; henoe, 1^ placing at the
head of the four great armies four coniiDanden all
directly interested in pteeerring the eiitting orderof
* .was belicTcdthat one great source of danger
med, while two of these being moriied oat
apparent to the throne long before their
neaiion, it seemed probable that on llw
death of the Angosti they wanid advance to llw
higher grade at a matter of course, witbont ques-
tion or commotioti, their placet being tupplied by
two new Caeiars. Jealoosie* might nndoubtedlj
arise, bat these were guarded against by rendering
each of the lour jutitdiclionB as distinct and af
sotnle as possible, white it wat imagined Chat an
attempt on the part of any one member of the
confederacy to render bimsrlf snpieme, would
certainly he checked at once by the cordial combi-
nation of de remaining three, in seltdefence. Il
was resolved to treat the praetorians vrith Uttle
ceremony; hot, to prevent any onlbteak, whidi
despair might hare rendered fbimidsble, tbey wets
gradually dispersed, and then deprived of their
privileges, while dieir Ibmter duties were die-
charged by the Jovian and Ilereulian battalions
from Illyria, who were firm in their, illegiance to
th«r native princes. The degradation of Rome
by the removnl of the court, and the creation at
four new capitals, wat a deathblow to the !■-
floenee of the Senate, and led qukhly to the da-
struction of all old patriotic as
rilh garni
of dlk dyed in porpte, and embnidend
gams, the regal diadcaa winubed around tha
nrow, the titles of Lord and Uaster and Ood, tha
lowly prostrations, and tha thooMnd intrieaciea of
complicated etiquette wUek fenced round the ■■-
periai pceaeoce, were all attiib«led by ^rt-rightad
obaervera to the maoteot nide of a Dalmatiaa slaiTe
intoxiated with imlMliea-lbr proqwrity, but wer*
in reality part and parcel at a a^acioai and sraU
madilated plan, wbkh acFUghl to endicle the parsoo
.)glc
1011 D10CLETIANU9.
•f ibe MiKKi^ with ■ Mft of acred *bA nyita-
rioni gtandaar.
pMiAing onr tb« militifj iluQ of Diodetiui, m
can Kunlj nfiue lo tcknowM^ that tk* nun
who fanned the Khcni* of reconMnicttng ■ gnat
empin, and u«ciited kii plan within u brief a
t^^ice of timflt moat hara oorabLncd a bold amA
CL|>.-uHoiu intellect with lingular prndann and
pmctical deitcritr. That hl> plant «en »cb ai
H pmroand tiatBaman woold appran may biflir b*
qm^iioDsd, tot it maded but little knewledga of
human naturo to Fonaea, that the ingaoloaa but
(Displicaled nuchina woold naiet woik with
nnoolhoeM aftor the Rgolatuig hand of the
inrrator wu withdiawn ; and, aoeerdinglj, hii
death wu the ngnal fbr ■ mccoason of mrioua
itni^ei anwng tfao riTal Cao^tfi and Aoguiti,
which did not tgrmioate antil the whole cmtdra
wat reunited nndar Conttutina. Still the great
thinga waa luiiodyced whidi determined the ida-
tion between the •orerufn and the nibject, antil
the flnal dewnfitU of lb* Bonao awaj, apon prin-
ciple* not befiin ncagniied in the Weatsni woild,
and which lo thii iMf eieniaa no Hnall influenee
upon the pofitkal condition of Eorape.
One of the worM effect*, in the Gnt inMune, of
the re<nitnt)on, wu the >wt incnaie of the pahlic
eipenditun, caaaod bj the Deceaiitj of inpporting
two inpaiial and two liee-tegal eooct* npoa a
•cals of oriental ipleikdoni, and by the nugmSoent
edifice* mied 1^ the Tanitj or polic; of the
different ruler* for th« embelliahineat of their
(■pitala or faToniita mideDcea. The amount of
nrenne nquind conld be railed only b; incnaied
taxation, and we End that all elawei of the oom-
munit; complained bilterif of the nMrdlei* exao-
tioni to which they were eipoaed. Yet, an the
(he comfort and pnmritj of hi* peopls. Varioua
monopoUe* were abr^ihad, trade wai encouraged,
a diipoeition ara* nuuufe*i»d to adrance merit and
to repreu corrnption in «"" ■ - ■ —
edict lately diacoiered at Stntoniceia,
Leake, filing the wage* of labourer* md
together with the numinrom piioe, throughout the
world, of all the oeceaiarie* and commoditie* of
life. It i* not poaiible to aroid being itruck by the
change wrought upon the general aipect of poblic
aflain during the yean, not many in number, which
elapied between the acceeuon and abdica^on of
Diocletian. He found the empire weak and *hat-
tered, thrcMenod with immediate diiaolution, from
inleatine diicord and eztamal nolaDca. He leftit
■Irong and compact, at pooa within, and triumph-
ant abroad, itrelching from the Tigria lo the Nile,
fnm the ahore* of Holland to the Euine.
By fiv the wont feature of tbii reign wu the
terribia panacuUon of the Cbriitiaa*. The con-
duct of the prin» upon thi* Dccaeiou ii the more
remaikable, becauee a« are at firat light unable to
delict any laotire which couM hare induced him
lo pemiit neb atroeitiea, and one of the moot
niariied leaiura* in hi* character wu hii eanwat
aroidaoce of hanh nteaanreiL The hiitoiy of the
aflair acem* briefly thia: The pagan* of the old
Khoot had tfwmed a oloee alliance with the tcep-
licil pliiloeupher*. and both perceired that the
tiiiiu wu iww Hrrived fbr a deoperate ttrugglo
DIODOBUft
which mint finallT eaublidi ae ittOej thdr m-
pmnacy. Thi* heticai foaiid aa onau in ik
lelantle** Oakdo*, atimnlated partly by hi* own
paiaion*, bat (facially by tbe &naliciiin of hi*
mother, who wu notoriou fn her deTotion la
*om* of the wildeat aad s
ndtinw rilCB <t
hof DiocUtian
I HKD* dwee Dikdcc the
) the inSuenca of hia
reitDre of dian
■annate Augnetu* becaoH ereiy day a
.1 length, after npoited and moat argent irpn-
mtationa, Qaleriu* tncceeded in extorting tiaa
ftdnut that the oonaent of Diocietiaa ■
with the grtatait reluctance — the BiM edict niich,
although *tnn and tyrannical in it* ordinance^
poaitiTely forbad all peraonal violence. Bat when
the prudamation wu torn down by an iudigmuil
belieier, and when thii act of coDlamacy wu
followed by a tanBagratioa in the pelace, occorring
under the moat anapiciou drcuuutancea, and
unhctitatingly aicribed by Oaleriut to the Chria-
tian*, the emperor coniiilered that the grand prin-
dplo for which he had been ao atrenuouily coo-
tending, tbe lupnme majeaty and inviolability of
the royal petion, wu openly aieailed, and tfaaa
wu perauadcd without Furthec leaistance to giia
hia aiaent to thoae aanguinary deoeea wbi^ for
yeara deluged the world with innocent blood.
It u not improbable that the intell«u of Diocle-
tian were terioualy affected, and that hii mabdy
nuiy have araounled to abaolute inainity- (Anr^
Victor, cia Gam. 39, £Ml. 39 ; Eutrop. ii. IS, Ac;
Zonar. lii. 31.) [W. K.]
DIO'CORUS or DICfSCORUS (Aiinpoi w
Alioro/wt), a cmnmentatar on the oration* of De-
mmtbenea ( Ulpiui, ad Dni. PUL ir. init.) [L.S.]
DIODCRUS (AiAvpoi), hiatorical. 1. A
eomouindei of Amphipolii in the reign of kiagPer-
•eui of Macedonia. When the nport of thekingV
defeat at Pella reached Amphipolii, and Diodoma
feared l«t the 3000 Thradan* who wen atatioBed
aa gairiton at Aiaphipoti* ehonld remit imd plss-
der the place, he induced them by a ctmning
atraU^eni to leave the town and go to Emathia,
where Ihey might ohtiun rich plunder. After th*j
had left the town, and croaaed the river Strynun,
be doaed the ntea, and Peneu* •OOD after took
refuge there. (Liv. ilir. 44.)
3. The totor of Demetriu*. When Demetrioa
HU kept in c^tjvity at Roma. IKodorua canw ta
him Ennn Syria, and pemiaded him that he weald
be received with open armt by the people of Syria
if he would but eic^ie and make hii appoaraitoa
among them. Demetriiu readily lialened ta him,
and aent him to Syria to ptipan everything and
to explore the diapoailion of tka people. (PnlyL
uri.20, 21.) [I^S.1
DI0DO'RUS(&waaipDi],liteniry. l.f>rADKA-
HVTTiirH, a rhetorician and Academic philoM^iher.
He livi'd at the lime of Mithridatet, under whoa
..Ca>oq
DIODORU&
Ul umj. In oid«r to plaua die
■U tha MoUon «f Ui Wiva pbca
jd. Hs •ftwwudi ■MoniFaiiiHl
MitluidatM to PoDtiu, and, Bfler the M of lb«
king, Dndanu naani tha pauuhmeat for hit
autltj, Chaign wars broni,
Adnrnjlduni, and a* ba fait that ha could not
olcKr hiniHir, he >Mn«l bimiolf to dtatli in daa-
IKir. (Strab. liiL p. 6U.)
2. OF Alexindiu, nnuuMd Valeriiu PoUio,
was a KD of PoUie and a diadpla of Taltclca. He
wrote, aaeording (o Soidai (i. «. Uut-lmr) and En-
doeta (p. J3G), a woit entitled if^ini tm>
{Vrmvinf nfi Tsu ( ^upinr, and aanlliBT
'Attm^ Ajfu. He liTod in tbe tinM of tha em-
pnor Hadrian, and ii perhapa
Theodonu who ii mennoned b)
p. 646, comp. I*, pp. 677,678, G9I; Phot. AtU.
Cad. ] 4») at tha author of 'AttibJ TAiiinrai.
3. Of AntioCH, an ecdeiiaitial writer who
IiTcd during the latlar part of the fourth century
after Chriit, and belonged to a noble farail;. Dur-
ing the tine thai he waa a pnibTtar and atchi-
mandiita at Antioch, he eiciied hitnielf moeh in
intiDdndng a better diecipline among the monlit,
and alae wrele te*eial worlu, which ihawed that
he waa a nutn of evtenaiTe acquinnnenti. When
Meletiut, tha biahop of Aulioch, wa* tent into
exile in the reign of the emperor ValeD*, Diedonu
too had to n^ for a time ; bal he continued to
exert himielf in what be thought the good fiiaif,
and frtquantl; prtaohed to hii flock in the open
iieldi in the neigh bourhood of Antioch. In a. d.
il7S Heletifu waa allowed to lelam to hij aee,
and one of hii fint acti wa* to make Diodonu
biahop of TaiauL lu A. n. 381 Diodom* attended
the coDndl of Conitantini^le, at which the general
■uperintendence of the Eaateni cfaurchea waa en-
tluited to him and Pelagio* of LAodiceia. (Socnt.
T. &} How long be held hia biahoprie, and in
what yar he died, are quattione which aumot be
anaweied with cenaini;, thangh hia death qipear*
to have occorred pfevioua to a, n. ^4, in which
;«I hii lucceaur, Phalenni, waa pnaent at a
eoondl at Conitantinople. Diodoma waa a man of
grtat teaming (Faennd. it. 2) ; but Mane of hia
writing* were not eonudered quite orthodox, and
are nid to hare bronred the *i*wi which were
aAerwanli |
nnlgated by hi
a diaciple,
dn* IBM.
Hia atyle i* praiaad by Photin* IBM. Cbd. 338,
where Im ii oUled Theodon*) for it* pufily and
Bni|riicity. Reipeeting bit life, aee Tillemont,
HiiL da Emp. TiiL p. 558, fte., and p. S02, ttc,
cd. Pari*.
Diedorw wa* tin anihar of a nimenDi terie* of
worka, all of which an now loat, at leaat in tb«r
original langnage, for many are mid to be alill ex-
tant in Synae Toniana. I'he following deiem Ic
be noticmi: 1. Kard ilfimpiUinii, in 6 book* or
53 ehaptera, waa written egajnit the theoriea of
tbe aatmlogeia, heretic*, Bardeaanea, and other*.
The whole work ii Hid to be adll aitant m Syiiac,
■nd connderable Eieeiptn ftaa it an prsKTred in
Photiiia, (Le.) 3. A work ^ainit PbotinuK
Ifalehion, SabeUiw, Harcelliu, and Ancyranut.
(TbeodoMt.il*ifain(./tiLii.inGn.) 8. A work
agunat the Pagan* and their idola (Facond. It. 3),
wbieh ii perbapa tha nma a* the Rord IlAihwnii
lOfi Atai K^ itir. {Hiennijm.CUa{. 119.) 4.
Xparuiir trnftai/unr ri v^i),^ EM«ai> too
IliVi^oii irifil niv xfimtii, iiax ia, on chronolo-
leis
Ipai eriDit cenmittad by En*elHu*. (Suid. i. ■.
AM*iimi.) 5, n>fil TsG th e»lt ir Tfwfti, waa
diracled agalnat the Arian* or EnDomisn*, and i*
•aid to be Kill extant in Syiiac 6. Ttfit Vparia-
rir nftUoM. (Faennd. ii. 2.) 7. Hi^ T^t 'Iw.
wifx" D^pai. Thi» Hippanhu* ii tbe Bithy-
sian of whom Pliny (H.N.u.26) apeak*. 8.
T\rfi rfnnlia, ix on Proridence, i> taid to eiiit
•till in Syriac 9. Ofdi EJ^rior ifiQ^ao^w,
in the form of a dialogue. (Bant. EpiL 167;
Faennd. It. 2.) 1 0. Kurd Kanxaim, in 24 book*,
of which lomeaceonntia given by Pholios. {BM,
Cbd. 85; eomp. Theodoret. L in fin.} The work
it betiered to be eitiint in Syriac 11. Ilfpl tbd
ijlov wni^Tos. (Phot. fliW. (W. 102; Leontiui,
d4 S^ii, pf. Ue.) 12. Uf6t rail luymmoFrit,
H work directed again*! tbe ApoUiniriitaa. Souie
fragmenta of the fint book an pnKrved in Leon-
tiua. (BS>L Pair. ii. p. 704, ed. Lngduo.) Tbii
hare been the principal caute of Diodoru* being
looked upon aa heretical ; for the Neitoriana
^ipealed to it in npport of their tenela, uid Cy-
rUIni wrote againet IL 13. A coninientary on
mo*t of the book* of the Old and New Teeiament.
Thi* wa* one of hi* principal work*, and in hi* iu-
terpntation of the SiaHpture* he rejected the a]le>
goiW exphutation, and adhered to the literal
meaning of the text (Suidu, /. e. ; Socnt. vL 2 ;
Sonomea. TiiL 2 ; Hieronjm. Ca(ui 119.) The
worii i* frequently mterred to by ocelniaiticHl
writer*, and many fngmenU of it have thu* been
EteaerTed. (Caie, Hii. IaLlji. 217. ed. Loudon ;
abric BOL Or. h. p. 380, ii. p. 277, Ac)
1. Of Arulon, a Greek grsniniiiriau. who
{ntji'Ayif-
1 Pythagorean philoeopher.
I aequaintance of Stmtouicu*, the miuician, who
red at the court of Ptolemy LagL Diodoru* i*
id to hare adopted the Cynic mode of living,
(lambiich. Fit Pfilmg. .16; Aihen. ir. p. 163;
Bentley, Pkalar. p. 62, ed. London, 1777.)
6. SuiDuned CaoND*, a *an of Ameinia* of
Ian* in Caria, lired at the court of Alexan-
dria in the reign of Ptolemy Soter, who ia nid
' lie given him tha Bumame of Cronu* on
Dt of hii inability to aolve u onn aome
dialectic problem propoaed by Stilpo, when the
two pbiloiophen wen dining with tha king.
Diodoru* i* lud to have token that di^nce to
to heart, that after hi* ntum from (he n-
ptut, and writing a Imttee en tbe problem,
be died in deepair. (Diog. Laiirt. ii. lU.) Ao-
Doiding to *n account in Stnba (liv. p. 658,
uriL p. 838), Diodonii himaalf adopted the Hunauie
of Croon* from hi* teacbn, ApuUoniiu Cnmui.
Further nnicuhw* reipeeting hit life are not
known. He belonged to the Megaric ecboel of
philoaophy, and waa the fourth in the ancceauau
of the hud* of that achDoL He waa particularly
celebrated (ot hit gnat dialeetk tkill, for which
he ii caliad i taAnruiis, or SiakiitTnatt<ztn,
(SCnb. L a Sen. Empir. adv. Omn. 1. p. 310 ;
Plin. a. N. TIL 64.) Thii epthet afterwarda
red the character of a aoroame, and de-
Bd cTen to bi* five dau^tera, who wen like-
dieUngniihed a* dialectician). Retpevting
inie DIODORUS.
ihe dKtrivH of Diodow wi pouM* mI; tng-
iiieiilu'7 infiunBtioo, and nM nra ttaa liU» <f
hi> worlu *re known. It appMn, bovmr, «r-
tain thnt It ww h* vho {oil} dtielopad Iha
dUlectk irt of tlu Megvica, which id &•-
qiienllj dBgnwnted into men iballow Kiphiitrf.
(C'c. Aaui. ii. 3«, 47.) He leeDU to baft bMR
niiich oconpied with the thcorr of proof tad of
hrpDthelic^ propoiitiaD). In the iodw mion« u
he TTJBctwi in logic the diTiubility of the bnda-
■nantal notion, he ilio minUiDed, in hia phjrucal
doclrinei, that uca wai indiiiiible, ud conaa-
Jnentljr that motion vu a thing impoialble. He
lUther deniad the coming into eiialence and all
mnlliplicitf both in tine and in apace ; bat he
conudered tbe thing* that GQ np qiace at oM
wiofa compned of an infinite nnnibeT ol indinvhle
partiole*. In tbi> latter naped he approached the
Uominic doctrinea of Dapoctilot and Diagocaa.
In renid to ibitig* peauble, be mainlaiaed that
ouIt uoee thins* are poeiihle iriiidi actoallj an or
will be ; pomUe wu. further, with him identical
with nceaoarj ; hence anijthing which ii not
going to be avnot be, and all that ia, et ia going
to be, ii neceiiary ; •» that the foton i> ** crrtain
and defined a> the put. Tbi> theory approached
the doctrine of fate maintained by the Stiuca,
■nd Chr;<ifpa> ia laid to hare written a wo<l,
Tfpl BurvTHV, againit the Ttewi of Diodorua.
(Diog, Laiirt. lii. 191 ; Oe. de Falo. 6, 7. 9, nJ
/luB. ix. 4.) He made um of the Uae ifllogian
oiled Sorilei, and ia aud to ban inTented two
othoi of the BUM kind, tui. the ^rnixXvivUm
■nd the Mparlnii \iyin. (Ding, l^ert. ii. 1 1 1.)
Idnnage waa, with him, a* with Ariiletle, the
nnlt of an BgiMmaDt of men among Ibemaelie*.
(Lench, ^n^pUloi. dtr All.lf.i7; Dejdu,
di Mimrioonm Doctrina, p. 64, dK.)
7. Of CrotOb, a Pythagorean phjloaopher, who
b olherwiaa unknown. (lamblieb. ViLPflia^ S5.)
B. Of Elai*, ia qnolad a* the author of elegiea
by Partheniu* (En*. I&}, who relate* tnm t *
Uoiy about Daphne.
9. Of Efhud^ ia mentioned by Kogenea
lAfirlJBi fTJii. 70) at the author af a woA en the
Ub and pbiloaaphy of Anaiimander.
ID. Surnamed Pbuioxth, waa probably a na-
tive of Athena, and wrote on topogtaphical and
geogmphical tobjecta. He llted at the time of and
after Alexander (he Great; for it i* clear, frooi
tome fragment* of hie works that he wrote at the
time when Atheni bad only twelre phylaa, that
prcTioni to a. c 308 ; and Athenaeot (liii. p. 52
■tatca, that Oiodonit wi* acquainted with the
riielorician Anaximenaa. We know only of two
worka of Diodonia Periegetei, ria. 1. lUpi Hiutr,
which ia Enqnently qooted by HaipKCntion and
Stephanui of Bynntiuni, and from which > coiui-
deiable namber of auteraenta are preterred ia con-
■eqnruco. 2. Ilipi finiiidTmr, or on monumeuta.
(Pint. Themis 33, comp. TKa. 36, 6V». 16, Vit.
X On*, p. S19j Alfaen. liii. p. 5B1.) It ii not
impoaaible tbftt he may al*o be Ibe author of a
wotk on Milatn* (rip) MiAiKov •rryyfVM^ ScboL
ad PItL MtM*. p. 3S0; comp. Preller, PeUmm.
Pnm.^ 170, 4e.)
11. Cn Pkiink i* mentioned a* a writer upon
rlcnltnra, but it olherwi** unknown. (V'trroi «!>
W. L 1 J Columella, L I j Plin. tf. JV. EI '
Bb-a
IL&c.)
]2. The S1CII.MH. I
r called DioDO
&ctruM^ waa a caateuoHy ef Cteaai and \»-
gBMa. (Said, a ■■ AJliya*; Eowfa. Omm. W
Aim.\9^.) BawaabemiatbeMwBof Ajnrrinm
in Sicily, wkeca he hnntinn t""-^ wiu tba
Utin langnag* tbroagk Ike neat tnURnne ba-
twecai tha RBana and Siofaana. B«*peetb^ bi*
life we know tB nan tban what he hnudf telta
I* (L tV Ha aeema lo bare mad* it the baaiaiM
if hit life to write an niunnal bitiory bun ik*
■iliett down to bii own tin*. With thi* ebiect
n Tiew, he tmrdlcd orer a great part of Enrope
ind Aaia (e gain a moro aeeuinte knowledge of
laliona and oonnlriet than he could obtain troai
nrioB* hiitoiiaui and geogrepber*. For a kng
dme he lired al Rome, and there alao he made
laige eoDaetioDi of maleiiala For hia work by ttody'
ing Ih* aneiat docnmoita. He atatea, that he
apenl thirty year* opea bit wotk, which pniod
probably inetade* the line he epaat ii traTellinf
and odketing matwialt. Aa it embiaewl the hi*-
lory of all age* and ooontiiea, and Ibna applied
ihe phce, a* it were, of a whid* library, be called
'-. BifXioMn). or, ae Eoaabin* {Pr»p. ISmimg. i. 6)
lya, BitKMrai limpuci. The time ai wbidi
e wrote hia bialory may be detenuined pirtty
accnnlely from internal eTidence: he not only
mentioni Cteiar'a iaiatiiHi of Britwn and bn
crotting the Rhine, bot alao hi* death and apo-
theout (L4, ir. IS, t.3I,3S): he fiirther ataliM
(u 44, comp. 83), that he waa in Egypt in OL 190,
that ia, B.C 20; and Sealiger(Jauni4fi.ail£WiirfL
p. 16(i) ha* made it highly pr^able that Diodon*
wrote hia woA after the yaai a. c. B, when Angoa-
tu corrected the c^endar and introdnced the in-
tercalation ereiy ibnrth year.
The whole wotk of Diodanit lonntted ef fscly
book*, and embncad the period from the eariieal
mythical age* down to the beginning of J. Caeaar^
Gallic ware. Diodon* hiniaelf ftiither mantiona,
that the woA wa* divided into three gteat aee-
tiona. Tha fiiat, which ooiuialed of llie Stet eix
book*, containa the hialory of the mythical tiaw*
preriona to the Tmjen war- The fint booka ef
thit aedico treat of Iha mythnaea' of fbadgn tooB-
triet, and the latter booki of thoaa of the Oieek*.
The aBCond (ection cnnaiited of eleven baolo, which
contained the history froro the Trojan war down
to tbedeethof AlexandfrtheQreati and the third
aection, which contained the lemaininf 2^
treated of the hittary from the death <rf Ai
down to the beginning of Caeaar'a Gallic wnn.
Of thia great work conaideraUe portion* are now
loit. The fint fire book*, which caotain tbe (sify
hiatorj of the Eailcin nation*, Ibe Ggypdaua,
Aelhio|dant, and Qreek*, are ailant atire 1 the
aiilh, tcTenth, eighth, ninth, and t«ith hooka are
loit; bat from the elerenth down to the Iwsntieth
Ihe work i> oomplete again, and oontaina the htt-
Uiry &om the « ' " - •- .---.-.. j,....
woAia
g portioi
able number of fingmenta and Iha Eicupta, which
an pnaemd partly in Pboliu* (BM. CvL 'J44),
who prea eilraeM fton booh* 91, 32, S3, 36, 37,
SS, tod 40, and partly in tbe Edogee made at tha
command of Conetantine Porphymgcnin*. ftora
which they hare aucceaairely been piibliahed by
U. Stephana, Fulv. Uninn*, Valeein*, and A. Mai.
<CbUact. JVoca Svipl. u. p. 1, Ac, p. 568, Ac)
The work of Diodera* i* conatnicted opon Ibe plas
of annata, and the event* bI ench year an jUcii
,.t,zc-ctv Google
.._,... , Eiiticu powen, hii
Blight hiTB bam of inoUmlaUa nhni to the itn-
drnt ot hitMtj. Bat Diodonu did nothing
but cfllim that which he foond in tat diiSerant
uchoriCi** : lie thus jumbled together hiitoiy,
njthiu, uid fiction ; he freqwntlj minuidsiMaod
or nntihitAj bii uthoritiei, ud not iddoni am-
tndicU in one y—g' «hit he bag Mated in an-
othei. The ahiaiics of criUdm i> raanifeil Ihrough-
ouE the work, which i> in &ct deroid of ill the
higher nqoiiitM of a hjitorj. But nolwilliuand-
ing all thete drawback!, the extant portion of ikii
gnat compUation ii lo ua of the hjgheel importaiite,
on aecount of the gnat mat* of maleiiali which nit
there collected from a nnmbBT of wiiun whose
wotke have peiiahed. Diodorai Ereqnentlj men-
uoni bit anthoritie*, and in moM caaea he haa
undoubledlj pneerrod the anbatanee ot )iia pnde-
craaora, {Sea Hejna, A PBHtibm t Audorib.
HiiL Diadari, in the Commentat. Sodet. Oottin;.
Tola. 1. and rii^ and ispnnted in the Bipont edi-
tion of Diodonu, toI. l p. tit. A<u, which olio
cODtaina a minnta aoomit of the plan
hiitoiy by J. N. Ejiing, p. er^ Ac.)
ttyle <rf IHodoma ia en the whole deal and lucid,
but Dot alwaja equal, wbicb mar be owi:
diHerenC chiuacter of the wuka he oied 0
ad. Hia diction holda the middle beli
anhaie or refined Al^e, and the ruigar Onek
which waa qnken in hi> tima. (PhoL BiU. Cod.
70.)
The woik of Diodoma wat fint pnbliahed
l^tin tnndatioaa of lepaiate parta, nniil Vi
OpaopMOi pnbliihMl the Greek text of booki 1 6-
30, Uaael, IfiSS, 4lo., which waa foliowed by H.
Stepheut'a edition of boobi 1-6 and 11-20, with
the aieetpta of Photini, Pari^ ISS9, foL The
next inporlant editiou ii that of N. Rhodonnmnui
(Huurer, 1X04, fol.), which centuna a La^
tranalation. The gnat edition of P. Weaaeling,
with an ailenaiTe and rerj Tsluable commentary,
■a well at the Eclogne of Conaloniine Porphynge-
nltoa, ai br u they won then knovn, appeared ~'
Aln>leRlan^ 1746, 2 roll. (oL Thia edition w
laprinled, with ume addiiiona, at Bipont(1793,
Ac.) in II Tola. Bn. The beat modem editioi '
thU of L. IKndorf, Leipiig, 1B2B, S vole, t
The ite* fnignienta diacotend and piibliafaed by
A. Mai were edilod, with many imprornnenta, in
k aepanle Toluine by L. Dindor^ Leipiig, 1tK!S,
■n. Weaaeling^ edition and the Biponl nprint
of it contain OS Latin letteia attributed to Diodo-
ma. Thay had fint been pabGahed in Italian
Piatn CUren'i SUiria dl Oalam, 1639, fbl., and
wan tbes printed in a l«tin Teraion by Abraham
Pwigiii in Bormann^ nnoar. ^ial>|i. SinL toL i.
■Dd in the <rid edition of Fahr. BibL Or. toL dt.
L339, &c The Onek original of thsae tetten
I nerer bean aean by any one. and then can be
Bllla donbt bat that thiM lettera an a forgery
Made attar the nrifal of lettera. (Fahr. BM. Or.
h. p.S7S,«£)
IS. Of SiNOFB. See helow.
U. OrSraacoaB, it naBtionad by Pliny (H; ff.
Elendi. lib. iii. and T.) antoog the anthnitiat he
tuoMilted on geographical aubjecta.
DIODORUS. I01T
IS. Of T4aai:a (HendL >. «. Amytpn), ■
_ MBMMiaB who ia nanfiined by AthenMot'fxL
p- 479) aa the anther ot yJmvm IraAimi, and of
I work wfii Awd^fMra (xL f. 4TB). He appeaia
o be the lame aa the Diodonit lelimd to in tw*
ithec pUMgca of Athenaeui (iL p. 501 , xir. p. 64S).
I I may alto b* that he ia the aams aa the gnnuna-
rian whom Euitatbina deacriliea a* a ditcijrie ot
follower of Arialophaaea of Byiantinm. (VJUoiton,
Fnlig. ad Howi. II p. 39.)
1 e. Sonuuned Tutfuod, lired aboat a. d. 378,
d ia deicribed by Epiphanina (A Mat. ae Pomd.
20) aa a good man and of wondeiAiI piety. He
waa pnahyirr in the lillage of Diodorii and a
friend of biahop Arthelana. When Haoea took
refoge in hia iiouta, he waa at fint kindly reoiTrd ;
!._. ..,.__ i,;.i -nformed, by a letter of
if Manea, aod »ben he
began lo aee through the cuiiDing of the heretic,
' ' id a diapnlation with him, in which he ia aaid
iphantly to hare refilled bi> ernin. (Phot
BiU. Cod. 65.) A letter of Aithelau) to Diodonu
' itilt oitBUt, and printed in Valeaiua'a edition of
eratea, p. 200.
17. Of TvKB, a Peripatetic phiJoaophei, a diaci-
, ■ and follower of Crilolaua, whom tie ancceeded
aa the head of the Peripatetic echoo] at Aibem
Hew ■
.. _ :.I10,
when L. Cnaaua, doting hia qnaeitonhip of Mace-
donia, Tinted Athena. Cicero deuin to him the
chancier of a genuine Peripatetic, becauae it waa
one of hia etbnl maxima, that (he greateat good
eonUBled in a combiDation of Tirtoe with the ab-
■ence of yeia, whenby a ncoDcillaliou betweaa
the Stoica and Epicnrtana waa attempted. (Cic.
dtOrat. i. II, T'bm. t, SO, cfa J%. iL 6, II, ir. IH,
T. A, B, -2£, Aead. ii. 43 1 Clem. Alei. Stfoot. i.
p. 301, ii. p.41fi.)
Tben an aome mon peraon* of the name ot
IHodoma, concerning wbom nothing of inlereit ia
known. See the liat of them in Fabric BiU. Gr.
iT. p. 878, 4c [L. S.)
DIODCRUS {aM^,), of SiNOPB. an Athe-
nian comic poet of the middle comedy, ia mentioned
in an inacriotion (BUckh, i. p. S54}, which fiiea
hia date at tba archonahip of Diotiinua ( a. c 354-
S5I), when he exhibited two plava, entitled Nti^'t
and Hau^/MTei, Ariatomnchut being hia acior.
Suidaa (a e.) quolea Athenarua as mentioning hi*
AdXirpfi in the tenth book of the Dt^atoti^ilat.
and hia 'EaivAitpei and nonryupiaTiii in the twelfth
book. The ■etna] qnotationt made in our copiea
of Alfaenaeaa arc fnnn the AlATrrpfl (i. p. 431,c)
and a long poeaage from the 'EvfjcAij^r (tL pp.
235, e., 23S, b., not xii.), but of the narrnvfarai
there ia no mention in Alhanaena. A play under
that title ia aicribed to Baton or to PiaTo. Then
ia another bagment fcom Diodoma in Slobaeua.
(Sirm. LcxiL 1.) In another patHge of StoWua
(Sana. eiii'. B) the common reading, Aiu^riot,
ihontd be ntained. (Mraneke, Frag. Com. Grum.
i. pp. 4IB, 41B, ui. pp. 54S— 546.) [P.8.1
DIODO'RUS Z0NA5 (A<jg..^i Zt«0 and
DIOIXyRUS the Younger, both of Sakdib, and
of the aama bmiiy, were riietoridana and epigiam-
matiata. The elder waa diitinguiahed in the Hilh-
ridatio war. Stiabo (liii. pp. 627. 638) aaji, that
be romgei in miui; conteata on behalf of At^
and when Hiihridatet innided that proTince, Zo-
tmn him, but waa icijuiiied in consriiiiciia of tba.
to pnnil V
1*11 MODOHUB.
ddoca wlifcli ht Biada. Stodn uUt, tUt tU
foaiinr Diodonu, wbo ni his on friMd, Hm-
potri hutofical writingt, Ijriei, uid otlktr poou,
wfaicli wen wriUm ib u nntiqw Kjla (t^
ifX*^ 7P"*^' iji^iJnr™ Innwi). The (pi-
piuu of the Diodori, of wbieh then m wmiml,
were indodcd by PbUip of TbuMlonKa in hu
nllHiion, ud thtj nav toni ■ put of tlw Oraek
Anlholocj. (Bnuick.^KiJliL8(l, IBS: Jacob*,
JL 67, 170.) Then u CDuidRnble diScultf in
MNgning cad) of the epgiMBi to hi pcopu uithor,
and probKblj umo of thtm belong to ■ third Dio<
lioHd hj Stnbo (iiT. p. 675). uid u it tamt, by
Dthet ancient wrilen. (JkdU, kiU. 883, SB4 ;
Fabric BUL Onma. It. pp. S80, 172, n. pp. S63,
«*.) [P.S.]
DIODO'RUS, muM uid DMgMta Mhiuonn,
OH oF the csmsuaaeaen *pfaiDM I7 Theodoau
the ■/oaaeK, id A. h 435, la eiapile tba Tbudo-
nan ende. Th«daHii» Miguaall; intoidad that, aa
an historical mouamant lor tba ue <f Uw leaned,
then ifaoold be eompiled a genenl eadt of couti-
tulioni, rapplcmenlaij lo the Orfgeriaii aod H>i>
magcniao oode*. Theae three eodea taken logelhs-
wm iDtcnded td compciaa all the genaial coniti-
lulioiu of the empenui, not nch Dulir aa ■an in
acUud fbrc^ but toch
m had becsme obeolete.
in eaee of conflict, the raadei might be able to dia-
tiniroiih the more modam anactment, viuefa waa
la more ancient DDe, the arrange-
li aobject WM to be duonokigkal,
and dale* vere to ba taretuUT added. Fran thia
ganoal code, with the help of tbo woilu and 1^
Bionaof iaiiati,»w toba fafmedaadectcode.ei-
dadiM-
wh^aV
of compiliDi, firtt, Uie genend hietccinJ, ud then,
the ntect practical code. The nine named wen
Antiochoi, ai-qoaeatar and ptaafBCt I aootherAnti-
ochni, qnaaatai pakdi g Theoden*, Eodidu, Ea-
•ebim, Jcaanaa, Cmmai, Eobolna, and Apellea.
Thif pbs waa not (arried into aiecation. Theo-
doaina changed hie paipoaa, and contentad himaelf
with pTojflcting a «n^ code, which ihoiild contatD
imperial conititntiona onlj, withoot admiUur* of
tlw ju drila of the jntiata, or, aa an Engliah Iiwyar
woiud eipreea it, which thould exhibit a cuuolidn-
tion of the ilaliiUiiy, bat not of the oonaioa or im-
written taw. For the changed plan uiteen com-
miuionan were named in A. D. 43£, who were
dincled to diipoae ehronologiadl; ondet the aama
title thOH oonititutioDi, or parte of conitilntiona,
which were connected b nhjact ; and wen em-
powered to remoTe what waa aapeiflnoua, lo add
■ lull aaiiiiii iwaij.lii changewhatwaedoabtlutbjr
■ubelitnting what waa iJeaj,aBdlo oomct what wa*
incoiMUtanl. The iiitaoi named ware Antioehna,
Sraafeetciriat and coneniuit i Eahnloa, HaiimiDua,
penrntioa. Hartyriiu, Alipiai, Sebaitianaa, Apol-
lodoma, Theodorna, OroD, Maitmiu, Epigeniua,
DiadoiBi, Procopini, ErDtina, NDUterina. II will
ba obaerrad that otilj three, (namelj, Antioehna,
Theodomt, and Euhnloi) wbo bdonged to the fint
coipmiuion wen nominated upon the aacond.
In the eoDititnliaa concerning the inlhoritj of the
n code, eight on]}' of the aiiteen named
Ifofpnetiiallaw. In A. D. 129, nine eom-
awointed, charged with the taek
«,flieB
in an tignaliied aa
n the I
in of the
DIODOTD&
cade. Tbeae eight am Aafffahaa, lU^mimm,
Martjnaa, SpanaHna, ApfidhidDna, Tbaadena,
EpigMuoa, and Piocena. <Cod. Tbaad. 1. tit. I,
a. S, ih. a. 0. I 3 1 CmmI. it TkKd. Cad. Am£.
i1.) (J.T.G.]
DIODOHUS {lultmft,\ a Otsk phjaieko,
who BDit ha*e lind eooM tinM in or belbn tha
firtt ccntnj]- after Chriit, aa he ii qaoted b; Piioj.
(//. N. axil. 89.) He maj perfaapa be the ium
penaa who i* taid bf Oaln (da Med. jtfad. ii. 7.
ToL X. p. 113) ts hare bdonged to tht i»dial
■ect of the Empirici, and wboaa aiedlcal fnmalae
ha eennl tiiaat qootec {Dt Comsat. Madiaa*.
•an. £0001, T. S, ToU liL p. 811 ; X. 3, nd. xiii.
p. Ml.) [W.A-aj
DIODO'RUS, artiata. I. A ■iTomiith, oB
whoae (ilver image of a de^ng atjr then ia an
epigram bj I'lato in the Gmk AntbelagT. {Aati,
/'In. IT. ia,2iS.) The iilea contained in tha
epigram ii applied hj Plin; lo a umilar work el
^KaTONicua.
2. A worthlee* piinter, who it ridiculed in an
epignm. (Am/i. P^ li. V3.) [P. S.]
DIirDOTUS {^Mvni). the aon erf Eucnm
{poeublv, bat not orobablj, the Bai-aeller of that
name who it aaid to have prevded Clevn in influence
with tha Athenian*), i* only fcoown a* the entor
inflicted on Ujtilene (a, c 127), look the moat pro-
minent part agwnit Cleoa^ nngninarj motion.
(ThDE. ia. 11.) The auUiance of hie apBech on
the tecond daj we maj auppiiae oundTea to Imitb
in thebuigaageorThucjdidea(iii. 1-2 — 18). Tba
— naaian* of hie appmenl lead na to take him for
of the riling ctaja of prafeuional onton, tha
ien produce of the laboon of the Si^iwe. If
be u a lingnlarif bTouiable ^ecimao. Of faia
.aenee wa cannot judge ; bnt il, in other poiuta,
Thncjdide* rapreacata hm Eaiilj, be cattainlT on
thie mriiicnd^byedtbe jngennitjrof the Sophiata,
the tact of the pnictiaed debater, and mondnew al
that daaened and needed them alL He autioualj
ihifte the argnment from the jualiee to the pelicj
of the mnaon. FeeUngi of hnmaaitj wera
alnadj excited ; the people onlf withed a jnst*.
fication for indulging them. Thia ha Gnda than
in the ceMaiotf thai nTalt at anj riik would ba
Tentnred ; tcTeritiee eonld net ehec^ and would
nr«lj make it man obttinatelj pmereied in;
moaatic patty, with theaa who woald in any cat*
' - '''eir aseniea, — a nwnttioB probahlr, at Ibat
far Inni obrioni. To ki* ikill we nmat aa-
the mocaiioo of the preceding di9*i rata
in Cteon't &TOar, and the pnaamtian of Hy-
lileiia &om iiiaimi m. and Athena bum a great
lm& [A.H.a)
DIiyDOTUS (Aatbrei) L, King <t Bactiia,
and funndar of the Bactiiao monarchy, which coo.
tinned lo luhaiit under a Graek dynaaty fcr aben
one hundred and fifty yeart. ThitpriBM aa wall
aa hit isonHar i* caUed by JnMin, Theodotaa, hot
the form Diodotoa, which oocnTt in Stiabo (iL p.
51fi) aeema to haie been lUl aaad by Tngna Pea^
pdot (ProL Trep Pempui, Lb. xlLL it cob-
fimud by the tTidenca of an tunqat gold coin aow
in the mnienm at Paria ISaa Wikm, ^rnta, p.
319.)
ftoth ihc period and cimmulaiieei vf the eat*.
DIODOTUS.
HkluMnt of hi* povct in -Biclria an verr oncrr-
taia. It •Mou claar, faowef er, that ha wu M fint
ntiap or gurenior of that pconnoa. luder th>
Sjriui monimbji and that ha took advantagB of
fail HTcreign^i bnos engnged in wan in di*tMlt
paru of hu dominiOQi to dedim MmMlf inde-
pendant The remote and >eeliided poaLion of hii
IcrriCoriai, and tfaa niolt of Ihs Parthiant ander
Anaeaa, aisuMt inimedialal; aflervardt, appaar to
hiva pBvenled mi; atlonpt an tha part of the
SvrioD monarch to reduce him again to mbjection.
At a bter period, when Seleucu Calliniciu undo
look bit aipedition againit Parthia, be appear* to
have entered jnio eJlianca with DiadatDi, and may
hia iovereignty, to secuTo hii co-<^>aTation agaiiut
TiridaleL Diodotua, howeier, died appnnnli; jutt
■boat thii time. (Joatio. ili. i; Strab. li. f. bl6;
c<mipareWilw>n*a^Hai>a,pp. 316— 218;DTOftrn'(
H^lanimM. u. p^ 325, 412, TSO ; Raool Rocbelle
Jmt». da Saoami, Oct. 1B35.)
With ngaid to the data of the nrolt of Vfio-
dotal, it appean from Strabo and Jn«ttD to hare
preceded thai of Arucee in Parthia, and raaj tJiera-
fbre be referred with much piohabilily to the latter
part of the nign of Antiociini II. id Syria, i
determination retta only on mere cc
Concerning the Baclrian kingi in general He
Bajer, Hiitoria Ktgm Gratemm Bactriaid, 4to.
Petrop. 1738;LaiKn, ArOsaoUdUaiiar OriaUt-
an imd Imlo-Sl^iiiiclim fda^ m BaUrim, Sni.
Bonn, 16B8 ; Wilaon'i Ariima J-liqtta, Ito.
Lond. 1841. [RH.B.]
DK/DOTUS II., tba aou and nicccHSr of the
pnmding, ii called by Jnitin Thaodotni, a* wall
aa hii hther. According to that author, he aban-
doned hia bthijr^e policy, and concinded a treaty
with the kii^ of Parthia, Tiridatea, by which ha
joined bim againat ScleDcna Callinicui. (Juitin.
ili. 4.) '1 he total defeat of the Syrian king pro-
bably secured the independence of Baotria, aa well
u that of Parthia ; but we know nothing mora of
the hiatory of Diodotua The commencement '
li la reign may be dated Kimewhere about 210 B.
(Wiiion't AHami, a. J17.) [E. H. B.]
DIO'D0TUS{A.i*oT-.,),liteiarj. 1. Of Kb
THHal, waa. acianling to Athenaena (x. p. 434),
the author ot i^maplitt 'AAifdvSpou, from wbidi
we may infer that he waa a contemporary of Alex-
ander tht Gi>«L
2. A6reekaBAiiiiaauN,«ho,accocdiDgtoDio-
genea Lajirtiua (ix. IS), coouiuntad OD the writinga
of Uaracleitaa.
3. A PsKiPATBTic philoaophet, ol Sidon, it
nenliaiMd only by Stnbo (xtL p. 757).
4. Sanamad PirftONtin^ vat the aatbir of
Antholognnena and otber voda. Ha ia often f»-
farrad to by Pliny, and ia tba Mune at tba phyn-
5. A Stoic philoaopher, who liTed for many
{eara at Hon» in the booaa of Cicero, who bad
nown him fiom hia childhood, and alwaya entec-
taioed great lore and napect for him. He in-
ttmctad Cicero, and tiainad and eierciasd bia
intellectual powert, eapedallj in dialectiia. In bii
later yeara, Diodota* becama Uind, but ha nerer-
tbeltat eontinned to occupy himialf irith literary
purauica and with t^ai-liiwg geometfy. He died in
CiceroV houaa, in D. c. 59, and left to bia liiend
DIOaiNEft 101)
a property of about 100,000 Mataraat. (Cio. ml
Fam. iz. 4, liii. IS, lU JVoC D4or. I 3, Bnt. 9U,
Acad. ii. 36, Tat T. 39, ad Att. ii. 20.) [L- S.]
DICfDOTUS (AiiloToi), artitli. 1. A atotu-
ary, to whom Stnbo (ii. p. 396, c) aacribet the
I^amnuaian Nemeaia of AooKAOJTDa. There it
no other mention of bim.
2< A sculptor of Nicomedeia, the aon of Boethna,
made, with hit brother Menodotui, a italDe of
Uerculea. [Winckehiann, Werkt, Yi. p. 38.) [P.S.]
DICDOTUS (AaUoraiX a Qreek phytician,
who it called by Pliny {H.N. ix. 83) Ptiradia
DiodaOu. though it ii not unlikely that (aa Fnbri-
cina conjecturet) we ahoald nod Pllrtmiiu el Dio-
iMtu, at Petroniiu it diadngnithad from tKodotut
by Dioacot^dea (£to Mai. Mti. fneL p. 3), and
S. Eiuphaniua. [Adv. Hatnt. L [. 3, p. 3, ed.
Colon. 1682.) He mnat hare lived tome time in
or before the lirat centnij after Chriit, and wrote
a work on boluiy. [W. A. O.]
Dl'OOAS (Ai^yoi), an iatrolipta (lae DkL y
Auk I. a.), wbo lired in tbe firtt or lecond century
aft^H Cfariat, mendonad l>y Galen (lia Campat. Me-
dioam. ace. Loait, tu. G, toL lii. p. i04) aa haring
niod a medicine of Aatoniua Haaa. [W. A. 0 ]
DIOOENKIA (OiorJiwa), the name of twe
mythical beinga. (Pana. L SS. S3; Apollod. iiL
16. i 1.) [L. a.]
Dlfya^KES (aayiyyit), biatorical. 1. An
AcAKNANMN. WhenPofillin* in ^.c. 170 went a*
amhataador to the AetoUana, and aereral Malet-
men were of o|dnion that Roman garriaoni thould
be alaiioned in Aounania, Diogenea oppoted their
advice, and aueeeedad in inducing Popilliiu not to
tnid any goldien bto Acamania. (Polyb- iiTiii-5.}
3. A aon of AacnaLAtTB, the general of Mithri-
datea, who fell in the battle of Chaeroneia, which
hit bther l«t againit SulhL (Appian. Milkrid. 49.)
3. A CAaTHAGiNUH, who lucceeded Haadrubat
in tbe command of a place called Nepheiia, in
A&ica, where he wat attacked by Scipio AfricBnui
the Younger, who however left Laeliut to continue
the attack, while he himaelf marched i^aintt Car<
tbage. However, Scipio toon returned, and after
a liega of twenty-two dayt, the place wai token :
70,000 pertoni are ^d to have been killed on
that tpot, and thii victory of Sdpio waa the fint
great atep townrda the taking of Carthage, whicb
had been tnpplied with pioriaiont from Naphetit. .
The capture of the place, moreover, broke the coo-
nge of the African!^ who ttill etpooiad the CBUao
ofCartiMge. ( Appian, /■■«. IM. J
4. A peraon aent by OaoruNia. togalber with
TinMtheua, at ambaaiadDr to Rome in B.C. 161, to
cany to Rome a golden crown, and to renew the
friandibip and alliance with the Romana. Tha
priiid)ial abject of tba amhaaaadort, however, waa
to anpport the aecDiation which waa bnmgbt ognini
niea gained tlw victdry, aa there waa no one to
undertake tba defenca of Aiiaiatbei. {Polybu
uiiL -20.)
6. Praditat of Siwuna in the laign oF Antio-
ehni the Ortat. Daring tba rebellion of Itala he
defended the aix of Sqia wbUa the dty ilaalf waa
taken by the rebel. Uolo ceaaed pnihing hit con-
queat farther, and leaving a beaiegiag corpa bahbid
him, he retmiied to SeteBeeJa. When the inaarreo
Uon waa at length put down by Antinchua, Dio-
genea obtained the command of the miliuvy fonxf
I
■■iiiiiiliil iiM— iiliii iiV Atnanri, amlMa6m-
Smiwd biiMtf dnfag «■ mr£ (Prtrk t. 46,
U. M, i: », SO.) [L. S.]
oafta-
lir, wUlg stfcen, ud with
Bum pnlmbilily, haTa ^hsad Ub m tbe Mond a
third cmtarr ifier CknM. Mu age wa gnksswii
c<n U PlwtiM, wba kM srvrmd (rti^ 166) n
hiKm sT bfa nnwice. It enaiirteJ ef iTentj-
bnr booki, ni vfitM bi tb« fan) of a dialagiM
aboat mnh, ud Ixn tb* titla of Td 4irJ^ »JAi
hi«h)j pnuMd b
•«*«d b; Pbatio* ii
doM. The qaloiDt pn-
itad alaaia tbe'Co^
2. Of
S. eanMmicd ib« Bjbtlonuh,
phrr. HcinM«DatiT* '-' '
froa vhich h* derind
diUiDfni^ him Enm oiha pbiloKrpbtn of tbs
IMH of Diogeiwa. He wu cdocaltd at Atbaa*
ander tbe wupiaa «f ChfTHppiu, and necnded
Z«ao «f T*ru» w lh« biad of the Sloic ichool at
Atbtaa. The msat racDioiabU eTcnt of hu liie u
iba fart ha Uck in tbe cmbaiaT wbkh tbs Atb«-
niaiM agnt to Rom fai a. c. Iti, and which eon-
■Mad at the ihnt pbOoupben. Diogenei, Came-
adnv and CnUilau. Tbeaa Ifana pfailoaoplwn,
dDiiag their ataj at Roma, driiTsnd thai qiidmtic
■raacbei at fint in nmcnD* pcinte tiaemblin,
■nd aflcnracda abo in th* icnat*. Diogenei
ploaid Ui udienea cbieflj bj hi> lober ud tem-
perate mode of tpcaking. (OelL Tii. 14 ; Cic
Atad. ii.4fi; conp, Cakmmadm and Ckitoladb.)
Accardmito Lnciaii(JVcHT<A3l)),DiBgm«died at
the ^e 1^88 J and u, in Cicero^ CUo MqjDr(7),
DiM«i« U ipoken of aa deceaaed, he mart haie
dtaapRrioaa ts B. c IGl. Diognua, who k catM
a gnat Sleie (dh^hi ri jvmeu SU/iau, Cic Jt Of,
iiL 1!), Mem* to Iuto cloeelj Ibllowtd the riewa
of bi* DMitor, Chrrnpfna, etpedallj on nibjecU of
dialectlBi in which ihcvene* ii CTen aid to bare
initnictad Carneadea. (Cic. Atad. ii, 30, da OttU,
iL 38.) Ha wai the anlhor of icTenl woika,
of whieb, howerai, little nmo than the lillea ia
known. 1. AiaAinTiin) ^^yy% (Dieg. Ls£rt. *iL
SI.) Z On Dinnatioii. (dc.dci>niii.LS,iL1S.}
S. On tba goddeia Albma, whoa* birth he, like
Chijdppnt, oxiriainod bj phjiiokwia] principle!.
(CitrftA'atDaor.i.li.) 4. n«(>i *« »ii +>Tni»
im,u„»m. (Oaler.) S. n.^ <F«rqt (Diog. Lairt.
*iL 35), which leemt to hiT* tnatcd on the philo-
■opby ti Utignago. 6. Tltft t^nfu, or on aiia-
tacHKj of birtb. In KTeral booka. (Atben. ir. p.
168.) 7. ntfij tiiutt, likrwiae in aeTsial booka,
the flnt of which b qnotad in Atbenaena (lii. p.
fiSe I conp. Cic d» lug. iii. 3, where Dio i* a {alia
rtading far Hiogema). Thn* in MTtral fiaagoi
fai CicelD Eran wbieb wa maj infer that Diogenea
wcDia on olbaf nibjeeli abo, nch aa on Doty , on
lb* Higbeat Good, and tbo Hka, bnt tbe titlea of
thon woib an nnknown. (Cic. ia Q^ iii. 13, 13,
S.t, i*Fm. iii ID, IS) oomp. C. F. Thiery, Dit-
(pTMio da DiBgem Babflimio, Loraaii, 1830, p.
17. Ac, and Pan pooter. p. SO, Ac)
4. The CrNK pbibaBphei. See brlow.
TWm MM tv* a^r Cr>b pUonbn rf dli
wmt, at ia Aa t^ ofVaawM (DtaB C^.
An.Uya*A» oSa ta tba i^ rf A*^
wba paiM ba b Meaf bia Kpialka (St, Pl4I«)
3. OfCn)ct» [DuMBmaima.]
e. Tbaaalbarorawath aa Pauu, <« wbkh
ibe Aim bnk M sM -
p. 19.) 1
7. Imbtiin. Sae Mow.
a. OBiK>ii.itis. See batew.
9. A pBOsmcijiif, a Peripatetic [ihikiandia.
ba Bred in ibe taae of SimpbiDa. (Said. as.
wfttfm.'t WbetbcT be b tbe nse M Dk«(Ba
•f AhOa m Pboenida, whoai Snidai and Stcpbm*
" — iti«*(ao;'A<>*«)<ansdi(ti
10. A PakteuH, b deetribed m *■ atbeiat,
I b otberwiae nnkHwn. (Aeliw. V. J¥. iL SI ;
nop. Eoatatb. arf Ham. Od. iiL 3BI.)
11. Of PioutMAia in EfTpt, a "
pba-, who made rihict tbe bam* «f 1
(Diog. l^lt. TIL 41.)
13. Of RaoDBA, a Onek giu
■aad to hold diapautioiu at Rbodea ei
by. Tiberio* ooca waaud to boar Um ; MH a*
it waa not the neoal day for di^mtiog, the gran*
Afterwards DlupiDa
•2.)
a Rotne, and *bn b
(SkL lUar.
13. Of SusccBU, an Epiennan pbibaopber,
wbo baa frnqnantlj bean eonfauulsd with Diogenco
tbe Babjlonmn, wbo wa* likewiw a natin of Sc-
lenoBi*. Ho lind at lb* eooit of Syria, tad ai
term* of intjmaey with king AJexander, the la^o-
Btitiani aoai of Antioebn* EjripbaDea. Bat Im
ebiuTheni,fa]B.c]42. (Alhen. t. p. 311.)
1 4. Of Sktoh, b mentioned by Diogenea T<ifr
tina (tL 81) ■* tba author of ■ work oo Pdefm-
or Smvkna, an Elmtic philooimhor, wbo
diaciple of Metrodonia and Protagooa.
(Oem. Alex. ahvm. i. p. 301.)
16. Of Tiutm, an Epicorean pbiloaopher, wb*
u deacfibed by Stiabo (lir. p. 67&) u • pa*a«i
clever in coiupoeing extempore tmgedie*. Ho vwm
the anlhor of Mnral waiit, which, hon-eiei, an
loat. Among them ar« mentioned ; I . "EslAfrrai
irxo*iiJ, which was prohdjly a collection of eMaya
tiona on philoaophical anbjecta. (Dif^.
I, with Henage'i note.) 3. An abiidgn-
ment of tha Ethic* of Bpicnni* (irmvi-i nr "En.
muptv t)<i»r {>iii>iiliaii), of which Diogenea
l«rtiii* (i. US) qnotn tbe ISib book. 3. tlaid
iTMtrnnr ftfr^tiitwr, that ia, on poetical pioblnoa,
wbidi he ondtanrand to aolne, and which aeen to
have had especial rcfmnca to tha Homeiic poema.
(Diog. I«rt n. 81.) Farther paitiralan are not
ibont him, tluDgh Gasaendi (d> Fit ^lor.
Then an aaTanl mon liuniy ptnon* of tba
nw of Diocawa, oonoaning wbon aotbing is
known. A hit of thoa la giran by TUoit, I. e,
p. 07, Ac. [L.S.1
.dbyGooglc
DIOGENES.
M00BNB8 APOLIXINIA'TES (iwytni i
AnAAdratrfi), nn eminral nilunt philiMilphar,
who liirad IB the fifth «Dlur; B. o. He n* ■
■ili(a of AjMltoala in Crtte, hit Eiiih>r'i nuns ni
ApoUoUwoiit, and he wu ■ pupil of Anmiiineiwu.
Nothing i> kuDwn of the smita of hit life, oieept
thu be wu onee at Athciu, uid there got into
tnrable Enn some nnknown oiaie, which is am-
iettond to liare been the nippoutiou tbnt hii philo-
•I'phieBl opinion* weiv dbogeroai to the lEtigion of
the (UU. (Diog. Utn. ii. i £7.) He wrote ■
work in Ihe Ionic dialect, entitled llipl 9inait,
* On Natun," which couHBtsd of it lewt two
ixwka, «nd in whieh ha ippeui to hare tnated of
phyucnj loience in the lugot lenie of the wordi.
Of thn work onl; a few ^ort frngmenti remua,
pmerrsd b; Ariilotlt, DiMenet Lacrtitu, *nd
Simplidiu. The longett of thtM i> that which ii
in»ned hv Artaiotle in the third book of hii Hia-
lor; of Aninmla, and which coataioi an intereitiag
deicription of the origin and diitrihulion of ihs
veint. The Ibllowitig ii the account of hii philo»-
phicnl opinioni givftu bj Diogenet l^iirtinB ; — ** He
nuintained tliat air was tbe primal dement of all
thing! 1 that there wm wi inGniU nnmber of
world!, and an infinite xoid; that ait, denufied
and larifed, produced the different memben of the
bniTena ; thai nol)iing wa> produced from nothing,
or wai leduced to nothing! that the tanh wa*
round, wputted in the middle, and had received
lu ihape o«n the whirling round of the warm
TUoun, and ita concretion and hardening from
CMd." The laat pntngiaph, which i> eitirmal; ob-
t pntngiaph, whic
iginal, haa b«cn Ir
to Pamerbeiter'a exphmsEion, not u being entirnlj
■atiifaftnrjr, bnt aa l^eiog the beat that haa hitherto
been pmpoaed. Diogenes aJu imputed to air an
intallectnal eneigyi though without ncogniiing any
^iMiDCtion between mind and mailer. The fn^
inenii of Diogciw* have been collected and pul>-
liahed, with tMW of Anaiagom, b; Schom, Bonu,
18S9, Sro ; ud atone bj Paniarbeiter, Lipa. 1830,
Stcv with ■ coptona rtlmiitaliiin on hii philoaopbjr.
FnTtboT inliinnuiaB cooceniing him ma; be foond
b Harin'i •dilim of Fabiicii, BiUiatk. Oniaa, vol.
Ii. ; Biylel DicL Nit. ft OnL ; Schleieimachec, in
the Mamoinof the Beriin Academj (or lal£ ; and
inthediSHentHiilorieiofPhilDei^;. Sonwooticei
of hii date by Ur. Clinton ate giTen in in uticle
"On the Eari; Ionic Pbiloaaphen," in the tint to.
lame of the PMnlo^iid Mnteam. [W. A. G.]
DIO'OKNES (AioT^Mii), n Cmic of Sinape in
Ponlu, bom about B. c 41-2. Hii bther wu a
hunker named Iceiiu or Icetai, who wai convicted
of lome iwiudling tiaimclion, in eonaequence of
which Diogeoee quitted Sinope and went to Athent.
Idi* youth ii aid to have been ipent in diuuluta
extravagance; but at Atheu hii attention wu
arnited by the diaracter of Antiitbenea, who al
fint diote him away, u he did bL othen who
offered tlieniwltsi u hit pupilt. [ANTibTiiKNis.]
Uiogene*. hawerei, could not be prevented from
Bltending him ewn by blowi, hut told him thu
be would find no itick hard enough to keep him
■way. Autiilhensi at lut relented, and hi* pupil
■no plunged into the moit frantic eiceua* of
aniterity and mocoeeneu, and into practicee not
unlike thote of the modem Tiappiita, or Indian
gymnoeifhiiti. In mmmor he uied to mil in hot
nnd, niul in winter to embrace itatuei coiend
with mow; he aore coana clothing, lived oii ihe
DIOGENES. 1031
Sliineil food, and lonietimai on aw tneat (eomp,
nlian. Oral, vi), itepl in ponicoea oi in the atreel,
and finilly, atcordiDg to the common itoty, took
up hii reiidenre in a tub belonging to the Metioum,
■r temple of the Mother of the Uod*. Tbe truth
of tbia latter tsle hu, however, been reawmahty
disputed. The chief direct lulhoriliei for it are
Seneca (E^. 99}, Lucisn (QwiKa'o Concr. HU.
u. p. 364), DicgeDet Laertiu (vL 23), and the
incidental aUuuon to it in JuTenal (liv. 308, Ac),
iabilalonm, and Dolia mdi nos ardnU Qoca.
Beiide* ihete, Aiittophanei (BguO. 789), ipeaki
of the Athenim poor u liTing, during the itieii of
the Pchiponneiian war, in ceUan, Inbi (rifiliHui),
and limiW dwelling*. To tbeie argument* it ap-
poiod the fiwt, thu Plntaitb, Ainaa, Cicero, aud
Vilerioi Maiimni, ihoogh they ipeak of Diogenea
balking in the mn, do not allude at all to the
tub j bul more particularly that Epictelu (op.
Arrian. iiL 34), in gifing a long and careful account
of hi* mode of life, uyi nothing about it. The
great combatanti on thii labject in modem timei
are, againit Ihe tub, Henmann (Act PkUotopk. vol.
ii. p. £8), and for it. Hue, wboee diuertilion •)*
Doliari Halnlatiam DiogBiu Cynd, wu pnbliahed
by hii riiraL (PateiL tiJ. L lib, U. p. 686.1 The
itory of the tub goei on to uy that the Atneniaoi
roted the repair of thi* carthenwara hibitalion
when it wu broken by a nuKhievotu utihiu.
Lncian, in telling thi* anecdote, appcali to cenaia
ipurioui epiitlea, blaely attributed to Dicgenea,
In ipite of hii itranga eccentridtiea, Diogeoea ap-
pcari 10 hare been moch r«qiecled at Atheni, and
to hive been privilwed U rebuke anything of
which be ditapprovid with the utmoat psHible
hcenee of eipreiaion. He leenu to have ridiculed
and detpiW all intellectual punuil* wliich did
practical good. He abuied liteiaiy men for raid-
ing about tbe evila of Uljit»,and neglecliDg their
own ; muaiciini for itringing the lyre huTOODiouily
while they kit their mindi diicardiiit; men it
tdence li>r troubling themielTei about the moon
and itira, while the; neglected what la; immedi-
Uely before them ; ontora for learning to ny
what wu right, but not to practiae it. Varioua
down u hi*, geneially ibewiag that imwiM con-
tempt for the common opinioni and pamiiti of
men, which ii ao onlikely to reform them.
The remOTal of Diogenci ftum Atheni wu the
reault of a voyage to Aegina, in the courae of
which the ihip wu token 1^ pirate*, and Diogene*
carried to Crete to be aold u a alave. Here whi-n
he wu a*ked wfiat buaineii he undentood, he
aniwered ** How to command men," aud he beggiHl
to be aold to eome one who needed a ruler. Such
a purehaier wu foond in the penoa of Xeninde*
of Corinth, over whom he acquired luch unlwunded
inlluena, that be woo leceived from liim hii frer-
dcm, wu eiitrutted with ihe care of hii children,
and puied hit old age in hi* honae. During bii
reiidence among them hia celebrated interview
with Alexander Ihe Qrent ia mid to have taken
place. Tbe coiiyenation between them ii irporled
to have begun by the kiiu'* wyiiig, ** I am Alex-
ander the Qreat," to which the phUoeopher replied,
" And 1 am Diogenei the CynicL" Alexander
then aiked whelher he cootd oblige him in any
wny, and leccived no anawer «n^ " Yei, yo«
,.t,zc-ctv Google
IKi DIOOENES.
cut lUuid mt of the •unihine." Canidcriiig^ bo*
Akmndcr^ woMrion, oitd bcfon bi> Pi
peditinn, h> nntM not hiT« called himMlf OrOnat,
wkkli tille mi not conremd on him [ill ho had
gdiwd bi* Eutctn tictorio, tSUt wfaich he never
tetiuntd U Ormc. The*e conodcntioiu, with
•then, an wfflcwnt to baouh thi* MMcdotc, to-
mng
•rhat r
penon u Diogmea Tnuit haTe aJforded
g •iDiiei. we need nst wondeT if ■ few
hun come down la m oF loniewhat dnubcfol gniu-
ineneM, We are told, howeier, that Aleiander
■dmind Diogenei u moch that he uid, " If I wen
Dot Alexander, I iliould wiih to be Dicfenea."
(PIbL Jla. c 11.) Some Hj, that after Dio-
genei btoune a midcnt at Corinlh, be itiil gpenl
eTei7 winter at Athem, and he ii al» aeciued
•f Tarioni uandnlaai oflencei, but of Iheae there
ii na pnoF ; and the whole bearing of tradition
aboQl him liewi that, ihoORh a itnuige fiuutic,
he wai a mim of gnal eiesllence of lift, and pro-
bafal; of real kjndaeai, lina Xeniadee ceoipued
bia arriral to the entnnen o( ■ good genin* into
entifie object whalerer. Hi* ijaleio, if it deaene
the name, wai pnreljf pmrtical, and conaiited
mereTj in teaching men to diipenae with the dm-
pleat and moat neceatar? wanla (Diog. Laert. tL
70) ; and hii whole atjie of teaohing wtu a kind
of caricature apon that of Socntea, wham be Imi-
tated in imparting inatruction to petaona whom he
maallj met, and with a aiill more anpieme con-
tempt Ibr time, place, and circumalancea. Hence
he waa aometimea called " the mad Socralea." He
did not commit hii ognnioni to writing, and there-
ibre tboae attributed to him etnnot be certainly
lelied on. Tbe moat peculiar, if correctif ataled,
■raa, thai all mlnda an air, exactly alike, and com-
poted of dmllar parlidea, but that in the imtjanal
■nimala and in idiota, they an hindered from pro-
perly developing themaelvea bj the arrangement
and Tariooi humoon of their bodiea. (Plut. Plan.
Pkil. V. 20.) Tbia reaemblea the Ionic doctrine,
and hai been releirtd by Bmckcr {HiiL CtiL FkH.
ii. 2. I. § 21) to Diagenea of ApoUonia. The
lUlement in Snidu, that Diogenea waa once called
Cl»n, ia probably a &laa reading for Kiiw. He
died at the age of nearly ninety, B. c^ S23, in the
aame year that Epicurut camB lo Athena to circn-
Inte opinion! the exact oppoaite to hia. It waa
bIm tliK }ear of Alecander'a death, and at Pln-
tnrch tella ua (S^mpui. tMI. 717), both died on the
■nme day. If 'lo, thii wai probably the 6th of
Thargelion. (Qinlon, F. H. toL u.; Ritier, CeioL
drr I'laloKmluf. viL 1. *.) [O.E.L.C]
DlO'GENESLAE'RTIUSfAiffW'^'iA.Jp-""
or AupTiiit, aometime> alio Ao^^mt Aiayiinii),
the author of a aort of bialory of philoaophy, which
alone hai brought hia name down to poiterity.
The inniame, ^ertina, waa derived according to
have been the patron of an anceator
of Ulogenea. But it i* more prebabic that he re-
ceived It from the town ot I*crte in Olicia, which
eecnu to have been hii native place. (Fabric BiU.
Omee. v. p. 564, note). A modem crilin (Ranke,
DIOOBKEH.
'daXaw./AiysL p.59,&e.61,ftc) aappoae* that bii
nal DUM waa IKo^ianna, and that be wan ilte
aame ai the Diogenianoa of Cyiicua, who ii nKii-
tioned by Snidai. Tbia anppodlioD b fooDded am
apaaaageof Tielaifc^CUi.iiL61,) in whkb Di*
ganea I^ortini iamenlianodnodertheQaaiaofDio-
geniamu. (Voaaiaa, cia Hi^ Gram, p. 26S, ed.
Weatemomn.) We have no infofmaUoa whatnn
Rapecting bia life, hi* atudit*, ot hia age. Pht
tarch, SeiKU Kmpiricua and Satoninn* are tbe
kteit writera be quale*, and he accordingly aeeni
to hare lived toward* the doae of tbe aeuod re>-
tnry after Chriit Oth«*, however, aaaign to him
■ itill later date, and place him in tbe time of Aici-
ander Savenii and hia aocceaioia, or even aa late
aa Ifaa time of Conatantine. Hia work CDRaial* tt
... SWph. Bya., cti
in Euatathl and i* nailed in MS8. by tbe long title
of npl gimr, toyiiimr csl dnffpy^av vw
it ^lAoovflf rftoM^uinnTHr. According to eome
altudoiu whkh Dcenr in it, he wrote it fiv a
lady of rank (iiL 47, i. 29), who occupied benelf
with philDKiphy, e^iecially with the ttodj of Plato.
Acci^ng to Kime thi* tadjwa* Arria, the philoso-
phical frjend ot Galen [TMenae. ad Pim. 3), and
according to odwn Julia Domna, the wife of the
Emperor Severn*. (Menage, lead Prooat. p. I ;
Th. Reineaina, Var. Lad. ii. 12.) lite di "
inn can be Mid wilb certainly.
The plan sf the work ia aa fbllowa: He begint
ith an intnducliDn concerning the origin and the
rlieat hialoty of philoaophy, in which he irfnle*
tbe opinion of thon who did not aeek fbr the fini
beginning* of philoaophy in Greeof ilaidt but amw^
the hnrhnriana. He then dividei the phihwopht «
' Oneka into the Ionic— which commence* with
Anaximanderandendi withCleitoraachnaiChriMp-
pu*, and Theopbruto* — and the Italian, which waa
founded by Pythi^oraa, and end* with Epicnim.
He reckon* the Soostic tchool, with <l* varnni n-
lificalioni, ai a part of the Ionic philoaophy, of
'hich he irenti in the fint aeven hooka The
Eleatie^ with Heracleitua and the Seeplio, an ht-
clnded in ihe Italian philoaophy, whicb occapita
theeighlh and ninth booki. Epicnmiand hiaphi-
loaophy, laitly, are treated of Id the tenth book with
particular minalencei, which ha* led lome wiiten n
tbe belief that Dkwenei himielf waa an Epicamn.
"-niidering the W of all Ihe nnmeram and c«n-
laive worka of the ancient*, in which Ihe his-
tory of phllouphera and of philoaophy waa treated of
-''-— aa a whole or in lepuate portiom, and a
lumber of which Di^ene* himaelf had befbn
him, the compilation of Diogenet ii of incaknlable
value to ua ai a eource of infmnialioD concerning lb*
hiatory (^ Greek philoaophy. About forty wirteta
~ -■■( lirea and doctrine* of lb* Greek pbiloao-
are mentioned in hia woi^ and in all tww
ed and eleven autbon are cited whoae *otk*
ho made nae of. Hia wwfc haa for a long tinw
been the foundation of moat modem hiatorixa
of andenl philoaophy \ and the work* of Brvcka
and Stanley, a* nir a* tbe early hiatorjr of philB-
•ophy ia concerned, an little more thut tnoaba-
tioni, and (ometimF* amplifieatira*, of Diifenea
L«ertiua. The work of Diwene* eoniais* a
icon of living intnn*, which aerre to illiM-
tho private life of the Oreeka, and a car-
■idemble number of fngmeota of work* whidi •••
,ab, Google
ton JDitl r
or that fall
wiilnd, that n bad a doiai I^i-nisM*,
work wen man conplrtr and better amngHl. Una
pivat indeed conleUk that he mada bad ua of the
anonwHii quantilT of materiala which He bad at hii
eodunuid in wrinna hii wvrtL, and that he waa nn-
Mioal to the talk of vriiing ahiatorjof Qreek phi-
loaophy. Hii wo^ ia in reality nothing but aeotn-
pilation of the moat haterogeneooa, and often di-
lectljcontnidietory.aecoantaiput [ogetber withont
acholan, uch aa H. StephnUt oonudelrd tbeae bii^
giapbiea of the pkikn^era (0 be anythini bnl
woilhj of ih* i^iloK^bera. Hit object eTidenlly
en by piquant nnecdntea, for he had no conception
of the raise and dignity of philowphy, or of the
KTcatneH of the men vhoM lima he deaeribed. The
tncea of cajclcuneu and miatakea an very nnnie-
rona ; much in the work ii confoaed, and there ie
niucli alao ttiat ii quite abaatd ; and aa &i a> phi-
loaophy ilaelf i> concerned, DicgineaTery frequently
did not know what be waa talking abont, when be
■bridged the theoriea of the philwphei*.
The Ion of acan^ and anecdotca, which bad
■riien fmm petty liewi of men and tbinga, at a
time when all poliiicsl freedom w» gone, and
among a people which had bcsome demondiaed,
kad crept into IJtaratnn alio, and inch compib-
lioni aa thoie of Hhlcgon, Ftolemaeut Chennna,
Alhenaeua, Aelbui, and DiogiDea Ltertiu* diaplay
tbii taate of a decaying literature. All tfae defecta
of Inch a period, howeier, an » glaring in the
work of Diogenea, that in nder U naena the com-
to the hypotbnis, that the pnaent work ia a mu^
lated Hbridgnicnt of the original pndution cf
Diogenet. <J. 0. Schneider in F. A. WolTi Lit
JmaL iii. p. 237.) Qnaltenia Barkeat, who lived
at the doae of the ISth century,
"De Vita el Moriboa Philoaophomm," inwbichhe
principally lued Diogenei. No
nany itatententii and qnotea »_
npheia, which laeDi to be derired £rnn no other
•ooia than Diogenea, and yet are not to be found
in onr pment (eit. Borlaeoa, moreoTer, giTea i
apTsral nloable larioue readings, a better ordt
and pbin, and Hieral aocounta which in hii wor
Diogenea in a manner which nnden them uninte
ligible. Ftom theic etrcunutancra Schneider infen,
that Bnrlaeua had a mora complete copy of Dio-
genea. Bat the hope of diacorering a
plate MS. baa not been resliied M yet.
The work of Diogenea became firat known
in weatera Eniope through a L«tin tnnaUlion
made by Ambroiini, ■ pnpil of Chiyuloiaa, whieb.
howenr, u lather a free parapbraae than a
tnuiktion. ItwuprinledafleiAmbiHiua'adeath.
(Roma, befbn A. D. 1475 ! nprinted Venice, 1475;
Brix«n,14e£;Venke,1493j and Aotirerri, 1666.)
Of Iba Oteek text only >ome portion) wen than
1 m the edilioDi of Analolle, Theophnatua,
Drinlad m tJ
FlUo,*ndX
ialhalofBaael,i6S3,4lo^ap.Fn)beniuin. It
blloved by thai of H. Slephena, with ni
which, howaTsr, extend only to the ninth b
Puk, 1570, and of Inac Ouanbon, with ni
1694. Stepheni'a editiim, with ibe additioi
Heayehiua Mile>iua, dt Vila lUmitr. FUloi. ap-
reoiicd again at Cfdon. Allobrog. 1516. Tbi "
DlOOENra. I02S
'ed the edition! of Th. Aldobiandinna (Rome,
)4, fol.}, corrected Inr a edUtioa of new HSS.,
I of J. Pearaon with a new L«tin tnnilation
(tendon, 1664, fbl.), which containi the Talnabia
commentary of Menage, and the notea of the eeiiier
eommentatora. All tbeae editiona were nirpiurd
in fome reapecU by that of Mdbom (Amitenl.
1692, a >Dt>.4to,). but the text ii hera tnated cnre-
leatly, and altered by conjecturea. Thii edition wu
badly nprinted in the editiona of I^mgoliu* (1739
and 1759), in which only the prehce of LongoUua
ia of relue. The beat modern edition ia that of
H. O. Hilbner, Lejpiig, 3 eol*. Bto. IB38 —
1831. The text ia hen greatly improeed, and
the coaunentaiiea of Henage, Caauibon, and
othera, were printed in 3 Tola. Sen. nnifbnnly with
HUbner*! edition. (Corap. P. Guaendi, Ammadt.
H m lArtm IHog. Lakrl., Lngdnn. 1649, 3 to1&
IbL Srd edition, Lngdnn. 1675 ; I. Boasini, Com-
nuntatiaiti I<Krtia«H,Itome,17S8,4to. ; S. Bat-
tier. CMiKreat. n i>ijr. LuVA in the Mm. Hdvtt.
XT. p. S2, it ; Fabric. BM. Gtosb. t. p. 564.)
E4ogenea leenii to haTe taken the lieli of the
writing* of bia philoaopben from Hermippua and
Alexandrian author*. (Stafar, AriiloL iu p. V8 ;
Brandia, in the Wuift. Mai. i. 8, p. 249 ; Tnn-
delenhni^, ad Ariibd. d, Amim. p. 133.) Betide*
the work on Oreek philoai^hera, Diogenea I^V-
tin* *1m compoied other worka, to which he bim-
aelf (ii. G5) refer* irilh the wordi tit ir tbAorf
many of which an in-
whicb Tietie* (CM. u
grammatic poet, wen collected in a lepante work,
and dirided into (eTeraJ book*. (Diog. Lain. L
39, 63, where the hr*t book i> quoted.) It ban
the titie <| Tdf^tTpui, but, unfortunately, theaa
poetical attempta, ■> fiu aa they an extant, shew
the lame deficieneiea aa the biitory of philoaopby,
and the Ttnity with which he qnotea them, doea
not giie na a faTourable notion of hi* taate. (G.
H. Klippel, di Ihagam Logrta VUa, Scriplii o^
Amtorilalt, OStlingen, 1S3I, 4to.) [A. 8.J
DlfyOENES OENO'HAUS, a tragic poet,
who i* **id to hafe began to exhibit at Athena
in B. c 404. Of hit tngediet only a few title* i»-
main, namely, euJrriii, 'A^iAAidi, 'EAJvit. 'Hpa-
vAiji, M^dB. OiJiToti, Xptnwwm, 2«)iiA>i,- and
it i> remariiable that all of Iheae, except the lait,
an aicribed by Diogenea Laartiu* to Diogeoei the
Cynic (Ti. 80, or 7S.) Other* aMribe them to
Philiacn* of Aegtna, a IHend of Diogene* the Cynic
(Henagioi, ad Dioi/. Latrl. L c), and other* to
Patipbaon. Melantbiu* in PInlareb (ife.1wf./\iel.
4. p. 41, d.) romphuna of the obicurity of a certain
Diogenea. Aelian (V.H. iii. 30, N. A. n. 1)
mention! a tragic poet Diogenea, who eerma, bow-
erer, to ha a ditft-nnl peraon from either Diogene*
the Cynic or Diogene* OenonuUa (Suid-i. e.,-
AtL aiT. p 636, a. ; Fabric. BiU. Grate, ii.
p. 295.) (P. 8.1
D10'aENES(A.e7Jnit), a Greek rayiutiAN
who mn*i haTe liied in or before the fir*l ceptury
after ChiiiL, aa he ia quoted by Caliua- {De Mtdir.
T. 19, 27, pp. 90, 104.) Some of faia medica] foi^
mnlae are preaei-ied In Cabae (Le), <Jalen {dt
Oompot. MBdicam, ae. Zocoi, iii S, ToL xii- p. 686)
ii. 7, Tol. liii. p. 313), and Aiflin* (i- 3. 109, p.
135). Heiiprebablynot theiamepeiianwithaar
of the other indlTidnalaeflhia nam*. 1W.A.0.]
■oog Ic
1«H DIOGNGTUS.
DtCOFNES, utiolt. I. A pdnMr of ■■>■<
nMe, who lived ia llie Unt of Danelriiu PoliDr-
wiH, (PUn. rOT. 11, >. to. 9 42.)
3. or Athou, k ■enlptor, who dcconted On
PuilliMiii of Agripp* wiu MUM CkiTMidi, which
wtn graatly admirad, ud with Uatot* in tha p«-
diinent, which wn* do km ■dminlile, bat which
It it Tcrj difficult lo dotcnnhx in what postnn
tilt Car^riUidi Mood. Plin* nj>, " n raJiunv.''
(Plin..«W.5,*4. ill-) [P.S.]
PIO^ENIA'NUS (AH>7«niwi(i), > rnmn»-
riui of CjBciu. who i> iIb ailed Dici)iFnH
(Said. I. V. Aai4rtn), whsncs wmo han TtnloiPd
upon lh« mnioetan, that ht i> the Hine pemn m
lna(tfnc* Lairtini, which (Hini lo be npported
bj (he fiut. that Tutwi (CU iii. Gl) alli the
laltrr DiogMiianai; bat all ii unccrlain and men
mnjeetura. Diogrnirinnt of Cyiitiu n eaUnl b;
Suida* th« anlhot of woiki on tha •cthi slandi of
nertioDod b; Plutareh (.^imFot,
ie fiDtn whom Entebiu ( Pmrp.
p. Theedont. 7%irap. i. ji. 138)
on ihe fndlilj of oncln, ii (he
uriaii or Cjiicii* or nat. (Bero-
baidr, arf SM. i. p. 1 »78.) [L S.]
DiOOENI A'N US(&W7««™« or ABi7t«i»hft)
of Heraeleia on th« Pnntiu, a diuinguiibed gnun-
nuriaa, who dmriihed in the nign of Hadrian.
Sutdai enamfralH tha Mowing worki of hi* ;
I. AJ(fii nmoSmd nrrd ffTatx»». infiTibooka,
being an abridgement of the Leiicon of Pamphilua.
[PAi(FHtL[iJi.J 2. An Anthology of epigiania,
rmr H/rtuplimt inypaniairir iWiAo^toi' ; and
•eraal lingiaphiaiJ work*. Saidai i> not certain
whether he wat a natite of the Pontic Hencleia,
or whether he wai not the aane pemn a* the
Sh jurian Diogenianaa of Hetacleia Albace in Caria.
lothing ii known af the content! or arrangement
of hji Anthalogy. Hit Lexicon leemi to have
been nnch nud by Snidaa and Hetychini: and
indeed lonie inppoee the Leiioon of Heaychiui to
haie been almait entirely taken frsm that of Dio-
grnianni. A portion of it it atill extant, containing
a collection of proTerb*, under the title Ila^vi^ai
Iitiuttiii J( Tiff AiOTfnanv rvrartity^s. The
work ia in alphabetical order, and conluna 7/5
piwrerba. It wai lint printed by Schoiliu, with
the prbierha of Zenobiai and Snidai, in hit irapoi-
foal 'EUwriaal, Antf. 1812, 4to. Belter i^tioni
hare been pabliihed by Oaidord, in bin Pantmio-
imijM llrami, Oion. I8S6, and by Lmtech and
Schiieidewinn in their CbnHu /WnninTT. Grate.
There are pauagei in Ihii work, which, nnleaa
they are inlerpolaliDn). would point to a later date
than that aangned by Soidae. (Fabric. BiiL Onus.
V. p. 109 i Jacoba, A-O. ante. n. Frtitg. p. ilti.;
Leatach and Schneid. Pratf. p. xiriL) (P. S.]
DIOGENIA'NUS, FU'LVIUS, a oonnilar
under Macrlnui remarkable for hii impradent ftee-
dom of apeech. The pauage in Dion Caiaiui
which contained (oma pantciilan wilfa regard to
thii penonage i> extnmely defectire. He may
be the nine with tbe FbItSui who wa* praeteet of
the dly when Elagabalm wm ilain, and who pe-
riihed in the maaaatre which fbllawtd that ersnt.
(Dion Can. laxviiL 36. liiii. 21.) {W. R.]
mOONRTUSCAi^rniTSf). l.Admiialof:'-
tiochm the Qnat, " . ■ _ - ^
0IOUKDE&
the Tigrb, Laodicp. (la
mtodad wifa of Antioeku and diaHkler of Miikii-
datea IV^ kii« itf Pontoa. (Poljb. t. 43; camf,
Oinlon, P. H. iiL n>. 81&, 424.) He ecmnaadeJ
the fleet of Antiochiu in Ui wai with Ptoleoy IV.
(Philopator) for the jHaeaaton of Ced»Syiia, and
did him good and effectoal •errioa. (Polyti. t. 5>
60, 62, 68-70.)
2. A aeneral of the Erythnui fcrcea vlikJi aided
Hiletne inawarwiih thcNaiiana. Being eatnutod
with the eoniBiand of a fort for the aonojanca of
Naioa, be feU in lore with Poljoita, a Naaian pn-
•oner, and manied her. Thioogh her piiaiH &a
Naxiant betama mailen of the fart innaeation. At
the eaptnie of it ihe aaved her kuband'a liGi, hot
died henelf of joy at the hononri heaped on iier by
ho conntiymen. There are other editioni of tha
atory, Tarying ilightly in the decaibk (Pint. A
M»L Vlri; *. V. HoAaa^T^ ; Polyaen. niL 36 |
Paithen. BnL 9.)
far Alexander the Great, aod wrate a work on tks
anbiect. He ii mentioned by Pliny in mnionctiaa
wilkBABTON. (Plin. H. N. ri. 17.) [E. E.]
D100NE"rUa, artiata. I. An engineer, who
aided tbe Rhodiuu ia their rBOataoce lo DaaHrtna
Poliottetek (Vitrar. i. 21, or 16. S S, Sch»idrr.)
2. A painter, who initncted the enpenr M.
AnWninai Id hia art. (Capitolin. daton. 4, and
Salmaaiut-a note.) [P. a]
DIOMB'DE (Ai*f.#i|>, a duster of PhaibBa
1^ Lemnoa, waa belond by Achillea. (Horn. IL
ix. 066 ; Eotlath. orf Horn. p. 596, and Diet Cret.
ii. 19, where her name appean in the poetical fom
jf Aiafiiilfio.) There are three other mythical
bring! of thi> nana. (Apollod. iii. 10. S 3 ; Hy-
gin. Fab. 97 i comp. Diiw.) [L. S.]
D10.ME'DES(A'«i4an). I. AunofTjdev
and Delpyle, the hoiband of Aegialeia, aid tlM
•neceuor of Adratloa in the kingdom of Ar«)%
thongh he waa deeeended fnm an Aetotian bimly.
(ApoUod, i. 8. § A, &c) The Homeric traditioa
about him i* aa followi:— Hi* father Tydeaa faB
in the expedition againat Thcbea, while Dimiedea
wat yrl a boy ( /L tL 222) ; bat he himtelf ailep-
wardi wu one of the Riugiini who took Thebe*. (ft
IT. 405; comp. Pau li. 20. f 4.) Diomedaa wall
to Troy with Sihenetut and Earyalaa, caffTing
with him in eighty ihipa warrion frees Ano^
Tiryni, Hennione, Aaine, Tmaaane, Eioaae, En-
danma, Aegina, and Maaea. (ii. S59, Ac.) In Of
army of tbe Qreeka before Tny, Diomedea ww,
next to Achillea, the bnnat among the heraea ;
and. like Adiillea and Odytaeiu, Im enjoyed the
rial protsction of Athena, who auiiled him in
dangemH momenta, {>. 826, li. 98. i. 340,
xi. 312; comp. Virg. Am. L M.) He fc^
with the moal diatingniihed among the Tiojuia,
•Bch aa Htctor and Aaooaa (viii. ] 10, fta., t.
310, &c.>, and eren with the nda who etpooaad
the cmua of the Trojana. He thna wmmded
AphrDdite,aiiddrDte her &nm tbe field of balt]a(r.
335. 440), and Are* htnueir waa likawiae womdad
by him. (t. 837) Diomedea wm woon^d by
Pandatmi, wliom, boweni, he afterward* daw
with many other Tngani. (i. 87. *t) In tbe
attack of tbe Trojana on the Qreek camp, h* aod
Odyaaeoa ofered a biate reaialance, bat Itimiiadaa
wa* woanded and retamed lo tha ^ipa. (xL 320,
&c) He woi* a eninaa made by Hephaeataa, bM
aonwtimea alao a tian'* aUn. (riii. 195, ■. 177.)
.dbyGooglc
DtOMRDER.
Attha fonenl gum of Pitiwlu* he MkqnMcJ iii
the cWiot-ncc, and iMcifcd a wonuui and a tri-
pod m liii priai. (xxiiL S73, Ac) He alio ran-
IQMcd llw TtUunoniui Aju in ungla eombat,
and won the twaid vhicfa Aehillaa had oflvnd aa
the pH». {iiiiL 81 1, ic) He ii deacribcd in
the Iliad ID general aa bran in wu and wiie in
comtcil (ii. 6S), iD battle fononi like ■ raoanlain
torrent, and Uie teimr of the Trojani, whom he
ehaiea before him, aa a lioD chain veata. (i. 87.
li. 333.) He ia Mnog like a god (t. S84k and
the Tnjan womea during their •Bcrilice to Athena
pra; to her to break his epear and to make him
ialL (Ti S06.) Ha hinuetf koon no f«r, and
refbia hit eonjent when
take to flight, and ha declare*
and hii (Hand Stheneloi wilt ata; and Gght till
Tnj ihaU fall. (ii. 32, ftc^ camp. rii. 398, liiL
151; PhHoati. Htr, 4.)
Tbe (torj aC Uiomadsi, like ibme of other heroea
of Iha Trojan lima, ha* receired vuioni additioni
Bibolliu
k. After the
or«hi
expedition of the Epigoi
•niton of Helen (Hygin. Fab. 81 ; Apollad. ill. LO.
i 8}, and hii love of Helen indoced him to join
the Oraeka in tiieit erpeditien againit Troj with
SOihipa. {Hjgia. Fab. 97.) Being a ralatiTa of
Thenitei, who vai ilain b; Achillea, h* did not
pennit the bodj of the Amaion PenlheaiJma to be
honDnmbly buried, but dragged her by the (act
into the riTarScamander. (Ttetn. ad l^jmph. 9Si ;
Diet. Cret. if. 3.) Phitoct«te* waa panoaded by
Diomede* aiid Odyueui to join thaOraeka againit
Troy. [Saph. PUIbcL 570, &ci Hygin. ^a5. 102.)
Dinnadei conipired with Odytaeui ageintt Pala-
laedei, and nnder the pretence of haling dilcOTered
a hidden treainn, they let him down into a well
and there tlontd him to daUh. (EKet. Crat. il 15 ;
onnp. Pan*, i. 31. 9 1.) After the death of
Pim, Diomedai and OdjHeni were lent into (he
city of Troj to negatiata for peace (Diet CreL t.
4), but be wot allerward* mm of the Oreehi con-
cealed in the wooden hone. (Hygin. Ftd^ 108.)
When ha and OdjtKiu had arrined in the an of
Troy by a iDbterraneou pelHwa, theT tlew the
gnardi and carried away the palbdium |Viig. Atn.
ii. 163), ai it waa believed that Dinm aonld not ha
taken u long a* the palladiom wai within iti
vidli. Whan, during the night, the two heroe*
Here rrtuming to the camp with their preciona
booty, and Udyueua waa walking behind him,
Diamed« law by the ahadow of hla oompanion
that he waa drawing hit aword in order to kill
hbn, and thna to aeeare to htmaelf alone [he hononr
of having taken tbe palladium. Diomede*, bow-
ner, turned roand, adifd the aword of Odyaaeui,
tied hii handi, and thoi droie him along before
him to the camp. (EuMath. ad Horn. p. 822.)
Diomedci, aocording to wnne, carried the palladinin
with him to ArgM, where it mnained until
Ergiaeua, one of hii dewendant*, took it away with
the aidatanca of the Idconian Leagni, who cod-
Tsyed it to Sparta. (Plut Q-ae«. Ome. 48.) Ac-
cording to Dtncti, Diomede* waa robbed of the
pnlladiom by Demophon in Attica, whore he land-
ed one night on hia retnm fmm Troy, without
knowing where ha waa. (Pant. ii. 28. 3 9.) A
third tiadition itatad, tiiU Diomedea nutored the
palladinm and the remiuni of Anchiaei to Aaneiaa,
bramw he waa infomed by an oiBele, that he
103!!
■ lie
DIOMIIDES.
•hoold br a>:pD*Fd to nncraaiiig mftrringH
realond tbe aaered image to the Trojani. (Sarr.
arf.lfli.ii. 166, iii 407, ir, «7, ». 81.)
On hii return from Troy, he had like other
hama to anfler much from the enmity of Aphro-
dila, but Athena atill eontinaed to protect him.
He wu lirit thrown by a atorm en the csaat of
Lycia, where he waa to ha lacrificed to Area bj
king Lycna; bat Callinhoa, the king^ daughter,
took pity upon him, and aiaieted him in eacaping.
(Pht. Paraa.aT.el /tom.2&.) On hie ainyal in
Argoa ha met with an eril reception which had
been prepared for him either by Aphrodite or
NntlphuB, for hia wife Aegioleia waa li*mg in adqi-
tery with Hippolytua, or according to othen, with
Cometei or Cyllaharne. (Diet. Cret. li. 2 ; Taeta.
•vi Lfcepi. 6a9:Si^.ad A/m Tiii.9.) He there
fon quitted Argoa either of hii own aecoid, or he
waa eipelled by the adultetera (Tieta. ad ^ya
603), and went to AMolia. Hia going to Aetols
and the rabaoquent recorery of Argoa are pUced in
amna tnJitiont immediat^y alter the war of the
Epigoni, and Diomedea ia mid to haTe gone with
Alcmaeon to aeiiat hia gnndbthrr Oeneni in Aeto-
lia againit hie enemiei. During the ahaence of
Diomede*, Agamemnon took poeieerion of Argoa )
hnt when the erpedition againatTroj wa» reaolTpd
upon, Agamemnon from Mr invited Diomedea and
Ahasaaoa hack to Argoa, and aakad them to take
paut in the projected eipeditioD. Diomedea alone
accepted the propotal, and thna rceCTcred Aigoa.
(Strab. Tii- p. 33.^, x p. 462 ; comp. Hrgin. Fab.
175 i ApoUod. i e. f 6 ; Paaa, ii. 2i. f 2.) Accord-
K Diom
n Troy, when
go to Aetotia till after hii return fr
be wat expelled from Argoa, and it
went firtl to Cotinth; hut being informed there of
the dUtrea* of Oeneui, ha haatenad to Aatolia to
aaiiat him. Diomedea eoiiqaered and alew the
enemiei of hia giandiather, and then took ap hi*
mideDca in Aelolin. (Diet. Cret. Ti. 2.) Other
writera make him attempt to return to Argoi, bnt
on bi> way home a atocrn thnw him on the coait
of Dannia in Italy. Dannui, Iha king of the
country, reeeiied him kindly, and Kilieited hia
aiuatance in a war againit the Meamptani. Ha
promiard in retnm to give him a tract of land and
the hand of bi* daughter Enippei Diotnedet de-
feated the Maiaapinna, and diatribnted their terti-
toi; aDMng the Doriana who had aoompanied him
In Italy I^omede* gave np hit hoatility againit th«
Trojani, and even aaaiated them againit Tumna.
(Paul. L 11; Serr. ad Am. Till S.) He died in
Daimia nt an advanced age, and wni hnried in one
of the itiandi off cape OiuganDi, which were called
after him tbe Diomedean iilanda. Sobaaqnentlr,
when Dannna too had died, the Dorian* were con-
quered by the Illjrian*, but were matannrphoied
by Zeua into birda. (Anton. Lib. 37; camp. Tieta.
adlAfc 6t32, 618.) According to Ttttie*, Dio-
mede* wa* mnrderad by Daunoa, whemi according
to other* he retamed to Argot, or di^ipaared in
ana of the Uomedean iihndi, or in the conotry of
the HanetL (Strab. ri. p. 284.) A nnmber nf
town* in the eaetem part of Italy, aoch ■* Bene-
Tentom, Aaqnamtnticiim, Arge* Hippion (aflri^
ward* Argyripa or Arpi), Vennaia or Aphm-
diiia, Canaaium, Venairnm, Salipia, Spina, Sipua,
Oar^Dm, and Branduaium, ware beUered ta
have been fonndcd by Diomede*. (Serr. ad Atn
Tiii 9, li. 246; Stnb. li. ppL 283, 384 ; Pliw
.>glc
ins DIOlfEDES.
ft. ff,m.Wi JoMiD, in. 2.) Tb> wmtip md
mrngtel «da and henm wu ipfad by DhhIh
far and oida : In uid imr Argo* bs tawd Mnpic*
Iw had roBoded atennit of A|nDD
1 iniliQmd tk« PfUun gaaca
then. Ha hinuelf vaa nlaeqanit^ wiirdup|i(d
at a dhinc being, opcciallj in Italj, vbae Maowa
of him eziMed at Aqgiripa, Malapontam, Thoro,
and ollwr pbcca. (SA-A. ad Fimd. Nim. x. 12;
Serial, PaipL f. 6 ; orap. Stnh. t. p. 311, Ac)
'~ "a alu of ifai ««nbi
of DioDwdo, fbr it ii laid that be wa* placed
araow the god) lagelliet witli tba DuHcnii,
and that Athena eonfemd npou him the imnnr-
lalit; which had been iDteadcd fbr bia blher
Tjdcni. It bai been coniectarcd that DicoMdei
ivaaalterirBnii conuianded with the ben Diomede^
•a that the wonhip of the god wu tianilened to
the h«i>. (Bochh, Biplial. ad Pimd. Ntm. x.
p. MS.) Ditmedea wa* uprtamted in a painting
on tha acropolu of Atlwiii in the ad of cairjing
awBf ths PaUadinni fnm Tmj (PaoL i. 22. | 6),
and Poljrgnotiu had painted him in the Leacha at
Delphi, (i. 25. 1 2, JO. | 2.) Camp. Braodatalat,
Dm Oadi. da AtM. Lamd p. 76. Ac
3. A •on of the great Dionwde* bj Enippe, ttia
daaghter of Daonu. ( Anton. Idb. 37-)
3. A Km of Ana and Cyiene, wa* king of the
Butonei in Thnce, and wai killed by Haraclu on
account of hia marc*, which ha fed with human
fleah. (Apolfcd. ii. S- I 8; Diod.iT. 16[ Serr.
ad Atn. L 756. ) Hjrgintu {Pidt. 250) call* him a
BOD of Atlu by hiiown daaghlerAiteria. [L.S.]
DIOME'DES(&wM>)>^). aORckgnumnarian,
who wrote a comninitBiy or ach^ia on the gruo-
mar of DionyHnc Thrai, of which a few bagmenta
an Kill eitwit. (VUloiaon, Atitcii. pp. 99, 126,
173, IRS. ISSi Bekker, Amcd. iL) He Kemi
alio to bate written on Homer, for an i^inian of
bit on Huraer ia refaled bj the Venetian Seboliaal
en Homer (ad 11. u. 2S2). [L. S.]
DIOH^DES, the BDthor of a grammatical tR»
tiie "De Ontiona el Panibot Orelionia el Vario
Oenae Metnnun libri IIL" We are entinly
tgnonnt of Ui hiatory, t«t dncs he ii freqaentlj
quoted by Priadan (*.^. lib. ii. pp. 861. 870, lib.
X. B79, BBS. B»2), he mut haTe lived befon Lhe
cnmmenogment of the Glh cwitnry. The work ii
dedicated to a certain Athaouiiu, of whom we
know noliing whalaoerer. It ia remarked elie-
whera [CSAHjaiua], that a cloae curreipondence
may ba detected between the abore worii and
manT paiMniii in the Inatilalioae* Orammatiaa
of £hariaiaa, and tha aamo KIB«rk appUe* to
H&ximnt Victorinu.
Dionodea waa fitit pobliihed in a coUeetion of
lAtin Gnmmanaoa printed at Venice by Nic.
Jenaon, about 1476. It i> to be finnd in th*
Orammaticae Ladnae Auctocs* Antiqni of Pata-
chiut. *to. Hanoi. IfiOS. pp. 170—427. For cri-
tical emendationa. coniolt Saoppim, Sutpeit, Lui.
and KiMTtiu, ColUdmia LHUTaria, Leyden, 181£.
See alio Oeann, BrOrSgt mr GViuL a. AoaL LU.
(.«*. ii. p. 831. (W.R.]
DIOME'DES, ST. (Aio/.ifti|)), a phyncian,
■aim, and niiuiyr, wa* bora at Tanua m Ciliria,
DIOMEt>OH.
of Chnatnn parent). Hr lired at Taraaa tat aemf
time, and pneliaed a* a pbyikiao, bat aflccwaidk
leaajiwd Is Niaea in Bithynia, when he ami-
■raed Ifll hia dcUL We an told timt ba ptactktd
with great ■■«««», and naed to endeavomv when-
erer be had aa epwrtuni^, to emiTttt hia [«tienta
to (ArialiBn^. F<R hia eObrta in thia ouue b«
waa ordend le be btngbt befon the napenir IHih
detian, who at that time bappoied to ba at Nic»
medeia in Bhhynta, bot died on bia wq thither,
abont the bqinning of the foorth oentnry after
Chritt. A dionh waa boilt at Cooalutiaa-
ple in hia bononr by Cnnatnntine tbe Grant,
whidi waa afterward) adoned and baantilied W
the eoperar Baail I. in tbe ninth centniy. He ■
eommeiHntted by the Ramah and Gnek cbnidaa
aa lb* IStfa of Angnal. (AttaSaad.; BBorioa,
Nomtujiilor SuMttarvm Pn^tmiamt MtHamm.
CarpHiTiiia, die Medidi uA Bcdma pta Smmda iir-
mill Maoioff. Gramnm.) [W.A.a.]
DIO'HGDON (Aisfi^Iar), an Athe^an oom-
mand« during tbe Petopouneiiaii war, cane oot
early in [he campaign of b. c 412, tbe fini afli*
the SyracBian diaaMer, with a "ip(Jy of 1 G ahip
for the defence of Ionia. Chioa and Milelaa wen
already in revolt, and the ChiaiM pmoitJj
pnxeeded to
DioaKdoa, w
who had captured on hia fint airival
taar Chian ahipa, waa aoon after joined by Leen
with <co Ehnn Athena, and tha two cwmnaadeta
with a eqaadnm of 3A ibipa now ailed lat l^tbm.
They Rcoiered Hytilene at one, defeating the
Chian delachmenl in the baiboor ; and by ihia
blow were enabled to drite oat the enemy and
•ecun the whole iiland, a aernce of the hlghnrt
importance. They alao regained Claaomcna^ and
fniin Leiboa and the neigbboiiriDg coaat ained at
a njcceaafol warfera against Chioa. (Thne. Tiii,
19— 2i.) In thii lerTice it aeema likely tbey
wen permanently engaged until the ncraaiiai, in
the following winter, when we ^d them, ob dk*
recommendalitHi of Peiiander. who with hia -"q —
chical frienda waa then working for the nail ot
Alcibiidea, placed in the chief omunand of the fleet
at Samoa, nipenedivg Phrynichua and Sdnmidea.
After acting againit Rhode*, now in renitl, tbey
reniaiMd, apparently, during tha period of iDactkn
nbordinata to Peiaander, then at Samoa. Bitltcr-
to be had tnuted them : their appnntnMOt had
been perhapa the reiult of their •uCBHafnl open-
tiont m Leibae and Cliioa, and of a neuDalitj in
party-matlen : perhapa ibey had joined in hia plaii
for the take of the ncall of Aldbiadea, and now
ihat thi* project ws* giien ap, they dnv back, and
nw moreoier, ai pncticol men, that the oTcnhn*
of democracy would be the tignal for unirenal nnJi
to Bparta : Thacrdidca lay* Ihat they wen in-
flneiiced by tha honour* they recaiTed bom the
demooacy. For whaterer reaaon, they zww, ofl
Peiaander'a deputont, eniend into eommimitatioa
with Thruyboloa and Thnwylln*, and, acting
nnder their diredian, crtubed ike oligaichical coa-
Siiacy among tha Samian*, and on hearing that
e goteinment of the Four Hnndrod waa eiial>.
liabM in Athena, niaad the Mandard of indepea-
dentdanociacy in tbe anny, and recalled AlcitaadK.
(TiiL54,55.73.)
Henceforth 6a mat time they are not named.
thongi
le centre in the battle of Cynrtarma,
uid during tbc whole period of Ih
cibiadoa wen pfobBbfr in *ctin
9 1. IS. 17.
DION.
of Ihc eoniniuid of AI-
ain Mrrke. When
■ft«r tlu battls of NodmB, b. c. 407, he
greMd, tlMj were unong ibe Mn nnamii ipiiiriiitad
in hi* raora. Diomeden in thii eonmiand wu
employed at ■ diituKO from the mtin fleet ; and
wben CollicratidM duHd Conon into Hytilsne, on
the informitiDii, perb^ii, of the galle; which made
it* eaeipe to the H^eapoot, he nuled <br Leaboa,
and lott ID out of 13 ihip* in Mtempting to
join hie bailed eolleagiH. In the nbeequeot
gloriinu tictory of AifinniM, be wu unong the
comnunden. 9a wu he aleo (unong thote onhappj
■ii who ntuined lo Atheni and fell vietimi to the
myiterioui intngnet of the oligaichical putj and
ihe wild credalilj' of the people. It wu in hit
behalf and that of Poridea, that hi* friend EDiypto-
Irmn* made the attempt, to nearly auccewful, la
put off the triaL According Co the acconnt given
In hit ipeech, Diomedon, after the engngement,
when the commandera met, had giren the adrice
to form in lingl* file and pick up the culawayt ;
and afUi Themmenee and Thnafbulua had been
pretented bj (he itami &om eflecCing thair eom-
miaaion to the lame pnrpaae, he with Pericln had
diaiiiaded hie coUeagnea from naming thoae offican
nnd (hit commiaaian in their deapatch, br fear of
their incuiriog tbe diipleatnn which thoa in the
end fell on the general) thenuelvea. (Xi
Hdl. LB. § 16, fl. §§ 22, 29, 7 '"• ■ •
29.) Diodonia, who hitherto had
hi* naue, here relatea that Diomedon, a nvui of
great niilitai7 akiU, and diatingniahed <oc jnatiee
and other rirtnea, when tentetiss had been paaaed
and he and the reft were now to be led to eiaca-
tion, tame fbrwaid and hade the people be mindhl
to perfatm, aa he and hta colleaguea could not. the
Towi which brfore the engnf^ement they had nude
to the god). (Diod. liii. 102.) [A. H. C]
DIO'MILUS f_ekii,u>j,t), an Andrian ntugea,
pmbably of military reputation, placed by the Sy-
lacuaana at the head of a force of 600 picked men
in the (Ming of B. c 414. He fell in the fint ei-
erciae of hi* oommand, when the Athenian* made
their landing at Epipoke, in endeanmring to dia-
lodge Ihemftoni EniyelnL (Thue. ii. 96.) [A. H.C]
DI'OMUS (A(ofu<), a eon of Coiyttni, a &-
Toarite and attendant ol Heraclea, from whom the
Attic demo* of Diomeia wu belieTcd to hare deriv-
ed ill name. (Sttph. Bji. a. vr. Kvrnrapyai,
*■*""»■) [L. 8.]
DI'OMUS (Ab;ui). a Sicilian ahepherd, who
i* laid to hare invented bucoliG poetry, and wu
mentioned u each in two poama of ^itcharmna.
(Athen.iiv.p.6ia.) [L. 8.]
DION, a king in I^conia and hoaband of Inbi-
lea, the daoghter of PrognaB*. Apoiio, who had
bren kindly rewived by Iphitea, rewarded her by
conferring opon her three danghtera, Orphe, Lyco,
and Carya, tbe gift of prophecy, on condition, how-
ever, that they ahonld not batiay the godi nor
aisrch afker forbidden thing*. Alterwarda Diony-
only wdl receivod, like Apollo, but won the love
of Carya, and therefore aoon paid Dion a aecond
Lyeo, however, guarded their uater, and
Dionyaca had mninded them, in vain, of the com-
mand of Apollo, they were adied with ranng nud-
Dcaa, and having gone to the heighta of Taygetn*,
DION. 1027
were metamofphoted into rocka. Carya, the
beloTsd of Dionyan*, wu changed into a nut Inr,
and the Cacedaemoniana, on being informed of it by
Artemi*, dedicated a temple to Artemia Caiyatia.
(Serr. ad Vhv. BcL viii. 30 ; CaarATM.) [L. S.]
DION (iXmr). a Byiacnisn, ion of Hipparinnt.
Hit fiither had been ttom the flr*t a conatant
friend and inpporter of the elder Dionyaina, who
' rabaequenlly married hit daughter Arialn-
I. Theae dmunitance* natomlly brought
into friendly relation* with Dionyaina, and
the latter having conceived a high opinion of hi*
chancier and abilitiet, treated him with the
grsateat diatinction, and employed him in many
' etof theulmoat trualandconiidence. Amon^
. he aent hica on an embaaay lo the Carthagi-
by whom ha wu received with the grealeat
diatinction. ( Plot. ZNsa, 3— S ; Com. Nep. £>»•,
I.) EHon alao mairied. during the lifatime of her
&ther, AretA, the dangfatar of Dionjnnt by Aria-
tmnache. Of tU* cleae eonnsnon and favoiiT with
tyrant be aaemt to have availed himtelf to
H great wealth, to that on the death of Diony-
he ofiered to efuip and muntain SO tr
n the w
at Car.
hage. (Pint. Diim, 6.) He made no oppoaition
0 the tocceaeion of the younger Dionyaina lo all
lit lather'* power, but hi* near relalionthip to the
Bont of the latter by hi* wife Ariatomadie, a* well
u hi* dangenma pre-eminence in wealth and in-
flnence, rendered faim an object of ana{Heion and
jealouty to the yoothful lyisnt, to whom be alao
made himaelf pertonally dieagreeable by the
anaterity of hia mannen. Dion appear* la have
a oalarally a man of a proud and ttem chaiac-
, and having become an ardent ditciple of Plato
when that pbllnaopher viuted Syracnae in the reign
of the elder Dionyaina, he carried to eiceu the
anaterity of a phitoaopher, and viewed with nndit-
guiaed contempt Ihe debaocherie* and diwolnle
-ileaaDret of hia nephew. From theae he endeo-
'Dored to vrithdraw him by penunding him lo
nvite Phito a lecond time to Syracnae ; but the
philoaopher. Chough received at fint with the u^
diatinction. &iled in obtaining a permanent
on tbe mind of Dionyiioa ; and the intrigue*
of the oppOHte party, haded by Philiitui, were
anccenfol in pracnring the baniahment of Dion.
(Pint. i>im,7-U; Con. Nep. />»■>, 3,1; Died.
' 6.\ The circmnalanee* attending thi* are
lualy reported, but it aeema to hate been at
lint merely an houoorsbla exile, and he wa*
allowed lo receive the prodnee of hit vait wealth.
According tn Plolarch, he retired lo Athena, where
be lived in habitual intercoorae a-ilh Plato and hit
dj)cip!ea, at timet alto viaiting the other citist of
Greef«, and diaplaying bia magnificence on all
pnblic occariona Bot Philo having foiled in pro-
coring hit recall (for which porpoie he had a third
time vitiied 8yracn»e), and Dionyaina having at
length conlitcaCed hi* propeny and compelled hi*
wifF to marry another pcnon, he finally determined
on attempting the eipolaian of the tyrant by force.
(Pint. Diom, \&—2\ ; Piend.-Phit £>)itf. 6 ; but
compare Died. ivL 6.)
Hi* knowledge of the genera] unpopularity of
INonyein* and Ihe diafiection of bia aubjeeu
encouraged him lo undertake thit with foreet
apparently very invufficient. Very few of the
numeroua Syracuian eiilea then in Greece ceold
be induced to join him, and he iwled from ZacyB-
.>glc
ie2t DION.
Uiu vitli on]; tm mnchast Aif and 1« lliu
1000 mareenij tzwipL The ibsnu of Dinnjuiu
and cf hii cluif wpportn PhUutm, wbo wen
bolb in Ital; at the tna*, bnmnd hit mtcrpriM i
he landed at Hboa in the Cuth^iniaii lerritor;,
and being »p«dilj jobwd I7 nlmlectB fann aD
parta, adTasccd wiuunt oppooIiaD lo gjnaue,
*hid> he esleted is trioaiph, the whole dt; bong
ahaDdooad b; the Gmca M Dieajrioi, uopl the
citadel on the Uland. {Diod. ni. 9, 10; Plot.
Dion, 22 — 2S.) Dion and hii brotha H^aclea
were now uxrinled by the Sjfacuani gmerab-ia-
chiet and thrjr proceeded to inirM Uie dtadeL
DionjiJDt meanHfaile retnnwd, bai baring biled
in a lallj from the itland, iiii OTertorea for peace
being rejected, and PbiUitoi, on whom he nainlir
depended, haiing been defeated and ilaiti in ■ •«-
Ggbt, he determined to quit the city, and miled
sway to Italy, kaxing hia hid ApoUocntea with a
memnary (brce in chuve of the aladd. (n. c 3A6.)
Bnl diHeniioDi now brake oat antoag the be-
■iiga* : Heiadddae, who had lately aniied fna
the PdopoDnew with a reisGunment of trirene*,
and had been appointed eomroander of the Syra-
cnaan fleet, Bought to nndennine the power of
Dion ; and the latter, wboae meicenarj troopi wen
diicoDtented Eor want of pay, withdnw with them
to Leontini. The dinilcn of the Syractuant,
howeter, uutng from the iacapadly of their new
leader*, Hon led to the ncall of Dion, who waa
aj^Hnnted lolo general antocrator. Not long after,
ApoUoeiatea wa* compdled by funiae to nimn-
der the dtadel. (Diod. sn. 11—13, 16—20;
Plat. Dim, 29—50.)
Dion wa* now eole BMMer of Syiaoue ; whether
be intended, a* he wu accnwd by hi* cHDiei, to
retain the aarereign power in hie own handi, or to
etlaUiih an oltginhy with the aiaiitance of the
Corinthiana, ai aeecrtod by Plutarch, we baro no
biTB been rirtu^ly deipatic enough. He caneed
hii chief opponent, HerarHeidea, to be pal to death,
and confiicated the property of hii adTenariee ;
bat theee toeaeom only aggmated the diecontect,
which *eenu lo haie ipnad eren to hie own im-
mediate followen. One of them, Callippiu, an
Athenian who had accompaaied him from Greece,
wu induced by hia incnaaing unpopolaiity to Cbrm
a contniiacT againit him, and haTing guned onr
iacynthian goardi, aaaod him lo be
a hie own home, B. c 3£S. (Pint.
Dia^ 53— S7j Com. Nep. Dion, 8— S ; Diod.
iri. 31.) According to Comeliiu Nepoa, ha waa
aboBt 55 yean old at the dme of fail death.
Then con be do doubt that the chancter of
Dion hai baeu imaodenilety praieed by »me an-
dent writer*, eepedally by Plutarch. It i> admitted
men by hli idmiren tlut he waa a man of a hanh
and nnyieUing diipuuliun, qoaliliei which would
eaiUy degenerate into deapotitm when be found
hlsuelf at the hod of alGun. Even if he wu
ainoen in the lir*t initance in hi* iDlention of re-
*toring liberty to Syrnciue, he leemi to haie aftei^
ward* nhandoned the idea, and then can be little
doubt that the complunli of the people, that they
had only exchunged one tymnt for another, were
wril founded, rplnuuch, Dion i camp. JlanL e,
P. Armil. 3 ; Athen. xi. p. SOS, e.) (£. H. E]
DIONtAW). I. or Alexandria, an Academic
philoiopher and a tUend of Antiochua. He wai
••nt bj hi* (etlow-citiieni ai ambuaudor Id Rome, ,
I of hii Zacyn
Aead. IT. 4, pn OmA. 10. 21 ; SUab. im
2. Of Alexandria, apparently ■ writer
-* - ' ' itioned by Zenobini (t.
. {«
.241
o»
3; SB>d.(.e. >dN 'HfwX^;
Sehneidewin, Corf. Pametaogt. i. pp. 119, 112.)
3. Of Chioi, a flute player^ who ii laid to han
beea the £r*t who played the Bacchic tfuaAta on
the flute. (Athen. li*. pL C?>A.) It may be t^
be ii the lame aa Dion, the adXam^ who ii
mentioned by Vam. (FV^hl p. 198, ed. BSpoot.}
<. Of Colophon, B mentioned by Varra {tk R.
A. L 1), CDlumellB (L \\ and Pliny amaig the
Greek writer* on agncnltorB ; but he ia othswiae
5. Of Halem in Sicily. Thnngh the &nw •(
Q. Mel^oa, he obtained the Roman frnehiw and
the name of Q. Metellai Dion. Hi* ion had s
large fortune Wt liim, which indted the arariee of
Verrea, who annoyed him in nikm ways, and
robbed him of fail property. Dion ii deacribed on
a Tety hmeit and traUwonhy man. (Cic ■ Pirr.
LIO, ii. 7, 8.)
6. Of Pergwnu, 1* mentioned a* the accnau of
Polemoccale*. (Cic pre Flaa. 30 0 A few morw
penoni of the name of Dion are ennmented by
Reimaioi. (Dt Vil- 4;c, fiutS Dion. gS.) [L.&]
DION CA'SSIUtS COCCEIA'NUS. the cch^
brMed hietorian of Rome. He probdUy derired
the gentile nanM of Caeiini from one of bi* oncei-
ton, who. on receiring the Roman frirtchiie, had
been adopted into the CaHiji gena ; for hit &Utc1',
Cauiiii Apronianna, had already borne it. He tp.
peon to huTe adopted (he cognomen of Cocceiama*
from Diin Chrjioetomut Cocceianiu, the ocaior,
who, according to Reim
on hit mother'! tide. II
ai he ii mere commonly called Dion
bom, about a. d. 155. at Nicaea in BithyniL He
wa> educated with great air, and woi mined in
the rhetorical achoolt of the time, and in the itod j
of the clatMcal writeri of ancient Greece. Afl«
the completion of hii lilenry aEudiea, he appeon
to bare accompanied hit blher to Cilicia, of which
he had the adminiitntian, and after hia Euhei^
death, about 1. n. 180, be weal to Rome; hi thai
he arrifed there either in the lail year of the leiga
of U. Aurelio*, or in the fint of that of ComxnodaL
He had then attained the lenatorial age of twenty-
fiTe, and wa* niied to the nnk of a Roman •«»■
tar ; bat he did not obtnin any booonr* under
Cununodn*, except the *edileihip and qaaeetnTihi|i,
■nd it wat not tiU A. n. 193. in the nign of Peiti-
nai, that be gsined the oflice of pnelor. Dniinft
the thirteen year* of the reign of Commodni, Dion
CaiBui remained at Rome, and deroted hia tine
partly to pleading in the coon* of jutice,aad thw
auitting hi* friondt, and partly in coUectiiig malB-
riali for a hiitory of Commadiit.of whoee actio>n ha
wai a conilant eye-witneei After the bll of Ihia
empenr, Dion, with the other lenaton, roted for
the eloTation of Pertinax. X. D. 193, who waa hia
friend, and who immediately promoted him to tka
prsetorihip, which howe*er he did not enta npaa
till the year following, the Rnl of the reign of Sc^li-
min* Sevem*. During the ihort nign of Perttnai
Dion Casain* enjoyed '
g the ihort nign of Perttnai
the pniperor'i nend*hipi, and
DIOM.
tonducMd himxlf on all onanani m m upright
mid TutnotH nun. The KceuiDn of Septimiua
Serenu nuaed gnal hops id Dion of being liinliei
promoted; but theie hope* vera not realiied, not-
withiluiding the (stduf whicfa SeTeru (hewed him
m the banning of liii reign. Soon after the iuxe«-
don of Sevenu, Dion wrote > work on the dnaini
and prodigie* wfateb had umonnced the elcTatioa
of thii emperor, and which he preHnted to Sevenu,
who thankod him for it in a long epiilte. The
night after he had nceived thit qjiitle, Dion wai
called upon in ■ dream to write the hiuorf of his
own time, vlikh induced him to woik oat the ma-
terial* he had alreadj collected for a hittaiy of
Commodui. A ttmilw dream or Tinon afterwwdi
led him to write the hietorj of S^timina SeTOrui
and Canunila. When the history of Commodiu
wu completed, IKon nad it to the emperor, who
TKdied it with ao much approbatjon, that Dion
wa* encouraged to write a hiatory of Rome fnno
the eariieat limei, and to inaert in it what he had
already written aboat the reign of Comnodnt,
The nert ten ;eara, therefim, were epent in mak-
ing the preparatory itudiei and collecling materiala,
and tweWe yean more, during the greater part of
which he litod in qniet retirement at (ipiia, were
employed in compowng the work. It wat hie inten-
tion (o carry the hiatory aa fti down ai poaiihle, and
to add an accoant of the reigni of the emperor* iiic-
ceeding Sefemt, ao he ai he might witneta them.
fteimarai conceive* that Dion b^an collecting hia
mnteriata in a. d. 201, and that after the death of
SeTerut, in 4. d. 211, he commenced the crnnpoei-
tion of hia work, which would thu* hare been
completed m A. n. 2?2.
The reaeon why Serenu did not promote Dior
mbably owii
nion respecting
pnrt of hia reign, he admired Commodai aa moch
Bi he hud before detected him ; and what Dion had
written abont bim could not Im ntia&etory
ndmirer of the tyrant. Kon thni
lljily for many yean, withoot any new oigniiy
bi-ing coDferred upon him. In the reign of Cata-
calla it became cuitomary for a lelect Dunber of
Bpnaton to accompany the emperor in hia expedi-
He bitterly complaina of having been com-
money, and not only to witneu the tyrant** die-
aceomptiee in iL In (he company of the emperor,
Pion thna nMted Nicomedeia; but he doei not
appear to haie gone any fiirther j for of the
subeeqiient ercnta in Aiia and ^ypt he doea not
Bpeak aa an eye-witneaa, bat only appeala to n-
portt. Macriniu, bowcTer, appear* to hare aaain
called him to Alia, and to hare entnuted to him
the adminiatiation of the free citiea of Pergamu*
and Smyrna, which hod ahortly before rcTolted.
Dion went to tbii pod aboat A. D. 218, and aeema
to hare remained there for aboat three yean, on
accciunt of the nrioua pcnnt* which had to be aet-
tled. At the erpiratioa of hia office, however, be
did not ntam to Rome, bnt went to Nkua in
Bithynia. On hia orriTal there he waa taken ill,
but not with ttandina wai railed, during hia ab-
■ence, to the contdihiD, either a. d. 219 or 220.
After thia he obtained the praconanlihip of Africa,
which, however, cannot have been earlier than
A D, 2? I. After hia rclum to Italy, he wa« lent.
DION,
lined in
1023
in A. D. S3l<, a* legate to Dalmatla, and the year
after to Pannonio. In the laller proitinca he re-
Btored atrict diaapline among the tnwp); and on hia
retom to Ramt, Uie piaetoriani began to bmt leat
he ihonld nee bis inllaenoe for the parpOH of inter-
fering with their conduct likewise, and in order to
prevent thio, they demanded of the amperor Alex-
ander SeTertit to put him to death. Bat the em-
peror not only disregarded their damoor, bnt mined
Dion, A. D. 229, to his second consnlthip, in which
Alexander bimaelf waa hia colleague. Alexander
atto oonferred otber dia^nctioni upon him, and
undertook out of hia own pune to defray the ei-
penaea which the dignity of connil demanded of
Dion. However, aa Dion could not feel safe at
Rome Dudei these circumstances, the emperor ra-
qnattad him lo take np hia midence aomewhem in
Italy at a distance fmm the city. Afler the expira-
tion of hia ccinniLihip, Dion ntumed to Rome, and
spent some time with the emperor in Campania;
but be appean at length to have become tired of
the precarious lifo at Rome, and under the pretext
of auflering from a bad foot, he asked and obtained
peraiiadon lo return to his native place, and there
to spend the nmainder of his life in quiet retire-
ment. At Nicaea Dion completed his history, and
there be alBO died. The time of hia death ia uo-
known. Reepecting hiafimuly nothing ii recorded,
except that m two [OMagea he juit mentiena bia
wife and children ; and it may be that the Dion
C^aaius whom we find cimaul in A. D. 29 1 waa a
here given of the life of Dioo Couini is derived
from scattered paeengee of his own work, and jrom
a abort article in Suidas.
The fbUowing list contains the woAs which an
attributed by t^ ancients to IMon Caaains : 1 . The
work on dreams and prodigies, which we men-
tioned above, it lost. Dion had probably written
it only to please the emperor, and he seems alW-
wards to have regretted its publication ; for, al-
though he is otherwise rather credulous and tbnd
of relating piodigiea, yet in his hiatory he mention!
tboie which have nferenee to Septimius Severua
only very enrtorily. 2. The history of the nign of
Commodua, which he oAerward* incorporated in
hia hiatory of Rome. 3. On the reign of the em-
peror Tnjan. This work is mentioned only by
Suidas; and, if it really was a distinct wot^,
the substance of it was incorporated in his Roman
histoiy. 4. A history of Persia is likewise men-
tioned only by Suidaa, hut is probably a mistake,
and Suidoi ctnifbanda Dion with Deinon, who is
known to have written a worii on Persia. B. 'Eri-
Sio, that it. Itineraries, is mentioned by Suidas ;
bnt it is very doubtiut whether it was a work of
Dion (^asius, or of hia grandfather, Dion Chrjaoa-
tomuB, wbcae extensive tnvels may have led him
ID write such a wotl. 6. A life of Atrian ia
alti^ther imknown, except throngh the mention
of Suidai. 7. Oetica it aitributed to Dion Caatin*
by Suidaa, Jonandea, and Frecnlphus ; while
fmn PhiloatiBtus < rO. Soph. i. 7 ) we might infrr,
that IKon Chrysostomut was iu author. 3. The
History of Rome CPvMaun) lirrapia.), the great
work of Dion Coatiua, consisted of HO books, and
was further divided into decads, like l.ivy^ Roman
history. It embnced the whole history of Rome
from the earliest timea, that it, from the landingof
.^eniaa in Italy down to a. n. 229, the year in
which Dion qnittvd Italy and returned to Nicara.
inso DION.
TSbbi
MS., aod wtuch lwl«ng«d
iug tba hutoc; bem tba tinw of
the tint of CoiuUaliiw llu OrHt, bov Udnd tin
BUM of Dioo CuBH, bol an in an pnbabilitj
ukCD fran tks mA of a Chriitiui wriMr, vha
eontinawl tha worit of Dion, u>d A. Hai
of JouinM Antiaehaiiu. INon Cuiiiu liimislf
(luiL Ifl] intmuU*, that ha tnatcd tha hkUrr of
Rpublkaa Roma hrieflj, bnl tbat ba CDdtaToami
to giva a more minuta ud dalailed aceon ' '
thoaa tfTenU of which ba had himaelf beao ao
iritnaaa, UnfoRanalrlji only a coEnparatiraj
•mall portion of thii woA hai come down to na
aptin. Of ihe finl thirtj-foor book* m poaaiaa
odIj fragmeota, and tba Eicaipt*, wbioh Urainna,
Valaaiua, and A. Mai have ancMlTriy pabliibad
bom tho colleclioni made bf tba cominaad of Con-
■' « Porphyrogtnitoi. A fe» mors &ap
bania
ndy b>
dbjF
1B40, 81D.), who found tham in a'Park H3.
niut ftirtheE be obaefTed, tbat Zmanw, in
Anna!*, diieflj, tbimgh not aolel}', followsd the
anthoritr of Dion Cuuni, as Hut, to HHna ax-
tent, hie Annala may ba regaidcd aa an epi-
loma of Dion CaHini. Than ia a cotuidarable
Eragmmt comnionlf contidered ai a pait of the
35lh book, whieb howarer mora probaHj balonga
to thaSeih,andfn>m thia book onwaid to the Mth
the work ia aiOnt complete, and eubracea tba
hiiloiy fram the wan of Lucnlla) and Cn. Pompe;
againil Mitbriditea, down to tha death of Agrippa,
B. c 10. The ■uhaequrnt booka, fnm i5 to 60,
have not oome to oa in their original fbmi, for ikae
are aaiend pataaget quoted fmn tbeae booka which
am Dot now to be foond in tbem ; and ire Ibera-
fon baTB in all pnbabilitj onl; an abridgnMDt
nude bv lome one either before or after the
lime of Xiphiliniia. Fnm book 61 to 60 we hare
onlj the lUiridgment made by Xiphilioai in the
aloTentb centnry, and hdm othnr epitoDiea whieb
were probably made by the nme penon who epi-
tomiaed the portion from the 55th to the 60th
book. A conuderable fragment of the 7lit book
waa found by A. Uai in a Latin (nnilation in
the Vatican library, of which a Qennan yeruon
wai publiihed anonymoualy (Bnunachweig, 1B32,
Hvo,); but iti grnuineneu ii not quite eatabiiihed.
Another imporuuit fmoment of the 75tb book ww
diacovered by J. Moielli, and printed fint at Da*-
■ana, and uflerwarda (1800) at Paria, in folio,
uiifiimi with Reinumu'g edition of Dion Caaaina.
NDiwiihtlanding theae great loaaea, we poaaeai
' "■"'" ' ■ ■' ri of the woric to enable ui lo
! of infon
. In the iii
Cubliahed by A. Mni, Dion dittitictly itatei, thai
I had read nearly evetjthing which had been
written on the hittory of Rome, and tbat be did
not, like a mere compiler, put together what he
found in other writen, but that he weighed hii
anthotiliei, and eign;iKd bis judgment ul aelecting
what he thought lit for a pla« in fail work. Tbi>
atacrtioQ of the author hinitelf ia perfectly jualified
by the uBlure und chantcler of hi> hiilory, for it a
DUUiiTtil everywhere that he bad acquired 4 iho-
DION.
ran^ knowladg* of hk nlqact, and that Ua na
£tr mm oomct than thoaa of avaa of hia ]■»
daceaaoca, awli aa Dionniaa <it HalionaMOb
Wbaaaw ba ia lad iMv ei- -
owing to tiia not banig ■
Boanea, and to hia bi ^
aelf with aeeondan 01 . . _ .
in mind, ai Diou himaetf obaema {liiL 19), that
the hiatory <£ ibti empira pwaapted mncb moie
difflcnltiei to the hiatotian than that of the R-
pabGe. In thoae parta in arhtch he Rlatea contefa-
pocaiy avaol*, hia woA fami a aort tf mediDia
between real hiatory and mere nieanra t£ the
anpannt Hia olqact waa to gira ■ neoid u ooBi-
^ela and aa aoouata aa poaaible of all the fanpor-
tantmnta; bat hia won ia itot aa that aceaam
a dry ohronoloAcal otalogBe of e<renta, Ibr he m-
'ika Thocydidn, PolybiBt, and Taotoa,
ehnmolagic^ ardei:,
tike bit graat loadelik But arith all tbaaa amt
lencea, Dion Caauos is tha equal neither of Thacy^
didea nor of Tadtns, though we may admit that bb
bulla arc to a great extent nthv thoae of hia 1^
than of bit indindnal cbaiadet aa an hiatoiiaB.
He had been trained in the acboida at tha i^itori-
ciana, and the conieqaences of it an riaiUe in hia
hitlory, which ia not free from a itwtorial ta^,
eapeciaUy in the tpoeche* wbich an inlradaccd ia
it. They may not ba pun inrentioiu, and Bay
hare an hiatoncil granndwoiik, but thsir fbnn B
riietorical ; thoujh we mnat own that they an
among the beat natorical [vodudioDa of Ihe time.
In the fonnatiaD of bit t^l* he appeara to haic
mdeaTourad lo imitate the daiaic writen of aneiiBl
OrtocB ; but bit bngnage it neicrtlKlam feD of pa-
cnliaiitiea, baAariBni, and Ijtiniiina, prabaUyt^
conaeqaenca of bia lo^ maidsaca in Italy; and ^
ptaiaa which Photiua {BiU. Cbd. Tl) beatowa wpen
^imtotthec' _»■.?_-—>- i
Dodified, for
attempt at el<)(aaoe or n
Foalibui il Aactoritate Diomt Cdiiii, Berlin, 183&,
Sro.; Schloaasc, in I diaaerlatian prefixed to L«-
reot't German trantlatian of Dion, Joia, 1 S26, 3
Tolt. 8(0. ; utd the brief but adminble ckanclci-
istic of Dion by Niobuhr in his *^ Lectures tat Roodbb
Uiit." edited by Dr. Sdimila, L pp. 72 — 78.)
The work ef Dion Caaaitu was £nt pnbliibed
Latin Irsnilation by N. Leonicenua, Venice,
J Erom book 35 to 60. H. S
gave a new edition with a Latin
Xjlander. (Oenan, 1591, fbl.) The epilouie it
Xiphilinoa imm book 60 to 80 was firat pnnted
in the edition of Lenndanns. f Frankfort, 1593.
and Hanaa, 1606, foL) AJta the frt^menta and
eciogae collected by Uninm and Valeatna had
been pnbliahed, J. A. Fohricius formed the plam of
pnparing a complete and comprehenuTo edilioa
of Dion Caatint; but hit dtalh prtTeated tW
,ab, Google
maA improTed in tUi edi^
DION.
tuHi, but tlie ^
nrj gnat raloa. Tlie Luin uastlMian which it
conlam* i* mad* up of thoM of Xjlaodcr ami
LmnchTiu. A moe ncent edition it that of
Stun, in 9 toU. (Leipi^i 1831. Sio.), the Dmih
nlBms of whidi (paUbied in 1843) conluni Um
" Erarpla VMkua," which had fint baea din-
i«red and pobliahed bj A. UaL (Sor^ KA Not.
CkliKt. iL p. 135, *<L, p. «37, &c) [L. S.]
DION CHRYSO'STOMUS, that ii, Dioo ths
goUoi-iiiauAsd, a HinaBie which he owed to hit
gnat talent* aa an orator. Uo bore alio tiw mr-
lutme Cccuianua (Plin. Epi^. i. B5, SS), vhioh he
deriYsd fma the mnpenir Cnxcina Nerra, with
whom he wu coonected bj intimate Eraodihip.
(C^id. iIt. p. 513.) Dion Chrywttamtw wai bora
at PniH in Bitbjnia, about the middle of the Gnt
ca>tai7 of mu on, and belonged to a diatinguiihed
eqsoetrian bmilj. Reiouuiu hai nndcied it vary
CiUe that a dangfalei' of hii waa tbe mother of
CaaildJ, the hiatoiian. Hi> bihu.Paiiciate*,
•earn M bara bxlowad great can oa hia bod
Dion*! edncatioa and the eari; tiaining of hii
nind i but be afipean to hare acqoired port of hit
Imowiadga in ttaTdi, fin we know that be rinied
EgTpl at an oarty period of hii lile. At fint he
aocupied biraaelt in bii natiTe pbce, where be held
important offlcei, with the compoaition of apeeches
and other riietonni-iophiatical eeasya, but on par-
ceiilng the fatibly of anch paraniu he abandwisd
tlwm, and deroted himielf with great leal to the
alady of philoeophy : he did not, howSTer, oonfine
hiouelf to any particular lect at aehool, QOi did he
gin himaelf up to any probund apecnktinna, hia
ahjoct bmng rather to apply the doctrinea of phi-
-loaophy to the pnrpoaea of piacticai life, and mora
Mpodall; to tbe adininitlrstion of poblic aSaira,
mmI thut to bring about a better elate of thipga,
Tbe Stoic and Platonic philoiophiet, howerer, ap-
Sat to haie had the gnatoit ehartna for him.
Mwithetanding th«e niefut and peaceful pui-
•vita, he wa* lo^ed upon in hia
great an aveniDD
pliiloaopt
upeUed fnxn Roma and Italy,
and Dion found himaelf oU^ed to quit Rome in ae-
eiel. (On>tilvi.p.S15,iiii.p.ilS.) On ihead-
Tioe of the Delphic ocacLo, it it flaid, he put on the
attire of a beggar, and with nothing in nil pocket
bat a copy of PhUo'i Pbaedoa and Demuathenet'e
onljon oa the Embaiay, he nndertook a jonnief to
the oouutriea in the north and eait of ^e Rnman
•mpira. He thni Tiiited Thrace, Myua, Scythia,
aad the coonlcy of the Oelae, and owing to the
power aod wiidom of hia oiationa, ha mat eiecy-
wbeie with a kindly reception, and did noch
good. (OroL xmi. p.74t comp. liiL p. 418.)
In <t. D. 96, when Domitian wai mnidind, Dion
tiied hii influence with the armr Mationed on the
frontier in &Tour of hii friend Nerra, and aecmt
to have ntumed to Rome inunediataly after hia
■ceeeiioD. (Omf. iIt. p. S02.) Nerra-i auccwor,
Trajan, entertained the highat eateem tor Dion,
and ahewed him the moot marked laTour, for be ii
aaid to have often Tiiited him, and eTen to tuiTe
allowed him to ride by bii lida in hia golden tri-
umphal car. Having ihna leceivad the moat ample
aatiibction &r the mjual troatment be had az-
DIUN. lOBl
perieneed before, he retnraad to Pruia aboat a. d,
iOO. But the petty apirit be found pcevailii^
then, which waa jcalooi of iiia merita and diatino-
tiona, and altribnlad hia good actiona to impura
■Mtifea (One L p. 254, Ac), toon dilated him
with hii Mow-citiisna, and he again went to Rome.
Tnqan continued to treat him with the greateet
t he mwnt Ilia
last yeara, aod died at Rome aboat A. D. 1 ] 7.
Dion Chmoetomui ii one of the moat eminent
among the Greek rbetoridana and fophiitL Thia
ia the opinicd not only of the ancienti who have
written about him, anci aa Philoatiatiu, Syneaiua,
and Photina, but it ia alio eoniinned by the eighty
orationa of hii which an MiU eitant, and which
woe the only onei known in the time of Pho-
what difierent oideT from that in which they now
itand. Theaa ontiona ace for the moat i«n the
prodiutiouof hia later yeaia, and there are Terr few,
if any, anoog them that can widi certainty be at-
tributed U tlu eariy period of hu Ufa. Tbey aia
more like eaaaya gn poUtical, moral, and philoao-
phiisl lubjectt than nal oiatiana, <rf whidi they
We only the fona. We find among them ^iyit
irtfA 0mffAtlta or ?^yoi 0aaAi/iaiy four orationa
addreaied to Tiajan on the virtoea ot a uvereign ;
&urfinii i) ir«^ Tuporvliei, on the troublea to
which mtD expoie thenuaive* by deaerting the
path of nature, and on the difflcultiei which a eo-
Tenign haa to eucannler ; eaaiya on alarery and
orator i further, political diiconnee addreaaed to
pmiaea and
blamea, bnt alwaya with great modera-
tion and wiadom ; on lubjectt of ethic* and pmc-
tical philoeophy, which lie tnala in a popular
mythical aubjacta and ahow-apeechea. Betidea theaa
ei^ty onliixia we have &agmenta of fifteen otberai
Soidaa, in ouunerabng the worka ot Dion CaaBW,
mentiant one an the Oetae, which Ciuaubou wa*
indinrd to attribole to Dion Chryaoatomua, on ac-
count of ■ pMiage in PhiloamtaB( ViL &nt. L 7),
who laya, " how fit Dion (,Chryaoatoroui) waa tor
writing hiitory, u evident from hiiOelica." Then
are extant alao five lettert under tbe name of Dion,
and addreaaed to one Rufui. They are pnbliahed
in Boiaeonade'a Ad Mariai FiL I'rod. p, 85, &c
and aome oitiet are inclined to conaider them at
prodnctiona of Dion Chryaoatomua. All theeitaut
omtioni of Dion are diitingniahed for their refined
and elegant ityle ; the author moat lucceaifully imi-
tated the ciaaiic writen of Greeo^ luch aa Plato, De-
moatheoee, Hyperidea, and Aeechinea. Hia ardeBt
itudyotlhoee modele, combined with bb own emi-
nent talenta, hia Sim and plearing voice, and bit
ikill in extempore apeaking, taiaad him at once
Hia Btyle ii
able to eicBpe fiem the iufloaDce of the Auatic
aehool of rhalDiio. Hia aeDlence* an often inter-
rupted bytbainawtlonof pannthetiiaIclaaaei,Bnd
hia prooeniia an fraqnenuy too long in praportioa
to the other parte ot hi* diicounea. " Dion Ctirf-
natamoa,'' aayt Niahohr (Zeeftim a> Ahl Hid.
&. pvSeS, ed. Schmili), ** waa aa aalhor if tw
;,C00gIC
IDJta DIONYSLAUES.
amara Uleat, and it u modi to be ngreUcd ihu '
ka balangcd U ths rhetoiicBiu of thu uufbrtunile
■Kb It BkkM MM nd to Kc bim WMt« bii bril-
liiut ontnial powen on inugnifiauit Mbject*.
KiHu of bia woriu vs writm in u smUeot ud
Inanlifal languisc, which ii pan Aide Gnek ud
witbant adhclatioa : it ii clou that ba bad uuda
Uta clMnoU hugoigo sf Athena bi> own, and he
handled it aa ■ niMtar. H< appears in all bt wrote
DIONYSIOS.
Tragic PleJad" of the Alaiaadiiaii gnouBuiaM,
(Fabric, ii. p. 296.) [P. S,]
DIONY'SICLEa (AunriaAji}, a ■tatnarr if
Miietua, who mada ika atataa tt DamoaaUa (f
Tenedoa, a victor in wnalling at (XinnpiL (P*a&
til7. gl.) [P.S.J
DI0NySII><yRU3(&iarwatif>»), an Alai-
idnan gnmrnaiini at the a^ool of AnatandiBa,
the raid^ of iha oidi
perodToithouloDtceiiKioiuDeMofbispowan. Ho
wai IB imaAclod Ptatooic philoeophec, and Und
with hi* whiria aDol in Albani, wbidi wu to him a
world, and which made him forget Rome, ili em-
peror, and avetTtfains die. All Ifaii lormi a (erf
ehanung fealun in liii chuactM: Wheoeier ho
lanchei upon tbe actual Uato of ihingi id which be
lived, ha shew* bit rueatarmiod. Ha wtu the fint
■rhloi afW Tlberiui ibal gieatlT nntribnled to-
wardi tha nriral at Oreak lileraton.** (Comp.
Philoitralua, Vil. Snpk. i. 7 i Pbolina, BiU. Cod.
SOS ; Sjoaiiua, &imy j) v<ft rqi an' ahiii Sw
yryiit i Suid. i. e. AW ; Waatennans, OtA d.
GrieA. BtndU. $ 67, &c, and Bailaga x. p. 317,
Ik. ; Etiiperiiu,<Je£ln/ta ijuau CtriMfcnii^ Braan-
■Jiweig, 1340, Svo.)
Puling orer the aditiou) of Mparata
Dion Cbrjaoitomiu, we moution onlj tboeo which
contain aU of Ihem. Tbe gnt wu edited ' "
Pusviunoa at Milan (U7fi, Ha.), and w
luwed bv that of Aldua Mwiutio*. (Venice,
Bvo.) Tha next ediuon of importauoe i* that of
CL Morel (Parii, IGDI), which wat reprintod
1623 with a l^tin tjanalation of Naogeorgiu a
note* b; MotbL A verj good critioil edition ia
Utal of Raiike, Leipug, 1 784, 3 yoli. Sto. The
lint lolume of a new criticBl edition bjr Emperina
a^HUBd in 18M. [L. 8.]
DIONAEA (Auima), a metronjnui: £inn at
Diane, and applied to her dBughtei Aphndite.
(Orpb. Jiy.1330; Virg..4n.iiL 19.) Tha aaii
it bIm appliod aa an epithet to thingi which we
■acied to bar, uich u tbe davt. (Slat. Site. iiL
no.) [U s.]
DIO'NE (Awni), a female Titan, ■ dwgbter of
Oeeaiiu* and Tethfa ( Hauod. Tkeog. S53}, ani^
cording to othen, of Uruiui and Qe, or of A<
and Go. (H^gin. Fab. Praef. : Apollod. i 1. $ 3.)
She wu beloved by Zeua, b; whom iho becsma tha
mother of Aphmdile. (Apollod. I 3. g i ; Horn. /i,
y. 370, &c.) When Aphrodila waa wonnded I
Diouiedai, ilLoRaraceiiidhardaugfalar inOlTmpi .
and pron^uced tho threat lespectiog the punuh-
ment of DiomedeL (Hum. IL v. 40S.} Diorw wu
preeent, with other dirinidae, at the bulb of ApoUc
and Artomie in Deh». (Horn. Hgam. i» £W. 93.)
Al ihofoolof LepreoDiOa the weilem coaat of Pa-
loponnaau*, there wu ■ grove ucred to her (Strab.
viii. p.3<16),and in other place* ahe wu wonhipped
in tha temple* of Zeu*. {Strab. vii. p. 3-29.) In
■ume tradition* aha i* called the mother of Die
«iu. (IJehoLa.'i^<i./>a.iiL 177i Hetrch. <
Bdnxov Au^t.) There are three more mjrchical
penonagab oF thi* name. (Apollod. L 2. § 7 ; U Jgin.
FAUt Pherec;d.p.llS,>d.3tun.) [L. &}
DIUN r'SIADES or DION Y'mDES(Aurwr>-
liti)!, Aiwivfti)*). 1. Of Mallo* in Cilicia, a tragic
poet, of whom nothing mora i* known. (Suid. an.)
'2, Of Tana*, a tmgic poet, wa*, according to
titnibo (xiv. p. 673), lie beil of the pooti is the
n theV
d(>L
111), and probably wrata oa the Hcs
(ViUoina. iVoly. ad A p^ 30.) [L.~S.]
DIONYSIODCRUS. l.AetatBairaiidwDiker
in ^n^ and a diadple ti Ciitiaa, (PW xzan, B.
tl9.fi 34.)
2. Of Col(^JH>B,BpaiDtsrofN(iwMta, (Plin.
[XV. 11. 1.40. S 42.) [P.Sl]
DIONY'SIUS (AwJrioi), ^TOnt of UUAC-
who bad aMumed the tjcann; in hi
and wu moooodsd by hit aou Timi
tha dtatb of tha lattar, Uioiijnua Hweaadad in tka
tjiann;, about the time of tbe bkltla of ChMnoaa.
B. c 338. After tbe deetnuitian of tbe Peniaa
omjun b; Alexander tbe Gnat, Dionjaina aL-
tonpled to extend hu dominjant in Aaia. lit tha
meantime, tome of tbe citiMO* of Heodua, who
had been driven into exile hj theiT ^nnU, a|^
plied to Alexander to niton the npaUioa go-
venunant at Heracleia, but KoUTahu, with tha
uaiitauco of Alaxandar't natar, Cleopatca, oco-
trivad to prevent tuy *tep* being taken to that
eflecL Bnt *lill ha doe* not ^ipiar to have Ul
vary lale in hi* poiilion, aa wa may emjactna
{ran tha extreme delight with which ha rec(*«Bd
tba new* of Aleianda't death, in oonnqiuDoa tf
which he erected a itatoa i£ xWo^iIa, that it, Joj
or pc«e of mind. The exiled Henwleiui* Dow ap-
plied to Psdioa*, againit whom DionjaiDa oideA-
vourvd to lecure himaelf by joining hi* ^'^"'^
Dionjiitu thenlbn married Amutrit, the fbtms
wife of Crateni*, who Mcored to bim coaaidenUe
advantage*. A &iend*hip with Antioormt wu
formed by a**i*ting bim in hi* war "jp"*!* AaaD-
del, and Ptolamj, Iha nephew of Autigmn*, mar-
riad Dionjiiui'* dangbtat bjr hit fint wife. Uio-
of the tyranny for many year*. In H. c 306,
when the Burviving geuetsl* of Alexasda' aaanaied
the title of kingt, Dionytioa billowed their SKanple,
but be died toon aflar. He waa an naonall; bt
man, which incnaaed at Ungth to iwch a deme
that he could take no food, which wa* thuuluu
inliodaeed into hi* Womach by artificial aeam.
At loit, however, ha wu choked by hi* own Co.
He i> laid to have been tbe miUeat and jouoM af
all tha tyrant* that had aver lived. He wu mo-
oeeded by hi* ton Zalhrai, and, after tbe death of
tbe Utter, by hit lacoud tan Cbarchu* II. Tb
death of Dionyaiui Tun*t have taken place in a. a
SOS or 303, a*, according to Diodoru*, be died al
tha age of 33, and after a laign of 33 yean, fa*
iCoogIc
moNTsios.
uliich othen Mj K jmm. (Diod. ztl Ba, xi.
7Ui Alhen. di. p. 619 j Adkn, V. Jf. ii. 13;
Memaon, m. Piot. Cad. 324.) [L. 3.]
DIUNY^SIUS (Auv^im) the Elder, tynut
of SvaicVM. Piiut liBTe baeo born in B. c 431 or
low Mation, B thai he teaired *n cinllant eda>
(alion, ud bsgui lib in the CBpaeitj oT a duk in
k pablic office. (Cic Tkt. t. 20, 32 ; IKod. liu.
!)1.96, xir. 66; Itacr. PUI^ili; Dem-aZ^it
S Ul, p. £06; Polywn. 5tm<ry. T. Z. g 2.) U«
■ppoum to hsva aaHjr Mkm pan in the potiUad
diHenBoni which agitated Sjtaciue after the de-
Umctioii oC the great Atheniui annamsnt, and baT-
iog joined in the allenipl aS Hoimociatea, the
knder of the aiiitocntical party, to effect by fiu»
fail reUoiBtion fnim viile, w» to teTenly wounded
ai (0 be left for dead upon the ipot. (Died. xiiL
7A.) We next faeu of him aa 10:1111; with di»
tinction in the gnat war egunit the Catthi^iniana,
who had invaded Sicily under Hannibal, the Bn
of Oieoo. and Hiceeeiively rednted and deatrayed
lieliaD^ HimeiB, and AgrigenlDm. Tbeee diaai-
leia, and euedaliy tbe fiulim of the Synouan
gBBaial, Daphaaena, In idien Agrigentum, bad
creaud a geueni •pint of diMonteut and ahmn,
both at SyraeuH and aaiong the alliea, of which
Dionyiiu ikilfidl* afaiM hmualf. He cune foe-
ward in tbe popniar aitmbiy at the accneei of the
■uuucceegfni coumanden, and, being lapporlad by
Philietoi, the hiatorian, and Hippaiinui, men of
wealth and influence, he lucceeded in proeoring a
decree for depoiing the eiiiting genenli. and ap-
peintiug other* in their iteod, among whom waa
bionyBu hinudf. (Diod. uii. 91, S2; AritloL
I'olil. T. 6, 6.) Hii eSbrU Maai from thii time to
have been directed towaide lapplancing hie new
ooUeagnea and obtaining the lole diiection of af-
liun. He penuaded the Syncoeana 10 ncall the
ejtilei, meat of whom were nrobaU^ paitiiana of
Hemoeratea, and urould nadily admit taim <u Ibdr
leader, and aeeielly aocuied tul eeUeaguaa ~ '*"
Being eoon after »nl to Oela with the lepenle
coniniaad of a body of aaiiliarieai he there carried
uH similar ititrigitBa, and when he thooght that he
bad aulliciently Kcurod to himielf the broui iwth
of the people of Oehi and of hii own traopi, he
Rtumed abruptly U Syreeuie, and brought before
the aiiembled people diiliiict cbargea of coiTuplion
and imcheiy ogauiit hit blolbei genemli. Tbeee
found leadybeliei; audit wu determined to depoaa
•U the othen and appoint Dionyihii lole general,
with fall powera. {Diod. liiL 92— S4.) Thii
wa* in the ipring of the year b. c 405. the fint
appointment of Dwnyuoa ai one of the gaierab
haling been in l>ec 40b. Comp. C^tan,F.Ii."
p.lt2; DiwLf.c; Dionyi. TIL 1.) According
Plutuch, indeed, Hipparinni, who ia repreeantad
by Aiiitotle {I'nid. >. 6} ai lending hit aid to pi
can the eleralion of Uiouyuni, »B* at fint i
pointed big colleague in the chief command (Pb
JJiOM, 3\ ; but, if thii be not a miitake, hit auth
rity could hnTe been little more than nomiitB],
he playi no part in the Bubeeij
Tbe poaition of general au
inplied io ilaelf lb« ezerciH of
DIONYSIL'S.
the meamrea ef Dionyiini aaan rendered il
and we may date from thii period the eoi
of hii leign, or tyranny, which continued w
interruption li» 3B yewi. Hia 6r>t itep wai to pi
enre,«i thegroond of an attempt on fait life, whetli
to donble the pay <^ all the tnwpe, and look evei?
meaDt to ingratiate himaelf with the meieennriee,
taking care to replace thoie oflScen who were un-
Emnrable to him by ciealnrei of fail own. By faia
marriage witfa the daughter of Hprmocratei ha
Mcnred to faimielf the lupport of al
partiiani of that leader, and he not
nrong enough K .
execution of Daphnaeui and Demarchtu, the head*
of the oppoiite party. (Diod. xiii. 95, 96.)
Hii Ant operadona in the war againit the Car-
tbagiuiani were, boweret, nniucceiifiil. Harijig
advanced with a large army to the relief of Oel^
then beaieged by Himiko, he wai defeated, and
deemed it prudent to retire, taking with him the
inhabitanta both of Oela itKlf and the neighbour-
ing Camarina. Thii reverte gave a Mvere aheck
'- fail popularitr, of wfaicfa hti euemiea at Synicuae
av^ed Uiem
I 'they''
of the
city, but Dionyiiui ditcoDcerted their pUni by the
BuddenneM of bii return, and compelled them to
qnit the dty, ihongfa not nntil faia unfortunate wife
bad bllen a Tictim to their cruelly. (Diod. liii.
108— ll3,iiY.44iPiut.Z)»a,3.) HoBonaner-
wardi gladly accepted the overture* of the Cartha-
ginian genial Himilco, whoia army had auficred
neatly from a pcilitence, and concluded peace with
Carthage B. (1 405. (Diod. liii. lU.)
Ha wu now able to devote fail wfaole atteulion
to itrenglhening and conaolidating hii power at
home. He converted the iitand of Ortygia into a
itrong fbrtrcM, in which he took up hia own reai-
deuce, and allowed no one but hia own immediate
dependenta to dweQ; and while he conrted the
fitvonr of the populace ht aaiigning them landa and
houiea, he anginented their nnmlnr* by admitting
manyaSeD* and newly-freed alavM to ihe right* of
dliienifaip. Tbeae meainre* natually gave nib-
brege to the higher cIbh of dtiieni who fanned
the heavy-anned infantry, and they took advanUge
of an expedition Dn which he led them agaiiiat lie
Siceliani to br«dt out into open levolL They were
iiittantly joined by the eiilei who bad ealabliihcd
themaelvei at Aetna, and Dionyaina wu compelled
to take refuge in the ialand which he had lo re-
cently fortified. From tfai* danger, hovrever, ha
managed to eilriiate himaelf fay the aid of a body
of Canj|Bniao meicenariei, leconded by the ditaen-
Boni which broke out among hii euemie*. Some
of tfaeie Hibmilled to him on bvootaUe lermi ; the
reat retired lo Aetoa. (Diod. liv. 7—9.) From
thii time hii anthorjty al Syracuie appean lo have
been undiiputed. He loon after look advaulage
of the harieil lime to diiarm thoee dtiien* whom
fae had atill cauie to fear, and reduced (he fortreii
of Aetna, wfaicfa bad bten the ationghold of the
eiilte dimSected to hit goverament. (lb. (c 10,
14.)
Hi* aimi were next dincted againat the Cfaald-
dian eiliei of Sidly. Naxoi, Catena, and Leou-
lini, mcoeiiiveiy fbll into hii power, eilhei by
fuice or Irtacbny. The inhibilault welt eiihei
;,C00gIC
M miffnUo to Sftacu*.
d, w9 CUuia occnpied
4*S. (Diod.'iiT. 14, 16.) Fv HTMst r«kn after
ttBhaappunlahkrabainocaipad in Unngtk«D-
log hi* Bumr ud in pnpuMMSt bt noewing (be
wv witk Cutkags. Anuing tbna maf ba nckrarf
tba graU wotlu which he at thii lime ancUd, —
the docka idapted lot the iMxption of MTcnl hoD-
died ihipi, and the w«U of 30 lUdia is length, en-
clodtf tbe whole extent of the E|Hpol>B,tbe tatgei-
ficfflo* of which i* atlaled bj in exitting rauia*
■t the pneenl daj. (Diod. Jdl. 18, 4! ; Bmitb'*
SMf, f. 167.)
It wai not till & c 397 that Dka^oi ooo-
■idend hinuelf inSdBntlj tuoof, or hu prcpua-
tian) cooDgh adTineed, to declare war agaiiul Cai-
iwdnd (hip*, muaikaUe for the
number id quadnremei and qninqiuremi* which
■en Hen in it for the fint time. Tbe Outha-
giaiau* bad been greatlj winkened bf the laTigee
of a peMileDOe in Afrka, and wen nnpnpared for
wu. IKouynoi wm iomediatelj joinad not oolr
hy tba QtmIu of Qela, Agiigenton, Himen, and
Silimu, which had becniiM Iribotw? to Carthage
b; the late trnt; of 40s, bnt bj the Sicelian* of
the iaterior, aad even the Sicaniana. to genual the
brm allie* of Cartbaga. He thiuadntnced without
oppoaition from one end of Sidly to the other, and
laid uege to Molja, one of the chier atnngboldi of
the Ca^ugiaiana, which fell into hie power af^
a hnig and deipetale reiiaMnce, pnlongad tilt ncu
tbe daw of tbo ninuner. SegHta, bowerer, luo-
ceMfsllr reiiited hia eSbttt, and tbe neit yew
(b. c. S9e) the airinl of a gn»t Caithagiman
annaiMnt nndei Himilco cbiuigBd the bee of
a&in. Molya waa qutcklj recoiendi the Sica-
niaoa and Siceilani abandiuied the Sjmcuian al-
liance br that of the fnemj,and Himilco ad nnced
uiinppoud aa &r ai Heuana, which be carried by
euiult, and alterlj detlrojad. Tbe Syraciuaa
Aim;! under Leptinea, the brother of Dionyiina, wu
totidl; defeated ; and the laller, not daring to tiik
a battle, withdrew with bii land forces, and that '
bimaelt up within the walU of Sjiacuu. Aban-
doned b; tbe other Siciliau Greeka, and beiieged
br the Carth^oiaii* both by aea and knd, bii
aitaation speared to be de^»nle. It u eien laid
that be wa* on the point of giiing np all for toat,
and making bji euapCf but wju deterred by one of
hia friandi obaerring, " that tovereign power waa
an hononnble winding-aheet." (laocnt. Ardt-
dam. i 49i Aelian. K H. i«. B; but compare
IKod. iiT. 8.) A peetilence iborlly after broke
nut in the Carthaginian camp, which a aecond time
proTcd the nliation of SyncuM. Dionyiiiu ably
availed bimaelf of the itale of weakneu to which
the enemy wa* thni ndueed, and by a ludden
attack both by Ma and land, defeated the Caitha-
gifiian anny, and burnt great port of their fleet.
Still he waagUdtooonient toaKcret c^toUlion,
by whilb tba Carthuiniane tbemielTe* wen altowed
to dMart Dunoleated, abandoning both their alliee
•nd for«gn roerceoariea, who, thna left without a
leader, wen quickly diapetaed. {Diod. xi*. 41
ee wai concluded with Canhua upim
on i bnt tbe eflMt* of their late duHtnu
, and tfag nvolt of their eubject* in
DIONYSIU&
Africa, pntented the riirhagiiiiaiia ban n
boatiUtiaa a^inat STiactHe a " '
393, whan Ifagii, wbo had *a
I a auKh gnatar Cm* ; btit Dioajaaaa
■d the al£aaea of A^ria, tjisBt af
■ enabled to cat aff the annliaa ^ Ac
tho* redaeed then to aod cUmbh^
II riw|iiilliiil 111 tiHl til iifiiii na
ilao wen weary it tba wai, and ■
both panic* lemainad ntaily aa bdon, (Diad
xiT. 90, 9S, 96.)
Tbia tnaly left Dion^BB* at laiiin to rtirtimrt
a aaUjitioaa projacti m which he lad laiiiiiawli
•nMadagainatthaanekcitiMin Italy. Alndy,
brfon the Carth^iinian war, he Ind aaeond the
allnaca of the Looiana by manyiag I>aiia. tba
■1~Tghtrr -f -TIT -f ihtiir priari[ial riliiwM Rb«-
giom, on the coatnry, had bean nnii^Bly koatile
to him, and m* tba diaf fhee of lefbge of the
SjiBCOMB eiOa*. (Died. iit. 40.) Hnee
DionywBa ealaUJahed at Mb— na, after ita deatrao-
lien by Himilco, a odony ef dtiaena bam Laicri
and iu kindnd d^ of Hedama, IS be a atnngbaU
againit Bhegimn. (or. 78.) Hia d*aif&* in thi*
qnaitoT attoKled *o mail aumtton, that the |nn-
cipal Ongh dlin in Italy, which wan at tba asBa
time hard preaaed by the Locaniana of tba ii'i-i'M'i
oondoded a la^ae br tbdr eonmiai -t-fc™ wt
onee againat the barbaiiana and Diooywu. Tba
tatter ntaliated by entering into aUiann arith ttw
undK bii brother Leptinea, B. c 390. (lii. SI,
100—103.) Tbe next year be gained a deoBTe
rictory over tbe combined foroea of tbe Italaa
Greek* at the river Heionu ; and thii aotcea* waa
fbllowed by the redoctiim of r-ri'Vr'"! HipponiiBB,
and finally, after a aiege pntiacted iir neaily
eleven nranlha, of Rhagium il*el( b. c 387. (xi*.
103—108,111.) Tbaio' ■■ - ■
and their Unitory given ui to the Looiana.
Dionyain* in* bow a( the rammit cf hi* gnat-
naaa, and dating tha twenty yaan that alapaed
from thi* period to hia death, poaaaaaad an aocwit
of power and influence far eiecediBg Ihoae enjoyad
by any other Greek befon the time of Alexander.
In Sicily he held nndiiputed rale over the aaatctii
half of the iiland, while the principal dtie* of lbs
interior and ttaoee along tha north coait, aa bt aa
Cepbaloedium, wen dlher anb)ect to him, or held
by hii deaa and dependent aUiea. (xiv. TB, 96.)
In Italy it ia difficult to eatimata the pndae ex-
tant of hia influenoe: dti«ct dominion he had ap-
parently none. But hi* alliea, the Locriana, wen
maettn of the whole aonlhcsn extnmity of tba
paninanla, and hit powerfiil Seeta gave him the
command both of the Tyrrfaenian and Adrialie
tea*. In the fiinner be npreaaed tiie pkacie* of
tba Etmtcana, and, under prelance <tf retaliatien,
led a fleet of 60 liiremea a^intt them, with which
be took the town of Pyrgi, the port of Ckan, aa4
plnndaied ite wealthy templa (i Hatola. (Died
IT. 14;StnkT.p.336;P*agd.-Ad*tat.OMaaDafc
iL 2.) On thi* o«e>ai«n ha ia alao Mdd to haft
.^izcc ..Google
DIONYSIUS.
■»iiU-d CoracB (Stnb. I. c), but prababl; did nol I
fnrm anj pannaneal stabluhraeiit then. Tba
•ovHcigDt; of llie Adiiitic wmu la hare been k |
bvontiu object of liii (mbiLioa. He eudearonnd
to tecaie it by eiUbliihing a colony on the iiluid
of LiHs, or, KcoidiDg to olhei lutocinti, at Liuiu
in Epeinu {comp. Scynm. Chiiu, L 412; Diod.
IT. 13, 14), when he kept up a cotiiidemble naTsl
tone, ud mother at Adiis in Picenunu (Eljm.
Magn. I. n^ Mplat.) Anccns too wbb probably
founded by bim at the nme time. (Plin. ff. N.
iii, 13; Strab. t. p.241 ; Arnold') Acmk, toL i.
p. 437.) With the nme TJev he lenl a iqmdroD
to luiit the Lacedaemoni«ni in preTSnting the
AlheniBu &om eiUbliahing theDUetiea M C1H171S,
B. c. 373. (Xen. IftlL vi. 2. %% 4, 33.) The ex-
tent of hia commercial relalioni may be inferred
fnni Ml imparting honea lor hit chariots from tlie
Venedantribeaalthehaadof theAdriaUc (Smb.
T. p. 212.) A* early a« b. c 402 he i« mentioned
B* •ending large euppliea of eom to nlieie a icardty
at Rome. (Ut. it. 53 ; Niebubr, Aon. Hut. iu
p. 664.) At the lanie time he took eiery oppor-
Wnily of extendina bii nlatioo* with foreign
power*, and itrengtbeaing hinuelf by alliniieei.
Thiu we find bim luuating the lUyriani agaioit
their neiRhbourt the Molowiani (Diod. xiT. 13),
and coacluding a treaty with the Oaula, who had
lately made their appearance in Italy, and who
continued from thin time to furaiBh a coniidenble
part of hit meteonary troope. (Juuin, n. 5 ; Xeo.
ffeU.m.l.4{ 20,31.) loGreeceitKlf heeulliTaled
(he frimdeiip of the Lacedaemonian >, W whoie
support he had been greatly indebted in the earlier
DIONYSIUa.
\03
e yean to aupport
He alia conciljated. but by what mcani we know
not, the biour of the Athenians, » that they be-
(lowed upon him the freedom of their dly. (EpisL
Philipp. ap. Dem. p. 176, ed. Bekk.)
The peace with l^rtliage did mt nmun unin-
teiTupld dnring the whole of thii period, but the
wan wen not of any great importance, and
triguet of Diouysiai with the sabieet allies of Car-
Ihage led to a renewal of hottilitiet. Two gteat
battles, the sites of both of which are uncer
decided the fortune of the war. In the lint Di ,
sius Was completely victorioua, and Mago, the Ca^
thagiiiian general, fell ; but in the seomd th<
Syrociuani wees defeated with great Uanghlei
Peace was concluded toon after, by which the riTa
Halycu ¥ras fixed as the boundary of the two
pewen. (IKod. xr. 16—17.) Dionyiios K "
to have been again the aggnwot in a beeb
which broke out in b. c. 36B, and in which be a
~ It advanced with hie amy I
of Sicily, and Imi nege to Lily-
intpeuded
Hottili
the approach of winter, and befon they could be
resuniedDii]nyaia>diedatSyrBcn<e,B.c367. Hi
lu»t illness is said lo hare been Iwooghl on by ei
ccuivo feastinE; but according to some accountj,
his death was huBtened by his medical attendants,
(Died. IV. 74; Plut.Oij«,6; Cora. Nep. i>i»,2,j
After the death of hia firal wife, Dionytiu* had
marrird almost exactly
By the
« eldest
Mud even on the nme day — Doris, a Leerian of
dislingniabed birth, and Aiutemache, a Syncuon,
(he daughter of his old patron and supporter Hip-
i. (Diod. UT. 44 1 Pint i)»iM, 3.) " '
he had thi«e childnn, of which tl
is successor, Dionysiui. Aristomache bora
ro aoiis, Hipparinni and Nysiaus, and two
dmoghters, Sopbroiyne and Arete. (PluL Z)bi,6 j
Com. Nep. Diim, 1 ; Athen. x. pp. 455— B.)
The character of Diouyaioa has been drawn in
the blaclieit colonn by many ancient wrilan ; he
appears indeed to have become a aort of type of a
tyrant, m its wont seme, and it is probable IhU
many of the anecdotes of him rehited by Cicero^
Aelian, Polyaenua, and other lalsr writers, ate
nueily eiaggeraMd ; but the very circumstance
that he was 10 regarded in opposition to Gelon and
ether* of the older tyrants (see Pint. Diem, fi) is in
'tselC a proof that the opptobtium waa not alto-
[elher undeserved. He was tindonbtedly a man
if great energy and activity of mind, a* well aa
great personal coutago ; but he was altogether nn-
icrupuleus in the meant which he employed to
attain his ends, and had no thought beyond hia
own personal aggrandiienunL Ttaos while he
boasted that he left to hia son an empin held to-
gvtbet with bonds of iron (Plut. Dion, 7), he
exhauited hia aubjects by eicessive taxation, and
was obliged to have recoorse to every kind of ei-
e.ent to amaae money. (Ariilot. Pel. T. II ;
Lid.-Ariitot. Oaoiiom. iL i The itattuents of
the latter moM be received with caution, bnt they
an concluaiie at to the general &cL) Diodorua
tells ui that, when hi* power became Grmly esta-
blished, he abated much of hia former severity (xi v.
45), and he gave a signal ioatance of clemency in
liii treatment of the Italian Greeki who had hllcn
into hif power at the battle of the Helorua. (Diod.
liv. lOo.) But it ia probable that the long pos-
session irf' absolute power had an injuriooa ofiect
upas his character, and much appareni inconust-
ency may be accounted lor in this manner. In hi*
latter yean be beome eitteinely suspicions, and
appreheniive of tnachery even £rom his neanat
mends, and is laid to have adopted the most ex-
ceaaive precautions to guard against it. Many of
these atorias have however an air of great exagge-
ration. (Cic. 7l«e. I, 20 ; Plut Dio*. 9.)
Thoagh liis government wa* oppressive in a
fiaancial point of view, Dionyaios seems 10 have
contributed much to the greatness of Synicuse it-
self, both by increasing the population with the
inhabitants removed from many conquend cities,
and by adorning it with splendid temples and other
public edifices, so aa to render it unqnealionably
the greatest of all Greek cities. (Died. it. 1 3 1
Isocrat. Paa^fT. g 145.) At the same time he
displayed bis magnificence by sending apleudid
deputations to the Olympic games, and rich pre-
*enls both to Olympia and DelphL (Diod. xiT.
109, ivi. S7.) , Nor waa he without liteiaiy am-
lution. In the midst of hia poLitii^ and muitary
ares he devoted himself assiduonaly to poetry, and
not only caused hia poems to be publicly redled at
the Olympic games, but repeatedly contended for
the pnie of tragedy at Athena Hen he several
times obtained the second and third prises ; and,
finally, just before his death, bore away the first
priio at the Lenaea, with a f]t,j called "The Ran-
som of Hector." Theec hononre seem to prove
that his poetry could not hare been altogether ao
iCoogIc
DIUNYSlUa.
d by kler writen ;
liidnuQu uidji fev
deUcbed Linn ue preaerved to u. Heitcapeciillj
blamed for the ue of Au^letched and nniuua] ei-
pnuoiu. (I>iad, ai. 109 ; xr. 71 ; TmU. (M.
T. 178—185; Ck. Tkte. t. 3-2; Lndan. aJv. I
iaOmm. % 1£) HelUdiiu, <y. PiotwiL p. 532,
cd. Bekk.) Btmia fngniBiiU oT hii tngcdji:* v
Ik feuDd in StobMU (Floni^ 3B, 2 ; Sfl, 6 ; 49, i
98, 30; 105, 2; 125. S ; £af.y<>i, i. 4, 19) ud in
Alhaum. {ix.p.101, C)
Id BCBndana with Ihe Mna ([ririt w* GiK
Hwking ihc todetj of men dulinguiibcd in liten-
ture Mid philDBOphy.eDtertAinii^ thepo«t Pbitoxe-
HM\ At hit table, patnuiixing the Pjtho^ma
fhilofophfin, who wen at thia time nunKTnoa in
Ulj and Sicily, and inricing PlaW to Syruiue.
He Davever won after tent the toUer away Erom
Sicily in diagiace ; and thoogh the story of hii
having <miu«I him lo be lold » * lUve, u wall w
that of his hiving Mat Philoieou* to the itone
qiuirie* for ridimling hii bad 'enei, are probably
proH eTaA[«ntians they may well have been lo
fn fonndrd in bet, that hii inlenMUie with Ihoe
penoni wai interTupIdd by toMn ludden bunt of
capridooi riolenca. (Diod. it.6, 7( Plat. Aim, 5;
Liidan,adR/Kfed:gl5iTiets. CU.T. 152,&ct
bnl compan AtheiL L p. 6, £) He ii alio
■aid to have aTenged bimtelf upon Plato in a moA
tcffitimate manner by writing a play agiiiut bim.
(fieb. CML V. 162— IBS.)
Ths hiitory of Dionyuni wat written by bii
friend and tonlempanry Philiitiu, ai well u by
Ephoni and Tinueiu; but none of tbeie autfaon
are now eitont. Uiodonu ii oar chie^ indeed
almoit oar lole, anthority for the eveat* of hi*
reign. An eicsUent review of hii gDvemmeiit and
chuscter ii giren in Amold*! Hitbrry of Halt.
{VdL L c 21.) Mitfbcd'B elaborate aecaunt of hii
rvign i> lather an apology than a hiiloiy, and ii
very inaccurate u well as partial. [K H. B.]
D10NY'&lUS(A.on)(ru.i) the Younger, tyraul
if SvHACCHi, son of the preceding, lucceeded bia
lather in the poweuioD of Hipreine power al Syn-
CUM, B. c 367. Something like the form of a po-
pular election, or at l^it the conlirma^on of hit
power by the people, appean to have been thought
Decenary ; bat it conld have been merely iiumiiia],
ai the amount of hii mercenary fonx and the forti-
licationi of the citadel secured him the virtual »-
vereignty. (Diod. ir. 74.) Dionyjiui wai at Ihii
time under thirty yean of age ; he bid been
broug^it up at hi* bther'i court in idleaeu and
luxury, and ttudioualy piecluded from taking any
port in public at&ira (PluL DiuH, 9.) The cun-
•equencFi of thii education were quickly manifesled
HI HOD u he HKended the throne : the aKeiidancy
which Dion, and through hi> meana Plolo, obtained
for a time over hi> mind wai nndennined by flat-
terer* and the companioni of hii plea>ure^ who
penuaded him to give himielf ap to the moit un-
bounded diuipation. Of the public event* of hii
reign, which laated between eleven and twelve
yean (Diod. x». 73 1 Clinton, F. H. il p. 268),
we have very little information : he leem* to hare
■ui-ceeded to hi* hther** infiuence in the MUth of
Ilidy aa well ai to hii douiinian in Sicily, and to
have followed up hii viewi in regard to the Adria-
ik, for which end he fonnded two dtiei in Apulia.
We alio tiiid him tending a third auiiliaiy foroo
lo the aniilaiica of the Laccdaemouiani. (Xen.
DIONYSIUS.
Hdi. Tii. i. 1 13.) Bat hi* ehaiKiter vaa peaeefU
and indolent ; he haateued to coDclode b^ m Ircsty
the war with the Carthaginian*, to whldl he faaai
himtelf engaged on hii acceaiion ; aod the only
other war that he ondertook wa* one ^ainM th*
Lncaniana, probably ia delioce of hia ItaEaa
alhea, which he alio quickly brooght to m cloaa.
{Diod. iri S.) Philiitoi, the hittoiian, wbo^ after
having been one of hi* lather'* chief •opportera,
had been iub*eqaently btuiabed by him, enjiiyed
the higbeil place in ibe confidena of ihs jwmgri
Dionyiiai, and appean to have been charged witk
the coudnct ofall hii military enlerpiiae*. Notwitlk-
ilanding hi* advanced age, be ii lepraented M
rather encounging than nomting the ciceaaea of
Dionynui, and joining with the party who aonfibt
lo overthrow the power of Dion, and ultimBtely
*ucceeded in driving him into exile. Th« baniah
menl of Dion eoDtnbaled to render Dionjaiiu no-
popular among the Syracmao*, who bcgu alao t»
deipiie him for hii indolent and diivi^iitc lifr, aa
well ai for hi* habitual drunkennea*. Yet hia
court ieemi to have been at thi* dme a great placa
of mart for phijotophen and men of lalten : ba-
ude* Plato, whom he induced by the moit ui^nt
enlreatie* to pay him a lecond vuit, Ariitit^w* of
Cyrene, Eudoiui of Cnidui, Speuiippua, and
other*, an stated lo have ipenl lome time viih
him at Syncoie ; and he cultivated a friendly irr-
lercoune with Aichytat and the Pythaipceaiu ol
H^na Qiaeda. (Plut iMM, lS-^30; I>u«. Laert.
iii. 21, 23i Aelian, V.U.n. 18, vii 17; PaeuL-
PtiU ^*iL 6.) Much doubt indeed attache* ta
all the atorie* related by PlalanJi and other late
writer* eouceming the intercoutae of Plato with
hardly have been altoge-
ther de*t
?o(foui
Dionyaiui wa* abient from Slyracuie at the time
that Dioa landed in Sidly : the newi of that event
and dF the tadden defection of the Syncuian*
reached him at Cauloaia, and be inttanllr retained
to Syracuie, where the citadel tliU hdd out for
him. But hi* attempt* at negotiation having prov-
ed abortive, the ullie* of Lb troopi having been re.-
palied, and the fleet which Philiatui had brought
to hi* *uccour having been defeated, he deapairad
of lucre**, and Bailed away to Italy with hia most
valuable property, leaving the citadel of Syracnae
la charge nf hii ion, Apollocrala, B.C 356. (Diod.
xvi. 11— IS, 16, 17; Plat. Dion, 36—37.)
Dionysiiu now repaired to I,ecri, the nativo dtjr
of hi* molber, Dorii, where he waa leceived in the
moflt friendly manner by the inhabitant* — 4 confi-
dence of winch he avaded himielf to occupy the
citadel with an aimed force, and thua to ealabliih
himielf a* tyrant of the city. This position ha
continued to hold for *everal yesia, during which
period he ii aid to have Created the mhalutanta
with the utmoit cruelty, at the larae ^e that he
indulged in the moM eitiavagaul licen^ouoness.
(Juttm. tiL 2, 3 ; Clearcb. <gi. Alii«. lii. p. 541 :
Slrab. vi. P.2S9; Ariilol, PoL v. 7.) Meanwhila
the revolution* which had taken [dace at Sylacuae
•eem to have prepared the way for hit letuni.
The hiitory of theu i* letj imperfectly lujown u*
UB : but, ^r the death uf Dion, one tyrant U-
}wed another with great r^idity. Calhppn*, tha
lurderei of Dion, wa* in hit Urn driven from the
ity by Hippaiiniu (son of the elder Dionyuu* by
Lnitamache, and therefore nephew of Dioo), who
reigned but two yean: anolhei of Dion^ nephews.
DT0NV81US.
Nynmi, nlMfqanill}- ohuiiwd the ■Dpremc power,
•nd TU in poaMoiim of it «h«n Dionyilui pre-
•ented hiniHlf b«fbro Sfiaciue villi ft flert, ud
became nuater of Ihs dlr by treachery. Accord-
ing to Ptnlarch, tbii took ptiioe in the toath yeu
■ftei liii eTpnliian, b. c 346. (Diod. ivi. SI,
SS; Jnitin, ni. 3; Athen. iL p. £08; Pint.
TSnal, 1.) The Locriani meanwhile took adnm-
tage of Ilia Rbeonca to moll utuoit bun : they
drove DDt tbe ginuon which bo bad left, sod
wreaked their Tengeanco in the moit cnie] manner
on hii wife and daughten. (Stnb. xi. p.26l); Ck-
orch. up. Alhai, lil p. 541.) Dinnritm wb« not
howerer able to Teeatiiblifth hLDiself fiimly in hiv
former power. Moil of the other eiliea of Sicily
hud ibakCD off the yoke of Syracuao, and were
goTcmed seTrially by petty tyrBUtu : one of ■!>«*•.
Hiceta*, who had eitabliihed himaelf at Leontiui.
■flaTdcd a rallying pmnt to the dinfiected Syra-
cDiaiu, with whom he joiDsd in making war on
DionyuDi, and Hicceedcd in gaialng poawinon of
tbe greater pnn of the city, and blockading the
tyrant anew in the fortnu on the ialond. It waa
in thil >tB(e of thing! that Timoleon uriicd in
Sicily. Hii anna wen not indeed directed in the
lirM inataDcfl against Dioayuua, bnl againit Hice-
taa aod hi) Carthaginian allie* ; but hu rapid >ai>
ceoea and the genenl respect entertained for hia
chaiBcter inducrd Dianytina, who waa atill block-
nded in the citadel, end appean lo bars atondoned
all hope of ollimate aucceu, lo Iieat with him ra-
ther tiuui the oppoiile party. He accordingly >ur-
rendered the fortreai of Ortygia into the handi of
Timoleon, on condition of being allowed to depart
in afely to Corinth, B-c 341 (Diod. nri. 6£-70)
PIuL71«o^3— 13.^ Here he apent the
of bit life l
I pnvate condition, and ii
Tery degraded
to tome wtiten, he waa reduced to anppoit
by keeping a Kbaot ; othen By, that he became
one of the attendance on the ritea of Cybelo, a
nf mendicant prieal* of the loweat dan. Hia we
and Toluptuona chamcter render theae atoriea
no meaaB improbable, althongh it aecma certi
that ha waa in the fint inilancs allowed to U
with bim a contidereble portion of hit wealth, and
ninit ha<re occupied an honeumble poeitian, aa w<
find him admitted to familiar intercourae with Pbi
lip of MoEedon. Some anecdocea aie prewrred of
him that indicate a ready wit and conaideiahla
ahnwdneaa of oUenation. {PluL TmoL U, 15 ;
JiutiD, xa. S\ Cleareb. op. Allien. liL p. 541 ;
Aelian, K H. tI 12 ; Cic. lius. iii. 12.)
There are no aalhenlic coini of either of the
two Diooyui ; protably tbe republican forma were
itill eo Cu retamni, notwiibataitding their virtual
deapotinn, that all eoina (truck nnaer their rule
bore the name of the dty ODiy. According to
Muller (AnliaoL d. KmiuL p. \26), the ipWdid
■ilrer coini, of tbe weight of ten diachmi, com-
monly known aa SyTacuan medalliona, belong for
annexed cat, an commonly aacribed to the
younger Dionyriua, but only on the aotborily of
Goltiioi (a noted UaiAer of coina and their in-
4ptiani), who baa publiahed a umilat coin with
B name AIOHY3IOT. [E. H. R]
DIONY'SIUS, PAPI'HIUa, pmetectua an-
nonae under Commodua, Haying procnred by hia
net the deeCmclioD of tbe bvoiuite Clesndei
iNDia], be himaelf aoon after fell a Tittint
to tbe cruelty of the tyrant (Dion Caaa. Iiiii.
■3,14-) [W. R.]
DIONY'SIUS {Aavivm), Hlenn. Tba
lumber of penona of ihii name in the ludory of
Qtetk literature ia rery great. Heuniiu wat Iha
Srat that co11ect*d a liat of them and added aome
nt of each (QronoT. Tkttamr. A»l. Graa. X.
p. 577, &c.) ; hia liat ha* been atill fiuther in-
;reaaed by loDtint {HiH. Fhloi. Scr^. iii. 6,
f.i% &c. j, and by Fabrieiua (SiU. Or. it. p. 405),
M Ibst at preaenl upwaida of one hundred peraona
of the name of Dionyiina are known. The lirt
JTen by Suidoa ia full of tbe ntmoat confoiion.
'he following liat contain* all, with the eiceptiou
of ihoae mentioned in an iiobited paiaage merely.
1- AiLiua DioNTSiL't, a Oreiji rhetorician of
Halicamaaana, who lixed in the time of the em-
peror Hadrian. He waa a Tery akUfijl muaician,
and wrote Kieral work* on mnaic and ita hitlory.
(Suid. Lc. Aioa^ut.) It ia commonly luppoied
that he waa a deeceni^t of tbe elder Dionyiin* of
Halicamauna, tbe author of the Roman Archaeo-
logy. Reapectingbialife nothing further i* known.
The following work*, which are now loat, are attri-
buted to him by tbe andcnta : 1 . A Dictionary of
Attic word* {'AttuoI iri/iart) in five book*, dedi-
cated to one Scymniii. Photiua (BUL Cod. 152)
ipealu in high lermi of ita uaefulneaa, and atatei,
liut Aelina Dionyaiua hinuelf made two edition*
of it, the aecond of which waa a great improTement
apon the fint. Both edition* appeal to hare ei-
ialed in the time of Pbotiua. It aeema to have
been owing to thi* work that Aelina Dionyiiua
wu called tometime* by the aumame of Atticuta.
the author of the work wepl iiAtrnr ^iiintr k^
lyickaiotJnf \4(itni, which waa pabllahed by
AlduB Manutin* (Venice, 1496) in the lolume en-
titled " Uorti Adonidta ;" bnl there ia no eTideoca
Ibr thi* luppaaition. (Comp. SchoL Venel. ad Iliuil,
xr.70S; ViUmion, Probsom. ad Horn. ILf. nil.)
3. A hiatory of Mntic {fituaaei Irrapla) in 36
hooka, with account) of cithanwdi, aulelaa, and
poeU of all kind). (Suid. I. c) S. VuetutA ihri^i-
ni^utro, in 24 book*. (Suid. L e.) 4. MoHfioni no-
J*(a i) tmrpiSai, in 22 booka. [Suid. L c.) 5. A
worii in fiTe book) on what Plato had laid about
mu)k in hi* voArrafa. (Said-JLo.; Endoe. p. 131.)
2. Di)hop of AJuIxandru, waa probably a
natiTe of the lame dty. He waa liom of pa^inD
Cata, who wen peraona of rank and inSoence.
itndied the doetrinea of the rarioo* philoKi-
pbkal irel*, and thi) led bim at laat to embrace
Chri)lianily. Origen, who waa one of hi) teachara,
hod probably great influence upon thi) )lep of hia
pnpiL Aflei haying been a preabyler for aoma
time, he iDcceeded, about *, n. 332, Heraclaa a*
the head of the iheotwicul achool at Aleiandrin,
and after the deaih of Heracbu, wbo bad been
ndaed lo the biahopric af Aleinitdria, Dionydaa
.dbyGooglc
lOSB DI0NYSIU9.
lascMdrd bim in the hm, a. d. M7. During thi
pfTHcn^on of till Chriiliain bj Dsiui, DioajrHiB
mi huhI b; the Mldun tnd nrrud U TkpoMiu,
■ imll tewn betwem Alanndm mi Cumpo*,
pmtaUr Willi a tus oT polling bin to doBth Ihen.
Bol b* (■cbphI fivm i^itiTilf in ■ muuHr vhich
b* hiiwlf dombs ntj nunntely 1<V- Bmmh.
Hat Bed. -n. 40). He bid. bsweiH, to nffin
Mill more vrenlf in <• D. <U7. daring the pnw-
cnUon wbich tba mafemt Vklsrian li»t)luted
agunit ths Chriiduii. Dionjiiu nvde u open
confewion of hit fiulb befm ibe empemr'a pnwfect
liled i
Ophnt, ■ dcwrt dittrict of Libya, vhither he
toinpellcd to pnicecd fcrthwiih, (Ithoiigh he
UTerel; ill at the ximt. After an eiile of Ihrce
yr»n, u (dicrt of tiaiiiFnna in hToor of the Chric
tlani ennblrd him to nlnm to Alenndria. nhm
bencelbtth he «ai extnoMlj laaloni in combating
beretkal opinioni. In hit atlacki toinit Sabdlhu
he wu airi«d » br b; bit led, Ual he nttered
Ihingi vhich wen Ihemerlvee inconipatible with
the onhodoi Uth ; bat when he wu taken to w
coDnt by Dieajdae. bishop of Rone, who convttked
a lynod kt the pnrpoee, be readilj dwned that be
bad irled laehl; and innnudemtely. In A. I>: 265
he wa* intiled to a ijnod at Aacioch, to diqnte
with Panlot of SnHHivla, but being preTanled Ennn
going thither bf old age and infirmilj, he wrols a
letter to the ijnod on the rabject of the <nntTi>-
miT to be diecniied, and aoon alW, ID the iune
year, he died, afler haning occnpird the tee of
Alexandria for a period of Hrenteen jean. The
eburch of Rome regards Dionyune u a Mint, and
celebnlei hi> memorj «i the IBth of October.
We ieani fhtm Epiphanei {Haem. 6»}, that at
Alexandria a chiuch wai dedioiud to him. Dio-
njiini wrote a conuderable number of theolngical
work*, coniietmg partlj of tnatiiei and {■nlj of
epiitlea iddrtued to the hendi of chnRhe* and to
conmonitiei, but all that li left Di of tbem coiuitta
of Eragmenta preMrred in EuMbitu and othen.
A complete litt of hil worki u giTcn hj Care,
from which we mention only the moat import-
BiiL 1. On PiDmieei, in two book^ waa di-
ncled againrt Nepoe, and two coniiderable (rag-
menu of it are itill extant. (Eneeb. H. B. iii.
SB, riL H.) 2. A work addreaied to DionJ'liua,
bubop of Rome, in fbor hooka or epiatlet, againit
Sabellina. Dianniua hers eicuwd the baitj
aHettioni of which tie binuelf had been guilt; in
atudcing Sabelliu*. A great number of fragmenti
and eitncti of il are pneerred in the writing* of
Athanaiiiu and Badliua i. A work addruMd
to TilDothena, " On Natura," of which eitncti
•re preierTi'd in Emebioi. (Fra^ Eeaag. lii.
23, 37.) Of U> Epiitlea alw nomeroiu fragmenti
an extant in the worka of Enecbiae. All that ii
extant of Dionjiina, is collected in Oallandi'e Bild.
Fair, iiL p. ISl, Ac, and in the •epwute collection
bj Simon de Magittria, Rome, 1796, foL (CaTs,
Hit. Lil.i.f.96, *t)
3. Of ALBXiHDaiA, a lOD of GUiKDt, a Greek
gnunmarian, who Bootiihed from the time of Nen
to that of Trajan. He waa •ecntinr and librarian
to the emperon in whoie reign he UTed, and wa*
al» employed in embamiea. He wae Ibe leacber
of the grammarian Parthenioa, and a pi]|n1 of the
philoeopher Chaeremon, whom he alio ucceedsd
at Alexandria. {Alhen. xi. p. £01 ; Snid. i. v.
taniamt i liodoc p. 1 33.)
one to whoo the nawterotb letter of Aoneat tl
Gaia il addreeHd. He famwdf ii the repated
anthor of t6 lettett, which ate itiQ extant A
Latin rernon of them wae Snt printed by O.
Cognatu, in hie " Einaudae Idcoai<ae,~ Burl.
Bft, 12mo., and ifterwanii in J. BacUa-'t
" Theaonu EpiiL lACon.,'' 1606, l3mo. The
Oreek original waa RrM ediMd by H. Stepbou. ia
hi* CollectioD of Ore^ Bimtia, Paria, 1S77, In.
Menrtiiu tk inclined to attnbnte Iheae Epistle* ts
Dionyniu of Miletna, witfaoni, hower^, aa^niug
any naion lirt it.
B. Snmamed Aanopjoarrj., an AdieniaD.wba
ia catlrd by Snidu a moat eraiasit man, irito nat
to the height of Greek erodiuon. He ia ud to
hare tint itudied at Atbetta, and afterwatda H
Heliopolii in Egypt When he obeerred in Egypt
the Mlipae of the tnn, which ocenrred during tbt
crucifinon of Jenu Cbriit,' lie ii mid to have ex-
claimed. ' either God himidf ii mfiering. M he
(ympalhiiea with eaiDe cme who it ■affering." Oa
hia tctnm to Athena he waa made one et the
eonncU of the Ai*iop«gn«, whence be derim hia
■nmame. About a. d. bO, when St. PanI pnnchrd
at Athena, Dionyiioa became a Chriatian (Tke
AeU, xviL St), and it i> laid that he waa not obIt
thefirat biabop of Athena, but that he waa inUalM
in that oS« by St. Paul himaelf. (Baaeb. B. S,
iii. 4, It. 33 ; ijuidaa.) He ia further laid to bara
died the death of a martyr under moat cnwl Vr-
tarea. Whether Dionyiina Arnopageita «Ter wntt
anything, ia highly ancettain; bnt there exiM
under bu name a nomber of wMka of a myatir^
Chriatian natnn, which contain ample endam
that ibcy are the pradoetiona of lome Nee-
Phitoniit, and can icarctlj have been nittn
before the fifth or tilth century of oar era. With-
out entering upon any detail about thow work*,
which would be out of place ber^ we need <nly
temarit, that they exerciaed a Tery gnl m-
fluencfl upon the fiirmalion and derelopment if
Chriatianil^ in the middle agea. At tlw tine <f
the CarloTingian emperora. thoae worlra wen in-
trodaced into we>I«m Europe in a I^tin tnub-
lion made by Scotna Erigena, and gave the Bnt
impnlte to that mystic and tchoUatic tbodiigy
which afterwarda nwinUined itaelf for cntariia.
(Fabric BM. Or. Til. p. 7. Ac ; Blhr, Gad. *r
IGm. IaL Ml Barring. ZeUaUer. % 137.)
6. A aon of AaiiDS the teacher and friend if
Anguitnt, who alu profiled by hi* i
~rith the Bon* of Arnua, Dionyuu*, and Nia
(Sue
'«.)
ASCALAPHOS, I
written an eiegeua of the Theodnria, a ntelie puna
on Eroa. (Etrm. IL t.v. ^uritim ; Atben. iL
p. 475.)
3. Of Anooa, K«ma to have been an hiatanin,
he ia quoted by Clement of Alexandria {£!»■■■
p. 139) reapecting the time at which Tny wa
taken. (Camp. Schol. «< PML ATeaa. iL I.)
9. Of Atbinh, i> quoted by the SehoBait an
Apoilonint Rhodioa (ii. 279) aa the aotbor of ■
work entitled ffurfoYiT, that i*, on conception oc
birth, which ii al*o mentioned in the EtyTDologicBB
■ 'Bgniun (t V. rifwucdinairot), wbere, howewr, tba
iding imiffMu- (hould lie corteclerf into mnfewir,
d not into ■crlo'to'ir, a* Sylbuiji propoaea.
10. A {recdman of Kttkxs, whoae fall nxne
iscct.GoogIc
DIONTSIUS.
Aanfin wu T. Panponiia Dionrinra. Both
Cioro ind AUiou wan leiy nrach lUached t«
him. (Ck. ad Alt. it. 6, 11, 13, IS.)
1 1. A nmtiTB of BiTHTiii*, ■ diakctic or Mega-
lie phikmpber, who ma the Eeadiu of 'ntaadonii
the BtlHUL (Smb. xil p. S6a I Dkg. I^'it. iL
B&)
12. Of BTuinTini,a|ipainiahtTcliT«db>fi)Te
Ihs tfana of tho empenx- ScTinu, that ii, befon
A. D. 197, and !• nrntiontd by Stqihanui of Bt-
tmtivTB {t. v. XftPoiweXH) and Saidaa aa the
author of id iriwAinH BotrWpou. Soidat fnrtheT
Dilii biai an epic poet, and italei thai he alio wrote
on theipeciesof poctiy csUed ftfrqaw. Somewriten
hare believed that o«i Dtonjuoi of Bjnmtiom i*
the Hune at the one vhoee Pene^niiii itill eilant,
bat thii ophiioB it vitbont fnindatioo, and boied
onij on the opinion of Saidaa. The iriwkinn
BwWpw •eoni te baie eiiited aiinplel« dovn U
the 16lh crawry, for P. OjUraa in hia work an
the Thracian Boiponu nre a conudeiable poition
ot it in a Latin Mutation. Q. J. Vmhiu ob-
tained a cop7 of a fragment of it, which hia eon
Inao had taken at Flomice, and that bagment,
which i* now the only put ot the Anaplui known
to na, ii printed in Ihi Cange'a Cbwtoiibwpota
, CArMsu, in Hadaon'a Oecyr. Mimor. nL iii-,
'and in Fabridua, BOi. Or. ii. p. 664, note L
(Comp. Bemhaidj in hi> editian of Oilmji. Ptriig.
13. Drajmrna Carsidi. (CA»u^^ p. 626.]
U. DioNYaiuB Catd. [Cato, p. 634.]
15. Of ChaU^ih, a Oreek hiatorian, who liied
OIONVSIU.S. 10.11
eertaintj hin biMn one of them, (dun, BtUrHjK
OrinA. ■. mm. /A L p. 7», &c ; Welcker. in
a aitm. Mat. for 1836, p. 440, Ac ; BerRk.
PotL Lyr. Grnte. p. 432, Ac., when the fi^nienta
of Dionjiiai an coUcctsd.)
IT. OfCHAKAi^inSoaiaiiaantheAiabiMigtiir,
irod in the time of Angnitaa, who lent hina to
be eait that he migfal ns*d all the exploila of hii
[mndioR en hi* Pailhiaa and AnUan expedition.
PUn. H. N. Ti. 31.)
IB. A iLiTo of Cicmao, and a penon of eon-
lidenble lilaiaiT attaimnenla, in which naioa
Cicero emplojed him to initnct hia ton Mamia,
and wai greallj attached to him. Cicero ptaiw*
him in HTenl patiagea for bii attachment, learn-
ing, and honeatj, and appean to have rewarded
hii Tirtnea bj emancipnting him. At a later
period, howeTar, be compkint of hii want of gratt-
tnde, and at laat he felt obliged to diniuu him.
thoogh be totj much regretted the loai of lo able
a teacher. Sabteqnentl/, howoTer, the partiei be-
amt reconciled. (Cic ad AO. It. 15, 17, IS, *.
3. ix. 3, 12, 15, II. 1, 2, Tii. 3, 4, £, 7, B, 18,
26, TiiL 4, fi, 10, i. 2, liu. 2, 3S, aj Am. lii.
34, 30.) A ion of tfaii Dionjiina ii Denlionad by
SeOMa. (GmlTot. L 4.)
] 9. A ilaTe of Cicuto, who emplojvd hjm a*
reader and librarian ; bnt I>ion;ua( robbed hit
maater of leTenl booki, and then eacaped to lUj-
"■■ •AILii.i,adFam.y.!i,ll>,U,
before the Chria
Ha 1
woik (
which ii freqaently referred
A (ooMderaUe nnmber of fn_
hare thna been preeerred, but ila author la oti
wiae unknown. (Uardan. HeracL Pir^ p.
Suid. I. e. XaAnllirq ■, HarpocraL j. o. ■Hfmorlo
utd'HiiBui' TUXoi;at)lo\.adX}<€illoK.iaod. L £58.
i024. iT.264,acl.an*pl.JVii*.397l Dionya.HaL
^. ff. i. 72 1 Strab. liL p. 566 ; Pint, dt Midign.
HtraiL22; ScTmnoa, 115; Ctrai. Alex. £Kren. L
p. 144i Zenob. Proimi. t. 64; ApoMoL iviii
25 j Photina, i. sc. nfofiUittt, TiXfuaA ; Eudoc
p. 43&>
16. Sumamed Chalcur (J XaAjfoSi), an ancient
Attic poet and orator, who derired hi* suinaine
from hia h<i>ing adriaed the Alheniana to coin
braaa money for the porpoee of fiicilitating traffic.
(Aihen. it. p. 669.) Of hia onilorj ws know
nothing ; but hia poema, chiafl; elegiea, are often
rrfErred to and qaoted. (Plut. fiJic 5; Aiiatot.
hket. iii. 3; Athen. xt. pp. 6GB, 702, i. p. 443,
liii. p. 602.) The {n«nHinU eiluit refer chiefly
tn ijmpnaiac nbjecta. Ariatotie oeninrea him
hia bad metaphon, and in the fragment* extant
atill perceiTa a great fondue** of raiaing the
porlance of common thinga by nwana of &r-felc
iiaegn and allegoriea. The time at which he lired
it aocnrately determined by the *Mt«a)ml of
Plntarch. that Niciaa had in hia bonae a highly
accompliahed man of the name of Hienn, who
gat* hioMeir ont to be a eon of Dionniaa Chalcu*,
the leader of the Attic oolony to Thiirii in Italy,
which waa (bonded in >. c 444. (Coop. FboU
I. B. ^npifd"*!*, when we have probably ti
read x*^* iutaad of j^^iiJM.) It ia tme, tiai
slher writer* iDtntioa difierent peraona ai lh>
leaden of that cdooy to Thorii, bnt Dionyun* may
IB, X
■JV
on Caoin (atria ;
17), and Metet
eommenlaiy o
20. Of CoLOPHOH, forgad eonjoinlly with Zo-
yma aoma worii* which they pnblidied under
be name of Henippaa, the Cynic. ( Diog. Laert.
i. 100; SchoL ad AriitofA. Av. 1299.)
21. Of CoHiNTH, an epic poet, who wrote aome
letiical worka, uich u Advice for Life (ilnAtjiu),
iSnid.Kr.AurArioi,- Plat..liiaat.
irologica. In pn»e he wrote a
Heiiod. Snidaa alao mention* a
earth, bnt Ihii ii in all probability
the induction of ft difhrenl penon, Dionyuaa Pe-
riegetea. (Endoc p. 132.) Some kito beUeT* thai
he waa the aathoc of a metrical work, Ai^mii, which
waalikewiie the worit of a difieient penon. (Bern-
hardy, in hi* edit, of Diomjw. Perirg. p. 492, &c)
2Z Biehop of CoaiNTH in the latter half of the
aeeond centiii; after Chriat, dittinguiahed himarlf
among the prelate* of bit time by hia piety, hit
eloqoence, and the holinea* of hia life. He not
only watched with the greateat care orer bia own
dioceae, bat ahewed a deep intereat in the welC
lich he
addreaied admonitory epiitle*. He died the death
of a martyr, about A. n. 1 7B. None of hia Dunw-
ron* epiitle* ii now extant, bnt a lial of them j*
preaerred ia Euaebiua {H. E. ir. 23) and Hiero.
nymua {dt Script. 27), and a few fngmeiiti of
them are extant ia Enaebiu* (iL 25, i(. 23). In
one of them Dionyain* comphuni that during hi*
lifitinie tome of hia epialle* had been interpolated
by heretic* Ci»' tb« porpM* of (apporting thni own
Tiewa. (Cave. Hid. lM.Lp. 44.)
23. An Efici7K(aN pbiloaopher, who (nceeeded
Polyatnlna aa the head of the Epicnnan achoid at
Athena. He hinuelf wa* ancceeded by Baailide*,
and moat thnefore hare lired about B. c 200.
(Diog. I^R. I. 25.) Brncker confound* him with
the Stoic anmuoed i ^irrotftf^uroa, who aflerwarda
obandonnl the Sloii* uid went cner to the Cjn-
naica. (Diog. USrt. rii. 4.)
.dbyGooglc
low DIONYSirS
34. A Greek natMMtaiiN, *bo hutmrtrd
Pklo «b«i ■ bof in the dcmmu ot gnonu
(Uioa. USH. iK. S i Appaleiot, lU Dogmal. Plat.
9 i OlTBpiod. FU. Plat. p. 6, ea. FiKbra.) He
pnlMUily tbe nn« poiaii u (ke DioniriiiH who is
nMDtioMd in tbs beginning af PlaM*i diilopM
35. or HiLKimHAan'l, tlw noet eelebnted
Hew
o of one Alexander of
H>£
n of Dodnll, betvMD r. c 78 and 54. SCimba
(kit. p. S6S)aJ1t him hii own cotHemponrf. Hi>
death took plan hod after i. c 7. the jfi in
which he completed and pDblJihed hii great work
on the hiitolj of Roaw. Respecting hii parents
and (decatien we know nothing, our maj thing
aboot hi* pcaition in hii Datiie place before he
emignited lo Romei itioogfa »nH hare inferred
from hii work dd rhetoric, that he enjoyed a gnat
Rpatalion at Halicamamu. All that we know
far otruuD ii, the inrormatwn which he himeelf
giTH 01 in the iatradnctiDa fa> hia hixory o(
Rome (L 7), and a few more particulan which
we maj glean fram hii other wotka Accord-
ing to hi> own accoDDt, ha went to Italir im-
mailiatelr after the tanninatian of the dril wan,
abooi the middle of OL 1 87, that it, 8. c 29.
Henceferth he remained at Rcohi, and the twenij-
Iwo fean which fallawed hii aniial at Rant
were majnl; (pent by him in making himwlf ac-
quainted with the Litin language and literature,
and in collecting inat«riali for hii gnat woric
I hiilory. called Archaeolngia. We
>e. he had c
t Hnlin
other rheto
enced hii cane
I of hit having been limilarly
occupied at Home. {Di Otmp. Vtri, 20, AUor.
10.) There he lived on titrnii of friendihip with
man; diatinKuiihed men, inch ai Q. Aelini Tn-
ben, and the rhetorician Caedlina ; and it it not
It he ma; haie neetnd th« Roman
Hiiywheie. Ritpecting the little we know about
Ulonjuut, tee V. Matthli. de />»«]«» Ha/ie^
Wiltmberg, 1779, 4tn.', Diid«e1Lda^<totsZ>ioaja.
in Reiike*! edition of Dinnjiint, toI. I p, hItL 4c.j
and more •qwciiUr C. J. W^nuinn, de AiDtgiB
//o/k, Vila t 3cT^ Rinteln, m.t7, ItOL, and
Buae, de Dia^. HaL Viia tt luytna, Berlin,
lfl4l,4to.
All the workt of Dionyiiui, aome ot which are
enmpletalj toil, mail be ditided into two cLuaet;
the fint conlaini hit rhetorical and critical tnatiiei,
all of which prDbabty brlong to an earlier period of
hii liie — perhapt to the iini yeart of hit rtudtnce
at Rome — than hii hiitimcal worki, which conati-
tate the accond clan.
a. RMorioJ and CWixi/ Wonbi— All the pro-
dnctions of Ibii daw ihew that Dionyiiui wai not
only a rhetorician of the fint order, bal alao a moit
excellent ctilic in the higheit and beit tenie of the
lenn. They abound in the moit eiquiiite iwnarki
and eriiiciuni on the worki of the cUuaicBl writen
of Greece, althrmgh. at the nme lime, they are not
without their faulli, among which we may notice
hli hypMCTitical tenrity. But we hare to remem-
ber that they were the invdoctioni of an eariy age,
in which the want of a Knind philnaophir and of a
(ompreheBOTe knowledge, and a jiartiiuiiy for or
DIONTSII'8.
agiinit certain writen led kmi to eifaiaa apbilea*
of ordinary rivetorioaoa, a
10 coatHbnle towatda elcTsting
_ the nindi of hia radera. The fol-
lowing wokt of ihit daaa an itill extant : I. Ttxr^
twra^uA, addnaaed lo one Ecbectatea. The pn^
lent condition of thii work li by no meana calcu-
lated to giTB ni a comet idea of hii nwriu and ri
hit newt on the mbfcet of rhetoric It ssuistt
of twelrg, or aocofding to anoths- diTiaion, trf He-
Ten chapten, which haTe no int^nal eoumisa
whatever, and hare the appearance of bfdni; pat
together menly by uxident. The tnuite it thttv-
fbn generally looked opon aa a colleetHii of ibeto-
riol BMiyt by diflennt autbori, tame o( which
an gennine production! of Dionyiiaa, who ia ei-
preialy Rated by Quintilian (liL 1. J 16) to hare
wtiUMi a mannal of rhetoric Sehott, the lax
toarned editor of Ihii work, diridet it into fbar
■ectioni. Chap. I to 7, with the eidnaion ot the
6tfa, which ii certainly iporioni, may be eatitird
r^ rar^ytifix^, and containi tane iDcobelral
eommenti upon epideictic aiatoiy, which are any-
thing but in iccordaim with the known riewa 'at
which, Nieoitratui, a rhetoriciin of the ^a
IB Arittcido, ii mentioned in diap. 2. Ch^
Uld 9, irifJ iirxiuianaiUrmr, treat on the
ibjrct, and chap. 8 may be the prodiictiDD
of Uonyuui; whereai the 9th certainly brlcoga to
' '9 rhetorician. Chapter 10, wtpl iw iw fwAe-
rXiuifuAeuriinn', ii a nty nloahle tnatiia.
and probably the work of Dtonyiina. The 1 1 th
chapter it only a further derelopment of tbe 10th,
jnil at the 9th chapter it of the Stfa. Tha rixr^
Ir^afuci ii edited lepantely a^th very TalnaUi
nlegomena and nolei by H. A. Sdiott, Leipaig,
Mt, Bvo. 2. n^il owMrwf Jnf^nv, ad-
rned to Rufni Melitioi, tha ioi> of a {i^>d ol
ionynui, wai protubly written in the fint jrmt
yean of hii midence at Roma, and at aS enota
pievioni to any of the other work* atiil extant. It
rever, nolwithntanding Ihii, one of high ei-
B. In it the aulhor treatiof oiatoficaliBwcr.
I the combination of woidt
Fiirenl qieoet and ityle* of oiMoiT.
are two Tery good •eparate editioni of thv tieatiae,
■ " ■■ " ■laefer (Li
. !na;i81S,eTa),in'wl>i(^
indemhly iraprared Eram USS.
3. n«pl luiiimtt, addreuad to a Greek of the
of Demetriua Ita woper title appcara ta
been Jnun^iaTur^ »p) riji lufofrnn,
lyi. JmL dt Tkwegd. 1, Efid. ad Pom/t. 3.)
The woik aa a whole is loit, and what we fnnin
ider the title of rmr d^p^alvr ir^it it probably
ithing bnt a t«I of epitome containing chajK-
teriitici of poett, from Homer down to Euripides,
of lome hiitoriant, nich a> Herodotni, Thocj-
didei, PhiliituB, XennjiAon, and Thnpompa^
and lattly, of tone philoiophen and Baton. Thia
ie ii primed tepantely in Frotacher^ «di-
if the tenth book of Quintilian (Lapsi|t,
. 371,
«.).
ni of DionyaiuiL 4. tbfi rmr ifjjj^im f^ri-
fw ihrofuiitiaTiffful. addreaaed to Ananaena, cTa>-
luni criticiuna on the noal mineni Greek nnton
.d by Google
DIONYSIUS.
mi Udariaiu, and lh« autJini pointa out llidr ex-
MlleDca u well u Uisir defect*, vith a new to
pTomole ■ wiw imiuitioD of the ckine modsli, uid
that to pTCHETe a pure tute in Ihote branches oi
litenluR. The work originKlIj cODiiited oF >ii
MCtioni, of vhich we now pouei* only the fint
three, on Lyeiiw, IwratOL end Iiudi. The olbet
■ectioni treated of Detnoithenei, Hyperidet, and
Aeichinei; but we have onl; the fint part of the
fbonh Kction, which treata of the onUricat power
of Demoelhenea, and hia ■uperiorilj nver other
Ofalon. Thii part ii known ander the title repl
AinTHfli Aii;«wWrou« itwir'rriii, which ha* be-
come cumnt eier litiee the time of Sjl bug, Ihoogh
it it sot foimd in any MS. The beginning of
the tnatiM ■• muUlated, and the concluding part
of it i) enlinlf wanting. Whether Dionjiini
actnallj wrote on HTperide* and Aeachinea, i> not
known; for in theae, aa in other inataacea, he may
hate intended and promiaed lo write what he could
not afterwardi fulfil either fnnn want of leiaore or
inclination. There i* ■ ferj eicellint OemaD
ttTuiBJstion of the pan relating lo Demoaihi
liable diaa
4tic bf A. a. Becker. (Woifeobiiltel
;, 1829, aTD.) 5. A treatiee addreaMd
tied XinTfoA^ npii 'Atifiainr
iriHinT, which title, howeter, doea not occur in
MSS., and inalead of rpitnt it ought to be called
JTurrgA^ ttirrifia. Thia trealiBe or epistle, in
Ahich theauthorahewi that moat of the orations of
DeniosthenEt had been drlirered before Aristotle
wrote hi) Rhetoric, and that consequently Demoa-
thenes had derired no instiuction from Aristotle, is
of great importance for the history and criticism of
the works of Demosthenes. 6. 'ExurroA^ rpis
rraitr ne;iin)Iai-, was written by Dionysins with
■ liew to justify the un&yoorable opinion which
he had eipresied upon Plato, and which Fompeiua
had censured. The hitler part of this ireatiie is
much mutilated, and did not perhaps originally
belong to it. See Vitus Loeia, di Dionyi, Hal
Jmliek dt Pialomli ara&m it jmere diandi, Treies,
1840, 4to. 7. n^ ToO eofnuiiBou ^(apaKnipBi
m: Tw Komiir tw irvYYpvJpioat fBuf^rvr, was
written by Dionyaiua at the requtat of his friend
Q. Aeliua Tubero, for the purpose of explaining
more minutely what he had written on Thucjdides.
Aa Dionj«nB in thia work looki at the great his-
torian fnim his rhetorical point of view, his jod^
ment ja often uniiist and incorrect. 8. n»(« Tar
TsE 9mintlim ttmixJlTmr, is addrvised to Am-
nuieuL The last tbree treatiies are printed in a
Tery good edition by C. O. Kriiger under the title
Dumglii HiitoHognploat, i. r. Kjnliiar ad C%.
Pmf., a Ad. T^ditr. H Ammanm, Halle, 182.1,
8fo, The last of the writinga of this gIbh still
eitant ia — 9. ^litofx't, a very Taluablo treatise on
the Gfe and orations of Deinarchns. Beudes ihew
work* Dionysius himself mentions some others,
■ (rw of which are lost, while olhera wctc pcrlinps
nerer written ; though al the lime he mentioned
them, Dionysins nndoahtedly intended to compose
them. Among the former we may mention xopawrfi-
f*tr6rifinBrmv(l>\Bn-^\dtt'ompat. rert.ll),of
which afewhagments are still extant, and lipttyiio-
Ttta iWp njt woXiTiKBi fiAoo'o^liii wfii rnii n-
rarptxaiTtisaiT^tiBtian.(T>iaayt.Jad.dtTkiiryd.
%) A few other works, toch as ** on the nralions
vqnitly attribnted to I.ysia*" {Lst. 14), "on the
■njriaf expressions in Plato and Demosthenes"
DtONYSIUS. 1041
{Dim. S3), and nft riji UKay^i rir iroiiATur
(ds Oaatp. Vtri, 1 ), were probably neier written,
as no ancient n-riter beside* Dionysius himself
makes any menuon of them. Tbe work xspl Jpf**-
vtlia, which is eitant under the name of Demetriu
Phalerens, is sttributed by sMno to Dionystus ol
Halioi
; but ther.
e for
his critical and
hvpathesi*, any more than there is for ascribing
to' him the flfoi 'Ofnfpop which is printed in Dale's
C^tismZa Mytltologica,
b. Hatorml Worb.—Ia thisdaas of
lo which Dionrsin* appears to haie de
yeara, he was leia succei ''-■----
rhetorical essays, inasmucb a* we eierywhete find
the rhetorician gaining the ascendancy over the his-
torian. Tbe fdlowing historial woriis of hia are
known : 1. XpJnu or xpofwd. (CIsm. Alex. Strom.
i.p.320; Suid-tn-iuniffiof; Dionya ^.A.L 74.)
This work, which is lost, probably contained chrn-
nobgical iateitigationa, though not concerning
Roman history. Photius (B^ Cod. B4) mentions
an abridgment (o^D^ii) in 6te book*, and Stepha-
na* of Byiontinm (s. vb. 'AplKiia and KuloMa)
quotes tbe Hine under the name of iwiTn/ti. This
abridgment, in all probability of tbe xpinn, wa*
undoubtedly the work of a ble granunaiisn, anl
not, aa some hare thought, of Uionyuua himaeU.
The great historical work of Dionysius, of vhiA
wa (tiU poues* a considerable portion, is —
2. 'Po^ioM 'Ap:^a\orfa, which Photius {BOL
Cod. 83) styles Imopuai A^i. It consisted of
twenty books, and contained the biatory of Rome
from the earliest or mythical tiuKS down to the
year B. c 264, in which the bistory of Pdybius
begin* with tbe Punic wara. The Ant nine backs
alone are complete ; of the tenth and elcTenth we
haie on); the greater part; and of the remaining
nine we posses* nothing but fragment* and extracta,
which were contained in the collection* made at tbe
command of the emperor ConsUintioe Porphyiog*-
nitu*, and were fint published by A. Mai from ■
Ma in the library of Milan (1816, 4to.), and re-
printedal Fmnkliirt, 1817, 8ro. Mai at firat be-
liored that theaa extiacta were the abridgment of
which Photiua {Biil. Cod. 84) speaks; but this
opinion met with such strong opposition from
Ciampi {BMitA. IloL 'iii. p. 23£, &e.), Viseonii
[JaanuU dM SavBiu, for Jane, 1817], and Struve
[Uebtr dii «m Mai a^gefmd SKda dm Ditmjt.
turn HaUe. KSnigsbeig. 1820, Svo.), that Mai,
when he reprinted tbe extracts in bis Script. Vtt.
Nma CbiUdio (ii. p. 475, Ac, ed. Rome, 1B37).
felt obliged in hi> prehce (p. irii.) lo recant his
former opinion, and to agree with his critics in ad.
tmcl* of Conitantine PorphyTogenitus ftwn the
'pMuOiri 'ApxiuiAirfUi. Respecting their Talue, see
N'iebnhr, HiiL </Romt, ii. p. 419, note 91 G, iii.
p. 524, note 934, I-erlura on Ron, /fin. I p. 47.
Dionysius treated the eariy history of Rome with
a minuteness which raises a suspicion as to his
judgment on historical and mjthteil iMtters,
and the elcTen book* extant do not carry the
history beyond the year n. c. 441, so Ihai the
eleventh book breaks olf very soon after the dp-
cemviral legiiUtion. This peculiar minuteness in
the early hiitocy, howerer, was in a great mea-
snre the consequence of the object ha had pro-
posed to himself and which, a* he himself stale*
was to remove the etroneou* notions which the
Oreeks entertained with regard to Rone's grss*
IM9 UIONYSIITS.
»M,«ii< to (iMw thtf Kim* Ud sM bacone gnu
bj ■eddeni w n«« good Ibnnae, bal by the nr-
MaiDd Trintnm irf Ihn Biwim ihimiiiil-nn Witli
tUa abjwl in new, b* ditamM nMl nmfuli;
•racTthhig wViting to lb* conMiMtimi, lli* nligioii,
lb« Bitta7, Un, lod piinM life of dw RaaMO)
■nd hia woik i> Ibr thii nuon sna at tfa< glMtMl
bnponanca to tlM ■tadmt of RarOMi biitocj, m
ImwI ao br ■• tie rabMano* of hit ducniaiofla ii
coootrued. But tl>a muincr in which ba imll
with bit natarUi caonot almya ba ^fvored of
ba u nsabla to dnrn * claar diitinetMn batwaeu i
■ata nijtba* and biilarj; and when ha percaitei
iDcoiMUIciiciw in tha fonDer, ha attaiipu. bj ■
ntioiuliHie moda of pneeeding, to ttduoe il lo
wbil appeua to hii> aobM hiMorj. It ia bowater
■ gnniidlBH Maertioa, vhich iDms eritica hiTt
made, that DioDjaii* innoted &cti, >od thna
tntrodiMMl dinct fiRgeriea into hiMor;. He had,
Bonorar, no tleur notiom aboot tl» («riy nmati-
tition of R«ne, mi wn Ifd ««U«T bj Uw natnn
of the inilitntiona which he aw in hii own day ;
■nd b« thai tnnalanw] ta tha esrij dniM tha no-
tiant whidi ba had derirad fran ifae aetiul iDite
of thing) — • procaia by which h«
In inaitrioblo dililealli ' ' '
ona. Tha
I hia
..n with gnat artii^ ikill,
bnl they Mnnbalcaa ihew too BunifMtly that
Dionyiiaa wm ■ rbetorictan, not an hialoriaa.
Mid atill leaa a ataUwnan. Ho nied all the
anlhofi who had wiittan hefbre him on the earij
hiatory of RtHna. bnt be did not alwaya exarciae ■
proper diKietion in choodni hia gntdea, and we
often Iriul him Ibilowing aDtboritie* cd an inferior
due in prefaranoo to bellar and aoonder onee.
Ndtirilfaitwiding all tbia, howeTor, Dionyvnt con-
tain* an inoihaoalibla treaaura of maleriala far
The
10 HaioTim Jun
nft. of^ HaL ai
Btyla of Dionyaina ia lerjr good, and, with a few
' ' ' ly ba called porfeelly
le DioHy. HaL Hato-
vFomlt, Heidelberg.
I Hnjmrj HUD tilt Crtdii dae to Dio-
a Oritie and flaUtriam, In the Claaa.
i*. ; ViKifa.Praefat.adHaloriogr.
p. lii. ; Niahnhr, Latum oa On Hid. Q/Romt, i.
pp. 46—53, ad. Sehmiti.
Tha lirat work of Dionynui which appennd in
print ma hia Archawlogia, in a L&tin tnuiiUtion
by I^poB Biragna {Treiiao, U80), from a lery
p»d Roman MS. New edidona of Ihia traniln-
lion, with eorrectiona by Okreanna, appeared at
Baiel. \S?& and 1549 i whereopan R. Stepheni
Krat edited the Omak original, Paria, 154G, fol.,
togrthsr with annte of the rhetorical worki. The
lirat complete edition of the Archaeologia and the
rhetorical warki together, ia that of Fr. Sylburg,
Pnuikfnrt, 1596, 1 rola. foL (reprinted at Leipnig,
lG9I,2TOlB.fbl.) Another reprint, with the intro-
duction of a few altemtioni, waa edited by Hudaon,
(Oxford, 1 704, 3 toIl foL) which howeier ii a Tcry
inferior perfoiniance. A new and much improted
edition, though with many bad and arbitrary emen-
dationa, wu nude by J. J. Reiike,(Leipiig, 1774,
kn.) la 6 Tola. Sto., the la*t of which waa edited
by Monu. All the rtutanad worka, with the exeep-
tion of Uie tkcn #vraf>w4 and the ripl ounVitnmt
iniiA-mr, were editad bj E. Ona, (Poria, 1826,
dU.)in3n>1a.BT0. (Fabric £>U. Owe. io. p. 382,
it. i Wealerinann, Gani. d. tirkii. BmdU. g 88.)
DIONYSIU&
36. Of HUIOKH.U in Egypt, k _ ,
Artamidonu (Oianr. iL 71) u tbc aatbor gf a
wofk ou dnana.
37. Of HiucLBiA, a aon of TbaofiluuittM. Ii
eari J life be waa a diatdple of Hendudca, AlciiBaa,
and Henedemua, and aftarwaida alio of Zoia iha
Stoic, who appcara lo liavfl induced him to ^apt
the phitoeopliy of the pmcb. At a Ut«r tioie he
waa afBicied with a divaua of the ejea, or with a
nerron* complaint, and the onbeankUe |aiiuwbiik
it csuied him led him to abandon the Stoie pfaila-
aophy, and to join the Qealica, whoa* doctiiua.
that ^ii^v^ and the abaenee of pain waa tlw faigb<^
good, had more eharmt kx hini than the auaan
elhicaoftbeSloa. Thia imnneiatian of hia foraei
philoaophical creed drew upon him the Dicknameef
^UToMfinvi, i & the renegade. During the tima
[bed aa a peTBOO greatly giwn to aai
pleaauec. He died in hia eightieth year of ti
tary (tanrauon. Diogenet Laeniiu imintic
eoiei li worka of Dionyiiua, all of which, bow-
eTer, are loat, and Cicero ceoaarta liim for harii^
mixed up Tenet with hia proae, and for hia vaai
of etegwice and icGneDtenL (Dioe. I^ert. itt.
166,167, T. 92; Athen. •il p.281, I. p. 437;
Lncian,Aii.^an.20i Cenaorin. 1 5 ; Cic. Jnrf.
iL 22, de Pirn. T. 31, 7k«J. ii. U, 3fi, iiL 9.)
28. A diteiple of HutACLimTS, ia nw iiiWiwd
by Diogenea Laertiaa (ii. 16) a* th« aaclaotf a
eommentaty on the work* of hii maater.
29. An HiBToauH. wboaecma to ha<rc hnd ia
the later period of the Roman aD[urt, aaid ii
quoted by JomandeL {De RA (M. 19.)
30. Snmamed lAMBva, that ia, the iarabae fact
ia mentioned by "iiHn- (- '*f ■ — f -^ li)aBiin
the teachen of AHatophanea of ByianliBB, fnm
which we may iaiec the time at which he hied.
Clemena AleundHnni (dtrtat. T. p. 674) gaiitiii
an heiameter *eiK of hia, and aoioding la Alhr-
naena (rii. p. 384). he alao wrote a weak «
dialecu. PluMreb {dt Mm. 15) quetea Ub aaa
anthority on harmony, from which it baa bees ■^
Terred that he ia Iha author of a wnck ca tka
Ot MiONiau. a diatingui
who taught hii bR in Alia betWM
79 and 77, at the time whan Cicero, thai is hii
29th year, liailed the eait. CJeeco on hia enat-
aion* in Aaia wu accompanied by Dionyiiok
Aeachyloa of Cnidui, and Xenodea of Adramit
lium, who were then the moat eminent [beiarniai
in Aaia. (Cic. BnU. 91 ; FInl. Cie. 4.)
32. Of Mli.(Tiia. one of the earlieat Greek hii-
toriana, and according to Snidaa (a. vl 'Enrraiai),
a conlempoiary of Uecataeu, tbu ia, be lind
about B. c 5'20 ; he mint, however, to judge ftim
the tidea of hia worka, hare inrtiied B. c 4S5,
the year in which Dareiut died. Dtonywaa a(
Hiletug wrote a bittory of Daieini Hyataaiw tB
file booka. Suidsa further attribuM to bin a
work entitled ti itrri Ai^huv in G>e hooliv aad
ales a work II(piruK(.in the Ionic dialect. Wkelhec
they were actually three diitinct worki, or wbr^er
the two laat wen the eame, and only a csntjaaa-
tion of the fir>t, cannot be aacerlained on aoconai
of the tneiCricable conFliiion which preiaila in ibc
articlea AibhSoidi of Snidiia, in ecnueqaaWB if
which our Dienraina hia often been CTafctmdad avb
.d by Google
D10NYS1U3.
DioDjiiiMDfMjIilcne. Suidoiucnbnu tbeMila-
M«n, " Troiea," in three biig)u, '■Myihica," ui *■ Hi»-
lorical Cydv." in wv^n booki, uai a ^ Peritigfftti
of the whole world," aU of which, tminfer, pn-
bably helong U difiennl wthon. (Nltuch, J/uf.
Uatun, I p.ae; Bsmh«rdj, in hii edition of
I>Kmy$. Perieg. p. 4911, &c. snd ad Stuluiit, I
p. 1396; Labeck,^^fui^ iL p.»gO,&c ; WeUiker,
Zhr C/^xin QWu, p. TA. die)
33. or M1LKTU8, a lophiil oT the time of the
cmpenc Hudrian. Ele wu ■ papil of lauoa the
Axyriui, and diitingoiihed ur (he elegance ef
bja eraliorw. He was greatly hononied hj the
eitiei of Alia, and mon eipsciallj b; Ibe etnpe-
ni Hadrian, who made bira pnefect of a con-
nderabls piDriDCB, niaed him to the nnk of a
Boman eqiu*, and utigsed to htm a place in the
mnwum of Alcuuidila, Notvilhitanding tbeae
diitinctiona, Dionyuui mnBined a modeit ud un-
uiuming penoiu At one time of hii life he
taught rhetoric at Leabob, hut he died at Epbceoa
at an adranced age, and was buried in tbe muket-
place of Epheiui, where a monument wai erected
to him. PbiloitntuB has pnteried a few apeci-
meni of hii ontor;. ( I'if. Sgih. i. 20. g 3.
e.23; Diod Caai. Uii. 3 1 Eudoc. p. 130 1 Suidaa.)
34. Of Mytilkni, wu lumanied Scytohn-
chjon, and »eeiiiK to haTe lired ihortly before tbe
time of Cicen, if we may belieie the report that
he inttructed M. Anloniui Oniphe at Aleiandria
(Suet, de Illmlr. Qraii. 7). ibr Snetoniui eipieiwi
a doubt aq to ita eonectneaa for chronological
renaonk Artemon (a/i. Aliai. lii. p.415) ilslei,
that Dionyitui Scytobmdiion wu llie auihor of
the hiMoncal work which wat commonly attri-
boted ID the ancient hiauuian Xanthui of Lydia,
who lired about b. c. ISO. From thii it bai been
inferred, that our Dionyaiui muit haie liied at a
much eariier time. But if we conceive thai IHo-
Dfiiot may bate made a reviiioD of the work of
Xanthui, it doe* not follow that he muit needi
have lived lery near the age of Xanthoa. Suido*
attributea to him a metriml woik, the expedilwn
of DionTiui and Athena (i| Aianiaeu nl^AVqnf
minrriiK), and a pnee work on the Argouanta in
•in hooka, addreued to Panmnon. He wat pro-
bably alio the author of the hirtoiic Cycle,
which Saidai atlribute* to i>ioiiyiiu> of Miletu.
Scholiui on ApoUoniu'a Rhodium who likrwiae
wverel tiniei confbnndi the Mytilenean with the
Mlloian (i. 129B, ii. 207. 1U4, iii. 200,212,
iv. 1 19, 223, 228, 1 153), and tbit work waa alu
cr.iiaulted by Diodoraa Siculni. (iiL 5-2. 66.) See
Drnihardy. ad Dia^*. Peri^. p. 490 t Welcker,
J*v Ep. Cjdia, p. 87.
;I5. A writer on i^iafrvriiii, who i> men-
tiriiied by Atbenaeoa (viL p. 326, li. p. 516).
3G. Of PanoAMva, aDmamed Atlicua, a riicio-
rkkn, who ii cbaracieriied by yirabo(iiii. p.h'J5)
aa a clever lophiat, an hiatorian, and logogmpher,
tbat ta, a writer of aistiona. He waa a pupil of
ApoUoftona, the i^ietorician, who it mentioned
among the teadiera of Augvatua. (Comp. Senec
CWrvp. i. I.) Weiake (ad Umgii. p. GIB) con-
lidera him to be tha author of the work ■wtfi i^v§
eommonly attributed to Louginait hut then ii
r lit^a, if anything, to aupport thii view.
I, Omei. d. Oritdi. UtndU. i 98,
y.
la 9.)
37- or Phisuib, ia menti
DIONYSIDS.
I^ndar, and wu probably
on Pindar, The anonymoua aouior ol tne ute at
Nicander tpcaki oFlwo woriii of hit, na. "on tha
Poetry afAnlhuBchut," and "on Poeta." (SdioL
ad Pad. A'en. li. p. 787, ed. Heyne ; ad Pjik.
38. Sumamad Pbbibgbtib, from hit being tha
author of a mpafyiitii v^i yiji, in hexameter
verae, which ia atill extant. Reapecting the age
and country of thii Dionysiut the moat dilTerent
opiuiona have been entenained, Ihongh all critict
are agreed in placing him after the Chriatian en,
indeed be neceiMnly uiCemd from paat^ea of
the Periegeaii jttelf^ auch u v. 3fi5, whert the
author apeaka of hia (Uvirrff. that it, hii aorereigna,
which can only apply to the emperon. But tha
qneilion u to which emperor or emperora Diony-
•iui there allndet, haa been aniwered in the moat
diHerenl wayt : aome wrileri have placed IXony-
aiu in tbe reign of Auguitua, othen in that of
again under M. Ann
L. Ver
cr Septim
uhimaelf in doubt
about the age of hia author. But theie unD^rtain-
liea have been icmoved by Bemhardy, the lut
editor of Dionjiitit, who haa made it highly pro-
bable, partly from the names of conntriea and na-
tiona mentioned in the Feriegeiia, partly (rum the
mention of the Hum in V. 730, and partly from
tbe genenl character of tbe poem, that ita author
muat have lived either in the latter part of the
third, or in the beginning of the fourth, century oE
our era. With n^aid to hia native country, Sui-
daa infen from the entbuaiaitie manner in which
Dionyaina apeaka of the river Rhebai {793, Ac),
that he WM bom at Byuntinm, or lomewfaen in
ita neighbourhood; but Eoitathiu (a^ e, 7 ) and
the Scholiut (ad v. 8) eipreuly odl hfm an Afri-
can, and Iheie aulhnriliei (*rtaiiily teem to deserve
more credit than the mere inference of Suidaa.
The Perihelia of Dionyaius conlaina a deKription
of the whole earth, so br u it wu known in hia
time, in hcLameter Tene, and the author appears
chiefly to follow tbe liewa of Etatotthenet. It ia
written in a tene and nest atyle, and enjoyed a
high degree of popularity in ancient timea, aa we
may infer from the fiict, that two translationa or
paraphnaes of it were made by Romans, one by
Rufui Feslni Arienua lAviaNiia], and the other
by the grammarian Priiciaa. [PiUHcijiNua.] Eu-
stalhiua wrote a very valuable commentary up«n
it, which ia still extant, and ve further poaaeaa a
Omk parnphnae and scholia. The fint edition
of the Perirgeiis ^peared at Ftrrara, 1612, 4ta .
with a Uitin tianilalion. A. Manutius printed it
at Venice, IfilS, 8vo., together with Pindar, Cat
limachua, and Lycophron. H, Stephens incorpo.
rated it in hia " Poetae Principea Heroici Carminia,"
Pad^ 156G, fol. One of tbe most uidal among
the aubaequent editions ia thai of Edw. Thvuiea.
Oxford, 1697. 8to., with the commentary of Eua-
tathiua, the Oieak icholia and parHphrase. It ii
also printed in the fourth vaiuine of Hudwn's
QtOi/r. Minor. 1712, Svo^ from which it waa re-
printed sepantely, Oxfosd, 1710 and 1717, Hvo,
But all the previous editions are lupeneded by
that of Q. Bemhardy (Leipug. 1 828. Bvo.), which
Ibrma vol. i. of a eontemplaied collection of the
minor Greek geognphen ; it is accompanied by a
rery excellent and learned dinertation and tha
Sx3
.dbyGooglc
bibawd U mu Dionriiiu, tu. MImI, tftntuii,
■Dd flmiTTfiiii CoDuniing tbc fint, oamjiUB the
SclxdiM on T. 7U i Muim. ad Dinmg^ Atafag.
i* MyA Titii. 3 ; lud Bombudj {L e.\ p. S02.
Rapectij^ tha iftaaik, which Kaii atlribiitc Vt
Dwajrioi tt Phikdelphk, i« Bonhudr, p. M3.
Tba B«««»^ which isMDa the ums m Aiwu-
VHcd (3«mL & ■■ lirT^xtt) u Ten ofien qnnicd
bj Stephunu of BifnDtiaii. (Sae Bonbudj, pp.
5U7,&cDid51S.)
U. Buhop of Rom, u tailed > Xiyiji « ml
ftoiviinoi dvif|> bj hit contanpomj, Dioujiiiu,
biifaop of AUiudiu. {Ap. EtaA. H. E. ni. 7.)
He ■• balieTed u han Wn ■ Greek by birth, uid
after hmTing been ■ preibjter, he wu nude biihop
of Rone in A. D. 369, ud reUined thii bigh di^
■ity for Mn yean, liU a. d. 269. Daring hii
adminiitiBtiini of the Roman dioteie, Mma biibopi
bnsght befbn him chsrgti againit Dionjiiu, ^-
■bop of AlexBDdrn, for being guilty of ht
•riihS.
Tbe
bohop of RoDW therefbn
with ju eooaent he dedand, in > letter to tbe
aeeued, that he wM guilty of herenea, and gare
bim a fentle nprimand. A fragment of thii tetter
it piewrted in Atbuiauni [dt Dterrt. Sjvd. Ni-
taoL. p. ii\\ and it •rae tbit letter whicb induced
DionyriDi of Alexandria to mile hb wock igainit
Sabelliui, which VM addreued to the biibop of
Rome. (Cave, Hvt. liLlf. 97.)
40. Sunuoad ScTTOBRAcniaH. Saa No. Si-
ll. Of Sipow, a Greek gmniiiuiriani whoiiMune-
tiraaa nmply called Sidoniua. (Scbol. Venet. ad
Hom.ILH24,at.4Q.) He •>«■• to ha*e lirtd
•hortly after the time of AnatarchDi, and to h«Ta
foonded a ichool of hit own. (Schol. ad II. i. S.)
He ii &«qaaatly n&ired to in the Vanelnn Scholia,
and alto by Kiutotfaiut on Hamar, a* one of the
critiott eommentalon of the poet. {Comp. Vino,
,ii£.£.i. 10, ed.Muller; VilloiMa, />ro%r. od
H-m. IL p. uii.)
43. Of 3moP*. Sae below.
43. A Stoic philoaopher, egaiiut whom Oiry-
■ppai wrote a work, but who ia otherwiae dd-
known. (Diog. Laerl. n. 43; Eudoc. p. 138.)
44. Sumiuned Tiiux, or the Thracian, a cde-
brated Greek gnunmarian, who umjuniionably
derived hia aumame from the fiict of bit &thflr
Tent being a Thraciiui (Suidat) ; and it it abiurd
to beliere. with the aulhgr of the EtymoloBicnm
hbgnum (p. 377. £.1), thai he recnied it from hit
telf wai, aocording to tome, t aaiJTe of Aleiandria
(Snidai), and, according to otben, of Byxantiuni ;
bat ha it alao called a Rliodiim, becauH at one
tima ba ntided at Rhodei, and gave inatnictioni
then (Stiab. lir. p. 655 1 Athen. li. p. 489), and
it wai at Rhodet that Tjraunion wai among the
pvpili of Dionyiioi. Diouytint alto Maid for tome
ima at Rome, where he wni engaged in teaching,
abont B.C. 80, Further partioulan about hit lile
Hew
author of nuD
hit name a rixm tjhw^ti^
U work, which bowsrar became tbe baaii of
t, and wat a ttandaid book
B*. Under
ent gnaunart, ac
r tehoolt for m
niONYSEUS.
KOetimH abridged, and temetiniea eileadad «
otbecwitB modified. The form thfmfon, in wUch
it bat come down to at, it not tbe ordinal ea^
and hence iu great different in the di^amt MS&
It wat fittt printed in Fabiiciiu, BUJ, Gr. ir. p. it
of the old edition. Villoiion (.4ihx£. iL 99) thea
added tome eicerpta and acholia bom a VcneCiaB
M3., together with whuh the grammar ma aftei-
ward! printed in Fabcidut, Bitl. Or. ri. p.311
of Hariai't edition, and totnewhal better in BekkH'a
Amadata, iL p. 627. Ac It ia remaitable thai an
Armenian tiantUtioo of thia glammar, which ha
recently come to light, and wat prebaUj made ia
the Ibnrtli or fifth centoiy of oar era, it hkhk rnm-
pleta than the Oraek original, hariDg five adili-
tional ehaptai*. Thia ttanalatioo, which wat
publiihed by Cirbiad in tbe Af«oiir» ^ O^rr-
laHaa mr la A*&pa^ tuOiimaia H Unrng^nt,
1824, 8to., toL Ti., baa increated tbe d«b«
aboal the geDOinetteaa of onr Oreek teal ; bat it
woold be going loobr to cODidder it, wiihOqalii^
{Praif. ad T^UaJca, CniM. p. t. bx.\ e«np. Lenck,
dw SfmAfMot. der Altai, ii. p. 64, hs.) aa a nm
eompiklion mtde by aome Byianiine gnuDBBiiaa
at a rery late petiod. llie groondwmk of what
we hare it unqueBtioDably the productiai of Die-
nyuwTbiai. The ininpolatioDt meiitioQii?d abate
appov to haie been mtlodiKad at a TCIy eariy
time, and it wat pmbahty owitig to them UbH eoat
of the ancient commenlatort of tha givnnHr food
iu it thing! which could not have tveD WTiUeB by
a diaciple of Aiittarcbai, and that thertfan ibey
doubted ita gennineiKst. Dionyuua did bd^
alto fiir the aiplanaiioa attd criticion of Homat, i«
may be infinnd Inm tha qnotatioiii in tbe Voie-
Uan Schdia (ad Horn. II. ii. 262, ii. 460. xii. 20,
liil 103, IT. 86, 741, iniii. 207, niT. lllt),a^
Euiiathiu. (Ad Horn. pp. 064,069, 1040, 1299.)
He doei not, however, appear ta have writWD a
ngular commenta^, but to have interled hit »■
markt on Homer m tereral other woric^ tarb aa
that agnintt Cmtei, and tbe »pl wwgntmv.
(SchoL Ven. ad Horn. IL ii. 3.J In tome HS&
which ima been wiungly attributed to agar gi^a-
marian ; it it, further, more than doubtful vbetbfi
he wrote a oeounentary on Esripidea, aa faaa baa
inferred fnim a quotation of tbe Scholiaat ea that
poet Hia chief merit craiuata in th« impnlte ^
gave to the ttudy of lyatematic granuoar, and ra
what ha did for a cnirect ondenliuding of Hoaet
The EtynioL M. eontaina leTtral eiample* of hs
etymological, proaodical, and eieoelical atlcnpct.
(pp. 303. 18, 747. 20, 386. 20.) UionyiiDa it aia
mentioned at the author of ^Aeroi aiid of a wsk
on Rhodet. (Steph. Byt. t. v. tapait .- can,
OiKfenhan, OucA. ibr ££aaL />UM. i. p. 402, Ax.)
45. A ton or diaciple of Tmtpbon, a QttA
C marian, who lived about B. c 50. fSupb.
. f.c.'ai,Mi#in£t,aiE.) He wat tbe utba
of a woi4c it(f4 irtiiATitr, which CMiaiaiad ri at
leeit eleven booki, and it often referred to bjr Sm-
phanua of Byiantium and Harpocratioo. (CoiM,
Athen. ri. p. 155, li p. £03, xiv. p. 64 1.) [1» S.1
U10NY't)lUS(A»r^iei>,of SiNurK,ui Alk-
niin comic poet uf the middle comedy. (AtttetL n.
[^.467,d, 497,c., xiv.p.8IS,e.; ScboL He*.
IL XL B\&.) He appean, from irtdicatiaBt in tha
fkagmentt of bit playa, to have bean yoniwr thia
Amhetttnlua, to have floutiihed abonttae Boa
time at N icotlndtt, the ton ef Anttapkuea, m1
,^,:cc; ..Google
DI0NYS1U8.
ia hnra linul till the «itab1i<biiient of tha Ma«d<
nun HpceDHr in Gimm. W« bun llw litln
■nd >onu fn^nena of hit *Ajr«*ri{'J^par (Atb.
III. p. 664, d.), which &ppsan la have been tniu-
Inled bv Nuiini, »*vitafiipoi fit long fntmge in
A then. u. p. 404,e.), 'Ofulraiui (Athen. viii. p. SB 1 ,
t,ii«, p.6I5,e.), Ai^i(Si:!ioL Horn. ILii.hiS;
Uustalh. p. 859.49), Iii^ooaa at 3iiTnpa (Alhen.
»i. pp. 467, i, 497, d. 1 Stob. Si™, cuv. B.)
Meunini and Fubridiu an wrong in uaiffiiing ttas
Tajiip^ai U Dioajuoa. It belong! to EuroLis.
(Meineke, Frag. Cam. Oraac L pp. 419, 420, iu,
pp. 647— iSS.] (P. S.]
DIONY'SlUSiUtUt*. I. 0fArgDa,aitBliiai7,
who wai emptojed tegether with CTlaucui la mak-
ing the woriu whicb ^nicjiliut dedicated at Olyiti*
pia. Thii Gib ths artiit'i time ; for SmicfUiu*
(occaeded Anaiila* a* tjiant of Rhegiom in b. c.
476. The worlit eiocnied bj Diooyinai ware ila-
tuea of Cont*at ('A7iJ») oirying d\T^fti (DicL
0/A11I.M.V.), of DiOD<r«n>, of Oipheu, and of
Ztu* withoat a beard. (Pani. T. 26. §g 3—6.)
He alio made a bona and charioteer in bronie,
which ware among the woriii dedicated at Oljmpia
by Phonnia of Uienalug, (be contempoialj of Oe-
lon and Hien. (Psiu. v. 27. § 1.)
2. A Kulptor, who made the gtatue of Hera
which OctaTun afterwaidi placed in the portico of
<)claTiB. (Plin. niTi. 6, a 4. J 10.) Juuiiu takea
thia artiil to be ths nine a> the former, bnt SiUig
argnei, that in the time of the elder Dionynua the
■ct of ■eulptoring marble wai not brought to nffi-
cient perfection to allow na to aacribe one of ita
3. Of Colophon, a pninler, contemporarj with
Polygnotu of Thaaos whoae worki he imitated in
their accuiacy, eipresuon {riin), manner (^toi),
in the treatment of the form, in the delicacy of the
drapery, and in erery other nepect except m gran-
deur, (Aelian. F. H. \i. 3.) Plutarch ( 7\mo!. 36)
I of hit
orka ai
:rcn([th a
but aa foned and laboored. AHiloile (ho-i*. -3}
tayi that PiJygnolna painted the JikfiietMe of men
brtler than the originali, Pnuaan nude them worse.
Mid Dionyaina Juat like them {ijuiovs). li leenu
frnia thi> that the picloret of Dionyiiua were deti-
cieut in the ideal. It wai no doubt for Ihia rea-
ion thai Dionyans waa called Ai^rapiigTiipkia,
like DiHBTOiua. It ia true that Pliny, from
whom we learn the bet, girea ■ different reaaon,
naniely, that Dionyiioi waa ao called becaiue he
painted only men, and not landacapea (iut. 10.
a 37); but tliii ia only one caae out of many in
which Pliny'a ignorance of art baa csuaed him to
give a &lee inlerpietation of a true fact. SiUig
appliei thia poasage to the later Dionyaiua(No. 4),
but withont any good reaaon.
4. A painter, who flouriahed at Roine at the
aame time aa Sopolia and I^la of Cyiicua, about
B.C. 34. Pliny inyBaf him and Sopo1i^ thatlhey
were tbe moat renowned painten uf that age, except
Idla, and ihnt their worki filled the picture gal-
iaiiea (eut. 11, a 40. S IB). [P. S.]
DION VSl US (AawAnoit. the name of aenn]
pliytii
whom
difficult
' AisAm (but of whi
Ihia name doea not appear), who moat haie Hired
in or before the cindi century after Chnai, aa he
.• qdoted by Photiua (/f>«M(i. g§ 185,311, pp.
\ia, [68, ed. Bekkei), but how much eariii-r he
DIONYSIUS 1045
It i> not Known vbethet fca
■a himaatr ■ |diy«ieiut, but he wrote a work en-
titled AMTKuit, iu which ha diacuased rarioD*
medical qneationa. It consated of one bundled
chaptera, the bead* of which hare been prMerted
by Pbotina, and ahew that be wrote both in bronr
of each propoaition, and alao againtt it. The title
of bia book baa been anppoaed to allude to hia
t«ching hii leadera to at^e on both atdaa of ■
queation, and thna to catch their heaieia, aa it
2. A na^ve of Cthtuk (Kupr^t) in I^pt, who
waa mentioned by Keienniua Philo in hia loat Hi»-
tciy of Medicine. Slepbanua Byiantinna(t.v. Kifp-
Tdl) calla him \tvnjttoi laTp6i, Hia dale ia nncec^
tain, hot if (aa Heuniiu conjecturea] he ia th*
nme peraoa who ia qnoted by Caeliiu AnrelianDa
{D» Mori. Ctroia.ii IS, p. 416), be may be anp-
poaed to hare lived in the third centniy B. c
(Meoraina, Dionjftaa, ju iu Optra, tdL t.)
3. A nalire of MiLKTUB, in Ciuia, muat hara
lived in or belbre the aecond century after Chriat,
aa be i* quoted by Oalen, who haa prtaerred Mme
of hia medical foimnlae. {Dt Gompot. Mtdicam.
ace. £«D«, ir. 7, vol. lii p. 741 1 DeAtdidAi. II,
ToL xiT. p. 171.) He may perhi^ be the aame
penon wbo ia mentioned by Oalen wiihont any
dittingoiahing epithet. {De Coapiu. MtdiiuiB. aoc.
Loeoi. It. S, tdL xiL p. 760.)
4. Son of OxVMaciiua, appear* to bate written
*ome anatomical work, whkb i* mentiimed by
Rnfbj Epheaioa. (Dt AppilL Part Carp. Him.
p. 42-) H* waa Hther a contemporary or pted^
eeiaor of Endemiu, and therefon bred probably in
the fourth or third centnry B. c.
5. Of SjMoa, whoae meditnl formulae are qnot-
ed by Oalen [De Oampos. A/aficoo. arc Otn. it.
IS, voLiiii. p. 745), ia auppoaed by Menniua
(^ c) to be the aame pereon ai the aon of Muao-
nioa; but. aa Kithn obaerrea (.4iU>fBai.od f^'iuaL
Mtdicor. Vet. a /'oAruo in ** Biiiiutk. Gnuoa^"
tMb. &acic xiv. p. 7), from no otbel naaon, than
becBuae both are «id to bare been native* of ISu-
moa (nor ia even thia quite certain), whenaa from
the wriUnga of the aon of Mnaoniua there i* no
ground for believing him to have been a phyaiciaik,
or even a collector of medical preaciiptiana.
6. SAI-LUBTiua DiONVBiua. i* quoted by Pliny
IH.ff. zuii- 26), and therefore muat have Uved
in or before the iirat centnry after Chriat.
7. CaMIUS DlONVBIUH. [CAasiUB, p. 626.]
S. Konyaioa, a aurgeon, qnoted by Scribociui
Largua ((^aipot. Mtdicam. e. 212, ed. Rhod.),
who Und probably at 01 bdbn the b ' '
9. A phyaician, who waa ■ .,..„_
Oalen iu the aecond centnry after Chiiat, and i*
mentioned aa attending the aon of Caeeilianua, to
whom Oalen wrote a letter full of medical advice,
which i> Btill extant. (Galen, Prv Pyero E^-Hrpl.
Cbaa^, in Opera, toL xL p. 357.)
10. A fellow^pupil of Heracteidaa of Tueatum,
who mnat have lired probably in the third centnrjr
B. c, and one of whoae medical farmulao ia quoted
by Galen. (Dt Compot. Mtdicam. kt. Lorv. t. I,
vol. xil p. B35.)
1 1. A phyaidan who belonged to the medioJ
aect of the Methodici, and who Uved pcobabW in
the firat centniy B. e. (Oalen, dt MtO. Mtd. 1. 7,
vol. 1 p. 63 i /Fi(rod. c. 4, lol. xiv. p. 684.)
12. The physk-kn menti ■ ■ - ■ ■-
antioned by Galen (Com
DIONTSUS.
i cratnrjr *ftu Chrin, bal oiuot ceruinlj be
identified with uj othn phjriekn of tku aime.
1 3. A phyaieiui wfaixa medical twnmka
•otioned hj CelMU (£to Wf.!. i
'"* '"" ' IT* lived is or ueion
L. uid DUijr perbafa bi
•UH penon u No. 3, or
li. A phjiiciui M Rom* in tbe iiftk centoij
■Tier Chriit, who wu *l» in deKon'i ocden, and
a man of great piet T. Wben Rodb wu taken b^
AUiie, i. D. 110, DionTWat waa carried avaj pn-
■oiter. but wa« traklMJ with great kindneat, on
anoiuil of hi> tirtoea and hia medical akilU An
apitapk on him in Latin eletriac vene ii to be
foand in Baroniua, AnuL Eaitt. ad ann. 410,
!4I. [W. A.O.]
DIONYSOCLES (AuMWMAiii), of Trallra. i>
nenlinned bf Sirsbo (lir. p. 649) amann the dit*
^nguiahed rhetoridana of that ci^. He waa pio-
bablj a pnpil of Apollodonia of Peigamua, and
conae<|i>H]Uj lived akorily bafot* or at ibe time of
Stiabo. [L.S.J
DiONYSODCKRUS (Aunxnthvot)- 1- *
BoMCian, who ia mentioned hj Diodoma Sicnlna
(it. 9j] aa tht anlhor of a biatorf of Oreece.
which came down aa &r a> the reign of Philip of
Macedonia, the bther of Alexander the Ormt. It
ia iuhbUj aoppmed that he ii the aame peraon aa
the Dionjaodonia in Diogenea Laiitiu (ii. 43),
who denied thai the paean which went bf the
philoaopher. (Camp. Sehol. ad ApoOim. Mod. L
917.) It Ji nncertun alao whether be ia the aa-
Ihor of > -..rk on ri.er. («^ T«Ta,«iF, SchoL ad
Barip. HippoL. )'22). and of another entitled rd
th^ Toif TpaTvSnii T|fuipn|^pa, which la quoted
by a Scboliaat. [Ad Emrip. iOm. £04.)
2. A Gmk rhftorician, who ia inliodnced in
Ludan'i SymiKnuim (c. 6). Anotber peraon nf
the aame name i* mcnBDned, in the banning of
Plaint dialogue *■ Euthifdenina," aa > brother of
Euthjdemna. (Comp. Xenoph. Afexwr. liL 1. | 1.)
3. Of Troeiene, a Qreek gmnnuriao, who ia
referred to by Plutareh {Arat. I) and in the work
of ApolloniuaDy>«]lua''onPTonanni." [L.S.]
DIONYSODO'BUS (fl.o™r«-pM), a geome-
ter of Cjdnna, whoae mode of culling a iphere by
a plane in a giren nlio i> preMrved hf Eutocius.
in hia comment on book IL prop. G. of the aphere
and cylinder of Archimedea. A apeciei of conical
aun-dial ia Bttribut«d U him. and Pliny (H. N. ii.
109) anya, that he had an inKription [Jaced ou bl*
tomb, addmaed to (he world aboie, ataling that
he had bteu to the centre of the earth and found
it 42 thoniajid itadia ditlanL Pliny calli tliia ■
Blriking inatance of Greek nuiily ; but, aa Weidlrsr
Rmarka, il i> aiaearagneaa aa any thatwai made
for a long time Bl\erwaida. (W tidier. If iit,Aann.
p. 1 33 ; H^ilbronner, m ceri.) [A. Dl M.J
DIONYSODORIJS. [MoscHion.]
DIONYSCDOTUS (AioriwJlurw), s lyric
poat of Laeedaenion. who ia mentioned along with
Alcnuin, and whoae pneona were rety popular at
SfUta. (Alhen. it. p. 678.) [L S.)
mONY'SOS(A:iTwoiofAuf»wol),theyoulh-
fnt, beautiful, buteff^minnte god ofwine. Heiaatao
calledbnthbyOreekaandRDuiHnaBauhna(BBKxot).
that ia, the noiay at rioloua god, which aaa origi.
« of Dimyaaa, IhI
nally a Boa eplhet or anr
doea not ocenf till after the t
cording to the commoD trad;
eon of Zenaand Semate. the dawbltf M (JMtaraaat
Thehea (Horn. Mnta. n. K ; Enripi. Bocol. ioit.;
ApoUod. iil 4. t S); wbena otherm doaeribc hi> M
a aon of Zona by Demeter, To, Diane, or Aigc
(Diod. iU. 62,74; SAol ad PimL PfO. iiL 177:
PlnL J4 /&■>. 16.) Diodoma (iiL 67) batber meo-
tiona a tndilion, according to which be waa a aov
af Amman and Amallbaia, and that Ammoit. fras
fcw of RJieai, tarried the child to a can in tfcc
neighbourhood of mount Nyaa, in a Iflnely iahnJ
tmaled the child to Nyaa, the daughter of A riataeaa,
and Athena likewiae undertook to protect ilie bej.
Olhera again repreaenthim aa* •onof Zena by Per-
aepbane or Iria, or deaciibe him aimplj aa » am td
Letb^ or of Indua. (Diod.ir. 4 ; Plut. ^^aa^H.
Til 5 ; Pbiloatr. VO. Apolltm. iL 9.) Tbe wna
diTonity of opiniona preiaili in regard to tke d>-
tiTe place of the god, which in the oonnnco trmdi-
tion ia Thebea, while in other* we Bud Isdia,
Libya, Crete, Dnuanom in Samoa. Naioa, EKa,
EleuibeiK, or Teoa, manlioaed aa bia birthplace.
( Hum. y/fiu. iiT. 8 ; Diod. iii. U, >. 75 ; NmioiB,
DinB^ \x. 6 i Theocrit. iin. 33.) It ia owir^ to
were driven to the auppoaition that there were fvi-
ginaJly aeietal dirinitiea which were afterwarda
identified under the one name of Dionyna^ Ciccfo
(d* NaL Dmar. iii. S3) diatlngniahea fire Dimyai,
and Diodoma (iii. 63, &e.) Ihrea.
of Semele by Zrai, mn> aa (oilowa : Hem, jeakiita of
Semele. riaiied her in the diiguiae of ■ frinid, or an
old woman, and perinaded tier to irqueal Zena ta
appear to her in the tame glory and majrsty in
which he waa accuatomed to approach hia own wi&
Heta. When all entnatiei to deaiil &om tbb re-
queat were Ihiitleaa, Zen* at length complied, and
appeared to her in thunder and lightning.- Ssnele
waa terriiied and overpowered by the ugbt, ai>d
being Aeiicd by the fire, abe gave pmnalam birth
to a child. Zrua, or according In other*, Heimea
(Apollon.Rbod. tr. 11:17) laTed the ^ild ftmo tbe
Satnr* ; it waa aewed np in the thigh of Zena, and
thua came to matimty. Variaui epithets which are
given U> the god refer lo that atturrcnCE, auch aa
lupi-yti^i, u^paf^afi', n-tpffi^t and igaiyi.
(Sirab. »iii. p. 62«i Diod. iv. 5; Eniip. Bmrk.
'295; Euatath. od Hom.f. SlUi Ov. AfcT. iv. It.)
After the birth of Dionyana, Zeui entmited him
to Herme*. or, according lo olhera, lo PerappDoiH
or Kbea (Orph. llvmn. ilv. 6 ; Ste|di. Bya. m. r.
"' iupa),wbo to^k thedlildtoInOBndAlhamu
w urged on by bM jea-
al Orel
louay to throw Ino ana Atnamaa rnio a atace of
madneaa, and Zeus, in order lo aave bia child,
changed him into a ism, and carried him to ilia
nymph* of mount Nyia, who brongbt him
d for it by Zi
a)
The inhaUtant* of Bmaiae, b Lacenia, ac-
cording to Pauoniaa (UL 24. ^ 3), told a diSelent
■lory shout Ihe birth of Diaiiyeua. When Cadmui
heard, they aaid, that Semele waa mother of a ana
by Zena, he put her and her child into a chest, and
..Ca>oq
DIONYSUS.
IhnirltblalhiiM. Th* cbM wm cuiiad by Die
wiad and wstci u tke coaM sf BnoM. SeowU
ws* bund daul. (nd wu •olcomlj boritd, but IKo-
Djnu wu btiwglil iqi b; IdOi vio happened at the
tirna to be at Bniiae. The phin of Btauae w»m,
for Ihi) rawon, allamnli caUed the gaiden of Dio-
The tradidona about iba odantiiiB af Dionyiai.
ai wall M abmt the panonagca vbo Bsdsrtoek it,
difier aa moeh u thoaa aboat hit partDtags and
birthplacs. Beaidea tlie nfmphi of mannt Njm
in Thrace, the mui«, Lrdae, Bauane, Maesloa,
UimaUonea ( Eiutatb. oi ^os. pp. SS2, IHIS), the
BTnphNyia(Diod.ui.6a), and the n^mpha Phi-
lia, Coionii, and Cirii, in Naioi, whither the child
Dionnui wu aaid to hare been eainsd by Zeu
(OiM, ii.S2},tre named as the being* uwhom the
on sf hia infencj wu initraU«L Mjitii, noie-
Kdog. Ti. 15.} Mix
ubelietedUhlv
•d him with hane>. {Ajnilon.
I niaunt Nyia, Bromie and
hit nane*. {Sert.ad Fiiy.
It Njia, from which the god
riied bit tuuoe, wu not only
in Thrace an<] Libya, bat
name are fbund IQ diflerent pans of the aadent
wDcU wbtn he wu wonhipped, and when he wu
beliered U haTe inln>daeed the cullinlioa of the
line. Hermea, howerer, it niiired up with niaat of
the tlariai aboat the inbucj of Dionynu, and he
with the inlant god. (Comp. Pau. iiL 1R.$7.)
When DioDjioa had grown up, Hera tbnw him
"' " " — I of madneaa, in which he wandered
diti^n in™^n™f/
crou ^0 w
;le of Dodona, bot on bit way thither
lake, which prerented bit procetding
One of
r, and the gmteftil god placed
the itnn, and uhi henceforth
renuiined encRd to Dioiiynii. Acceding ta tha
moil tradition, DionyeOB fint wandered through
Kff^V'pt, where he wu ho4[Hlab]y teceived by king
i'rnieua He theoea proceeded through Syria,
where he Kayed DBmaacui aiiva. tor oppoung the
atened all Ana. (Strab. it. p. 687; £i
Batdt. 13.) When he aniTed at the Euphlatea, he
built a bridge lo Croat the riicr, but a tiger unl to
him by Zeu earned him acnu the riier Tigrii.
(Pniu. I. i9 : PInl. dt f^*m. H.) The moK bmoui
India, which ii taid to have lulad three, or, ac-
cordiag to aome, eren Si yean. (Diod. iii. 63, ir. 3.)
He did not in ihoee distant rtgiont mret with a
kindly reception everywhere, for Myrrhanot and
Deriadea, with hia three chiefi Blemyi, Oronlu,
and Ornandn. fisughl Bgaiulbiin. (Steph, Byt-tPK
BA^fiwr, Ngat, riflMia, AifiBai, 'EofKi, Zi$ii>i,
Ma\AiH, ndi^ 2I0W.) But Dionyiu and the
hoal of Pan*, Satyn,and Biuchic wotaen, by whom
he wu ii£compiuii«l, canquemd hia enemiea, tanght
the Indian! the cullivation of the vine and of va-
fraiiM truita, and the wonhip of the godi ; he alto
rumidad town* imongthein.gaTelfaemlawa, and left
iichind him pilkn and moniiineiilt in the happy
DIONYSUS. I04T
hnd vhidi be bad thoa eonqwrad and dvUlaad,
and the inhabitanla wotahippad him w a god.
(Camp. Strab. xL p.M£i Arinn, Ind. S; DiDd.iL
SB i PbiloaU. fit ApoOamAia ; Viig. Am. ri.SOfi.)
Dionynu alas viailed Pbiygia and the goddeaa
Cybele or Rbea, wbo pnriEad bin and taught him
the myiIaiiea,ii^ichaocordii>gtoApallodaru>(lii.5.
' ' ' — ■- -■— ■--'oia he went to India. Wiik the
}I.)to
iber of than on a apot which wu, iivm that
imuioB, caUed Panasaa. (Plot. QwMt Or. 56.)
According to another legend, he united with the
Amuout to fight agunat CroiiBt and the Titana,
who bad expelled Amnion from hit dominions
(Diod.iil 70, &C.) Ha it (Ten nid to have gone
Is Iberia, which, on leaving, be entnutod to tha
govaamenl of Pan. (V]\H. de flaim. 16.) On hia
patiaga throogh Thrace ba wu ill nceived by
Lycnrgui, king of the Bdonea, and leaped into
the aea to aeek refbge with TheCii, whom he af-
larwardt rewarded for her kind reception with a
gulden urn, a pretent of Hephualai. (Horn. IL n.
1 35, &t. Od. niv. 7i i SchoL ad Horn. IL liiL Bl .
Comp. Diod. iiL 65.) All the hot of Bacchaniic
women and Satyra, wbo bad aococopauied him, wera
taken piiionen by Lycurgut, but the women wen
toon let fite uuo. The country of the Edonei
thenopon eeaaed to bear fruit, and Lycnrgui became
mud and killed his own son, whom he mistook for
a vine, or, according to oChen (Serv.ait.dHk iii. 14)
he cut off his own len in the belief tbat be wu
cutting down tome viQea. When this wu done,
hit madneat ceoaed, but the coui^tcj ttill remained
barren, and Dionysus declared that it would k-
mmn to till Lycutjua died. The Edanoe, in di^ipair,
look their king and put him in chains, and Dionyiui
hnd him torn to piecH by hones. After then pro-
ceeding through Thrace wiilioul meeting with aiiy
further retitlance, he ntumed to Thebet, where he
compelled the women to quit their houses, and tu
celebrate Bacchic ftatiTalt on mount Cilhaeron. or
Pamattnt. Fentheua, who then ruled at Tbebn,
endcavound lo check the riotous (tfoceedingt, and
went out to the moonlaina lo seek the BHcchic
women ; but his own mother, Agave, iu her Bacchic
fury, mistook him tor an aniuiiil, and (ore biiu to
pieces. (Theocrit. Id. uvl; Euris. Baak.lU2;
Qi.MH.ai. 714,&G.l
After Dionysus had ihu proved to the lliebaiit
that he wu a god, ha woni to Argot. At the
people than alto rrfoiad to acknowledge him, he
made the women mad to such a degree, that Ihey
killed their own babe* and devoured their fiesh.
(Apoltod. iiL 5. § 2.} Aeeocding to another ttals-
ment. Dionysoi with a host of woolen came InnD
the islands of the Aegean lo Argot, but wu con-
qnered by Perseus, who ilew many of the wumrii.
(Paus. iL 20. ( 3, 22. J 1.) Afterwards, how-
ever, Dionyiu and Peraeut became nconciled. and
the Argives adopted the warship of the god, and
" lempIutoW One ofthesewu called tha
le of Dionytni - ■ ■
IS Crtsiut, because tl
10 have buried on that
bekived, who wat a Cretan. (Paut. ii, 23. \ 1.)
I lul feat of Dionytnt wu performed on a
from leaiia to Naioa. He biredathip which
_ id to Tyrrhenian piralea ; but the men, in-
ilead of landing at Naxot, iiuaed by and tieend
toward! Ana to tell him there. The god, how-
ever, on perceiving lhi>,cliangt^ the nasi and oan
bdonged
., Coogic
104) D10NY8U&
(qIo leqMiiU, 4iid bimadf inU > Hon ; he UM tba
Kuel wjtii 'nj aitd tlia •onnd of flntas w thM tlia
nikm. who wtn Kwd with imdw, la^igd
into ths ■■. when thoT mn meliii»r]>bMed into
dolphini. (ApoUod. iu. fi. M i Ham. Hymm. n.
i* ; Or. Mtl. ill 583, Ac) In >U lu> mmderiiiga
■nd tzKT^ thfl god lud nmided thoio who had
ificciTod him kiodlj md wi(^>tad hia woihip: he
gftra them linea and wise.
After ha bed thm gndnallr Mtebliahed hii
mother ont of Hadea, caUed her Thjooe, and tvee
■ith her into Oljmpoa. (Apnllod. L c) The
flace, when be hid ooroe forth with Semete from
iadea. waa abewn hf the Tioeumiana in the
temple of ArtemiiSeteiia(Paaa.iL 31. g 2) ; the
Argiiea, on the olfaer hand, aaid, that he had
emerged with hie mother from the Alc;oui»n lalie.
(Patu. iL 37. g 5; Qem. Aiei. ^duLod Or. p. 22.)
Then ia alao a mjitkal atorj, that the bodr of
Dionynu waa ent up and thrown inu k cauldnn
bj the Titani, and that he waa reetond and CDPed
hj Rhea or Demeter. (Paoa. liiL 37. S 3 i Died.
iiL fi2 : PhomaC JV. D. 28.)
Vatioiu mythological being* ue deeeribed ae
the D&pting of Dion; iiu ; bal among the woman,
both mortal and immortal, who won Ua Ion, none
ia more &moiii in ancient hiatory than Ariadne.
I.] The eitnotdiiury miitue at tradi-
haTc here h
naiderabJ; iocreaaed
•nmi oTidently to be mode up out of the Irs-
ditioD* of difiennt timet and coontriei, referruif
to analogoiu diiinitiea, and transferred to th(
Ureek I)ionyaua. Wa may, howoTer, remaili
■t ODCe, that all tiaditiona which hsTe iefei~
'e of ft
A that in which the Home-
impa»d ; for i
Dionynu doea not appear aaone of ike gnat divi-
niliea. and the atory of hit birth by Zeiu uid the
Bacchic orgiea are not allnded to in any way :
DignyiDi ia then aimply deacribed ai the god
who teaehei man the prepaniion of wine, whence
he it called ihe ** drunlcen god " (fnufStxtfos), and
the eober kin^; Lycurgns wili not, for thia reaion,
lolenile him in hie kingdom. (Horn. H. li. 132,
Ac, Od. iria. 4DS, camp. li. 326.) Ai the cul-
timian of [he irine apread in Greece, the wonhip
of Dionyiua likawite ^ratd fiirther; the mjitic
WDTihip waa daveloped by the Orphid, though it
protiablj otipnaled in the tnuifer of Phrygian
and Lydien model of wenhip to that of DiDnysni.
After the time of Alexander'' expedition to 1ndi&,
the cetebntion of the Bacchic fettirBla aauimed
more and more (heir wild and diuolute character.
Ai far *• the nature and origin of the god Diony-
BUI ii concerned, he appear* in all traditioni aa the
repnaentAtin of iome power of nMare, whereaa
Apollo ia nainlj an ethifal deity. Dionyau* ia
the productive, overawing and intoxicating power
of nature, which carrie* man away &om hii nnud
quiet and lobiir mode of living. Wine it the m«t
natural and appropriate aymhol of that power, and
it ii therefore tailed -the fruit of Dionysua.-
(AiokAtou tainiii ; Pind. Prrigm. 69, ed. Boekb.)
Dionyiui ii, therefora, the god of wine, the in-
ventor and teacher of ita cultiTatioo, the glTer of
by oracba. Thaa, it
anat > ahare in the Delphic erade tM Apob
(Snrip. BvdL SOO), and he himaelf had aa atwfe
in Thrue. (Pool. ii. 90. § 5.) Now, aa »-
pbetic power ia alwaya ^hwiI^m^ with tin heJinf
art, Dionyeoa ia, like Apollo, celled larpit, at iyt.
Tit (EnMath. ad lio*^ f. IG24), and at hk
oracle of Amphidoa, in Phoda, he cored ilieiaaia
by lerealinff the remediea to (he luAeren in their
dreanu. (Paoa. x 3S. flS.) Menoe be it is nked
aa a Stii nmfp againit raging diaeaae*. (Sonh.
Oad. IVr. 210 ; Lycoph. 206.) The aodim of hi*
being the collintor and protector of the not wat
eatily eKeuded to that <rf' fail being the pratoctor
of tree* in general, whieb ii alluded to in Taiioaa
epithet* and mmamea gi*™ him by the porta of
antiquity (Pana. i. 31.32,Tii.Sl.S2},an " '
icloee
withDi
<^
Pind. IiOm. Til 3 ; Theocrit. xz.
33 ; Diod. iti. 64 ; Or. PaM. m. 736 ; Plot. QmaiL
Gt. 36.) Thia character ia (till fiirther derelo^
in the notion of hia being the promoter ataiSi^
tion, a law-girer, and a lorer at peace. (Sorip.
Book. 420 : Stnb. i. p. 46S ; Diod. It. 4.) Aa
the Oreek drama had grown oat of the dithyiaiahi*
chomie* at the feaiinli of Dionjrin*, he waa aba
regarded ai the god of tragic art, and aa the peptec-
tor of thealrei. In later timea, be waa woruiipped
aleo ai a 3tJ> x^"", which may han anaoi
from bit reaemblance to Demeta, or bare beco the
mult of an omatgenution of Phrygiaa and LydiaD
forms of wonhip with those of the anoeat Ore^a,
(Phu). viiL 37. § 3 i Amob. ait. GmL *. IS.)
The oigiaitic wonhip of Dionyiui *eenia to ba«*
been fir*t e*labli*hed in Thnce, and to bt<«
thence ^read aouthward to mounta Heliooo aad
Pamaaioa, to Thebea, Naxoe, and thioagboBt
Gieece, Sidly, and Italy, tbonoh a — — '■ -
• ■ • ■ "toh Egypt, (Pam.!"
. . , Reipecting hi* futitala ai
their celebration, and eipeeiallj the introdactioa
and •uppreotion of hi* wonhip at Rome, ne DieL
of A*t. 1. tm ATpntio, 'Arten^pta, 'AAm,
Aitipa^ and ZtiaH^aa.
In the aarlieit time* the Once*, or Cbaritra,
wen the campanioni of Tlionyiui (Pind. OC xui.
20 ; Pint. Qwwt Gt. 36 ; ApoUon. Rhod. ir.
424), and at Olympia ha and the Charite* had oa
altar in common. (SchoU ad Pimd. Oj. t. 10 ;
PauLT. 14 in fin.) Thia cireonulaiMei* of great
iolereiC, and nnnta out the great change which
took place in the course of time in the mode o£ hti
wonhip, for af^rwarda we find him accompanied
in hi* eipeditioni and tnrel* by Bocdunik
women, called Lenae, Hienadei, Thyiada, Uimai-
lonei, Clodonei, Boiearae or Baanridea, all J
whom an npreienled in worka of art aa raging
with madtieu or anthniiaam, in Tehement motiona,
their head* thrown backwarda, with di^ervUeJ
hair, and carrying in their hand* thymu^iiA
(entwined with iiy, and headed with juie-ccmea},
cembali, *wonta, or aerpenta. Sleni, i^na, ^
id other being* of a like kind, tn
--- ■-- ■' ■■-- -i (Strati
. _ 64. 258;
Athen L p. S3 ; Pan*. L 2. § 7.)
The temple* and itatue* of DionyMU wen Tery
numeroua in the andant mtU. Anmig the a-
,ab, Google
DIOPEITHES.
eriflcM whkh wen oSend to him in the saiUat
tiiBft, humui BcriSn* sn «I*o mBntioned. (Pun.
Tii. 31. § I 1 PoiphiTT. dt Abtia. ii. S£.) Sub«-
quenllj, tiswergr, this burbamu cutom wu Bf-
teosd dain'ii into i (jmbolic Koarging, or uiiouU
were luUtitnled for men, u at Potniu. (PuiLTiii.
S3, j 1, ii. 8. j 1.) Ths animal mHt commoal;
Mcrificod to Dionyiiu waa a cam. (Virs. GKrg.
ii.3B0,S95i OT.fait.La57.) Among the thingi
•acred to him, wa ma; notice the Tine, irj, lau-
Tsl,anduph«leU tlie dolphin, Brpent, tiger, iynx,
panther, and aaa \ bnt he hated the tight of an
awL (PutL TiiL 39. Mi Theocrit. utL i ;
Plat.5yi^«.iii.5; Eiutath. aJ tfon. p.87i Virg.
Etiiig. T. 30 ; Hvgin. Poit. AUr. U. 83 ; Philoiti.
Jmag. iL 17 ; VU. Apallim. iii. 40.) The eariint
imaf^ of the god wen men Hermae with the
phallm (Pan*. U. 12. $ S), or hi* head only
TepreMDted. {Euitath. ad Ham. p. I9ei.)
later worlu of art he appean in four difieletil
foinu ; 1. Aa au inbnt handed orer by Hermea to
hia Dunea, or fondled and plajed with hy wtjn
and BaAchae. 2. Aa a manly god with a beard,
commonly called the Indian Bacchua. He there
■ppeaia m the ebaiaeter of a wiae and dignified
aublime tranquillity and mihlneH ; hia beard
long and moft, and hia Lydian robei (fiaaffd|»)
are long and rieUy folded. Hi> hair aometi
aruond the head, and a diadem often adorn>
[orehud. 3. The youlhfiii or to-called Theban
Bacchua, waa carried to ideal beauty by
The form of hia body it manly and with itmng
outlino, but atiU approscbea to the female fonn
by ita aoftneu and roundneti. The eipreaaion of
the countenance ia iangnid, and ahewa a kind of
dreamy longing ; the head, with a diadem, or a
wreath of rine or ivy, leana aomewhat en oaf
ude ; hi* attinde it ne'er aublime, bat euy, liki
that of a man who ia abucbed in tweet thou^U,
or (lightly intoxicated. He ii often acen leaning
on hit oompaniooi, or riding oo a panther,
tiger, or lion. The Sneat italne of thii kind
the tilla LudoiiiL 4. Bacchua with homa, ei
thoee of a ram or of a ball. Thi
occora chiefly on coint, but ne
(Welcker, ZalnArifl, p. 500, Ac ; Hirt. MflliaL
BiUeH>.i.o.76,tu.) [L. S.]
DIOPEITHES (AienWiit). 1. A half-fimati. .
half-impottor, who made at Athena an appannlly
thriving trade of oraclet. He wai moch ''~ '
by the comic poeta, and may perhape be i
with the Locrion juggler mentioned in At
(L p. 30, a.) If BO, he moit be dittingnithed from
the Diopeiihet of whom we read in Soidaa aa th
author of a law which made it a capital oSeace fc
on inhabitant of the city to ipend the night in th
Peitseue, and who waa brought to trial lor an ir
Toliuitary breach of hia own rnactineac. (Ariitoph.
Eg. 1081, Cmji. 880, Jo. BBS ; "
Meineke, Frafi. Con. Graec i. p , j ^
£83, 704 i Suid. i. m. TopTilr, tuirttiB>,t^ Enn}-
2. An Athenian general, father of the poet
Ueoander, waa tent out to the Thncian Cheno-
neaua about B. c 344, at the head of a body of
Athenian tetllen or lAiipeSxoi. (DeOL dt Clitri.
f.ii\,Phi'ipp.m. p.ll4;PBemL-Dam.<fa:f/ii/a>iii.
Ep. B6, 87.} Diaputea baling ariaen about theii
Dundaiiet between thete tetlleia and the Cardiana,
D10PHANE&
e hitler were tnppoited, bnt not with ai
to.»
firel iuatance, by Philip of lil
the Atbeniana remonaUated, propoaad that tlieir
(toarrel with Cardia ahoald be referred to arbitral
tioo. Thit propoaal being indignantly rejected,
Philip tent trtwpa to the ataiatance of the Cardiant,
and Diopeilhea ntaliated by rangii^ the maritime
ditlricl of Thtacs, which wm anbjecc lo the Mace-
doniant, while Philip waa ab«int in the interior of
the aame country on hit eipeditioa againit Teres
and Cenobleptet. Philip tent a ktter of remon-
itrance to Athena, and Diopeilhea wat amigned
by the Macedonian party, not only for hit aggrev
lion on the kbg't territory, but alto for the meant
with all Athenian ginerala at the time,) to which
he reiorted Cor the tupport of hia meicenariea. He
waa defended by Demoathenet in the oration, atill
extant, on the Chenoneae, B. c. 341, and the de-
fence wat lucceaaful, for be waa permitted to nisia
hia eomuuuid. After thit, and probabty daring
the war of Philip with Bynntiom (h. c, 340),
Diopeitbea again invaded the Hacadonian territory
in Thrace, took the towoa of Cnbyle and Tiriatada
and enahiTed the inhahiiantt, and when an ambaa-
tador, named Amphilochua, came to n^otiate for
the releata of the priaooera, he aeiaed hia penon in
deliaace of all inlemaliooal law, and compelled bim
to pay nine taleau for hi* rantom. (Arg- ad IMm.
dt Cktn. ; Dem. da Cien. pattim ; Phil. Ep. ad
AA. pp. 1£9, 160, 161.) The enmity of Diopei-
thet to Philip u^ean to have recommended him
to the ftToni of the king of Peraia (Anaienea '
111.), who, aa we leam fma Ariatotle, tent him
tome valuable presenta, which did not arrive, how-
ever, till after hia death. (Ari«L AW. iu 8. ^ 11;
comp.Phil. Ep. ad AtKf. 160; Dem. FUUff.iv.
p. 129, mEp.PliiL p. 153; Paeudo-Dem. fWf^pp.
iv. p. 140; Died. ivL 75 ; Arr. AinA. iL 14 i
■■ [E. E.]
Mytilene,
„ . . . _ Oniek rfaetnriduii
of the time of the Oraccl
to ua, he wat obi
chua, and beame hia intimate 1
Giwxbua had &Ilea a victim tc
faction, Uiophane* and many
Gracchna were ab
Strabiiti. p. 617; Plot. T.Graodii, 3<
other much Later rhetorician of the tame name oc-
eara in Porpbyry*t life of Plotinu*.
2. Ia quoted at the author of a hiitory of Pon-
Ini, in teveral book*. {SkIkA. ad ApoUom. Hkod.
iiL241i Eudoc. p. 31.) [L. S.]
DIO'PHANES (AuN^drnf) a native of NioM,
in BIthimia, in the fint century a. a, who abridged
the BgncultDial work of Caadua Dionyuua foe the
uae Inking Deiotaroa. {Vtn. Dt Rt Rial. i. 1. 10 i
Colnm. a, E. Jiutl. L 1. 10 ; Plin. H. JV. Index to
Ub. TiiL) Hia worit conaitted of at booka, and
waa afterwarda farther abridged by Aainiua Pollio.
(Suid. a. e. nuAfiir.) Diophanet ia quoted (even)
timea in the Collection of Onwk Wrilan, De Re
Ruatiea. [W.A.O.]
DIO'PHANES UYRINAEUS, the antharof
a worthleaa epigram in the Greek Anthology.
(Brunck, .JniJ.iX3£9; Jacob*, ii. 236.) Jacob*
thinki, ttiat he ia a lata writer, and ought not to
be identified with the Diophanei who ia mentioned
by Cicero and Plutarch M the intlnctor of Tibe-
10 quit hia native place, and
inttructed Tib
olignrchica]
,ab,GoOgIc
i»n
DIOPIIANTUS.
riuUnuhu, nor with tb« DiophiiDM ncbDm Vtm
nuliont. (Jacoht. riii. p. 8S6.) [P. 5.}
DI0PHANTU3(4J*«Tei). 1. A n.ti»e of
Arabu* who however tived mt Alheiu, vbeR he
wu M the head of Ike lophiitiaJ xJiooL He
nt k ooDl«mponuT af Pnaenrini. whom h* hi>
•ived, ud wboM fanend nntuin bt daliTend in
A. b. 36H. (Euiupinv ZMipkiiK. p. 127, tc,
Prawru p. 109.)
thene*. with whom be oppowd Ihe Macedoniui
putj. He ii Bwntioiied u one of the nml oni-
■wnl ^Milken of the time. (Dem. rf> FaU. Ii^.
pp. 368. 403, 436, c /ifK. p. 49S; Hurpocnt.
vid Suid. 1. «. Ht^iwai.) Reiike, in the Index
to DetDOAthfliuc, belierei him to be the aitme ju the
■ulhor of the peephiims mentioiied br DemcHtheiia
{it Fait. Lei/, p. 368). uid il» id«ttical with the
DM who, •uarding to Diodonii (ivi. 40), muiited
the king ef Penii in liii Egyptian w, in B. c.
350.
3. Of Lacedumon, ii qooted by Fulgentini
{Mfliii.i. 1)a*lheiathorofBirarkon Antiqai-
liei, in roorteen booki. Hid on the wonhip of the
Ipidi. Whethei he ia the nme u the grognpher,
IMophontui, whri wtoie a deneriplion of the nonh-
crn Fosntriei (Phot. BiiL Cod. 250, p. 454, b.),
which ii alio quoted by Slephanui of BjBiuitiDm
(t. «. 'ACun), or the EKophantDI who wrote a work
■oAiTMrf (Sleph. Bn. I. <0. tut«rnrv\ cannot be
d«Ued.
4. A ihn of Slnton, who waa nuuinmitled by
the will of fail maater. (Diog. Laert. t. 63.) He
in the will of Lycor. (Id. y. 71.)
5. Of Syiaeuae, a Pyihigareaa philoeopher, who
aeenii ts ban been ui nuthor. tbr hil opinion on the
origin of the world ii addoeed by Theodoreiua.
{Tirrap iT.f. 79.*.) [L. 8.]
DIOPHANTUS (AJ*«t«). "> Athenian co-
mic poet of the new comedy. (Antuitliciitii, p,U.5,
21 -, ^piir tAw alifinr Jrl roS nt^uf. Aio^oMTOt
MeT«.,ro«i.V.) IP. 8.]
DIOPHANTOS (A.J*a«-o(). of Alexandria,
the only Greek writer on Algebra. Hii period la
wholly nnknown, whith ii not to be wondered at
if we coniider that he atanda qaite alone at to the
■ubject which he lieated. But, looking at the im-
probability of all mention of auch a writer being
nnilled by Proclui and Pappus, we kfl strongly in-
clined to place him towudt the end of the fii^h cen-
tury of onr era nt the ewlieet. If the Diophantui,
on whoM Bitronomical work (according to Suidat)
Hypa.'
ic Theon i
Almageat, be
hare tired bef.
be br no mei
Abutpha:
entiona in hu commentary on
)e lUbjett of our article, he m
« the iifth centuiy: but it wo
siding to Montocia, place! I
>. 365. The fint
(if it be not Theon) ii John, patriarch of Jeraaa-
iem. in hia life of Johaiinea Damamnui, written in
the eighdi eentniy. It mallen not mnch when
we plKc him, aa br aa Greek literature ia coneam-
ad : ths qneatiMi will only become of importance
when we baea the mana of inTeatigating whether
or not b* deriTed bia algebm, or any of it, bom an
Indian tODTce. Colebnoka, sa to thia matter, ia
content that Diophantui ifaouM be placed in the
entury. (Sac the /Vmjr Cyehpaidia. art.
IV.;
ita.)
DIOPHANTUS.
It ia aingnkr that, thoogb bia dale ia DDcertKa
•on to luppoae that be maiiiad M tbe age of 33, mm^
that in Gie jr»n a eon waa bora of tbia uani^B,
who died at the age of 43, Imu yean befiaic Sm
bthei: ao that Diophaatni lind to 84. Baebet,
bia editor, found a proUan propoaed in vDrar, in ma
nnpobliahed Omk anthok^, like aome of ilnae
which Diopbantoa bimaalf propoeed in ven«., and
cinnpolad in the manaei of an epita^A. The un-
known quantity ia the age to which THophasKia
liTcd, and tne aunpte equation of condition ta which
it lead* givea, when aolred, the precediof^ infonaa.
tiou. But il iajuitaa likely aa not that the maka
of the epigram iuTeuted the datea.
When the maiioKripta of Dtophaolaa anw H
lif^linlbe 16th century, it wa^cud that there wefa
ihirtoen booki of the * Arithmetiia : ' but dd mare
than iiT bate ever b«n produced with that title ;
beddea which wt hare one beok, * Dc Maltaofrtilie
Numaria,' on polygonal numbera. Tbeae bouka
eenUia > ayltem of leaaoning on nnmbera by- tb*
aid of general ■ymboU, and with lome nae at itib-
bola of operation ; ao that, though the demooatra-
tiont are very much condoctod in word* at length,
and arranged M a> to maind na of Enclid. there ia
no qneation that the work ia algebiaial : not a
tnatiee on aipiira, but an algebraical traaliae nn
the lektioni of integer nnmben, and m tbe aulu-
tion of eqnatiane of OHiie than one variable in inte-
ana. Hence aocb qneations obtained tbe nasie ol
Diophantine, and the modern wot^i on that pecn-
enliar branch of numerical analyaii which ii sailed
the theory of nomben, luch aa thoae of Qmh and
Legendre, would have been laid, a crjilnij ago, to
be full of i^Hfubn/MC cM(W^. At ihere an nanj
chuiital nudenta who will not aee a copy of Dio-
phantua in their livei, it may be deainUe to giva
one limpU propHition from that writer in modeca
wordaand ijmbola, inneiing the algehiwcal phraaes
fton the original.
Bonk i. qu. 30. Having given the MB of l*a
number! (2(1) and their product {SB), required tbe
numben. OWrra that the aquan of the half sum
ihoold be greater than the product. Let tbe di6ef-
ence of the nunbera be -2( (do) f) ; iben the tun
being 20 (i') and the half anm 10 (I) the gnater
number will be t-t-10 [rrrdxt" 'i' i l^^lt^ M
M, not i<i 1} and the lea* will be lO-i (» 1
Aili|« loii Inli, which he would often write i/i I
f till d). But tbe product ia 96 (^T~) which ii aUo
100 — f* (p' Afl^i turii^nn ^lai, or p' ^ K dL
Hence >=-J (>Ihtu 6 tJt «ii ft) &c
A young algebraitt of our day might hardly be
inclined to give the name of algebraicHt notation to
the preceding, though he might admit that then
wu nlgebraiiiiil reaianing. Butiflie had conaulied
tbe Hindu or Mahommedsn wrilera, or Cardan.
Tartaglia, Stevinuo, and the other European algebnt-
iiti, who preceded Vieta, he would lee that he mnat
plified, or refiiae it to everything which preceded
the leTeDteenth century. DiopMntna dedinea bia
letten, iuit aa we now apeak of m tb oi(m-|-l)tfa;
and /u n an abbnviation of uw^ or lutniUtt, aa
the caae may be.
The quettion whether IHophaotii! wai an original
inventor, or whether he had recrived a hint bum
India, the only country we Jcnow of which emtld
then hate given ona, ia of great difficulty. Wa
cannot enter into it at kngth: liu mj (taat aiau-
,ab,GoOgIc
■Icartun that
kritj of the Diuphuilini
br u (he romiar go«) m
ths two miut hMa had t . ^ .
come one bom the other; though it u deal that
Diophintiis if a barrower, hu completely TECUt the
■ub)Kt b; the inlroduclioti nf Eoclid'i fonn of de-
■BHittration. Co thi> point we refer to the article
of the Pennj Cyclopaedia already cited.
There are many peraphruM, to-cailed tnnila-
lev editinDL Joteph Auria prepHred an edition
(Or. Lai.) of the whole, with the Scholia oF the
monk Maidmui Pianude* on the £r*t two booki ;
but it waa never priated. The fint edition ii Ibai
of Xylandet, Bule, 1575, folio, in I^tin only, vilh
the Scbolia Bod notei. The &nt Greek edition,
with Latin, (and original iiolei, the Scholia being
lejeded aa uaelei*,) ia that of Bicfaet de Meiiiiae,
Paria, 16-21, folio. Fennat left nuteriala for [fan
•econdand beat edition (OT.lAt.),in which afn-
terred all that waa good in Bachet, and in psrticu-
W hia Ldtin lenion, and moti laluabla commenu
and addition! of bii own (it beino peculiarly hia
■ubiect). Theae maleriali were coTlecled by J. de
Biliy. and pobUihed by Fenuu'a ton, Toulonu,
1E7U, folio. Ad EngUsh lady, the late Miai Abi-
gail Baiuch Loiuada, whoae aucceaaful cultivation
of mathematica and cloae attention to lhi> writer for
mnny yean waa well known lo KientiSc pcraotia,
left a complete ttanalation of Diophantui, with
notei : it hot not yet l>ean publiabed, and ve tnut,
will not be loot. [A. De M.]
DIOPHANTUS or DIOPHANTE8(iiuJfKU'rot
or Aio^kuthi), a medioil writer of Ljcia (Oalen,
De Cun^Kii. MidiraM,
2& I ), leiienl of whoae medical formulae ate quoted
by Galen (toLiIL p.MG: Jiiu.507, S»5; lir.)?'
181), and who muev therefore, baveliied in at I
fore the tecond centniy after Chriat. [W.A.a.]
DKyRES, 1 paiuier, who ia men^ned by Vano
with Hicon, the contempoiary of Polygnotua, in
•uch a maimet at to imply that he lived at th<
suoe time. The leit of the paiaage, however, ii
HI corrupt, thai the name ii not toade out will
cettidntr. (VafTD, L. i~ uc 12, ed. Miiller:
MlCON.) [P. S.]
DIOSCCBIDES (A«w«B^(I,.). 1. AByan.
tine grammarian, a brotbet of Hipparchua and Ni'
colaua, and a disciple of L-acham at Athena. Hi
lived in the reign of the emperoti Motciauua and
»■)
idple of laocralea, who i> laid by Athc
naeui (L p. 11) lo have intetpobited the Homeric
poema. Siiidaa («. c. 'O/iilpo!) attribulea to i'
a work entitled of tto^i 'O/i^f^ rSfiot. Aa hf
thua known to have been engaged in the Mody of
Hornet, it i* not improbable that he waa alw tiie
author of the »•(>' '■"'' ''■'' A"'"*' «■' 'OnTipe*
fiiOu, from whicli a fnomenl ia quoted by Athe-
Daena (l p. B ; comp. Euilath. ad Horn. p. 1270.)
The iiBiirTiiiartiiuna, mentioned by Diogenei
Laertia*(L 63) ud Athenaeui (n. p. 507), may
likewiae have been hii work, though everything ia
uuurtain. We bj^ve fiuther mentina of a work on
the conatilution of Lacedaenun aiciibed to DioKo-
ridea (Alnen. iv. p. UD; PluL L^. 11, Aft. 35),
■Ad of another rtpi vo^ii^isr (Schol. ad Ariitopiu
Av. 12S3; Suid.and Phot. >. nirnrr^il ,- Eodoc.
p. 2S0); but whether they were the ~
the pn[nl of Iiocniea, or ^ tbe Stoic Dieteoridei
The blher of Zeno of Tarau, the Stoic, who
ineceeded Chiyiippua. The latter dedicated to
DioKoride* aeteral of hia woriu, aa we learn from
Diogenea (vii. 180, 19Si 198,300,302) and Snv-
daa(..e.Z=f«B').
5. A writer on aatrology, aa opinion of whoae
ia quoted by Onaoiinaa. (IM Die NaL 1 7 ; comp.
Vatro, del.. C. Fragm. p. 869, ed. Bipont.) [1*8.)
DIOSCO'ItlDES (AuKTuiiiJni), the aatbor of
thirty-nine epigrama in the Oteek Anthology
(Bmnck, AkoL i. 493; Jacoba, L 214 i liii. 706,
No. 14*2) aeema, from the internal evidence of hia
epigtuna, to have lived in Egypt, abom the time of
Plotemy Eoetgetea. Hia epigmma are chieSy upon
the great men of antiquity, eapecially the poeta.
One of them (No. 36) would aeem, from ita title in
the Vatican MS., Aiormifuliiii tlixaiafSrini, to be
the production of a later writer. The epignuni of
Dioicoridea wete included in the GarUuml of He-
tHagei, (Jacobs liii. pp. HS6, B87.) IP.S.J
l)IOSCO'RIDES..niaia. [Dic.«;™n«B.]
DIOSCO'RIDES (AuxraovpUiii or Awncof^
Sflf), the name of aeveial pbyaidana and botanical
writara, whom it ia not caay to diatinguiah from
each other with certainty.
1. PKDAauaorPu>AMUi(naB>Uiaorn(Sdni»)
DiuacoRiDKH, the aalhot of the celebrated Tiwtiaa
on Materia Medica, that bear* hia aame. ll ia
generally iuppoaed, aaya Dr. Boatock, that he wna a
native of Anaintba, in Cilicia Campeatrit, and that
he waa a phyiidan by profeaaion. It H>peaia pretty
evident, that he lived in the [iirat or] aecond cen-
tury of the Chriatian era, and aahe ia not mentioned
by Piiny, it haa been aupposed that he waa a little
poaierior to him. The eisct age of Dioecoiidea haa,
however, been sqneatiou of much critical ditcaaaiDn,
and we have nothing but conjecuire which can leed
na lo decide upon it. He has left behind him a
Treatite on Materia Medica, Ilfpt'TAiji 'ImpmiTi,
in five booka, a work of great labour and naearch.
and which for many ogea wa>re«ived aaaaiandard
nuide. cauae it now to be regarded rather aa a work
of curioaity than of abaolute utility \ but in drawing
up a hiatory of the atalc and progreaa of medkine,
it aflorda a moat valuable document foi our infer-
mation. Hiaireatiae conaiataaf a deacription of a&
of their aappoicd virtnea. The deacriptiona ara
hrie^ and not uo^^uenlly ao little characterized aa
not to enable ua to aaoertain with any d^rce of
accuracy lo what they refer; while the piaciical
part of hia work ia in a great meaaure empirical,
altboogh hia general prindplea (ao bi aa they can
be detected) appear to be thoae of the Dogmalia
aecL The great importance which waa for ao long
a period attached lo the w«k* of Dioacoridca, haa
rendered them the aubject of oUnoat Innumerablo
commentarie* and crilinama, and even aome of tho
meat learned of our modem caturaliala have nn(
thought it an unworthy taak to attempt the iUua-
tiation of hil Materia Medica. Upon the whole,
we muBt attribute to him the merit of great induatry
and patient retearch ; and it aeema but juat !•
aacribe a latse portion of the etron and inaecuraeie*
into which he iSia &Uen, more to the imperfect alat*
of BCience wh«i ha wrote, than lo any lulect in tb*
chatacler and tnlento of die writer.
.d by Google
10^9 DIOSCOKIDKS.
Hi* nek hu been compucd with that of Th»-
Deiihrr jBty- u t^* Dbjecti of the Iwo u
wrn tonll; dHlfemit, ibe on: writing u >
tific botmiit, the other menlj u « hcrbaUit; and
xxordingl; we find each of theia ealebnted moi
. ._-._ -^ ^1^ olher ia faia own dejaitmenL
Im andnit writsn do Huterii
1 »oc«etdnl Dioneimd™, thiy were
ig to cornet fau erron of Aiipplj hii del
That put of hi> watk ihkh rehito i
the plant* rrowjng jn Onttt hu W>n verr muc
illunnted b; the lat« Dr. John Sibthorp, whn,
whM he wu elected me dT the Radclifb TnTeUriig
Pellowi of the UniTenilr of OifbH, tnoelled in
OreMe uid th« neighboorinit fHiU Sac the piirpoK
of collecting malemli Ibr a - Flma Oraeca." Thii
magniAcent work vat begun after hia death, under
the direction of the late Sir J. K Smith (1806),
and hai be«n ktelj Gniahed. in ten tolonie* folio,
by ProfeiBor Lindleir. Wiih rripsct to the pUnU
and other piwliictioni of the Eaat mentioned by
IHoMOndea, much itiD remaina to be done lowardl
their Utoatntian, uid idenlilication with theartidea
nut with in thoae coanlrie* in the pment dnj. A
few ipecimeni of thii are giien by Dr. Rajle, in
bia ** Eiaay on the Antiquity of Hindoo Medicine"
(l.ond. Sto. 1837). and probably no man in Fiig-
Innd i> mora fitted to Dodeitake tbe inak than
himKlC
Beridea the celebiated Irestiae on Materia Medio,
the fallowing workt are generally attributed to I>ia>-
wofilirrair 'ArKit t< «I IvHI^ig* •ofi^idinir, Dt
fhdU Paralniibitt tarn Simpiiahut qtam GtrnpotiJit
Medieamtniii; and a lev imBller worka, which us
ronnidered iparioai. Hit worka l^rat appeared in a
Latin tranilaliim (soppoaed lo be by Pclrut de
Abano) in 1478, fol. Colle, in bhick loiter. The fint
Orcek edition wa> publiahed by Aldua Manutiaa,
Venet.U99.foL,Bndi)H.idlobeTer>-acaice. Pe^
hap* the moat Taluable edition ia that bv J. A. Sa-
iscenua, Onek and Lalin, Francot 1598. fal., with
a copiona and learned cemmentaiy. The laat edition
ii chat by C. Sprengel, in two Tola. 8to. Lipa. 1 829,
1830, in Onelc and Uitin, with a uaefiil commen-
lary. forming the twenty-fifth and tnenty-iixtb toIi.
of KUhn-t Collection of the Greek Medical Writen.
Tha work of Dioteoridea baa been tranalHled and
pobllahed in tbe Italian, Oennan, Speniih, and
French luignagea ; tbere ia alao an Arabic Tnna-
lation, which » atiU in MS. in aeienil European
libnnea. For further inlormalion resprcting Dioa-
coridea and ihc ediliont of hia work, aee Le Clerc,
lliMl.de la \ftd.i Haller,fiiUu«i.fio<a>i.;Sprengel,
HUL dt la M(d.; Fflhric BibUnlk. Gratoa; Bo-
■loek'i Hillary rf Mrdiam; Choulant, Hamitadi
der Badtahmitfir die AclUn Mrdidx.
2. DioaooKiDis PiuCAB (twroi) a phyiician
•ho waa one of tha Ibllowenof Herophilna (Galen,
O'oa. HipfKcr. prooem. vol. lii. p. NS), and liied
(n the leiond or tirat century n. c. .^wording lo
Snidaa (i. n. Auw«.), who, howewr, cniifonnda him
withlMoacorideaof Anaaarbn.heli'redBttheconnof
Cleopatniu the time of Antony, B-c tl— 30, and
wai mrnamed Phnou on acconnl of the mole* or
fiKklm on hi* face. He ia probably the nine phy-
aician who ia mentioned hy Gnlen ( <lltia. Ilijipocr.
a. t. 'Matiwf ToL lii. p. 105), And Paulus Ai-gi-
DIOSCtrRI.
■wta [Dt Rt MtJ. IT. 34), aa a natiTe
He wrote aeretal medical worka, whieb are not ao*
extant. (Suid. tc; Enitiaii. ^Haa. Hippoer. p. 1}
S. DnaDOBmn, * Grammarian at Rome, wka.
if not actually a pbyiioan, appoia, M mj nte, li
haTc giTOn great attention to medical literatnra. H*
liTed in the buinning of the aecoiid ueiitiuy after
Chriit, probably in tbe rngn of Hadrian, A. D.
117—138, and anperintended aa edilaoa of lb>
Ha it. howcTer, accDied by Galen of hsTii^ madi
coniiderable alterationa in the tut, and of e^n^gg
the old nadinga and modermaing tbe t>hf^aa|i
He wa* a relation of Artamidorua Capita, anvther
editor of Hlppocrate*, and >• aeteia] timea fnoUd
by Galen. (Qalen, Commtrnt. a H^ipocr. " DtS^
//ojB.-'ll ;iL l.Tal.iT. 1^1.81, 110; Omaro^i.
Hippocr, ** De Hmmor.'' i. prooem. tdL jcti. p. 3 i
CammemL m Hippoer. **Spidein, FI." i. pnHMiu TflL
iTiL part i. pL 795 ; Gbm. H^/fotr. in t. i'lifit-
owo. ToL ri« p. 83.) [W. A. Q.J
DIGSCCTRIUS (a«»»pui) of Myra. wMike
inttnictar in grammar of tbe daoghter* of tbe en-
perat Leo, at Byianlinm, and alao prefisct of thi
city and of tha praetoriMit. (Said, j.cl) [P.S.|
DIO'SCORUS (Aifcaspet). 1. A phyiidan,
probably bom at Trallea in Lydia, in tbe tiiik
century after ChriaL Hia btber\ name nt
Strphuiu*, wbo waa a phytieian (Alex. TrtlL it
Rt Mid JT. 1, n, 198); Doe of hil iHvtbeia wm
the phyaician Alexander Tralltanu* ; BDolher aa
the architect and mathematician, Antbemina; uul
Agathiaa menliona Itinl hia two other brotbtn,
Metrodoma and Olvmpiiu, w ' '
tury after Chrial, aa one of bia medical fbrmolte ia
quoted by Oalen. {Dt Oompoi. Afedifam. hc
LoM, liii. 7, Tol. liii. p. 304.) [W.A.G.)
DIGSCURUS, ■ togatu* of tbe piaeinw
fbruui. waa one of the commiaaion often appointed
by Jaatiiiian in A. D. 528, to cam[rile the ConatilB-
tionoD) Codex. (Contt. Hate ijaai naocaaria, % I,
ContL Simma Htip. f 2) (J. T. G.]
DIOSCU'RI (AuwcoufKu), that la, aont of
Zent, the well-known heroea, Caator and Pi^ai,
or Palydeucta. Tha tiogolar fonn A'dcricovpn, at
Ai^jrofoi, oceort only in the writinga of gnD-
nuriant, and the lAtina tometinie* oae Oubnt
for the two brothera. (Plin. H. N. X. 43 ( Sen.
ad n>9. Otorg. iii. 89 ; Holat. Omit. iii. 29, 64.)
* >rding tolhe Homeric poemi(CU.ii. 298, &c)
were the toni of Leda and Tyndamia, king al
laequenlly brothera of Helena.
(Horr
'6.) Hen
'e. '(o^f
the patronymic Tyndaridae^ i,
Mel. Tiii. 301.) Caitor waa bmou* for bia akl
taming and managing harwt, aitd PoUdi fm
, (kill in boxing. Bolb had diiappeared fran
the earth before the Gleeka went againit Tnr,
Although they were buried, aaya Homer, yet they
""" " life eTrry other day, and they enjojed
like thoM of tha godi. According to
iditiona both were the aona of Ztai and
Leda, and were bom at tbe tame time with their
Helena out of In egg (Hodl Hfmn. liiL 5 ;
rit xiii. i Schol. aif fM. JVcM. I. 1501
Apolloii. Rhod. I 149 ; Hygin. Fab. 155 ; TrIl
ad tycof*. £1 1 ; Sen, ad Aai. iii 328), or with-
out ^eir aiiter, und either onl of an ^ or in th*
.dbyGooglc
DIOSCURI.
il wnj, but in tach ■ rnannfr that PoUnx
■ - ■ — iflJ/^y*. 88,511.)
•on of TrndMCTlf. Hence, Poljdi
iDOrtal, while Cutor wu nb}ect to qiu age uia
dnathlike btbij olhar mortal ( Pind. A'm. i. SO,
with ths Schol.; TheocriL xjsr. !30; Apollod.
iii. 10. g 7 ; Hygin. Fab. 77.) Thej were bom,
according to diffennl Crsditioiu, at diSerent placet,
■uch ai Amydaa, mouDt Taygetiu, the iiluid of
Pepbnoa, or Thalamae. (Theocrit. iiii. 123 ;
Virg. Ototy. iii. 89 i Sen. a.1 Am. i, 664 ; Ham.
Hymn. liiL 4 ; Paiii. ii. 1. ^ 4, 36. $ 2.)
The bbuloui life of ths DioMuri ii niBrked by
three grtM erenti : 1. Tlieir eijiedihon ajrouuf
Alimi. Thneuf had carried off their lister He-
lena from Spattii. or, according to others, he had
promised Jdas aiid Lynceus, the nna of Aphanus,
who had duried her off, to guard her, and he
kept her in confinement at Aphidnse, under the
■operinlendence of hie mother Aethra. While
Theseus mu absent ftom Attica and Meneitheut
was endeaTonring to nurp the goTemmenl, the
Dioscuri marched into Auica, and ravaged the
cfluntiy round the city. Amdemne revniied to
them, that Helena was kept at Aphidnae (Heivd.
ix. 73), and the Dieuuri toak the place by awaulL
They tamed away tlieir aiBtec Helena, and Aothta
was made their priuner. (Apollod. L c.) Meties-
theni then opened to them alsa the gatet o( Athens,
and Aphidnni adopted them as his sons, In order
ihni, BCcunling to iheir desire, they might become
initiated in the mysterie*, and the Athenians paid
dirine hononn to them. (Pint. Tia. 31, &c ;
Lycoph. 499.) 2. TUr pari n Ai exptdUiom <f
the ArgmKoOt, ai thej had before taken |Brt in
the Calydonian hunt. (ApoUon. Rhod. i. 149 ;
Poos. iii. 34. $ 5 ; Hygin. Fab. ITS.) During
the rnyage of the Argonauts, il once happened,
that when the heroct were detained by a vehe-
ment itorm, and Orpheni pmyed to the Samo-
thmcian gods, the storm suddeoly subsided, and
star* appenred on the heads of the Dioscuri.
(Diod. iv. 43 ; PluL dt Plae. PUIoi. ii. 18 ; Sc-
nec QmaaL NaL i. I.) On Iheir arrival in the
country of the Bcbryeea, Polydeoces fonghl against
Amycus, the gigantic son of Poseidon, and con-
qnered him. During the Argonautic eipedition
they founded the town of Dioscnrias. (Hygin. Fai.
17£ ; P. Mela, i. 19 ; comp. Slrab. xi. p. 496 ;
Justin. lUi S i Plin. H. ff. ri. S.) 3. TJw *a(-
Ali udi Ite iMt o/Apianai. The Dioscuri were
chanced with the bnuty of the dasghten of Leu-
cippoa, Phoebe, a priMtew of Athena, and Hi-
lacim or Elaeira, a prieatess of Artemis ; the
Dioscuri carried than o^ and married them.
(Hygin. Fab. 30 t Ot. Fan. T. 700 ; SchoL ad
Piwd. Nan. I. 112.) Pid^eiKM became, by
Phoebe, the bther of Mnetileua, Mnesinooa, oi
AuDona, and Castor, by Hilaeiia, the bther of
Anogoo, Anuia, or Aolothis. (TieO. ad l^feopk.
Sli.) Once the ENoscnii, in ootijuactioa with
Idas and Iiynceut, the sons of Aphueus, had tal-
lied away a herd of men from Arcadia, and it
was left to Idas to divide the booty. He cut up
a bull into four pans, and declared, that whichever
of them should first succeed in eating bis share
ihoull ncsive half the oieo,aiid the eeoond should
have the other haJC Idas, thereupon, not only
ate hii awn quarter, but devoored thai of his bro-
betwe
This h
1 the Dios
e the o.
ri and the K
of Aphareus,
.phareus,
carried on in Meetene, or Lacoaia.
In this war, the deiaila of which are related dif-
ferently, C^tor, the mortaL (sU by the hand* of
Idaa, but Pollux slew Lyocaus, and Zeus killed
Idas by a Sash of lightning. (Find. Apollod.
a. on; Tieta. ad /.yoopi. 1514; Theocril. xiii. ;
Hygin. Fai. 80, Poet. Anr. ii. 33.) Polydeoces
then returned to his brother, whom ha found
breathing his last, and he prayed to Zeus, tu
be permitted to die with him. Zeus left hi]n
the option, either to live aa hia immoriAl sou in
Olympus, or to share his brother's fiite, and to
live, alternately, one day under ^e earth, and the
other in the heavenly abodes of the godt. (Huiu.
IL iii. 343 1 Find. Nam. x. in Gn. ; Hygin. Fai..
251 .) According to a different form of the story,
Zens rewarded the attachment of the two brothers
by placing them among the stan as Gtmoii.
(Hygin, FaH. AUr. L a. ; SchoL ad Eargi. Ortid.
465.1
Theee heroic youtht, who were also believed to
have reigned a« King* of Sparta (Paui. iii. I . § 5],
received divine honours at S'parta, though not till
forty years after their war with the sons of Apha-
roui. ( Pans. iii. L3. g,l.) MiiUer (Z>Dr. ii. 10. S 8)
conicives that the worship of the Dioscnri had a
d<mbte source, via tlie hemic honours of the human
Tyndaridae, and the worship of same ancient Pclo-
ponnesian deiiiea, sn that in the pruceM of time the
attribnte* of the bitter were transferred to the for-
mer, via. the name of the sont of Zeus, ihu birth from
an egg, and the like. Their worship spread from
Peloponnesus o.'er Greece, Sicily, and Italy. (Pans.
I. 33. « 3, 38. g 3.) Their principal ehanicteristk
was that of ^«1 irsrT^pii, that is, mighty helpers nf
man, whence thry were somelimea celled liFiutt
or <(™t«. (Plot. T!>a. 33 ; Stiab. t. p. 23J i
Aelian, V. IL L SU, iv. 6 i Aristoph. I^tutr. 1301 ;
Paut.i.31. gl,TiiL31,infin.) Theyw - '
brotherly love by giring them power over wind and
waves, that they might assist the shipwrecked.
{ajpa.P<xl.Arir.l.i, ; Eurip.J/Woi. 1511; Horn,
//.pm. xiii. 9 ; Strsh.i. p. 48; Horat. Otnn. L3.
3.) Out of this idea arose that of their being the
protectors of travellers in general, and consaquenily
of the law of hoapitaJit? also, the violation of which
waspunithedievereljby them. (Paua.iii.lfi. g3i
Bockh, HijilKat. ad Find. p. 135.) Their chanu-
len aa vdf ^atljt and Ix-nfSa^i were combined into
one, and both, whenever they did ^ipear, were seen
riding on magcifitvnt white steeds. They were
further regarded, like Hermes and Heracles, as the
presidents of the puUic games (Pind. 0/.iii. 38, A'eH.
I. 53), and at Sparta their statues stood at the
entrance of the racc-coune. (Pans. iii. 14. g 7.)
They wen further b^eved to have invented the
war-dance, and warlike music, and poets and bards
were favoured by them. (Cic de Orni. ii. 86 ; V^
Maxim, i. 8. J 7.) Owing to their warlike chamc-
ter, it was customary at Sparta for the two kings,
whenever they went out to war, to be aawuipaiiieJ
by symbolic rcpreseuiationi of the Dioscuri (Mnoi-a 4
iCoogIc
■•M DIOTIMA.
DM. of Ami. t. 9.\ ud aftennrd*, <A« (Ba Ung
•nl; took ths field, it took wKli him aolj mm of
lluw (fuiboU. (H«rod. t. 7G-) Sqinlchnl rnonn-
Banti of Cutor eliited in the toople ot tha Dii»-
mri atmx Thsmpoe (Pind. Mtm i. 56 ; Puu. iiL
20.§l>.MSpvl«(Psui iiL 13. gl 1 CicihNal.
Dear. iiL &.\ ud at ArgM. (Plat. Quost Cr. 23.)
Tonplflft ukd fttatnes of lh« DioAcnri wen Tery du-
Dkennu in Greece, tliough mm particuUrij in Pelo-
pennmu. Reiqwctinfi their Iriliviiim, i» ZMgl. of'
<(i>l. 1. v. 'Ai^tia. AuM-roiifM. Their ami '
«ith 11
oilheg
hnped haU^ or helmete, CfDwned
li niean hi their hand!. (Puu.
I 1 ; Catnll. 37. 3 ; V>L Flwc
Ll«.§
*. 3B7.)
At RonH, the vDnhip of the DioeCBii M Cutom
TCU intndDced >t wi BU-lj time. The<r vere \k-
Innd to lure unated the Romuii aguiiat the
Luini in the battle of Ldie Regilloi \ and llie dic-
tator, A. Pottanriiu Albiu. during the battle, rawed
a temple to them. It mi ireeied in the Forum, on
the ipH whan they had been aeen after the battle,
oppoaite the temple of VeitiL It wai coniecratcd
nn the 15th of Jul;, the umi'cmrr daj of the
Iwtlle of Reirillot. (Dion;*. >i. 13 ; Liv.ii. 30. 42.)
SuUfquentl*, two other tcmplea nf the Diowiori
other in the CircBa Flnniiniiu. (Vilrui. it. 7 ; P.
Vict. Ref. llri. xi.) Prom that time the equitn
regarded the Caatona as their patrona, and after the
year B.C. 30A. the rqoitea went eiery year, oti tha
15lh of July, in a magnificent praeeaaton on horio-
back. from the temple of Mara ihraggfa the main
itTKM of the city, acr«a the Forum, and by the
ancient temple of the DioKurL In thi> ptocaaion
the eqnitet were adorned with oliTe wtealhi and
dniied in the trabeit, and a giaikd neri£a waa
oSend to the twin godt by the moat illnatrioui per-
•ona of the equeatrian order. (Dionya. I. c; Lit. ii.
46 ; Val. Max. il 2. J fl ; Atkrel. Vict, it Firi
OulT. ii.) [L. S.]
DIOSCU'RIDES « DIOSCCRIDES (A«r.
■ovpJSi)!). I. Of Samoa, the maker of two moiaic
parementa fbond at Pompeii, in the ao-called nlla
of Cicero. They bolb tepieacnt comic acenea, and
an inicribed with the artiat'i name,
A103KOTPIAH3 2AMIOZ EnOIHXK.
They are entirely of glaia, and are among the moat
acribed by Winekelmuin. {GacikiM d. Kmmd, bk.
*iL c 4. g Ifl, bk. aii. c 1. gg 9-1 1. Nadricil. e.
d. •mat. HtraL Entdtck. § 64, 5S.) A wood-
cut of one of them i> giten in the Uaeful Know-
ledge Society'! " Pompeii," iL p. 41. (See alio
Afai Borhom. n. 34.)
2. An engraver of gemi in the time of Anguitiia,
mgniTed a gem with the likeneai of Auguatna,
which waa uaed by that emperor and hia tucceaaori
na their ordinary ligneL (Plin. inviL 1, a. 4 ;
Snet. Ikl. 50.) In theae paaaagei moat of the
ediliona giie Dioacarideaj but the Iiue reading,
whicb ia pnaemd in aome MS5.. i< confirmed fay
eiiating genu bearing the name A102KCnTlA0T.
eonaidemd gennine. (Meyer't note on Winckel-
ninnn, GaiAidUi d. ATwri, bk. li. c 2. 9 B.) [P.S.]
DIOTI'MA t Auri^ia), a prieiteaa of Mantmeia,
and the irpvled inatmctor of Socraiei. Plato, in
his Syrapuuum (p.2Dl,d.). intnducea her opinioni
oil the nature, origin, and object! of lile, which in
DIOTUIUS.
Cael fimu the ntudeni of tluit dia,lagTie. Sme id-
tica belien, that the whole alary of DiMimB iii
men Beliaa ol PlatoV whila otlaan are iodiMd k
aat in it at but aome hiatorical fbmulaUMk, and W
i^^id her aa an biatoneal peraoaugc I^tHOntk
wrilen call her a prieateaa of the lifaeao Ziaa
and atale, that ahe waa a Pytfaagonaui pUkaarka
who reiided far aome thne at AtlmiaL (Lociaa,
Ewt¥tk 7, Imoff. 18; Hai. Tyr. Ouirt I;
camp. Heroumn, Gm*. w. j^afeaa. d. Pbl. PUm.
L p. 52S, note G91 ; Aat, lata* at SbtriAn I^mm.
p. SIS.) [US.]
DIOTrHUS(AifrvuB). I.AgiBimiiBnanof Al-
romj-tliam in Hyaia, aiensiaed Uie pmieaaian of i
K«har at Oargaia in the Troad— « hard kn, wkicb
Aratuj, who appeara to bare be«ii cooHsipsaiy
with him, bemoana in an extant epviram. He m
probably the la
book (vorroAnrd dtmrfltifffiart) ia quoted by Sue-
phanoiofByiantii ' " ^. > ^ . ■
der would nfar li
(W0>iBTv) la quotod
of Diotimua in Ibe Antfaologj. See brier.
(AnlJul. L p. 253 1 Jaeoba. ad he. ; Macnb. Sn.
r. 20j Staph. Byi. i. e. ritrr<va ; Fabiie. BM
Onae, nd. iii. ii. £61, ii. p. 473.)
S. An Athenian, who wrote a hiator? of Alu-
ander the Qnat. The period ai which he Und ii
not kuuwu. He ia quoted, logMher with AliMBI
of Salamii, by Athenaeua (i. p. 436, e.).
S. The autboTof a Greek poem, callol 'H^acXna,
in hexameter rarae, on the laboora of HeRaleai
Three Tcraea of it am preaerred by Stiidaa (a. a
Ufitarn), and by Htchael Apoalolioa, the By-
aanliiia, in hia coUectiaa of proietba. (Jaeoba, Ja-
OuL toL liiL p. BBS ; are Alhea. liii. p. £03. i.)
t. Of Olympia, an author or collector of riddla
(■>]M^), ia meDliooed by one of the iDtoiscBim
in the liapwatrflmilot of Albeaama (i. p. 448, t)
ai a irtipai itiwr, and tiled thenC>n at the bigii>-
ning of the third century of our ctl
5. A Stoic philoai^ber, who ia aaid to han
acenaed EpieiLraa of profligacy, and to ban failed
fifty letten, profgaaing to ba'o been wiitlen by
Epicurua, to proTe It. ( Djog. Lant. i. i i
Menag. miloe.) According to AtheDBCui, arl»
ia eridently alluding to the lama ilory in a par
aage when Ai^i^t apparently ihonld be lah'
alituted for ea^^iot, tie waa convicted of the
forgery, at tha anil of Zeno the Epiconan. aad
pnt to death. (Ath. liiL p. 611, b.) We Inn
from Clement of Alexandria ( Jilroai. ii. 21 ), iku
he conaidcTed happineaa or well-being (ti«n<') u
eonaiat, not in any one good, but in the pe^
acetunnlation of Ueiaingf (warrJAaia tm- dyato),
which knka like a dqarUm front alriet Stoiaa
to themonaoberiiawotAiiatatle. {EUufHai^
I)l6Tl'MUS{Aidri/iaf> Under thia name then
are aeieral epigiami in the Onak AnUmlngT
(Brunck, AwL L 360 ; Jaeoba, L 183), wbidi
aecm, howeTer, to be the productiona of difictent
authora, far tbe lint epigram ia entitled Aiarifxa
HiAno-fou, and the eighth Aierbwu 'ABi|>nX(i> "•
Anwalaoui. Thi) Uller petaon wonid aeem to ht
the lame ai the Athenian onlnr, Kotimaa,*ha
waa one of the ten oiaton girnn up to Aatipalet.
(SDid.ao.'AniVirrpot; Pieudo-PluL Vit-XOi*
p. 845, a.) How many of tha epigtama bekng W
thii DiotiDHia, and to whom the nal oogbt to b>
aaaigned, ia<|Dit»un(«rtuo. Sehneidar retenlkaa
to the grammarian Kotimoa, of Adnmyttiwa
iCoogIc
n* tmmau oDdcrthe ninw of Diotrnm* met m-
doM b Uu OarlamI of Meleonr. (JhdIi^ liiL
888.) CP-S-]
DIOTI'MUS (^drii^f, ft phrridu atlhAt,
wkooeibuird and M^■enitit»u* mnediHua quoted
h; Pliny (H. ff. nnn. 31), and who muit, Iben-
fom, ban IJTod in or belbn Ihis fint eenlnry after
ChrioL [W. A. 0,]
DIOTO'OENES (Aumr/iiTw), ■ Pylbngoreon
which throe fngment* an pmened in Stobuoi
(tit. *. 69, iliii. 9£, 130}, and another irt^ Onri'
likrwiH eitont in SlolHDt(i]viiL 61,62). [US.]
DIOTREPHKS {Aior^t, Thoeyd. Tiii, 61),
mu Hnt,B.c411,by the oligarchical RTolutinniiti
In the Athenian army at Samoa, to take charge of
the HlbJMt ttatfli in the neighboorhood of Thmce,
and took the fint lUp in piirsouoe of tbetr policy
towaida the illici by ettabUahiiu oligarchy at
ThaHL Nicoatratai, the general who leU at Man-
of
Ni«
If X
thinking him di)tincl from DiiIIephel^ the deilroyei
■r MvealeauL [DuTHal'UU.l [A. H. C.J
DICyTREPHES (Aunpi^ni), a [hetorician of
hinh npiite in hi> day (ffa^ioTitt /ifSutm), bom at
Antioch on the Maiander. H.vbrMs, who waa
contemporary with Stnbo, waa hie papiL (Strath
liii. p. 630. liT. p. 61^9.) [E. E.]
UIOXIPPK, (Aii^rrrt).] the name of loiir my-
thological beingi. (Ilygin. Prai/^ Fab. U4, 163,
IHl: Apollod. iL 2. g S-) (L.S.]
UIOXIPPUS (AuJ{mot\ an Athenian comic
pnet of the new comedy (Snid. i. v.). wrougly
anlled Daxippua in another pauage of Suidaa, (t t^
KwfMnuH} and by Eudoda (p. 132). Snidaa and
Eudocia mention bit ArrnrepvoCoaiiJt, of which a
line and a half an pnaerred by Atheiiaeiu (iii.
p. 100, e.>, "liTTojiur/pdfot (Ath. L r.), which
Viiittina conjectnrea waa intended to ridieale the
fflbuloiu Greek hlatoiiani (ds HiH Grate, pp. 433,
434, ed. Weitennann), AioSumf'^roi, of which
nothing remaint, and fiAdfryiipsi. (Ath. ii. p. 472,
h., li, pp. 496, f., 502, d.) To theae mail be
added, from Snidaa and Photiiu (a e. Kopunwi),
the 9iKnHipoi. (Meineke, /Vug;. COm. Graee. L
p. 48A, ii. pp. 541— £43.) [P. S.}
DIOXIPPUS, phiaidan. [Dsxiprus.]
UI'PHILUS(Ai4>iA«t). commanded the tfalm-
three Athenian ahipi which, at tha time of the
chiedy Coriolhian. of iligblly inferif
and though the victory, in a leehniol aeiue. waa.
if anywben, on hia aide, yet be aanlt bnt three of
the enany'i nhipa. and had aii of hii own di>-
abled i arid that Phormio^i countrymen ahonid, in
a> wai Ml by both paitiea, > leTare motal defeaL
(Thne, m 34.) [A. H. C]
Dl'PHILUS (Al^iX..). 1. The author of a
poani entitlad Ooffutr, and of acorriloDa poona in
tholkmbica. (Schol. Pind. (X^p. i. 83; gchol.
Aiialoph. N*6. 96.) From the latter p«'WK< it ap-
pean that he lined before Eopolia and Aiiuophanei.
(Meinrke. HiM. CHI. Cam. Urate, pp. 448, 449 j
Vo«iua, dt HiH. (iroK. p. 434, ed. Wntermmm.)
I. 'Mtiraiat) : Alpnft-
DIPHILUS. lOSG
3. One of the principal Athenian eomk poeta of
the Dew comedy, and a oontemporary of Monandei
and PbilemoD, waa a native of Sinope. (Sinb, lii.
p. £46 ; AnoiL dt Osw. pp. m. iiiL) He wai
a toTOT of the oouteian Gnaihaeiw, and amnt
when nnder the infloence of jealonay. (Machon
and Lynceoi Samiui, ap. AIMat. xiii. pp. ST9, f.,
£80, a., 583, f.) He wai not, howeier, perfectly
conitant. (Alciph. Ep. \. 37.) He ii laid to hnva
exhibited a hnndred playi (Anon. L c), and aome-
timea to hare acted bimaelf. (Alfaen. liii p. 583, f.)
Thoogh, in point at lime, Diphilui belonged to
the new comedy, hii poetry leenii to haio had
man of the character of the middle. Thii a
ataewn, among other indiotione, by the frequency
with which he chocaei mythological lubjecti for
bi) playi, and by hie iKinging on the itage tha
poeta Archiloobna, Hippooai, and Snppho. (Ath.
iL p. 487, a., liii. p. 599, d.) His luignage U
simple and elegant, but it contain! many depn»
tniea from Attic parity. Reipeeting hia metna.
aee Meineke. {Hiil. CriL pp. 443, 444, 448.)
The following are the plnji of Dipbilav vl
which we bare fragmenla or titlis : 'A-jowa (Ath.
it. p. 401, a., IT. p. 7ua, d.), which waa alio a»
cribed to CiLLiAnsa: 'AlaXfwt (Ath. iL p. 499,
d. e. ; Poll. I. 72 ! Stob. /■/or. etiii, 9) : 'AAelw-
rpm (Etjm. M^. p. 61, 10), which was al» the
title of a play of Anliphanei, by <
Ala<it ; kiiaarpit (Suid. i. - '»*
Tflxn'. of which there waa a aecond ec
Cnllimachni nnder the title of Eiravxct
Tutnn (Ath. XL p. 496, a, it. 700, e. ;
cina, pp. 95. 17, 100. 31, 101. 29): the ptindpal
cbanutar in Ihii phiy leema to haie been aneh a<
Pyrgopolioicea in the Milm iltariana of Plautui,
which waa perbapi taken from the play of Diphilu:
'Ariyi^t(Schol.Vea.ttd/J.>'.l23; corrupted in
Eiym. Magn. p. 744, 48, and Euwath. p.740.20);
'Ararrufi^ini [ Aiti. xi. p 499, c.; Autiatt. p. 84.
25): 'AiXijoToi (Ath. ii. p. 370, e.): 'Awotirni,
(Harpncrat. p. 41. 3; Aniiatt. p. 101. 10): 'Ato-
Anowro, alw aaeiibed to Soiippai, whoae name i>
otherwiaa unknown (Ath. ic. pp. 132, t, 133. (. ;
Poll 1. 13) : B<Uban»»(Ath. x. p. 446, d.; Antiatt.
p. 108. 32). Bouirwi (Ath. i. p. 4l7, e.}: Tivut
(Ath. n. p. 254, e, i and perh^M in Diog. Laert.
iL 120, Ai^hou ihould be labatituted for S.^iAou;
iee HenagiuB, ad lac and Mrineke, Hill. Crit. pp.
42&,426): Aanl3fi(En>t. gloH. Harpoc p. 116):
Aio^MpTdBouo-o (Ath. iii. p. lll,e.) : ■E7«iiAo6«-»i
(Antiatt. p. 110. IB): 'Ek^ (Aih. iiT.p.64&.i>.i
and perhapi PoU i. 72 ; lee Meineke. p. 453) :
■ZXtrtf^Kvoirr.i (Ath, vL p. 223, a.) . -^Xtffap^
tei/mt (Antiatt. p. 100. 12) : ■Epwof-.i (Ath, rt.
pp.226, e., 327, c vii. p. 316, f. ; Elym. Mag.
p. 490. 40, a gap being anpplied from the Cod.
Borocc ap. Bekker, Amtcd. p. 1445; HarpociaL
p. 130. 22) ; 'EivylftPTtt (Ath. it. p. 166, f.) or
'EKc>lirMaTci (Sehol. Ariuoph. Eg. 960 ; Pbntiui
and Soidai, i. e. 4«\Ji) : 'ET<Ii«fif|««M (Full.
I. 137) : "S/wrrpowi, or mon correctly 'Ei-irporivi
(Antiatt. p. 69) : 'E>lxAtw»> (Poll x. 89) : Zu-
7f>i^< (Ath. Ti. p. 2:i0, f . vti. p. 291, f. ; Stob.
FJar.cT.i): 'HfKKAqt (Ath. i. p. 42i,e.): *H^i
(Alb. ii. p. 371, a.): Bvatufit (Stob. Flor. lii.
1 2) : eihr«<i (Ath. ri. p. 262, a., z. p. 451, b.) :
KiBofrntit (Pott. X. 38, 62) : KAiy«!^nM, of which
the Carina of Phiutua ii a traulatjon (/Volaii. 31)'
/LiUitUu (Ath. Ti. p. 3U7, C comp. it. p, 1 6^ UJ v
..c.^vCooglc
DIPHBIDA3.
(PoO. I. IB): Mfiviirur (Alli. ML
■. I3«, i.}: llwt^wmJ (Alli. r. p. 433. t.):
lUXAw^ (EtjB. Hag. P.20G, 16): Tla^iTiw
(Ath. Ti. pp. aSG, b^ 233. L, MT. d. x. p. 402, b.) :
no^n (Ath, IT. p. IM, C) : nOpaimit, pnba-
U* far Titpmianii {Alh. liii. p. 484, e.) : IUw<t-
fJ)>M (AnlklL p. 101. 4 ; uid perhaps EuUth.
ad M)M. p. 147a. 46): ZlaMnrfiyHM^ (Ath. n.
f. Hi, l; Phot, t, V. A^^Sun) : Ibippii (Anumii.
Dif. r<tr4. p. 61): 3i<r^ (Ath. li. p. 487. l,
liii. p. £»9. d,): ainAucJi (PdL ii. 81), vbich,
liovi'vcr, belong! perhip* ta Pfaileman ; 3xi-
tra (Etyn. Mag. p. 683, 24, «in>rlcd b; Oai>~
fnrd) : Snvwolr^atnn, vbich wai Inuiilated
by PlaDtni under the title of OnHKorvulu. and
pullj Mtowed bjr TcRUCe in b» AMpiL (Tt-
lenl. ProL AiUpA. ID; •» Meinclie. jV/moh/. «f
fUfai.Actif.p.l):2^p>>frnt(Harpoc p. 65.8);
Sh^t, dT which then nn tura ediiiona (Ath.
li. p.347. *.c, ri<, p. 6fi7, e.; Phot. «. e. *i»u./;
Haipoei. p.183. 3): T<;VHfau(Ath. iiT.p.64D,d.):
*^ ( Slob. fbr. ciiL 32) ; *>AilI(Af«i or *iA((-
StAfH (.Vntiatt. p. 80. 29, 110. 171 : Xpvinx'°*
< Phot. •. e. 4nJa). Theca an atW Eragmenti.
which annot be aangntd to their proper placvt.
The Itmdnu at Pkntui it ■ tranilation of a play of
IKphiliu (Pnl. 33), bat the title of the Ureek
plaj ia not known. (Meineke, Frag. Coin. Gran.
I pp. 44i— 4i7, it. pp. 373 — (30.)
3. A graaimanaB, m Laodioek, wrote npim the
7>enitti of Niander. (Ath. vii. p. 314, d., and
in othR pneufn ; Ca«ubon. ad AUL Tii. c 18,
Pl S47: Schol. ad Theocr. i. 1. p. 141.)
4. A ttngidiui. eihibiiAi at Rome in the time
of Cicero, whom he grievouily offended bj apf^y-
ing to PoDipey. at the Apollinarian gamei (b. c S9),
the wordi " Noitni miieria lu ea Magnna," and
otbet allD■ia^^ which the audience made bim n-
peU again and acnin. (Cit. ad A U. 0. 19. i 3;
Val Mai. Ti. 2. ! 9.) [P.&]
DI'PHILUS, phiiosophera. 1. Of Buponia,
■ Meguie philosopber, a diactple of Euphaoiua and
S^pD. (Dicg. Laart. ii. 113.)
3. A Stoic of Bithjmia. aon of Dcroatciiu, and
eonUDponrj wilb Panaetiiu. (Ibid. t. 84.)
t. Another Stoic, iiiniained LAbyiinlhna, tlie
t««cheT of Zeno, the aon of AriitaeiHtai, (Lucian,
Comiii. 6 el uuum.) [P. S.]
DI'PHILUS, an aichitect, who wrote on me-
chanical powers (VitniT. rtL Pract.) He eecm*
to bare been the aune wbo tried the patience of
Cioen. (^«!.oJ*J./'.iii.l,l,iiL9.) [P. S.]
DI'PHILUS (Ai^iAor). 1. A pbfiician of
Siphnna, one of the Cjdadca, who waa a conton-
porarr of Lyiinachui. king of Thnce, about the
Mgianiog of the third centarjB c(Athen.iLp. SI.)
H« wrote a work entitled, n.pl tm- Ii(mr1>ipe,Jimt
nu Hoi»fin ml tou "tyiairauai, " On Diet fit for
Peraona in good and bad Health" (AAro. iii. j 24.
p. 82), which ii frequently quoied by Athenaeui,
bat of which nothing remaina bat the abort &ag-
ntenU preaarrod b; bim. (iL pp.51,. ^t,66,G6, Ac.)
3. A natiTe of Loadinia, in Phrjrgia, menliaD-
ed bj Alhenaena (rii. p. 314) ai baring written a
cammentacyOD Nionder'i rjieriaa(,and wbamnit,
ihanfere. baie lived between the eecood oentUTj be-
f«« and the third century aflarChriat. [W.A.O.]
Dl'PHRIDAS (Autpitoi), ■ Lacedaemonian,
wa* aeot out to Aaia, in B. c. »91, after the death
of Thibron, la gather together the nlica of hia
anuj, and, having laiaed bvii troopa, to protect
o letriered the a&in of LAoedaeaam.
luge nuuoB fee lh«r leleaae, an
to raiie and anpport a body of meicenariea. ( Xea.
Hili. it. 8. Ij 21, 22.) Diphridaa, the Ephw.
who U mentioDod by Pinlaicb (A^/a, 1 7) as bong
aent forward to meet Ageaihoa, then at NarthaoniB
in Theiaaly, and to deiin him to adnnee at once
into Boeatia, B. c 394. (Conp. Xat. HiO. It. 3.
( 9.) The nane Diphridaa, *a it teou, tboold be
isbalituKid for Diphilaa in Dlod. xir. S7. {£.&.]
DIPOENUS and SCYLLI3 (Afvwn iW
ZmrAAii), Tery ancient Greek atatoarieA, wbe arv
nlwaya mentioned together. Tbcy belonged is
the ityle of art oUed Dudallan. [DAmD^Lca.]
PsUMUllai aaja that they were diaeiple* of Dvda-
luB, and, according to aome, bit una. (iL 1 5. | I,
iiL 17. i 6.) There ia, howercr, no doabt tbt
they wete nail peruns ; but they liied near the
end, inetead of the beginning, of tho p«iod of the
Daedalida. Pliny aayi that they wen bom ia
Crete, during the time of the Median eramtr, and
brfore uie nign of Cynit, about the 50^ Olyia-
piad (B.CS80: the acoaBon of Cyrva was in
B. c. £59). From Crete Ibey want Is Skyin.
which waa for a long time the chief aat of Oredai
art. Then they were emi^yed on anne atatm
of the goda, but before these Matuea were Gniahed,
the artiita. complaining cf sozoe wrong, betook
thcmsdn* to the Aetdians. The Sicyonians wen
immediately attacked by a lunine and drought,
which, they weto inlormed by the Deifdiic onele.
would only be remoTcd when Dipoenua and Scyllia
ihoold finish the statues of the gods, which tbey
were induoed to do by great rewards and faraar^
The aUtocs were those of Apollo, Artmia, Hera-
dea, and Athena (Plin.H:jV.iiiri. 4.$ I), vbem
it aceni* likely that the whole group repreaented
the aeinire of the tripod, like that of AiaTci.ABi.-a.
Pliny adds that Ambrada, Argo*, and Cleooae,
were fidl of the works of Kpoenoa. (g S.) He
also vys(j$ 1, 2). that theae aitiats ware tho fiiM
who were celebrated for aculpturiug in marble, and
that they used the white marble of Pam. Passa-
niaa mention*, m their worka. a statue of Athrsa,
at Cleonae (J. a), and at Argoa a group npreaesiV
ing Castor and Polhu with their wiToa, Elaeira
and Phoebe, and their aons, Anaiis and liinaat-
noils. The group waa in ebooy, eieepl aosne few
paita of the horacs, whidi wen of irory. (Paaa.
iL 33. % S.) Clement of Alexaodiia mentions
these ataCuM ol the Dloacnri, and a]«> sIMMa of
Hercole* of Tiryns and Artemia of Hanydua, at
Sicjon. (/Vohrp. p. 42. IS; eoup. PUn, t a)
The disciplo of Dipoenus and ScyDb wHB Tec-
tseita and Angellon, Learchot of Rhepom, Dorf-
clcidaa and hia brother Medon, Donlaa, and TlwD-
cle^ who wen all four Ijcedaemoniana. (Paaa. ii.
32. S 4, iii. 17. S 6, ». 17. 3 1, ri. 19. % 9.) [P.S-]
DIRGE (Alpnr), a daughter of Helioa and wife
of Lyeua. Respecting her story, see AkphdH, p.
IJSI.a. Her twdy wa* chasged by Dionysus, in
whose serricc she bad been engaged, into a well on
monnt Cithaeron. (Hygin. PiA 7.) A amall river
near Thebea likewiae received it* -Buw bom ha.
(Pans. ii. 25. i 3.) (L. S.]
,^,:cc; ..Google
DivrriAcus-
i, Minlncted rrom Dim. a atme (omMlmH
" " lower Horid.
; Vitg. A*..
[I.S.1
, who mil J be «ipp<»ed
(Cic lU XaL Dior. ii.
tomf. Pluto, }
DISA'RIUS, ■ phjdci
to have liTrd in ths &tih ceniurj uur i^nnii, hiq
who ii introduced by Munbioi in hk Satuniaiia
(riL 4) u diKOaning on dietelia and the pmceu
otdigrrtimi. [W. A. G.]
DITALCO. [VimjiTHiKu]
DIVES, L. BAFBIUS, wu pnelor in b. c
IB9, ind obuined lb» uathem part at Spnin for
hit proYince. On hii waj thilher he wtw tor-
Tonnded by Lignruuii. who cut to piKci ■ grekt
put of hit rorcei : be himeelt mi wounded, and
eKBped to Muailia, wbere however he died on the
tbiid daj liter. (Liv. xiivii. 47, 50, 57.) [L. S.]
DIVES, L. CANULEIUS. wai tippainted
praetor in b. c 171, and obtnined Spain Ibr hli
province. But before ha went to hji peit, leTemt
Spiniih tribei Mnt embmuei lo Rome to complain
of the Bvuice ind tniolenca of tlieir Roman go-
vecnon. Henupon L. Cmaleint Divei wh com
miuioned to appoint five rrcuperatorei of lenato-
rian rank to inqnira into each panicuW mie of
extortion, and to allow the acdued to chooee their
own pleaderi. In coniec^nence of the investigo-
inqnirj, at men of rank ind influence were in-
(Rm the nupicion of having uuiled the plenden,
for he joined them in dropping the milter, and
fertbwith aiKmbled hii troops, and proceeded to hit
province. After hit airival in Spain, another in-
teretting emt«*aj wu tent to Rome. Roman armin
bad lor manj yeara been atationed in Spain, and
wunbenoftheuldienbadnurried Spanish women.
At the time when Cuinleiua wna in Spain, the
number of penona who had apmng from inch mar*
riifiea ia taid lo have loiaanted to npwardi of 4000.
and they now wtitioned the lenate to awjgn to
them a town, where they might aettle. The aennlc
decreed that tliey ahouM give in their namea to
Cannleiui, and that, if he would mannmit them,
they were to letile ai colonial* at Carteia, where
they wen to form a no/ana llberimmm. (Liv.
>lii. 28, SI, iliii. 2, 3.) (L. 3.]
DI'VICO, a commander of the Helveliini in
the war ngaintt 1>. Cauiui. in s. c 107. Neariy
fifty yeara liter, a c. 58, when J. Coeiar wai pte-
pnring to attack the Helvetiani, they sent an em-
hnuy to him, headed by the nged Di
13; I
v. ^65.)
It roentioned bTCiciito( deDh. 1.41)
a* belonging to the order of tlniidt, and ptofetiing
ranch knowledge of the aecreti o| nature and of divi-
nation. He waa a warm adherent of the Roraant
and of Caetar, who. in amiideralion of his eameil
entmtiea, pardoned the treaun of Domnorii in
a.C. 68. In the tame year he took the moit pro-
minent port among the Gallic chiefa in reqneiting
Caeaar'iiid againitArioTiitoa [lee p. 287} ) he had,
•ome time before, gone even to Rome to aak the
wnate for their interference, but withoot luceeaa.
It wa* probably during tbta viiii that he was the
rttaCicanldt Di^.l.c). Thnoghoiit,Caeiat
i.6,I*.IS.
DooMus losr
placed the greateit confidence in him, and in >. c
£7, pardoned, at hii intercewon, the BellovKi.
who had joined with the reat of the Belgian! is
eonapiracy. (Caei. B. 0. 1. 3, 16-20, 31, 33,
<' M. n. 13, Til 39; Plut. Can. \9\ Dioa
iu. 34,fte.) [KE.I
DIURPANECS. [DKiutut.]
D1U3 {tun), the author of a hialor^ of the
Phoenieiani, of which a fragment concfming Solo-
mon ud Hiram ta pmerved in Joaephua (o.,4p«Hi.
i. 17.) There wai alio a Pythagorean pbiloiophcr
Din*, who wrote a work itjA KiLUeritT, of which
two fragment* an preaerved in Slobseui. (TiL
liv. 16. 17.) [US.]
DIYLLUS (AtiAXoi), an Athenian, who wrote
a biatory of Greece and Sicily in 26 or 27 hooka.
It wo* divided apparently into vevenl part*, the
tint of which extended 'from the aeiiure of the
Delphic temple by Philomelua (where the hiatory
of Call iatbenn ended) to the aiege of Perinthni,by
Philip (a c 3.'i7— 340), and the aecond from B.C.
340lo336.thedaleofPhilip->deatb. The work
wna carried on, according to Diodoni*, down to B. c
298, from which period Paaon, of Phitaea, continued
it. If we accede to Caianbon'* inbititution of
AfoWoi for AfSiyiot, in Diog, Laert. v. 76, wv
moat reckon alio a work on drinkin|^partiea
(nwToffiaicii) among the writing! of Diyllua Tba
exact period at which he floariahed cannot be iKer
talned, but he belonga to the age of the Ptotemie*.
(Diod, ivi. 14, 76, «)., Frugm. S. p^ 490 ; Plut
dt Herod. AfoZ, 26 ; Ath. iv. p. 1 56. a, liii. p. 59.1,
f ; Manaaac. ad ffarpocrui. a. v. 'Apifrrimr^ Wcoee-
ling, WZ>».^. xvLI4 1 Clinton, F. J/, vol iL inb
ann. 357, 339, 298. p. 377.) (E. R.)
DIYLLUS (A<i>XAj<), a Corinthian itatuo^,
who, in coDJanction with Amyclaeui, eircnted inn
greater part of the bronie gronp which the Pbo-
ciuu dedicated at Delphi. (Pauo. x. 13. $ 4 ;
AVVCLAXUS ; ChIOMIS.) [P. S.]
DfyCIMUS (aiKimi), one of the officer* ia
the Macedonian army, who after the death of
Alexander aapporlcd the party of Ferdiccai. Afi^r
the death of Perdiccai he united with Atiolui and
.^Icetu, and wai taken priioner together with the
former when their combined force* wen defeated
by Anligonoi in Piiidia. B. c 330. (Diod.
xviii. 45, Polyaen. ir. 6. i 7.) The captivei were
conRced in a atrong fort, but, dnrii^ the expedi-
tion of Antigonui againit Enmenea, they con-
trived to oveipower their guirda, and oiake tbem-
eelve* maitera of the fortnns. Docimn*, however,
having qatlted the caatte 10 carry on a negotiation
with Stratonice, the wife of Antigonui. wai again
made priaoner. (t^od. lix. 16.) He appean
after tiiii to have entered the lerrice of Antigoiiu*.
ai we find him in 313 b. c tent by that prince
with an army to eatabliih the freedom of the
Oreak citiei in Caria. (Diod. lix. 75 ; Droyien,
Htlltmtmia, vol L p. 338.) In the campaign pre-
. ceding the battle of Ipnu; he held the atning (or-
treaa of Synnada in Phrygia in charge fer Anti-
gono*, but waa induced to auirender it into Ibe
hand* of Lyaimacboi. (Diod. XX. 107; Pair
mm. i. 8. $ 1.1 It i* probable that he had Uen
governor of tbe adjoining diitrict for lome time:
and he had founded there the city called after him
Docimeium, (Staph, By», i. e. Aok1;«"", Droy-
151.) Hi*
jcbyGoogIc
d the knthonhip of ■ btgd woA in
tJ tUKpir ori rriNxtur, and niiultT known by
th> nuna of Bynopu* MinDr, II ii pnncipikl]; boi^
nved&WBaiRiHiof HkhiMlAlUlUla. A bigmenl
sf the woric ralalinf to tbc authority of the L^«
Rkodiae, wu pablUhcd by S. Schardiui (BukI
11)61), at tbe and of the Nanl Uwh and Iht
■me fragment appaan in the ollrction of Lenn-
cUtiiu (J. G. A. li. p. 472). Paiduiui hai pnb-
lUhad tome farther fragnieitta of the Synopiii
Hioor {CblltdiOK >U Loa Miwitima, L pp. 164,
195—204), and Zachariie hai giien WDie ei-
tiacu from il {HM. Jar. G. A p. 76) ; but the
Bvater part of the vork i* ettll jn Diannarript.
Bach conJMtntt* that the conpilntion of the Rho-
dian lava themaclTea via made by Docimni
(//«<. Jmr. Kohl lib. IT. c. 1, KCt 3. 3 26, p.
63(t) I but Zachariae il of opinion, tbM the only
leuon for altribuling to him the ■utbonhip of the
Synopn* Hinm wu, that the nianutcript of
Vienna, from whieh the fragment in Scbardius
and LeundaTiiu vai pnbliihi^ once belonged to
a penon named Dodmna. [J. T. O.]
DODON (A«Mr), a Kn of Zeui by Europk,
bum whom the otade of Dodona wu bcliered la
have deriied iti namo. (Steph. Byz. t. n. AtrSiivii.)
Other Indilioni tneed die name to a nymph of the
name of Dodone. [L. S.1
DOLABELLA, lometimei wrillen Dolobelln,
the nune of a bunily of (he patrician Cornelia
gena. (Ruhnkeu, ad Veil Pal. u. iX)
1. P. ConHRLIim DoLABBLLA MaXIHI'S wai
contnl in B. c. 283 with Cn. Domilina Calrinui,
DOLABELLA.
edile in B. C. 165, in which year he and hia col-
iagne, Sex. JdUiu Caeiar, had the HeCTia af Te-
enee periormed at the (ealinl of the Megikeia.
n Fk c 159 he wa> cenaul with M. Folrio) No-
ilior. (Title of Terent. H»fyr.; SneU Hi. Tt-
5. Cta. CounLius DOLIBBLLA, a glandion of
fo. 4. and a eon of the Co. ComeliDi Dolabclhi
ibo wBi put to death in B. c 100, twether with
the tribune Appuleioi Satoninui. During the
wsr between Mtirin) and Sntlo, Do^bella
with the latter, and in a. c 81, when Sulla
lictatoT, Dolabella waa nieed to the coniul-
and aflerwalda received Macedonia for hia
prnvince. He there ouried on a tucmdiil war
agnintt the Thiaciani, for which he wai rewarded
' 1> retain with a IrinmDh. In B..C. 77, how-
yonng Jnlini Caeaai chaijed him with having
guilCv of extortion in hia proTilue, but ha
acqidtted. (Qna. t. 17; PIdL Siitia, 2B,
Ax. I Appian, R C i 100 ; Suet Caa. 4,49,
55; Veil, Pat ii. 43; AnreL Vid. >U Fi-.
PL 78 1 Val. Mai. Tiii.-S. §3; Cic «.
Purm. 19, Btta. 92, d4 Ltg, Agr. ii. 14 ; Tacit.
de Oral. 34 ; Oellina. it. 28 ; Atoon. m Scaur.
39, in CantiL p. 73, ed. Oralli.)
6. Cn. CoBNiLiiw DoLiBU-t*, wai pneloT
nrbanua, in t c. 81, when the cause of P. Q«in-
e Roman
Id of
.Hilar Faati for that lime we do not hear of
(til triumph, though he undoDbledly celehmted his
victory by a triiinph. Tn B.C. 279 he, together
with C Fabricint and Q. Aemilius, went to
Pyrrhua aa atnUuMdore to effi^ct an eicfaange of
ptiaonerL (Eutrop.iL6: Floni>,i.l3; Appinn,
Savait. 6. Gait. 1 1 ; Dionyi. Eifrrj-t, p. 2344,
ed. Reiike, and p. 75, ed. Frankfurt)
2. Cn. Curniliuh Dplabklla, was inaugn-
lated in B c. 208 aa rtr mienrum in the place of
M. Mareiai, and he held this office antil hit death
in B. c. 180. (LiT. ixvii. 36, iL 42.)
3. I>. ConNKLiua Dolabella,
; 180.
.1 yeai
ii kinsi
Cn. Comehus Dolabella, the rei sacrorum, died,
and our Dolabelh wanted to become his tucceu
Bat C. Servflint, the pontifei maximni, before
angnnling him, demanded of him tu reaign
office of duumvir nHvalis. When DolabeiU
fused to obey this command, the ponlifei inflicted
a fine upon him. Dolabella appealed agninsf
the people. Several tribrt had already given
vote that Dolabella aught to obey, and that be
ihould be releated from the fine if he would a
the office
e heavei
mbly. This
fn«h rtsun for the pontilTi refusing to inaugurate
[tolahelln. At duumvir navaJit he and his col-
imgur. C. Fnriui, had to protect the eailrm
cnatt of Italy whh a fleet of twenty sail againal
Ibe Illyriant. (Lii. xL 42 ; ili. 5.)
4. Gs. CoRMLiu* Doi tBELLA, waa cunilt
with h
acted on that occasion unjustly and
establiabed uiagea. The year after he had Cili
for hia province, and C. Halleotni wai hia qua
tnr, and the notorions Verrea hia legate. Di
bella not only toleialed t)ie eitortims a
beriet committed by them, but abored i
booty. He waa especially indulgent towardi
Verrea. and, after HallcoluB vat amnlered, hi
made Verret his proquaeslnr. After hie ratnm «
Rome, DnlabelU wsi accused by M.
nil
hut fiimisbed the accuser with all the necestnry
information, and even apoke himidf publicly
against Dolabella. Many of the ciimes com-
mitted by Verrea himself were tbtia put to the
accoiinl of Dolabella, who waa tberefiire con-'
di-mned. He went into eiile. and left his wife
and children behind him in great poterty. ((.'ic.
pro Quir. 2, 8 ; is Terr. L 4, IG, 1 7. 29 : A>can.
I'a OmeJL p. 110, ed. Orelli, who howcter con-
Ibiindi him with No. 5.)
7. P. ConNBLHiK DoLABULA, waa praclor ni*
bonna in p. c. 67 ^ if, u is nsiinlly suppoKd, this
be the ymr in which Cicelu apoke for Aalua Cae-
cina. (Cic. jm Can: 8.) He seeing to be the
anme peraon «» the Dolabella who ia mentioned
by Valerina Maiimua. (viii, I, .Inbuhie, § 2,) as
governor of Asia, with the title of procofinil.
(Comp. Cell. liL 7, where ha b«ra the piae-
nomen Cneiut ; Amm, Marc iiii. 2.)
8. P. CoBNiLim D0LABEL1.A, perhapi t aw
of No. 7, was one of the moat profligaie men of
hit time. He waa bom about & c. 70, ■>») "
Slid to have been gailtr. eten in «riy youth. *
aome capital ofleneet, wbieli might ban r"* "I"
hia iif^ had not Cicero defended aod btM <""
with great eiertiona. In a c. SI, he "^f^
pointed a member of the college of the J"*r^
■ fbllowing he aecwed A(4.«U
itdaled the soverripi np"/'
ii,^OB,«"»>
loiri, and the
the people. While thii trial w going °d
,^,:cc; ..Google
DOI.ABELLA.
the Hifi! of DokMla, left hci bnabnnd. She
hud been compelled to take thii lu^ by the con-
duct of her hnabiind, vho boped by ■ muTUge
with Tnllia, the dnaghter of Cicero, te
Cicero from utiBtin^f App> Cluidias in
by hTonnble tetlimoniet froTH Cilicia.
biiBMlf, on the other hand, mu luiiieiia to oblige
App. Cloadiiu, and wiu thrrefore by no mani itt
dioed to give bi> oivn daughter in marruige U
the acciuer of Claodina; he had, benidei, beei
canlerapbtinK to bring about a marrisKe betweer
Ttaltia and Tib. CUudiua Nero. But Cicero'i
wife wu rained OTor by Dolabelta, and, bcfbrp
Cicen couM interfere, the engngemeni wu made,
and the lEarriage uoii followed, Cicero weni> la
have been griered by the sfftiir, for be knew the
ncioui ch^acler of hit ton-in-Uw ; but Cloelina
endearoared to cafiKiIe him by nying, that the
Ticei of DoUbella were mere youthful ebullitioni.
the time of which wu now gone by, and that if
there remained any tiiicn of tbrm. they wonld
uon be corrected by Ciceru'i influence, and the
virtuoai conduct of Tullla. App. Clsudiu* was
acquitted in the mean time, ai>d u thui Ibe gient
outward obstacle wae removed, Cicero tried In
make tbe beit of what he bad been unable to
prevent. In hii lelten written aboal that time,
and ufterwnrdi. Cicero tpeaka of Dolabella with
admiration and alTection, and he may hare really
hoped that his »n-iu-law would improre ; but the
coneequencei of bis former reckletaneia and licen-
him to new seta of the nme kind. The great
amount of debti which he had contracted, and the
urgent demanda of hia credilon, compelii'd him in
B. c. 49 to aeek refuge in the tamp of Caeeor.
Thia wae a aerere blow to Cicero, who apeaka of
the alep with great sorrow. When Caesar marched
into Spaij) againat PompeyV legates^ Dolabella
had the command of Caeaai^a fleet in the Adriatic,
bitt WBi unable to effect anything of consequence.
Afier the battle of Phamlui, in which he had
taken a part, Dolabelhi returned to Rome. He
had hoped that Caeut would liberally reward bia
•erticee, or tliat proKriptiona, like those of Sulln,
would aJford him the means of obtaining money ;
bnl in tain. Hia crediton were aa loud and
tmnbleaome in their demands ai before, and be at
tiist had tecoune tn a new eipedipnt. He caused
himself to be adopted into the plebeian family of
Cn. Lentulna— whence be ia aFierwanls lometimea
called Lentulua— in order to be able to ohtiun the
Iribuneship. He wna accnrdinglr mode tribune in
B.C. 48 ; and, in spiu of the decree of the arnate,
that orerylhing at Rome ahonld remnin uncbange<t
till Caesar-i letimi from .^Iriandria. Dolabella came
lorward with a mgntion. that all debts (hoold be can-
celled, and with some other meainrea of a limilnr
character. Hia colleague*, Aainiui and L. Trebel-
. Antony, who had been
left behind by Caeiar a* hia Ticegerent, and bore i
no hoMility lomrda DohdKlla, did not take any
strong meaaarea against hiui till he waa informed
of an amonr eiisling between his wile Antonia
and Dolabella. The day on whifh Dolabella'a
rogatioui were to be put to the rote, a freih tu-
mult broke out in the city, in which the panv of
Dobbella wna defeated', but peace wu nerenhe-
lea* not quite realorcd till the anlumn. wlien Cae-
DOLABELLA. 1059
nr returned la Rome. Caeaar of conrae fnatly
diaapprofBd of Dolabella'a conduct, but h* did not
think it prudent to bring him to account, ot W
puniah him for it. {lowerer, he got him awi^
finm Rome by taking him with him la Africa
about the cloie of the year, and afterwards alio in
bis Spanish campaign againat Iha two sons of
Pompey. In the course of the latter of these
Bipeditiona Dolabella was wounded. Caeaai pro-
mised him the consulahtp for tbe year B. c 44,
although Dolabella wu then only iwenty-fire ysara
old, and had not yet held the praetorship ; bat
Caesar afterwards altered bis mind, and entered
himself upon the consntship for that y«r ; bowoTer,
as he had resolved upon his campaign ngainsl tha
Partbians, he promised DolabelU the cnnanlahip, in
his absence, on the 1 at of January, a c 44. Antony,
who wu then augur, threatened to prafent auch
an appointment, and when the comiiia were hi-ld,
he carried hia Ihrent into eBect. On the ISlh of
March the senate was to have decided upon the
oppositinn of Antony: but the murder of Caesar
en that day changed the aspect of eierjthing.
Dolabella immediately took possession of tbe con-
sular bfLcee, and not only approved of the murder,
hut joinnl the assa-osins, and thus obtained the
office of which he had already usurped tbe inaignia.
In order to moke a still greater display of bis ha-
ired of Caesar, he caoaed the altar which had been
ei«led to his honoor and the column in the fiinim
to be pulled down) and many persona who went
thither with the intention of ofliiring sacrifices to
Caesar, and of paying him diiine honours, were
tiirown from the Tarpeian rock, or nailed on the
cross. These apparent republican sentiments nnd
actions gave great delight to Cicero and the re-
publican party ; but no sooner did Antony open the
treasury to Dolabella. and give him Svria for his pro-
vince of Syria, Dolabelhi left Rome before the year
not proceed straightway to Syria; for, being great-
ly in want of money, he maiihed through OlTece,
.Macedonia, Thrace, and Aaia Minor, collecting
and eitorting a* much as he could on his way.
C, Trebonios, one of Caesar'i mordereta, who had
then airired at Smyrna as proconsul of Asia, did
not admit Dolabella into the city, but sent him
provisions outside the place. Dobibelhi pretended
to go to Epheaus, and Tnboniiu gave him an es-
cort to conduct hiui thither; but when the escort
returned to Smyrna, Dolabella too went back, and
entered Smyrna by nighL Trebonius was mur-
dered in his bed, in February, B. c. 43; or, accord-
ing to Cicero, he wu torturtKl for two days before
he was put to death. Dolabella now began extort-
ing money and troop* from the town* of Asia
Minor with a recklesaneas which knew no scruples
whatever in regard to the means fbr sectiring his end.
Wber his proceedings become known at Rome, he
i.^wed and declared a public enemy. Ct*-
sius, who' hod in the mean time arrived in Asia,
made warNipon him. and took Laodiceia, which
DoUbeUa l>d occupied. The Utter, in order not
id* of his enemies, ordered one
soldUu
to kill hi
e. 43.
:it(*ordinary to see the forbcaiance with
which Cicer*) treated Dnhtbella, who, after hit
marriage witlt Tullia, b. c. 49, improved so Utile
1060 DOUUS.
m hit coiHlvt. that two jtmn after, Tullia l«ft
hin whtn i)i> W1U eiptcting lobacODic moihriof a
Mcond child bj bim. Cicuo, who otrtainl; lored
hit dimghtcr nott tender);, and wai amn of the
nnwonhj and contemptible candacl i>( DotabelU,
Tat kept np hii eonnuion with him after the di-
TOKs, and Rpcaledl; aaaoR* him of hi* great
attKhment. It ii difficult to aeconnt for thia
mode of actina on the part of Cicero, nnleai we
rappme that ihil deure to keep apon good lanna
wiih >
reighed al
»wilh (
identionL Ciccro't fand-
r a ihort time after Cae-
•ar^ mnida, that it, to long ai Dolabella plajed
the pan of a npublieui ; b«t a change took place
in Ootro'* fecUDgi a* aoon ai Dolabella allied him-
•elf with Antonf. and at the lime when hii crime*
in Aua bcBine buwn, Cicero ipoke of him with
the Dtmoit bittern*** and Mnlempt. (See the na-
fMnn* pa»wg«« of Cioro relating to Dolabelta in
Orelli, Omem. iL p. l79,Ae.i comp. Fatme. FU. Cie.
p. 91, with Orefli'* noW : IKm Cata. ilL 40, ilii.
89,*e„ xliiLCl. iliT.22,51, Jt. 16, jtlriL 29;
Suet. a>*i. 36, 85; Appian, B.C. ii. 41. 122. 129,
iiL 3, 7, Ac, 24, 36 1 Lii. £>>« 113, 119 ; VeU.
PaL a. 68, 60, 6!) ; Plat. j4al«. 9. 10, 11; Cae*.
BtlLAIa. 6Si Oroa-TL 16.)
9. P. CORNaLiua DoL^tMLL^ a un of No. S
by hi* firtt wife, Fabia. In B. c. 30 he wm with
OctananiM at Alexandria, and feeling hiloKlf at-
tracted bj the channi of Cleopatra, he betrayed to
her that it waa her conquetor'* intention to carrr
her to Italy. In a. d. lU, he waa cDmol with C.
Juniu SihiDua. On coin* he ii deHgnatsd u
triumvir monelali*. (Pint. AiUoit. 84 j Fait C^i. i
Vaillanl, Cbnul. 66.)
10. P. CUBNKLIUB DOLAHILLA. 8 KMl Of No. 9,
wa* proeonml of Africa in the n-ign of TiherioA,
A. C. 33 and 34. In the conne of the adminiitra-
titm of hia prarince he gained a complete lictory
one the Numidian Tacbrinaai but although he
had formerly been a icry great flatterer of Ti-
beriDa, yet he did not obtain the omamenti of a
triomph, in order that hi* predeceHor in the prv-
tince of Aftjca, Juniu* Blaenut. an uncle of Sej-
anni, might not be thrown into the thade. In
a. D. 27 he joined Demitiu* Aler in the iccontian
againtt hi* own relaUre, Qniniiltnt Vami. (Tac
.Hu. iii. 47, 68, It. 23, A«. fi6.)
11. CoamuuS DoLABKLLA, WBi lent in i. D.
70 by the empenr Otho inio the colony of Aqni-
num, to be kept there in n mn cf lUiiru allo-
dia, far no ether reaun, but b«au*e he belonged
to an ancient family, and wa* related to Gnlba.
After the death of Otho he iwne back to Runie,
bat one of bit moit intimate fnenda, Planciui
Vara*, denounced him to the praefect of the ci*.y,
who being a man of a mild but weak tcmp;n-
meat, wai indined to pardon him, until Tri jit,
die ■rid) of Vilellin*, preTailed upon him not ij •»-
crifioa the •alaty of the priiicepa to hi* feePug of
clemency. Vitelliui, too, becsme alarmed t'^n>ugh
her, aa Dolabella had mArried Petionia, f. fbnner
wife of Vitellini. The emperor, ihenfoie, enticed
hin to loteramoiam, and there ardend him to be
pat to death. Thie wu the 6t*t a>-i of wanton
cnieUj in the reign of Vitelliua { I'ac. NiiL i.
88, iL 63.) tL 8lJ
DO* Litis, (AdXwi), an lued ilan of Penelope,
whom ahe had tBCHTed bwnher fathrron her mar-
lying Odyaaan*, aikd whn taok care if her fiarden.
DOMITIA.
On the letutu of Odyaaeui from hi* wanderinga,
Dolin and hi* lii khii welcmned him, and *aa
ready to join hi* mailer against the relatite* of
the Biilor*. (Hom. Ori. i». 736 ; riii. 498.) (L- S.]
DOLON (&iAt*r), the name of two mjthicml
penonagea, both Trojana. (Ham. IL i. 314, Ac ;
Hygin, ;:^ 90.) [L. S.]
DOLOPS (AJxoif), a *en of Henoe*, who bad
a lepulcHral monnnienl in the neighbonrhood ot
Peimiae and Magneaa, which waa viiible at tk
great diilance, and at which the Argnnauta landed
and oiferpd up lacrifioee. (ApoUon. Rhod. L 6S4 ;
Orph. Ar^. 469.) There an two other mythicml
pertonage* of thii name. (Hom. IL it. 525, &c ;
Hygin. Fa6. Pr '
E£ .
meitic, a aumame of Poaejdon, at SfUta, whtdl 1*
pcrhapa, aynonymona with ^ixiipvt^ (Pano. jii.
U. § 7.) [L. S.]
DOMIDU'CA and DOMIDU'CUS, ttoama
*amaine* ef Jupiter and Juno, who, a* the god* of
marriage, were belieied to condnet the bride intu
the bouae of the brid^room. (Augnat. de <IfK Z^n,
TiL3,it6.) [L.8.]
DOMITIA, a *i*ler of Cn. Domiliua Ahenn-
barbut (Ahinobarbuk. No. lOJ, and conee-
qnently an innl of the emperor Nero. She wai
the wife of Criapu* Pamienua, who afterward* de-
serted her and married Agrippina, the mother <d
Neie. It ii mtlnia!, thciefore, thatTadtuaahoBld
call her an enemy of Agripinna. After the mnrder
of hi* mother, Nero oidered Doraitia, who waa
already of an sdraneed age, to be poiioned, in enter
that he might get po*ae*«ion of the property,
which ihe poiteMed at Baiae, and in the od^i-
bouHiood of RaTenno, on which ettate* he bult
magniiicenl gjmnaiia. (Tac. jf m. xiiL 19, 31 j
Suet. Ntr. 34 ; Dion Cou. liL 17 i QnintiL n.
1. fi50, 3. 8 74, X, 1.S2*.) IL.S.]
DOMITIA LE'PtDA, a (i*ter of Cn. Domi-
tini Abenobarbn* [AHaNOBAKui^a, No. 10], and
of Domitia, and, contequently, like her an aunt of
the emperor Nero. She wu married to H. Va-
l«in* MeualkiBnrhalnv by whom ahe became the
mother of Mpuallina, the wife of the empenir
Clandiu*. There eiiited a ijralry of female emit j
between her and Agnppina, the niother of Nrm.
Both women were eqiully bad and ridooi in their
conduct i Agrippina however ancceeded, in a_ d,
dellb. (Tac Ann. iL 37, Ac, xiL 64, Ac ;
Snet. Oawi. 36, Nerv, 7.) LI* ^ 1
WMITIA LONOI'NA,adangIiteraf Domi-
•iii* Corbtilo, wa* married to L. Uunia. Aetni-
lianua, from whom she waa carried away by Doni.
tian about the time of Vespaaian^ Bccesaion. Ii^
mediately after Vespnaian'a return (rom the eaat,
Domilion lived with her and hi* other miatnfin
on an eiUtie near the Mon> Albanu*. Snto-
quently, however, he married her, and jn A. D. il
■he bore him a ton. But ahe waa nnfaithfii] le
him, and kept up an adulteroua interconne with
Paria, an actor. When tbi* wa* diacovend, in
A. D. 83, Domitian repudiated her on the advice ef
Unna, and henceforth lived with Julia, the daughtet
of hii brolhrr. Seen alter, however, he formed a
recancilintioa with Domiiia, becsuie he aaid the
inUrcDune with Julia. Domitia never loved Domi-
tian, and the knew of the conipltacy ngaiail hit
life ; as the waa inlbmied that her own life waa ia
,cb,GoogIc
DOMIT1ANU3.
diuig^t ilifl ni^vd tlie coiupinton on, knd Domiliui
•m mmdend b a. ■>■ M. (Dion Cant. IrriL S,
IxTi. 3, 15 ; SocL DomiL 3, 32.) The coin
■Bocxed coDlaiiu on tbt otncna the head of Do-
nitiM, with tlu legend Dohitm Avqvitta Ikt.
•rhich tawudt the eod of the repabUe wen looked
upon u belougina lo oh of Ihe mart illiutriom
peote*. (Cie. fW u. 29 ; Ptin. H. JV. vii. 67 ;
Val. H*x. Ti 3. I 8.) DoriDg tha time of the
rvpnblie, we meet with ontjr two bnncbee of thii
gUI*, the AUBNOBABBI ud Calvini, ud, with
the eTeeplion tit & few nnknowii penonigee men-
tioned in inleted p — g— of Ciceni, then ia none
wilhoDl a cognomen. [I* S.]
DOMITIA'NUS, or with hU full nuieT. Fia-
vwn DoMiTiAHiifi AixjUBTuii, wH the younger of
Veipauc's aona by hit tint wile Domililk. He
eiiccevded hia elder brother Til
reigned from a. d. SI to S6.
Rome, on the S4th of October, A. D. &2, the ye
a nnperar, ajid
loniua relalH that Domilian in hia youth lad each
■ wretched Kfe, that he neier aaed a Hlver eeaaeL,
and that he ptoititalad himadf fur money. The
poaition which bit &lber then occupied (Beclndea
the poiaibility of ueribing Ihit mode of life to
poTwty. and if the aeeounl be tnie, we mutl
■tlribcte thia conduct to hia bad natural dispoai-
twn. When VeapaaiBn wni proclaimed emperor,
llomitiati, who waa then eighteen yean i^ hap-
liened to be at Kcoie, where he and hii frienda
werepnaeeutedby Vitelliui ; Subinna, Yeapaiiui'i
brolber, waa muidered, and it waa only nitb the
(treateet difficulty that Domilian neaped {ram the
burning temple of the cepitol, and caiicealFd him-
•i-lf until the victory of hi> ftthor'a party waa de-
cided. After the hll of Vitelliua, Domitiiui waj
pmclaimed Caeaar, and obtained the cily praetor^
ihip with coneulai power. A> bit feiber waa (till
abaenl in the eatt. Domilian and Uucianut undeF-
tDDk the admin iatiation of Italy until Veipauaa
returned. The power which wae thut put into hia
handa wu abna» by the diiaolute young man in
n manoet which thewed to the world, but too
plainly, what waa to be expected, if he Khould
eier lucceed to (he imperial tlimne: heputMieial
peraona to death, merely tn gmtify hia deaire of
tailing Tengeance on hi* perMmal enemiei ; he (o-
duced many wirea, and lived aurrounded by a aort
Dfharem,and arbimrily depoaed and appointed
K njany megiBtralei, bolb in Ihe city and Italy,
[hiu bit lather with a bitter mnaun wrote to him,
'^ 1 wonder that you do not aend aome one to buc-
leed me.** Being jcalona of the military glory of
hii &tber and brother, he molved upon marchinE
Hgninat Civilii in Gaul, in apite of the advice of all
hiB friend! U> remain at Rcnne i but he did n.
vance farther than Lugdunun, for on hit a
iheie he lecriicd intelligence of Cerealia having
idrwdj cou'iucred the rebel.
DOHITIANUSl
When hi* bther at length airivad a
Dooitian, who wai conadooa of hi* evil
ia (aid not te hare Tenlnrcd to meet his
not to be in the perUgct
of hia I
public
djaplay hit rank and atation, Domitian
ajway* accompanied bii bther and brother when
they tqipeand in pnbtie, and when they celebrated
their triumph after the Jewith war, he followed
them in the pneearion riding on a while war-
ileed. He li<M partly in Ihe nune bonae with
hia father, and wtly on an eatate neu the Uona
Alboana, where he waa aurrounded by a number
While he thua led a ntinte tife,
he deToted a g»t part of hii time to the compoai-
tion of poattj and the recitation of hi* praductianA
Veipauaa, who died in A.D. 79, «a> itmceded by
hi* elder aon Tito*, and Domitim naed publicly ta
ly, that he waa deprived of hia ahan in the go-
nnment by a fbigen in hii father*! will, for that
had been the wiah of the latter that the twe
brother* thoold reign in common. But thi* waa
ealnmny ; Domitiao haled hia brother,
Dade leveraJ attempta upon hia life. Titua
behaved with the utmoat fbrbeaiance towarda him,
but followed tho etample of hie &ther in not
allowiiig Dtaniliin to take any part in the aduii-
''m of public a&ira, although he waa in.
with tha conanlahip aeven time* during the
if fail father and toolher. The early death
of Titu), in A. D. 81, waa in all ptobabilil '
work of Doaiitian. Suetoniua atate* that Domi-
tian ordered the aick Titui ta be left enlinly
alone, before he waa quite dead ; Dion Caaaiua
aayi that he accelerated hia death by ordering him
ivhila in a fever to be put into a veaiel filled with
•DOW ; and other writer* plainly auert, that Titua
wa* poi*aned or murdered by liomitian.
On Uk ide* of S^tember, a. d. 81, the day on
which Titu* died, Domitian waa proclaimed em-
peror by the aoldier*. During tha tirat year* of
hi* reign ha continued, indeed, to indulge in
•inuige paaaiona, but Suetoniua remarlta that he
manifaiied a pretty equal mixture of tice* and
virtuea. Among the latter we mtxat mention, that
he kept a very atrict tuperintendence over the go-
vernor* of province*, >o that in faia reign they ai*
•aid to have been juater than they ever were aftrr-
warda. He alio enacted aeveral uaeful law* '
he forbade, for example, the caitntion of mala
children, and teatricted the increaaiM cultiva-
tion of the vine, whereby the growth of o«n wat
ne^aded. H* endniToured to correct Ihe fri-
and ihewad great liberality and moderation on
many occaaiona. He further took an active part in
theadminiitratioDof juatioei which condnct, pmiw-
wanhy aa it then waa, becamo diigiuting afiet-
warda, when, ataitted by a huge da** of delatorrv,
he openly made juitice the alave of hi* cnielly
and tyranny; for, during the latter yean of hia
that ever diagiaced a throat, and ai Buetoniui re-
mark*, hia very virtoei were turned into vice*.
The can*e of thi* change in hit conduct qipeua,
independent of hia Tiatural Inaa for what wa* bad,
to have been hia boundleia ambition, injuied
vanity, jealouiy of olhera, and cowardice, wticb
, trrra awakened and rouaed by the failure rf hb
:,GoogIc
IK3 D0M1T1ANU&
inilcrMkinn and oEbH nicainiina of tfa« tiing.
undiitook u eipedilian ^udM the
In A. o. B4lie
CluUi, which
Bther ODnieccatAiI, (or we leun from Fnntiniu
traUg. L 3), that ha conitnuted ths fnntiai
wall betwHD the frsa Qannani and Ihoae whc
wan labject to Rodu, u that ha dia>t at anj
lale han KueaedBd in conGiiing th« barbuiaoi
vithin their own Inrilorj. After fail return tt
Rome he ccktnaled a triumpii, and aaaoiDad Ifa*
recalled to ftume, oatondbl; for the puipoae of
celehraCing a triumph ; hot h(
[AuntcoLi.] The moet dangenu emmr of
Hume at that tine wai DecebaJni, king of th(
Liuiiuii. Dgmidan hiauslf took the Getd againtl
to hli geneials. SuDultaneoaiJy with thii war
anoitiKr wu earned on agsinit tl
and (juiuli, who had Kfiued to furniih the Ro-
xagainw
a treaty. The Ro-
nuuii wtn defeated hv tjiem, and the conie-
quence mw, that Domitian wai obligrd to conclude
peace with Docsbalui on nry hiuniliating tenni,
I. D. 87. [DKCBB.LUB.] Anolhtf dangerous ot
cumnce wai the nTolt of L. AnUinini b Uppei
Otrauuiji but ihi( iloim waa luckily anrted by
an nneipnted OTetflow of the Rhine ofcr iti
banki, which pn^veiited tho German auniliarieftf
whom
tl the rebel wai ei
I, from
loming h
d by L. Appiuf
But it ii the emelty and tyranny of Dor
thut have giren hii reign an unenviable noto
Hi* natund tendencim bunt Ibrth with fresh
fu;y after the l>.icbia war. Hii fear uid hi
ilijund pride ard lanily led him to deligli
in ths miifariunci and >u<!eriiigi of ihoee whao
he bated and emriedi and the moat diitinguiih
ed men of the time, npecially among the k
nalon, had la bleed for their uceUence; whilr
01) the other band, he tried to win the populao
and the (Dldiert by large doimtioni, and by publi
game* and fight* in the ciccua and anjphilheatn,
in which eren women appeared aiuang the gladla-
tora, and in which he himself took great delight.
For the lame reaiou he increaaed the pay of the
« he thua expended were ob-
unedrroT
h hyvi
The I
p.*Th^«-
1 *uppre»sed
eipoied to hii tyianni
Rome and Italy that telt hit i
ptesnon of thought and aentii
or Htmcioualy ppneculed, unleaa men wouJd ae-
gnide lliemKlve. lo flalter the tyrant. The lilent
fear and fenrful ulence which prevailed during the
latter yean of Domitian'i reign in Rome and Italy
are brieSr bat ener^tically detcribed by Taciwe
in the introduction lo hi* Life of Agricola, and
hit Ticeo and tyranny are expoied in the itnuiBeil
ootoun by the
DOMITIANUS.
writen do, that he baled all phJloMphkal and aci-
enti£c puruiiU; the cause being in all probsbililj
no other than hi* Tanity and ambition, ^irluck
oonld not bear to be ohocnied by oiherL Chrutiftn
writer* attribute to him a peraecntion of the Cbri^
tiani likewiM ; but there i* no other evidence Cor it,
and the belief teem* to hate srieen from the atrict-
nesi with which he exacted the tribute fmrn the
Jew*, and which may have earned much I'ffrril'J
to the Chriitiani alio.
A* in all aimilar eaaea, the tynot'a ovd onedtj
brought about hii ruin. Three oflieer) of bia court,
Paitheniua,Sigeriua,and Entellni, whom I>aDiitiaD
intended lo put to death (thii leeret wm betivjed
to them by Domitia, the emperor'* wife, who wa*
likewiie on the liit), Formed a conspiacy ogalnai
hii life. Stephana*, a fieednum, who waaent^ojed
by the conipiratort, contnTed to obtaja odmiatioo
lo the empeior'i bed-room, and gave him a letter
to md. While Domilian wai peroting the leHer,
in which the eonapinun' plot was -Rvealed Is
him, Stephono* plunged a dagger into hi* abdODMB.
A violent ilruggle enuied between the two, until
the other conntiraton arrived. Domitian fell, afwi
haviog received seven wounda, on the 1 8th of Srp-
tember, a. d. 96. ApoLloniu* of Tyana, who waa
then at EpheiuB, at the moment Domitiaiii «■■
murdend at Rome, i* aaid to hnve mn acroaa the
market-place, and to have exclaimed, "That ia
right, Stephaim*. nhiy the murderer I"
There are tew riilera who bctier (leaerre the nam
of a cruel tyrant than Domitian. The laat thm
yean of hi* n.-ign fonn one of the most fri^tfol
period* that nxur in the histoiy of man ; but be
cannot be oillrd n lirulal monrter or a madnma
like Caligula and Nero, for he poneased laleul
and a cultivated mind ; and although Pliny and
Quinlilian, who place hi* poetical pndnctioiu by
the *ide of those of the gnate*t maatera, are obvi-
ou*ly guilty of *ervile flattery, yet his poetical
work* CHnnol have been entirely withnal merit.
Hi* fondneu and e*teem for literature are atteaiud
by the quinquennial contest i^ich he inidtnted in
honour of the Capiloline Jupiter, and one pan of
which coasitted of a musical conteat. Both pme
fn and poet* in Greek aa well a* in XiOiin re-
nted ll
warded with golden crown*. He further iuatitaled
the pension fia dislinguiahed rhcloridsna, whirh
Quinlilian enjoyed i and if we look at (be cninpa-
tativdy flourishing conditlan of Roman literatore
during that time, we cannot help thinking that it
wa*.at least in great measure, the coniequenceof the
inHuence which he exercised and of the encoua^e-
ment which he afforded. It ii eitreotely probable
that wa tiill poue** one of the literary jKoduction*
of Domitian In the L*tin paraphrase of Amlua**
[■hBenomeiia, which is usually attributed to G>-i~
maniciia, the gmndson of Augiutuk The aigu^
ment* for this opinion have been cleariy ael forth
by Ruigeiuui ( Var. LtoL iii p. 276), and it u
.d by Google
DOMITII'S.
al«ct (dopted »j Niebuhr. (Tic Hitf. iU.59,A.
JT. 2, ie~, Jpric. 39, 42, IS ; Swt. Doaalkai. ;
Tttaa Can. lib. Iivi ud UviL i iaiaaS, S^ir. ;
QuiutiL It. 1. § 2, «c^ i. 1. g 91, Ac. ; Nicbnbi,
LectMHt oo RsnuM HaL iL pp. 234-2M.) [L. S.J
DOMITIA'NUS, L. DOMITII'S. A fei
coiiu an eitant in second bnu. which eihibil o
the obTeiH s laurelled bnd, vrilh llie legend, Ihi
C. L. Dowmuii. DoiirruNUR. Auo. j on the rs
vane, the repreeentatioB of a Oeaiua, with Msnic
PopuLi. RoHxNi.iand below, the lelLmALa..iD-
dicating thai thaj were atnick al Alexandria. We
lind alao a leiy isre AlBtnadrian third bna, with
■> nyed head, ud the wordi AOMITIANOC. CEB.
The«e place* have been genenllf luppowd to
lielong to the Donitiiuiiu mealioned by Tn:belliiu
I'ollio, M the general who vBDiiuiihcd the two
Maeriani, who u deecribed at a num of loriy anibi'
liun, deducing hi> origin from the ion of Veipuian,
'Of a
, hai den
rebellion. Eckhel, bt
rrum numiunatic^ con.
iiic^ali, at leait, cannot be enrUer than iLe epnch of
Diocletian, or hit immnlinis tiicceunrN and there-
fbrs Ditut conimenoiate the uuirpntion of tame
(mender ai.known to hitlory. (TreU^li. Poll. CaJ-
lirK. dma, c 3 ; TVigmL Tgnait. c V2 ; Zoaiin.
L 49 : Eekhel, vol nii. p. 41.) [W. H.]
DOMITILLA, FLA^VIA- 1. The fint wife
of Veepsaian, by whom he bad thr>e chitdnn,
1'ilui, DomiUan, and ■ daughter Domitillx She
had originallir been the mistnaa of a Rdman equN.
Slatiliua Capella, and a freedwoman. Subae^uentl;
liiiwever ihe n«ir«d the LalinUoM, and wai al
tuDt nude tRjfnguiL She aa well a> hsr daugfaler
died before Veepasum waa proctaimed emperor,
(^net. Vt^. 3.) Her portniit i> giien Id the crin
uniieied, which wai (tnuk after her daalh.
2. The wife of Fkntu ClenKDa. [Clkhihs
r. Fr.i viua.] PbilMliatu* ( ViL ApoUai. nii. i& .
ihIIi her a ■iiler of the empeior Dnnilian, which is
inipOHible, ai DomitiUa. the giitei of DomStian, had
dinleireabdbreVeapaaian'Bacceaaian. DionCaaaina
(kiiLUJcoll* her mereljaiTVTTtinfiof Domitiao,
SRil it hai been coDiectuIed that in Philoillsloi we
riuit read HtXifiair initead of aSiA^v. It may
be ihal our Dinnitilla waa a daughter of Veapastau'i
diiiighter of the aame DMDe. AlUr the murdei of
her buihand Clemeni, Stephnuui, thi.- Iierdniaii
aud Diucderer of Domitiau, waa her pivcunitur.
i^Hl. Uvmii, 17; comp. Rciuuuiia, uJ Diim fiiu.
OOMCTIUS AFEiL (Afsk.]
DOMCTIUS BALBUS. [Balbus, No. 6.]
DOMITIUS CAECILIA'NUS. [C^bcili-
ANUS, p. 526, b.]
DOMITIUS CALLI'STHATL'S. fC*u.i-
%TB*Tir»,p.fi;9,b.]
IMIMITIUS CELBR. [Culih.]
IHLMITIUS (fO'KBULO. {CoHUHLn.]
DOMNA.
DOHI'TIUS DEXTER. [D«i
loes
■1
DOMITIUS FLORUS. [FLOsua.]
DOMITIUS LA'BEO. [Ljbw.]
DOMITIUS MARSUS. [M.iiisuii.]
DOMITIUS ULPIA'NUS. [Ulpianus. J
DOMNA, JU'LIA, daughter of Ibiuianui, wija
of Ihe emperor Septimiui SeveruMDotherof Canualla
and Gem, grand-aunt of Elagabalui and Alexander*
[nrenti in Enwaa, ahe attiacled the attention uf her
future buihand long before bii eleiatioD lo the
purple, in canaequenoe^ we are told, of an aatro-
logical prediction, which declared that the waa
deatined lo be the wife of a •oTereipn. Already
cheriihing ambiliuut hopea, and tiuiting implicitly
to the iobllibitit; of an art in which he poaieaaed
no mean akill, Severut, after the death of Marcia,
wedded the humble Syrian damsel, with no other
dowry than her horoscope. The period nl which
thit union look place has been a nuitter of contro-
versy among chronok^ra, aiuue the statements of
ancient autharities are contradictory aud irrecon-
cileable. Following Dion Caauui aa our surest
guide, we conclude that it eould not hare been lul^r
than A. D. 175, for he records that the marriage
couch was qircad in the lemple of Venat. adjoining
the pnlatinra, by the empress Faustina, who in that
year quitted Rome to join M. AurdJus in the east,
and neT« relnmod. Julia, being gifted with a
powerfiil intellect and with a laiga measure of Ihe
adroit cunning for which her counlrywomen we>«
so celebrated, exercised al all time* a powerful
sway orer hei superstitious huabamd, pemiaded
him to take up arms against Pescennius Niger and
Clodius Albinus, thus pointing out the direct pub
to a throne, and, after the prophecy had been com-
pletely rulHlbd, maintuined hot dominion unim-
paiicd to the last At one period, when hard
pressed by ihe enmity of the all-powerfil Plnutinnus,
sbe is said to haie devoted her time almost ei-
cliuiiely to philosophy. By her coinnuuids Phi-
lotirstus undertook lo write the life of Apoltouiua,
surrounded by troops o
and sophists. But if she studied wisoom sne
certainly did not piactiso virtue, for her profligacy
waa a matlet of summon notoriety and reproucb,
and she is said even to hnre conspired ugaijiit the
life of her husbuid, who fiwu gratitude, weakness,
Asr, or apathy, quietly loleraled her enonnilies,
A(ta his death, her inSnence became greater than
ever, and Caracalla entrusted the most imporlanl
afbirs of state to her administiation. At the
tame time, she certainly possessed no eontroul
orer his darker pasaion*, for it is well kiuwa
that he murdered his own brother, Gelo, in her
nrms, and when she ventured to give way to grief
for her chihl, the ftaUieide waa soiicely withheld
^m taming the dagger against his mother also.
Upon laaming the auccessful issue of the rebellion
if Moiainua, Julia al Gnt reaolved not to survive
Jie less uf her aon and of hat dignities but hiiring
been kindly trmted by the conqueror, she for a
'hile indolged in hright aiitidpHtions. Her pn-
cwdinga, however, exd led a luapicioa that she VBs
tauipering with the IRWps : she waa abruptly iim-
manded loquitAntioch. and, retaining to her Ibnuei
esolutian, she abstained from food, and perished,
t. D. '217. Her body waa transported lo Roout
ind depoaited in the sepulchre of Cains and Lucius
i^uir, but afterwards removed by her sisler.
.. Coogic
DOMNINUS.
n III liltla dcnht it
prvper Sjrima nunc, tABlogiHu to l2ie doignatic
tSMaaa, Saaamiai, »Bd Jfaumma, bonw b; other
memben of the umt brnQj. The ide> that
to be nguded H a tnntnctiaa for iloaiaa, mi
anplojsd beoDK tba latter mxtU haTa bam
offisDUTe to a Rmian ettr, nrcelj reqiurea nbt-
lation. (S« Reimanu on Dim Cbil InJT. S.)
Om aeciUBtiDti. of the iboleat deacription, hai
been brought againit thji princeM bjr •e'raral
ancient hiitoriuu. Spartianiu and Anrelioa Victor
aipnujf affirm that Julia not onlj foimed an
incati»ni conneiion with Canicalla, but that ther
were poajtirelf joiiMd in mamage : the iton u
repeated bj Eutnipiiu and Omiiu n]», while
Herodian hinu at inch a report (i>. 16), whm be
relate! that ibe wae nieknamed Jocnita bj the
licentioiu labble ol Alexandria. Bat the lilence of
Dion Catdua, who waa not onlr aliie, bat occupied
a pTDmiiwnt public (tation dnruig the whole reign,
on the euhject, ii a (ufficient rauon for rejecting
the tale altogether- It ii abaolotel^ impoeaible
that he ibonld have been ignorant of meh a mmonr,
if ictoallj in dnulation, and it i> equally certain,
from the lone of hie tumtin, that he would not
haie luppreMed it had it been deterring of the
•llghleet credit. On the other hand, the (ouchen
for the fiwl are in themKlrea totally deilltnte of
Buthorit; upon bO point! which admit of doubt or
contnienj, and in the preaent caee were eo ill'
informed as to mppoie that Julia wat only the
ilep-motW of CaracaUa. (Dion CaH. l«iv. 3,
luv. IS, l»<i. 4. le, l»>ii. 2, 10, 18, liTiii. 4,
23, 24 ; Heiudian, i*. 13, 16, t. S ; Spartian. S^.
Sa>.i,\a. Oiraeaa. 3. 1 0 ; Capitolin. Clod. Albm.
3, A/acrn. 9; Ldmprid..4ba.i:nt. 5; Victor.
21 ; da Cbaa 3t j Eutiop. nil 1 1 ; Om. Tii
Philnatnt. Vil.SaiMd. PU. Apolbm. i. S ; Tzetia,
CW. ri. U. 4J.) [W. R.]
DOMNI'NUS (&i^7nt\ 1. AChriitian, who
apOKtatiied to Judaiim in the pertecntion aader
Kvverua, about a. D. 200, and lo whom Sempioo,
biabop of Antioch, addreued a treatiie intendud to
recall him to tba faith, {^ateb. NiiL Eai. iL 12;
nmip. Fabric. Biil. Grate lol. tii, p. llitt.)
2. Of Idodiceia, in Syria, wae a diKiple of Syria-
nue, and a fcllow-pupl of Procliu the Lycian, and
must, therefore, baie flouriihed about iho middle
uf the fifth century after Cbriit. He appear) to hare
been peculiarly bigoted to hii own opinioni, and
ill aaid to \mt Gomipled the doctrinea of Plato by
miilng up with them hia private aotiani. Thia
(■]|«d forth a tnstieo (ram Proclnt, intended u a
atatenimt of the genuine priuciptei of Fbtoniim
{nparjiuiTia laSlafTant rSii Soy/iib'Hi' tw IlAifn-
n»), a work which Fabriciui, afqianntly by an
ovi^night. (ucribei to Doaminus himielf. {BiliL
(itaa:. 'ol. iii. p. 1 1 1 ; Damatc op. Snid, i. v.
iuvirirot.)
DONATUS.
3. Of Antiocb, an hiatoiian, quoted Ireqaently in
the chronicle of Joanne* Maldaa. Bentley thinka
(^ ad MOL f. 73), that be wae bithop of Ad-
tioch, and wrote a hiilory of erente from the be-
ginning of the world to the time of Jnatintaii, to
the 33d year of whoee reign (a. D. 560) the
ehnmtde of ICaleh* extendi. {Vo«Lde/fu<.(7nue.
p. 43S, ed. Weatermann ; Fabric. £«. Omc
nd. iii. p. 171, Tii p. 445.) [BE.]
DOUNI'NUa, a Oraeco-Ronan jniiit, wha
probably flanriehed ihortly befon JuUintan, or in
the commoiceiDenl of that enipet«r'> reign. Ha
may be the lame penon to whom wa* addreeaed a
reaaipt of the emperorZeno. {Baiil Tii. p. 7 1 1, Cod.
10, tit. 3, a. 7.) HewuacommenlaUHupaallM
Oregotiao, HnmDgenian, and TbeodoiiBii Gidw
(Reu, ad TImpUiMm, pp. 1243, 1245.) Theo-
dorua, a contemporary of Jiuliniati, calli him bi*
** Teiy learned teaeber" (Baail. tL p. 21 7); but
Ztchariae imannee that Domninna could scarcely
haTobeen, in a liletal actus, the teacher ofTheodoma,
who inrriTcd Juatiniaa, and lived onder Tibciiiia.
(Zadiariae, Aiwaiola, p. ilTiii.) By Soaiea INotU.
BoMiL $ 42), Domninui ii ailed Lm Damnhtus ;
but thii aeenu to be a miatake, (Anemani, BM.
Jnr. OriBiL lib. ii e. 20, p. 405.) By Nic Com-
nenui Papadopoli {PmemiL Mjitig. pp.372, 402).
a Domninna, Nomicna, JCtna, i* qnotid aa baTin*
commented upon the NoTellae Conatatntmua or
Conttantinoa and Leo ; hot the nntnutwonhjiieaa
of Papadopoli, in thia caee, ii eipoaed by Ham'
bvh. (-^iMedofa, L p. 222).
The name* Domnni and Dmaninu are aane
Ume* confsDndrd in mannaciipti. They are fmrned
from the word Dominu*, and, like other wmda
denoting title (aa Patncina), became BHiTerted into
hmUy nams. (Menage, Jmoa. ./kr. p. 171.) A
juriit Donmui ia mentioned by Libanina, irtia
addreaaed letten to him. (LihuL ^. iiL 277,
1134, ed. Wolff.) (J. T. ai
DOMNUS. [DoiiHiHua.]
DOMNUS (Aofuui), ii mentioned in the Coo-
mentaiy on the Aphoriuni of Hiffmcalet that are
incnmxtly attributed to Oribaain* (p. 8, ad. BauL
1535), aa having written a commentary on thia
work. Me watprolnblyquitealalaBntbO'ipeiliapa
living in the GfUi or aiith century after Chri*t ; hit
it ia uncertain whether he waa the ome penon u
either of the following phyaiciana of the lame name.
2. A Jewiih phyiician, the tutor to Oeaiua, in
the fourth century after Chriat, by whom hia own
reputation waa eclipKd, and hia pupila enticed
away. (Suid. a ttrfaioi.)
3. A heathen phyaician at CoDatantinople, in
the fourth century after Chriit, of whoae doth, in
the time of the plagoe, an ecconnt ia given 1^ St.
Ephiaem Synii. {Opera, ToL 1. p. 91, ed. Kom.
15BB, foL) tW. A. 0.1
DONATIUS VALENS. [Viuns.]
DONA'TUS, waa bi.hop of Caaa Nigra, in Nn-
midia, in the early pert of the fonrlh centurv
(a. □. 313), and fium him, together with anoth^
prelate of the aame name, the aoeocuor of Majori-
nui in the diapnted election to the aee of Carthage,
the DautaU derived their appellation. Thj* waa
the fint important tcbiim which diEtractad the
Chriatian church; and, although in a great mea-
aum confined widijn the limit* of Africa, proved,
for three centuriet, the aource of grrat eonfuiion,
Bcnndul, and bloodahed. The circnmstai»x) wiiicb
gaie riie to the dtviMOD, and Iliu lir>t •tap* iti tha
..CA>og
D0NATU8.
diipntc, ue given in uother article. {Cabciua-
Kus.] Condrainsd, pimislied, but (Tnitiiillj td*-
imted by CoiutantiiMS, lieicelr perMcuUd b; Con-
■tani, and hTonicd faj Julian, iha tbllowera of
thii Kct appeal to hare attamed to their higbeflt
flint of pttiaperitj al tfae cammencciDent <S the
Fth etniurj, about which period they wen nilod
by fcar hundred biebopa, and wen little inferior
in nkimben lo the Catholica of the proTince. The
geuiiu uid peneTeianca of Anguitin, npparted bj
the itdngent edict oT Honorini (a. D. 114), rigor-
oailj enibrced by the cirit magittnte*. uem to
have cTuihed them for a time; but thej rerired
upon the iniaiion of Oenieiic, to whom, &om
their diiaffiKtim to a boelile gOTenment, thej leal
■ wiUing lapport ; ihej wen of nffieieDt import-
aim, at a later dale, to Utnot llw altantion, and
call forth the angiy denqnciitiona of Pope Ore-
gory the Oteat, and are belicTed to hare kept
their gnHtnd, and eiuted aa an independent com-
munity, unlit the final triumph of the Samceiu
and Mohommedaniun. We ought to obMrte, that
even the moit tiolenl enemis of the Donatiata
in doctrine or diKipIiii& Agreeiog with their
opponenti upon all geneia] pnnciplei and peinl*
of ^th, they BtmmeDccd umply by lefuaing to
adinowtedge the authority of Caecilianui, and
were gradually led on to maintain, that lalTBtion
waa leitricted lo their own nairow pale, becsuie
they alone had eecaped the profanation of mei'ing
the ucmmentt from the banda of troditora, or of
thoAC who, baring connived at luch ajxHtacy, had
iorfeited all claimi to the character of Chriitiani.
Auerting Ibal thej alone conitilutcd the true
uniTeiaal chnrcli, they excommunicated not only
thoia with whom they were directly at variance,
but all who maintained any apiritual conneiion
with theii advenariea; and adopting lo the fiill
extent the high pretenuooi of Cyprian with re-
(;aid to eccteuMtiotl unity and epiKopal power,
insialed upon rebaptiiing every one who becamo a
proiflyie to their cause, upon lubjectiiig to purifi-
cation all plncea of public worship which had been
conLanjinuted by the presence of their opponenta,
and upon catting forth the very corpui and bonet
of the Catholia from their cemelenet. Thia un-
ebadlable ipirit met with a lilting letribalioa ;
for, at the epoch when their influence wa* mut
widely extended, diaaenuona aroie within their
own body ; and about one-fourth of the whole
pany, lepaiating Ironi the tect under the denomi-
uatiou of Maiimianitta, anogated to themaelTea,
exclusi'iely, the prerogativea claimed by the larger
faction, and hurled perdition againit all who de-
nied or doubled iheir iubllibilily.
Our chief anthoritiea (iir all that concemt the
Donatiati are the worki of Oplatui Mileviuuiui
and Augnalin. In the edition of the foroier, pub-
litbed by tbe Icomed and indoitrioui Dn Pin, will
be found a valuable appendix of ancient documenta
relating lo thia contraveny, logether with a con-
denaed view of ita rise and piogreaa, while the
moal important pauagea in the wrttingg of Augui-
tin have been collected by Tillemonl, in that pop
lion of his Eoilealaatical Memoin (vol vi.) devoted
lo thia aubjed. For the aeriea of Imperial Lawa
ogainat Ihe DuDntiata tom a. D. 400 to 128, aee
Cod. TAmd. Ill tit. S. [W. R.]
DONA'TUS AB'UUS,or,with all bii litlei as
they ars found in MSS-, Aiim DomOm Kir Oanu
OrvJbr tMit Aomoe, was a celebfaled grammarian
and rhetoridaD, who tangbt at Rome in the middle
' ' fourth century, and was the preceptor of
Saint Jerr
Hitm
t bmont work ia a syatam
of lAtin Orammar, which hat fonnad the gcoond-
woik of moil elementaiy treatiiea upon the mow
■abject, from the period when he flouriahed down
to oor own limea. It hai unially been pnbliahed
in the form of two or moie diatinct and •rpania
tracta ; 1. ^rt r. Sditio Prina, de Ztfartt, iytltMs^
2.EditioSeaBiJa, '
which a
exed, L
ecltri, vHm; De
(mpit; but in the
iccent edition of Lindemann theae are all more
correclty conudered aa eonttitnting one connecled
whole, and are combined under one geiieial title,
taken from the Santenian MS. preaerved in the
Roya] Lihnry of Berlin, Dntmli Art Gmmmatica
Irihat ISini mmprtiBaa. It was the common achool-
book of the middle Bgea ; insomuch, that in the
English of Longlmde and Chaucer a doHal or danel
ia equivalent to a lewon of any kind, and hence
came lo mean an iutroduclion in geneiaL Thus
among the worka of Biahop Pecock are enunciated
TIk DottAT inbi Ckriitan rttipoty ani The fH-Avr
lo Ma DON^T, while Cotgrave quolea an old French
proverb, £ei dhlila tiMnl tncora a tear Dunat,
i. e. The devilt were but yet in their grammar.
Theee, and other eicamplea, are collected in War-
touV HiUoTy ofEnytiA fotry, sect. viii.
In addition to the An Qrammatica, we potseaa
introductiout {tmiUTatima) and ecbolia, by Donatus,
to five out of the til plays of Terence, those to the
Heautontimoiumenoa having been lost. Tbe pre-
bcea contain a anccincl account of the source &om
which each piece was derived, and of the daaa lo
whidi it belongi ; a statement of the time at which
it was exhibited ; noticet reapecting the distribution
of Ihe ehaiscters ; and sundry particular! connected
with stage lechuicalities. The eommtntariea ere
full of inlereating and valuable nmarkt and illu>-
tiations ; but from the numerous lepetiliona and
eonlradictiona, and, above all, the absurd and
puerile trails here and there loitted in, it is muni-
feat that they have been unmeicifiilly interpolated
and corrupted by later and leta skilfiil hands.
Some critics, indeed, have gone so far as lo believe
that Douatua never committed his observatione to
writing, and that theae scholia are menly aciaps,
compiled from (he notoa of pupils, of dictatu or lec-
tures delivered viva voce ; but this idea does usl
well accord with the wordi of St. Jerome in Ihe
firal of Ihe pasaagea to which a refeiCDce is given
ul the end of Ihia article.
Serviui, in hia annotationa opon Virgil, refers, in
upwarda of forty dillerent plaiza, lo a Donatus,
who must hiive composed ■ commentary upon the
Ectognes, Oeorgics, and Aendd. " Scholia in
Aenrada" bearing the name of Donatos, nnd cor-
responding, for ihe most part, with the quolaliona
of ServiuB, are atill extant, but, from their inferior
tone and characler, have been generally ascribed lo
TKetw Claiuliiu Dmalni, who ia notiied be-
low. They are divided into twelve books, to wliiih
a aupplemental thirteenth waa to have been added ;
including portions of the fourth and eighth,
■- -nent of the aiith and twelfth.
are wanting, ineir chief object ia lo point out the
beauliea and akill of the poet, mlhcr ihan lo explua
his difficulties ; hut ihe vtiier, iu a letter sBb.
iCoogIc
I06S DONATUS.
juibcdUtlialwcUtfa book,uiDODn«i fail iiitirnlinn.
•bsulil a life ilreiwly bi ■dnnccd be prolonged, uf
coEnpUing, from ancient authontiea, a deochption of
the penoDi. placet, heiba, aod tnea, •uumeimtad in
The popularitj of Ihs " An QruBmalia," etpe-
onllj of the tecoad part« ** De veto poitibiu Om-
tJonji," ii niffidentlj eTincad by the prodigiout
nunibei of edition! which iqiparKl during the iii-
bncj of prioling, moMof them iiiguthii:chanctEn,
wiiboDt date, onuuM of place, or of pnnur, uid the
typogTHphlcnl hutoryof no work.vith the eiception
of the Scripturea, hai excited more inlereil junonjc
bibliognphen, or giren them mare trouble.
bi'Ibre the inTcntioa of printing from ]
tjpei, terrial editJODi iMto to hate been thrown
dIT from blocka, uid fngmenla of theae fanTe been
prcHTied in Tarioiu colleciioiu. The three parti
wilt be fonnd in Ifae caUeclioll of PutKhiiu (Gram-
1605), togethor with the commenlaljof Sergim ou
iheprinuiand aecuadaeditio ; and IhatofSeTTiuflMa-
riua Ilonontna, on the Kcuiida edilio onl; (let pp.
1735,1743, 1767, 1779, 1U36}; aiid hIm in Un-
dcnuiia'a " Coipiu OrainniBtkonun Latinonioi
Velernm," voLi. I^p*. IB3I.
Of the eomroentaiy on Terence, at kwt four
cditioDi, aepamte from the teit, appruKj during
the fifteenth century. That nblch i> bclieviil u>
lie the fiiM it a folio, in Itomau chuscters without
pkicc. date, or printer'* name, but waa prubalilv
puliliahed U Cologne, about 1470—1472 ; the
Kcond at Venice, by Spin, foL 147'3; the third nt
ItnnicbySweynheym and Foimnrtz.lbl. 1472: iho
fourth at Milan, by Zarolui, fol. 1 476. It will be
found attached to all complete editioni of the
drainaliiL
Th« commentuiea upon the Aeneid were hnt
di«o»ered by Jo. Joviimui Pontanui. wera first
publi.hed from the copy in his library, by Scipio
Cnpyciua, Neap. Fol. 15 'S, and wrre inacrtrd by
O. Fubriciui in the ""Corpu* Inlerpreti
' Th«le
although theae bars never been collated, or at leait
fpieD to the world. (See Ilunnann, in the pref. to
hi* ed. of VirgU.) (Hieron. advert. Hu/. tdI, iii. p.
9-2. ed. Ba*., m Euaeb. Chron. ad ann. ccciv p. c. ;
in £ic/ae. i. ; lee alio Lud.Schopfeu, ZJe remtu
fl Dunala, Sto, Bonn. 1 B24, and ^xrmat rnmuL
a Aei. Douati comiaeiU. Tirenl. *\i>, Bonn. 1836.
Oaaan, Beilrage mr GriaAixiiai und Homac/uti
IMUTatmrvrKiicMi, Lein. 18:19.) [W. R.)
I>0'NATUS,TIBFR1USCL\U'D1U& We
find preliied to all the mare complete edidona of
Virxil a life of the poet, in Iweniy-fiTe chapter),
biuiringlhetiile,''Til>eriiCUiudiiDonatiadTiberium
Clnudiaanm Maitmum Donalianum filium de P.
Virgilii Maiotue Vila.^ Nothing whalaoever li
known with rt^aid to thiiDonatut ;but it ha* been
tnnjectured (hat aome grammarian, who dourithed
flnul ihe eommencenient of the fifth century, may
liHVe drawn op a luogrnpliy which formed the
groundwork of the piece we now postesi, but which,
in ita actual ahape, eihibiia a wonhlcu farrago of
childiah aneedotea and friroloua fiiblc>, compounded
by ignnrant and unikilful handt. Indeed, acarcely
two MSS. can b« (bund in which it doea not whu
■ dif^Tc-nl aapect, and the earlier edilora wem to
Lave moulded it into it* urosent form, by collectuig
and combining ifaeae vaiioiu aod often hrterogn.
usoua maUiiola. [W.R.]
UONTAS(&J>Trit), a I^cedaemonian atatuacy,
waa the diaciple of Dipoenna and Scyllia, and there-
fore flouriihed about a, c. S50. He made tha
itatnea which were aftcrwarda placed in Ihe treit-
lury of the Megaiiana at Olympia. They were of
cedar inlaid with gold, and formed a gttiup n^jve-
aeoting the conteit of Hetadea with tbe riTer
Acbeloij a, and containing G^ura of Zeua, Detaneiia,
Acheloiia, and Heiaclea, with Area aaaitting Ache-
loiia, and Athena luppoiting Hendat. Tlw luler
ttatne aeemt, however. Dot to bare been part il
the anginal group, but a aeparate work by Medon.
(Comp. Paua. v. 17. 1.) The group in the penli-
meiit of the M^arian treaauiy, repretenting the
war of Ifae goda and the gianta, aeema alio to have
been the work of Donlaa; but the poMngo in Piut-
laniai ia not quite dear. (Paua. vi 19. § 9; Bockh,
Corp. liaerip. L p. 47, &c) [P. S,]
UORCEUS Ihoftaii), a ami of Hippocooii.
who had a beroum at Sparta conjointly with bia
brother Sebnia. The well near the aaactnaiy wa
called Doreeia, and Ihe place around it Sebiion.
(Paoa. iii. 15. §!.) Il ia ptobabla that Dmeui
ia the aame peraonage at tbe Dorydeoa in ApalW
dorua (iii. 10. % 5), where hit brother ia called
Tobnii. [L. S.]
DORIEUS (Atip»iii), eldeat sod of Aiiainn-
dridea, king of Spaila, by hit first wife {Amxan-
DHIDEa], wat however bom after the ton of the
aecond marriage, Cleomenea, and therefbrc ex-
eluded bum immediate auccetaion. He vaa ac-
coonled the first in penoisal qiialiiiea of Sparca'a
young men, and feeling it an indiguity to remain
under the rule of one ao inierior to him in worth,
and to natTowly before him in chum to the throne,
ha left hia country haalily, and without conaulling
the oracle of Delphi, lo eataUiah for himielf a king-
dom eliewhere. He led bia n^ony first, unda ths
guidance of aome Theraeont, lo Libya: tbe apot
he here thoie, Cinypa bj name, waa eicellent ; but
he was driven out ere long by the Libyanc and Car-
ihagiuiani, and led the aurvivon home. He i
Jidcr Iha i
I Hen
I of Ifae <
Ft forlfa to fouud
to be Iho
properly of Hettulet, and to
by him for any deacendaal wno might coitte t«
claim it, Kryi, in SJcily. In hia panage tbllhei^
ward, along the Italian coast, be found the people
of Croton preparing (B.C. 510) for their conflict
with S^'bari^ and induced, it would aeem, by Ihe
conneiioD betweeti Crown and Sparta (Muller,
Dor. bk. T. 7. g 13), he joined in the eipnditjoti,
and receired, after Ihe &I1 of ihe city, a plot of
land, ou which he built a temple to Athena, of Ihe
Crathia. Such waa the atory given to Hervdotoa
by the remnanit of the Sybaiitea, iriio were hit
fellow- dtixena at Thurii, denied however by the
Crotoniala. on ^e evidence, that while Calliaa, ths
Elean prophet, had received from them varioua re-
wards, ttUl enjoyed there by hia poiterity, in n^
turn of hit Mrvice in the war, nclhing of the ton
recalled the name of Dotieut. Thia, however, if
Dorieua waa bent on his Sicilian colony, la quite
intelligible. He certainly pumed hia course to
Kiyi, and there seemi to haie fonnded hit Hen-
cleia ; but ere long, he and all hit Isolfaer ^partana
with him, a lingle man excepted [EtinvLauNJ,
were cut oir in a bailie with the Kgealaeana, and,
as it teumi, U^e Canhat,Hniana. He lefl howovei
.d by Google
DORIEUS.
bshind him s k^ Euryuui, irbo MCDmpaiued hii
coiiain Pauxmiu in the caiDptugn (u-c 479)
■gaiiut MordDiiiuB. Why thii aon did not iucceed
iBther than Leonidu. «i tha death of Cleomengi,
ii not cloir; Milller luggctla, cmnpuiDg Plul.
Affit, c 1 1, that a Hamclnd. leaTing hi> eonntry
to Kttia eWnrher* loaC hi* rights Bl home. (Herod.
T. 41— 66; ii. 10, 53.55; Diod.iT. 23; Poiu.
iiL 16. 1 4, and 3. g 8.) [A. H. C]
DORIEUS (At^ittt), the wn of Diagonu
[DuooHu], one ot the aoblen of the noble
Heiaeleid bmily, the ErLtidi of Taljiui, in
Rhodaa. Ha wai nctor in the pancnliom in
threa HKCcaiiia Oljmpiadi, the S7th, BSth, and
B9lk, a. c 432, 126 and 424, Ihe tecond of which
entioued by Thoeydidea (iiL 8) i
D0RIMACHU8.
1067
DORILLUS (aipiMoi) or DORIALLUS
(AoploXXoi), an Athenian traffic poat, who wu
ridiculed hy ArittophanaL NothiEig more it
''nown of hun. (Suid, Heaych., and Etym. Mag.
v.tiopiaMjH: Arittoph. Zeaii. Ft. 336, Dindorf,
Schul. in Aritliipk. Baa. t. 519; Fabric. BiU.
ftMB.iL p. 297.) [P. S.]
DORI'MACHUS (A-vI^x"*). >«■ properly
DORY'MACUUS (Aapii^iaxBt), a natiie of
Trichonium, in Aetolil^ and »n of NicoMratuB,
u aent out. inB.c221, to Phigalea, on the
euanian bordu, with which the Aetolumi had a
igue of tj/nipolily, oneniibly to defend the place,
.1 in reality to watch ilbin in the Pelopanneaut
Nen
Iithmi
eight Tictoria. He and hii Icii .
were >l;1cd in the announcement aa tbunan*, bu
thai, apparently, befora 424 at latett. they bad left
ihcir country. (Paul. tL 7.) The whole family
were outlawed at headi of the ariilociacy by the
Atheoiane (Xan. HiU. u 5. f 19), and took re<i;ge
in Thnrii ; and tma Tburii, after the Athenian
difatter at Syncuae had re-ettahEiahed then the
Peloponneiian intemat, Dorieni led thirty galleyi
to the aid of the Spartan cauH in Oieece. He
airivwl with ibam at Cuidot in the winter of 412.
(Tbuc TJiL 31.) He waa, no doubt, active in the
revolution which, in the couth of the lame winter,
waa eSecled at Rhodaa (Thuc. viii. 44) ; ita rc'olt
from the Atheoiana waa of contaB accomuoied by
the ieiIorationoflhelamilyofDiagorBi.(B.c411.)
We Bad him e«rl; in the nunmer at MHetu^ join-
ing in the eipoitulationi of hia men to Ailyochui,
who, in the Spartan bihion, laiasd hii (talTaa if
to etrike him, and by liiii act eo violently excited
the Thurian aailon that he waa aaTcd frDm vio-
lence only by flying to an altar. (Thuc tUI. 64.)
And ihunly after, when the new commander,
Miudarua, laaled tor the Helleipont, he waa lent
with tl
n Rhode*. (Diod. liti. 36.) Some littli
time after the battle of Cynoaaetna he entered thi
Hellnpout with hii iquadron, now fourteen ii
number, to join the nuun body; and being de-
•cried and attacked hy the Alheniana with twenty,
wsa forced to run bia Teaaela aahoie, new Rboe-
teum. Here he Tigoroualy maintained himaelf
until Hindarua came to hia aucconi, and, by the
advance of the reit of the Athenian fleet, the
action became general: it wa> decided by the
andden arrival of Alcihiadea with reinforcementa
(Xen. HtlL L 1. $ 2 ; Diod. liiL 4S.) Four yean
af^, at the doae of B. c 407, be H'aa captured,
with two Thurian galleja, by the Atheoiana, and
aent, no doubt, to Athena: but the people,
admiration of hia athletic >izs and noble beau
, though already
K of death,
ithou
. a.HtU.\. 6.$ 19.) PauH-
niu, {L c.,) on the authority of Androtion, further
reUtea, that at the time when Rhodea joined the
Athciiiai; League formed by Conon, Dorieua chanced
to be tomewhere in the reach of the Spartans, and
wai by them aeiied and pat to death. [A. H. C.j
DORIEUS (Aaqiii^), the snihor of an epigram
upon Milo, which it preierved by Athenaeua (i.
p. 112, f.) and in the Oreek Anthology. (Branok,
A^ud. ii. 63 ; Jacobs ii. 62.) NotKng more ^-
httowoof him. [P.S.]
of fon>
freeboaten flocked tOf^tbar to Mm, and he con-
ed at their plundering the territory of the Met-
iana, with whom AetDlis waa in allianca. All
iplainti he received at lirat with neglect, and
aftcrwardi (when he had gone to Meiiene, on
cnce of iuTeiligitiug the matter) with inault.
Measeciaoa, however, and etpecially Sdron,
of their ephori, behaved with auch apitit that
imachua waa compelled to yield, and to promiie
aatia&ction for the injnrie* done ; but he had been
treated with indignity, which he did not forget,
and he reaolved to bring about a war with Mijue-
ntL Thia he waa enabled to do through Mb kine-
maa Scopaa, who admiuiitered the Aetolian
government at the tune, and who, without waiting
' ' Aateinbty, or forthe sajicliou
Polj-b. II.
1; Li>.
. 31), o
againat Maaeenia o: . .
rota, Achaaani, Acarnaniiuia, and Macedonians.
In the neit year, h- t^ 22U, Uorimachoi invaded
the Peloponneaua with Scopaa, and deleoled An-
lua, at Capbyne. [See p. 255, a.] He took part
alu in the operalioni in which the Aetoliaiu were
joined by Scerdilaidaa, the Illyriun, — the capture
and baroing of Cynaelha, in Anadia, and the
bofSed attempt on Cleiior, — and he wu one of the
leaders of the onsncceMful expedition againit
Aegeiiain B.C 319. In the autumn of the «una
year, being choien geneial of the Aeloliaita, be
raiaged Epeinii, and destroyed the temple at
Dodooa. IaB,c2l8 he invaded Thesaaly, in
the hope of drawing Philip away from the liege of
Pains, in Cepballenm, which he was indeed obliged
to relinquian, b consequence of the treachery of
Leontius. but he took advantage of tbe absence of
Dorimachui to make an incunion into Aetolia,
advancing to Thermunt, the capital city, and plun-
deringit. Dorimachui is mentioned hy Livy oa
one of the chieEi through whom M. Valerius Loe-
vinui, in a. i^ 21 1, concluded a treaty of allianca
with Aetoba against Philip, from whom he vainly
attempted, in a. a 210, to save the town of Echi-
nu), in Ihessaly. In B.c 201 he and Scopss were
appointed by the Aelolians to draw up new laws
to meet the general distress, occaaioned by heavy
debt^ with which the two commissioners then>-
selves were severely burdened. In B. c 196
' Egypt to negotiate te
probably having r
amity between Ptolemy and Anliochus the Qieat,
port against Rome. (Polyb. iv. 3-13, 16-18.57.5'!,
67, 77 1», 13,1-9. 11, 17i U. 42; liii. Ij ">«•
.dbyGooglc
loro DOSITHBUS.
wh«n« Sarviiu {ad Aem. a. 37) alti bin > Mm
•f Powidon. H> b bAI to ban taaubled ^
people wlikh dsriTsd iu mme fram him (tlw Ho-
riani) UDDud him in tba netghbonrhood of Pir-
nauD*. (Stnb. riii. p. 38S i Herod. L G6, camp.
MUller. Dor. L 1. $ t.) [I' S.]
DORYCLEIDAS (A<vmtAti>-i). ■ I«^J»-
moniui atatmj, ibe bnlhrr of Medon, made the
ftold and iToij iIUBe of Tbemit, in the tenple of
Hem U Oljmpii. He (nu * diidple of Dipoenue
nnd ScTllii. ind therefore flonrnbed abonl B. c
ASO, (Pirat ». IT. J 1.) (P- 8.]
DORYCLUS (A^Hvltet), the nuu of t<ro
■nvihknl penonigeb (Horn. il. li. 489; Virg.
.iVt-MO.) [L.S.]
DCRYLAS, the lame of two mjthtcal per-
tmngn. (Ot. .V>(. t. 130, lii 380.) [L. S.)
D0RYLA'U3 (AafiKim\ \. A gfnarnl
MilhtidHlm, who eonduded ui nrmr of 80.0(
men inlo Oncce in B. c 86 to sniit ArdieUot
the wu with the Ramani. (Appiiui, Milir. I
4 9 : PluE. jy/. 20 i camp, above, p. 262, «.)
3. An ambamdor oFDeiotanu. (CitproiVw-
i>QRY'PHORUS(Ao^i>^,»t), one of the moat
inAuentiH] frtedmen ond &Touritea of the emperor
Npto, who employed him aa hie iecretary« and
In^shed enorrnoua nunt upon him. Bnt in A. I>.
6;i Nera ii >aid to hare pniKned him, beoiiiM he
oppoeed hit marriii|^ with Poppaea. (Ticit Ana,
liT. eS ; Dion CtaK Ixi. S.) (L. S.]
DOSI'ADAS (AwouBoi), of Rhodei, the aa-
thot- of two enignuitic poemi in the Onek Anibo-
logy, the Tpnea of which are lO atianjted that each
poem pmenti the profile of an altar, whenoe each
of them ia entitled AwnJIaS^t. (Brandt, .^luJl
i i12; Jaeoba, i. 202.) The buigiui)!e of theae
pormi i> JDitly ceniutvl br LiKian. (i>npI.3S.)
DiaiBdiu ii idio one of the authon to whom the
"Egg nf Simmiu"' ia ueribed. (BiaiUTiNtTB.]
The time at which he lived ia unknown. (FHbric.
Bibl. Graft, iii. 810—812; Jacobs A-lk Grate.
YiL pp. 211—2-24. xiii. pp. BB8. 889.) [P. S.]
DOSITHEUS(A«rI««B). aOieek hiitorian.
of whom four work* aw mentioned : 1. ImhtrA,
of which the tbird book ia qnoted. (Plot Pandt.
jlfn.l9.) 2. AvSioiKi. of which likewiie the third
bonk ia quoted. (Pint. Pandl. Mm. 30.) 3. 'It^
\iii (ibid. 33, 34. 37, 40), and 4. HeAnrltu.
(Ibid. 33; Steph. Bvi. >. r. A^nw.) But nothing
funher i> known about him. [U S.)
DOSITHEUS (A«f«««), of Colonua. a geo-
meter, to whom Archimedei dcdicatei hia booka
on tbe iphen uid cylinder, and that on apinli.
Cenaoiinua ia held 10 My (c. 18), that he improved
the octa-eterii of Eudoiaa : and both Oeminna
and Ptol«ny made oae of the nbaeirationa of the
times of appeuance of tbe fixed atara, which he
made in the j-ciir B. c. 200. Plinj {H. N. iviii.
^1) menUona him. (Fabric. BiU. firart. vol. iv.
p. IS.) [A. De M.]
DOSITHF.US, mimamed. probably from bia
oecnpstion, Mauistrii, waa n acbooimailer and
KnuDarian, t(«ching Greek to Roman youiha.
lived under Seplimiua Severn! nitd Ant. Cam-
oillii, aboDt the beginning of the third century of
our era. This Hppean by a paaoge in hia 'Ep^n-
ni/iara, where he alalea that be copit-d the Oene-
ologia of Ilyginna in the coniulihip of Haiimus
and Aprna, which occurred A. 1). 207.
There ia eitaat of Ihit author, in two roana-
DOSITBEna.
•cfipti, ■ work entitled '^i^«n4fiarra divided 'nie
threebooke. Piitaof ithaTeneTetbeenpnbliahca.
and do not dcecrve to be publiahed ; for all thmt ia
the author'a own ii wortble«, iU-exprMMd. and
diifignred by exeeaiive boaatfnlneu. Th« fint
book (unpubliihed) conaiili of a Oreek gTwnnuir.
written in Latin, and treatii^ of (he parte of
ipeech. The aecond book conaiala chiefly ol
imperfect (ocabnUiiea end glouiuiea. Oreek-Lad*
and Uttin-Oreek. The giocurie* wen pablieb
ed by H. Stephanua, foL 1S73. and have ainca
been aevefal timea reprinted. Tbe tbird book
containa tranahitiani from I^tin anthor* rata
Greek, and cioa nraj. the Latin and OmA beinf;
pbued on oppoaite CDlamna. From the eitracia
thni preserved thia part of the work deeervea atten-
tion. It coneiata of lii diviaiana, or chapters ; t.
Tbe Rrat chapter ia entitled Dm Hadriami Smttm-
Epiitolae, and containa legal atncdotea ol
Hadris
iX'noti;
,0.11, »
to his mothet.
. The law
e ofa law concerning pnrricic
dilectl the Dinrderer of hia tamer to ta
aewn alive in a mck. along with a dog, a cnck, a
viper, and an ape, and to be thrown into the near-
eM Ma or river. Reinewn. (/»-/«* ror«r.
f.erf. p. 90) refiin thii law to a later age tbu
that of Hadrian, and thinks that it wa* 6rat intro-
duced by Conatantine, a. d. 319 (Cod. 9, tit 17),
bnt tbia auppoailjon it inoouiitteat aiher with the
gennineneaa of Ibe fragment, or with the date
when Doailheui lived, as coHocted fram hit own
leuimony. The Dm Hadriatd Smtcntiat rl Epia-
Mat were linl published by Ooldaatut, Svo. liilll,
and may betMtnd in Fahridns. {BU. Grarra lii.
PPL 514—554. edit. 17':t4.) The asme woi4< baa
been edited by Scliulllng, in his Jiai^nuUmHa
AHlgmtiMieaia, and by Bocking in the Bonn
Oarpta Jarit Roinaui Anl^jattmimL 2. The le^
cnnd chapter contains eighteen fiiblea of Aesi^
3. The third chapter haa been uanally entitled,
after Pithoens. Fragmemttm Rrgvitm'm, or, after
Roever, Fragmailtan rrterii juritaimUi dt jmt
iptatbat tl d« mamapaaiombia. Of this, the Latin
text alone was first published by Pithoens, 4lo,
Paria, 1573, at the end of bb edition of tbe Coila-
tio Legnm Momicanun et Romanamm. The
Oreek and Latin text together were pablithed by
Roever, Bvo, Lug. Bat 1739. The Latin teM
appears in the Juritp, Anl^jmf. of Scbnlting. The
Greek and lAtin together (reviled by Beck, not,
only stated, by Biener) are given in the
Orn^d Ant^tatnianftim^ and by Boeck-
ing in the Bonn Corp. Jar. Bom. AitltriaL There
cable ebservations on this fiagment by Cojna(0&-
rv. liiL 31 ), and by VnlckenKr (MiiaiL OAsere.
p. 108). It hns also been learnedly aiticised by
billing, in his unfinished Dutrrialia Oritica A
fhigmt*lo JtriM Botnan DotiOaaio, Liw. 1819,
and by Lachmann, in bis VertiuA iiier DatliliBu,
4to, Beriin, 1837. Thia fragment, whirh ba*
iCly excited conaiderahle attention, contains
remarka upon the riiviiion of jta into «dp,
mlurate, tnAgentimm, the division of persona into
freebom and freedmen, and the law of loanmiiis-
s. It ornnot be doubted thai the Oreek ten
been iranslnted fmm a Latin originnl. Schil-
ling, against the probable inference to be derived
fnmi iniemnl avidmce. aupposea it to bave been a
compilation, by Dosiiheus, from «ever«l jurists,
and in thia opinion is followed by Zimmem (A *.
D03SENUS.
O. H 7). The fi^menl iMeinblei ihe eoinnwiire-
nwnt <k elnamtalj l«al woTka, u Uidk of Ul-
piui ud Oaiu. wiu which we m ilreaij
Mqimintad i tnd it ia not likelT that a pelt; gmm-
marian would h«T8 emplojed himaelf in aiftkiiig a
legal compilation. B;r Cujaa and othcra, il ho*
be«a otltibaled to Ulpian, but it mnu, irom some
reuona, to havD b«en of nther eoriiBt dale. It ia,
however, 41 kaut u laU u Ilsdrian, for the aathor
quote* Ncratiiu Priicua aud Jntianns, Aa Dari-
thetu himaelf calli the woik Baguiaa, it it inppoKd
by lAchmum, who lupporU hia conjectore by
hu come dawn
Tetmnalation fron
the ennjeeluraa i
fonnod. Liuhmi
tot in aohing tl
L The Ijilin I
He
_ intended u n theme for re-tra
tion into I^lin bj the pupila of Doaitheaa,
that the preicnl Latin l«it waa formed b; pif _
the wordt of the originsl text, out of their original
order, under the coneaponding word* of the Oreek
Tenion. Proceeding on this idea, Lachniann ban
■Iteropted, and, on tho whole, with anccesi, ool ol
the diijoinled Latin, Id rettore the 0Ti)(inKl, i. The
fourth chapter it imperfect, bnl coiilnini enliact!
from the Oenealngia of Hyginus, which were firal
pnbhihod by Aogualinna van Slaveren. S. Th(
fifth chapter, which wunte the commencement
cDTitairia a narrative ef tho Trojan war, fonnod
from Bummariea of book* rii, — iiir. of Homer'
Iliad. 6. The ajith chapter contain! n Kholssti
Tcnatinn of no nlue. The whole of the third
book
k wat publiihed •epaiatelv by Backing, 16
m, laai [J.T.G.]
DOS1THF.US (^oaiffos), a Oreek phjticUn,
who mual have lived in or bebn the tiidi cenlu^
after Chriat, na Aeliue hat preaerved (Tetiab. ii.
Scrm. i<. cap. 63. p. 424) one of hia medical foe-
muhe, which ia called "BaUe rK/eler," and which
ia alio inacncd bj Nicoliua Mjrepiua in hia Anti-
dotarinm. (Sect. ili. cap. 78, p. 793.) Another of
hia preacriptiona ia qunlcd by Pnuliit Aeginela.
(iSeffe Mal.vii. 11, p. 660.) [W.A.G.)
DOSSfiNNUS FA'lHUS.orDORSENNUS,
an ancient lilin comic dnunaiist, centiind by
Horace on nccouul of the exoggemied bnfioonery
of hia chamclcn, and the mercenary careleaaneia
with which hi>pipcc» were hailily produced. Two
linet of ihia author, one of them fnnn a play
named A ckariitio, an qaoted by Plioy in proof of
the eatimation in vtbich the Ramaiu of the olden
time held perfumed wine*, aikd hit eptaph haa
been preaerved by Senaca —
*' Hoipea reaiate et lopluBm Doaeiuii lege."
Mnnk, while he admiU the aiiitence of a Dc
•ennna, whom be beKevea to have eonpoa
paSialae, maintaina that thii name. (like chat
Maaiau) wai appniprialed to one of the itasdard
(haracten in the Atellane breeii
1.173, when acme of the oldaat M3S. have £Ur-
aeau; Plln. H. N. liv. IG ; Senee. E^iuL 89;
UalA.deFalnUii AUllan.ff.2a,i5,]22.) jW.R.]
DOSSE'NUS, L. RU'BRIUS,of '
are aeversl coina eitant, but who ii no
by any anueni writer. A tpedmen of one of
theie couia ii given below, containing on the ob-
vena a head of Jupiter, and on the re
diiga, reaembling a triiunphol carriage,
DOXIPATEn.
DOTIS (Amli), s daughter nt Elatnt or Aite-
riut, by Amphictyone, from whom the Dotiun
phiin, in Theualy, waa bdieved to have derived
ita name. Dotia wai the mother of Phlegyaa, by
Area. (Apatlod. iii. £. § S. where in Kine edifiona
we have a wtoug reeding, XfAna, inatead of Awrl-
Soi; Steph. Bya. «. „. Ai^fioi-.) (L. 8.]
DOXA'PATER.OREGC/RIUS.aGnieco. Ro-
man jurist, who ie occoaionally mentioned in Iho
achelia on the BSailica. (An/, vol. iiL p. 440, vii.
16. 317.) He ia probably Ae aame Dereon with
iheOregoriiuof Son', ii. p. 566, and ni p. 607.
Mont&Dcon (Fa!aeografA. Graee. lib. i. c. 6,
p. 62, lib.iv.c.6,p.302;i>im-,/(aip. 2n ; BihL
MS^ f. 196), ahewt tbat a Doiupater, who
waa Dtaconiu Macnae Eccleiiae and Nomnphjlax
(betideg other Utlet and office*), edited a Nomn-
canon, or iynopsit of eccleaiuticid law, at the coni-
mand of Joanne* Comnenua, who reigned a. ■>.
1118—1143. The manuH^ript of thia work ia in
the library of the fiUhera of SL Baail, at Rome.
Pohl {ad Siara Natil. BaiH. p. 139, n. 8} lecma
to make Monllaucon identify the author of tliie
Nomocannn with the Lord Gregoriua Doinpeicr,
the jnrial of the Baailica, who ia not mentioned
by Mont&ucon.
Fabticioa (a.W. Gr. lib. v. c 2.1) altributea tho
□thorahip of thia Komocanon to Doxapater Nilua,
rho, under Rogeriua, in Sicily, abont a. D. 1143,
mle a trentiae, tie ^nrnyiie Palriarchalilita Stdiiia,
lint published by Stephen le Moyne, in hia I'aria
" tra, i. p. 211. Pabiiciua ia probably correct,
d it ia not likely tbat Doupaler Nilnt and
■egoiiua Doiapater were the aame peraon.
The uQlniatworthj Pnpadopoli {Pratnat. Miatag.
, 37-2), apenka of a Doiapater, Sacellariua, u (he
hut of the Groek JDriil*, and citea hia echnlio upon
the Novella of laaacua Angclna, who reigned A. D.
1185—1195. (Heimbacli, d, Batil. Origin, p.
81.) IJ.T.C]
DOXl'PATER (Aei/TQTpoi), or DOXtyPA
TEB, JOANNES, a Onwk gnunmimun or rheto-
rician, under whoK name we pniaeei an eileniive
commeiiiflTv on Aphthoniua, which whs printed for
the lint time by Aldua. in 1509, and again by Wall
in hia Rhetara UroBO, vol. ii. The commentHry
bean the title '0;u\i<u fir 'A^nsi', and ia eitrcmely
difluae, lo that it occupiea upwardi of 400 pig<-«.
It it liill of long quotationt from Plato, Thucjdidve.
Diodoma, Plutairh, and from aeveral of the Chris-
tian Fathen. The eiplanaiiont given teem to l>e
derived from earlier commentatort of Aphthoniua.
There ia another work of a similar character which
bean the name of Doiipaler. It i> entitled Itpo-
Kt-iiiu*» T^t /ttrrapia^i, and, at ita author men-
tioni the emperor Michael Cahiphatn, he mutt
have lived nftcr the year a.d. 1041. It is pnnti'd
in the BiUiolK. Gaila. p. 590. Ac ; in FabHc.
Bibl. Graec. ix. p. 5H6 of the old edition, and in
Wall, flietor. (.■nwr, vol vL (Wall, Pro/tvaai. a4
vol. iL p. iL, and loL Ti. p. iL) [L. S.]
Google
ion DRACON.
DRACON (Mnw), ika utfaor of tU fint
wittHB cods oT Ian at Athmi, which Ten (sUed
ikwful, u dutiDgoiihod bum the r6ttn of Solon.
(Aodoc dt MjiL p. 1 1 ; Ael. C. H. -no. 10 ; Pa-
rivm-odUe.; Hm»t. ad Ding. LairL i. bi.) In
(fail oodo he aJBiad the prniltjr of death to itlmiMt
to HcrDego and monier — which gsre ocaiiun tn
tin nmuka of Henidicui ud Deoudei, thai hit
lawi wen not thoae of a mm, hoi of a dngon
lifiitmr), and that thsy wen written not in ink,
hut in blood. We are loM that he himeolf do-
fended tliii eitnnut hanhnew bf nj^ng that
■iiulL oflencee deeerred death, and that he knew
UD teTfltor pnnLihni^t for f^real onea. {Ariitot.
liitt. ii. 23. §2S; Plat SaL 17 i Grll. li. IB;
Kahric BiU. Ofwe. toL ii. p. 23. and the authori-
tie* then nTonod to.) Arinotle, if indeed the
chuter he genuine {Piil. ii. ad <in.; Qollting, ad
/oa.) Mfi. that DmooD did not change the conati-
tntion of Athena, and that the onlj mnariuble
eharacteriitie of hii tawi wai their Kreril;. Yet
we know from AeKhinei (e. Timartk. Jg 6, 7)
thai he poiided in them lor the education of the
ciliteni from their eariien yean; and, according
to Pollux (oiiL 125) he made the Ephetae a coort
oF appeal from the Apx^ fiaaiX^t in caace of uo-
iiiteDtiDDal hamicide. On tbit Isttsr point RichCer
(ad Fabric L c), Schnmann, and C. F. Hermann
( PU. AmL a 103) are of opinion that Draam e^a-
UuAfd the Ephelae, taking away tho cognizance of
iiomicide entirely from the Areiopagui ; while
MUller Ihinki (£Wnn. §g 65, 66), with D»n
protiitulily, that the two court* wen nniled until
(he legialatioa of Solon. From tfaia period (s. c
.591) m«t of the hiwa of Dneon fbll into dinue
(Oell. L e.! PluL SoL Lc.)i but Andocidoa teUa oa
{Ue.), that aome of lliem were atill in fone at the
end of the PaloponnMiau wu ; and we know that
then remained unnpealed, not only the law which
inflicted death for murder, and which of coune
WBB not pecniiar lo Diacon'a code, bul thai too
which petmilled ifae injund huiband lo lUy the
adultenr, if taken in the act (Lya. di Coed. EnU.
p. 94 j Pbd>. it. 36 1 Xmanh. op. AAa. liii. p.
£69,d.) Demoathenet alM aaTi(e.T1>»oa-.p.76o)
that, in hi* time, Dracon and Solon were jiiatly
hdd ill honour fur thrlr good law* ; and Paueaniaa
logiilatoc adopted by the Thaiiana, pnvidjng thai
any inanimate thing which had cauud the h»a of
human life ahould be cnat out of the counliy.
(Pui*.ri.n; Suid.(.o.Nfjiwv.) Firaa Suidaa
we learn that Draron died at Aegina, being ima-
Ihered hy the number of hala and cloak* (honered
upon him a* a popular mark of honour in the thea-
lr& (Suid. I. DO. ApicM', <nfa,yiifitiim ; Kuitei,
ad S^. M. c. 'Aic^fnn.) Hi* Irgiilation ii re-
(ened by general teitimonv to the 39th Olympiad,
in thefonrthyearof whicK(H.c.62l) Ointon i*
diapoaed to place it, w a* to bring Euaebina into
ecact agneroent with the other authorilie* on the
■object. Of the immediate occaaion which led lo
theae lawa we hsTe no accounL C F. Hermann
(/.«.) and ThirlwaU (Greea, *ol. ii. p. IB) are of
opinion, that the people demanded a written code
to replace the men cuiloraary law, of which the
Eupatridae were the aole eiponndera; and that
l)is latter, unable to reaiit the demand, gladly
Kinctioned llie rigormu enactment* of Dracon a>
adapted to chock the democrutic movement which
DRACON.
had pna riaa to that. Tlu* thaoty celtaUir
gel* nd of what Thiilwall eoudden t£e diMealtj
of cooceiTing how the bgialator could ao nusfiiud
the giadaliona of moral guilt, and how alao (■■ «•
may add) be conld bll into the emc of inafcinf
moral guilt the aole rule of pnniahmesit, a* hi* oia^
defence of hi* law* above mentioned might lead DO
to lappoae he did. Yet the former of theae emn
ii but the diatortion of an important troth (Arieto*.
£U. yv^ie. Ti. IS. f 6) ; while tho lalter haa Kto-
ally been held in modem time*, and va* motw
natural in the age of Dracon, e^iecialty it, witk
Wachamuth, we auppoae him to hare regarded hta
lawa in a nligiona aapect a* inatrament* for ap-
peaaing the anger of the goda. And neither of
theae erron, after all, ia more alnuigs than fail not
foceieeing that the Mverily of hi> enactmenta
would defeat it* own end, and wonld nnly lead
(aa wa* the caie till ncsntly in En^and) to
impunity. [E, E.)
DRACON (Afxtoff), an Achaean of Pellene, to
whom Dereyllidaa (b. c. 398) entmaled the gn-
Temment of Atameus, which had been oonpled
by a body of Chian eiile*, and which he hid n^
doced afters liege of eight month*. Hera Dracoo
gathend a force of 3000 targeteera, and aeled eoc-
ceaafully agoinat the enemy by the imvage of
Myaia. (Xeo. HtU. iii. S. g 1 1 i laocr. Pamig. p.
70, d.) [E. E.)
DRACON (A;iinw> 1. A miuiciao of Athena,
waa a diidple of Damon, and the milnKter of Plato
inmnaic. (Pint. itaMw. 17; Olympod. Rt Hot.)
2. A grammarian of Stratonlcea, flooriabed in
the reign of Hadrian. Suidaa menliona aeTtml
work* M hi*, of which only one {rtfl /litfiir) ji
extant. It ii aaid to be an extract from a larger
woric, and hii been edited by GodCr. Hermann,
Leipiig, 1SI&
i Of Corcyia, a writer, whcea work irep! AJIW
iaqnoted by Alhenaeui(iT.p.6!(2,A). CWanboa
(oi/ ^.) pnpoee* npl ftwr ■Bacitn}eetBic [E.B.]
DRAGON (&fdK-0r) I., eighteenth in deaeent
from Aetcolapiua, who liied in the fi^ and foonh
centuriea B. c He waa the aon of Hippocnie* H.
(the moat celebrated phyiician of that name), the
brelher of Thewaln^ and the bther of Hippocnie*
commonly caUed IV. (Jo, Tietiea, ChiL rii. Hial.
]iS, in Fabric BiiL Graaa, foL al. f. GS-2, ed.
vet. ; Snid. 1. v. 'ImKfinit; Oalen, th Digiadl.
Rapir. ii. S, ToL lii. p. 854 ; Cbaanad. a H^rocr.
"Dt Humor." I I, Tol. iri. p. 5; OmaFof. »
Hippacr. " Fnudiet. I." iL 52, Td. ivL p. 625 i
CimMuiiC. a Hippoa: "Dt Nat, Ham." ii. 1, ToL
iT.p.llli Theauli, Om'. (hI ,^ni«, and Soraaj
Vila HippiKr. in Hippacr. Opera, ToL iiL pp. 842,
S5G.) Oalen tetli ua that tome of the wiidng* of
HippociBica were attributed to hi* aon Dncon.
DnAroM II. Waa, according to Suidaa (>. e.
tifiumi). the eon of TbeaBalni, and die &•
ther of Hippocnie* (piobably Hippocnie* IV.).
If thia be correct, he waa the nineteenth of the
&mily of the Aiclepladae. the brother of Oorgiaa
and Hippocratet III., and IJTed probably in the
fourth century B. c.
DKacoH III. ia laid by Siudai (t.e. A^dmr)
to hai-e been the aon of Hippocnte* (pnlshly
Hippocntea IV.), and to haTe been oiie of the
pbyaiciana to Roiana, the wife of Aleaander tka
Onst, in the fourth century n. c.
Then ia. however, certainly aome confbtton ia
Suidai, and perbapa the origin of the mittakci
DRAC(!NTIII8.
IMJ be h!i nuking UnuoTi I. and Dmcon II. two
diibjicl penant, by cailing Dracon TI- ihnurumivm,
inMndoftheMmof Hippocrata II. (W.A.G.]
DRACO'NTIDES ( &f<w<irriSt)t), one of Ihe
thinj tjTKoU mlabliihed at Ath«ni id a. a 404.
(Xen. Hdl. iL 3. g 2.) Ha ii in fJl probabililj
Uw Bins whom Ljriu dwdUoiu (a£^u^ p. 126),
u having ftamed >t that time tba cmutilDtien,
■ucordiDg to whicb tha Alheniuu wen to be go-
Tenked under their new mien ; and be ii perbiqie
aUo the diueputable penon alliided to bj Amto-
phioet M haling been fi«iiHPtlj eaDdemned in
theAtheaian eouiu of jnMJee. {Ve*p. ISTi SchoL
ad toil, onnp. 438.) [E. E.]
DRACCNTIUS, a Chriitian poet, of wboee
peiunal hiitorj we kaov nathlng. except that he
woaaSpaniih preebjter, flonrished during tbe fin!
bair of the fifib ontnr;, and died about A. D. 4£0.
Hia chief prDducIion. entitled /fe
o 576 li
jtaddi-
d«Mriptian of the rii dayi of the creation,
Uon to which we poueu a fngmenl in 196 elegise
Tenea addrened 10 the jounger Tbeodmiut, in
which the author imptorea fa^veneii of God for
certain eiron in his gnttxr work, and excutei
himKlf (0 the emperor for baring ne^ecled lo ce-
lebrate his TJeloriea. Although the HexaJimemD
i> bj no meani deitttnle of ipirit, and plainly in-
dicate! that the viiter had Itudied carefully the
models of elBHical antiquity, we con by no meana
adopt the criticiun of Iiidanu: "Dcacontiua com-
poiuii bcroicii Terubiu Heiaii'nieron cr»tionis
mundi et Ineulentcr, quod compouit, ecripul," if
we are to understand that any degree of cleameti
01 penpieuily ia implied by the word lacitlatUr,
obecurity of thought and perplexity of eipretiion.
Indeed theae defecU ore aometimei pushed to anch
sitiBVaganl elects, that we fee] diipoaed to agree
with Buthiut (Ada!n ixiii. IS), that Dneoatiui
did not always nnderatand himaelt
It ia to be obeerrad that the HeiaamerDD uciila
under (wo fbima. It waa puUiiKed in its original
ihnpe along widi the Oeneua of Chudiu* Mariui
Viclar,alParia,8T0. 1£60; in the "Corpus Chria-
tianoram Poetanrnt," edited byO. Fabriciui, Basil.
<to. 15fi4; with the note* of Weitiiua, Ftanc
Sto. 1610) in the " Magna Bihliotheca Fatrum,"
Colon. foL 1618, >oI. vi. par. 1 ; and in the "Bib-
liotbeca Patrum," Parii, fol. 1824, toL viii
In the cnuiae of the seTenlh oenlnry, howerer,
CageniuB, biihop of Toledo, by the orders of king
Chindasnindus, undertook to revise, correct, and
improve the Six Daya ; and, not content with re-
pairing and beautifying the old atruclure, lupplied
what be conaidered a defect in the pian by adding
an account of the Seventh Day. In this oumner
the performance waa extended to 634 lines. The
enlarged edition was first poblished by Sinnoad
along with the Opuacula of Eugenius, Parii, Bvo.'
1619. In the second volume of Sinnond'a works
(Ven. 1728). p. S90, we read the letter of Eiige-'
nini to Chindauindaa, from which we leam that
the pnlate engaged in the task bv the eammsndt
111 that prince ; and in p. 903 we' find the El^t
addresaed to Theodotiui. The Eugenian venioii
■rat r^rinted by Rivinos, LipL 8>o. 1651, and in
the " Bibliolheca Maxinia Patntrn," Logdnn. vol.
ii. p. 7*24. More recent editions have appeared
by F. Arevalus, Rom. 4to. 1791, and bj- J. 11.
Carpaoviut, Helmst. Hvp. I;S4.
DREPAK1U5.
(ludoras, iU Scrip. EccL c.
10T3
Ssrip. Sola, li
Honerhi*, dt
28 i IldefoDsni. da Strip.
jMHa. c 14, au 01 wcom will be fennd in the
BibliiMeea Eaiaiialiia of Fabricius.)
The Draconlius mentianed above must not be
confounded with the Draconliua lo whom Athana-
(iut addreaaed an e|ritt1e i nor with the Dmcon-
litia on whom Palladiut bestowed the epitbrti of
ir5o{ol and dowwVT Jf ; nor wilh the Diaconlius.
bishop of Pergamua, named by Socrates and SoiO'
menu*. [W. R.]
DREPA'NIUS. It beaune a common practice,
in the timet of Dinclelian and his immediate >uc-
ceeaon, for provincial states, especially the dtiet of
Oaul, al that period peculioriy celebrated as the
nurung-mother of oniton, lo despatch drputaliout
from Ume to time to the impenal court, tor the
purpoee of presenting eongratnlatoiy uddreaaea upoii
the occuRGiice of any auapicious event, of ratuming
ihanka for pMt bencGtt, and of tolidling atenewiJ
or continuance of favour and protection. The in-
dividual in each eomnranity most renowned for hia
rhetorical akill would naturally be chosen to draw
up and deliver the eomplimentaiy harangue, which
waa tuually recited in the pretence of the prince
himtelf. Eleven piece* of thia description have
been titmamitied to us, which have been generally
publiabed together, under the title of " ]3uodedm
Panegyrici veteia," the speech of PUnv in honour
of Tnijan being included to round off the number,
although belonging to a diSerent Bge,and poaaeasing
very superior clatrnt upon our notice, while some
editors have added also (he poem of Corippua in
praiae of the younger Jnatin. [Coajppijs.J Of
the eleven which may wilh propriety tie cbuaed to-
gether, the lirtl bears the name of Claudius Ma
merdnus, who waa probably the compoaer ^f the
second also [MiHBHTlNitE] ; the Ihird, fourth,
sixth, and seventh are all ascribed to Eumenius.
with what jntlice ia diecuiaed elaewhere (Eumi-
Mius] I the ninth it the work of Naiariut, who
■ppeart to have writlan the eighth likewiae; the
tenth belongs to a Mamertinnt difletent from the
personage mentioned above ; (he eleventh is Ihe
prodoetion of Drepanins, but the author of the fifth.
in hmour of the nuptials of Conttantine with
FauaCa, the daughter of Maiimianua (a. d. 307),
is altogether unknavru.
Oiarouraea of ihit description moat for the most
part be at devoid of all dneerity and truth at they
arft, bam their very natan, deatitnte of all genuine
feeling orpattion, and henca, at beat,r«Botve tbem-
telvea into a mere cold display of artistic dexterity,
where the attuntion of the audience ia kept alive
by a auccewion of epigrammatic points, aireFnIly
bidaneed antitheiea, elahorate metaphor*, and well-
tuned cadences, where the manner is everyLbing,
the matter nothing. To look to snch tourcfa tor
hislorical information ia obviously abaurd. Succeea
would in every case be gmitly exaggerated, detent
carefully concealed, or interpreted to mean victory.
The &ienda and allies of the lovtreign would be
daubed with fulsome praiae, his enemiet ove^
whelmed by a load of the fonlcat calomniea We
cannot leam what the contM of events really was,
but merely under what a^>ect the ruling powen
deaired that those events should be viewed, and
frequently the misnpreaentationa are so flagrant
lurking below. We derive from theci- effiitioni
soma knowledge wilh rrgnrd to ilie personal hialurr
iCoogIc
inti DREPAN1U3.
:< (MtieaUrlnditMunldihicli ii not tntMobUincd
tUcwIwm, and frao lb« tijile we on dnv Hnne
cQDclqaiofu vith ng>rd tfl Iha itEle of the laognl^
at th* fincth eentoij i bnL, eoniidcml ■• > iriiola,
Mitiqait; haa beqaeUliHl la ni oolbing numi
LiTINua PacaTU* DKBPAtirD* wu ■ natiTe of
AqDilaiiia> aa we learn from fabnaelf and bvm Si-
donim, the Eriend of Autoniu, irha inicribei to
hba HTCnl pi«n in reiy conplimcnUi)' dediea-
tiooa, and At (ermpondeDt of gymmachai, by
vhom b« 1) addmaed in three epialtea itill eiUiit
H* waa Hut from hit natire pmTinca to ooi^ratu-
lala Tlwodoiiu on the •klonr ufakred oTer
Maiimu, and diliieivd the puiegjiie which
atandi taal id the collectkin deacribed aboTe, at
Rome, in th< pmeim of the emperor, probably in
the aulDniD of a. », 391. If we add lo theio par-
Ikalan the facta, that he wu rierated to the nnk
of proconial, enjoyed gmtl cvlcbrily a* a poet, and
wai deacended fi>»l a GilheT who bore the Bame
Dame with hiaiMlt. th(
The olMion, w1
ii.t«L
it partakpa of the lice* whicli
maognit tne otner memb^n of the family to which
it balongi, ii lew eitravajpuit in iti hypMlmlei
than many of ita companiDna. and although the
language i> a (ort of byfaiid progeny, (bnned by
the DDiifli of poetry and proie, there ii > certain
aplrndnur of diction, a flowing copioomen of ei.
preaaion, and enji a rigour of thought.
niod n
of t
of the
BchotJ. Hnw Iw the meHu of Dnpani
aa a banl may h»e juitilied the decinon of the
critic who prononticei him lecond to Virgil only
(Annon. I'm/. Epigramm. Idyll. Tii.), it ii impoa-
■iUe for ut to detormine. aa not a fragment of bit
efferu in Ibii depiinmeni hu been pnaerved.
Ha miut nDlbeconfoanded with Fiona Drapaioiu,
The Edilio Prineepa of the Panpgyrici Veterea
ii in quarto, in Roman charactcn^ without placa,
date, or prlnter'a name, but i> belieTcd to hare
appeared at Milan abont 1183, and include*, in
addition to the twelxe erMiana usually aatodated
together, the life of Agricola by Tacitua, and frsg-
nua. addraated to Jnc Antiquariui.
I Ito-, withont
nter'i name, containing the tvelie
la aloiH, probably belanga to Venice, about
The moat uaeFul ediliona an thoae of
4to., Ven. ITJRi of Ja/giiriu, which
prtM-nti a new Rcenaion of (he text, with a tbIu-
and o
Corippoa, 3 torn. 8to., Noremberg. 1779 ; end of
Arnitaaat, which ercluda Dnpitniui, with Tcry
copiool nolea and apparatu* cricinu, 2 torn. Itc,
Tiaj. ad Rhan. 1790— S7. The edition pubtiahed
■I Paria, ISmo., 1643, with nolea by many com-
nenMlon, bwa the ^tle ■* XIV Pai^rrid
VetetN," in conaequance of the additioa of Pan*-
gytiea by Auaoniua and
n we have T. Q. Wakh,
MUr,m, 4to., Jena, 1721 ; T^Q.
Moerlin, de Pamgyrieit ntamn prajrwama, iU,,
Nocemb. 1738; and Mey^^ Cwam XII Fcmt-
flftvorvn Hfarbfl, in hit (^m^aiiUi Acadrttiea, n>l.
Ti. p. HO.
( SidoB. ApoUin. ^tM. riii. 13 ; oomp. t<mtgyr.
DBOMICHAETES.
DC 3 and 24 ; Aunm. Pra^.
S^Sap^Ttelmoparpn.,aTamalieomait^/dfB.n^
Symnuch. ^>i^ liii. 13, ii. 58, 69.) [W. R.]
DRi'HACUS{A/>J»ia«>0. a bbalooaladaW
KTolted iU*ea in Chioa. The Chiani are twJ W
hare been the firat who pnrchaaed alana, tut
which they wen pnnnhed by the goda, to many
of the thm thna obtained eacsped to the Bomi-
tiunt of the iihuid, and from thenoe made dntrac-
tire inroadt into the paateiaiona of thrir fotart
maatera. After a long and nteleia war&n, ihi
Chiani ennduded a treaty with DrimBcaa, thr
biBia and lueceufiil loader of the ilaTea, who pot
an end to the laittgea. DrioMcu now nceind
amoDg hie hand only tiioae alavea who had rnn away
throngfa the bad treatment tbey had eiperiefkccd.
Bui aiterwaula the ChiaDa oflhred a fviae fiv Ilia
head. The noble ilaTe-lender, on hearing tfaia,
life; but you, wbtoi I lore above all meo, are
yogng^ and may yet be bi^ipy. . TberrfccB take
my head, cany it into Clw town and reedra tba
priia 6a it." Tfaia wu done aceoidiDglj ; bat,
after the daath of Uiimacaa, the dianHaneaa
anHmg the aUiet becams wone tbao enr; and
the Chiam then, aeeiug of wh« aerncc be hud
been to them, bnilt him a banmm. whidi tlii-T
called the heivum of the fpmt ttittris. 1'he
alaTc* lactiflced to him a poition of their booty )
and wheoerer the aUrea meditated any DBliage.
p. 776.) IL. S.]
DROM&US (afe^•li,•). 1. or Muilioria, a
lietor iu the Ulympian ganiea. who gained ttm
riia in the ptmciBtiam ia OL 75. (Pnu. n. 6.
2. 11- 1 2.)
3. Of Slymphalu, twice won the piiae at Olym-
yeaia. He alto g^ned two priiea at the Pythinn,
three at the Itthmian, and fin at the Nemeiin
game*. He it *aid lo have hnt inindDced tlie
cuitom of feeding the athletu with mcu. There
waa a 110100 of hia at Olympia, which waa the
worii of PythBgoraa. (Paoh n. 7. § 3 ; Plin. H.
X. iiiiT, 8, 19.) 11- SI
DHOM[CHAETES(Api>*uxalT^i). l.Aking
of the Oelae, CDnlemporaiy with Lytimadiua, king
of Thrace, and known to na only by hia rietory
orer that monarch. He,Gnt defeated and took
priioner Agalhoclea, the ton <^ Lyaimachna, bat
■got him back to hit Islhtt witbooC rantotn, hoping
that to gain the fBTonr of Lyaunachn*. The Ittler,
howeTer, thereupon inraded the tenitoiiea of Dr>-
michaetet in peraon, with a large aimy ; hot pood
mately taken priioner with hia whide foRe. Dn-
michaetci treated bit csptiia in the moat gaieaviii
manner, and afler entmaining him in regij a^le,
aet him at liberty again on condition of Lyaimachna
S'ring him hia daughter in mairiage and reatonng
e Gonqueala he h^ made ftun the Oelaa to the
norUi of Ihe Dannbe. (Diod. £^ Prirme. ni.
p. 5.^9, ed. Wc**., £«. ratK ui. p.4S,ed. tKnd. i
Strab. vii. pp. 30-2. 306 ; Pint. Dimetr. »9, 52 ;
Pol)-aen. tIi. 3A ; Memnon. c. £, ed. OreU. ) pMi-
inniaa, indeed, give* a different account of dta
tianuction, according to which l.yaiinaebiK tuin-
aelf etcsped, hot hia ton Agalhoclea hanng Mian
iCoogIc
DRUSILLA.
iuto the powtt of the enemy, he wm {mrpelled to
parehue hi* libemtion by rondnding n treatj an
the tcnna tinaiy mpntioned. (Pniii. i. 9. g 6.)
The danunioDt of T>n>niiehact«> ippMT to hare ex-
tended froRi the Danube to the Carpntbiant, and
hi* inhjeeti we ipaken of bj PuuuiiM u both
nmnenwi and wailike. (Phu /. e. ; Strab. Tii
m. 304, SOS i Niebahr, Kltae SAnfltm, p. 879 ;
Drof len, Naekfilg. Alet. p. 609.)
2. A leader of Thraciau meicenuiet (prababl;
of the tribe of the Oetae) in the KrTMe of Anljo-
chu 11. (Polyaen. ir. 16.)
S, One of the genenli of Hithridatea, probably
a Tlinician by binh, who wa> lent by him with an
amy to the uppon of Aiehelaai in Greecs. (Ap-
pUn. MHir. SS, 41.) |B. H. B.]
DIlOHOCLEIDES(ApofuiA<i%|i}ofSphatt(u,
ai. Attie oiator of the time of Demetriui Phalennt,
who exerciied a gnai influence upon pobtic afhin
■t Athens by lui Kirile flattery of Demetriiu
Polionetia. (PlnL iJWKfr. 1 3, U, l^atapl. Polk.
y. 79B.) [L.S.)
DROMOCRIDES. or. aa •«ne read. Uro-
moeleides. ia mentioned by Fnlgtntriu {jl^*iot it
17] aa the anthor of a Theogony, but ii olhenriae
unknown. (Fabric. BSJ. Oraec L p. SO.) [L. 3.]
DROMON (AfMruir). 1. An Atlietiian comic
pott of tha middle eomedy, liotii vhow TdArpw
tvD fragment* an qnotad by Albenaeui (*i. p.
S40, d.. ix. p. 409, e.)- In the Ibnnv of tbeae
mention i* made of the paiuile Tithy-
o ia alao mentioiied by Alexia, Timoclea.
and Aniiphanea, who are all poeti of the middle
comedy, to which therefore it ia inferred that Dro-
mon dM belonged. A play of the nme title ia
*' ' ■ " (Meineka, Frag. Gun.
tun. who emancipated him by hia will. (IMof[.
Lae'rt. t. 63.) He u included in the iiita of the
Peripatalica. (Fahric.fitU.Cni«. iii. p. 492.) {PS.]
DRUSILLA. 1. Livu Dhumlla. the lao-
tlm of the emperor Tibcrina and the wife of Au-
guilua. [Livu.]
S. Drubilli, a daoghter of Oennanicna and
Agrippina. waa bronght ap in the haute of her
br her brother Caina (afterwarda the empHor
Cnli^la), bebn be wai of age to auume the ton
virilia, and Antonia had once the miafbrtnne to be
nn eye-witneaa of the inceat of theae her grand-
children. (Suet. tW«^ 24.) la A.D. 33, the
emperor Tiberina diapoaed of ber in marriage to
L. Caaaiu* Longinni (Tat Aan. ri. 1.^), bnt her
bnither icon afterwarda carried her away ftom her
huababd'a houae, and openly liced with her aa if
atie were hia wih. Id the beginning of hia reign,
we Ibid her married lo M. Aemiliua Lepidua, one
of fail miniona. The empenr had debauched all
hia aialen, but hia puaion Ibr Dmiilla exceeded
alt bonnda When aeiied with illnna, he appointed
her heii to hia property and kingdom i but ahe
died earij in hii reign, whereupon hia grief booune
fiantic He buried her with the groueat pomp,
|a>e her a public tomb, aet up her golden image in
iba fimra, and connunded ibsl ahe ahould be
le Panthta, with the aame
to do. It
DRII8U3.
impiety to n
107B
n-the go<ldpfA,
death a
ral aaflrnd death for enleruuning a relative oi
gneit, or aaloling a {riend, or taking a balh, in the
oaya that followed ber funeral (Dioa Caaa. Ui. U :
Seoee. OmtoL ad Pab^. 36.)
3. jDtu DKuarLLA, the daughter of the
emperor Caina (Caligula) by hit wife Caeaonio.
She waa bom, according to Sueloniut (Caiiga/a,
2fi), on the day of her mother'i marriage, or, ae-
eording lo Dio (lix. 39), thirty daya aflerwwdt.
On the day of her bir^ ahe waa rarned by her
&ther rannd the templea of all the goddetiet. and
placed upon the knee of Minena, lo whoie patron-
age he commended her mainlanance and educa-
tion. JoKphua (AmLJtJ. XIX. -2) relatea, that
Caliguk pronounced it lo be a donbtfid quettion
whether be or Jupiter had the greater ihare hi her
paternity. She gaue early proof of her legiti-
macy by the ferocity and cmel^ of h(
Duldl
little luula the eree and Ctm of the children w
played with her ' On the day that her fiiiher waa
Biaaaainaled, ahe waa killed by being daahed
againit a wall, A. P. 4l, when ^e waa ^nt two
4. Oavhilla, daoghter of Hcrodea Agrippa L,
king of the Jewa, by hia wife Cyproa, and aialer
of Herodea Agrippa IL, waa only lii yeart old
when her father died in *. D. 44. She had been
already jBtrniiaed in marriage to Epipbanea, aou of
Antiochui, king of Comagene, but the match waa
broken off in conwqoeDCe of Epiphanes refuting
10 perform hit promita of conforming lo the Jewiah
religion. Hereupon Aiixua, king of Emeaa, ob-
tained Dmiilla aa hii wife, and performed Ihe
condition of becoming a Jew. AfterwardH, Felii,
the procurator of Judaea, fell in lore with her,
and induced her to Itsre Axixua — a oourae to
which she wni prompted not only by the &ir
promiaea nf Felix, but by a deaire lo eacape the
annoyance lo which abe waa anbjrcted by the enry
of her aialer Berenice, who, though ten yean
older, lied with her in beauty. She thought, per-
hapa, that Felix, whom the accepted aa a aecond
kuahand, would be better able to protect her than
Ariiua, whom the dirorced. In lim^Acli i/ Cla
Apaitim (xiiT. 24), the it mentioned in inch a
manner that ahe may naturally be auppoaed to haTe
been preteni when 3l Paiil preached before her
■econd huihand in a. d. GD. Felix and Dmiilla
had a aon, Agrippa, who periabed in an eruption
of Veaorina. (Joaephmi, AnL Jttd. lii. 7, ix. h.)
Taritna {HiiL t. 9) aaya, that Felii married
Dniiilla, a granddaughter of Cleopatra and Antony.
The Dniilla he rcfera lo, if any aucb peraon erer
eiiatod, rnnat bare been a daughter of Juba and
Cleopatn Selene, for the namea and bte of all the
other deaeendanla of Cleopatn and Antony are
known from other aonreea ; but the acoount given
by Joaephna of the parentage of Druailla ia mors
eoniiiteat than that of Tacilna with the ataloneut
of Holy Writ, by which it appeara that Druailla
Some hate auppoaed that Felix
iwo Drnaillaa, and connten-
liaotherwiae improbable conjecture
by an eiiseaaion of Snetonina (Cfawf. 26), who
allt Felii trimm ngmaruM maritam. [J. T. 0.]
DRUSC5, the name of a ditlinguithed &mily
of the Liria gena. It ia taid by Suetoniut (7W.
3), that the hnt Liviui Dnuui acquired tha eognn
.li'J
.>glc
1076 DRUSUS.
men Dnm fe hinuetf and bii dnmnduiU, b;
■uTing ilaia in don combat d» Dtaniu, a cbief-
(ain M iba «iiai;. Tbk Liriai Dnuu, be goa
ta to Mf , wu pnpnstor in Oanl, aid, aociii£ng
U one tradilion, on hia ntarn to Rama, brougfal
frua hit proTince the gald wbidi bad bseu paid to
tha SmoiHK al tha time irhen ih< Capilal wa* b«-
•ieged. Tbii account leeini to be u liiile deaMTing
of credit M the itoij that CamilinB prevanted the
gold frm being paid, or obliged it to be natored
u tbe Got iiuMiKa.
Of tbe time wben the fint Linu DruMU floo-
liabad, notiiing mon pieeiM u recoided tban that
M. Litiu DnuBi, who wu tribniM of tba plabt
wilhC.GntthnainB.cl22,inahi><ibi9aL Thit
word, vhiih literalljt meani gnuidmi'a giudMn,
may poanbly Dxan indefinilely a more diuant d»
acendant, aa atonm in Hoiaca {Cbnm. i. 1) ii aied
iudefiiiitelj for an anceator.
Pigbioa (.laMJaa, L p. 416) coqiectnrea, that
the finl Lifioi Dciaai waa ■ eon of U. Liviua
Dentat, whs wu eoDaol in b. c 303, and that
LiTiui Dentar, tb* aou, a«inired the agnomefi nf
Dnunt in the campaign agsinal the Seiwnea under
Comelini Dolabella, in b. c 283. He thinki that
the deacendanta of thil Liviua Denier Dnuua
ruaamad Draani at a &mily cagnotueii in place of
Denier. Them ia much probability in this conjee-
lure, if itae origin nf the name given by SaeloniBt
M correct j for tha Saoonet were ao completelj
tnbdund by Dalabdla and DomilJna Calvinu (Ap-
pfan, GaB. ii. b. II, ad. Sdiwagfa.;, (hat t&ej
aeem to bare beoi annibilated u aa indqKDdeat
people, and wa nenr aAorwaida read of tbeo u
bMDg engaged in war againat Rome. On tbia
auppoailion, howeTer, according to Che ordinary
duration of bumait 1i^ M. IjTiDa Drnana^ tiia
jjatramn aaajfM of a c 123, muat hare beo^ not
the a/mtpot, but the odaepoa, or grandaOD'a (traod-
aon'a aon, of Ibe finl Driiaoa, and hoiee Pigbiaa
(/. a.) propoaea to lead in Snetcauna adwipm in
(7%. 2} mentiooB a OandiDB Dram,
a hia .
with a
diadem at A|q>ii Forum, and endaaTOond to get
all Italy witlim hit power by onimnniug it with
' i) clientelae. If we may jndge from the poaitiim
'hich Lfait Claadiaa Dnuoa oaii{Naa in the text of
Saelmina, he wat not later than P. Clsodiua
'ulchei, who waa conaul in a. c 249. Ii ia not
lay to imagine any rational origin of the cono-
lea Dratot ia the eaie of ibia esiiy Clandiii*,
bieb vonld be conuatont with the aanimt of the
origin of the cognomen given by Suclouna in th«
ate of the iirat Ljviut Dniasa. Tba aaaecud
origin from the cbiefiain Draiuu may be, at B;ijle
(Dictioiaairt, t, v. Drutm) turmiiea, one of tboae
(ablea by vbicb genealogiata ttnTe to increaae tha
importance af fuailiea. The eonueiion of the
family of Drama with the fint eraperora proluhij
retroapectira Inatre t^n it
(Virg; Aea. n. 025,}
SrcMMa DauaoaoM.
I. U. Linoa Dniana.
2. H. Idriu DnuBi Aemilianu (qa. Mamilianaa).
3. C. Uyiut DiBiu, Cat «.
I
i.147.
6. M. Liiiui Dniua,
Trih. PL; killed e. c
91 ; married Serrilia,
litter of Q. Serritini
Q. Senilina
Trib.MiL
d l.FQ. SarrilioiCaepHL-
Serrilia ; married I. It.
Jiutiui Bmui [m. 3. D.
Juniu SilannaJ.
I
I
1
Serrilh i H. Cato
married Utk. tnarrird
Laculloa. I>.Daoiit.
Jnniu Brntoa, tjiannic faarbaa.
14. LitU;
m. I. aCaeai
ZKa.ie.
11, Nero ClBitdina Dmaua
(aenior), aftarwardt Druaoi
Qemwiiieua; married An-
l&. TL Clandina Dnuui Caeaar
(empenn- CLtVDIDa) ; married
I. Unralaii'"
13. Tibeiiu Nero Caem
r TmuDs); m.
IG. Dniat
leavmga
.dbyGoOgll
IG. Dmani Caeaar (jo-
nior^ ; died ^ o. 23,
leavmg a daogh. Jalbh
L.
17. Nbri, 19. CuuCw 20. Agrippi- Sl.Dnuilti;
■n, Julia, HT (emperar D>,DiothcrDf m. 1. L.CaHiu>,
dausbter Ciliodli); the smpacor 2. M. L«pidiu ;
ofNa.16; nu 3l Caetonib Nau. died a. d. 3&
diedAD.30. I
18. Dm- 26. JnliaDnuinai^edA. D. 41.
\ALLm
i. bnmu;
1. M. LlviUR DauiDH, Ae fiUher, wtanl oc
■doptivF^ of No. 3. (nu(. O^)
2. H. Livius H. r. Dkubus AaHiLiiRcis thi
fattaw of Nd. S. IFaiH. CapiL) Some modern
wriMn call bim MamLlianuB iutead of Aemilianiu,
Tudingof the Capilolins auiib1e>,irhi
into three ^agmentB in tbe p^oce wb^
ship. (Coinpan ^e retpecliva Fiub at Uariiooi,
the bbikalor Ooluiut, Sigooiiw, and Piianeii,
ad a. ir. c 606.)
3. C. Liviuii M. AiMiLMNi r. U. ». DnuiDS,
wa* conwi in B. c U7 vith P. Conelina Sdpia
AfricaDut Of bi« fattier nothing ii known, but it
my be infemd with mneh probabilitf that M.
Umwi Aemilianiu belonged to (he Aemilia gena,
and wiia adopted by tome M. Liviui Dnuui. It
it pouibie, hovever, that M. Liviui Dniaoa, the
grandhther, had by diiferonl wiiei two M»i>
named Maniii, and that one of them wat At eon
ef Aemi]ia,ai>d mu called, fiom hiamother, Aemi-
liiuiui. {Did. rfAat. p. 6J1. : v. tfoieM.)
Tbars wa* a Roman juciiL, Damed C. Uiiui
Dnuut, who haa, b; many wrilen, been identified
v:hh tiie guhject of the prewot article
(TiHC Qa. T. 38) mentioni Dninu the ,
fnre nientiamagCa.Aii]idiiu,uidipealuarOrTUiu
u from tiaditiOD [a/apimiu), wherau he remem-
beied having Men AuSdiu*. The juritt Unuut,
ill hia old agB, when depriied of aighl,
to g]-n advice to the crowda who lued
TiiL 7), although hia name ia
Pomponiiuin the&agment ^ A-yuwi/aru. mere
ia a paaoge in the Digest (19. tit 1. i. 37. g l),
where Celiua citet and BppR>Tea an opinioiiT in
which Sex. Aeliu* and Dnuui caincide, to tbe
eSect that the aeller might bring an equiuble ac-
for damagea (arMniim) agaiiiit the buyer.
r tbe e
of the keei
it haa been lather hi
. Hen
7 inferred, that Oman* tl
Aufidiua, and waa nev
Id not have been the sou
*Kn by Cicero,
the Dmaoi who mu oju.ui ui it u- .n
are dUpoeed to identily the jumt with
No. S, and then i> certainly no aUuidi
poiing the ion of one who whi conaul in
In have died at an advanced age befon Ci
B t 106) h ■ ■ ■ ■-■-- -
™(bon
■ old
him. Seeijig, however, that
16, and coniidering the inferencee ai to age Ihat
may be ciillccted &om the yean when No. 4 and
Nn. 6, the bnther and nephew of No. 5, held
officea, the argument founded upon Tum. Qh. 1. 38
seeiiu to be latber in &voai of identifying the
iuriit with our pment No. 3 ; bat, in troth, there
yre not aofflcient data to decide the queation.
(Rutiliua, Ftlo* JOomm t9i OuiL Orotiua, dd
Fit JCtonBH, L 4. I 8.)
Tbe jariat, whether hlher or ion, compoKd
vsrki et great uw to alndenta of law (Val. Max.
buyer, without due cnnie, had refund to
accept. (ftlaian>iui,«f jr^jr./Cloi.ii. p. SB.)
Priiciao {An Graa. lib. viiL p. 127, ed. Colon.
1328) attributei to LtBima the aenlence, " /•>;«&-i
libhpens erne Km poltd, MrfM mileilari.'' It is
probable that the juriit Liviui Drutua i> here
meant, not only from the legal chararler of the
Liviu* Audronicut or the hiatorian Livy, givca a
circumMantial reference to ibe pirticuhii work.
(Dirkwn, iii-ucUiiab am ijn ScAnfta <i,r Bi-
mitdeu Jinvilai, p. 43.)
4. M. LiviuK C. r. M. AawauHi K. Dmiaug,
aon of No. 3, wa* tribune of the pleb* in the year
B. c 122, when C. Oiaccbui wna tribune for the
Eecoud lime. The tenaie, alarmed at the progrru
of fimcchue in the tvour of (he people, employed
hii colleague Druaua, who wa* noble, well educated,
weidthy, eloqueiit, and popular, to oppoee hii
Dieasurei and undemune hia inSuence. Agaiuat
•Dme of the lawi proposed by Grsccbna, DnuuB
interposed bit veto without auigning any naeon.
(Appiw, B. C. L 23.) He then adopted the un-
ond crooked policy of prapsaiog meaaurea like
■e which he had tliwarted. He iteersd hy the
I of Grocchui, merely in order to take the wind
of hi* lailt. Draiui gave to the aeuate the
lit of rmj popular law which he propoieil,
gtsdualiy impreaaed the populace with the be-
lief that the optimataa were their beet (ilienda.
lyatein earned For him the
dealgnation /xtlnniia leaalai. (Suet. Ti6. 3.)
Diuiua waa able to do with applauae that which
Omxlins eonid not attempt without niiaure.
UiBcchna wat blamed (or pnpoaing that the lAttiit
-'--nild have full rightt of citiienihip. Drutua wii*
ded for pmpoung that no Latin ahould he Ait-
loured by nda even in time of actual military
vice. Oiacchua, in hit agrarian lawi, reaervetl
rent payable into the public treaaiiry, and wat
duced. Druiua relieved the granit of public
■* ' 'I payment, and waa held up in a
t propoied a law for (ending nit
IV, WHI named among the foundeii aomo
it reapectable dtiiaut. He wat abwaed
uity-hun(er. Ihutua intrndnced a Uw
Google
m to be eTcmpt fnnn ■ordjd mo-
H« took no pirt in tb« fbundBtion
of Udd u> himHlE,
•PpUoded, ud mt iHiilcd b anyiiig tbe nea-
nn. Tb«w twelx ootiHue* «n aappoMd bj
NMxilii (»iK. ^ Aaiw. iT. p. St9) to lie the
Mnte with those meatioiud br Cicao ( pro Omt-
.i«.ss). ■ ■ ■ ■ ■
of ODlonietp ntitnna, no pomonr
ftnd Iflft to othen the muiageE
whieh Iho diibonement of monoj wu eoncenkea.
Oncthui, on the other huid, vu miiiaui lo ban
th« hudting of monef, *nd got hinuelf appointed
vae of the lounden of an intended CfJony at C^
thage. The populace, erer miwcioDa in peenniafy
mallen, when thej Mw thia, ihonght that all hii
fine praln^n* wen preteiti for priTate jobi.
Dnidea, Dnuai eleicHj look adiantaga of hia
abienc* to wound him thnn^ the lidp of FlJiioa
FUccss. FlacCBi waa hot-headed and indiaswt,
aitd Dnim* eontrirad lo thcDV the ohloqnj of hia
indiacretioo and mueondBd Bpna Oiwxhni. Thni
waa the polic)' of the aenato wd Dnuos cmuilelBly
Hcceaitul. Qiaixhiia wm ouibidden aad dia-
" " _(""•■
i Cit Snt 38, ^ i^ iT.
St.)
Tha policy and legiahtiDn of Drnxu in hit tri-
banalo bear aome reaembUnoa to thoM of hi* aon,
who waa killed in hit tribnnata 31 jean aftfr-
mine whether ('■<*>age« in the daancal anthon
relate to the rather or the un, and in aooie caKa it
ii probable dial the father and the wn hare been
cnnfbnnded bj ancient writera- Tn a caie of doubt
the preaumplion i> that the ton [No,6] it intended,
ainc< hia tragical death, followed cIoh hythe Maraic
war, haa retidfrvd the year of hii tribiuutt« a coD-
^licwnii Ma in Rnnian hiitonr.
We rtsd nothing mote of Dnuna, nnlil he ob-
tained the Diniulahip in K c. 1 12. He [mbablr
pasted through the regular giadationa of office ai
aedile and ptaelor. He maj be the praetor
nrbaiina, whoH deL-iiion, that an action of maivda-
lum lay a^nil an hrir ai rach, ii menlioned ad
ftftn. ii. 1 3. and he may be the DruMi praetor,
an imtance of whose l^al ailntenew h r^ordi^d in
a letter of Cicero lo Atticiu (wfui illtul Di-mi
^toeforii, &C. Tii. 'J) ; but we ibould rather be di>-
;M<ed lo refer these paHagea lo some member of
the family {perhapi No. i or No. 1 ). who allained
Ihe pnelorthip, but did ddI reub the higher office
Druaua obuuned Macedonia aa hit prorince. and
proceeded to make war upon the Scorditci. He
waa to snccHiful in fait miliury opemtioni, that
he nol only repelled the incurtiona of Ihn cruel
and formidable enemy upon the Ronuui lerritoiy
in Macedonia, but drOTs Ibem out of pan of Iheir
own country, and even forced them to retire from
Thrace to the further or Dacian tide of the Dannbe.
*.) Upon hi*
■med with b
a {Ltir.
iii.),,.
bii rjclory waa received with the
tion from ila following cloae upon the severe dcfesl
■if C CnU) in the same quarter. (Dion Cats. Fmg.
Piirac 93, ad, Reimar, i. p. 10.) It ii Teiy
Ukely that ha obtained a Uinrnph. for Suetonius
[Tit. S) inentiont linm ttiompbt of the Livia gent,
and only tun (of lirius Sabnator) an potitiiely
recorded. There it, hpwenr, no />n>^ that Drusut
DRUSUS.
trinmphed. The Fatii Tiiumphaka of thia yes
are wanlii^, and Vaillaot (JVaat. Att, Fam. Som.
ii. p. 53)liu been misled into the quotation of a
oonjeetaral supplement at an anthority. In a pas-
sage in Ptiny {H. N. """ 50), which ha* bean
relied upon at proTing that Dmsus tiininphed, the
words triniHiiaJm toHia do not refer to the
Drusut mentioDeil immediately befbia.
PlutaiiJi {QxaaL Aoai. nu p. 119, od. R«iakc)
mentions a Drusoi who died in hit office of oenaor,
lUeague, Aemiliiia Scannu. r
UDm the tribunes of the ^
ordered him (c
e taken
e ^ebs
h%Uy
,. .. intended, a
censorship bll in the year >. c. 109, wbeo tbe
remains of the Capiloline marblea shew that oocrf
the cenon died daring hi* magialncy. (AuCi,
p. 337, Basil. 16Jt9.)
5. C. Liviua C r. H. Auolum h. Dxram^
wa* a aon of No. 3. Pigbiiu {Awnlrt. iiL 2u),
contrary to all ptobabitity, confotuuis hia win
Linns Drains Clandianns, the gnndtalha' of TV
herioa. [See No. T-I He approached hia bntbct.
No. 4, in tba influence i^ his chaiacter and
the weight of his eloqnenes. (Cie. Brut. 38.)
Sane hare luppoaed him to be the jurist C linia
Drusos. refertttl lo by Cicero (T'aie. <S- ▼■ 38)
and Valerini Maiimus (viiL 1\ bnt aea Now &
Diodorui (Script. Vm. tioe. OolL u. p. IIS, ad.
Mai) mentions Ihe great power which the twa
Drnsi acquired by the nobility of their famil;, (bail
good feeling, and their cuurtaans demeaiunu. It
teemi lo luite been thougfac, that they coald da
anything they liked, lor, after a certain law had
been passed, some one wrote under it in jeat,
" Thit law bind* all the people bat the two
Druu." It i* bi more likely that two bmlhern
than that, aa Hai tupposea, a Euber and tOD (til
No. 4 and Ko. 6) thoutd be that referred lo ; and,
from die contoit, are doubt Dot thai No. 4 and lbs
present No. 5, contemporarie* of Ibe Gtacdu, ara
designated.
6. M. Livim VLt.Cv. Dairaua, waa a bob
of No. 4. Hit ambilioDa temper maoiiMted ilaetf
with precocious activity. FtOM boyhood he nerer
allowed himself a holiday, but, b^iin he waa of
an age lo attume the toga virilii, he ftcqnented
the fomni, butied himtelf in triala, and toraetimea
eierled Bi> influence so elfectually with the jodiees
at to induce them lo give leDtBice according to fais
wish. (Senetdearw, rite.) "
i. 30), but a self-sufficient a
levere (Cic cfa
would not wear the insignia of office : " ne quid
ipso estel iniigniut-" (Autal. Vict. d» Fir. M 6S.)
When he wnt boildinfi a houta upon Ihe Palalina
mount, the anhilect ptopoaad a plan to pretenl it
from being overlooked. "No," said he, "rather
conitruct it so that all my fellow-dtiient may m
history : it patted from Dnitui into the &nuly of
CiBtini, andean be traced suoHsively into Ihe hands
of Cicem, Cenaorinua, and Ruiitius iiisenna. (VdL
Palere. ii. 16.) Velleius Patereulus slightly diftra
from Plutarch {Rap. GtrtmL I'ratirpla, a. p. 194,
ed. Reiske) in relating this anecdote, and the ra-
ply to the architect hat been (mueouiily attributed
to an imaginary JiiliUA Drutut Publicola, Ennn s
falie reading in Plutarch of 'ItiAMi for Aw^i,
and a Gtlie trauilalion of Ute epithet o SviiaTwyn
DRUSUS.
DniMia lobcriud b taige fiiniine (nm hii (ilher,
the eontiil ; bat, in onl« to obUiiii pi>litiad inSu-
ence, ha wu pnfug aikd (itnmgant in hi> ti-
penililan. Ths >atb« of (ha tnuiK dt Firu
fibalribn, ntoall; Hcribad lo Aunliiu Victor,
■i^yi that, from want of larnxj^ h« ■omatimat
•tooped to unwoctii;' practioe*. Magulia, & prioea
sf Huintuiiik, hitd t^ea nfngc ia Rome Innii the
reiaatmfint of BoochQir and Dmini wai indocad
Ly > bribe Id betimj him to the itiog, who ibrair
the wrelehed prince to an elephant. When Ad-
hcrbii, aoD of the king of the Namidiikni(Micipai^
flrd lo Romn, Dnittu kept him ■ prieonei in hu
bnuae, heping that his &thar would pHj M nuiaom
□iher (Mthor, and the Kcond U Kaiceljr recond-
Ubte with the aamtiTe of SftllniC The lune au-
thor itatea, that Dnuut wu aedile, and gave nag-
nilicent game*, and ihtU when Remmioa, hit col-
l<i^ae in the aedikahip, uggntad lotaa mewvre
for the benefit of the cooimonwealth, he aaked
•areutinllj, " What** oar eoranumwealth to jobF"
Pighini, boweier {Ammaltt, iii. p. 82), and othen,
conridering thM M. Dmoa, the «■, died in hii
tribaw^p — u <Ma nuially hrid be&re thnt of
ordile—are of opinioii, that ABreliu Viclw hu
fnfbunded levetaJ eienu of the bther'i lib with
tlwae er the aoD.
it appear* bom Cicero (firnl. 62, pro MU. 7),
that DniBu wu the uncle of Cato of Ulio, nod
the giHt-unele of Bmlui. Tbeee relatioubipa
lor LiTia. Wt agree with Manutiua (ad Oc di
Fm. iii. 2) in thiuking:, in ofi]»itian to the com-
mon opinion, that ahe waa firti nuuried lo Q, Ser-
*iliui Ciiopio [CiaFio, No. 8, p. b3!i, a.], whow
daughter wu tbe mother of Brutua, that ahe wu
diToned fnai Caepio, iind ihpn married the father
•f Ualo of Ulica ; for Cato, according lo Plutarch
(OiAi Afim. 1) waa bronght up in the hooie of hia
uncje Droiua along with the children of Livia and
C'aepis, who wu then liiing, nn<t whoannii'dl l)ni-
•tu. (LiT.£^ liiiiL) AbCkU ofUiiawubom
H r^9!HV[ai.aa.Mim.-2,3,7i: lA: i^ lU;
SalluaU Cahl G4). and u UruMa, who died B. c.
J1, aarriT»d hi* aiater, we niiut auppoae, unlen
hr^r Ami marriage wu lo Caepio, thait an eitm>
. the Urth of
ennd mairiaga of Liiia; 4th. the birth* of at l«ut
Ibree children by her aecond huiband; 5th. her
death ; 6th. the nsiing of her children in the
bouaa of Dninu ; 7th. the death of Urunu.
Q. Saniliiu Caepio wu the rival of Urunu in
birth, fbrttuie, and influence. (I'tor.iiL 17 ) Ori-
ginally ihey were worm friend*. Aa Caepio mar^
ried Liria, the aialer of Druaua, lo Dnuu* married
Servilia, the liilcr of Caepio (Y<'f" rwaA^ay^,
l>ian CaH. Fmg. />ww& 110, ed. Krimai. toL L
p. 45). Dion CaHiDB may be undmtoud to refer lo
dooieklic cujAea of quarrel ; but, according to Pliny,
a rupture wa* ooaaioned between Oiem from compo-
tition in bidding for a ring at a public auction ;
and to Ihi* mall event hate be«a attribuuid the
alrngglM of Druaut for pTo-raiinenee. and ulti-
mately the Kmdting of the aocial war. ( Plin. H. tf.
tiiiii. 6.) The mutual jadauay of the brulher*-
in-law piocredcd lo anch greai bingtha, that on
one onsiion Dnuua declared he would throw Cat'
pio down the Taipeian rock. (De I'ir. III. 66.)
DRUSUS. 1079
Drum wu cwly an adTOOtls of the party at
Ike optimatea. When Salumiun* wu killed In
B. c 100, ha WM one of Ihoae who took up unu
fiir the lafety of the auto (Cic. pnt HiMr. /^W.
no. 7), and mpportad (he cenwl Marina, who waa
Efpit. lii.) In the diiputo between the aenala
and the rquitci for the poueeuon of the indicia,
Caepio look the part of the equitea, while I^*ua
adrocated the canie of ibe leiiata with aacfa enr-
nettneM and impelaoMty. that, like hia bthar, he
aeem* to haTc been tennod paimMmt lauU**. (Cic
pro MO, 7 ; Diod. xuri. fr. fin. ed. BiponU x.
p. 460.) The equitea had now, bf a lez Sen-
pnnia of C Omcchu*, enjoyed the jodicia £rofn s. c
132, with the exception Mlhe (hort intetral during
which the bi Servilia ranoted the excluooii of tha
*enBle[Hep.SSO,a]. It mual be remembered that
the Q. SerriiiuB Caepio who propoaed tliia eborv
liied law (rapealed by another tel Serrilia of Ser-
riliM Glaucia) waa perhap* the bther of (j. Servi-
liua Caepio, the brotherin-kw of Dnuu*. but wu
certainly a diflmnt ponon and of di&rcnt politica.
(See (t. 535, a.] The equitea abuaed their power,
a* ike aenate bad done bafon thsm. Aa fairaen
et the public ceienuea, they committed peculation
and eitonion with an habitual impnniiy, which
tight. When aonied, they wen tried by acinm-
plicca Bad partiaana, and ** it mu*l be a liard win-
ter when wolf deronn wotL" On die other hand,
in pTDMCUtloDi agaiuit acnatora of the oppoeite
Aiction, the oqnitea had more regard lo poJitiod
Bnimoaity than tojnatica. Even iu ordiitary otic*,
where party feeling wa* not concerned, they nk
lowed Uieir judicial lote* to be panhaied by bri-
bery and corrupt influence. The recent unjnat
coiidemniilion of Kutiliua Rufut had weakened tlie
aeiiMe and encournged the violence of the rquiln,
when, in h. c SI, Druani wu made tribune of the
pleba in the conaubile of L. Hareiu* Philippua and
Sei. Juliu* Uaetar. (Flor. iLt)
Under the plea of an eudeaiour to aliengdipn
the party of the tenale, Drutui deteruiined to gain
over the i^b*. the Latint, and the lialic eodL
The ardour of hi* leal wu incnsued by the attack
which hia enemy Cavpto directed againat the nobi-
lity by prowcuting aome of their leaden. From
the conflicli
and oppoitle view a
zhaiacter ia
reapecUai
uiwho»
sn patty.
wen regarded u revolalionarj, while hi* political
lendmenta were mppoKd lo be profoundly ariito-
eratic Velleiu* Paierculua (iL 13; compare what
i> laid by the Pieudo-Salluat in Bpial. '2 ad C. Ohi.
de Hep, Ord.) applaud* him Ebr the lortuoua policy ef
Blt«npting to wheedle the mob, by minor concet-
•ioni lo their denmnda, into a *anvnder of impfiiv
tant cUinu 10 the optimalea j but we oinnol help
thinking (oomp. Klor. iiL IS; Ur. ^A In. liiL),
that he cared aa much fiir td{ u for pany^tluit
peFional rivalrie* mingied with honeat plana for
his couDtry'a good and euliglllaied view* aben
the oipacity of the limee— that, at hut, he wu*
toured by diiappoinBDeul into a daugtrou* oen-
*pimlor, — and that there were momenta when
linctly, before hit eye*. He wu eaget in the fat-
nit of popuburity, and inde&ligable in the eiidxi-
>uur 10 gain and exeraiag influence, it wu ana
'.oogic
ION DRUSU&
*f the Blijecta ot hi* iwtleu and vltiufflcieDt •{»-
rh (o become thfl vbiter of pnitjea^ and h« mcUd
from [mmediate impuliei, vilhbul amiidflnng nicelj
Ji« molt of hia canducl. Then wii deep mgiiit-
aiD Ih* •itticim of OraniHi, the public our,
Di wbcD Dranu HluWd him in tin ordinarf
phiaaa, ** Quid iniai Onui ? " aikad io np)j,
" tauBD Tan, to Dnita, quid agiaF" (Cic pro
Flame. 14.)
To oODcUiate the penla. Dnuoi reneired aereral
of the prapeiitiiMU and imitated the niMmna of
the OrMchL H« ptopoted aiid imitied liwi for
t, Lit. EpiL lui.). The i
3t of leTMal cokmiea in Italy and Siciij,
(Appian, da BM. Cit. L Sb.) Nothing could
■dedthe
ed
pan the eilnTi^aiKe of ths larniK* ta which ha
penoaded the Moale W aeude. (Tac. Jua. iii. 27.)
Ht dcdlied that he had been hi bountilnl, that
■' (tie rr. m.
66 i Flof. iii. 17.) It wai probablT the eihaiu-
tirn ef the public tnaian prodooed bj each laiiih
•ipenditnre that indaced him to dctnw the lil-
Tet coina|ie bj the alloy of onB^eighth part of
btsu. (Plin. H. N. xxxiu. I&] PrMomptnoiu,
amsaot, and nuh, he aMnmed a itatian to which
ha wa* not entitled hj aathoiitT and eiperiMioe,
notwithitanding the iplendoiu of hii birth and the
powerof hiifloquence. But hlienerxr went kr(aa
energy like hia alwaya will do) b ailencing oppo-
sition, and begetting iiibmlHioa to hi) wilL Once,
when die aeiiMte innled hia attendance u their
place of mnting, he -lent a meunge in aniwer :
*■ Let them come to me~tn the Curia lioatilia,
>. I 2 : " Cnm aenatui ad
nn miaeM, ut in Curiam reniret. 'Quare non
petina,' iiHinit, ^ ipH in Hottiliam, propinqumn
Roetria. id eat. ad meienit?" Thia pawige i>
nmarkable for the appoiiiion between tWu ami
Honilia; whereai it ii ordinarily uated that, in
cbuaial writer*. Curia, without more, denolea the
Curia Hoitilia.)
Such conduct naturally produced a reaction of
foeling among tome prond men, who 1ud a high
aenae of their own importance, eaw the falae poii-
tion in which their partj' wai placed, and duliked
puihing efihintery. In Cicero [it Oral. iiL I, 3)
we find a deacription of a Ksne full of turbulence
and indecorum, where Philippua, tlie coniul. in-
Toigha againtt the aenate, while Dnuue and the
orator Crauni withstand him to the face. From
the known paliiio of the penani coitcemnl, thi>
■cene ii exceedingly difiicult to explain i but we
MieTe that it nciuned at a period in the career of
I>niiiu< whrn he had not yet identified himeelf
with the farmidable c^jala of the L^tina and Ita-
he itill retained the confidence of the aenate, fnm
!,ia Roittnnce to the eqnitea. We believe that the
haugkty Philippue upbraided the eenate for their
GomplHiunce to Draiui in faTonring the pleba, and
whidi routed the eeprk de corps of the ■enator
CiHaiii. We know from other aourcea that Phi-
lippua oppoaed the puaing of the agrariui ]»wa oF
(Vusua. and intempled the tribune while he wai
liaran^iijng the auembly; whereupon Drtuut tent
DRUSDB.
an* of hia client*, inUcad of the ngalar tiuer, •"
aireat the CDDMil. ( Val. Max. ix. 6. { 3 ; Pkni.,
iii. 17, and AnoL lU Vir. IIL Titry aUgbllr faon
each oths and fnim Valerin* Haiintoa.) Thu
order wai executed with extreme Tiolenee, and
PhilippD* waa colland » tightly, that the bload
■Iwud from hit metril* ; npan which Dntiaa,
tiuiniing the Inxuriou* efuctviuii of the ooiml.
Died out, "Pihal itii only thegiaryof ihnuhea."
(Schottot, ad Amd de Vir. IIL 6fi.)
HaTing thui bought OTer the people (who med
to riae and thout when he ^ipeared), and havingv
by prominng to procure for them all the ligiita at
eitia«uhip, indnoed the I^tini and Italic tDcJi to
aaaiat liim, Draaua waa able, by fo
dation, to vny through hii i
the judida ( " le^em judical
S^ IxzL). Some writua, following Ut. .^il.
Ixxi., fttk of hii ihaiing the judida between thr
haTe been entirely to transler the jodicia ta tha
ienate; for, without any poaitiTe exduaion of tba
eligible, it ii pmbable thai oo name* hut thuae o(
•enaton would be placed by the praetota upon the
lieu ef jndiceb (Pnchta. InMmtiomm, u § 71.)
We accept the circtimrtintial itatfBiaot of Appn
{B.C.IS5), according to which the law of DrMa
piorided that the ienate, now leduced bdow th*
regular number of SOO, ihould be leinlcHced by
the introduction of an equal aumber of new meni-
ben leleeted Eroo the noM diatiuguiahed of the
eqnile* ; and enacted that the eeoate, thai dondiled
in number, ihould poauu the judida. The har
IO haTc t
in of the equil
; but il
nig^tbein
s RaUr.
new membert, thej were entitled to be placed oq
the lilt of judicea, faa Knatora, not yaa eqaite^
Nor irai thete any proipeclile trgulotioEi for (ap-
plying from the equeittiaa oris naaaet in the
judicial Una. To thia taut of the law waa added
a leeond part, appointing a commiiainu of inquiry
into the bribery and corruption which the eqaita
had pmctiied while in eiduiTe pmmion of the
judicia. (Appian, Lc
Pod. 7, pro OmmL 6i
After Urunu had ao
■et in rapidly and acrongly. The Rotuaiia, who
were uauaily led ai much by feeling ai by calcnln-
tion, required to he managed with peculiar tact
and delicacy; but Dniani had a rough way of
going to work, which, cien in the moment of ano-
ceu, let in amy againil him the Taoity and pre-
juditea of public men ; and in hia nuaauna them-
lelvei there appcAred to be a ipeciei of ^nuawr^
which, while it leemed intended to diiplaaae none,
wBi ultimately found to be mmtiibetoiy to all.
It maybe that he wa* actuated by a dngle-minded
de*ire to do equal JDiIice to all, and to remedy
■buae* wherever they might lurii, careleai of the
oflvnce which hi* nfonu might give ; bat eren
among the aocient* do not view
1 ihii light. WhatcTer elae wen
'ei (and we buieve them to have been
-mMlta nTH ato^Md/H/'), he appeared xo
iVe of many maatem. Mob-popuiarity i*
jt fleeting, and thoK of the people who
been hTouiud with the diitribution of
e dincontaiited at liw loiik. of their diom
itiict, Google
UKUSUS.
tatanUe cmpelilon. The Roman pcfulm baled
the fareignen wbo were (Uiriog to obtun eqiu]
hnchue with thenuBlwi, Ths gnat bodj of ths
equilM, wbo w«r ver; numeroiu, f«lt all the iuW-
dioiuneu of niiing a lelecl few u tha nok of
' ■' ■' - u would not only " " " '■""
.kal
TJoail; rn}oTeil in Ibi admiDiUiatian of jnitice.
But worte tlian all waa lbs upnElcndl^d inquiai-
lioD into Ibsu- paitmudaeda. Ths Hnalon liawsd
with ditliks tba pcopOMd slsTaLion to their own
IcTsI of ucarij 300 eqoitca, now' fti bolow then Id
lank, and dreadsd the addition of a heteidKensoiu
mau, which waa liksty to haimoiuu badly with
(he andmt body. Moreovsr, Ihcy now anipectad
tb< ambitioD of Dnuua, and did not chooss to
accept the tiaaafn of the jndicia at hit bandi.
The Lalini and Kcil demanded of him with it«rn
irapartiuuty the price of their recent aaitlano: )
and their monnuti at delay wan deepened when
they law the Roman popuhue difiding the agar
piibUcoa, and depriruid them of thoH potaeMioni
which they bad hitherto occupied by itaolth or
toroe. Tbej eren began to trembla Kir their pri-
TBIe property. (Appian,^c;,' Aod d» fir, liL66.)
In tbu itats af sbiia, the anitad dinatiifartion
of all partist aoabled tb« senate, upon the piopou-
tion of Philippoa, who was augur as well at coDaui,
to nndo, by a few short lines, what had lately
bea done. (Cic <Ja£e^ iL 6, 12.) The seoiUs
now, in pursuance of that ananwlaui constitution
which pnctitallj allowed a plurality of suprema
legislattTo powers, *at«d that alt the laws of I>ru-
lus, being carried against the auspices, were null
and Toid from the beginning. "Scnalui videtur,
il. Drusi It^bni {npulnm non laneri." (Cic. pro
Conul. tr. ii. nl. it. f. ii. p. U9 ; Auoiiius, «
Cic pn Corwi. p. 6S, ad. OnlU.) The lei Cae-
cilia IHdia re<)niicd that a law, before b«ng pni t
the nte in the comitia, should be pnHnulgaled fo
three anndinae (17 dayi},and directed thatseren
ditliiict clauael should not be put to the Tote in
lump. If we may tnisl tha Hspected oration p>
/A)«o (e. 16 and c 30), the senaut resolred tha
in the uiung of the laws of Druiua, the profisioL]
of the lei Cucilia Didia had not been obeecTed.
It is difficult to suppose that tha largesses of
cam and land, so be as they had been cairiod into
efiect, were reioked ; but probably the eatablihh-
ment of cdIdium was stopped in iu pnttreis, an '
xindoubiedly the lex jndiciaria was cunipEetely di
feated. Prom the eipreHions of some ancici
authon. it migbt be imagined that the lei judicia-
ria had never been earned ; but this is to be or
plained by coosidering that, during ila abort app
rent existence, it never came into actaa] openuioi
and that, according to the resolution of the senati
it was null uif tKiiio tor want of essentinl pre-requi-
aitea of nlidity. Flom the nanatire of Velleios
Patenulns (ii. 13, It) and Aaconius (L e), it
might be bferred (caiitnry to tha opinion of lere-
lal modern scholiin), that it was b> Uh Ufiiimt of
Druaua that the senate declared hia lawa null, and
the bict is now established by a fragment of Dio-
dorus Siculus brought to light by Mai {Ser^. Kal.
Nom Coilntia, il p, 116)i (rom which we laam
(hat Dnjsua itild (he senate, that he could have
prevented them from passing their resolutions, bad
be chosen to eierl his power, and that tlie hour
would oome wbuu they would nte th«t sukidal
DRUSUS.
act. Ai to tha predsa order of
^ace within the period
1081
•rents, which
few months,
n. The 70th
7 1 M books of LiTy are unfortunately lost, and
the abbniiatod accounts of miuot historian* an
t always easily leconeilable with each oibat
d with the inetdantal noticas coatwned in other
laaical aothoia.
Dnuiu, who had been unoere in his promiaas,
felt grievDU^y tha difficulty of pecformiug them.
Weariness and relation of spirit overtook him.
He found that, with all hi> followers, he bad not
one true Giend. He repented him a( his onquiet
life, and longed Ear repose ; but it was too lata Is
relieaL The nionstioa* powers that he bad brought
into life nrgsd him onward, and he beanie giddy
"""" '' "' dangnand confusion that '
•it Bm. Vu. 6.) Then cs
news of strange portents and finrfal augoriet
im all paru of Italy to perplex and confoond hi*
peratition* sooL (OrH.T.iet Obaeqn.114. He
IS himself an aogur and pantLfei ; pro Ajiao. t6.
Hence tha eipression todalii nmi in the mouth of
Cotla,Cie. iJsJVal.Z>air. iii. 3'.2.) Then ome tha
eiaspeiating thought of the ingratitude of the se-
nate, and the determination to make them.feel tha
energy which they bad alighted. Thua agitated
by uneasy passions, he scrupled not to meddle
with the two-edged weapons of iolrigne, sedition,
aod conspiracy, which he bad neither force nor skill
towield. Hewaaliketbearacchi with tbeirlusire
feded. (Gtaedumm abxMiH attor, Anct. ad Htrm.
iv. 34.) He adopted Lhefaelion* practice (of which
the aiample was first set by C. Oraochus^ of hold-
nings of hia followers, and ha
> among them according to their
supposed fidelity. Una ba wo^dd admit to a pri-
vate interview, another be woidd invite lo a cod-
ference where several wen pceasnt, and there wen
srane whom he did not a^ to attend except on
those occasions when all hia adherents were sum-
moned in a body. In fiirtherance of a cammon
object, the secret conclave plotted, and the more
general asaociatian worked and organised, while
the crowded meeting and the armed mob intimi-
dated by the demonstration and eiercise of phy-
sical force. JSenec Hi Bern/'. >i. 34; Liv. Epit.
lixxi ) In Mai's aitiacta from Diedoms ('. r.) is
preserred a nmaritable oath (unaceonnubly headed
lion bound themHlves together. After calling by
name on the Roman goda, demigods, and heroes,
the oath proceeds : ~ I swear that I will have tlie
ssme Inends and fees with Drusus ; that I will
span neither substance, not parent, nor child, not
lib of any, so it be not for the good of Drusassnd
of those who have taken this oath ) iliot if I be-
coma a dtiuu by tha law of Urusus, I will hold
Rome my oounlry, and Drusu* my grestnt bene-
fector; and that 1 will administer this oalh toaa
many more as 1 be able. So may weal or woe ba
mine as 1 keep this oath or not." The ferment
toon became so great, that the public peani waa
man than threatened. Standards and o^lc* were
teen in the stieela, and Rome was like a battle-
camped. (Horua, i. 0.) "™**
llie end could not much longer be |
At apablic assembly of the tribes, when
tience and diianmintniBut of the multitude were
•cixed with a laiM-
loudly expressed, Drusus w
iscct.GoogIc
1083
DRUSUS.
it hi* illiMu wu
It did in bet gire him a bnrf ra|ut«, and public
nnn Tor hii ncanrj wera pat np tbronghout
Itklr- Some aid, thU the fit wu ocauoned by
*■ oncdOH of tnstVbload, which hs had iwal-
lawed, in Drdu, by bii pal* Doanlenutctt, to *eera-
dit ■ npurt that Caepio bad atlonpud to pnton
bim. FcTeriili aniie^, nnplad witii gnat nwnCal
and bodilj eiHtian, had probablj hrougbt on a
ntam of hi> eld diwider, spilepij, which w»
uippotrd to ban bMn nmd ij a Tojigc h« ones
made to AnCicjia, fiir the pnipoM of taking balle-
boteapOD tbaipot where it grew. (A Fir. IIL€€;
PUn. H. N. zxTiii. 41, xxt. 31 1 OelL xrii. 15.)
Afiin DOW ^ipnacbed a ciiBa. The neial
war wai uanifeMlj bnnlhig into flame ; and the
eoanli, looking upeo Dnuiu a* a chief ixnupiratot,
naolTed to meet hie iJote by countetploti. He
knew fail iMBgut, and, wheiwTer he went into tlie
Mty, kepla itmngbodf-guardef altendanliclaeeta
htapenon. The accounte of hi> death Taiy in KTenl
pnrticakn. Appiao Myh thai the coninla invited
a party of Eirueawi and Unibtiuii ialo (he city to
waylay him under pretenn of nrging their clainu
to dtiaenihip; that he be<anie afrud to appear
abciad, and recalled hii partiuuii in a dark pafr
when diuniiung Uie ctnwds wbo attended, he
(iiddeoty cried out that be wai wounded, and feU
In the ground wilb a Ipadm-^utter^ knife (ticking
iu hie groin. The writer d, Vint lUtaMhm, n-
\Mia thai, at a meeting on the Alban mount, the
linlini compiled to kill Philippni; that Dniiua.
thaqgb he warned Philippm to bewan, was iic-
enwd in the eenUe of platdng againit the conmrt
life I and that be wia (tabbed upon entering hii
home on hi> ntam from tb* (^lol. (Compare
alH) VelLPatorcii. 11.)
Auaeeinatad aa he wa* in hii own hall, the
imo^ of hii &ther wai qirinkled with hit blood ;
and, while he waa dying, he turned to thoie who
•anounded him. and uked, with ehirscteriMic
armgiuic«, baaed periupe upon coniciatu honeity.
of purpoie, ■* Fritndi and ueighboon, when will
the commonwealth bave a cidseo like ma again p"
Though he wai cnt off in the flowec of manhood,
no one coniidered hii death prenatore. Il wa>
eien rumoured that, to eicape from inextricable
ambaitaiimenti, he bad died by bii own hand.
were made to diMorer bim. Ciepio and Philippui
'AmpriiuL 26) wen both uiipected of having
■nbomed the crime; and when Cicero (da Nal.
IMor. iii. S3} accuKi Q. Variai of the murder, he
pnlmbly don not mean tlial it wu the rery hand
of Variui which perpetrated the act.
Cornelia, the mother of Dniiui, a matron worthy
Dweelened by i
the lame high ipirit. My* Seneoi (Com. ad Mb
I K). with wbicb her aon bad mrried hit lawi.
After the bll of Dninu, hii political opponenla
treated hie dath ai a just retiibution for hie injn-
lin to the itate. Thia irntiment breathei throng
a fiagmeni of a ipeech of C Carbo, the yoonfirr
(delivered B. c 90), which bai been celebtnted by
Cjeero {Orator, 63) (or the peculiarity of iti tro-
chaic lylhm : " O Marm Driat {palrem appeltn).
liebuhr, llitkry of Bam
htyli. Din. I. IK Drvm I De Btowei.
Vie du Ooml Jti/g^ in Mtmaim <k PJauliti^m
dft Inacriptiant^ xxrii- p. 406.)
7. LtviuB DairitiTB Claudundi, the &(her of
Livia, who wai the mother of the empenr Tibe-
liu. He wai one of the gen* CUodia, and ra*
adopted by a LiTim Dmuu. (Snet 7B. S ; Veil.
Patere. iL 75.) Il wu throng thia adoption that
the Druri bMsme connected with the iropoiil
family. Pigfaiui(.dMiite,iii.p.21),by loraeeiEi^
light which ti repugnant to dM« and the ordinary
tavi of hnman mortality, makei him the adopted
mh of No. 3, and confbundi him with No. h, and,
in tbi* orroc, ba* been fallowed by Vaillant.
(NiaiL.AM.Fa~.Rom.'±h\.) Then ii no neb
incoDiiatenry in the inppoaitiDD that he wai adopted
by No. 7, who ii ipoken of by Suetoniui u if he
were an anceator of Tiberioa. (Anguninu*, Faat.
Bam. (£««} p. 77 1 Fabretti, I-ocr. c 6, No. 38.)
The &tber of Livia, after the dnth of Caeaar.
nponaed the canie of Bnttui and Cawoi, and,
after lh« battle irf Pbilippl, bong inecribad by
the conqoerDn, he followed the exsrople of oihera
of bii own party, and killed himielf in hia
tent. (Dion Ca*g llTiii.ti; Vel!.pBtercii.;i )
It il likely that he ii the Draiui who, in B, c 43,
euconrag*d Decinni Bnitna in the tain hope ihaa
the fourth legion and the legion of Man, which
hud Ibught mider Caeaar. would go over to the aide
of bii muideien. {Ck. ad Fam. iL 19. $ 8.)
Id other parta of tfae eotreepondence c^ Cicero,
the tuune Dnuu* occuti leroal (imea, and the
peraon intended may be. a* Manutiu* conjectured,
identical with the &tber of LiitL In B. c 59, it
aeemi that a lucrative legation w>* intended for a
Druiua, who ii called, peihapa in alluaion to eoiiie
diiciBditable occurrence, the Piianrian (Ad AU.
iL l.iS.) A Druaul, in B. c 64, waa icrnai^d by
Lncretiua of ynwajicatio, tit corrupt coiluiiou in
betraying a cauae which be bad nndertnkrii to
proaecute. Cicero defended Druana, ajjd he wu
acquitted by a majority of four. The tribuni
aerarii isTed bim, tbou^ the groiter part of the
■eoaton and equitee were againit him ; for Ihongh
by the lex Fu^ each of the three orden of judicea
Toted aeparately, il wu the majority of uiigle
votea, not the majority of majoritiei, dial deculed
the judgment. (Ad Aa. It. 16. £S 5, S, ib. 15.
S 9, oif Qa. /V-. ii. 16. § 3. Aa to the mode of
counting Tolei, lee AfCon. h fjc. pro Mil. p. 53.
ed. OrellL) In B. c 50, M. CaeUut Rofui, who
wu acnued of an oSenoe againit Ihe Scantiniiin
law, think* it ridinUoni that Druiua, who mu then
probab^ praelffl*, ahould be apptnnted to preiide at
(he trial. Upon thia ground it baa been imagined
that there wai eome atigma of impuritj upon the
cbaiacter of Druiua. (Ad Fam. no. Xl. % i, \t.
i 4.) He poaieMed ganlena, which Ciceto wai
very saiioni to pnrchue. (Ad AU. lii. 21. f 2.
22. § 8. 28. } 8, liii. 26. * I.)
' H. LiviDB DRiisirE LiBO wu piohHlily
abuul B. c 2S, ahortly belbre the eonipletiuu
of the Pantheon, and may be the person who ia
mentioned by PUny (//. N. iiin. 15. a. 24) aa
having given gamei at Rome when Ihe theatre waa
er^ by Valeriua, the arehitect uf Ottium. H*
I coniul in B. c. IS. A» hit name denotea, ba
I orijjniaUy a Scriboniui Ubc, end >viu adopti^
DRUaUS.
by k Liiiat Dnmu. Hauo he u luppoMd u
kkTs been adapWd by Liviua Dnitiu CUodianiu
{No. 7], whow Duiia,dBte. mnt of mBle childnn,
mni poliliea] buocuiIoq* with the perty oppoied
to Catmr, (kmur the canjeclun. He ia bIm up-
poMil u hare heen the htber of the Libo Dnuui,
or Dnuua Liho [No. 10], who coti^red Bgainit
Tibrriui. A( Potnpey the OtckI would apptu
from Tacitiu (Jm. il 37) to have been the pn>-
the yDtmg Cae^m (Caiua and LncLiu) hii oonao-
brioi, Diuiui Libo, the father, ii tnppoied to have
tnanried a gnDddau^jbler of Pompey. Stitl there
&» difGcultiei in ifao pedigree, which hare par-
pleied Lipaisj, OnmoTiiu, Ryckioa, and other
learned commea»tort on the dted panage in
TacitiM. H. do la Nanie thinka that the fiuher
ma a younger brother of Bcribonia, the wife of
AuguituB, and that he married hii graodnieee, the
daoghter of Seitu Pompeiiu. According to ibii
ezidauation, be wu about 36 yean yonnger than
bit elder brother, I>. Scribonioi Libo, who wat
OIPIIll B. (^ 34, and whoae danghter waa married
to Senna Pompeina. (Dion Caat. il>iii. 16 ;
Apptan, B. C. T. IDS.)
Tbeie ia extant > rare diver coin of H. Draiua
Libo, braring on the obrerae a naked hnd, aop-
poaed by Mine to be the head of hia natnni, by
Dthen ofhii adoptiTe, blhei. On the reTerw i> a
aella cnrnlia, between conmcopiae and bianehe* of
oUk, with the bnoid M. Livi L. F. Druseie
Libo, headed by the word* Ex. S.C. It nwy be
doubted whether the letter* L. F. do not denote
that Luciui wu tbe praenomen of the adoptiie
father. {HorelL Tia. Nam. ii. p. 5116 ; Dru-
mann') Roia. iT. p. £91, n. 63) De b Nauie, in
Mimdrsa dt i^Aca^imM da Iiucr^ttitmtf JtJUV.
p. BOO.)
9. LiVIA DnORILLA. [Livu.]
10. L. ScHiBONiuH Libo Davatia, or, aa he
ia called by Vellein* Paleiculo* (ii. ISO), Dxutvi
Libo, ia auppcaed to baie been the eon of No. U,
to which article we nfer for a itatemeDt of the
diflKulty eiperienced by eonunentatori in attempt-
ing to explain hi* bmily eounnxiona. Fiimina
the bcility and ttnpidity of hi* diapoaition, hia
uute for pleaanre and eipenie. and hi* fjunily
pride, indnced him to leek empire with it* atten-
dant wealth, and to conault aoothuyen and magi-
mark of lulpicion or tiaentmenr. At length he
waa openly denonnced by Fulcinina Trio, for
baTJng required one Juniu to nimnioa ahadea
from the intenial region*. Hereupon he atrore at
fint to eicit* compaanon by a paiade of giiel^ iU-
neaa, and aappliaWon. A* if he were too unwell
10 walk, he waa carried in a woman'i litter to the
ienate on the day appointed for opening the proae-
CBtion, and atieiched hi* aoppliant htmd* to the
emperor, who rsoeiTwl him with an unmoved
•oontenance, and, in atadng the caae to be proved
aglinat him, affected a deure neither to auppreai
Dor to enn^nie aughL Finding that there waa
no hope of pardon, he put an end to hi* own life,
though hi* aunt Scribonia had tried in nun to dia-
Boade him Irom tho* doing another^ work ; hut be
thought that to keep hijuaeU aliie uU it pleated
DRUSUS/ liwa
Tibetin* to hare him dun would nther bu doing
anaiher't woifc. Eren, afUr hi* death, the proieca-
tion waa continoed by the emperor. Hi* properly
waa fbifeited to hi* nceuiera. Hia memoty tra*
diahononred, and public rejojeingi were voted upon
hii death. Cn. Leatoloa pnpoied that thenoafoith
no Scribonina abonld ataoine the ci^omen Druioa.
(Tae. Amt. ii. 27— 3S ; Suet. TO. 25 1 Dion Caa*.
vii. 15; Senec£^iu<. 70.)
11. Nbro CLAUDitia DHiiBus(coninioal^ called
by the modem* Dntaua Senior, to diatinguiih him
fiom hia nephew, the aon of TiherinaL Imd origi-
nally the ptaenamen Decimna, which waa after-
watdt eiehanged fi»' Nero ; and, after hit death,
itceived the honourable agnomen Ouuiaiiicnt,
which ia appended to bta name on coin*. Hence
care ibould be taken nut to confound him with
the celebiBted Qennanicua, hia Km. Hi* parenu
were Livia Dmaiilm (aftemranl* Julia Auguata)
and Tiberiut Ckudiua Nero, and thmogh both of
them he inherilsd the noble Uood of i£b Chiudii,
who had nerer yet admitted an adoption into their
gen*. From the adoption of hit maternal giand-
&lher [No. 7] by a Livina Dnun*, be beoune
l^allj one of the repreaentativea of another iila>-
triout nee. He wa* a younger bother of Tiberiua
Nero, who wa* afterward* emperor. Auguatna,
having &llen in Idtb with hi* mother, procured a
divorce between her and her hutband, and married
.\ngnatua three montha after thii marriage, in B. c
38, and a (uipidon prevailed that Augoatoa wna
mora than a itep-fiuber. Hence the aatirical vena
wa* often in mea'a month*,
ToTr tthvxoOffi jnd rpifopn wtuSia,
Auguttn* took up the boy, and lent him to Nero
hia bther, who aoon ttiti dttd, having appointed
Aoguttu* guardian to Tiberiua and Dniaujk (Dioa
Ca*t. llviiL4t; VeU.PaLiL62; Suet Aug. e2,
damd, Ij Prodantiua, da Ji«ii&Kro£nKH)
Drtuna, at he gnw up, wat men liked by the
people than waa Ei* brother. He wa* &ee from
dark merve, and in him the ehaiacler of Il>e
Cbudian mce aiamnod ita moat alUactive, at in
Tiberiua it* moat odioua, type. In everything he
did, there wat an air of high breeding, and the no-
ble eonrtety of fail maanen waa lel off by aingnlajr
beauty of nenon and dignity of farm. He poa-
tetaed in a high degree the winning quality of ol-
wavaeihibitingtorardi hia friend* an even and coit-
n*tent demeanour, without capricioi
of bmiliarily and dialance, and he ae
by nature to auttain the diaractcr of a prince and
alaleaman. (Tac Ai^ ri. £1 ; VeU. Fat. iv. 97.)
It wa* known that he had a detire to aee the eom-
monwodlh realorad, and the piiople ehrriihod the
hope thai he would lire to give them back their
ancient Ubertica. (Suet. Oaad. 1; Tuc^Jhk. I 93.)
Ha wrete a letter to hii brother, in which he
broached the notion of compelling Auguilui to ra-
aign the empire ; and ifait letter wa* betrayed by
Tiberiua to Augiiitui{Suei. Tit. SO.) Butuoiwiih-
■landing ihia indicalion that the aAectiuu of Tibe-
riui wu eilhei a hollow pretence, or yielded to
hia aenie of duty to Auguatna, the biothera main-
tained during their live* an appeaiance, at least,
of fraternal tendemeaa, which, according to Vale-
riua Mailmui (v. 6. g 8), had only one utnllel —
the friendihip of Caator and Pollui I In the do-
.iglc
1IMI4 DRUSU5.
tzioui AntmiiK, m duighler-— And, According (o (Kb
pirpondenuica of inlbontj [Antunu, No. 5], tbt
jomtgrr lUaghlei — of M. Antoniiu the uiamTu bj
'>eUTia, tba ait«r of Angiutiu. Their rantiu]
utBchmfrnt wbi iDiiuiHdly gnnt, uid the Dnmllied
fidditj of Dnuui to tbfl muTiigft-bed bnama •
theina of populir kdmiimtkni knd kppluiM in a
profligkU kga. Il it iiuXj nfomd to by Pada
AILinoniniu in hk boulifiil poem npoii the doth
Tb raqniea fcaao gnU kbori* MW.
H* orait h>*B bom jvaDg vIwd ha muricd ; for,
tboogh ba diad *t tba ige of tbirty, he h*d KTenl
childraik who diad before him, baaidn the three,
tiermuiicna, Utm, and CUndiiu, who •arriTed
t befare the regular timep
(Dion Caa. Ut. 10.) In tlie beginoing of B. 0
I&, n God him preaiding with hii tnlher M a
gluliatoiial ibowi and when AngottiK, upOD hu
departon for Oanl, took Tiberius, who waa then
praetor, along witb him, Druaua wa* left in the city
to diacharge, in hi* broiber'i placM, the important
doliea of that oSoe. (Dion Caai. liT. 19.) In
the following year be waa miide quaeilor, and eent
■Raintt the RhaeUnni, who wefe atcoted of having
committrd depndatioiu upon Roman timieliert end
alli« of the Honuuu. The mountainoiu parte of
tile CDonliy were inhahited by banditti, who leried
contiibutioni from the proceful culti*aton of the
phiini, and plundered all who did not parchue
freeduro from attack by apocUl agreement. Kvltv
chance male who fell into their handi wai mur-
dered. DmBM attacked and rooted them near the
Tridentine Alpa, ai Ihey were about to make a
fomy into Italy. Hit Tietorj waa not dediiTe,
but he obtained praetorian bonoun aa hii toward.
The Rhaetiana, after being (cpuiKd lloci Italy,
cmlinaed to inl»i the frontier of Ganl. Tiberiiu
waa then deapatched to join Draaua. and the bro-
Ibert jointly defeated lome of the liiba of the
Rhaeti and Vindelici, while othen lubmitled witb-
impoaed upon the
la to rebel. (Dion Uaaa.
Stnb. iT. fin. ; F]oru^ iT. 12.) Theae e>
tbe young atep-aoni of Augnitna are th(
On 1
ited ode of Honce. {Carm. iv. t, ib. 14.)
the retnm of Auguitni to Rome (rain Oaul,
- 13, DniMi wu Kflt into that pronince,
id been driver into revolt by the eiaelion
inthly tribute, had
of the Roman
dirided the year into fourteen
made a new aaaeaament of property lor the parpoie
of taialion, and in b. c 12 quelled the tumolta
which had been ocouaoDed by hie GnanciBl mea-
auna. (Liv. ^uiivLciiivil) The Sicambri
aiid their olliea, imder pretence of attending an
Euiiiual fealital heM at Lyona al tbe altar of Ao-
' d fomented the diuffectimi of the Gallic
U their
them Inck into the Batavian iiland, and ponued
thcDi in their own territory, laying waate tbe
greater part of their coDntrr. lie then fiiUowed
ihe couiie of tba Rhioe, aa^ad to tbe ocean, iub-
DRUSUS.
dnrd tba Priiiaua, laid upon tbem a modente ttt-
baie of becvea-hidei, and paaaed by aballow* into tbe
territory of tbe Chuici, where hit veaaela gnundrd
upon the ebbing of tbe tide. Froin tbii danser bo
ira* raacned by tbe friendly aaaialaace of tbe Fri-
liana. Winter now approached. He retaroed to
Roma, and in B. c. 1 1 waa made praetor uibaniu.
Dnuna waa th* firtt Roman general who pene-
mtad to the German oman. It ii prob^je that
he (tnited tbe military deaign of KconnoitcriE^ tbe
coaat witb the ipirit of adrenlnf* and aoenlific
dianvery. (Tac. Otrm. it.) Fnm tba aigialai}
chancier of the tribea he Hbdued, it ia not ntay
to fix tbeir locality with preciaion ; and tbe diffi-
culty of gaogiaphiod eucuieat ia incrtned by the
alteratioiu which time and the elemsnti bare made
in the fiiee of the coontry. Mannert and othen
identic the Dollart with the plan when the fleet
of DnuDB went aahore ; bat the Dolkrt fint aa.
aamed ita preaant fliim in a.d. I377i and Wilbelm
{PMxiigt dtr Nm Oaadimi Drma^ im flTirMicim
TenU^loMii) maka the Jahde, wettward of tbe
mouth of the Weaei, the acene of tbii miaadven-
DruttJ* leached tbe ocean, although il ia the geu^
ral opinion that he bad already ccnttrtieted a canal
unhiug tbe eaatem ami of tbe Rhine with the
Vaael, and ao had opened hinuelf a way by the
Zuydenee. Tbia opinion i* oonliimed by a pnir
■age b Tadtui (Ana. ii. H), when Oerinanicoa,
upon entering tbe FotB Dniaiana, praya for the
protevtian of hii fttber, who had gone the aame
way befiire him, and then nilt by the Zujderae*
(Lacaa Plevna) lo the ocean, up to the mouth oi
the Erne (Amiaia). To tbii expedition of Unaoa
nuy peibapt be refefred the naval battle in (be
£ma mentioned by Stnbo {vii. »L), ia whid Ibe
Bructeri were defeated, and the BUbjngatiaii of
(Barituin). (Sttab. viL 34 1 Plin. H. n' i
Ferdinand Wacfaier (Erach und aniber'a Umiy.
dnpadie, a. e. Drafa) tbinki, that tbe cuhI
if DniauB mnat have been to« great'a work to
>e completed at » early a period, and that l>ni-
lua ODuld not have had time to nm up the Ema.
He auppotei, that Dniioi Miled lo ibe ocenn
by one of ihe natural cbannett of tbe river, and
that tba inconvenience be eiperienced and the
geographical hmwledge he gained led him to avail
himielf of the c^iabibtia afforded by Ibe Lacua
Flevni lor a lafer JuocliDii with the ocean ; that
probably began iti
a aAerwarda.
Tbe
r be deit
It Kniahed nnlil aoi
ilnrc of \
lined. They
eontiited not only of a canal (/mi), bat
of a dyke or mound (i^!(^,auibt)acroaa the Rhine.
lae of a mound, not a canaL " TVum Tibfrim
novi et imnienii operia. efficit, quae nunc
Omiima Tocantor." {Claud. L) Tadtaa
(.^•a. liiL £3) aaya, that Paallinus Pompeiiia, in
". completed the aggar coeramda JOma
which had been begun by Dniini aiity-thm yean
beliire ; and afWwacda r^tea that Orilit, br de-
iiRijing the foola Ibmed by Dniaua, allowed tlw
wBten of the Rhine to niah down and inundate tba
iideofaauL(//u<.T.19.) The moat probable on-
lien aeema to be. that Draaua dag a cual from tba
Rhine new Amheim to ibe Yseel, near Doeabeqt
(which bean » Itaca of hia name), and that ha alaa
DRUSU8.
widaned the bed of th« narrow ooilal which at
thnt tiiDB connected die Ukui FleTOa with the
ocean. Theae were hie finaa. With ngard to
hii agger or maltt, it in auppoied that he pertl;
dammed up the uath-weBtein aim of the Rhine
(the Vahali) or Waal), in order to aUow mon
water U flow into the north^aelem aim, upon
which his canal wai litoated. But Ifaii fajpothaait
ai to the >ilaBtioti of tha djke ii ler; doubtfaL
Some modern aathon hold that the Ywel ran into
the Rhine, and did not ran into the Zuydenee,
and that the chief work of Draxia oonuilad in
coonectinE tha YMel with a rirer that lan from
Zntphen into the Zuydenue.
He did not tarry long at Roma. On the eom-
mencement of tpring he returned to Oermanj,
iubdded the Uaipetet, built a bridge a<er Uie
Lippe, iiiTBded the conntiy of tha Sicambri, and
paeied on through the teiritoij of the Chemid ai
&rulhs Viaurgii(WeKr). Thii he w*i able to
(fleet from meeting with no oppontion from the
SicBinbri^ who were engaged with all their (brcei
in fighting agatnit the ChattL Ha would have
gone on to croia the Weaer had he not been deterred
(uch were tha oalsnuble nslon*) b; tcarcitj of
proviuona, the approach of winter, and the eril
ouiea of a iwarm of bee> which lettled upon the
Uncea in front of the tent of the preefectua caatro-
Obeequen^i. 132.) Ptolemy (iL 11)
lie rpmua ApeJiTov, which, to judge
from the lon^tude and latitude he aaaigna to
them (ria. long. SS°. 4fi'- lat. £3°. ib'.), were
probably erected on the ^t where Ihe umy
reached the Weeer. No doubt Dninu finmd it
piudent to retreat. In retiring, he wa* often in
danger from the etnUBgemi of the enemy, and
once was nearly thut up in a dangeroui paia near
Arbalo, and narrowly eacaped perishing with hia
whole army. But tha careless biaTary of the
Oennani eaied him. Hii enemies had already by
anticipation diiided the spoiL The Chenud ^oae
the horsea, the Soeri the gold and slrer, an ' '
Sicambri the prisDnen. Thinking that the Ri
were as good aa taken, after immolating ti
Ronun cenlorioni as a pnparatorj Bcrilice, they
mehed on wi^out order, and were repulsed. It
wu now thn, and tfanr horaes, and theep, end
neck-chains (toryim), that were aold by Dr
Henceforward they confined themselrea to d
•ttacka. (Dion Cass. liv. SO; Ptoma,iT.13i
H.N.ii. IS.) Dnisua had bnathina time toboild
two castles, one at the confloence of the Lnppia and
the Aliao, and the other near the country of the
Chatti on the Rhine. The latter is ^bably the
. <JuLObe<
itMayen.
Thel
ia thought by some who identiftr the Ali
the Aln), to be the modem ElaeQ Neo
the diitrict of Paderboru ; by others, who iden-
tic the Aliso with Ihe Use, to be Liabom
near Lippatadi in the district of Milnster. Droeua
Dow ntomed to Rome with the rvputadoi
of harins conquend sereral tribea beyond tht
Rhine (LIt. ^hL cuiiiu.), and leceind as hii
reward a rote of the aenate granting him an o*a
tion with die inaif
that at the end iJ
been conferred upon him by the amy in the field.
In the next year, B. c. 10, Dnuua waa again at
his poaL The Chatii left the territory which had
lOM
them by the Romans. After
having long refaaed to becone allies of Ihe Sicaui-
bri, they now consented to join tbal powerftil peo-
ile I bnt their united forces were not a match for
3nians. Some of tha Chatt) ha inbdned ; othera
le CDiild do no mon than haraas and annoy. He
ittacked the Nervii, who were headed by SaMctiua
md AnKtius(LiT. EpH. txtxix) ; and it waa pro-
bably in this campaign that he hnilt a esatle npon
ibe Taunas. (Tac. Am. i. BS.) He than returned
to Rome wi^ Augnstui and Tiberius, who had
been in Lngdonensian Oaul, watching tha result of
'"^ ) war in Germany, and npon his arriTal he was
cted to the eoniulehip, which was to commence
the Ealenda of January, IL c 9. DmiDi conld
t rest in peare at Home. To wmry and mbju-
gate the Qermans appoired (o be the mmn olqect
of hii life. Without waiting fi>r the actual com-
mencement of his coniulahip (Pedo Albin. L Vi»)
he returned to the scene of battle, nndeterred by
CTil fotebodinga, of which thaie wae no lack.
There had been horrible stonns and inundations in
Ihe winter moalbi, and the liRbluing had strack
three templei at Rome, (lb. 1 40li Dion Cass.
Ir.) He attacked the Chatti, won a hard-foogbl
battle, penetrated to the country of the Sueri,
gave the Marcomanni {who were a portion of the
Suevi) a Mgnal defeat, and with the arma taken a*
Bpoil erected a mound aa a trophy. It waa now
periiap* that he gaie the Sneri Vannius aa their
king. (Tac Aim. ixL 29.J He then turned his
fbi«a against the Chenua, erosaed the Weaer (?),
and cairiad all before him to the Elbe. (Hesaalta
CorTin.ds.4i>^/>ii9. S9; Fed. Albin. I. 17,113;
Anr. VicL,^it.L( Onwua, It. 31.) The course
that Dtusus took on his way to the Elbe cannot
be determined. Ftorus (It. 1 1} speaks of hia mak-
ing roads thrgogfa {paUfedt) die Haicynian forest,
and Wilhehn {Fttdiiijfc, &c p. 50) thinks that he
adnnced through Thuringia. Drasus endeaioored
in Tain to cross the Elbe. (Dion Caas. ii. iniu]
Eutrop. It. IZ) A miraeulona event oamTed ;
a woman of dimeniioni greater than hnman ap-
peared to him, and said to him, in tha Latin
tongue, ** Whither gneet thou, inaatiable Drusui?
The Fatee forbid thee to adiancr. Awayt The
end of thy deeds and thy life ia nigh." Dion
Casuna cannot help beliering the bet oiF tha appa-
rition, aeelng that the prophetic warning was so
soon fhlfiltedt Thua delened by the gnatdian
Oeuiua of the land, Dniao* hastened ba(£ to the
Rhine, after erecting trophies on the hanks of the
Elbe, SoetoniuB [CUaid. 11 Taries from Dion Ca»
sius in the particQkra of this legend, and some o(
the modema endeavour to eiplidn it by referring
the denunriation to a Oaman prophetess or Wala.
On bis retreat, wolves howled round the camp,
two strange youths appeared on horaeback among
the intrenchmenta, the screams of women weio
heard, and the nan raced about in tha aky. (Fed.
Albin- L lOS.) Soch were the superstitions fear*
which oppreaaed the minds of the Romans, who
would rather flatter themaelve* thu they were
iutanitting to aupematural Circes than avoiding th#
human might of dangerous enemies. Between the
Elbe and Oie Sala (probably Uie Thuringian Seal},
death overtook Dra^na. According to the Epitomi-
ser of livy (ciL) (whose last books eonlained ■ lull
account of tjiese transactions), the horse of Draaa*
fell upon his leg, and Dmsus died of the fracture
on the thirtieth day after the accident. Of the
kiogic
lOM DRUfiUGL
n thadtatbof Un-
to tb« broktn Ifg.
■ rich Rapticle of
I* Ihe ina«dibl« nport that Dni-
(01 wu pauMHd b; AngniMa, tfier baiins di*-
^beysd ID etitt of tlu tmptnr for hit tmhU. Ii
it indoMl pnbiUe snoogli that Ihe Rnpenr tliDi^t
be had adfancad fiir nongh, and that it would be
ODWiM to enapoate ista honilitf the uiaS«uiTe
tribe* beyood the Elbe. Tibeiiut, Anguitai, and
LiTia van is Pavia (Tidnun) Then the tidinfn
of the dangeroiu iiloev of Dnisu reacbed thnO'
Tiberioi with eitraordinaiy qieed gaaead the
Aipe, perfonninE a joonwj of 300 Roman mjlei
through a difficult aod daageTOiu country, without
(topping diT or night, and amTcd in lime to eloie
the ejei of hii brotfarr. {Plin. N. N. ni. 20;
VaL Mai. 1. Si Pod. Albin. L 89i Senec Omuf.
ad Polyb. 34.) DniBu, though s( the point of
dwlh, had yet ' -'-' ■- "
the
1 ihoold be n
o a cnuanlar and an imperator.
The nuimier camp when Drnnia died wa* called
Scvlarata, the Aecancd. The coipee vae ouried
in a marehing militaij proceiaion to the winle^
qbarten of Ihe anny at Mognntiacum (Hayence)
apon Ihe Rhina, Tibeiiui walking all the way ai
chief moomer. The tnope wiehed the funend to
be eelebialed then, hut Tibenii brought the body
to In^y. It mil burnt in the field of Man, and
the eehe* depoaited in the tomb of Auguitua, who
..pulch™In.o
umenl, and wrote i
piwamem
rial of hie li&
on held by A
guitoainthe
Fbuninian Cmut, h
.«d«m3, -
&""£"
U, make m» adopted
Jruaa^ anJ to tdh
»i»Caju.aD
h.afe to mo
a death ai bit."
Among the honoun paid to Dniini the (ogn
men aermanieua wai decreed to him and hit po
teritj. A marble arch with tnphiet wai ereeu
M lua memory on the Appian Way, and the r
ptMnlatioa at thia arch ma; be aeen apon e.
tMt oama, at fin nanipli^ m the
which wu (irtiek b; eider of AngniCna. Ha
had a cenotaph on the Khioe, an altar near Ihe
Lippe (Tae. Ann. n. 7), aad Euieblui (Cinmiam
ad a.D. 4il) apeak* of a Dpuua, the nephew of the
emperor Claudlut, who had a monumeal at May-
nnd there it probably a conruaion between the ion
and Ihe father of Oermauiciu. It ii to the latter
that the anliquarie* of Mayeiice ir&r the Eidtl-
tltm and the DthiUoiA. Bvaide* the coin* of
Dniana, lereial ancient lignel-ring* with hi* effigy
bale been preterred (Lippert, Dur^iiiilJiet, i. No.
GlO-12. ii No. 241 andNo. S5.i)i and anuuig
the bronaee found at HercuUneum there it one
which it luppoeed U> contain ■ M-leuglh UkeneM
of Dnuaa.
In the preceding narratire the datea haie been
3(JlBet«d nom Dion Caiaiut and the Epilomiiet of
Liry. In aiaigoing the precite dale of event* not
DRuaus.
■RitiaDed by tkum writer*, it ia often necesaa/T
The nijery that Uninu mut hare oeeaaianed
unong the Oernun tribe* wai nndonbtedlj eicn.
Bie. Some antiquarie* haTo imagined that the
Oernian imprecatian " Daa dtch der Dm* bale"
ni*y be traced to the ttaditional diead of thi* ter-
rible conqueror. The country wu widely dera^
(aied, aod immanee mnliiludea were earned away
from their homea and trantjJanled lo the Gallic
bank of the Rhine. Such wat the horror occa-
■ioned by the advance o( the Ronaa*, that ibe
German woman often daahed their babe* aganiat
1 Ihen
in Uia fiicea of the aoldleiv (Ona. n. 21.)
Druiu* binuelf poieeieed great animal cooi^e.
In battle he endeavoured lo engage in penonal
combat with the chieftaini of the eneayf in order
to earn the glory of the apolia opinuL Ho Iim] ao
conlemptible foe to contend againit, and thoggh
he did not eacape umcalhed— though, aa Varna
aoon had occaaian to (eel, the Oermanie ipirit wu
not quelled— he certainly actooiplished an impor-
tant work in eubjugaling ihe Iribei betweei
pleeerro hi* conquati. According to Ploni^ he
erected upward* of fifty fintreaae* *lons the bank*
of tlie Rhine, beaidea building two bndge* aoaa
that rivrr, and ettabliabing garndxii and guard*
on the Menae, the Weaer. and the Elbe. He im-
preeaed the Oermana not le** by the o^nion of hi*
inlellecl and cheiacler than by the teiTOi of hi*
uma. They who nsitted had lo diead hb m-
flincbing firmneec and aeverit;, but they who aob-
mitted might rely on hi* good fiuth. He did ml,
like hia ancceeaor Vami, rouae and inBame of^oei-
the conquered. Whether, ednealed a* he waa in
acene* of bloodahed. he would have fulfilled ibe
eipecutiona of the people, bad he lired to attain
the empire, it la impoaaibla to pronounce. He wa*
nndoohtedly, in hia kind, one of the gnU men of hia
day. To require Ihai a Roman gemsal, in the beat
of conqueit, ahould ahew mercy to people who, ao-
ootding to Roman idea*, were ferodoo* and dai^er-
ona barbariana, or *hould paue U balance tbe coat
uBJnat Ihe glory of men**, would be to a*k aun*
than could he expected of any oidinai; mortal in
a limilar poeition. It i* not bir to view tbe cba-
lacten of one *ga by the light of another ; iiir be
who ha* lived, aaja Schiller, bo u to MUufy tbe
belt of hi* own time, hu lived fi>r all times.
(Bayla, DicL a. e.; FenL Wachier, in Endi ii«
OnAtr; EmejdopSdii, i. v.; Wilheha, A AU-
liipi sLar JVav CVokIhk Dniat ta dia* f/SrA
a»teU«<£,HaUe.l336.)
13. TiBaniUH Niao CakU, the empentf
Tiberiu*. [TiBunra.]
13. OnuAHicui CaMa*. [OnuuKlcm.]
14. Livu. {Livu]
15. Tl CLauDiiFi Dru«dr CaoAK, tbe ^
paror Clandiut. [Cliudiui, p. 775, b.]
16. DRuausCaMaa, oaminonl; called by modan
writere Drum* Juninr, in di*tingni*h him from hi*
uncle Dnuu*, the bnrther of Tiberiu (No. II),
wu tbe aon of the emperer Tiberiu* by hi* &rM
wife. Vipeania, who wu the daighler c^ Agrippa
by Pomponia, the daughter of Attieua. Thua, hi*
it-glandbther wu only a Roman knight, aad
deecent on the mother'! ude wu by no irTnat
•0 aplendid u ibat of hi* couin Oaimaniaa. wba
gnat-g
^nu ■ gnuidioD of the triumnr Antanj' nnd
gTcat-nephtir of Angmliu. He numied LiiU,
thr niter of OennaDKn*, after tho deUh of W
first huiband, C*iiu CMau, the ton of Angnitui
and S^bonia ; bqt lii« Tife wu neither u
popalmr nor u prolific u Agrippuu, Ibe Tife
of Onrmauicni. Howerei. ihe t»n him three
children — two loni, who laere twini, and ■ diuth-
ter. Of the tvini, one died ihonl; after hii
fktber, end the other, Tiberiiu, waa mnrdcRd bj
tbe emperor Ca%Dls. The danghter, Julia, vu
firet marTiecl to Nero, ion of aemiwiiciii, and,
■fiet hii death, ihe carried the noble blood of the
Unui into the equpitrian ftniilj of the Rubellii,
by uiiiUng herself with C Rubelliaa BlandM.
(Tae. Awn. vi. 37 1 JuT. Sat. liii. 40.) At
long aa Oermaniciu liied, the court waa dmded
between the paniee of arrmaniciu and Dmiiu,
and Tibeiiui artfulij held the balance of faionr
•Ten between them, taking care not to drclare
which ihould be hii nccsHot. Notwithitanding
dnce alieoatioD and jraloaaT, it it one of the be>t
Iiaita in the character of Dnuai, that he alvaya
praiemd a cordial biendihip for OermanicDa, and,
iTponhil death, waa kind to hii children. (T>c.i<aii.
ii. 43, iT. ^.) When Pito, relying on the ordinary
baoeneei of buman natore, after the death of On-
manicua, endestonred to lecDre tbe protection of
Dineoa, Dnuni replied to hia overturn with a atu-
died ambiguity, which appealed to be a leuon of
the emperor'a ctaft, for hli own diapoailion «at na-
turally liank and nngnarded. {^m-iiL 8.) Though
he had not tbe diuimutnCion of Tiberiua, he waa
nniriy hia eqnal in impurity and in trueliy. He
delighted in alaughter, and nicb wai hi> temcily,
that the ahaipeal awoid-blade* took from htm the
nanieorDroainebladeL fDionCajalTillS.) Me
wna not only a dnmkaid himaelf, but he forced hi*
gueala to diink to eiceea. Plntarch relatM bow a
phyaidan was trMted, who waa delected in an
attempt to keep himtelf lober by taking bitter.
almondt aa an aotidoM to the eflecu of wine.
(Simfot. i. 6.) Tiberiiu behared hartbly to hia
aon, and often npbiaided him, both in public and
prinle, for hit debaucheriea, mingling thmt* of
dinnheritance with fail upbiaidingi.
tn 1. D. 10 he vu quaettoT. After the death
of Aneual^^ a. c. 11, (in whote praitc he nad a
funeral orHtian before the Rtilia,) he waa aent into
Pannonia to quell the rontiny of the Irgnni. Tbit
tuk he performed with addieae. aiid with the
Tigaor of innate nobility. He ordered the eiceo-
Eion of the Iradert, and the anperatitioua feara pro-
daced m tbe minda of the toldiera by an appomne
edipae of Ihe moon aided hia elTotta. (Tat ^aa. L
S4-.W.) After hia relaro lo Rome, he wa* made
eonaal in i.. D. lA, and, at the gladiatorial gamea
whith he gare in conjaDCtion with Oeimaniciu
(hit brother by adoption), he made hinuelf ao
lemarkable by hit languinary taite for vnlgar blood,
■a eien to oifeud the tqutamiahnea irf Roman
apectalora. (Jwa. i. 76.) He degraded Ihe dignity
of hii office by hia eiceaaea, and by hia '
Far ptayera, whom he enconn
tiou, in oppDtition lo hia fathi
bii ordinary abuUitiona of paiaion, he pn
Ronuui knight, and. from thii eibibit
pugiliitic pntpeniitiea, obtained the nii
Caalor.(DionCaa».lTii. U,) In tbe foUg
Itberiua lent him to lUyricDm, not only tc
icounged in th«r bcliooa
DRUSU3. ion
the art of wu, and to nuike bin popular with the
toldiery, hat to lamore him from the diatipaliuut
of the dty. It la not eaay to delennine the exact
eeene of hia operationt, but he uceeeded in foment-
ing ditaenaion among the Oermauic tribea, and
datioyed the power of Hacobodant. "
1. 1\, he I
In A. D. S'2, be waa promoted 10 Ihe atiU higher
dignity of the " Uibunida potealaa," a title deTiied
by Aognttne to aioid the obloqoy attending tlia
name of king or dictator. By thu title aitbtequent
emperwi counted the yeara of theit ceign npou
their coina. It rendered the power of interceatinn
and the ■croaanct character of tlibuniu plebii
compatible with patrician birth. To cooler It npim
Uruaoa waa clearly lo point him out aa the in-
tended toccetaoi to the empira. (Aim. iiL .^ti.)
On one oceation Dnuna, who regarded Sejauua
aa a rival, gave way to the impetiukity of hia tem-
per, and itruck the {arourite upon iha bee. The
ambition of Sejanna had taught him lo aapire to
the empire, and to plot agaiaal all who itood in hia
way. The deaire of lengeaoce waa now added to
the alimului of ambition. Ha turned to LiTia,the
wife of Dnuni, teduced her aflecliona, penuaded
tbe adultereaa lo become the morderer of htr hua-
band, and promiied that be would many her wfarn
Dtuana waa got rid o£ Her pbytician Eudemua
waa made an accomplice in Ihe conaplracy, and a
poiaon waa adminialcled to Dmaoi by the ennnch
l.ygdnt, which termiDalad hia life by a lingering
diaeaae, thai waa tuppoaed at the time to be the
iieqaence of intemperance. (Suet. TU. 6i.)
3, 23,01
light eight ytan afler>«|ds, u
of Afucata, Ihe wife of Sejanui
1 by" .
Lygdna. (^aa. ir. 3. 8, 11.)
The funaial of Druina wot oetebialed with the
grealeat eitemal honoura, but the people were
the death of hia only ton with a cool equanimity
which indicated a want of natural affection.
The anneied coin eoniaini on the obvene the
head of Drutua, with Dnvavs Ciiaaii Ti. Auo.
F. Dtvi Aua. N., and on th* rerene PoNTir.
Tkibvm. Potiht. Itbr.
of Oamanient and Aj
Agrippina.
.11 a. u. 'o, ne ■Hiimea me toga Tiniia, and the
tenate w<nt through Ihe Form of allowing him M
be a candidate for the quaeiiarthip five yeart be-
fore the legal age. (Tat Am. It. 4.) Aflerwardt,
ai we leam from Suetoniui {QJig^ 12), he wb>
made augur. He woi a youlh of on unamiable
diapoaition, in which cunning and ferodty weie
mingled. Hia eUer brother Ne» waa higlwr in
dM fiivanr of Afrippim, and *t«id betw«en him
and tht hoiM of ncoemon U the empire. Thii
pndnwd m .deep haired ef Nero in ihe ennmu
and ambitiont mind of Dnuui. Sejanoa, loo, waa
aniioiu to lucoeed Tiberius, and loughl la lemorB
out of the waj all who fnun their pannlage would
be likelj to omiou bii tcheiiMi. Though he al-
readj meditated the dntnictloa of Dniani, he Sni
cboae to lalce advantage of hit eatiangement frtnn
Nero, and edgased him in the plots againit hii
elder hrnthor, wEkh ended in (be Inniibmenl and
death of that wretched piince. (Aim. i>. 60.)
Tiheriui had witneHed with diaplaamre the inarka
nf public &<roar which were etbibited lowardi
Nem and Dnuiit a« memberm of the houie of Oer-
nMDicui^ and gladlj farwardo>d the pbuii Ihal were
anitrited for their d»tniulion. He declared in
the «enate bi« diaapprohation of the public prayrra
which had been oBeied for their h<ialtb, and (hii
indioitian waa enough to encoumg* accnaera.
Aemiiia Lepida, the wife of Dnuui, a woman of the
moat abandoned ehacaeter, made frequent chargei
agaiut him. {Amu. n. *0,) The wonli which be
■poke, when healed with wme oi routed to anger,
were reporled to the pnhce, and repreaenled by
tha rmpeioi lo the lenate, in a. D. 30, in a docu-
mMl which contained tnty charge that could be
collected, heightened bj invectiTe. Dmtut, like
hit elder brolber, w
Eony of the *
'mned U
t Tiberiul kepi him
forward at a leader of the people.
lenpt lo leiie the tupreme command ■hould be
made b; Srjanui. Finding, boweier, that a belief
prerailed that he wai likelj lo be tvcondled to
Agrippioa and her ■on.jvilh hii utUAl lore of
impenetiablt obtcuritT, he gave order^ in A. d. 3.?,
Ihni Dmsua thoutd be (tarred 10 death. Dnuui
liied for nine daja after Ihit cruel lentenra, having
prolonged hit miterable evitcence by deruunng the
Td, Ui Ta<r^« Yi 23™ *" '"
An eiaci aecount bad been kept b; Actiu, a
crnlnrion, and Kdirmiit. a freedtnan, of all that
occurred in hit dungeon during hit long incarcera-
tlie ilnvei who had bcalen or terrified him when
he aitenipted to leave Ha chunbeT, ibe tavage re-
buke! adminiiteted la him hj the centurion, bit
mrel mnnnura, and the wnidi he uttered when
periihing with hunger. Tiberiui, after hit death,
went to the lenale, inreighed againtt the ihsmerul
profligacj nf hit Kh, hit deaire to dettroy hit rela-
tivei, and hit dlta^ction lo the ttate; and pro-
teeded, in proof of theta chargei, to order the
journal af hit layjngi and doingi to be lead. Tbii
Wat too much, even for the Ronuin teiuite, d^iaded
niahmeiit and ahum at the contempliumi indecency
of inch an etpotnre by a tyrant ^rmerly '
under the i
; and they intemipled tl
horrid r
of hii
recital
II of de-
onducl of Drntut. (.li™.
Ill A. D. 31, a pretender had appeared among
>e Cycladea and in Greece, whote foUowera gave
It that he wai Dranit, the ton of Qemuuiicut.
aped (ram priiOD, and that be wat proceeding
I join the anuiet of Ut btber, and to ini-ade
DRY AS.
Egypt and Syria. Thii afl^ might kave htt
terioDi coateqneneei, had it not been for the acti-
lilj of Poppaeui ^binua, who, after a ahaip por-
mit, caught the hlte Drutot at NicopoHa, and
eitcaded from him a condition that he wat k ton
ofH.Sihuilu. (.^H. V. 10; DionCaH.lTiiL7.)
19. Ciiua CaKua CaLiauLA, the empem
Caligula. [CaLiuuijL, p, 563, b.]
20. AaKiFPiHA. {AoMJpntiA, p. 81, a.J
21. DHUULi,.t. [DBDKUXa, No. 2.]
32. Julia Livill*. r-Iot-iA-1
23. Dbubub, oq* of the two chiMren oT lb*
emperor Claudiot by hit wife Urgulai^lla. Ha
died at Pompeii befoie atOuiuiig puberty, in A- Dl
2ft, being choked b; a peai whi^ in pla;, he had
been throwing up and catching in hit month. Thia
occnrred but a fewdaya after he had been engaged
to marry a danghter of Sejimua, and yet there
wen people who reported that he had been frau-
dulently put lo death by Sejanua {Suet. CVim<n>,
27 1 Tac .dm. iii. 29.)
24. Cutmia. [Claudu, No. IS, p. 762, b.]
25. DuUHILLi. [DaugllJ,A, No. 3.]
26. DsciHUe llRUBua. In Dig. I. tit. 13. g 2,
the following pataage it quoted fnnu Ulpiaa : —
£c qitaettoribmt quidam Molebami prooaidm torliri
Bar SemtiU'OmaMfbt, ipaod /achtm ut Dedma Drw^
ef Porrwa Cbntafiiat It hat be«i commonly aup-
pDted that Utpian ben nfen to a gamnl decree
of the ■enale, made in the coniulihip be name*,
and dinetlug the mode of allotting protincea to
quaetton vt ffOKroL We ntbei believe him lo
mean that it wat utual for ^e tenale, hota lime to
time, to make apodal decreet relating to the alli>t^
nunt of provincet to particuku qnaeston. and that
he intendi to gira the dale of an early ioitance in
which Uu uuf ooiH. (Comp. Cic Pi^ipp. ii. 20.)
Had tha former meaning been intended, Ul^aa
would probably Eiave taid w eo Smofat^Hta/io, fsuif
fachtm al. it it uncertain who Deamiu I>ruaiia
wat, and wlien he wat couol. The brotfaen
Kriegel, in the Lciprig edition of the Corfoa Jwrit^
errmeoutly refi'i hit conmlthip to A. u. i^ 74A
(b.c9), when Nen Claudiut Drntut (the bniiha
of the emperor Tiberiul) and Oiijnnui were cihi-
tula. Pigliiua (A<mal. tid A. U. C 677) pmponra
the nnaulhuhted reading Z>. Bmio H Aemilio for
D. Druto el Porana, and in thit eonjectoR ii fbl-
lowed by Bach. f^ul. Jm: Ibm. p. 208, ed. 6tB.)
Ant. Augottinui {dt Nbm. Prop. P<adctl. in Otto't
Tltaa%nu, i. p. 2£B) thinki the cantulihip moat
bare otenrred in the time of the emperora, bat it
it certain that province! were aaeigned '
ar S C, during lh« republic The m
opinion it that of Zepemlck (Ad Sie
dieio Cemlimrinili, p. 100, n.}. who holdt that D.
Dnuui wat ointut tuffectoi with Li^iidut Poivina
:. 1 37, ufiar the fbiced abdicaticn of Hottiliaa
27. C. DRUitifl. Saetoniai {JugmiL 91} give-
miiaculout anecdote of the infimcy of AuguiDa,
for which hs citei nn eitani work of C. Dmiiut,—
Vt tcTlplam ofmd C. Dranuattat. Oftbitwritei
lothing it- known, hot it it not unlikely tbat he
wat connected with the imperial family. [J.T.li.]
DRY'ADES. [NvMPU**.]
DRVAS (Ap^i), a ton of Aret. and bmihn
if Tereua, wnt one of the Calvdonian hunU-ra.
He wat murdered by hit ovn brother, who hud
■eceivcd an oradn, that hit ton Ityi ihouM bll hj
.he hand of a celatiire. (Apollod. i S. g 2 ; UjjjJB.
It probable
j,GoogIc
DUBIUB.
fU. iS.) Th«n m Grg stfacr mjllifcal pcnm-
■gM of lliu BMB*. (ApoUM. a. 1. g S ) Horn.
/Z. tI. 130 I ApoUod. iii. A. g 1 : Horn 11. i. 96ti
Hnod. £teL Am. 176.) [L. S.]
DRYMON (Aftiua). Then tm two ponoiu
•f thu nane ; tha one u mcntianed by Tadas (p.
IS7, ad. Oxford, 1700) and EueUiu (Pnxp.
mmrtais, and w« IwTa no doe far anj liinluK in-
T«itigatioi] about hun. The aHond Drjama ia
BHmtioiud b; lambllchui among tbe celebntsd
PrthagDnao*. (Da VO. Pglk. 36 ; comp. Fabric
BOi. OrtHo. i. p. 29, Ac) [U 8.1
DRT'OPE (Aputim^ a dviiihtar of king
Drfopa, or, according to odiera, of EutTtoa.
Wbila iha landnd the fioeki of her btber OD
Mnmt Oeta, ihe became tbe plapnata of the
Hamadiyadea, who taught her to ting hjnma to
tba godi and to danca. On dim ouaiian ahe waa
leaB b; Apollo, who,
her, metamorphoaed himaelf
into a Mniest, which frisbteiwd the Djnphi awaj,
•0 that ha ramained uone with DtTope. Soon
after ihs married Aodraemoa, tbe aon of Oijlna,
but ifae became, by Apollo, Ihe mother of Am-
phiMU, who, after he had grown op, boJlC the
town <rf Octa, and a lempta to ApoUo. Onco,
when Diyope wat in tha temple, Ihe HamadrTadea
lah.
and a poplar. Oryope n<
1 — V i^;]( J tempi
u allowed tc
>« became a njnnph, and
le to the nympha, wbkh
I approach. (Ot. Met. ii.
9'£a, oc ; Anton. i.ie>. Z'i \ SlepH. Bja. I.
AtrW*1^) Virgil {Atn. z. 551) moiboni anotb
penon^ of thia name. [^ &■]
DRYOPS (Apiic^r), a ion ef tha rirei4od 8pcr-
dieioi, b; the Danaid Polrdors (Anton. Lib. 33).
Lycaon, who concealed her new-
hollav oak tite ( >|»i ; Schol. ad JpoUon. lOod.
1263; Tieta. ad Ifoopk. 480). The Ann
hero, and a* a aon of Apollo, and celebrated
tiral in hononr of him ererj other year,
heronni then wat adorned with a very archaic
Hatne of the hero. (Patu. it. SI. g 6.) Ha had
been king of the Dryopoa, who derived their name
fr<aa him, and wen believed to haTa occacded tbe
crantry lima tha tbIIb; of the Spercheiiu and
Thermopylae, aa fir ai Mount Punaaaui. (Anton.
Lib. 4 ; Horn. Hymn. vi. $4.)
Then an two other mythical penanage* of thu
nuM. (Horn. /L u. 454 ; Diet Cnt St. 7; Virg.
AtM. X. W6.) [L. S.]
DKYPET13(Aj)inrirnt orAfvnru), dangbtar
af Ihreini, tbe lait king of Penia, wai given in
■ninii^ to HepbaeatiDn by Aleiiinder, at the
nma time that he himieir manied her aiater, St^
tiia, or Baraiae, (Arrian, Amai. viL 4. | 6 ; Diod.
xvii. 107.) She waa niardered, together with her
■iater, aoon after the dmth of Aleunder, by the
nden of Roxaua and with tha connivance at Pet-
dieeu. (Pint ^ba. c nit.) [B.H.E]
DITBIUS AVI'TUS, waa pnafect of Otul
and Lower Qermany in the reign of tbe emperor
Man^ and tha auceeaaor of Pa^w to that poat.
DOCAB. lOM
When tha Piuaaoa had ocenpied and taken In-
to enltinthiii a tmct of bind near tbe banki of
tha lUune, DoUni Avitne damanded of them ta
qait it, or to obtain the nnetion of the amperor.
Two ambaiaadori acondingly went to Rome ; bnt,
although they themeelTei w«« honoured and dia-
dnguiihed bj tha Roman firanchiH, tha Friiiana
wen ordered to [ea*e tba country ibey hod occu-
pied, and thoae who reuited ware cm down by
iha Roman cavalry. The lame tract of conntry
waa then occnpied' by the Ampdrarii, who had
been driven out of their own country br the
Chaaci, and implored the Rimiani to allow tnem a
peaeefu] Mttlentent. Dubiui Avitai gave them a
banghty aniwer, but offeivd to their leader. Boio-
calua, who waa a iriend of Rome, a piece of land
Boioalui declined tha oiler, which be looked npon
aa a bribe to betray hie conntrymen; and the
Ampaivarii inunediately formed an allUnta with
the Tenchteti and Brncteri to naiat the Roman*
by force of anni. Dubiui Avitna then called in
the aid of Cortilia* Mancia and hi* army. Me
invaded the territory of the Tenchlert, who wet«
aa Erigfatened that the; Tenonnced the aHiauce with
the Ampaivaril, and their example waa fnllowed
by the Bmcleri, whereby the Ampeivarii won
ohligod to yield. (Tac. Amit. nU. 64, SB ; Plin.
H. ff. iim. IR) (L. aj
DUCAS, MICHAEL (H.x«)A i Awnxi), tha
gnndion of another Midiael Dneaa, who livtd
dnring the reign of John Palaeologoa the younger,
and a deacendant of (he imperial fomily of the
Duesaea, lived before and after the capture of Con-
■tanlisople by SulUn Mobammed II. in 1433.
Thii Michael Docna wai a distinguiahed hietorian,
^0 held probably Hme high office nnder Con-
■tantine XII., the last emperor of Gnutantinople.
After the o^ture of thi> city, he fled to Dorino
Oatduiii, princa of Leaboa, who employed him in
Tariooi diplomatic tunctiona, which ha continued
to diacbarga under Domenico Oatelnaii, tha aoa
and auceeaaor of Dorino. In 14ifi and 1456, he
bronght Ihe tribute of tha ptincea of Leaboi and
Lemnoi to Adrianopla, and he aiao accompanied
hii maiter Domenico to Contlanlinople, whaie ha
waa going to pay homage to Saltan Mohammed IL
Owing to the pmdenca of Dorino and Domenico,
and die diplomatic ikill of Docas, Ihoie two
princei enjoyed a happy dependence ; but Dome-
nico having died, hia eon and niccewir, Nicholaa,
incnired tbe hatred of Mohammed, who conqoered
Leaboi and united it to tha Turkiih empin in
1462. Ducaa nirvivMi Ihi* erent, but hb further
life i) not known. The few partieulan we know
of him aia obtained from bii "Htitory." Thia
wnrk begini with the death of John P^aeologni I.,
and goei down to the capton of Leaboi in 1463;
itii divided into forty-five eiteniive chaplen; tlia
fint begini with a very thort chronicle from Adam
to John Palaeologui I., which eeemi to haTe been
prefixed by lome monk ; it finiihea abruptly with
»me detaili of the conqoeit of Leaboi ; tbe end ia
mntilated. Dnoii wrote moat baibaroui Greek,
for he not only made nee of an extraonlinary anmr
ber of Tnrkiah and other foreign wordi, but he
intfodaced gmmmatical fermi and pecnliaritio of
•tyla which are not Greek at all. He ii the moat
dnBenlt among tha Bjiantine biitoriani, and it
•eema that he wai totallv unacquamled with the
elaaiical Greek writert. Hii defcctt, however, ape
menly in hit hmguage and ityla. He ia a moat
OO'
glc
iMi vmvtA.
bilhfot buloriui, gnTB, JBdicwot, pnident, and
iBputkl. mud hii acceiiDt of tbc cuu» ef tfae rain
of tl» Onsk <Bp<n u Full of Mndt;r md wii-
dam. Docu, Cmloondyk*, and PbnuDi, ■>•
the chM anna fur tbe lut period <f tba OnA
tupin ; bat Dual HrpsMM botk of them bj hit
den namtiTs uhI tba to^ial amnnoMat of hia
natlara. Ha «a* laM kanad than Cbdcand jki,
bat, na th* other hand, he mi witboot doubt
tbanmghlj aoqaunted with the Tnikuh language,
no naall adTutage fiir a man who imte the bit-
tory ofthattinM. The edhia priDoepa of the work
» bf BuUiaad (BoUialdna), " HiHoria Bjuntina
a Jowme Palaeologo L ad Mehemelan II. Ac-
ecaalt ChnDiun bnre (xpsnidr vimiitr), etc
Vetatona I^tiia at Nolii ab Iidmc] Bdlialdo,"
Paria, l64»,feL,i«{icuiMid«Veni«.]73S,fbL It
haa been alao edited by Immanncl Bekker, Bonn,
I834,8td. Bekkar penned the Mma Parinan
', but he wu enabled to eorreet
n MS-, being so Italian
t Venice." Thu MS. wu lint publiihed bj
Moitodori in the igthialnma of the "Antobgia."
It alio fl«ni a nloable nddilion to the edition of
Bekker. (Fabric BiiL Orvc. tiiL pp. 3S, 34 ;
Hankine, Scr^ Bfmmt. pp. 040—644 ; Hammer,
GnMcUt da Oman. Aao4«, toL iL p. 69. not. b.
p. 72.) [W. P.]
DUCE'NNIUS OrMINUS. fGwciHiw.]
UUCETIUS (AovWtuh), a chief of the Sice-
liaiii, or Sicala, the natlTe tribe* in the interior of
Sidljr. He ii i^led king of the Siceliant b; Dio-
donu [ij. 7B), and ii md u have been of illoi-
trioDi deecenL After the expulsion of the fiunilj
of Oelnn from Syr«cu« (a. c. 466), Ducetine «nc-
ceeded in oniting aj] the Sioeliani of the interior
moD centre Ibanded the dtf of Pilke in the phiin
beloT Menaanom. {Died. li. B8.) He bad pren-
oiulj made war on the Catanaeani, and expelled
from thnt city the new coloniati who had been
■eni Ihm by Hiero, who thereupon took poewa-
aimi of Ineeia, the name of which they changed to
Aelnai but Dnoetiua aubieqnenlly reduced thii
city alao. (Diod. xi. 76. 91.) An attack upon a
amiill place in the temlory of Agrigtntum inTolved
him in hoetititiei not only with the Agrigen^ea,
hot the Syiacuan* alu, who defeated him in a
greM battle. The coDaeqiwnoa of thii wai that be
waa deaerted by all hit fiillowets, and ftaring tn
be betrayed into the handa of the enemy, he took
the daring reaolation of repairing at on« to Syia-
cuK aa a luppliant, and |diicing himeelf at Ihen
mercy. The Syraconni (puvd hie life, but *ent
him into an hononiable aiile at Corinth. (Diod.
li. 91, 9i.) Here howoTer he did not remain
long, but having aeiembled a conndenbls band of
colnniita, mtanKd to Sicily, and founded the dty
of Calacte on tbenorth canal of the itbiad. Ha
wu deaigning again to aaiert bia inpremacy om
all the Sicelian tribei when hit piojecla were in-
tempted by hii death, about 440, s. c {Diod.
xii. e, 29 j Weaaeling, ad toe.) [E. H. B.J
UUI'LIA or DUI'LLIA GENS, plebeian.
The plebeian character of ihit geni it alte>ted by
the bet of M. Duiliui bring tribune of the plebi
in a. c 471, and forlher by the itatcnient of Dio-
sjraioa (z. 5B), who eipieulj mji, that the do-
the
hia Older, and it
migiatad fi
Whenthed
MIILID3.
eemrlt K. Dutiui and two of bia coDeagnea war*
plebeiana. In livj (iv. 3) we indeed raul, ^*
110 Ibe demmTirt had been pattkiana; bot Ihi*
moat be r^^rded ai a mere baity tueertion irkie^
Liry puta into the mouth of the tiibane Oudleiaa,
far Uvy hinuelf in another paaage (t. 13) es-
priaaly italaa, thai C. DnJIiD*, tbe suHtary tribune,
waa a plebeian. Tlie only eogntanea thM nocnra
in thii gena ii Lonqus. [L. S-1
DUrLIUS. 1. H. DuiLToa, waa tribBne of
the pleba in n. c 471, in which yew the tribuiM*
were for tbe fint time elected in the comitia of the
tiibea. In the year following, M. Dniliua and hia
colhngue, C Sonni, uunmoiied Appiua C _
Salnnua, the eonaal of the year prerioua, before
aiimiMy of the people, for the vi<4ent ■
he made 10 die agrarian law of 9p>Caiaiui
niDa, No. 2.) Twenly-two yam later, H. c. 4*9,
_i._ .1 , agajntt the tyiannj of
one of the chajnpioiia of
le Aventine to the Mona
in at length were oUiged to reaign,
and the conunonalty bad itftumed to the ATentuKr
M. Duiliue and C Sidnui were inreMed with tbe
tribonethipa aeKind time, anil Duilhia inunedialcly
propoted and carried a rDga.tion, thai connla ahssld
be elected, from whoae aenlence an appeiJ to the
people (hould be left open. He tfaeo carried ■
plebiKitum, that whoeier ihouid leave tfae |deba
witboni iti tribunea, or create any magiitnte viib-
oDt leaving an appeal to tbe people open againat
hia verdicta, thould be icoarged and pot to death,
hi. Duiliui wa* a noble and high-minded chunpion
of bii order, and acted thnughoat that lurbidsit
period vrith a bi^ degree of moderation and
wiedom. He kepi the commonally ai well aa hit
more vehement coUeogoea within proper boundt,
for after sentence had been paaaedon thedecemvin,
and when the tribunei appeared to with to carry
their revenge itili further, Duiliui dedared that
there had been enough punilbmenl and hoililityr,
and that, in the coune of that you, he would mt
aUow any freth accuiation to be bnnght fbrwaid,
nor any peraon to be thnivm into priun. Thb
decUration at once allayed tbe fean of the patri-
ciana When the tribnnet for the neit year wers
to be elected, the coQeaguea of Duiliui agreed
unong thontelvea to continue in office for another
year; bnt Duiliui, who happened to ptende at the
election, n&iaed to accept any volet (or the la-
election of hit colleiguei. They woe obliged to
inbmil to tht law, and M. Duilini resigned hia
otBce and withdrew. (Liv. iL AS, 61, iii. S2~S4,
59,64; Diod. xl 63; Di(mn.iL46i Cic A
Aa PaU. ii. 31.)
S. K. DuiLii.1, waa elected together viidi two
other plebeiana at deconvir for the year b. c 450,
and at in (hat year a war broke out with the
Aequiani and Sabine*, K. Duiliui and four of hit
colleague* were tent to Honnt Algidut tgainit the
Aeqniaot. Aft« the abidiliaD of the deomvinte,
and when totae of the decemviri had heen punith-
ed, Doiliu* eacaped (ran iharing their fate by
going into volnntary exile, whenupon hit propaitr,
like that of the albeit who withdrew from Rok,
waa pnblicty told by tfae qaaeaton. (Lir. iiL IS.
41,56; Diooyt-x. 63, iL 33, 46.)
8. X. DtiiLiUB, wai convil in b. c SS6, and
two yean later triumvir fcr the purpote of cou-
, ducting ■ colony to Cale*, a town cf Iha AnaoniNtf
Fan. ii. 21.)
4. M. Duu-iin, WM tribnne of tht plebi in e, c.
357, id which jai he uid bia coUoigae, LJfBsniiu,
ouried k rngstion d* tmdarh /oaan, uid mathct
which prsTenled the itmgulu proeeeding* in ths
' ani|ig of th> loldien, wch u tha enactniMit of >
kw by tht xddian out of Rome, on the prapoial
oTbcohmL <I4T. lii. 16. 19.)
5. C. DuiLiUK, pcdups ■ brDthar of No. 4,
wu H]H»iiit«d, in B. c 363, by the conmk
one of the gumgamin mauarii, for the liquidatiaa
of deht*, and ba utd hit colleagus conducted
lh«T bnunu* with nich aldll ud stDderMian. that
lh<j guDcd tba giMituds of all nrtici. (Lit. ni.
21.)
6. C. DuiMUH, pnibablj ■ gnsdioD of No. 4,
wu enunl with Cn. Conieliiu Asna in B. c 260.
In that yw Ihe c«at of Itdy waa npHKediy
ranged by the Outbaginiani, af^M waom tu
RoDuna oonld dn noUiing, at they wen y«t witb-
ont a DiLTj. The Boman) than hnilt their linl
fleet of one hundred quinqiierema and twenty
trinnea, dudd for their modal a Carthaginian
Tenel which had been thioirn on the cout of
Italy. The nun total of the Roman ihipa ii itated
diSarentlf, for, according to Omaiai (iv. 7). it
amoanlad to 130, and according to Florai (iL 2) to
160. Tbia ileet it Biid to have been boilt in the
■hart iina of aiity daya. Acrording to aome
■alhoritie* (Zonor. yia. 10 ; AunL Vict, d, Vir.
lUudr. 3S ; Oroa. I, c), Duilioa obtained the cora-
mand of thia fleet, whareaa, anording to Polybini
(L 32), it wat gifan to hit adleagoe Cn. Conielina.
The nma vriler itatea. that at tirat Cn. Comeliui
niled with 17 abip* to Meanna, but allowed him-
aelf to be drawn towsida Lipaia, and there fell
into the handa of the Carthaginian). (Comp.
Poljraen. tl 1 6. g 6.) Soon after, when the Ro-
man fleet approached Sicily, Hannibal, the ad-
miral of the Cartbaginiani. lailed out againit it
with fiO abipa, but he felt in with Iha enemy before
he waa awaie of it. and, after taring loat moat of
hia ahipi, he escaped with the rest. The Romana
then, on bearing of the miiforlnne of Cn. Comelina,
•nnt 10 Dailioi. who oanunanded the land army,
and entmated to him the command of th^ fleet.
According to Zonaiai (liii. 1 1 ), Duilitu, who com-
manded the fleet from the beginning, when he per-
ceiTed the diaadrantagea Dnder which the dnmty
abipa of the Rranaoi were labouring, deviaed the
well-known gntppling^irona {niptiHt), by meana of
which the enemy'* abip* were drawn towarda hii,
80 that the aoi-fight waa, aa it were, changed into
■ land-fight. (Pnlyb. L 2*2, &c i Frondn. Strattg.
ii. 3. 3 24.) When Dniliaa wai informed that the
Cnrthsginiana were ravaging the coast of Myle in
Sicily, be aai^ thither with hia whole amuuuent,
and aoon met the Carthaginians, whoia fleet con-
sisted of""
if 1 30, or, according to I^odonia (uiii. 2,
t. Vatic.), of 200 aul. The battle which
enaued off Myle and near Ihe Liparean illandt,
ended in a gloiiout victory of the Romans, which
they mainly owed to their gtwpling-iron*. In tht
lint attack the Carthnginiana loat SO, and in tht
and Oroiius, Ihe
bipa, and Hannibal escaped wil
le boat. According to EutTopiui
Loia of the CarthagiuiaiK waa uol
town of Bgaata, which waa closely beueged by the
enemy, and took Maoella by aaaalt. Another
town on the cout eaems likewiaa to bale been
takenbyhim. (Fnnitin.i:irsf<$.iii.2.|3.) Hera-
upon he nailad Ihe toTeral alliea of Roma in Sicily,
and among them also king Hiero of Sjracute ; Int
when ha wanted to ntnm home, tbe Cartbaginiaiia
andearonred to prerant hia aailing out of the har^
boar of Syraoiee, though without anccea. (Frontin.
Strat^. L G. f 6.)
On hia return to Rome, Duilina celabnted a
tendid triomph, for it waa Iha Brat naral Tietory
it the Romana bad eter gained, and the manoiy
of it waa perpetuated by a column which waa
elected in the forum, and adorned with the beaka
of the conqoered shipa (PUn. H. N. xiiiT. 5 ; SlL
ItaLi>iM.vi.6e3,&c.; QuintiL L 7. $ 12), while
Dnitiua bimaelf thawed his gratitoda to the godabj
erecting a temple to Janot in the lonim OUtoriiot.
(Tac Atm. ii. 4S ; comp. a aomewhot difhrent
aceount in Serviua, on Virg. Gtorg. iii. 3S, who
■aya, that Duiliua erected two agfawiw ne-
(ro/oc, one in the Ibram and the other at tbe
entnuiie of the dreoi.) The colamn in the fbmra
eiiated in the tjma of Pliny and Quintilian, bnt
wbfth« it waa the original one hM been qoettioned.
It is generally belieTed that Ihe original intcriptton
which adorned the baaia of the celDmn ia atill ex-
tant. It wu dug out of the ground in Ihe 16lh
century, in a mutilated conditiaii, and it haa nuee
often been printed with attempta at lealoralion.
There are, howcTer, in thai inactiptian aoma orlho-
graphical pecuUsritie*. which toggeat, that the pre-
tent inscription ia a later nttoratioa of the origi-
nal one. This anapidoo waa eipnaaed by tbe lini
editor, P. Ciacconiaa, and has been repeated by
Niebuhr {Hat. of Ibme, iii. p. 579), who, in a
later publication (XttAvar HiAoat. //u<. i. p. 1 1 B,ed.
Sdunila) rematka, ** The pieaent labia which con-
taint the intcriptioa ia not tht original one, lor it
ia A piece of Greek marble, which wat nnknown at
Rome in the time of DnHins. Tho original eolumn
was ttmck by lightning in the lime lA Tiberiui.
and wat bithfaily resloied by Oemianicoa.''
Duiliua waa further rewarded for tbia rictoiy, by
being permitted, whenever he relumed home from
a banquet at night, to be accompanied by a tonh
and ■ flnte-pUyer. One more iDtemliug bet ia
mentioned in connexion with hia conaulthip, via.
in that year the senate of Rome forbade the inter-
ment of dead bodiot within the dty. (Serr. ad
AtH. li. 206.) According to the Caoitoline Fasti,
Duiliua wna censor in B. c 2&8, and in 3;)l dic-
lalorfotthe purpoteof holdinglhecomitia. (Cmnp.
Lit. Epil. 17 ; Ck. de Samt. 13, OraL 43. ;ir«
Flam:. 25.) [L. 8.1
DUMNORIX. a diitftabi of the Atdai, tn-
lered into Ihe ambitioat deaignt of Orgetorix, the
Helvetian, whote daughter ha married. After the
death of Orgetorii, the Hdvatiant tliil continuing
their plan of mignition and eonqaeat, Dttmnorii,
who, with ■ new to tOTeceign power among hit
own people, waaaniiont to eiteiid hit influence in
all poaaiUe qoarten, obtained for them a paitnga
tbmugh the territory of the Seqnani. Caewr nam
diacovered that he had done so, and aln that he
had prevented tba Aednant bum supplying (be
proviaiona they were bound to fumiah to the Ro-
man army. In conaequencei huwevei, of Ihe M^
itiict, Google
ion DURIS.
toealtet af hu br^tbn, Dintucu, Ua Hfa wu
«nd, ihoagh riiiMi had hba doari; mIdMd.
TUi accural in a. c. 58. Wbon Cmmt mi on
the pctnt of MttJDg cat on hit tecood orpoditiBii
bto Britain, in B- c. S4, he nnpoeted DBauurii
too mach to laaTe him behind in Oanl, *oA h« in-
■iMad thenibn on hii acxoDipanjing him. Dmn-
Dorix, npon thi», fled &«n the Roiun camp with
the Aediun eHTairy, but «u OTeitaken imd ■kin.
(Uea. D. a. i. fl, 9, IS— 20, t, 8, 7 i Plot. Out.
18; Dion CmMM. lurUi. SI, 33.) {E. E.]
DURIS (AoffNi), of Samoa, a deKendanl of
AlnbiadM (Pint. AlcA. SS), mid brother of Lya-
■ent, liTBd in the peign of Plolemj Philadelphm.
The eariy part of hii life lell in the period when
t^ Alheniini lent 3000 elerachi to Samoa, bj
whom tbe inhabitacti of the iiknd wen expelled,
■. c SS3. Durii^ tbe abaence liDm hit native
HHinlry, Dnrit, when yei i boy, gained a Tictorj
at Olrmpla in boxing, for whidi a ilatne waa
•retted to him there with an iiuciiptian. (Pani.
Ti. 1 3. § 3.) The yeu i>f thai vktoij it unknown,
bnt it took place pnrioiu to the retvm of the
^t&eir
liland, b
He I
biTc bean itajing for aome time at Athena, ai he
and hit brother Ljnotnt are mentioned among the
HpiliorTheophnatua. (Atben.ir. p. 128.) After
nil reRim to Samoa, he obtained the tjnuinj,
thoDgh it it unknown bj what meant and bow
long he maintained himirlf in that potition. He
mull, howaier, hare inrriTed the year B.c.2fll, at
in one of hit wocki (np. Plin. II. N. viii. 40) he
mentioned an occnrreDoe which belonga to that jrai.
Dnrii waa the aathor of ■ coniidenble number
•f woiki, moat of which wei« of in hiilorical
lutare, bat none of them hat come dswn (o ni, and
all we poiaeaa of hit prodacliDna coniiitt of a num-
ber of icBtterad fra|[menta. Hit principal wort:
wat — 1, A hiitory of Greece, i| twv 'EAAnviiw
trraph (Died. IT. 60), or, w olhen simply call it,
Wnifin. It eommenced with the doth of the three
prineet, Amyntai, the &iher of Philip of Macedo-
nia, AgeaipoUi of Sjntta, and Jaaon of Pheme.
that it, with the year B. c 370, and cairied the
hiitory down at leatt to B. c 2S1, ao that it em-
braced a period of al leut 89 yean. The nomber
af bookt of which il eontiited it not known, though
their number teemi to have amounted to Bbont 28,
a tpeak of a work of Dnrii
thi> wat a dittinct work, or menly
identical with the laropSai, hot been maA diacnitrd
in modem timet. Omnert (AiMor. ^juZ«t p.S17)
and Clinton maintain, Ibal it wat a tepante woik,
whenst Voatiut and DroyKn (OeasL d, Nad/olg.
Alta. p, 671,*c.) have proied by the ttnngett
eiidence, that the Hacedoiiica it the tame work aa
tbe IffTopIiii. 3. n>;il '\yiiBoH\ia hrrafin, in
terenl bookt, the loarth of which ii quoted by
Suidaa. 3. 2a^Ii>v iftn, that it, Annalt of the
hiitoiy of Samoa, it frequently referred to by the
ancientt, and mnuited of at koit twelve bookt.
4. Hfi e^fSou is) TiBpoitMtut (Athcn. iv. p.
184), teenu to be the tame at wqil Tfirn*kt.
(Athrn. liv. p. 636.) 5. Iltpi riitmr. (Etym. M.
V- 460. 49.) 6. ni^ iyJrmf. (Tieti. ad Lftopi.
613; Phatiiit,K«. SttJrou irri^arat.) 7- ntpl
[myfottai. (Diog; Uert L 86, iL IS.) 8. flqil
Tupnn-urft (Plin. Eltmdi. lib. S3, .14), may, how-
ever, hare been the tame aa the preceding work.
9. AiftuoL (Phot.*, v. Ao^tSfhoLod^riilcfA
DURHlUa.
Fa^. 1030.) I>>ria aa as hiatorian doe* nM tf-
pear to have enjoyed any rery gnat npatatioa
■SKSig the aadenVb Cieero (wljfl. Ti. 1) Hjaef
him menly tomo ta jldfaru ia<ii Migimt, and Dio-
' ■ (de On^KM. Feri. 4) rackont him amo^
bittoriani who beitowed no cats opon th«
foim of tbair compnilioni. Hit hittmical Toadtj
' it quettioned by Plntarch {Purid. 38 ; taap.
rodi. 19, Alai. 32, Emm. 1). bat he da«a tnt
any reaioni lor it, and it may be that Platarc^
merely tliock at finding in I>uri> Ihlngi which
iher writer had mentioned, and wat thn led la
doubt ihe credibihty of bit ilatemenla. The fra^
menta of Dnrit have been collected by J. O. HuUa-
man, " I>uridit Samii quae tnperiunt," TIaject.ad
Rhen. 1841, Sto. (Comp. W. A. Schmidt, Jt
Fmlii. vri. mator. h eaonwf. anpidil. a Gatlu
n Mood. It Oraie. Htceptii, p. 17, Ac; Panofka,
Ra SamioniBi, p. 93, &c ; HuUeman, ^ e. pp. I
—66.) [L. S.]
DURIS -ELA'ITES {A«flp<> TAidTDi), ttat ia,
of Elaea in Aeolia, the author af an epignm in the
Qreek Anthology (iL 59, Btmick and Jacobe) on
the inundatioa of Epheaut, whkb happened in the
time of LytimacbDa, about S^ ■. c II ia pniba-
ble, fnm the naCun of the erenl, that the poet
lived near the time when it tor^E placa. Nothing
more it known of him. He is a diffeimt perteo
inm Drnia of Samoa. (Jaoaba, ziii. p.889.) Dio
genet Laertint (L 88) mentioni a Dnrii who wrote
on pslntiag, whom Voatiut (dtUoLOnm. p. 134,
ed. Wettermann ) anppaeea to be the tame wbo ia
mentioned by Pliny (iiiiiL Ind.), and is anotlM
paaange of DiogoDeo (ii. 19). [P. S,]
M. DU'RMI US, a triomTir of the mint nndv
The fint two giTm bdow contain on dk* oinen*
yonthfnl head, and the intctiplian
HoNDKi probably relen to the gamet in honour d
Virtut and Honor celebrated in Ihe reign of An-
guttut. (Comp. Dion Caat. liv. 18; Eckbel, t.
pp. 203, 204.)
jc by Google
DTNAMIUS.
DURO'NIA GENS, plebeiui. Of thit nbtniTe
feu no cogDODHD, and ODljr foni memben on
1. DuBONU, tha molher of P. Agbntxnt. Har
■scaDd hnibuid ni T. Semjiitmiiu Rutilni, who
Msm to harfl had • di*lika to hii itapaon AebalioL
Hit mollitr, peihapa with i tisw to ^t rid of him
ID tOBK wiy, wanted lo gst him ioitialed in the
Baccliuialiui tirpf Bt Rome ; but Aebntias be-
trajred tbe B«cch(inali& to tha csniulb, vho pro-
tected him igainat hii mothci, and Dnronia waa
thai tha caUH of the diKerery ind aoppnaocn of
tlwu orgiea, in B.C. IQS. (Liv. luii. 9, 11, 19.)
2. L. DuitOMiUB, wu praetor in u. c. 1111, and
obtuned Apolia for bit prorinea, lo which the
iMri wstB added, for aiDbawadom &om Tirentom
■nd Braaduiium bad compleined of the piracy of
the Iitri. He wBt at the aame time cor ~" ' -'
to make inqiuriea concaming the Bacc
which aeme remaining ajmptomt had beon obeerred
the jtai before. Thii comminion wu in all proba-
tulil; gicen bin for no otbac reuon bnt became
Uioae aymptoma bad been obaerred in the diBtricta
which bad been HHigDed to him aa hit proTiiict.
Subaeqnenttr ha tailod with ten yeaaela Co Illjri-
eiun, and tha ytar after, when be ntamed to
Rome, bo reported that the llt}rrian king Oentbii
vat the csiue of lbs pimcy which wu carried c
in the Adriatic. (Li', il. IB, 19, 43.)
S. M. DusoNilta, ■ Roman tenator, who «i
ejected from the ienate in B. c 97 bj the eenioT
M. Aataniui, the orator, and L. Vaierina Flaccot ;
for Dnconiua in hit trihunethip (probably in the
feu >. c 93) had aboliihsd ■ lot ninptaaria, and
id Died Tery tkinloiii aod reekleu eipreuion* on
that occaiion. In rerenge ha brought an accuu-
(Val. 1
64.)
ii. 9. gS; Cic. dt OnL iL SI
. C. DuHotnin, it mentioned by Cicera (ad
AU. T. B) u a friend of Milo. [L. S.]
DYMAS l&iiua), a ion of Aeaimiui, and bro-
ther of PamphTlut and Hjlliu. The three tribe*
into which each Doric itata wu diTided, derived
their namei from tbeie three brethen, and were
failed accordingly HyUeii, Dyraonei, and Pam-
EhylL Dymat and Pamphjliii were beliend to
ivs lind from the time of Ueiaclci nntil the cod-
queit of Peioponneani, when both foU. < ApoUod.
iL8. gSiSchoLoJ/'Ml. /^. li.l2I, whenthe
Uiird brother ie called Doma ; Paua. <iL 16. g 3.)
There are three other mythical penosaget of ibii
nama. (Hom. fj. iri. 719; ApoUod. in. 13. g fi;
Ot. MaL li. 761 ; Horn. Od. -ri. 22; Vita. Am. ii.
310,438.) [L. a.]
DYNA'MMIS. 1. A l™] pleader of Boideaui,
known to ua throogb a ihort poetic memoir in
degiac fena, compoaed after hii deccaie by hia
fiiaod Anaonina. From tbii little piece wa learn
DTSP0NTEU3. 1098
that Dyuuniu wu compelled lo quit hii nnlire
dty in consequence of bung charged, not unjuitly
it would leem, with adullarr, that be took refuge
under the attorned name of FlaTlnina at I^rida,
where he pi&ctiied aa a rhetorician, and that be
there wedded a wealthy Spaniah bride. Lale in
lift ha paid a abort riat to tha place of hit birth,
but toon retnrjied to hii adopt^ country, when
he died. (Auion. Pr^. uiiL)
3. A gnunmariaa of imcertain date, &» aathor
' an " Epialola ad IKiicipulmii" to be fonnd in the
Panenetid Scriplona Veterea " of Melchior
Ooldut. (IninL4ta, 1604.) He ii bdieved by
■ome lo be the sune with No. 3.
S. Of Arlea, bora of a noble fiunSy in the mid-
dle of the aiith cenCoiy, and at the early ue of
thirty appointed goveraor of the prorince of Ma^
teillea, where be won became cotoriooi for tyranny
and eitortion, persecuting with eapecial hoatility
the biahop Tbeodonii, whom be drora into haniah-
ment, confiicating at the aame time the revenun
of the lea. Aa he advanced in life, howCTer, a
lingular change wai wrought in hii character by
remone or aome motive now unknown. He be-
came the obedient iutmment of pope OregDry, the
lealoua cbimpion of the rigbtt of Kama, laiiahed
hit ill-gotten hoarda on the endowment of monaa-
teriea, and ended hit life in a cloitter about A. D.
601. In youth he compoaed lereral poetical
piecn, which are wannly lauded by Fortuuatua of
Poitiert ', bat the only jvoductioni of bis pen now
eitanl are tha Tito 5 MarU, ibbot of Bevou, an
■bridgment of which ii given in the Acta of Bql-
landna under the Q7th of Januoiyi and the Vila
S, Mraimi, originally ibbot of Lerini, hot after-
wardi biahop of Riec, contained in the collection
of Suriua under 27 Nov., and in a mora correct
fona in the'*ChronologiBS. Ininlae Lerineniia," by
Vincentiua Barralia, Lugdun. 4to, 1613. [W.R]
DYRltHA'CH10S(Au^ix»i). a ion of Po-
leidon and Meliiaa, from whom (he town <^ Dyrra-
chium drriied iti niima \ for foimeriy it waa odled
Kpidamnna, after the father of Meliiaa. (Piua. vL
10, in fin. ; Steph. Byi. a o. Hufi^x^"--) [i- S.]
DYSAULRS (AHTiiiiMii), the father of Tri-
ptalemna and Enbuleui, and a brother of Celeut.
According lo a tradition of Phliut, which Paaia-
nia* diibelieved, he bad been expelled from Bleuaia
by Ion, and had come to Phliut, where he intro-
duced the Gleniinian myateriea. Hit tomb wu
thewu at Celeae, which he ia mid to have named
after hit brother Celeut. (Paul. i. 14. §2, iL 14.
§ ■•2-) [L. S.J
DYSP0NTEU8 or DYSPffNTIUS (Aw^
warrtit or ^vninut), according to Pautaniaa
(vi. 32. % 6), a tan of Oenomsuii, but according to
Slepbanui of Byiantium (i. v. hmnimm), a ton
of Petopa, wu believed lo be the Ibunder of the
town of Dyiponlium, in Pitatii. [L, S.J
END OF THE FIRST VOLUME.
OCT 6 191 f*
,^,:cc; ..Google
,ab,GoOgIc
DR. WM. SMITH'S CLASSICAL DICTIONARIES.
AS KICTClOPJlDIi OF CLASSICll AUTIQUITI,
With Hapa and 1,600 lUiiatzktioiis. 0 toIs. Uadiam 870. 29t. eftch.
■ t mtumiLT bear txtlmonT to tha gnat tbIdb of Chs DIctdourlM of OlMiIivl InKqaltlH. of OrMk
1 BoDun BlognphT ud UjttaolcKy, iiiijI of Qmik and Bomn Owgnphr. I ban had tr«|iienb
..jallon to «DUcU tbeas wnrln. and ban dsrired from Chem great anlitancs and InMntcittaa. la no
Dtbw patdloaUona koovn to cob ti ■> maob tnatwortliy iDtannatlaD kdC togethsr and nndarad eaijlr
'I bavtbaan tor aoms tlmo Id thshsbtbot oiinn bh« DtatlanarlMor Antlqaity and AncloDt Mogtapbr,
aa wait aa tbe DIotiinaiiT of Aaclsnt Ooigrapbj, and I hsTs no ]i«IEatloii in >a;la|r, from my knovlsdcs
ol thaiD. that thar ara far lopnlor to uiy other paMliatloiu of tha aame aort In onr laoKiKwa- Tbaj ara
worka irhlota mttj atodant of anolaiit Ularatnra ought u> oannUt habltii≪, and ffhloh are IndlaFeaialila
to arerj panc»n aiigagad in origliial reaaarohca Into anj dapamnaat of aotlqnl^.'
Sli a. Ooaanruj. Livu, Bait,
2%« aiitvt Folunui mat/ bt eblmttd ai/oUoun: —
I.— A Dictionary of 9reek and Eoman Antiquities. With 500
Gngrftviogs. 1 Tol. 38*.
Tms work mmprebenda all the toplca ot AnUqaltUa, Inclodhig the LKtn, loatltiitlaiu, and Domcalfs
inagn of the Oreeka and Bonuuui PalQtlBa- SoDliitiite. Unde, tlia Dmma, to).
n.— A Sictionaty of Qteel: and Boman Biograplif and
Ujtholosy- With 661 GngrsTingt. S vols. Uedinm Sto. £i. 4t.
TBU wort la a DIothnaiT "f Andent Biognipbj la the wldMt toceptation of tha t«m ; and oantalni k
hlatoTT ot tha Aodent Worid, oliil, Ilterarj. and aookaiaaClal, from the aarileat timea to UudoiralUt
of the B<vnaB Smfdre.
ni A Dictionary of Sreai and Eoman floogiapliy. With
534 BngraviogB. 2 vols. Mediam 8to. S6>.
Tins wnrii la a tXetlonary ot Anotent Oeotmph]', preacnttng. In a form adapted for atodanta, Hw
p^tloal hlalorr both of amnBiaa and ol olUaa, aa veil u of tbelr gwgnphf.
A Classical SictionaTy of Biography, Mytliology, and Oeo-
gniphj. Oompiled from th« above vciiki for the Hi^ier Fomu m Schotds. With
750 lUostntUoiu. Sto. IBj.
Id tbe Vytbologind arttols) tbe GTaek a
EtomaD ICjtIiokfT ara kept dbttnet, bv tnatJ
■parately of tha OreA diTtnlUeeDsder tb
and Dm Bomao onder tMr Boman
"ileal portion bara be
it dltoOTerfe* ralatlng
Ooograpblcal portion bara b«t1 em-
tbe latett d' " ' " " - ■"-
THn I>lctlonarT la preaentad
embodying tha raosnt discOTvnea unToa at
raapaa^ng the mvmera, cuatoma, hlatorr, and
llteratDreof antiqiiltr.
The Biographical portion oomprehenda Hlsloir,
Lltaratore and Art. The Litems artiol« embnoe
an Gnek and Boman wrltwa who» worlia have
A Smaller Classical Dictionary. Abridged from the above
Work. With aoo Woodcnta, Crown Sto. 7t. M.
Tan work oontaloi ao mnoh of the abOTt woA I tbe qnaotltr ol the tjUab)*) of eaoh name baan
■e ta Doceaaary Ict nnden^ndlng the flraok and I oannil^ *n"^T^. bnt tbe gmitlTe caaea bare baai)
BomaD Claaalc* nnerally Kad in Kbools. It la I InsBtaiL
monadaptedforjoDlor itodeDtai andDotooljhaa j
A Smaller Dictionary of &reek and Roman Antiquities.
Abridgnd from the laigor Work. With 200 WoodcQta. Cnnrn 8to. 7i. Bit
~ A vbaterer artlclaa ara anaoeptihLe ot it ban
in UloatiBlad b; Toodoata bom anoleat vorki at
,ab, Google
DH WM. SMITH'S UTIN BICTIONAETES.
A Complete Latin-EagUsh Dictionary, based on the Works of
Forullioi sad Freuod. With Tnblea of the Boman CaUodaf, Meofoms, WsighU,
and Monpf. Usdiooi Dvo. 2I«.
.'i Lsiioon I DhittoDBlli.
1 Smaller Latin-Xnglisli Dictionary, with a separate
KetioDsrT of Proper Nuum, TablM of Itonua Muneji, Stc Abridged Tiom ibt
aboTO Work, Crown 8vo. 7». M.
1 Copious and Critical English-Latin Dictionary. CompUed
frotn Origiaal Sooioes. MediuiB 8to. 31*.
tbe lont! deliiT In Ita pubElcailon haa been ovlii^ to hH been tbe nuit ol urigiiud uid bidDpaideBt
A Smallfo^ English- Latin Dictionary, abridged from the abore
Work. Sqowe 12mo. Jt. 6d.
m. WM. SIOTH'S BIBLE DICTIOXAEIEa
A Dictionary of the Bihle ; comprising its Antiquitiea,
Biogwphj, QeogT»phy, and Natural History. B7 Various Writer* Will
lUiutzatioai. S Tolfi. Medium 8to. £S. 6i.
Ths object of lhl« work l> to eluiddMa the AnH- | Btble' to"j(fve« tnUiooooiil or the Booli. boUiM
qultls, Blographr, Qeognpliy. »ml NcitnnU Els. » whole ami in ItoepwiUe purte, iooorilaglJJJ-
tnr7<if the Old TestmiieDt, New Teatuuent, lad tlola nreiruwrtednoinnly apcm thegemnJUbitn,
Apoonpha: •ndnottoeipletrsTitenB'of axoloir?, mich u 'Bible/ ■ApooTpbit' and 'CeniJO,' •»
mch u 'Bible; ■Apoaypbiw.' ajid ■C»iJO,' i^
luo tbe chlet ancient wreioiis, u ' Septnigtnl ■«
Vill«Ue,' bat >]» npoD sacb ai the aapmtt ixota
Apocrypha; udnottoeiplalnKyBteniKof tixDloffT. such
or dlBouM [ilDte o( controreralal dlrlnity. It"—
A Concise Dictionary of the Bible, for Families and Students.
Cond«D8«d from tlio nbovo Wort With MapB and 309 lUustfaUoiu. Mwiiom
Sto. 21(.
A Smaller Dictionary of the Bible, for Schools and Young
PerBODH, Abridged tro,u tho abore Wjrk. With Maps a^.d HluatrationB. Pjate™.
7t.6d.
• Dr. anra'fl rMctl8n«l« ot ths Bible are too ] from the lais* one with tlis gre»t«t ™* JW
nU known to BMd mximnieDdtlloD, The large ntVfl) (ha [daaa ol B whole UDiarr of ™"r,
oneianoosDliedhyicholanuoI tlwrer/Usbeat Raographloal, and critical dlTiolt;, •'^J^./Z
authorltv on the .nbjeou of wnlch ft traata. The who deatrea to nDdontaiid hli Bible fboM W
Oovnu and the aiuu.xB hare bawi oompUeil I wlthoat the woiL' Ohdbch BDIU*>-
Digmzed by Google
,ab, Google
,ab,GoOgIc
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11